ã€ŠCan&#x27;t Take My Eyes Off Youã€‹


 Chapter 1: The Voice

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Voice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hurry up, Jiang Yao, we have to go now!¡±

    The door suddenly burst open and Wen Xuehui, who was drenched in rain, charged into the room anxiously. Jiang Yao looked at her, puzzled and confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Wen Xuehui, being an impetuous person, didn¡¯t have the time and patience to exin everything. She quickly packed a few items of Jiang Yao¡¯s clothing, grabbed an umbre, and snatched some of the important documents on the table and ced them into a bag before charging out of the dormitory while pulling Jiang Yao with her. She didn¡¯t even close the door.

    When Jiang Yao arrived downstairs, she found that everyone in her block had gathered on the field. There was a team of Support Guards in uniform standing before them, but she couldn¡¯t see their faces with their backs turned on her under the heavy rain.

    ¡°Those who have alreadye down, leave at this instant. Don¡¯t wait any longer,¡± the principal ushered in a tone of great dismay and anxiety.

    Heavy rain had been pouring into this small valley in the mountain for a week in a row. Since two days ago, the vigers had been jittery and panicky for what would happen in the near future.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yao asked in a low voice while catching up to Wen Xuehui¡¯s swift footsteps.

    ¡°This horrible weather, that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. Because of the week-long downpour, there are manyndslides in the vige today and our vige is no longer safe. The vige head has asked for the support of the nearby volunteer guards and he wants to evacuate the whole vige by tonight. Unfortunately, the road is too rugged for the guards¡¯ cars toe in, so we have to walk to the junction where they¡¯ve parked their car and escape.¡±

    Wen Xuehui was talking neen to the dozen, indicating her anxiety and anguish. ¡°See those guards there? They are here to help us.¡±

    At Wen Xuehui¡¯s remark, Jiang Yao turned and looked behind her. She saw two guards and the principal following behind them. One of the guards noticed Jiang Yao looking at him. He managed a shy smile and a wave, then tugged at hisrade by his side, who was keeping his head down as if looking for something on the ground.

    The principal was pacing anxiously, presumably still worried about other people. He turned and said to the guards, ¡°Comrades, I have to excuse myself to check on the other vigers elsewhere. Both of them are doctors from the city. They are our benefactors, our guardian angels who have been looking after us, the old folks in this vige, over the years. Please escort them to safety and take good care of them.¡±

    ¡°You take care of yourself. No matter what, you muste and assemble here twenty minutester,¡± the man with his downcast head ordered in a deep voice.

    At the remark, Jiang Yao was stunned and her footsteps froze midway. She hurriedly looked behind her.

    It was him. The voice sounded way too familiar.

    In other words, the voice was carved in her mind. It was too memorable for her.

    However, as she looked at the man who was keeping his head down, Jiang Yao turned around again, pondered, and then shook her head. She told herself that there was no way the man could be here¡ªit was absolutely impossible.

    In order to hide from him, she had given up her job at the prestigious hospital and came here voluntarily to tend to the vigers. In order to find her, that man had transferred troop after troop that it was impossible for him to be here.

    The voice did sound familiar. Anyway, she hadn¡¯t heard his voice for many years, so perhaps she had mistaken the voice with other people.

    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking of? Hello, mind your step!¡± Wen Xuehui noticed that her best friend was in a daze and quickly grabbed her before she stepped on cow dung. ¡°Jiang Yao, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you be so absent-minded at a critical moment like this?¡±

 Chapter 2: Landslide

    <h4>Chapter 2: Landslide</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They were almost running at the moment, so when Wen Xuehui pulled her out of her pace, Jiang Yao stumbled and nearly fell. Luckily, she managed to steady herself and stood firmly after a few wobbly tries.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little distracted,¡± Jiang Yao whispered in apology. ¡°I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly feel uneasy. We¡¯d better hurry and run faster.¡±

    Wen Xuehui nodded, held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, and started running. The tworades behind them were also following them, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    The downpour was getting heavier and heavier with every second, coupled with enormous thunders and lightning. It was supposed to be the warmest summer, but instead, it was so cold that people couldn¡¯t stop shivering.

    Wen Xuehui cursed at the weather and the sound of broken branches under their feet resonated into Jiang Yao¡¯s ears.

    In the vige, without the moon¡¯s illumination, the night was mysteriously and horribly dark. Thunder and lightning created a ghastly backdrop to the dark night.

    If it weren¡¯t for the two guards behind them, Jiang Yao wondered if she and Wen Xuehui, two girls who were afraid of the dark, would have dared to run on this narrow path at this hour.

    ¡°Run! Hurry!¡±

    Abruptly, there was a roaring behind her along with an unusual shock vibrating into her ears. When Jiang Yao looked back in shock, a pair of hands appeared out of nowhere and pushed Wen Xuehui and her aside in an instant. In the midst of the darkness, she saw a face...

    A familiar yet foreign face.

    After being washed under the rain for several days, the soil of the mountain had dampened and lost its previous strength. After an enormous vibration, the mountain had disintegrated into piles and piles of slippery mounds.

    The mounds buried the face deep beneath it.

    ¡°Lu...¡± Jiang Yao stared horrifically at the mounds in front of her. She wanted to go back despite feeling panicked.

    ¡°No! Jiang Yao, don¡¯t go, it¡¯s very dangerous!¡± Wen Xuehui frantically pulled at Jiang Yao, feeling her heart breaking into a million pieces. ¡°Therade has sacrificed himself and pushed us out in a moment of crisis. He has gave us time to escape thendslide but he¡¯s buried underneath it...¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡± Therade next to them saw the scene and dashed forward hastily.

    When Wen Xuehui saw that thendslide was showing signs of shaking, she quickly grabbed therade who was about to rush forward by his waist and screamed, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t go there! Look at the mountain. If you don¡¯t leave now, we will all be buried here and your captain¡¯s sacrifice will be in vain!¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying! There is no sacrifice, the captain will not die. I¡¯m going to pull him out!¡± Therade yelled vigorously as if he had lost his mind. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I stopped and looked back like a fool when I heard the noise. It was the captain who had pushed me away in time, but because of me and my foolish mistake, he didn¡¯t have time to escape. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what are you staring at? Hurry ande help me to drag this fool away!¡± Wen Xuehui shouted at Jiang Yao, who was staring into space and was about to move toward the mounds. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do any stupid act at this hour. Four deaths versus one death¡ªit¡¯s a simple math problem, think about it!¡±

    No, it was not a simple math problem, because the man buried in the mound was Lu Xingzhi, the husband she¡¯d been married to for eleven years.

    The man who was least likely to be here was here.

    Although she was resisting her marriage to him, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t bear to run away alone after seeing him buried under the mound.

    ¡°No, we must save him!¡± This was the only idea in Jiang Yao¡¯s mind. Avoiding the slope that was still continually shedding mud, she dashed toward the mound left by thendslide and dug into the soil with her bare hands. ¡°He should be here, he should be here.¡±

 Chapter 3: His Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 3: His Sacrifice</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Damn! You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Wen Xuehui was so agitated and shocked that she cursed at her best friend. She wasn¡¯t cold-blooded, but at a time like this, as she watched the soil getting slippery and starting to slide off the slope, she was unwilling to sacrifice three lives in order to save the guard.

    ¡°Xuehui, he is Lu Xingzhi! He is my husband!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks like a broken pearl ne. ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi! Can you hear me? I¡¯ming for you! Please stay alive!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Yao finally realized the genuine feeling of fear. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life would end at this very moment. She was afraid that she would lose the husband she had avoided for many years.

    ***

    Have you ever thought about how agile and strong a person could be?

    You could survive without legs, you could survive without arms, and you could survive without half of your stomach and liver.

    On the other hand, have you ever thought about how fragile a person could be?

    In the blink of an eye, a living person has be a ck and white portrait on the altar.

    Just like that, he died.

    This was the fragility of life, the weak and feeble life.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m so sorry for your loss. He¡¯s gone now, he¡¯ll nevere back.¡± Wen Xuehui sobbed as she embraced Jiang Yao, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word for several days. She was so heartbroken to see thetter in such a state but she didn¡¯t know how tofort her.

    That day, she recoiled in shock as she heard Jiang Yao screaming the man¡¯s name and his status¡ªher husband. She was so caught in surprise to the point of losing her sense of rationality and joined Jiang Yao and therade to start digging the mounds with their bare hands. If it weren¡¯t for therades who had arrived in time to pull them away, the three of them would have been buried beneath the mounds that had fallen down a few secondster.

    After the rain subsided, the guards cleared the muddyndslides and found the body of Jiang Yao¡¯s husband. On the very same night, thendslides took the lives of a guard, an old man, and two children.

    Wen Xuehui figured she would bury this painful memory deep in her mind and never look back. The stormy night that was illuminated by thunder and lightning, the howling of the viges echoing across the car, and Jiang Yao¡¯s pale face when she looked back at her.

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, these are the captain¡¯s belongings.¡± The youngrade passed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s belongings over to Jiang Yao, his eyes blood-red. ¡°In the box are the captain¡¯s medals, some certificates, and whatnot, and this is his uniform. I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    Jiang Yao gazed at the box filled with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s possessions, his remnants. Her trembling fingers opened the old wooden box at the top of the items. ¡°When did he transfer to your unit?¡±

    ¡°Almost two years ago,¡± the youngrade said. ¡°The captain was transferred shortly after you came to the vige to be a volunteer doctor.¡±

    ¡°So, he was already there when I went to your base to assist your team doctor. I see. At that time, were you all aware of our rtionship?¡± Jiang Yao clutched her chest in pain. The pain was indescribable¡ªit felt like a virus that was gradually consuming her body¡¯s perception system. ¡°No wonder you always called me sister-inw whenever you saw me.¡±

    She had naively thought then that ¡®sister-inw¡¯ was just a collective term for married women.

    It was only now that she realized how close Lu Xingzhi was to her. She was providing her assistance in his base while he was hiding from her.

    She knew that he must be afraid that she would once again avoid him and leave this small vige should she have found him here.

 Chapter 4: His Testament

    <h4>Chapter 4: His Testament</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the captain liked you a lot. Whenever we didn¡¯t have any missions, he would go to see you in the vige.¡± The youngrade pointed to a letter in the wooden box and said, ¡°That is the captain¡¯s testament. He had it prepared a long time ago because of his constant dangerous missions. At that time, we had always thought that the testament would only resurface when he died of old age.¡±

    After his remark, the youngrade cried his eyes out and wailed, ¡°The captain is such a nice person. It¡¯s all my fault! Ma¡¯am, please punish me for my mistakes, it¡¯s all my fault! I killed the captain...¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t you, it was me.¡± Jiang Yao bit her lips as she clenched the testament tightly in her hand. It was as if the testament had sucked all her energy and strength that she didn¡¯t have the courage to open the letter.

    It was she who chose to hide here and that¡¯s why he pursued her here. If it wasn¡¯t for her, he wouldn¡¯t be in this base. If he wasn¡¯t here,st night¡¯s unfortunate events would not have happened.

    Therefore, the culprit who murdered Lu Xingzhi was none other than her, the ipetent wife.

    Jiang Yao retrieved the letter carefully from the wooden box, her hands trembling vigorously. Ever so cautiously, she slowly unfolded the letter as if any sudden movement would tear the letter apart.

    When the letter was opened, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s elegant penmanship was the first thing that reached Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze. She couldn¡¯tprehend why but it made her feel very sad. He had many fine qualities that she admired him for, and this was one of them.

    Jiang Yao could imagine the scenario of him writing the letter. Perhaps this letter was written genuinely and sincerely after a long day of training.

    My dear wife, I hope this letter finds you well.

    When you receive this letter, I¡¯ll probably... no, I¡¯ll definitely be gone. As a support guard for so many years, we¡¯ve always been asked to write a testament every time we go for a major mission, and so I did. I don¡¯t know when it wille to you, but I hope it will never be delivered to you ever.

    My dear wife, we¡¯ve been married for seven years, right? I know that you were reluctant to marry me, that you don¡¯t like me. If it wasn¡¯t for me intervening in your life, right now, you might be like the other regr college students, having the time of your life.

    However, I was over the moon to marry you. It is still vivid in my memory that on our wedding day, I was so happy I couldn¡¯t wipe off the wide smile on my face and everyone teased me for that. They said I looked like a fool. But I wasn¡¯t angry, I didn¡¯t mind them at all, for you officially became my wife! A little teasing couldn¡¯t harm me.

    Frankly, it was my fault too. I insisted on marrying you despite knowing that you didn¡¯t like me. I always told myself that it¡¯s okay, that I would treat you like a princess once we get married and eventually, you would realize my gentleness and would want to spent the rest of your life with me. I¡¯ve never expected you to like me back, but as long as I am able to marry you and take care of you, I¡¯m grateful and satisfied.

    I still remember the first time I saw you. You were only about sixteen or seventeen years old, a freshman with two cute pigtails. You were having an intense argument with your second older brother from your school all the way back to home. Your brother was so frustrated and angry at you that he ignored you. At that time, I thought, this girl is refreshingly impressive.

    It was probably love at first sight. After that, I kept thinking about you.

    The second time I saw you was a few months before we got married. You and your friends were walking down the street holding hands and singing the most popr song at the time. You went out of the tune and even misguided your friends, but you were so carried away that you chimed like a bell joyfully and didn¡¯t allow anyone to make fun of you. At that time, I thought, if you could sing to me, I would be willing to listen to it until my eardrums explode.

    Therefore, marrying you was my biggest wish. In order to marry you, I took a lot of effort and had a lot of thoughts. Finally, I suceeded! My dream came true!

 Chapter 5: His Love

    <h4>Chapter 5: His Love</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    My dear wife, I¡¯ve been writing to you constantly all these years even though I¡¯ve only received two replies from you in the past seven years. You sent those two letters to me when you were in college. Nevertheless, I was at the top of the world when I got your letters. I still keep them in my private stash, and I often take them out to be read again and again.

    My dear wife, I¡¯m off now. In the future, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me for stalking you anymore. In the past years, you went south, and so did. You went north, and so did I. From now on, you can go wherever you like. I¡¯m sorry that you¡¯ve had to hide in the mountains because of me.

    My dear wife, I don¡¯t know how old you will be when you receive this letter. If you are still young, go and find a good guy you like and marry him. Don¡¯t worry, I will give you my blessing in heaven. I will also look after you and keep an eye on him. If he ever makes you sad or bullies you,e to my grave and ask for my help, I will avenge you even if I be a ghost!

    If you are old and we have children, then let our children take care of you. If we are childless, find a good man to look after you, or you can just go back home. Your brothers love you very much, they will take good care of you and I¡¯ll also be more at ease.

    My dear wife, honestly, when I think of dying, the first thing that I¡¯m most afraid of is not being able to see you again. I don¡¯t know if I can be considered a coward, I just can¡¯t bear to be apart from you.

    My dear wife, what can I do? I like you so so much! For the sake of my death, can you let me y rascal onest time, please? If reincarnation is real, would you still be my wife in the next life? Can we live together in the next life? I don¡¯t want to be so far apart ever again, the letters take ages to be delivered.

    No matter what, live well, take good care of yourself, have fun, and enjoy every moment you have.

    Yours sincerely, your husband who loves you deeply, Lu Xingzhi.

    After reading the letters, an endless flow of tears dripped from Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. Large teardrops sshed on the letter and the back of her hands. She felt a tremendously sharp pain in her heart that was crushing every bit of her soul. All the emotions and memories circted all over her body that she copsed on the verge of great despair.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I¡¯m so so sorry! I didn¡¯t know I was so important to you! I didn¡¯t know you liked me so much! I¡¯ve always thought that you, like me, were a victim of an arranged marriage. I always thought that being husband and wife in this marriage was the shackles that trapped us together and the restrain that we were so eager to get rid of!¡±

    She had much disdain for her parents who arranged her marriage regardless of her feelings and she was repulsed by the arranged marriage, but it didn¡¯t include Lu Xingzhi!

    The line ¡®your husband who loves you deeply, Lu Xingzhi¡¯ was like a knife piercing her heart.

    Jiang Yao, you foolish girl, did you realize what you have lost? What you didn¡¯t cherish and let waste?

    It was his sincere and endless love, care, and concern!

    She always saw Lu Xingzhi as a taciturn, dull, and reserved man. She had only seen him once before their wedding. She protested and resisted her parents in her own way. She wanted to show them what kind of so-called happiness they said it would bring her after the marriage.

    She was absolutely wrong! She couldn¡¯t be more wrong than she already was!

    She had always wondered when her prince charming woulde to her. A man who would love her with all his heart, cherish her, and pamper her. She failed to realize that her prince charming was already by her side. It was her ignorance and arrogance that pushed him away.

    Lu Xingzhi had written this testament four years ago. Jiang Yao was crying a river. He made her realize her true feelings but in such a painful and dreadful way.

    She had always thought that it was merely a loveless arranged marriage, but it turned out that the marriage happened under his perseverance and determination. The only loveless person in this marriage was herself.

    If there was indeed reincarnation, she was willing to try to respond to his love, to repay his unconditional love for the past ten years.

 Chapter 6: Back to Nineteen Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 6: Back to Neen Years Old</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Opening her eyes again, Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t sure how long she had passed out. If it had not been for the testament and his sacrifice, perhaps she would spend the rest of her life taking him for granted. She would not believe that one day, she would be filled with remorse and regret of losing him to the point of losing consciousness...

    She intended to pack up, quit her job, and leave this mountainous vige to return to her hometown, Yutian Town, but when she lifted the big red nket off her body, she discovered that she was at a very peculiar ce at that moment. It wasn¡¯t her small dpidated dorm in the mountain!

    She was in a bright white room with sparkly white tiles on the floor and long silver-gray curtains hanging from the high wall to the solid-colored carpet in front of the window. She could see rows of trees cut down to waist height as she looked out the window through the slightly opened curtains. It was a peculiar but very familiar ce.

    She was in the Lu family house and this was her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wedding room. All the furnishings, interior design, and decorations here were based on her preferences. Even the trees outside her room were chopped off because of her. When she was in the senior year, Mr. Lu, her father-inw had inadvertently found out that the noisy cicadas on the trees were interrupting her sleep, so he personally cut down the trees he had nted.

    The calendar on the table indicated the hard fact.

    Today was a day during her summer holidays after the college entrance examination.

    The facts showed her that she was born again at the age of neen and returned to the starting point when her marriage with Lu Xingzhi had just begun.

    Suddenly, there was a click at the door of the room and upon hearing that, Jiang Yao looked towards the door. When the door was opened, a brown figure came into her sight. The man who entered the room was donning a dark brown training uniform and carrying a small bag in his hand. He exchanged direct nces with Jiang Yao, who stood by the window.

    ¡°You¡¯ve awoken.¡± Lu Xingzhi ced the small bag on the chair in the corner and strode towards Jiang Yao. He frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mom told me that you¡¯ve had a cold for several days now. I called her right after I got off the train. She said that you had a fever before going to bedst night. How are you feeling? Is it getting better or worse? Have you eaten? Did you take the medication?¡±

    His voice echoed into her ears, sounding ever so tender and loving. Why didn¡¯t she know that there woulde a time when a person as dull as he was would be quite chatty?

    The reason was simple¡ªhe cared deeply about her.

    It had been such a long time. Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t recall thest time she had seen Lu Xingzhi or hear his voice at such a close range.

    In order to escape his relentless pursuit, she had voluntarily applied to be a volunteer doctor and had gone to a poverty-stricken area where there was no doctor in the whole township. Finally, she settled in a primary school, assigned as both the school doctor and a medical doctor in the vige clinic along with her partner, Wen Xuehui.

    She went to a vige so remote that even letters couldn¡¯t be delivered. For many years, both of them had not met again, and did not evenmunicate via a phone call until that stormy night.

    Right now, she stared at the young Lu Xingzhi, standing in front of her as lively and energetic as he had always been. She thought of his testament, his love for her between the lines, and she felt an indescribable bitterness and sorrow in her heart.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± Lu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t surprised at Jiang Yao¡¯sck of response. They hardly talked anyway.

    Lu Xingzhi was simply anxious when he found out about her fever. He wanted to reach out and feel her forehead. However, when he raised his hand, he realized that Jiang Yao had been staring at him. Knowing that she might not like him touching her, he was a little worried that his reaction might upset her.

 Chapter 7: I Miss You

    <h4>Chapter 7: I Miss You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Rx, I just want to see if your fever has subsided. I won¡¯t harm you,¡± he exined in a faint soothing tone. He rested his palm on her forehead, with his other palm touching his own forehead.

    After a few seconds, he dropped his palms and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness.¡±

    Jiang Yao suspected that when he knew about her fever, he must have rushed back from the railway station like greased lightning. Perhaps he took a ride to the town and ran home all the way. She felt his palm sweating as he felt her forehead. The temperature of his palm was so warm that it could burn her forehead.

    She chided herself in her mind. ¡°Jiang Yao, were you iron-hearted? Or did you even have a heart at all? How could you have pushed such a gentleman away and avoided him at all costs? How could you have tortured him with emotional abuse for eleven years?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi...¡± Jiang Yao called out his name gently. After a few seconds of silence, she stretched out her arms and abruptly hugged the man standing before her.

    Her sudden motion caught Lu Xingzhi by surprise. He was transfixed like a mannequin when she wrapped her arms around him in an embrace. He stood upright and straightened his waist like a pole as Jiang Yao embraced him. He instinctively wanted to help support her waist but his arms halted midair.

    At this moment, the steadfast and strong-willed Lu Xingzhi did not know how to counterattack this fluffy and tender enemy.

    ¡°Did something happened in the house while I was away?¡± They had been married for a year but Lu Xingzhi had never been embraced by Jiang Yao before, nor had she been dependent on him. Lu Xingzhi could sense that she was always keeping a distance from him like she was observing their marriage from the outside of a ring.

    So, when she hugged him as abruptly as she did, he immediately wondered if she was unhappy in the house. Did she stumble upon something that upset her? Did someone bully her when he was not at home and no one took her side?

    ¡°Did you and Mom have an argument?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked, sounding as soft as he could muster despite his anxiousness.

    His concern was justified and genuine. When he had insisted on marrying Jiang Yao in the first ce, his mother had been very angry and had gone against his decision, thinking Jiang Yao was too young to be a wife. After their wedding, Jiang Yao¡¯s indifferent and cold attitude toward him made his mother resent her even more.

    ¡°You may be unfamiliar with mom¡¯s temper. She has a sharp tongue but her bark is worse than her bite. You just take her nagging like a passing wind, so you won¡¯t feel so bad. I¡¯ll talk to Momter, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t have a mild temper from a general perspective, presumably because he gave his patience to the woman in his arms.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about that,¡± Jiang Yao denied repeatedly.

    Li Guizhi, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mother, didn¡¯t really fancy her daughter-inw, but she never gave her a hard time.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s response smoothened Lu Xingzhi¡¯s anxious frown slightly. If she was willing to talk to him, it meant that it wasn¡¯t him who had upset her.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Yao slowly let go of Lu Xingzhi and looked at him. She found it amusing to see him standing awkwardly with an overwhelmed expression that she managed an apologetic smile. She wondered how much of an asshole she used to be that she could be ttered to the point of self-doubt simply because of a simple hug.

    Jiang Yao remembered how the youngrade said that when he had nothing to do at the base, he would always visit her at the vige, but she had not seen him for two years.

    Lu Xingzhi, the man she was embracing at this moment, alive and well.

    Lu Xingzhi, the man who loved her but never expressed his feelings verbally.

    Lu Xingzhi, the man who loved her and followed her wherever she went.

    Lu Xingzhi, the man who loved her deeply but did not dare to reveal himself to her. He only dared to secretly take a peek at the small vige.

    Lu Xingzhi, the man who was right in front of her but still kept his head downcast to hide his existence.

 Chapter 8: Donâ€™t Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 8: Don¡¯t Hold Back</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I miss you, that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips and smiled at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Oh yes, why are you back at this time?¡±

    This was too long ago that Jiang Yao could not recall what had happened on this day of the summer holidays. She could remember vaguely that the summer holidays after her college entrance examination was quite turbulent and choppy.

    Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, had not heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question. His mind lingered deep in limbo the moment he heard her remark ¡®I miss you¡¯...

    Did his wife just say that she missed him?

    Lu Xingzhi was a little skeptical of what he heard, wondering if it was all just a dream. Huh, who would have thought that Jiang Yao would hug him and said she missed him?

    ¡°There¡¯s a phone at home. You can just call me directly at the military base whenever you miss me, don¡¯t hold back,¡± Lu Xingzhi said solemnly. It didn¡¯t matter whether Jiang Yao was really missing him or not, he certainly missed Jiang Yao¡ªthat was the truth.

    The Lu family was considered well-to-do in this town. Lu Haitian, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s father, was the head of the teaching department of the middle school in town, while Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mother was thenguage teacher at the primary school. Meanwhile, Lu Haixing, Lu Haitian¡¯s younger brother, was the owner of thergest brick factory and food factory in the county. The two brothers retained such a good brotherhood rtionship that Lu Haixing was willing to share some of his wealth with his brother. Lu Haitian owned some of the factories¡¯ shares. Although the business affairs of the brick and food factories were not a concern to Lu Haitian, he obtained lucrative dividends from the businesses annually. Therefore, the Lu family was well-known as a rich family in the town and even the entire county.

    For example, there were only two double-story vis in this town, both owned by the Lu brothers. One was Lu Haixing¡¯s home and the other was the one Jiang Yao was currently living in.

    The phone had been installed at their house a long time ago. Whenever Mrs. Lu missed her son and daughter, she would call them on the phone and talk for a dozen or twenty minutes, the bill being thest concern on her mind.

    As Jiang Yao didn¡¯t talk, Lu Xingzhi remained quiet. He couldn¡¯t figure out what she meant. There was the saying ¡®a woman¡¯s heart is a deep ocean of secrets¡¯, Lu Xingzhi strongly believed this statement. He had yet to decipher and understand Jiang Yao¡¯s heart and internal feelings.

    He suddenly remembered what Jiang Yao had just asked and realized that she was waiting for his answer. ¡°I¡¯ve taken time off from work since there is nothing urgent at the basetely. Minus the time spent on the road, I can stay at home for two days and two nights.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had calcted the timing and duration. Jiang Yao¡¯s admission notice should arrive in a few days¡¯ time and the weather in the north was a stark contrast to the weather in their hometown. He had pondered the circumstances when he was at the base and had decided to take a trip back to check on his wife in person. This would put his heart at ease a little.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She looked down at her toes and stayed quiet.

    She used to find his voice extremely annoying and noisy even though he rarely spoke. However, today, she felt warmth and affection as his voice echoed into her ears.

    At this moment, faint speaking voices came from downstairs.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Mom and Dad. When I called Mom earlier, she said that she would take some time off after her ss in the morning, and I think I heard Dad¡¯s voice too,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined when he saw Jiang Yao extending her ear to the noises. He then looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Get changed. I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi exited the room and went downstairs.

    The Lu family¡¯s house was a double-story western-style bungalow. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s room was on the second floor. When he went downstairs, he saw his parents talking in the living room.

 Chapter 9: Spoil Her Rotten

    <h4>Chapter 9: Spoil Her Rotten</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Dad, is today a holiday? Why are you home instead of work?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked curiously.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a holiday and I¡¯ve got to work, but because of you, I don¡¯t have to. Ever since you¡¯ve joined the guards, you seldome back. Now that you¡¯re back, your mom has asked me to take the day off to spend some time with you as a family.¡± Mr. Lu was a very kind and humorous gentleman. He was excited and delighted to see his son who he hadn¡¯t seen for more than a year. He eyed Lu Xingzhi from head to toe and nodded, satisfied. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re getting firmer and more masculine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your dad¡¯s rambling. Darling, he isn¡¯t a new soldier anymore. He¡¯s been in the guardian team for almost three years now, so he¡¯d have developed all the muscles and whatnot already through all the training. Oh yes, were you upstairs just now? How¡¯s Jiang Yao? How¡¯s her fever? Has she awoken? I checked the kitchen cab just now, she hasn¡¯t eaten her breakfast.¡±

    Although Mrs. Lu spoke rather tly and monotonously, he could sense a tiny bit of concern and worry in her words. When she spoke, she nced towards their room on the second floor.

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head and said, ¡°Mom, I felt her forehead just now. She¡¯s okay, the fever has subsided, she looks quite spirited too. But I think she just woke up when I came home. It¡¯s almost eleven now, I don¡¯t think she has the appetite for breakfast. Nevermind, I¡¯ll wash some fruits and see if she can eat a little.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was familiar with Jiang Yao¡¯s habits. On school days, she would usually take her breakfast at 6.30 am and would lose her appetite if her mealtime has passed, not to mention that she had been unwell for the past few days.

    Mrs. Lu let out a sarcasticugh at her son¡¯s remark.

    ¡°I gave birth to you and raised you up. I¡¯ve never heard about you washing the fruits for your mom and dad, yet you spoil your wife rotten.¡± Mrs. Lu actually felt sad and shook her head dejectedly. She pulled Lu Xingzhi, who was heading to the kitchen, and sat him on the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s a rare chance for you to be back from the base. Sit down, rest up, and chat with your dad. I¡¯ll handle the fruits!¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Mom!¡± Lu Xingzhi did not insist on going to the kitchen. If he did, it would upset his mom even more.

    Mr. Lu chuckled at their banter and said, ¡°It¡¯s every men¡¯s duty to spoil their wives. Your mom always says that being a woman is a tough job. After she is married, she bes a guest in her own family and an outsider in her husband¡¯s family. The closest person to her is her husband. If her husband doesn¡¯t pay attention to his wife and love her unconditionally, she will lead a hard life.¡±

    Laughter resonated from the kitchen to the living room. Mrs. Lu chuckled at her husband¡¯s remark and said rather loudly, ¡°You two are my biggest nemeses!¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Son, you can favor your wife, but that depends on the situation. You can¡¯t do the same for certain women. If they are spoiled rotten, they would be wicked queens.¡±

    There was an underlying meaning in Mrs. Lu¡¯s remark that everyone was well aware of.

    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips slightly and did not answer his mom. He flipped through the newspaper on the table but didn¡¯t pay attention to the words on it, his wife¡¯s beautiful portrait emerging and drifting in his mind. He wouldn¡¯t mind spoiling his wife rotten, he was willing to face the consequences.

    However, the woman he wanted to spoil might reject such a privilege.

    Jiang Yao could listen vaguely to the chatter downstairs. She got changed and was ready to go down the stairs, but when she stood by the room door, she heard the interchange between Lu Xingzhi and his mother. While waiting for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer to no avail, she hesitated for a while before she went downstairs.

    Lu Xingzhi was sitting on the sofa in the living room and reading the newspaper. Probably hearing the footsteps on the stairs, he nced in her direction and motioned her to sit with him.

 Chapter 10: She is Sick

    <h4>Chapter 10: She is Sick</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was probably the most submissive she had ever been ever since they got married. She so obediently sat next to him that Lu Xingzhi looked shocked and surprised.

    ¡°Mom is cutting the fruits in the kitchen. Drink some water to moisten your throat.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached over to pour a ss of water for Jiang Yao, only to find that the water was cold. He got up and went to the kitchen to reheat the tea.

    When Mrs. Lu came out from the kitchen with a te of cut-up watermelon and grapes, she witnessed their interaction and her son¡¯s response. No mother in the world would be happy to see their sons, whom they pampered and coddled, bowing down to other women with tameness like a dog pleasing its owner.

    Therefore, Mrs. Lu snorted before walking over to the living room. She red at Jiang Yao and felt rather anguished and agitated. As a mother, she knew how much her son adored his wife, but Jiang Yao didn¡¯t seem to warm up to her son at all. Mrs. Lu was very upset and dismayed whenever she thought about this.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot and humid, why do you want to drink hot water?¡± Mrs. Lu chided gently. After cing the te of fruits on the table, Mrs. Lu turned back to the kitchen, snatched the ss from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand, and huffed.

    ¡°And you! Jiang Yao is a grown-up, why are you treating her like a three-year-old kid? Do you need to handle everything for her? Do you need to feed her or dress her too? You haven¡¯t drunk a sip of water since you came home, have you? Look at you, sweating like a dog. Others don¡¯t feel bad for you but your mother does! Go and wait outside, I¡¯ll serve your wife for you!¡±

    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s sick,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined in a resigned tone. He patted his mom¡¯s shoulder to express gratitude before leaving the kitchen, knowing that his mom would not let him do anything if he stayed here.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s underlying argument was obvious. She was ming Jiang Yao for her son¡¯s own efforts. Thankfully, she did not say it too harshly. She peeked at the jumbo clock in the living room, mumbling about her daughter and son-inw¡¯ste arrival.

    Truth be told, nagging flowed in all mothers¡¯ blood. After her rambling, she heard some noises outside the door. She looked towards the living room and shouted at Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Your sister and brother-inw are home, go and wee them!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t move at her order. Instead, Mr. Lu uttered, ¡°They¡¯re not outsiders, it¡¯s our daughter and son-inw. Do you think this is a hotel? They know their way in.¡±

    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, felt a little awkward to continue sitting. However, just when she was about to get up, Lu Xingzhi stretched his arm and pulled her back onto the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re unwell. Sit down and don¡¯t move around.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Lu Yuqing and her husband Zhao Zhuangzong opened the door and entered the house.

    Lu Yuqing had a downcast expression on her face when she entered, though.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s motherly instinct kicked in as she rushed toward her daughter after seeing her expression and asked in a concerned tone, ¡°Yuqing, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you upset?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t ask me. Ask your precious daughter-inw!¡± Getting around her mother, Lu Yuqing walked straight into the house. She scanned the living room and saw the three people sitting on the sofa. She strode toward Jiang Yao, raised her hand, and threw an item mercilessly at Jiang Yao¡¯s face.

    Her motion was so sudden that Lu Xingzhi was taken by surprise and could not stop it in time. He saw a letter flying toward Jiang Yao¡¯s face and then falling onto her knee, the sharp edges of the letter leaving a blood-red mark across Jiang Yao¡¯s tender and fair skin. He berated, ¡°Lu Yuqing, what are you doing!¡±

    He called her out by her full name, indicating his burning rage of fury.

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Lu Yuqing was so angry when she saw that Lu Xingzhi was about to tear her apart. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your dear wife what has she done?¡±

 Chapter 11: Letter of Admission

    <h4>Chapter 11: Letter of Admission</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Yuqing red at Jiang Yao coldly and sneered, ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re a hypocrite! You¡¯re so good at hiding secrets, I¡¯m so impressed! When you were filling in the applications for your college entrance exams, you said that you wanted to study medicine. Mom and Dad agreed to your request and they asked you to apply for Jindo Medical University because it¡¯s near to Xingzhi¡¯s base, and what did you say? You said okay, like a good girl who always obliges to whatever my parents say! But the truth is, you applied to Nanjiang Medical University behind their backs! You are such a dissembler, distancing yourself from my brother! If you don¡¯t like Xingzhi, why did you marry him? Did we force you to?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was Lu Yuqing¡¯s only brother. Since they were young, Lu Yuqing had doted on her brother as her parents did. She would not allow anyone to bully her brother or ill-treat him. Right now, the person whom she hated the most was Jiang Yao, but she was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s dear wife whom he pampered very much!

    ¡°Jiang Yao, did you know how happy Xingzhi was when our parents told him over the phone that you had applied for Jindo Medical University? You guys can see each other during weekends and holidays if so. I bet that he was already looking forward to your letter of admission arriving sooner! And what did you do? You treat our family like fools!¡±

    The more Lu Yuqing said, the more furious she got and she started to expose previous incidents. ¡°Tell me honestly, ever since you and Xingzhi got married, how does he treat you? He treats you like a princess. He loves you, he adores you, he pampers you! Am I exaggerating? I don¡¯t think so. What about you? You hum a few words when you¡¯re happy and you treat him like he¡¯s invisible when you¡¯re sad. You don¡¯t give a damn when he calls and you never bother to reply to his letters, saying you¡¯re busy studying. If you don¡¯t want to be with him so badly, why don¡¯t you just get a divorce? Do you think that Xingzhi cannot function without you? Do you think that Xingzhi will only marry you?¡±

    Zhao Zhuangzong, who came in behind, was taken by surprise when he heard her remark. He quickly tugged his wife¡¯s arm and said, ¡°What are you rambling on about? How could you encourage them to divorce?¡±

    ¡°Lu Yuqing, shut up!¡± Lu Xingzhi snarled at Yuqing, exasperated. In fact, he was panicked, for fear that Lu Yuqing¡¯s suggestion would trigger an awful idea in Jiang Yao¡¯s mind to really divorce him.

    Only God knows how much effort and thought he had taken to marry Jiang Yao in the first ce. He would not divorce Jiang Yao even if he died.

    ¡°This is between me and Jiang Yao, we¡¯ll handle it. Stop meddling in my business.¡± The word ¡®divorce¡¯ rmed and irritated him. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever blurt the word ¡®divorce¡¯ in front of me again, you go and get a divorce yourself!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! You ungrateful bastard! I¡¯m doing this for you, for I feel sorry for you. What are you so loud to me for?¡± Lu Yuqing shouted and burst into tears. She stood there, ring at Lu Xingzhi. Her advice had fallen on deaf ears.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Yuqing, you can¡¯t talk to your brother like that. Zhuangzong, Xingzhi has a bad temper, please excuse him. Come and sit, eat some fruits, your mother-inw has just prepared them! The watermelon is very fresh, sweet, and juicy.¡± Mr. Lu agreed that Lu Xingzhi was a little too harsh towards his sister, but as a sister, Lu Yuqing should not have blurted the word ¡®divorce¡¯ so easily. She could not me her brother for chiding her.

    Lu Yuqing had said it herself¡ªLu Xingzhi pampered his dear wife like a princess, so how could he not overreact at the mention of divorce? The word had provoked him to a point of fury.

 Chapter 12: Excuses

    <h4>Chapter 12: Excuses</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t find any fault in her daughter¡¯s rude mor. Right now, she was most concerned about the letter of admission. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise you¡¯d apply for Jindo Medical University?¡±

    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Yao was in a trance and stared nkly at the floor.

    It was only when Lu Yuqing threw the letter to her face that she remembered what happened on this day.

    In her past life, a series of events happened on this day. Lu Xingzhi had returned home from the base and Lu Yuqing brought her letter of admission. Because of the letter, she went to the south as she wished. However, this decision widened the gap between her and the Lu family, as well as caused her to be at odds with her own family, the Jiang family.

    Although the letter was just a flimsy piece of paper, it still hurt when it scratched her face.

    Back in those days, she always felt that Lu Yuqing was too overbearing and nosy, and that she always stuck her nose into her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s affairs. However, now when she put herself in Lu Yuqing¡¯s shoes, she could finally understand Lu Yuqing¡¯s concern and distress toward her brother.

    Since Jiang Yao remained quiet, the atmosphere became a little too depressing. After a while, Lu Xingzhi broke the awkward silence and said, ¡°Mom, the application is just a procedure. Where Jiang Yao will go is up to the selection process, which is beyond her control. Perhaps she would be rejected by Jindo Medical University but epted by Nanjiang instead! Although one is in the north and the other in the south, they are both Ivy League schools! Being admitted to Nanjiang Medical University would also show that Jiang Yao is excellent!¡±

    Anyhow, it was just an excuse that even Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t believe what he was saying. The whole family knew how excellent Jiang Yao¡¯s performance was.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Lu Yuqing shouted, ¡°Jiang Yao, what kind of drug did you use on my brother? Lu Xingzhi, you are hallucinating! You are still trying to find excuses for her! When I got her letter of admission, I called up her school and asked. The director in charge said that Jiang Yao only filled in one school in her application form, and guess what? It¡¯s Nanjiang! She had the nerve to leave the other columns empty no matter how much her teacher had tried to persuade her. If Nanjiang doesn¡¯t ept her, she¡¯d rather not further her studies!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a moment. His gaze instinctively shifted to Jiang Yao, who had not spoken a single word. The lingering affection that emerged after she said she missed him had suddenly faded a little.

    Disappointment, loss, and frustration kicked in, shattering Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart into tiny pieces. Despite the heartache, he could not condemn her nor bear to me her.

    ¡°It is Jiang Yao¡¯s decision as to which university she wants to go. Since she has chosen Nanjiang, it means that the outstanding and distinguished advantages of Nanjiang has attract her to go there. For her, she yearns to attend Nanjiang more than Jindo.¡±

    After saying this, Lu Xingzhi picked up the ss on the table and gulped a mouthful of water.

    When Mr. Lu saw this, he understood what his son meant and began, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Nanjiang Medical University is also a key university in the south. Some people are unable to get epted even if they trade their souls for an admission.¡±

    Mr. Lu turned to his wife and said, ¡°Imagine having a college student as your daughter-inw. You can brag about it everywhere you go. Now, imagine having a doctor as your daughter-inw after Jiang Yao graduates. Being a doctor is an iron rice bowl¡ªlifetime employment, how great is that. Since Jiang Yao wants to go to Nanjiang and she is admitted, let her attend the school.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi continued after his father with a stern and determined tone, ¡°Yes, Dad is right. Besides, Nanjiang is closer to our home and Jiang Yao has adapted more to the lifestyle of the south. If she goes to the north, I¡¯ll always worry about her in case she¡¯s unable to get used to the ce. It¡¯s for the best, we don¡¯t have to worry nor be concerned.¡±

 Chapter 13: Itâ€™s Just Four Years

    <h4>Chapter 13: It¡¯s Just Four Years</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you idiot! What¡¯s with all the excuses? She¡¯s hiding from you, in and simple!¡± Lu Yuqing growled irritatedly. ¡°Why are you so stupid? Stupid enough to cover for her! Why?¡±

    ¡°Sister! That¡¯s enough! She¡¯s my wife and this is between us, let us mind our own business. I¡¯m going to say this onest time. If she wants to go to Nanjiang, then just let her go to Nanjiang. I don¡¯t have a problem with it, why are you being so nosy about our affairs?¡± Lu Xingzhi growled at Yuqing as he was getting impatient and agitated by his sister.

    Mr. Lu could see that Lu Xingzhi was simply ying dumb. How could Lu Xingzhi not know about his wife¡¯s real intention? He knew but he did not want to admit it. Not only that, he was trying to find excuses for Jiang Yao as he did not want his family to me her for her waywardness.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Mr. Lu looked at Lu Xingzhi and asked.

    ¡°What about me?¡± Lu Xingzhi regained his attention and understood his father¡¯s question. ¡°It¡¯s just four years. The time will pass before we know it. Four yearster, she will get older and more mature, and she cane to the north to search for a job. This will put me more at ease.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took a slice of watermelon and handed it to Jiang Yao while teasing her, ¡°Anyway, the person who has just said she misses me earlier in the morning will be going to Nanjiang soon. I¡¯m afraid this is the beginning of our long-distance rtionship. What if you miss me again? We won¡¯t be able to meet as frequently as we do now.¡±

    His stern and rough tone transformed this amusing tease into a serious remark. Lu Xingzhi was always a serious person, and it was perhaps the first time he had ever teased someone. Feeling the awkwardness after saying those words, he shrugged ufortably and bowed his head, pretending to read the newspaper.

    ¡°Hmph, do you really think that you are so special to her? She¡¯s probably ttered hearing you say that!¡± Lu Yuqing was really angry. She stomped her feet and pulled her mother to the kitchen. She finally realized how foolishly in love her brother was. He was fascinated by Jiang Yao and listened to every enchanting word she said.

    After Lu Yuqing and their mother went to the kitchen, Lu Xingzhi reached over to take a slice of watermelon and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°Since you want to go to Nanjiang so badly, go as you please. Come, eat the watermelon. Lunch will be ready soon.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi spoke again, he sounded ever so natural and calm, as if he did not mind the whole matter regarding the letter of admission at all. He picked up the letter from the floor with his hand that wasn¡¯t drenched with water, patted the dust off it, and ced it in front of Jiang Yao. ¡°Keep this well. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able toe back when you start school, so let your eldest brother apany you for the registration.¡±

    Jiang Yao stared at the red-colored letter. Overwhelming remorse and regret filled her heart until it skipped a beat. It would be great if she could be reborn to the day when she was filling up the application form. Then, when she went off to college, they could meet every weekend and on holidays.

    ¡°After lunch, take a trip to Jiang Vige and tell the inws about the great news. I bet they¡¯ll be very delighted and proud when they hear about your admission to Nanjiang Medical University! Jiang Yao, I think you are the first and only female college student in your vige, if I recall correctly? Are any of your ssmates in the vige admitted to a key university too? Ask around when you¡¯re there. If there are any who are, you can register together,¡± Mr. Lu said. He had a generous and broad temper. As a father, he knew what kind of character his son had, just how stubborn and persistent he was. He also knew how much Jiang Yao meant in his heart.

    Mr. Lu sincerely thought that Jiang Yao was actually a good kid, but she was too young to understand marriage and adapt to the married life. When she grew older, she woulde to it.

 Chapter 14: You Are My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 14: You Are My Woman</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter what Lu Xingzhi said, Jiang Yao remained as quiet as amb. She took the watermelon from him and ate it with her head hung low. After she finished the slice, she peeped at Lu Xingzhi quietly, wondering if he was angry about the letter of admission.

    Lu Xingzhi rarely disyed his emotions physically. He always wore an impassive expression regardless of his actual emotions that no one knew how he really felt.

    From the kitchen, Lu Yuqing¡¯s raging voice resonated faintly across the house. Meanwhile, in the living room, Mr. Lu exchanged pleasantries with Zhao Zhuangzong, asking him about the trivial matters in work and life. asionally, Zhao Zhuangzong conversed with Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao was sitting among them like invisible air.

    It was not as if Mr. Lu and Zhao Zhuangzong were intentionally ignored her, but they all knew that Jiang Yao was taciturn. She was more reserved and untalkative than Lu Xingzhi in the house. She only answered when she was asked something, and even so, she only answered the question without further boration. Her words were simpler and more monotonous than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s at times. Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi would hand her fruit from time to time.

    In the middle of the conversation, Jiang Yao suddenly raised to her feet. Lu Xingzhi shifted his surprised gaze at her and quickly asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao was annoyed because of Lu Yuqing¡¯s usation earlier. He sounded anxious and hurriedly stood up and held Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Nowhere. I¡¯m going back to the room to put this thing away,¡± Jiang Yao said as she waved the letter in her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, I¡¯ll rub some ointment on your face.¡± Lu Xingzhi let go of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her speaking gently, with the motion of waving the letter rxed and leisurely.

    ¡°Huh! So finicky! It¡¯s just a small red mark, it will fade away in less than an hour. You are overreacting like she is some sort of expensive treasure,¡± Lu Yuqing mocked when she heard Lu Xingzhi whileing out of the kitchen with lunch dishes in her hands. Knowing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper, she instantly returned back to the kitchen as soon as she finished talking.

    Jiang Yao had intended to go back to the room by herself, but now, she followed Lu Xingzhi up the stairs. Lu Xingzhi walked on two steps ahead of her. His long and thin shadow casted on her and blocked the light in front of her. Jiang Yao stared at his back all the way upstairs and retracted her gaze when they entered the room.

    Lu Xingzhi was a professional soldier. After four years at the university, he officially joined the military base. His years of training had equipped him with the characteristic of being hyperalert. Therefore, how could he not notice the intense stare behind him? He managed an amused smile. He bet that the person behind him did not expect him to know that she had been staring at him all the way.

    ¡°Sit down. Where did you keep the first aid kit?¡± The room had been redecorated when they were married. At that point, Lu Xingzhi had already joined the base and rarely came home. Jiang Yao was the one keeping the room tidy. He remembered that he had bought her a first aid kit in case of emergencies before he left to the base, but he did not know where she had kept it.

    Jiang Yao pointed to the closet. ¡°The bottom drawer on the left.¡± She continued, ¡°I¡¯m not finicky, this mark will fade in a moment.¡±

    ¡°You are my woman, I allow you to be finicky,¡± Lu Xingzhi blurted out as he looked for the kit. He bent over, retrieved the first aid kit, and checked the expiry date of the ointment before applying some on the red mark on Jiang Yao¡¯s face.

 Chapter 15: Mrs. Luâ€™s Porridge

    <h4>Chapter 15: Mrs. Lu¡¯s Porridge</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At the tender age of neen, Jiang Yao¡¯s face was so fair and delicate as if water would burst out of her pores. Her skin was smooth like velvet and full of cogen. Due to her fairplexion, the reddish scratches were very obvious.

    Lu Xingzhi was very gentle and fast as he applied the ointment on her face. He swiped it quickly and retracted his hand. Then, he shifted his gaze from the red mark on her face to her eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi was taken by surprise when he saw her gentle and smiley gaze that even his body turned rigid.

    He was surprised that she did not dodge his touch and with the fact that she would exchange nces with him in such a serene and lovely way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lu Xingzhi retreated his gaze shyly and put his hands in his pockets. He threw a gaze at Jiang Yao, gesturing at her to go downstairs.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She took a step forward but quickly retreated. She nced at Lu Xingzhi and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to your sister like that ever again. Look how you annoyed her earlier.¡±

    No matter what, Lu Yuqing meant well and she was a great sister who kept tabs on her brother, so Jiang Yao hoped that Lu Xingzhi would not upset his sister because of her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is like a cannon which will be okay after it explodes.¡± Lu Xingzhi shrugged and arched his eyebrows. They grew up together, so Lu Xingzhi knew his sister like the back of his hand.

    Nheless, Jiang Yao¡¯s advice alleviated his mood. Jiang Yao¡¯s respect for Lu Yuqing meant she respected this family.

    When they went downstairs, Mrs. Lu and Lu Yuqing had already set up the food on the table and were about to call for them. Mrs. Lu ushered them to take a seat at the dining area as she saw theming down the stairs while ncing at the red mark on Jiang Yao¡¯s face. Sure enough, as Lu Yuqing had expected, Lu Xingzhi had taken Jiang Yao back to the room to apply ointment so she did notment on that.

    Jiang Yao had very delicate skin and it would leave marks whenever she bumped into anything. Mrs. Lu figured that it would be for the best to tend to it sooner.

    Lu Xingzhi rarely came home ever since he joined the base, only once or twice annually at most. Hence, the dining table was filled with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s favorite dishes due to his rare return.

    Speaking of which, aspared to his family who preferred light and subtle food, Lu Xingzhi preferred his food rich, spicy, and heavy. It was probably because of his four years of study at Jindo Military School and then at his base in the north.

    As a result, the food on the table was vibrant in terms of colors, aroma, and taste. Even Jiang Yao, who fancied mild-vored food, felt her stomach rumbling as she gazed at the appetizing food.

    After spending years in the remote vige deep in the mountains, the poverty-stricken vige had limited food supplies, let alone meat. She had been a vegetarian for the years she spent in the vige. Thus, as she looked at the food on the table, she felt a little overwhelmed and in a trance.

    After taking her seat, Mrs. Lu noticed that Jiang Yao had not moved her cutlery and she abruptly blurted out, ¡°Oh yes! I have some porridge in the pot! You are ill, I guess you probably haven¡¯t regained your appetite. I¡¯ve cooked a pot of porridge for you. Wait a minute, I¡¯ll get it.¡±

    ¡°Mom...¡± Jiang Yao wanted to stop Mrs. Lu since she desired to eat meat, but before she could say anything, Mrs. Lu had disappeared into the kitchen and came back with a bowl of porridge exclusively for her.

    Looking at her bowl of in vegetable porridge in front of her eyes, Jiang Yao took a glimpse at Lu Xingzhi and his bowlful of meat. Then, she started gulping down the tasteless porridge.

    Although, frankly speaking, the vegetable porridge tasted bleak and in, Jiang Yao felt Mrs. Lu¡¯s warmth and genuine concern.

    Her letter of admission had provoked a storm of arguments and protests from the family in the morning, even causing the Lu siblings to quarrel because of her. However, while Mrs. Lu was busy cooking up a storm for her son, she had not forgotten to cook her a pot of porridge, thinking that she might prefer in food due to her illness and bad appetite.

 Chapter 16: Emotionally Retarded

    <h4>Chapter 16: Emotionally Retarded</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The level of attention and apprehension made Jiang Yao feel guilty and remorseful. Honestly speaking, everyone in the Lu family treated her very nicely. Even Mrs. Lu, who had never liked her very much, had never given her a hard time despite some mild verbal chiding ever since she was married to Lu Xingzhi.

    Mr. Lu was a kind-hearted peacemaker at all times. He treated her kindly like a mild-mannered elderly, which was rather simr to Lu Xingzhi.

    She reminisced about what she had done to this wonderful family in her previous life. She was the reason this family had lost their only son and were also left with no descendants. Unspeakable remorse filled her heart to the brim.

    She quietly nced at Lu Xingzhi, who had taken a big mouthful of rice. This man had expressed his desire to have children with her, but due to him being too enabling with her waywardness, he died childlessly.

    In fact, Lu Xingzhi could have executed some measures to force her to go back to him or to force her to have children, and she would have no room for resistance to his strength.

    However, he was an enabler. He allowed her to go into hiding and he had never forced her, not even once. He was always staying behind her stealthily and silently.

    Jiang Yao decided that this time, she would give him a baby!

    ¡°Have some meat.¡± Since the beginning, Lu Xingzhi could sense that Jiang Yao was constantly watching him. He smiled amusingly when he thought of her minute expression of helplessness and longing when she saw the meat on his te. His dear wife was so adorable.

    Sensing Jiang Yao constantly watching him, Lu Xingzhi figured that his wife wanted to eat meat very badly, so he took some and put them on her te. He reminded, ¡°It¡¯s not so good to eat food that¡¯s too greasy when you¡¯re sick. I¡¯ll let you try one to satisfy your craving. I¡¯ll ask Mom to make it again when you recover.¡±

    At Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remark, everyone instinctively looked at Jiang Yao that she wanted to bury her head under the table like an ostrich. This was so embarrassing!

    She found his remark both funny and annoying. Did he intentionally say that or was he just being kind?

    ¡°Never mind, Jiang Yao, don¡¯t be shy. Your mother-inw¡¯s cooking is the best in the world! When I was sick, I always thought about her braised pork. It¡¯s normal for you to want to eat something more strongly-vored when you¡¯re sick because of the dry mouth, that¡¯s okay,¡± Mr. Lu quickly jumped to the rescue and spoke with augh when he saw that Jiang Yao was a little embarrassed. On the other hand, he secretly scolded his son, ¡®Stupid boy! Are you emotionally retarded? Just give her the meat, what¡¯s with all this nonsense?¡¯

    No one would notice his action since everyone was eating, why must he babble?

    Mrs. Luughed out loud at Mr. Lu¡¯s remark. She pped Mr. Lu¡¯s hand and said, rather amused, ¡°You know best!¡± Then, she looked at Jiang Yao and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re family, you don¡¯t have to be too timid. Just eat some if you want, but don¡¯t stuff yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yao raised her head and responded. Suddenly, she heard a muffledugh from the man sitting beside her. She turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, which unexpectedly triggered an even louderugh from Lu Xingzhi.

    The loudughter stopped everyone from eating and they nced at him with a ghastly expression.

    Lu Yuqing teased his abruptughter. ¡°Mom, Dad, look at him, I didn¡¯t even know that our Lu Xingzhi has this voice in him. I still remember how this foolish boy has had no emotions ever since he was a kid. When he was in school, I remember my ssmates ask me, ¡®Hey, Lu Yuqing, does your brother have facial paralysis that he can¡¯t show any expression on his face?¡¯ She said that her sister, who sat next to Xingzhi in ss, was traumatized by his emotionless expression every day. Afterwards, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore and requested to sit elsewhere.¡±

 Chapter 17: Iâ€™m Not Going

    <h4>Chapter 17: I¡¯m Not Going</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and chuckled. ¡°Sister, is it true? That¡¯s so funny. What happened then?¡±

    ¡°Then, he always sat by himself as no one wanted to sit next to him,¡± Lu Yuqing said with a giggle. ¡°His ssmates were all afraid of him but he didn¡¯t seem to catch that, still putting on the solemn and serious face. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have the time and mood to have fun at the time. All he did was study because he wanted to apply to Jindo Military College.¡±

    Lu Yuqing sighed and continued, ¡°Three times. From the time he was young till now, I¡¯ve only seen him smile so happily three times. The first time was when he received the letter of admission from Jindo Military College. The second time was when he came home at the end of the year beforest for unknown reasons. The third time was at your wedding. A few of his friends said that heughed like a fool, especially during the wedding banquet. From what I can see now, it¡¯s kind of simr to the foolish smile!¡±

    ¡°Eat,¡± Lu Xingzhimanded, sounding like a monarch who gave orders. He restored his usual deadpan expression when Lu Yuqing indulged in her memory.

    After speaking, Lu Xingzhi kept his head down and ate his lunch quickly. His fast eating pace was trained at the base. It was as fast as a tornado sweeping through the dining table. Although he would deliberately slow down when he dined at home, the speed still caught the slow-eater Jiang Yao by surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s so rare that we get to eat together as a family. I¡¯ll grab some wine, let¡¯s have a drink together,¡± Mrs. Lu announced suddenly. She raised to her feet, went to the kitchen with a smile, and took out her homemade wine from the fridge.

    It was such a great pleasure to drink some chilled homemade wine in the hot summer. Even Lu Xingzhi adored the taste.

    ¡°I missed the wine when I was at the base.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Since you¡¯ve graduated from high school, do you want to try some?¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi is right! Jiang Yao, let¡¯s celebrate for you today. Congrattions for being admitted to Nanjiang Medical University. You will be the future doctor of our family!¡± Mr. Lu remarked with a chirpingugh. ¡°You are about to go to college, that means you¡¯re a big girl now. Your mother-inw¡¯s wine is very nice, you should try some.¡±

    ¡°Celebrate?¡± Lu Yuqing¡¯s shrill voice resonated instantly, but before she could continue, Zhao Zhuangzong hurriedly spoke, ¡°Yes, we should celebrate! Jiang Yao will be a college student soon, we are so proud of you! Although it¡¯s been a while since the college entrance exam has been reintroduced, there are very few female college students in this town, and even fewer who have been epted by the key universities! Jiang Yao¡¯s high school grades were among the top in town. Now, the honorary student is admitted to a prestigious college. We really should celebrate!¡±

    Zhao Zhuangzong knew his wife¡¯s temper like the back of his hands. He had no doubts that if his wife continued to attack Jiang Yao, the lunch would end with a quarrel with her brother and an unhappy farewell.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Zhao Zhuangzong. Jiang Yao voiced out before he could speak.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve made a decision. I will not attend Nanjiang Medical University.¡± Jiang Yao had been thinking about this matter from the moment she received the letter of admission, or rather, when the letter was thrown at her face. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry I was stubborn and selfish about this matter. I only thought about myself, but I didn¡¯t think of you and Xingzhi. I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have applied to Nanjiang, but I did, and it¡¯s toote to regret the decision now. So, I¡¯ve decided that I will not go to Nanjiang.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Mrs. Lu shouted in a sharp tone. ¡°You don¡¯t want to attend college?¡±

 Chapter 18: I Want to Retake the Exam

    <h4>Chapter 18: I Want to Retake the Exam</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I mean. I mean, I¡¯m not going to Nanjiang Medical University. I want to retake the college entrance examination next year, so I can stay at home this year and not have to worry about not being admitted next year,¡± Jiang Yao hurriedly exined.

    ¡°You want to stay at home? What can you get by staying at home for a year? Besides, you say you¡¯re not going, then what were you thinking during the application?¡± Mrs. Lu chided, exasperated. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say, why...¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded as she was bombarded with a series of questions. When she filled up the application, all she wanted was to stay away from Lu Xingzhi. Now that she was given a chance to be born again, she intended to amend her mistakes and redraft her life objectives. She regretted her decision, she wanted to approach Lu Xingzhi one baby step at a time, she wanted to live well with him as a loving couple.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know how to answer Mrs. Lu¡¯s questions, so she crossed her fingers and said, ¡°me Xingzhi! I picked Nanjiang because he made me angry! If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have definitely chosen Jindo!¡±

    After she said it, Jiang Yao silently apologized to Lu Xingzhi for throwing him under the bus, but she could not find any other excuses.

    Lu Xingzhu was stunned as he was suddenly used by Jiang Yao. He dug deep into his memory, trying to remember what he had done during the period when Jiang Yao was applying for college that caused her to be unhappy.

    The other members at the table were also trying to figure out what Lu Xingzhi had done at that time.

    ¡°At that time, Xingzhi was at the base, how could he have provoked you?¡± Lu Yuqing retorted. Then, she had a doubt of her own and red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°During the application period, Mom said that you called home several days in a row and talked to your wife. Did you make your wife angry over the phone?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi kept quiet. It was true that he had made phone calls back home several days in a row out of concern for Jiang Yao, but he was certain that they did not fight because they had not talked much anyway.

    Could it possibly that the annoying phone calls had triggered Jiang Yao to change her mind and applied to Nanjiang?

    After making such an assumption, Lu Xingzhi apologized. ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As soon as Mrs. Lu heard the apology, she was relieved. Although she did not know what they had been fighting about, it was better for the young girl to be stubborn and throw a tantrum than Jiang Yao¡¯s intention to stay away from Lu Xingzhi, as what Lu Yuqing had imed when she first came through the door. It was normal for couples to quarrel, but it was not normal for a spouse to want to keep their distance from their partner.

    ¡°Since you have decided, okay then, postpone attending college for a year. But it¡¯s not very wise for you to stay at home for a year. Why don¡¯t you go back to school and repeat the term for another year? This way, it would be safer, as you don¡¯t have to worry about your grades affecting the admission scores,¡± Mrs. Lu suggested. ¡°We can afford the fees for another year of senior year, so you can be rest assured and go back to school.¡±

    Only the loaded Lu family could say such a thing as they could afford the fees.

    At that time, attending school was expensive. A lot of poor families could not afford to send their children to school. However, Mrs. Lu was calm and collected when she asked Jiang Yao to repeat the term as if she was talking about the weather.

    ¡°Thanks, Mom, but no thanks. I have confidence in myself, I don¡¯t have to go back to school.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and rejected her mother-inw¡¯s generous offer. When she was a school doctor in the remote mountainous vige, she had helped tutor a lot of children in their studies. She had even skipped the grades of several smart children and taught them junior high and high school subjects.

 Chapter 19: I Want to Make a Baby

    <h4>Chapter 19: I Want to Make a Baby</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then, what do you want to do if you don¡¯t want to go back to school?¡± Lu Yuqing spoke again, but this time, she sounded gentler because she could sense the sincerity in Jiang Yao¡¯s remark.

    Jiang Yao took a moment to nce at Lu Xingzhi and slowly said as everyone at the table was waiting for her answer, ¡°This year, I want to stay at home and make a baby!¡±

    ¡°Puff! Cough cough!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi choked on a mouthful of rice and coughed out the rice, his face flustered and blood-red.

    Jiang Yao was surprised and quickly passed her bowl to him. ¡°Hurry up and drink some soup!¡± She patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s back gently and nced at him with a frown, worried. ¡°Are you okay? Catch your breath, breathe slowly.¡±

    The other members at the table were dumbstruck. Everyone was looking at her with their eyes wide and their mouths agape.

    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to have such a tremendous reaction to her remark that he would choke on his food.

    After a while, Lu Xingzhi shook his head to indicate he was feeling better. He looked at the bowl of soup that he drank. He took a second look and noticed that the bowl was Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    The cutlery and utensils on the dining table in the Lu family were standard. Each person had a bowl, a pair of chopsticks, and a spoon respectively. It seemed that Jiang Yao was really anxious as she passed her bowl over to him in a hurry, with worry and concern written all over her pretty little face.

    Lu Xingzhi concluded that his wife had really turned over a new leaf. Previously, it would be his sister or parents who poured him water, and she would not let him touch her bowl at all.

    ¡°What did you just say? You want to have kids?¡± This statement was the most shocking discovery today. ¡°Are you saying that you want kids?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Why? Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Jiang Yao asked him back, knowing full well that Lu Xingzhi wanted a child more badly than the anyone else in the family. In the previous life, he might have been thinking about this until the day he died. Hence, she decided that since she would spend another year retaking the exam, she might as well give him a child along the way.

    She was sure that the family could afford a baby. When she goes to college, she would leave the child with Mr. and Mrs. Lu. When they go to work during the day, they could hire a babysitter to look after the child or ask for her parents¡¯ help.

    Mrs. Lu regained herposure. She was still surprised at the remark but she was over the moon.

    It wasn¡¯t because she was eager to have a grandchild, but from Jiang Yao¡¯s sudden change of attitude, she could sense that Jiang Yao had changed. She was no longer as indifferent to Lu Xingzhi as she had previously been.

    ¡°You guys go ahead, Jiang Yao,e with me!¡± Lu Xingzhi eximed as he mmed down the bowl. He growled at Jiang Yao, pulled her by the arm, and went to the yeard.

    Lu Yuqing watched as Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went out of the house and to the yard. She shuddered and said to Mrs. Lu sitting next to her, ¡°D*mn, I think my brother will scold Jiang Yao out there.¡±

    ¡°That silly boy.¡± Mr. Lu chuckled. ¡°Yes, I think he¡¯ll scold her like one of his subordinates. Don¡¯t mind them, let¡¯s eat. Let them take care of their own business.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked to the yard behind Lu Xingzhi. At this time, the scorching sun was hanging right above their heads and the yard was hot. Moreover, she could feel an enormous force emitting from Lu Xingzhi but it didn¡¯t feel like a rage of fury. Hence, she was a little confused about what his feelings were right now.

    Indeed, Lu Xingzhi was worried that the sun would be too hot for Jiang Yao, so he took her to stand under the grapevine. He turned around, red at Jiang Yao, and asked coldly, ¡°What were you thinking?¡±

 Chapter 20: I Want One

    <h4>Chapter 20: I Want One</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao was taken by surprise and startled when she heard his voice. She could not figure out Lu Xingzhi¡¯s current emotion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want one?¡± Jiang Yao asked him back again.

    Lu Xingzhi pinched his temple and massage his forehead in agitation, looking down at the woman who kept her head down and looked at her own toes.

    ¡®A woman¡¯s heart is a deep ocean of secrets¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi agreed with the saying. It was more difficult to understand a woman¡¯s heart than to understand the heart of a neer at the base.

    ¡°Of course I want one, but not now,¡± Lu Xingzhi whispered agitatedly. ¡°Lift your head, look me in the eyes, and tell me what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted and slowly raised her head to look at Lu Xingzhi. But after a nce, she quickly averted her eyes and looked at the unripe grapes.

    ¡°What I said is what I think. I¡¯ve decided not to go to Nanjiang, I¡¯ve decided that I want to retake the exam next year, and I¡¯ve decided to apply for Jindo Medical University. While doing this, it isn¡¯t a bad idea to have a baby. Both our families can help raise the kid anyway.¡± Jiang Yao did not dare to look at Lu Xingzhi while talking about having a baby as she was embarrassed.

    ¡°If this is your decision, then let me tell you that you don¡¯t have to. Since Nanjiang Medical University has epted you, then go. You¡¯re still too young to have a baby, it¡¯s not good for your body,¡± Lu Xingzhi said in a stern yet gentler voice, but his choice of words was still stiff and cold as always.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll have to wait for me for four years,¡± Jiang Yao mumbled.

    Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows. ¡°Four years. It¡¯ll be great timing to have a baby by the time you graduate from college. I can wait.¡±

    He continued without waiting for Jiang Yao¡¯s response, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll convey what we¡¯ve said to my parents. Let¡¯s go back to lunch.¡±

    After motioning Jiang Yao to return to the house with his eyes, Lu Xingzhi walked ahead. But after taking a few steps, he noticed that she was not keeping up, so he looked back. Jiang Yao was still standing at the same spot, fidgeting her fingers, twirling her head, and kicking the small stones on the ground. He could not read her mind.

    Lu Xingzhi sighed in defeat. He walked back toward her and asked, ¡°Is it not hot enough? Do you want to continue baking yourself under the sun?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao did not even have to look at him to know that this man would return when he realized that she was not keeping up, but his remark pierced her ears unpleasantly. If it was not for the fact that he loved her deeply, she would have thought that this mancked gentleness.

    Lu Xingzhi mumbled a ¡®yes¡¯ and stood straight, hands in his pockets.

    The position he was standing in perfectly blocked the sun in front of Jiang Yao like a parasol. She was not sure whether it was a mere coincidence or if he was deliberately blocking the hot sun for her.

    ¡°Were you angry when you knew about the letter of admission and the fact that I applied for Nanjiang? Or are you angry now?¡± This was where Jiang Yao could not figure him out. He was the kind of person who kept everything to himself. Moreover, he would not throw a tantrum at her.

    ¡°Are these questions important to you?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked her back instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re not denying it. That means you¡¯re angry.¡± Jiang Yao pouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Lu Xingzhi denied.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yao nced up at him and eyed him discreetly as if to check that he was not angry as he imed.

 Chapter 21: Are You Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 21: Are You Angry?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Despite his denial, his eyes were so calm and resembled an eagle overlooking its prey, which made Jiang Yao skeptical of his answer.

    After a while, Jiang Yao murmured, ¡°No, you¡¯re not. You¡¯re clearly angry.¡±

    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not angry. Four years is quite short, I can wait,¡± Lu Xingzhi rified in a solemn tone. He then heaved a sigh of defeat and demanded, ¡°I¡¯ve said no, but you don¡¯t believe me. Tell me, what should I say or do to assure you that I¡¯m not angry?¡±

    This remark was regarded as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s surrender to Jiang Yao as she was going up a blind alley of suspecting his anger. She seemed to really care if she was irritating him.

    ¡°If you really aren¡¯t angry, smile at me,¡± Jiang Yao said and put on a big smile for Lu Xingzhi.

    The scorching sun in the summer felt like a natural stove baking the people on earth.

    However, at this moment, the warm temperature didn¡¯t bother Lu Xingzhi at all, as if he couldn¡¯t feel the heat. His eyes were locked on her youthful and brilliant smiling face.

    Lu Xingzhi was mesmerized by the sweet view. This was the first time Jiang Yao had ever smiled at him. Her pinkish lips curled slightly, revealing her sparkly white teeth and the cute canine tooth, with two dimples appearing at the side of her lips. Her eyes filled with happiness and hope that suddenly reminded him of the holyke he saw in Tibet, perfectly transparent and tranquil.

    ¡°Ha.¡± Instinctively, Lu Xingzhi huffed a chuckle and stroked her head gently. ¡°I swear, I¡¯m not angry, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    His exnation made Jiang Yao felt guilty about her skepticism. She wanted to apologize for doubting him.

    ¡°I prefer long hair on you. Can you let your hair grow when you go to college?¡±

    Perhaps because of her serene and lovely gazes, Lu Xingzhi blurted out the question without realizing it. He remembered the first time he met her, her hair danced in the wind, and he liked that.

    However, when she was in the senior year, she cut off her long hair as she had no time to care for it due to her heavy and tedious schoolwork load. She looked neat and smart with short hair, but itcked the gentle and pleasant feeling exuded when she had long hair.

    Anyway, as soon as he finished, he managed a bitter smile. She simply smiled at him and he had lost his mind. Why would Jiang Yao keep long hair just because he liked it?

    Without waiting for her answer, Lu Xingzhi began, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house, they¡¯ve been waiting for us.¡±

    Although he knew that Jiang Yao would refuse his request and find a perfect excuse to justify her rejection, Lu Xingzhi was reluctant to hear her say it.

    Jiang Yao nodded and dashed forward to keep up with Lu Xingzhi who was two steps ahead of her. When she finally caught up with him and walked beside him, she said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll grow my hair out.¡±

    Her tone was brisk and casual but it made Lu Xingzhi shudder slightly. His habit of disguising himself shielded the shuddering, and he quickly regained hisposure and entered the house with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Have you finished your drilling?¡± Lu Yuqing teased when she saw them entering. ¡°How was the talk?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll attend Nanjiang Medical University as nned. She¡¯s too young to have a child now, so we¡¯ll wait until she graduates.¡± After sitting down, Lu Xingzhidled a bowl of soup for Jiang Yao and ced the bowl in front of her. He observed her reaction for a while as she took the bowl and sipped the soup and secretly smiled. He didn¡¯t show his smile and his eyes filled with joy and contentment.

    She didn¡¯t mind using his bowl.

    Mrs. Lu nodded at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remark. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I almost forgot that Jiang Yao is only neen years old. At this age, she¡¯s too young to have a baby.¡±

 Chapter 22: As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 22: As You Wish</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao¡¯s earlier announcement delighted Mrs. Lu but she started to make sense out of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s decision.

    The Lu family was an intellectual family who, unlike conservative families, did not view women as the primary caretakers of children and family. As a woman, Mrs. Lu knew that neen was not the best age to bear a child, which was also the main reason why she sternly disagreed to their marriage in the first ce. In her opinion, Jiang Yao was too young and green to start a family, and to be a wife and a mother.

    ¡°At the end of the day, she gets to attend Nanjiang Medical University as she wishes to, doesn¡¯t she?¡± Lu Yuqing snorted sarcastically. She wasn¡¯t sure of what they had talked about in the yard. She suspected that Jiang Yao had some tricks up her sleeves despite her reserved characteristics that she managed to coax Lu Xingzhi into fulfilling her demands.

    In Lu Yuqing¡¯s opinion, for as long as she knew her brother, Lu Xingzhi had always been an intelligent man that others would not have a way to outsmart him. However, all his rationality and sensibility went out the window the minute he was with a beauty.

    On the other hand, the difference in his expression prior to going out and after returning was obvious. He looked uplifted and spirited.

    ¡°Yuqing, that¡¯s enough. This is your brother and his wife¡¯s own business and they¡¯ve talked it through. Since they¡¯vee to this decision, we should respect it.¡± Mr. Luprehended Lu Yuqing¡¯s sarcastic implications as well, so he gestured to Lu Yuqing with his eyes to shut up.

    Lu Yuqing shrugged and sneered, ¡°I know, as long as Lu Xingzhi is happy.¡± Her voice was full of helplessness and disdain.

    ¡°Alright then, Nanjiang it is.¡± Mrs. Lupromised. As Mr. Lu said, it was a mutual decision they had made after their discussion. As parents, they should not interfere with the children¡¯s business and get too involved. After all, they were all grown-ups who were responsible for their own decisions and actions.

    Besides, Nanjiang Medical University was a key university here in the south. Mrs. Lu could brag about her smart daughter-inw among her friends. Moreover, Jiang Yao could officially be a doctor after she graduated andnd a secure and stable job as a doctor. Being involved in this profession meant that she would developpassion and look after people.

    Mrs. Lu had always felt that Jiang Yaocked the ability to take care of others due to her young age. Since she was going to walk on the path of bing a doctor, Mrs. Lu could be at ease.

    Nevertheless, as long as the couple stayed happy together, Jiang Yao would eventually grow up and learn how to look after people.

    After lunch, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went out with Lu Yuqing and her husband. Lu Yuqing and her husband were going back to the county to work, whereas Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were heading toward Jiang Vige. It was the ce where Jiang Yao was born and raised, her maiden home.

    Lu Xingzhi pushed his father¡¯s bicycle out of the garage and went out with Jiang Yao. It took about half an hour from the house to Jiang Vige. This time around, the mostmon mode of transportation was bicycles. Since the abolition of trading using tickets, the residents in towns and viges, especially those who were loaded, would buy a bicycle for their convenience.

    A car was a rare and luxurious asset in this town. The Lu family was an exception. Mr. Lu, who lived in the vige, didn¡¯t buy one although he could afford it because it was unnecessary. On the other hand, Lu Haixing, who lived in town, owned a car. He often drove his car with his daughter Lu Xiaoxiao on weekends to visit his brother and family.

    On their way, Jiang Yao was sitting on the back seat of the bicycle. She was holding the ice cream that Lu Xingzhi had just bought for her with one hand, and she curled her other arm around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist to prevent herself from falling.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was riding the bicycle, could feel the arm around his waist. He could vaguely hear the girl in the back seat humming while eating ice cream. She seemed to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 23: Back to Her Home

    <h4>Chapter 23: Back to Her Home</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Mom says you rarely go back.¡± Lu Xingzhi was riding at a moderate speed in the windless noon, so Jiang Yao could hear him clearly.

    ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯ve been too upied with schoolwork,¡± Jiang Yao answered softly as she was swallowing the ice cream. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was talking about her mother.

    It was actually just an excuse. She didn¡¯t want to go back as she held a grudge against her parents. She was irritated by their decision to agree to the marriage with the Lu family regardless of her objection and protest.

    Hence, she rarely visited her family after the wedding. Now that she thought about it, she was a rebellious girl in her previous life. She was the youngest child in the family and the only girl. Her parents and her two brothers adored her very much. But in her previous life, she was so cold-hearted and cruel enough to abandon her own family.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯te back for your university admission. Let your eldest brother keep youpany for the registration,¡± Lu Xingzhi reminded. ¡°I¡¯m more at ease if he is there with you.¡±

    ¡°Why not my second brother?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Frankly, I am closer to my second brother.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eldest brother, Jiang Jie, and Lu Xingzhi were one year apart, and they so happened to be ssmates in high school. Her second brother, Jiang Lei, was several years their junior. Anyhow, Lu Xingzhi was familiar with the Jiang brothers.

    Therefore, as soon as he knew that Jiang Yao wanted Jiang Lei to apany her, he instantly vetoed the suggestion, ¡°No! It must be Jiang Jie doing the job. Even if Jiang Lei wants to go, Jiang Jie must go with you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was convinced that with Jiang Lei¡¯s character of having a short fuse, he would instantly take Jiang Yao away if Jiang Yao begged him just a little. There was also another possibility of Jiang Lei ditching Jiang Yao if he were to stumble upon something that fascinated him.

    Jiang Jie was more responsible and trustworthy than Jiang Lei, so Lu Xingzhi put his trust in Jiang Jie.

    Jiang Yao chuckled at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remark, her chirpingughs echoing. ¡°Jiang Lei will be so upset if he hears this.¡±

    Indeed, Jiang Yao had a stronger rtionship with Jiang Lei because they were only four years apart. Jiang Jie was six years her senior and he was a rather reserved person. Therefore, Jiang Yao was closer to Jiang Lei and they often yed together. Whenever they stirred up trouble, Jiang Yao would shift all the me onto Jiang Lei and asked her big brother to plead to their parents for a lighter punishment.

    She smiled as she reminisced about her childhood. She had the most wonderful and happiest time as a child. She was the center of attention in the family. She was a mischievous little girl who always caused troubles but she had always never been scolded for her mischief actions. She was spoiled and given the first pick for any choice, be it food and so on, and her brothers would have their picks after she¡¯d done.

    The scorching noon sun was baking them in extreme heat. As Jiang Yao had just recovered from her fever, she was feeling ufortably warm.

    Jiang Yao remembered this event in her previous life clearly. When she received the letter of admission, she shielded herself with silence against the Lu family. She didn¡¯t even return to the Jiang family straightaway. The Jiang family acknowledged the news about her eptance to Nanjiang Medical School from the vigers who got hold of the rumors. When she and Lu Xingzhi returned to her house the next day, she was harshly reprimanded by her parents for her selfish decision.

    In retrospect, she led a very ridiculous life. At an age when she should have been sensible and mature, she had a rebellious and disobedient soul.

    Because of the letter of admission, she was criticized by the Lu family and berated by her own family. She still remembered that her father had denounced her once he got to know about it. He had asked her to leave and nevere back. After that, she went to Nanjiang Medical School as she wished. She felt that she was wronged, so she was determined to create her own living style and space. She never returned home, not even for Chinese New Year. She only returned to the Jiang home once after she graduated, but once again, she had a big fight with her parents because of her work arrangements.

 Chapter 24: You Are a Nice Man

    <h4>Chapter 24: You Are a Nice Man</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From then on, nowhere felt like home for her. The Lu family was no longer her home and she didn¡¯t even feel that she belonged to the Jiang family anymore. For nearly a decade, she had always felt like a dandelion that drifted in the wind wherever it took her. Her whole life was a bottomless pit of loneliness and destion.

    Did it sound ironic and ridiculous now? She was the main reason for her loneliness. She had built a ss room and isted herself from the world. She was stubborn and selfish to reject the love and care of her loved ones and resentful to those who loved her dearly.

    She reaped what she sowed, and she deserved everyst bit of it.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you still me your parents?¡± Lu Xingzhi parked his bicycle on the side of the road and turned to look at the girl behind him. He sounded serious and solemn. ¡°Your mom and dad love you very much.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Of course not. They are right, actually. You are a good man. Marrying you is the best thing I¡¯ve ever done in my life.¡±

    She said it in an overly submissive and timid tone that was nothing like the Jiang Yao he knew previously. Hence, he couldn¡¯t distinguish the genuine honesty and sincerity in her remark.

    In other words, perhaps the pleasant remarks were nothing but her sarcasticpliment and ttery?

    ¡°It¡¯s very hot, do you want to tan yourself right now? Let¡¯s go home already!¡± Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi was skeptical over her remark. She wasn¡¯t eager to exin anything right now, but she couldn¡¯t stand the heat, so she nudged Lu Xingzhi to hurry up and start riding again. Next, she pouted at the ice cream in her hand and whined, ¡°The ice cream is gone!¡±

    ¡°Leave it. You¡¯re not supposed to have it anyway, you haven¡¯t fully recovered.¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed the ice cream from her hand and dropped it onto the side of the road. When they left the house, he had absent-mindedly bought her the ice cream as he saw her sweating like a dog. He regretted it as soon as he bought it but it was toote since Jiang Yao was smiling and shaking her legs like a happy girl on the back seat of the bicycle while eating the ice cream.

    Half an hourter, they arrived at the gate of the Jiang family house in Jiang Vige.

    At this moment, Jiang Yao¡¯s father, Jiang Mingwei, and Jiang Yao¡¯s mother, Wang Hun, were inside the house. As Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi entered the yard, her parents stared at them in disbelief and confusion.

    ¡°Dad, Mom,¡± Lu Xingzhi greeted them as he saw them. He looked around and asked as he didn¡¯t see Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei, ¡°Is it only the two of you at home? Where are the brothers?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Jie is always busy with his supply and marketing business, he¡¯s rarely home. Jiang Lei was around, but he went out after lunch. I¡¯m not sure where he¡¯s gone to.¡± Mrs. Jiang weed them into the house and poured them a ss of water. ¡°It¡¯s so hot out there, I bet you are toasted whileing here.¡±

    A stark contrast from the Lu family¡¯s well-to-do background, the husband and wife of the Jiang family were modest farmers who worked on their own property. The Jiang family¡¯s house was amon wooden house in the countryside that had just been renovated recently.

    ¡°Xingzhi, when did youe back?¡± Mr. Jiang was happy to see his son-inw. Jiang Yao was the only daughter and also the youngest in the Jiang family. Their adoration to their daughter extended to their one and only son-inw.

    ¡°I arrived in the morning. By the way, Jiang Yao has received a letter of admission. She has been epted to Nanjiang Medical School.¡± Lu Xingzhi skipped the pleasantries and immediately told his parents-inw the good news as he wanted to share the excitement.

    Unlike his expectations, not only did it not bring joy to Jiang Yao¡¯s parents, but Mrs. Jiang had also nearly smashed the ss.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we talk this through? I thought you were applying for Jindo! How do you end up in Nanjiang?¡± Mr. Lu demanded furiously. ¡°Nanjiang Medical School is very far from your base. How did this happen?¡±

 Chapter 25: It Is My Decision

    <h4>Chapter 25: It Is My Decision</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang red directly at Jiang Yao. They knew their daughter like the back of their hands. Jiang Yao hardly came home after the wedding because she resented her parents for arranging the marriage. They heard some rumors about what had happened after Jiang Yao moved into the Lu family. The distance and hostility between Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi made them realize that Jiang Yao found the marriage and her husband repulsive.

    As a result, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were convinced that Jiang Yao had secretly applied to Nanjiang Medical School!

    ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mr. Jiang jumped up from his chair and roared. ¡°Did you lie to us about your application? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to Jindo? Since when did it be Nanjiang? Argh! Jiang Yao, why are you so immature and stubborn? How old do you think you are? You¡¯re already neen, you are not a child anymore! You¡¯re married! Why do you apply for Nanjiang? It¡¯s so far away from your husband¡¯s base. What were you thinking?¡±

    The scene reyed in front of her exactly as how it happened in her previous life. Her parents rebuked her in anger when they learned about her eptance to Nanjiang Medical School.

    Jiang Yao tried to remember her response at the time.

    She had raised her voice at her parents, iming that she had always wanted to go to Nanjiang Medical School. The promise of applying for Jindo Medical School was just her smokescreen.

    Then, her dad, who had always been a gentle and kind father to her, pped her in the face and kicked her out of the house.

    However, now that she was born again and facing the same situation, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know how to react to this.

    The excuses that she had used on the Lu family wouldn¡¯t work here. She couldn¡¯t say that she had done it on purpose because Lu Xingzhi had offended her. If she said it here in her house, it would only make her parents angrier. They would chide her for her waywardness and selfishness. Maybe it was because her parents knew her better than her inws that they would not buy that excuse.

    Jiang Yao could only hang her head downcast without saying a word as her father scolded her. It was the truth anyway¡ªshe was really ignorant, her father hadn¡¯t wronged her.

    ¡°Dad, I made the decision.¡± Lu Xingzhi somewhat understood his father-inw¡¯s temperament. Jiang Yao¡¯s decision caught him off-guard, but he couldn¡¯t bear seeing her being scolded by her father.

    ¡°Dad, it is my decision to allow Jiang Yao to go to Nanjiang. She¡¯s still young and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be homesick when she¡¯s away from home. The climate and eating habits of the north are very different from the south. I¡¯m afraid that nobody can take care of her and she can¡¯t take care of herself if she goes to Jindo.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi fabricated the excuse like it was the truth. ¡°Nanjiang Medical School is a key university and it isparable to Jindo Medical School. Another thing is that it¡¯s closer to home. It will be convenient for Jiang Yao toe home whenever she wants to and she wouldn¡¯t have trouble adapting to new living habits. She called me to ask for my opinion during the application phase and I asked her to apply to Nanjiang.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was the only one who could make a lie sound usible.

    Surprisingly, Mr. Jiang bought it. He sighed in defeat. ¡°You spoil her rotten. She¡¯s already neen, she has no problem taking care of herself. You guys are already in a long-distance rtionship, and if she really goes to Nanjiang, that will be four years! What will you do? Wait another four years? If she goes to Jindo, she can at least meet you at the base every weekend or holiday, and you guys can see each other more often.¡±

 Chapter 26: His Deception

    <h4>Chapter 26: His Deception</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only four years. Jiang Yao¡¯s well-being is my priority,¡± Lu Xingzhi said in a matter-of-fact way, as if confirming that it was really his decision to let Jiang Yao apply for Nanjiang Medical School and he had not been particrly surprised when he heard the news.

    Mrs. Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. She took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand into hers and gently stroked it. ¡°Yaoyao, you should be grateful that Xingzhi loves you so much. Since you guys have talked this through, we as parents won¡¯t stick our noses in this anymore. Anyway, you must remember to open your heart as spouses no matter what lies in the future. Yaoyao, you are stubborn at times, you have to learn and develop a new attitude.¡±

    ¡°Alright Mom, I know,¡± Jiang Yao answered timidly and nced at Lu Xingzhi.

    She felt a thousand feelings tossing and turning inside her.

    It was all her fault, but he helped cover up her lies.

    She kept him in the dark about her application to Nanjiang Medical School.

    When the news erupted, he took her side and vouched for her with the Lu family. Even in her own house, he took her side and vouched for her.

    Jiang Yao wondered if such a silly man like Lu Xingzhi was the one and only in this world.

    In her previous life, Jiang Yao had not returned to her house in these two days. She had a fight with Lu Xingzhi and she didn¡¯t even send him off when he returned to the base. She went back home by herself, had a heated quarrel with her parents, and was kicked out of the house.

    After her rebirth, he kept herpany and came home, taking responsibility for everything.

    ¡°Alright then. Take a seat. I¡¯ll go to the farm with your mom and pick some watermelons and vegetables. Bring some to your parents,¡± Mr. Jiang said with augh. Regardless, he was delighted that his daughter had been admitted to a key university. ¡°Oh yes, will you guys have dinner here?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Xingzhi prompted.

    Mrs. Jiang was overjoyed with the answer. She pped her legs and stood up as she eximed, ¡°Then, make yourself at home or take a stroll outside. Let Yaoyao¡¯s dad pick some melons and I¡¯ll pick some vegetables. We¡¯ll catch a chicken and make a stew!¡±

    Mrs. Jiang murmured while thinking about the menu for dinner that night, ¡°Ever since Yaoyao has married and moved to your house, she rarelyes home, she¡¯s always busy studying. Now, she¡¯s been epted to college and will be going to another province soon. She¡¯ll have lesser time toe back.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll visit you more often whenever I¡¯m able to,¡± Jiang Yao said. Mrs. Jiang¡¯s soft whisper made Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes reddish that she almost cried.

    ¡°Hey, focus on your studies, that is the most important. You can make your trips home more often after you graduate and begin working,¡± Mrs. Jiang answered with a cheerful smile, then went out with her husband with a hoe.

    It was obvious that Mr. and Mrs. Jiang was genuinely happy about the news. At this point, it was certain that they would start bragging about their daughter¡¯s admission whenever they stumbled upon anyone.

    Although the Jiang family was not as loaded as the Lu family and they lived in the modest small farmhouse, Mrs. Jiang kept the house tidy and clean even if they had poultry by the house.

    After her parents went out, Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi to tour her house and her room. She still kept a set of keys to this house. The house was still the same as it had been before she got married. Her old books and clothes were stacked neatly in the room. Her room was spotlessly clean despite herck of visits, and even her quilt was warm with the smell of sun. Apparently, her mom must have taken her quilt to dry outside the house, expecting her visit and stay over.

 Chapter 27: Itâ€™s Not Weird

    <h4>Chapter 27: It¡¯s Not Weird</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Lu Xingzhi stepped into her room, he stood in the center and scanned around without touching anything.

    This was his second time entering this room. The first time was when he came to pick up his bride on their wedding day. On that day, he was overjoyed by the asion and Jiang Yao that he didn¡¯t see her room properly.

    The interior of Jiang Yao¡¯s room was simr to the rooms of young girls nowadays. There was posters of famous movie stars and singers on the wall of the room. On the desk was a ss jar filled with colorful origami straw stars. The ss jar became a unique decoration on the bright desk.

    Lu Xingzhi picked the ss jar up and poured the stars onto his palm. He took a closer look, and then put the jar down but stuffed the stars in his pocket.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yao asked, confused.

    ¡°Did you fold these stars?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked instead, ignoring her question. He put both hands in his pockets and stood casually without the feeling of embarrassment after taking another person¡¯s belonging.

    Jiang Yao nodded and managed a flustered smile. ¡°These things were popr back in my sophomore year. Stars, cranes, all these origami stuff. I learned to fold it until it filled this jar.¡± She giggled upon reminiscing at the na?vety of the time.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and continued after her, ¡°I heard your mom saying that you even folded 1001 paper cranes for your friend as a birthday present, and that it took you half a month.¡±

    Jiang Yao had forgotten about this. Now that she thought about it, it did happen. Her ssmate was about to transfer in the next semester and Jiang Yao had quite a good friendship with her, so she made her a special birthday present. After the ssmate transferred, Jiang Yao lost contact with her.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao didn¡¯t pester him about the stars he had taken, Lu Xingzhi turned around and muffled a grin. His dear wife was so easily fooled¡ªher interrogation went out the window after just a couple of questions.

    He had taken the stars with a purpose. He could look and touch the stars when he returned to the base and missed her.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s too bad that I don¡¯t know where she is now,¡± Jiang Yao sighed and then nced curiously toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You seem to know a lot about me.¡±

    ¡°Is it weird?¡± Lu Xingzhi arched an eyebrow and asked. He had invested a lot of effort in trying to marry her. He made frequent trips to the Jiang family too because of this. After all, Jiang Yao was too young at the time and her parents were reluctant to marry their daughter in the first ce. He had sessfully persuaded his parents-inw after countless attempts. In between the persuasion, he learned a lot about Jiang Yao from his inws.

    Listening to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rhetorical question, Jiang Yao shook her head and smiled gently at him.

    She was curious about her ssmate¡¯s current whereabouts, but she did not find it weird that he knew so much about her, simply because he loved her. It was normal to get to know someone better by all means when you liked them, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Thank you for what you did earlier,¡± Jiang Yao said after hesitating for a while. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, my dad would have kicked me out of the house.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu Xingzhi pondered for a while and said, ¡°If you really want to thank me, grow your hair for me.¡±

    Jiang Yao touched her short hair and pouted. ¡°I promised you that I¡¯ll let it grow back at home. You don¡¯t have to keep reminding me about this. Do I look like someone who will go back on my words?¡±

 Chapter 28: Whoa! D*mn!

    <h4>Chapter 28: Whoa! D*mn!</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi snorted at Jiang Yao¡¯s remark without saying a word.

    Jiang Yao looked askance at Lu Xingzhi and frowned. Meanwhile, Lu Xingzhi turned his back on her and flipped through the books she had ced on her desk with a contented smile on his face. Some of the books were the masterpieces and some were the in-ss tutor books her brother had brought to her from the town bookstore.

    Lu Xingzhi was a man with a very masculine and gant figure. Perhaps because of his profession, he stood upright and sturdy like a soldier even if he was just standing and flipping through the books casually.

    Jiang Yao stood behind him, staring at his back in a daze. All she thought about in her mind was him.

    Jiang Yao heard from Mrs. Lu that Lu Xingzhi had been an excellent student throughout his academic life. After the college entrance examination, he was sessfully epted by the Jindo Military Academy as he had wanted and subsequently, his favorite program. After graduation, he went to join the military and be an official National Guard.

    Both Mr. and Mrs. Lu said that Lu Xingzhi had been an independent and assertive person since young. He was so magnificent and had such a wonderful family background. Jiang Yao wondered why he had fallen for her. What did he see in her?

    This man, who was such a charmer¡ªwhy would he draw and redraw his limits to amodate her? Eventually, he followed her to stay in the remote mountainous vige.

    He was a man who could lead a proud and noble life, yet he gave it all up just for her.

    Lu Xingzhi flipped through Jiang Yao¡¯s books. Her answers were written crammed in between the spaces, which were all correct without exception. As he had always expected, she was outstanding academically.

    Her handwriting was neat and immacte. Although the pages were full of handwritten words, not only it was legible, but it was also rather pleasing to the eye. She was probably the kind of student the teachers liked most, smart and clean.

    He was looking at the books on the desk, but it did not affect him from noticing that the person behind him was staring at him.

    Lu Xingzhi pondered for a moment. Was she upset because he had touched her personal belongings without permission? Was that why she was staring at him?

    He imagined her look when she stared at him to be very interesting.

    Just as Lu Xingzhi intended to turn to look at her, the person behind him suddenly called out his full name, sounding a little awkward and timid.

    He put down the book when he heard her call and slowly turned around, but out of the blue, the person bumped directly into him and curled her arms around his waist.

    He lowered his head curiously. The floral scent of her hair wafted into his nose. It was the smell of the shampoo he bought at home.

    This was the second time Jiang Yao had hugged him, and both happened within the same day.

    Lu Xingzhi was not a dimwit. On the contrary, he was quick and alert. Therefore, he did not miss to notice that there was something peculiar with Jiang Yao today.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you today?¡± Lu Xingzhi pressed his hands against the table, not daring to touch the person who was hugging him as he was clueless as to what was happening to Jiang Yao today. He thought about her previous repulsive and abominable attitude against him, and he didn¡¯t dare to put his hands on her and embrace her back.

    Jiang Yao shook her head gently in the embrace. Before she could speak, there was the sound of footstepsing toward her room. Right after that, the person approaching recoiled in surprise and shock, perhaps upon seeing the two people hugging in the room the minute he nced through the opened door.

    ¡°Whoa! D*mn! You...¡± The man approaching the room was Jiang Lei. He stood at the door, covering his faceically but revealing his eyes. ¡°Dad and Mom said you¡¯re back, so I rushed home.¡±

 Chapter 29: Her Second Oldest Brother Jiang Lei

    <h4>Chapter 29: Her Second Oldest Brother Jiang Lei</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Lei literally exined the reason he was home at this moment. Then, Jiang Lei motioned to Jiang Yao with his eyes, gesturing at her to follow him out.

    Jiang Yao abruptly let go of Lu Xingzhi the moment Jiang Lei appeared and shrieked. Although the man was her own brother, she felt her face flush with embarrassment. After seeing the hint from Jiang Lei¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t ignore him.

    ¡°Make yourself at home, rest in my room if you like. Excuse me,¡± Jiang Yao said to Lu Xingzhi while pointing at her bed before exiting her room.

    Once she stepped out of the door, Jiang Lei tugged at her and ran to the yard.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I see that you and your hubby are really intimate now. Do you not have enough time hugging at the Lu family home? You still want to hug each other here! Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Jiang Lei curled his arm around Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder, grinning like a loafer. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you guys got so passionate. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s fortunate that our parents had found out when I was about to take you away. Otherwise, I¡¯d be a sinner who has broken up a happy couple!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi and I are officially married with a marriage certificate and whatnot, what¡¯s wrong with us hugging for a bit?¡± Jiang Yao kicked Jiang Lei in the calf and threw his arm off her shoulder.

    Jiang Lei was not bluffing though. Before the wedding, Jiang Yao was in a mess, resisting her family. When Jiang Lei learned about this, he came back and stayed at home for two days. Witnessing his sister unhappy and dispirited by the whole event, he decided to take Jiang Yao away and send her back right before the new semester began. It was also intended to let her avoid the wedding¡ªa literal runaway bride.

    However, before he could initiate his n, their parents discovered the shenanigans and kept a close watch on him. He lost his chance to rescue his sister, but that didn¡¯t stop his determination. He gave Jiang Yao some money and his friend¡¯s contact details. He asked her to take the money, go to the city, call his friend, and stay there for two days.

    Later, Mr. Lu confiscated the money.

    ¡°Okay, alright, nothing¡¯s wrong, my concern is thrown out the window.¡± Jiang Lei shook his arm and red at Jiang Yao sadly. ¡°You forget about your brother as soon as you have a husband. Tell me, how many times have youe home ever since you got married? If I hadn¡¯t visited you at the school from time to time, I think you would¡¯ve forgotten that your name is Jiang Yao, not Lu Yao.¡±

    After teasing and mocking Jiang Yao, Jiang Lei regained his seriousness and caught up with her. ¡°How is Lu Xingzhi treating you after getting married? Is he good? Does the Lu family bully you? Mom and Dad told me that you¡¯ve been epted by Nanjiang Medical School. That¡¯s great news! They also said that it was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s decision to allow you to apply for Nanjiang instead of Jindo. Is it true?¡±

    Jiang Lei was positively skeptical of the answer. He and Jiang Yao had been a pair of troublemakers since young¡ªhow could he not tell her scheming mind behind her cute and lovely look?

    ¡°He¡¯s very nice to me and the Lu family members treat me well too,¡± Jiang Yao said with aforting smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, we¡¯ve decided on the college admission. I¡¯m going to Nanjiang Medical School.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that you stay closer to us. If I happen to go to Nanjiang, I can make a detour to visit you. I didn¡¯t even manage to care for you and you¡¯re married into another family. When I think about you going to another province to study, I¡¯m worried sick about you,¡± Jiang Lei said solemnly and heaved a sigh of dismay.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not used to you being all sentimental.¡± Jiang Yao squinted at Jiang Lei, she was a little startled. ¡°It is more likely for our eldest brother to say such a sentimental statement.¡±

 Chapter 30: Donâ€™t Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 30: Don¡¯t Hold Back</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m worried about you too, alright? Ungrateful b*stard!¡± Jiang Lei red at Jiang Yao in dismay. He gave her a second thought and asked again with concern, ¡°Be honest with me, are you really doing fine in the Lu family? Does Lu Xingzhi ever bully you? How about the Lu family? Do they ever bully you? Why are you getting thinner every time I see you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine! Really! Lu Xingzhi treats me like a princess, my inws are wonderful. It¡¯s just emotional pressure from the heavy schoolwork, that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Yao eximed. She wondered if a swear would work better.

    However, Jiang Lei¡¯s overwhelming concern and nagging made Jiang Yao felt sad and apologetic.

    The Lu family was lenient with her. The Jiang family adored her to bits.

    She was so selfish in her previous life that she was oblivious to the kindness of both families.

    Jiang Lei heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s reassurance. He added, ¡°Anyway if you are unhappy staying with the Lu family, don¡¯t hold back. Juste home and let me know. Know I¡¯m always here for you, okay?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded halfheartedly before she spoke again, ¡°Will our eldest brothere hometer? Xingzhi and I are staying for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°I called him when I passed by the store on my way back. He said that he¡¯ll be home an hour early for dinner. The statement earlier really is from him, didn¡¯t you guess it all?¡± Jiang Lei said.

    ¡°Alright, got it. I¡¯ll go back in then.¡± Jiang Yao nodded, turning to go back and leaving Jiang Lei in the yard.

    Just as she turned around, the view caught her by surprise. She saw a figure leaning against the wall not far from her. The figure was Lu Xingzhi. She wasn¡¯t sure when he hade out of the room. It seemed that he was standing there admiring the scenery as a front for eavesdropping on her conversation with Jiang Lei.

    She walked toward the person directly.

    ¡°When did youe out?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered frankly. That was to say that he heard everything.

    Lu Xingzhi observed Jiang Yao¡¯s expression after he answered her. He smiled chicly as Jiang Yao simply huffed and raised his hand to stroke her short hair ever so gently and in adoration.

    Soon after, Jiang Yao¡¯s parents came back. Mr. Jiang held threerge watermelons in a basket and Mrs. Jiang carried a basket of freshly picked vegetables.

    After Mr. Jiang returned, he dropped one of the watermelons into theirrge water tank and kept it soaked. The Jiang family¡¯s source of water was spring water drawn from the mountain. The water remained chilled and refreshing even during the hot summer. Hence, the water tank functioned like a refrigerator.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the vige to buy some green grass porridge. It is great to quench your thirst in this hot summer. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Mr. Jiang put the watermelon down and hurried out again.

    On the other hand, Mrs. Jiang carried the vegetables into the kitchen and then asked Jiang Lei to help her catch a chicken. Suddenly, the sound of chickens clucking and Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Lei¡¯sughters resonated across the yard.

    ¡°Xiao Lei, hurry, catch the flower one! It is the biggest among the others, I¡¯ve been feeding it for eight months now. It looks so plump, it must be very delicious!¡± Mrs. Jiang instructed Jiang Lei to catch the chicken while Jiang Lei was in the middle of the flock, chasing after the chicken.

    When Jiang Yao came to watch, sheughed as she saw a few chicken feathers stuck on Jiang Lei¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, catch them quickly! Otherwise, they¡¯ll start attacking you!¡±

 Chapter 31: Brother, You Are So Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 31: Brother, You Are So Cruel</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Easier said than done, show me your tricks if you think you are so brilliant!¡± Jiang Lei groaned as he red at Jiang Yao in irritation. Seeing her chirpyugh, he snorted. ¡°Who do you think I work so hard for? How can sheugh so heartlessly?¡±

    Jiang Lei knew from the way sheughed so delightedly that there was nothing unpleasant hidden inside her. She was indeed as happy as she imed she was in the Lu family.

    At 5 o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Jie, who was working in the supply and marketing cooperative in the town, also returned home. As soon as he entered the house, he could hear loud noises echoing across the house, especially the banter between Jiang Lei and Jiang Yao in the yard.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m home.¡± Jiang Jie entered the house with a pack of hot food in his hand. He took it to the kitchen and turned to the yard. ¡°Yaoyao, Xingzhi, you¡¯re here too? Nice to see you, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    Jiang Jie was the most decorous in the Jiang family. He donned a white shirt and trousers which made him look mature and smart.

    ¡°Brother!¡± As soon as she saw Jiang Jie, Jiang Yao ditched Jiang Lei and ran towards her eldest brother. She embraced Jiang Jie¡¯s arm while grimacing at Jiang Lei. ¡°Brother, Jiang Lei is such an idiot! He said that other doctors rescue the wounded and treat the sick, but I will only have casualties and injuries in my portfolio!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. After you graduate, let him be your first patient and use his body as your training kit until you master your skills.¡± Jiang Jieughed. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll still say that you¡¯re a bad doctor.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so cruel,¡± Jiang Lei pouted andined.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Xingzhi called out. He and Jiang Jie were born only a few months apart but in different years. Lu Xingzhi was a smart student, hence he skipped a grade and they were ssmates in high school for two years. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was the closest to Jiang Jie in the Jiang family.

    However, in the senior year, Lu Xingzhi was assigned to the honors ss due to his excellent grades and thus, they were no longer ssmates.

    In Jiang Jie¡¯s opinion, Lu Xingzhi had always been a maverick in the ss. He was also very popr among teachers and female students. Before Jiang Yao married Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Jie had not expected at all that one day, his ssmate would address him as a brother like his little sister.

    Jiang Jie still remembered that before their wedding, Lu Xingzhi had met him and expressed his intention to marry Jiang Yao. He recoiled in shock and his first reaction was to disagree.

    It was mainly because Lu Xingzhi was a boring and dull person, the exact opposite of his little sister¡¯s lively and energetic characteristics. She would even get bored after being with her quiet big brother for a while. If she married Lu Xingzhi, wouldn¡¯t she be bored for the rest of her life?

    Jiang Jie thought that a man with the same character as Jiang Lei would be a more suitable match for his sister so that they could lead a bustling and entertaining life together.

    ¡°Is it busy at the basetely? How long will you stay this time?¡± Since Lu Xingzhi addressed him, Jiang Jie exchanged pleasantries politely.

    ¡°Two days. I¡¯ll go back the day after tomorrow,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered.

    Jiang Jie nodded and they stood there in the midst of awkward silence. Jiang Jie didn¡¯t know what else to say to Lu Xingzhi. Although they were ssmates, they didn¡¯t have much inmon among their peer groups. When they were still in school, they could talk about schoolwork and whatnot. Now that they had worked in respective fields for so many years, theyckedmon topics to converse about.

    Fortunately, after a while, Mrs. Jiang called everyone for dinner. Six people sitting around the square dining table of the Jiang family. Buoyant ambiance radiated across the house as it was bustled with chatter andughter.

    After dinner, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi departed to town. Jiang Jie was to return to his dormitory in the town so they departed together. They brought along the fruits and vegetables for the Lu family.

 Chapter 32: The Generous and Kind In-Laws

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Generous and Kind In-Laws</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Back at the Lu family house, Mr. and Mrs. Lu rushed out to lend a hand as they saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Leiing in while carrying a lot of things.

    ¡°The inws are so generous. It was just a short trip home and they¡¯ve given us so many things.¡± Mrs. Lu looked at Jiang Jie and said, ¡°Please thank your parents for us and send them our regards.¡±

    ¡°The inws¡¯ watermelons are sweeter than the ones sold in town. The other day, when your father visited the town, he brought us two. They were so delicious and juicy!¡± Mr. Lu said with a chuckle. ¡°Your watermelons are nted in the mountains with fertile soil, sufficient sunlight, clean water, and fresh air. They were very sweet and nice!¡±

    Jiang Jie smiled and nodded without saying much. He turned around and talked to Jiang Yao, who had just parked the bicycle and walked in, before leaving.

    After Jiang Jie left, Mrs. Lu went into the kitchen and started sorting the vegetables. They were all grown at the Jiang family¡¯s farm. Although they were a dime a dozen, Mrs. Lu was happy to receive them. She said to Jiang Yao who came to help, ¡°Your parents¡¯ vegetables are very delicious! Not only they are fresh, but they are also free of pesticides. Look at these cucumbers, they have been plucked along with their flowers! Many of those sold in the town are wrinkled and old. I will make smashed cucumber tomorrow, Xingzhi loves it!¡±

    ¡°Shall we add in some chilies and peppers?¡± Jiang Yao nced out of the kitchen and thought to herself. She didn¡¯t know that he liked to eat smashed cucumber.

    ¡°Of course! Xingzhi loves spicy food,¡± Mrs. Lu nodded and said. She saw Jiang Yao with her sweaty forehead and ushered, ¡°I¡¯ll handle these myself. It must be very hot for you to go home and back, right? Oh yes, how¡¯s your fever? Is it getting better? Hurry and go upstairs to take a warm bath, then rest early.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°The fever has subsided since this morning.¡±

    ¡°Good to hear that. If you feel ufortable, tell Xingzhi. He¡¯s your husband. Since he¡¯s at home, he should take good care of you. Oh yes, since he¡¯s at home with you, let him take you shopping in the city tomorrow. You¡¯ll need to buy some clothes before you head off to college. Attire is very important when you move to the big city. The college doesn¡¯t have uniforms. You¡¯ll be bullied and discriminated against if you don¡¯t dress up,¡± Mrs. Lu remarked. ¡°I¡¯ll ask him to take you to the high-ss mall for shopping. He can afford it, just buy whatever you like.¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled timidly. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think there would be any other mother-inw who will say such things to their daughter-inw. You are the one and only.¡±

    Mrs. Lu was taken by shock at Jiang Yao¡¯s remark. She nced at Jiang Yao suspiciously, surprised that she had such a humorous side.

    ¡°Okay, enough with the chatter, go back to your room now.¡± Mrs. Lu didn¡¯tment on Jiang Yao¡¯s unusual behavior. She assumed that Jiang Yao was happy aftering back from her own house and had thus be slightly more talkative.

    Late teenhood was supposed to be a lively and energetic phase. It was normal for her to be talkative.

    After exiting the kitchen, Jiang Yao saw Mr. Lu talking to Lu Xingzhi while patting therge watermelons. He was suggesting that his son bring one to Lu Haixing and Lu Xiaoxiao in the city tomorrow.

    Sibling estrangement was a somewhatmon urrence among adults, especially after they build their careers and start their own families. However, the Lu brothers were different.

    Lu Haixing¡¯s wife had a heart problem and she passed away after giving birth to Lu Xiaoxiao. At that time, the Lu family was not as well off as they were now. Although Lu Haixing had a steady job, it came with a menial sry package. Lu Xiaoxiao was born with weak health and she was often sick. In order to look after his daughter, Lu Haixing often neglected his work and borrowed money for the treatment and hospital visits.

    COMMENT

    Later, in order to make more money, Lu Haixing resigned and started his own business. Due to being busy at work, he entrusted his daughter, who was only one year old, to his brother. It was only when Lu Xiaoxiao started junior high school that she was sent to the city to study.

 Chapter 33: Going to the City

    <h4>Chapter 33: Going to the City</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu had always loved children. They treated Lu Xiaoxiao like their own daughter. After Lu Xiaoxiao came to her uncle¡¯s house, she received unconditional love from her uncle and aunt, as well as thepany of her cousins. Hence, she was raised in a healthy and harmonious environment and grew up to be cheerful and perky. Because of this, Lu Haixing was particrly grateful to his brother.

    The Lu brothers had such a strong brotherhood bond. They would share the best that they had among themselves. The people in the town were envious of their great rtionship, for they were the role model of good family rtions that the people of the older generation often boasted about.

    Lu Xingzhi, perhaps hearing her footsteps, looked up at Jiang Yao. Mr. Lu then looked up and smiled at her before saying, ¡°Both of you will go to the city tomorrow, won¡¯t you? I called your uncle earlier in the afternoon. He said that his driver will drive the car to the town in the morning. You can use the car to head to the city. Go to your uncle¡¯s house for dinner when you¡¯re back to the county and we wille home together after dinner.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Every time Lu Xingzhi returned home, the two families would definitely find some time to get together. Regardless of how busy Lu Haixing was, he would make time to meet his nephew.

    ¡°I have something to discuss with Dad. Why don¡¯t you go upstairs to take a bath first?¡± Lu Xingzhi said gently as he saw Jiang Yao standing next to them with nothing to do. He intended to nudge her towards the stairs but retracted his hands before he did it.

    All these tiny gestures went unnoticed. Jiang Yao nodded and greeted her father-inw before heading to the stairs.

    When the Lu family built this house, they specifically hired a feng shui master to assess the location, including theyout of the house. The entire house was exposed to the sun. Therefore, during the summer, one could still feel a heat wave blowing from the outside even in the evening.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s room had an attached bathroom. She didn¡¯t have to walk out of her room to use a bathroom. After the bath, which washed off all her sticky sweat, she felt refreshed.

    This morning, when she woke up, Lu Xingzhi came back before she had the time to look around the room. After that, all her attention was on Lu Xingzhi and they were upied the whole day. Finally, she had the leisure to tour her own room.

    In fact, now that she took a closer look at their room, the interioryout, and its decoration, it gradually revealed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s understanding of her preferences.

    Before the wedding, the Lu family had asked her for her opinion on the renovation and design of their wedding room, even asking her to participate herself. However, she was so reluctant and resistant to the marriage that she treated herself like an outsider during the whole process.

    Later, ording to Lu Yuqing, Lu Xingzhi was in charge of the renovation and design himself, including selecting the furniture, the color and fabric of the curtains, and even the tiny ornaments on their desk and dresser. Every little items in the room had been bought by him from the city or county.

    Although they had never sat down and discussed, every detail and feature in the room was in line with her preferences.

    Jiang Yao was curious about what Lu Xingzhi was talking about with his father. However, she had always been taciturn in the house, locking herself in the room alone to read a book. So, even if she was curious and wanted to listen in on their conversation, she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to do it. It would be even more awkward if she were to go downstairs and have nothing to say.

    There was a tiny piece of paper sticking out of her drawer. It was the letter of admission that she had stuffed into the drawer at noon. Jiang Yao pulled it out, looked at it, and smiled.

 Chapter 34: She Canâ€™t Sleep

    <h4>Chapter 34: She Can¡¯t Sleep</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In terms of Nanjiang Medical School, the only predicament that she couldn¡¯t forgo was her best friend, Wen Xuehui. Not only were they coursemates, but they were bunkmates too. They shared a wonderful friendship throughout their studies.

    Thinking of Wen Xuehui¡¯s bad romance in her previous life, Jiang Yao decided that she would make sure Wen Xuehui wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake when she went to Nanjiang Medical School this time.

    Although it was a summer holiday, the schools where her inws worked at were still conducting summer holiday sses, so they had to go to work. At around ten thirty, everyone returned to their respective rooms to rest.

    When Lu Xingzhi opened the door and entered their room, he saw Jiang Yao holding a book. It was as if she was in a daze while reading the book.

    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered from your fever, so don¡¯t read too much and rest early. We¡¯ll leave for the city at about eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± Lu Xingzhi waited but he didn¡¯t get any response from Jiang Yao. He walked over and took the book off her hand. It was only after seeing her gasp in surprise and looked back at him with her widened eyes that he was certain that she had just been in a daze.

    He turned the rm clock on the table to half-past seven and ced it in front of Jiang Yao, pointing to the time he had set. Without another word, he grabbed the clothes from the wardrobe and went into the bathroom.

    After regaining herposure, Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze followed Lu Xingzhi until he entered the bathroom and closed the door behind him. Then, she turned to look at the clock on the table. She gaped and acknowledged his remark after her mind was in ce.

    Putting the book back on the shelf, Jiang Yao went toy down on the bed. The bed in the Lu family was a European-style white wooden bed frame. The mattress wasfortable and sturdy. The bedsheet was all imported silk fabrics. The Lu family had always been willing to invest in high quality and functional home items.

    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Jiang Yao quickly covered herself under the thin quilt and closed her eyes, pretending to sleep. Although her eyes were shut, her senses were exceptionally sensitive.

    She could hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s footsteps loud and clear in the quiet room. Following the sound of his footsteps, Jiang Yao imagined his pacing path in the room and created a map in her mind. He stepped out of the bathroom and pulled the curtains, and then stood in front of the wardrobe as if he was looking for something. After a while, the sound of his footsteps echoed again.

    After that, she felt the other side of the mattress sinking slightly. The sound of the nightstand switch flicked and the light in the room dimmed.

    After hey down, he didn¡¯t reach over to take the quilt to cover himself. Instead, Jiang Yao could feel him rolling over and facing her. A faint lemon scent radiated from his freshly showered body¡ªit was the usual smell of bath products used at home.

    Within five minutes, Jiang Yao heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rhythmic breathing and light snoring. He had fallen asleep.

    At this point, Jiang Yao quietly opened her eyes in the dark and turned over carefully like a thief. Eventually, she was facing him and staring at his face with her bold and wide-opened eyes.

    Even when she was disregarding the marriage, Jiang Yao had to admit that she found Lu Xingzhi handsome and attractive when she first saw him.

    He had sharp and captivating eyes, tall nose, and thin lips. It was the perfectbination of a good-looking man.

    Probably because of his training at the base most of the time, Lu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t as fair as most of the male students around Jiang Yao. Instead, he sported a healthy tannedplexion and looked much better than most soldiers she¡¯d ever seen.

    He wore a ck singlet and loose pants to sleep. As he was sleeping without a quilt, she could clearly see his chest undting steadily.

    ¡°So, this is a living Lu Xingzhi,¡± Jiang Yao whispered silently.

    Gazing at Lu Xingzhi and feeling his consistent breathing, this sensation moved her to the point of tears.

 Chapter 35: I Know You Well

    <h4>Chapter 35: I Know You Well</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She clearly remembered his face when he died. His bloodless face had been distorted in a horrifying way due to the excruciating pain he had suffered before death. His fists clenched tightly when he was found.

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how painful it must have been to be buried alive. It was so petrifying that even a soldier who endured hardship and fatigue on a daily basis would die with such a ghastly look.

    Jiang Yao discreetly wiggled toward Lu Xingzhi. She couldn¡¯t hold back and quietly raised her hand, brushing his eyebrows gently with her fingertips as if she was using her finger as a paintbrush.

    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡± Jiang Yao recoiled in shock.

    Just when she was about to retract her hand, those eyes suddenly opened and he grabbed her hand firmly. Jiang Yao was caught by surprise, her eyes widened and her mouth agape. She looked like a thief caught red-handed.

    ¡°You pretended to be asleep!¡± Jiang Yao protested in a low voice. ¡°You were only pretending to be asleep!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but chuckled as he listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s anxious and angry whining. ¡°You started it. With the way you touch me, I¡¯d definitely wake up, unless I¡¯m dead.¡±

    That¡¯s right, Lu Xingzhi was an active duty guard. It was impossible for him to not notice and wake up when Jiang Yao stroked his face over and over.

    In actual fact, he had woken up as soon as she turned to face him. However, he did not expect her to touch him secretly after he had fallen asleep.

    Her touch was very light and gentle, it almost felt like she was caressing his face.

    ¡°Having trouble sleeping?¡± Lu Xingzhi released Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and asked, wondering if she couldn¡¯t sleep due to the heat. ¡°Do you want me to switch the fan on?¡±

    ¡°No thanks.¡± The venttion design in the Lu family house was unique. Due to therge temperature difference, despite the warm day, the night breeze was cold and chilly. In addition, the balcony of their room faced a river and the evening breeze was so cool that there was hardly a chance to switch on the fan or air conditioner. In fact, in the middle of the night, it could be so cold that Jiang Yao would need a quilt.

    The air conditioner installed in the house was mostly used as decoration all year long. It was only useful during the hottest time of the year.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, are you sleepy? If not, can we chat for a while?¡± Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi when she spoke, her tone was a little tentative and hesitant. ¡°It seems that after we got married, we¡¯ve rarely sat down to talk.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression froze instantly. He was stunned. However, heposed himself so quickly that even Jiang Yao, who had been staring at him, did not catch the change of expression on his face.

    How could he not be shocked? Jiang Yao offered to talk to him!

    In the past, Jiang Yao was unwilling to talk to him. Basically, she wouldn¡¯t speak if she could. He was cold-shouldered by her to the point that she wasn¡¯t willing to give him a nce or a hum.

    And today, she suddenly hugged him twice and suggested talking to him voluntarily.

    After a long silence, Lu Xingzhi said in a low and confused voice, ¡°Jiang Yao, you...you are unlike the usual you today.¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t visually confirm that thedy in front of him was indeed his wife, he would have doubted that the current Jiang Yao was the same version as the previous Jiang Yao.

    Yes, it was as if she had turned over a new leaf.

    ¡°You say that you know me well? So, do you know what kind of person I am?¡± Jiang Yao questioned, unconvinced.

    ¡°At least I know you better than you think,¡± Lu Xingzhi said with a satisfying grin, his voice exceptionally firm and tenacious.

 Chapter 36: Letâ€™s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 36: Let¡¯s Talk</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao pouted and wanted to refute, but she failed to find any strong point to overturn his debate. From the way he decorated their room, she could tell that Lu Xingzhi really understood her preferences and he did know a lot about her.

    ¡°Then, tell me which is better, the present me or the former me? Do you like the present me or the former me?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a chic smile. She was absolutely certain that Lu Xingzhi wouldn¡¯t hesitate to say that the present her was better.

    However, Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t follow the rules of her game as she expected.

    He was silent for a moment before he asked her a rhetoric question: ¡°They¡¯re both you, is there a difference?¡±

    His defense was as solid as a rock. Even the most unreasonable woman couldn¡¯t find a hole to poke.

    But Jiang Yao never intended to pick a hole when she asked the question. So, when she received such an answer, Jiang Yao agitatedly turned around and faced the other way.

    She said that she wanted to talk, but what kind of answer did he throw at her? Chatting with him felt like he was cautiously treading water. It was so dull.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao was a little upset, Lu Xingzhi asked again, ¡°What kind of answer do you want to hear from me, then?¡±

    For Lu Xingzhi, she was his Jiang Yao regardless of which version she was. He loved them all as long as she was Jiang Yao, whether she was nice or wicked. He would take them all for the person he loved.

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Yao opened her mouth but no words came out after that.

    Frankly, she wanted to hear him say that he liked the current her because she was eager to know if her change today had made him a little delighted.

    However, if Lu Xingzhi really told her that he liked the current her, would she really be happy?

    After all, she was so detached and indifferent in the past that she found it terrible when she thought about the cold violence she had imposed on him.

    The previous her was still herself, wasn¡¯t it? She did all that in the past, didn¡¯t she?

    If she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s resolute and unmoved answer, would she really feel happy? It might make her feel ashamed, sad, and guilty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep,¡± Lu Xingzhi huffed after waiting for Jiang Yao¡¯s response to no avail. He lifted the thin quilt, tugged it gently towards him, and covered himself. He waited for a few seconds and closed his eyes at ease when Jiang Yao didn¡¯t object.

    It was not because Lu Xingzhi felt chilly, but he was merely trying to see if she would despise his approach. He was d that she didn¡¯t show any refusal. They covered themselves under the same quilt and shared the warmth.

    No one said another word. The room was quiet again. The window was open, so when the wind blew in, the curtains would dance willfully with the wind. Jiang Yao opened her eyes and stared at the flying curtains without blinking. She kept staring at them until her eyes were teary that she blinked her eyes and snorted softly.

    Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t sure if the man lying next to her was sleeping or he only had his eyes closed. Hence, she called out hesitantly, ¡°Lu Xingzhi...¡±

    Her voice was as soft and gentle as a feather, but obviously the man next to her still heard it. He huffed in response.

    Jiang Yao frowned at him. Indeed, he was faking his sleep again.

    She pursed her lips and wiggled toward Lu Xingzhi until her arm touched his arm. When she eventually found afortable position and looked at Lu Xingzhi, the man opened his dark eyes and red at her like a ck panther in the dark ring at his prey.

 Chapter 37: You Are Quite Emotional

    <h4>Chapter 37: You Are Quite Emotional</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You... can¡¯t sleep?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked over his shoulder. At the moment, Jiang Yao rested her head partially on his shoulder. He didn¡¯t move nor push her away, he justy there like a mannequin. He said after a while of silence, ¡°Since you can¡¯t sleep, let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯spromise made Jiang Yao giggle in victory.

    ¡°Your...your sister said that you put in a lot of effort to marry me,¡± Jiang Yao said. It had apparently piqued her curiosity. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Lu Xingzhi huffed a sigh. He didn¡¯t say anything but he didn¡¯t miss a glimpse at Jiang Yao¡¯s inquisitive expression. Just when Jiang Yao highly anticipated his answer when he gaped his mouth, he blurted the most unbelievable words.

    ¡°Go to sleep now.¡±

    Then he turned his face to the side and closed his eyes for real.

    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t ready to discuss this matter with Jiang Yao.

    Frankly, Jiang Yao was absolutely clueless in terms of his effort into marrying her. Before the marriage had been proposed, she didn¡¯t even know of the existence of Lu Xingzhi. Hence, she didn¡¯t know much about him.

    In addition to this, Jiang Yao wanted to know how he fell for her. In her defense, she had never seen him before, so how and when did he fall in love with her without her knowledge?

    Apparently, Lu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t about to feed her curiosity. Jiang Yao pouted. She wasn¡¯t surprised at hisck of response though. This was typical of Lu Xingzhi, the man who liked to keep everything to himself.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi,¡± Jiang Yao whispered while poking at his masculine arm mischievously, but he ignored her.

    ¡°Huh, you¡¯re quite emotional,¡± Jiang Yao eximed in a sarcastic tone. She moved on to tug his singlet and started to get agitated at hisck of response.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, if you ignore me, I¡¯ll never talk to you ever again,¡± Jiang Yao growled as she poked his shoulder with all her might, but for Lu Xingzhi, it felt like she was tickling him.

    Eventually, her string of actions and words caught his attention.

    He turned his head to face Jiang Yao and stared at her for a moment. Just when Jiang Yao was about to speak again, arge shadow stumbled upon her, sealing her lips.

    Jiang Yao was stunned!

    Lu Xingzhi kissed her!

    This man...

    For Jiang Yao, the kiss came without warning.

    For Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, it was premeditated.

    It was on their wedding night when Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao for the first time. It was also the night when they fornicated and became one. However, throughout the night, fear and confusion were written all over Jiang Yao¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t struggle and resist his desire for intimacy, but she was so scared that he could feel her shuddering.

    From that moment on, Lu Xingzhi could feel genuine abhorrenceing from Jiang Yao¡¯s heart toward him.

    Lu Xingzhi always knew that in addition to disliking him, another reason for Jiang Yao¡¯s passionlessness was her angst on him because she knew nothing about him.

    That night, Jiang Yao was not the only one who was terrified, as so was he. He was scared and hurt to see her so afraid.

    But, he was selfish.

    So, that night, despite her terror, he relentlessly made Jiang Yao his woman.

    However, he had never touched her ever since.

    Any normal man, moreover a man in his twenties, would activate their biological response when the woman he liked was lying beside him. That was amon reaction.

    However, he only dared to think about it but remained physically still. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her afraid and panicked again.

    The kiss was sincere and passionate. It was also a risky attempt to see if she could finally ept his approach and intimacy.

 Chapter 38: Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 38: Not Bad</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This kiss happened because it was irresistible. It was also because he had dreamed about it forever.

    He didn¡¯t dare to attempt it again, he didn¡¯t dare to take another step. But tonight, he wanted to test the waters once again.

    The kiss reminded him of their first kiss. Her lips were so sweet that he was addicted to it, he was reluctant to let go.

    Lu Xingzhi kissed with his eyes closed. He used only his senses to feel the reactions of the woman under him. He could feel Jiang Yao¡¯s body stiffen as she was kissed.

    Since she didn¡¯t push him away, he started to increase the amount of force in kissing her. He gently bit her lips and his tongue found a way to glide into her mouth and taste her tongue, their tongues battling back and forth like wrestlers.

    If someone were to ask Jiang Yao how it feels to kiss Lu Xingzhi?

    Before tonight, she might not have been able to give an answer.

    Because it had been some time ago for her to recall.

    In her previous life, they had only kissed once¡ªthat was, on their wedding night. After that, they hung onto the marriage without intimacy.

    All the memories and feelings on their wedding night had faded over time. After all, eleven years had passed, all the sensations at the time had long since dissipated.

    However, this particr night, his swift kiss made her heart skip a beat, followed by vigorous thumping as if it wanted to jump out of the rib cage.

    Her limbs and bones melted into the bed. It seemed that all her senses rushed toward the lips and focused solely on the sensual kiss.

    She opened her eyes a little, staring at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s closed eyes that were less than an inch away from her. She slowly closed her eyes, her eyshes twitching. His nose gently brushed her cheek. He held her chin with one hand, while the other rested on her head.

    Suddenly, he rolled over and pinned her underneath him.

    He opened his eyes, but that didn¡¯t stop the kiss. In fact, it became rougher, stronger, and more intense.

    It was a long time before Lu Xingzhi stopped. He grinned and huffed, ¡°Breathe, my little dum dum.¡±

    He had no doubt that if he continued, Jiang Yao would likely be the first person in history to choke herself to death while kissing.

    After Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reminder, Jiang Yao panted heavily with her mouth open and muttered, ¡°No wonder I feel dizzy, I¡¯ve forgotten to breathe.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s remark made Lu Xingzhi chuckle silently. She was neither angry nor terrified. She was just a little nervous.

    Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but intend to tease the woman with red, swollen lips who was breathing heavily like an adorable puppy.

    ¡°Not bad, did you take half a bravery supplement this morning?¡± So, she didn¡¯t show any fear or unease in the face of his undisguised passion and desire, and furthermore, took the initiative to hug him twice today.

    As Jiang Yao slowly regained herposure, the mocking echoed in her ear and she rolled her eyes at him.

    This guy could be such a bad boy at times!

    How dare he make fun of her while knowing she was embarrassed?

    Jiang Yao lifted her leg and kicked Lu Xingzhi in the calf as she whined, ¡°Get off me, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t move. Her gentle kicks not only did nothing to intimidate him, but she was also starting a bigger fire as she unintentionally brushed his manhood.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. You didn¡¯t take half the supplement, but you took a full bravery tablet instead,¡± Lu Xingzhi eximed in a low and rming tone. He hesitated as he looked at the woman underneath him who wasn¡¯t aware of her misbehavior.

    Jiang Yao stopped kicking and retracted her leg. She looked up and stumbled upon Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes that radiated sensual and desirous aura. She recoiled in surprise.

 Chapter 39: Itâ€™s Still Early

    <h4>Chapter 39: It¡¯s Still Early</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although she was no stranger to lovemaking, the look on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face triggered an rm in her head.

    It would be foolish and risky to provoke Lu Xingzhi at this very moment.

    ¡°I... I surrender.. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Jiang Yao put her hands to her ears, making a surrender gesture. Her big and innocent eyes stared at Lu Xingzhi.

    However, she was too adorable for Lu Xingzhi to let her off the hook now.

    ¡°Jiang Yao...¡± Lu Xingzhi called out abruptly.

    Before Jiang Yao could speak, her lips were muffled once again.

    This kiss was different.

    Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t hold back. He kissed and slowly moved downward.

    He moved his lips from her lips to her ears, feeling the slight shudder as he touched her sensitive spot. Slowly, he went from behind her ears to her neck.

    She was wearing buttoned pajamas. He unbuttoned it one by one until he ran out of patience and pulled her pajamas apart, thest two buttons flying off and dropping on the floor.

    The wonderful view under the pajamas came into his sight as clear as crystal...

    There was no confusion, no resistance, even thest bit of anxiety was thrown out the window in the end.

    She had never felt the raging turbulence inside her body. She never knew that the human body could generate such tremendous and mysterious sensations.

    He was inside her, making her feel like she was floating in the clouds and mist. She felt like her strength was being deprivedyer byyer as he thrust her with all his might. Shey soft and weak under him, letting him take her to the next level of endless pleasure.

    His hoarse voice resonated into her ears. He was calling out her name: ¡°Jiang Yao, Jiang Yao...¡±

    The voice drifted in the passionate air, sounding far yet near.

    ¡°Jiang Yao... Jiang Yao...¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao... Yaoyao...¡±

    The hushed whisper seemed to have some kind of captivating magic. Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t help but answer to his call, and she received an even harsher and desperate response.

    ***

    Slowly and exhaustedly, she opened her eyes. The room was bright and sunny. Her view, however, was blocked by his bare and broad chest.

    And around her waist was a gant arm that was clutching her with slight force.

    She was wearing pajamas. It wasn¡¯t the buttoned pajamas that she put onst night, but a nightdress instead. At the moment, the skirt of the nightdress had lifted to the level of her waist. Her legs clutched onto Lu Xingzhi¡¯s thigh like a sloth hanging onto a tree.

    Blood rushed to her face at such an erotic sight. She shifted her body hastily, retracted her legs, and pulled her skirt down.

    Last night...

    She didn¡¯t know how many times Lu Xingzhi had tortured her pleasantly. In the end, she was extremely exhausted. She remembered him carrying her to the bathroom and taking a bath. She had lost all consciousness after that. When did they finish their bath? How did they return to the bed? When did he put the pajamas on for her? She had no idea at all.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡±

    A voice came from the top of her head, sounding distinctively delighted and joyful.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still early, the rm clock hasn¡¯t rung yet.¡± Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed her messy hair. ¡°Do you want to continue your sleep? Mom just got up to make breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll get up and help Mom wash the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It seemed that there had been distinct changes between the two of them overnight.

    Jiang Yao turned to look at the man standing next to her brushing his teeth. She then lowered her gaze to see his arm that he curled around her waist. Gosh, this man even wanted to hold her while brushing his teeth! She felt her heart melting.

    This man was as sly as a fox!

    Jiang Yao could sense that Lu Xingzhi was advancing his passionate approach step-by-step!

 Chapter 40: Look at All These Mosquito Bites

    <h4>Chapter 40: Look at All These Mosquito Bites</h4>

    Instinctively, Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao looking at him. He wouldn¡¯t have pulled his hand away from her waist if it wasn¡¯t for having to wring the towel.

    ¡°Wash your face.¡± After handing the towel to her, Lu Xingzhi grabbed his own and quickly washed his face. Like greased lightning, he restored to his original position with his arm around her waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡±

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and then at his hand around her waist, motioned him to take it off. The parents were downstairs at the moment, did he really want to go downstairs like this?

    However, Lu Xingzhi seemed not toprehend her warning gesture. He waited for her to hang her towel and walked out of the room with his hand tightly clenching her waist.

    Luckily, as soon as they left their room, Lu Xingzhi retracted his hand and put them in his pockets, then watched Jiang Yao hastily run downstairs.

    Lu Xingzhi was particrly delighted early in the morning. He greeted his father in the living room and went out to jog with his father.

    In the kitchen, Mrs. Lu was picking and prepping the vegetables.

    Mrs. Lu was a person who would live her life in an exquisite and impable style. She would pay extra attention even to breakfast. Every morning, she would get up 15 minutes early to prepare two dishes with porridge.

    ¡°Mom,¡± Jiang Yao greeted Mrs. Lu when she entered the kitchen. She then stood by Mrs. Lu¡¯s side and started prepping the water spinach, which was brought from her mother¡¯s ce the previous day. They were very tender and fresh.

    ¡°You¡¯re up so early. How about Xingzhi?¡± Mrs. Lu asked when she heard her footsteps and saw her entering the kitchen without Lu Xingzhi by her side.

    ¡°I think he¡¯s probably gone out for a run with Dad,¡± Jiang Yao said as she had seen Lu Xingzhi and Mr. Lu exiting the house.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they know what ¡®stop¡¯ means,¡± Mrs. Lu teased andughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you join them? You need to exercise more to stay young.¡±

    Jiang Yao simply smiled without answering.

    First of all, she was azy bum. Second, afterst night¡¯s intense battle, she had no energy left for a morning jog.

    Anyhow, Mrs. Lu was merely teasing her. She wasn¡¯t actually urging Jiang Yao to go for a morning jog.

    Since Jiang Yao was there to help her with the vegetables, Mrs. Lu turned to take some eggs from the refrigerator. When she walked past Jiang Yao, she noticed some red marks on her neck and behind her ears.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you didn¡¯t light some mosquito coils before you sleptst night, did you? Look at all these mosquito bites,¡± Mrs. Lu drawled. ¡°The summer is full of mosquitoes, you must remember to light some mosquito coils when you go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yao blinked in bewilderment. She recalled lighting a coil after taking her showerst night.

    ¡°Look at all these red marks. Afterwards, remember to apply some oi...¡±Mrs. Lu urged while reaching over to touch the red mark behind Jiang Yao¡¯s ear. Before she could touch it and finished her sentence, however, it suddenly dawned upon her.

    The mosquito was actually her son, Lu Xingzhi!

    How could Mrs. Lu not tell what did the red marks meant? Been there, done that!

    She didn¡¯t think of it that way at first because Lu Xingzhi was rarely at home. When he was, she hardly saw any intimate interactions between Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, so, instinctively...

    However, this time was different. Lu Xingzhi had only returned yesterday, and Jiang Yao already had love bites all over her body this morning.

    Mrs. Lu stifled a giggle and huffed, ¡°Lu Xingzhi, that naughty boy...¡±

    Listening to Mrs. Lu¡¯s muttering, Jiang Yao subconsciously stretched her hand and touched the ce where Lu Xingzhi gnawed at for a long timest night. A sudden thought struck her and she immediately gasped in shock, disgesting what Mrs. Lu meant by mosquito bites. It was very easy to leave marks on her fairplexion, it must be...

    Blood rushed to Jiang Yao¡¯s face. No doubt, Mrs. Lu must have guessed what they had donest night.

 Chapter 41: Donâ€™t Mess Around

    <h4>Chapter 41: Don¡¯t Mess Around</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of, you two are husband and wife after all,¡± Mrs. Lu chuckled while looking at Jiang Yao, who stood there blushing and fidgeting with her fingers helplessly. ¡°Been there, done that. There¡¯s nothing to be shy about. It¡¯s just that that naughty boy is at the base all year long and you hardly see each other. Now that he¡¯s back, he might take the opportunity to be intimate with you. But he wouldn¡¯t know how to recognize his strength, all men are like that. If you feel ufortable, you must let him know, don¡¯t hold it back. Otherwise, you will be the one to suffer. Do you understand?¡±

    Mrs. Lu was sincere in offering her advice. As a mother, she knew her son like the back of her hand.

    He was a tough guy who trained and drilled at the base all day long. He had endless strength and energy in him.

    As a woman, Mrs. Lu worried that her daughter-inw might be embarrassed to express her distress and pain. If she continued to let Lu Xingzhi be rough, it would hurt Jiang Yao, which would in turn hurt Lu Xingzhi too.

    Jiang Yao nodded and muttered, ¡°Okay.¡± However, her voice was inaudible that even mosquitoes would be unable to hear her.

    In her heart, she wanted to drag Lu Xingzhi back from his jogging to bite him to death. If it wasn¡¯t for his overlypassionate actionsst night, would she be so embarrassed now?

    Mrs. Lu only offered some advice. She would definitely not interfere with the personal affairs between the young couple. She proceeded to take some eggs from the refrigerator and fry them.

    When the father and son came back from the morning run, they brought a few buns back. Then, they went to take a shower. When they came downstairs, feeling refreshed and rejuvenated, it was about time for breakfast.

    After breakfast, Lu Haixing¡¯s driver drove the car to the gate. He greeted them at the door, left the car key with Lu Xingzhi, and left.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll see myself off with Xingzhi. See you at Uncle¡¯s house tonight,¡± Jiang Yao greeted her inws before getting into the car with Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi got his driver¡¯s license when he was in college. Since then, he had been driving for many years. It wasn¡¯t only limited to cars, as he could also maneuver a tank.

    There was no need to pass through the county from the town to the city. It took more than an hour to enter the city area by using the provincial road.

    The urban area was much more developed aspared to the county. There were already manyrge department stores at the time with ample parking spaces too. There was a parking space near the department store.

    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll park the car and look for youter.¡± Lu Xingzhi stopped the car at the entrance of the department store and let Jiang Yao get off the car. After seeing her enter the department store, he started the car and parked it in the designated parking space.

    Jiang Yao rarely visited the city, but she knew that Lu Xingzhi had brought her to thergest and most high-end department store in the city. In fact, many famous and luxurious brands were only avable in this particr department store.

    After entering the department store, Jiang Yao went straight into the women¡¯s clothing shop with thetest arrivals. Jiang Yao fancied the brand and the line of clothes, as well as the fashion styles. ncing at ake-blue dress on disy, she reached out and felt the fabric with joy. The dress was made of silk, just like the bedding at home. It was exquisitely smooth and soft, and it must be veryfortable to wear in the summer.

    ¡°Miss, this dress is very expensive, it¡¯s silk. Don¡¯t mess around. Careful, don¡¯t ruin the thread. Once broken, considered sold.¡±

    Just when Jiang Yao turned around and wanted someone to show her the dress, a saleswoman suddenly stood next to her. She eyed her skeptically and then uttered that with a scornful and sarcastic expression.

    Jiang Yao was stunned. She retracted her hand sheepishly and looked down at her outfit.

    Did the saleswoman simply assume she couldn¡¯t afford the dress and had she wanted to drive her away because of her casual and skimpy outfit?

 Chapter 42: Buy It If You Like It

    <h4>Chapter 42: Buy It If You Like It</h4>

    School uniforms werepulsory at Jiang Yao¡¯s high school. Hence, she hardly wore casual clothes. Because of this, most of her casual clothes had been purchased before marriage, and they were mostly from ordinary and modest brands.

    After she got married, she had only purchased two sets of clothing in winter. It was not as if the Lu family was too stingy, but she focused more on her studies and did not have time for shopping. The winter clothes were bought for Chinese New Year and Mrs. Lu had taken her to the county department store to buy them during the winter holidays.

    Although the clothes were purchased the county department store, their price tags was pretty impressive. When she had worn them to school, many female ssmates were envious upon seeing the clothes.

    As it was summer now, she was wearing a summer dress which she had bought when she was in sophomore year.

    ¡°Miss, this is the best department store in the city. You can¡¯t afford to shop here. Why don¡¯t you go and check out the big market? The clothes there and their price tags are better suited for people like you.¡±

    The saleswoman was a little agitated as she red at the scanty-looking young girl who was reluctant to leave and scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand here, leave! You¡¯re giving our brand a bad image. People who are clueless would think that we¡¯re selling junk. Also, let me warn you not to simply touch our clothes. You¡¯ll have to pay for any damage caused. You¡¯lle and beg for mercy if you can¡¯t afford to pay.¡±

    As she mocked her, the saleswoman flung the price tag of the clothes arrogantly in front of Jiang Yao. Three digits, eight hundred dors. This value was equivalent to several months of wages for some people. It was also an astronomical figure for the poverty-stricken people who lived on minimum wages.

    Jiang Yao nced at the cocky saleswoman and she felt her blood boil. She snorted and reached over to touch the clothes as the saleswoman red at her furiously. ¡°I like the material. Take it down, I want to try it.¡±

    The saleswoman¡¯s face turned green and blurted, ¡°You...you...you are so shameless!¡±

    At this moment, Lu Xingzhi came in after parking his car. As soon as he walked into the store, he heard the saleswoman chiding Jiang Yao while pointing a finger at her. He frowned, his expression darkening, and he strode towards Jiang Yao. He pulled Jiang Yao aside, away from the pointing finger, wrapped his arm around her waist, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I like this one and want to try it. She wouldn¡¯t even let me touch it, for she says I can¡¯t afford it. I insisted on trying and she scolded me for being shameless.¡± Jiang Yao looked innocently at Lu Xingzhi and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s eight hundred dors. It¡¯s veryfortable, I think it¡¯s made of the same material as our bedsheets, silk. Try and feel it, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Buy it if you like it.¡± Lu Xingzhi red coldly at the saleswoman and eximed, ¡°Call your manager. Tell him I¡¯m from the Lu family.¡±

    Yup, Lu Xingzhi was not looking for the store manager¡ªhe was talking about the manager of the department store.

    At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the manager of the department store¡ªeven if the owner of the store was here, he would have to put up a smiling face when he saw Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of dismay while looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s unhappy and pouty face. How dare this saleswoman point at his wife and scold her?

    The saleswoman had not expected such a handsome young man to appear out of nowhere. Although he was dressed casually, his overall charisma was extraordinary. She had seen all kinds of customers throughout her working hours, and at a nce, she could tell that this man must be very influential socially.

 Chapter 43: Pet Cushion

    <h4>Chapter 43: Pet Cushion</h4>

    Blood drained from the saleswoman¡¯s face when the charismatic man asked to see the manager of the department store directly. Nevertheless, she was a little clueless when he mentioned his surname, Lu.

    ¡°Why are you still standing here? Go!¡± Everyone in the world knew that Lu Xingzhi had a bad temper and that he had no patience too. So, as the saleswoman was still standing in a daze, he frowned agitatedly and called for the nearby security guard to get the manager.

    The security guard was clueless as to what actually happened, but still sprinted all the way to get the manager.

    After five minutes, Manager Zhang rushed over. When he recognized Lu Xingzhi from a distance, the doubt on his face was immediately reced with a wide smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you, Master Lu!¡± Manager Zhang stretched out his hand to offer a handshake as soon as he approached them, but Lu Xingzhi looked at him and his hand without any reaction, so Manager Zhang embarrassedly retracted his hand. ¡°The security guard told me that someone with the surname Lu is here. I guessed it must be your family, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Master Lu. Have youe back from the base for a break?¡±

    The way Manager Zhang was speaking humbly and his smiling face even after the man gave him a cold shoulder surprised the saleswoman and security guard.

    ¡°I called you here to ask you since when is your saleswoman allowed to point her finger at my wife and scold her? Since when is my wife not allowed to even touch the skirts in your department store?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone, eyes, and expression radiated the same level of frigidness that made all of them shudder in shock.

    He was angry. He was very, very angry.

    The woman he wanted to adore and pamper dearly had been scolded by some hooligans.

    Manager Zhangprehended the situation instantly.

    This department store was thergest and most high-end in the city. It was inevitable that the salespeople would asionally judge a book by its cover and behave scornfully toward the poor. Manager Zhang had always felt that poor people wouldprehend their status and not simply visit the store and hence, he always turned a blind eye to his staff¡¯s misbehavior. Unexpectedly, they had made such a horrible mistake today and caused him a great disaster.

    What did the Lu family represent?

    Although the Lu family lived in the county, their name was frequently mentioned throughout the city and the whole province.

    They were the Lu family with thergest food and brick factories. Even when the owner of the department storecked working capital, he had gone to Lu Haixing for some quick loan. Today, even if it was his boss standing here talking to Lu Xingzhi, he would be ever so modest and humble.

    ¡°Go to the human resources department to settle your sry. You don¡¯t have toe in to work after today.¡± Manager Zhang fired the saleswoman immediately. He then turned to Lu Xingzhi and apologized profusely. ¡°Master Lu, I¡¯m very sorry for the incident today, it¡¯s my fault for not properly training my staff. I sincerely apologize on behalf of the department store. Have a look around today and whatever you like, just take it, it¡¯s on the house.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted irritatedly. ¡°Whatever my wife fancies, I¡¯ll buy it for her. You don¡¯t have to pay my bills for me. That¡¯s it, you can go now.¡±

    Then, he turned to another salesperson and asked her to take down the skirt that Jiang Yao was looking at and proceed to the cashier.

    Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it yet, I don¡¯t know if it fits.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few hundred dors. If you can wear it, just wear it. If it doesn¡¯t fit, give it to Xiaoxiao¡¯s dog as its pet cushion,¡± Lu Xingzhi smirked without a hint of hesitation and distress. He took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked toward the cashier.

 Chapter 44: I Wonâ€™t Fall For That

    <h4>Chapter 44: I Won¡¯t Fall For That</h4>

    Manager Zhang froze like a statue with his eyes wide opened and his mouth gaped in shock. Only the wealthy Lu family would use an eight hundred dor dress as a pet cushion. What a great stroke of luck to be the Lu family¡¯s pet dog.

    Even if it sounded a little too exaggerated, Manager Zhang was certain that Master Lu meant it. After all, the Lu family was ¡®Richie Rich¡¯ rich.

    Manager Zhang was well aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temperament. He was a reserved man and didn¡¯t like bickering. Based on today¡¯s incident, it was proven that the young Master Lu adored his wife very much. His rage of fury must have been triggered because his wife was offended.

    Pondering the consequences, Manager Zhang thought about distributing the photos of everyone in the Lu family to hispany¡¯s employees from today onwards. He would force them to memorize their faces and not offend any of them, especially the young Master Lu. Master Lu was the hardest to get along with, and he was also a soldier in the Jindo military team.

    The Lu family was wealthy, Master Lu was affluent, plus, he had awork of powerful people in the capital. If they enraged Master Lu, it might be as easy as flicking his fingers to close down the department store.

    After paying, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao and went up to the third floor of the department store. Jiang Yao nced at the paper bag in his hand and quietly observed his expression. Then, she sighed. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you are such a big spender. The dress is eight hundred dors! If I can¡¯t fit in it, are you really going to use it as a pet cushion? Even though your family is rich, you can¡¯t waste money like this!¡±

    ¡°Do you feel sorry?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at her mischievously while shaking the paper bag in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can afford this, I can support you.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s your parents¡¯ money, you don¡¯t earn much in the military too,¡± Jiang Yao relented. ¡°So, we cannot be sovish.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stopped upon hearing her remark. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Are you questioning my ability? Do you think that I can¡¯t support you without help from my parents?¡±

    Jiang Yao gaped and shook her head. ¡°No, no.¡± She simply felt that she shouldn¡¯t simply spend the money so extravagantly.

    A whileter, Lu Xingzhi chuckled abruptly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked my parents for money since my junior year, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m spending my own money now.¡±

    Jiang Yao stared at him dubiously. Lu Xingzhi exined, ¡°You are right about the sry of a soldier being rather low, but I have other sources of ie. If you want to know,e visit me at the base on National Day, I¡¯ll exin it to you one by one.¡±

    ¡°Kickbacks? Bribes? Off-the-books?¡± Jiang Yao blurted out the first thought that came to mind, and then she shook her head and said, ¡°But you¡¯re not this kind of person.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of dismay and tapped her head. ¡°What kind of nonsense is in your head? If you are really curious,e see me at the base on National Day.¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you¡¯re coaxing me to agree. Your main purpose is to trick me into visiting the base during the National Day golden week holiday. I won¡¯t fall for that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was as sly as a fox. He used this exnation as bait to trick her to visit him on National Day. Jiang Yao wouldn¡¯t believe what he said.

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless. It was exactly what he had nned.

    Because he would leave for the base the next day, but he was particrly reluctant to leave home. In other words, he didn¡¯t want to leave her.

    He wanted Jiang Yao toe to the base on National Day, but he couldn¡¯t find a reason for her to go.

    ¡°You wille,¡± Lu Xingzhi dered matter-of-factly and glimpsed at Jiang Yao¡¯s expression.

    ¡°No, I will not,¡± Jiang Yao snorted and swaggered ahead, leaving Lu Xingzhi behind her.

    He sighed and quickly strode forward while thinking to himself that he was being too rash in this.

    They had just reconciled their rtionship, but he was rushing to get it fired up.

 Chapter 45: Belongs to Her

    <h4>Chapter 45: Belongs to Her</h4>

    It was more than an hourter when they both emerged from the department store. When they headed for the entrance, a middle-aged man with a briefcase rushed towards the department store. Just as he was about to dash past them, the middle-aged man hurried back a few steps and called out.

    ¡°Master Lu! Yikes, my useless eyes, I almost missed you!¡±

    The man was the owner of the department store. He had hurried over from another ce when he received a call from the manager.

    ¡°Master Lu, you are such a rare guest at our store. Why don¡¯t I treat you and your missus to lunch?¡± Mr. Li, the boss, had rushed back just to invite them for lunch, mainly to evaluate the situation with Lu Xingzhi. If he was still so angry about the incident that he goes back toin to the two elders, his intention for a loan would be thrown out the window.

    His hands were tied at the moment. He had started apany in another province but it turned out to be a bad investment. He urgently needed the money.

    ¡°No thanks.¡± Lu Xingzhi refused in an instant. ¡°I¡¯m rarely home, my time belongs to her.¡±

    Then, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked directly to the parking lot without another word to Mr. Li who had rushed here.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Jiang Yao sat shotgun and looked at the roadside, but she felt an extraordinary sensation inside her heart. Just this morning alone, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s image in her heart took aplete overhaul over the incident.

    She wasn¡¯t aware at all that even the owner and the manager of the department store addressed Lu Xingzhi as Master Lu. When she thought about his emotionless reaction to the title, she figured that he was used to it.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and mumbled, ¡°Master Lu?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi parked the car in front of a restaurant, but he didn¡¯t get off in a hurry. Instead, He exchanged nces with Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°In this case, should I call you Mrs. Lu? Or Young Mistress Lu? Or Madam Jiang?¡±

    ¡°No, never! It¡¯s so awful! It sounds like the old and rich socialites in the capitalist era of the old society!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head in irritation and was ready to open the door and get off the car. However, she pushed it twice to no avail. It was only after she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s faint chuckle that she realized the situation. He had locked the door, it was no wonder she couldn¡¯t open it.

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and huffed, ¡°Open the door.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded with a smile and unlocked the door. They got off the car.

    Lu Xingzhi had selected a famous Cantonese restaurant in the city for lunch. Since it was a popr restaurant, it was almost a full house.

    Jiang Yao looked around in confusion as Lu Xingzhi walked forward and spoke to the waiter. Then, the waiter hastily stood upright in a respectable manner and led them to a window seat.

    Lu Xingzhi ordered the dishes for them. She watched him named a few dishes without even flipping through the menu. Apparently, he was very familiar with this ce.

    After the waiter left with the menu, Lu Xingzhi said when he saw Jiang Yao scanning around curiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t make a reservation, so the private rooms are all upied. The first floor is quite crowded and noisy, please bear with it.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and looked earnestly at the man sitting opposite her. He was taking the teacup in front of her and pouring tea for her. A scent of very fragrant chrysanthemum wafted into her nose. He had ordered a pot of chrysanthemum tea that had the function of reducing internal heat, a perfect drink in the summer.

    Lu Xingzhi was very skillful and elegant in preparing the tea, donning a neutral expression. He noticed Jiang Yao watching him, so he simply raised his eyes to meet hers without saying anything. He ced her teacup in front of her before pouring for himself.

    Jiang Yao stunned for a while before holding the teacup and blowing into it. It was too hot for her to sip.

 Chapter 46: Do You Want to Go to the Movies?

    <h4>Chapter 46: Do You Want to Go to the Movies?</h4>

    ¡°Do youe here often?¡± Jiang Yao asked curiously. ¡°If I recall correctly, you don¡¯t seem to like Cantonese cuisine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I don¡¯t like it, but I¡¯ve been here several times,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, sounding a little surprised that Jiang Yao knew his taste. ¡°It¡¯s just that I guessed you¡¯ll like it.¡±

    Jiang Yao preferred food with milder vors. He had a meal in this restaurant before and he found their soups and stews very delicious. He thought that Jiang Yao would like it. At that moment, he had the idea of bringing Jiang Yao to try it someday, but he never got the opportunity to realize it because Jiang Yao ignored him most of the time after they got married.

    ¡°One of my high school ssmates owns this ce, so I¡¯ve been here a few times,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°Sometimes, when Ie to the city to take a flight, I¡¯lle here to get together.¡±

    Although there were many customers in the restaurant, the dishes were served to their table very quickly. It was no surprise that they must have cut the queue in terms of meal preparation.

    After the dishes were served, Lu Xingzhi automatically served some of the dishes on Jiang Yao¡¯s te. There was a faint smile in between his eyes as he watched her eat enthusiastically.

    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Very delicious, especially the soup. It¡¯s a little sweet, I can taste lemon in it too.¡± Jiang Yao drank the soup with a wide smile while pointing at the soup in front of Lu Xingzhi. She watched Lu Xingzhidle the soup and when she saw a thin slice of lemon in it, she smiled even more proudly.

    ¡°Your taste buds work wonderfully,¡± Lu Xingzhiplimented. Then, he asked in a casual and incoherent tone, ¡°So, it¡¯ll be the National Day holiday one month after the start of college. What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°Maybe go shopping with my roommates or go home,¡± Jiang Yao answered and bowed her head to start eating again. After that, neither of them spoke again. asionally, Lu Xingzhi served her some dishes using his own chopsticks.

    They took about an hour for their lunch. Once they came out of the restaurant, Jiang Yao stealthily hid behind Lu Xingzhi, using him as a mobile parasol as the sun was at its hottest at this point . She asked, ¡°Are we going home now? It¡¯s so hot.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go to the movies?¡± Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t n to return to the county so early. It was such a precious moment for him to spend time alone with Jiang Yao. Even if it was hot outside, he still didn¡¯t want to go back.

    Moreover, he had never taken her out after being married for so long. He figured that young girls liked to go to the cinema, so he had everything nned out. The movie tickets were lying in his pocket at the moment, as he had ordered the waiter from the restaurant to buy it for him.

    Luckily, not only did Jiang Yao not object, but she also urged him to drive.

    The movie was one and a half hours long. Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t even know what the movie was about. He only knew it was aedy that made the little woman next to himugh so hard. As she wasughing, she would shake his arm and ask him why he wasn¡¯tughing.

    This would be the first time Lu Xingzhi saw herughing so earnestly and delightedly.

    After exiting the cinema, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to elsewhere for a stroll. It wasn¡¯t until five o¡¯clock that they returned to the county and arrived at the gate of his uncle¡¯s house at six o¡¯clock. Not surprisingly, they were thest to arrive.

    ¡°Brother is back!¡± As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car, she looked down from the second-floor balcony. Then, she waved vigorously toward Lu Xingzhi, who was parking the car in the yard, and shouted, ¡°Brother, Sister,e on up! We¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±

 Chapter 47: Two Jesters

    <h4>Chapter 47: Two Jesters</h4>

    Lu Xiaoxiao was one year older than Jiang Yao. This youngdy, however, was the exact opposite of Jiang Yao. She was very active and outgoing but she wascking in the academic department. After high school, she didn¡¯t manage to be epted to a good college, Lu Haixing didn¡¯t want her to stay far away from him either, so he sent Lu Xiaoxiao to a third-rate university in the city for a diploma.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was a natural jester. She had her signature sunny smile on her face all day long as if there was no sorrow nor sadness in her world. She treated Jiang Yao, who was younger than her, with affection like her best friend.

    Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao into the house. Lu Xiaoxiao ran down the stairs and wanted to jump on Lu Xingzhi but was blocked by him. She didn¡¯t get upset about it, but instead, she turned to embrace Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Sister, congrattions on your admission to Nanjiang Medical School! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao gave Jiang Yao a thumbs up and said with a wide grin. ¡°If only I had half your intelligence, my dad would be so happy.¡±

    Lu Haixing, who was sitting in the living room,ughed out loud. ¡°Good that you know your limits.¡±

    The truth was, Lu Haixing didn¡¯t have any expectations for his only daughter. He would let her do whatever she wanted. She was his only daughter anyway, and she would eventually inherit the family business. Her life was well taken care of even if she didn¡¯t go out to work.

    ¡°By the way, Xingzhi, Mr. Li called me at noon. He told me about the incident at the department store and called to apologize.¡± Lu Haixing looked at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, then continued, ¡°The saleswoman has been fired, he apologizes on behalf of her for offending you.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head hastily and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was nothing, really. It was just a minor scene.¡±

    ¡°If I were there, I would have tortured her until she cried and begged for mercy!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too mild-mannered, and that¡¯s why they dare bully you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright for a woman to be gentle, she has her husband to protect her.¡± Lu Haixing looked at Lu Xiaoxiao andughed. ¡°You, on the other hand, are such an arrogant tigress. I¡¯m so worried that no one dares to marry you, then I¡¯ll have to take care of you forever.¡±

    As Lu Xingzhi listened to Lu Haixing describing Jiang Yao as gentle, he grinned in silence. Jiang Yao was gentle? As far as he remembered, there was not much corrtion between Jiang Yao and gentleness.

    Gentleness was nothing more than her physical disguise. Deep down, she was a furious little feline, depending on whether she wanted to show the world her ws.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re willing to take care of me for a lifetime? Are you saying that you regret your decision now?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and growled like an agitated cat.

    ¡°Hey, you two, you¡¯re like two jesters.¡± Mrs. Luughed out loud upon the scene. When Lu Xiaoxiao stayed with them in town, their house was full ofughter every day. So, Mrs. Lu missed the days when Lu Xiaoxiao was around.

    The dinner was prepared by Lu Haixing¡¯s maid. Lu Xiaoxiao was a particrly picky eater. The first and most important criterion when they hired a maid was the ability to cook ording to their standard of cooking skills. Therefore, the dinner spread on the table wasparable to those prepared by Michelin-starred chefs at restaurants.

    Over dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao asked about Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s activities for the day. When Jiang Yao told her that they had gone to the movies, Lu Xiaoxiao looked askance at Lu Xingzhi in amusement. The topic proceeded to the movie genre, and when Jiang Yao told her that they watched aedy, two girls started discussing the movie. Their waves ofughter resonated across the dining hall.

 Chapter 48: Are My Compliments Too Much For You?

    <h4>Chapter 48: Are My Compliments Too Much For You?</h4>

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were a little surprised to see Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao chatting so delightedly. Not only was Jiang Yao quite talkative today, but she looked very cheerful too. Although she was not as excited as Lu Xiaoxiao, joy and genuine happiness radiated on her face.

    The two elders smiled at her transformation. They agreed that girls should mingle more with their peers to sharemon topics and jokes. They also agreed that their son had made a wise decision by taking Jiang Yao to the movies today, which made Jiang Yao very happy.

    After dinner, the two families sat together and chatted until eight o¡¯clock. Lu Haixing arranged for his driver to send Lu Haitian¡¯s family of four to town, while Lu Yuqing and Zhao Zhuangzong returned directly to their home in the county.

    It was about nine o¡¯clock when they arrived home. Mrs. Lu was in a good mood and zesty. When she saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao holding the shopping bags in their hands as they entered the house, she urged them to show her their purchases.

    Apparently, Lu Xingzhi had bought a lot of things for Jiang Yao.

    In addition to summer clothes, Lu Xingzhi even bought three sets of autumn clothes, shoes, and bags. Their shopping bags upied the car¡¯s back seats to the brim.

    Mrs. Lu took out the clothes and eyed them. She nodded andplimented, ¡°Not bad, you guys have very good taste.¡±

    Mrs. Lu waved Jiang Yao over and put the clothes on her to see. She smiled and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Jiang Yao is very pretty and she has a great body too. The dress will look awesome on her, definitely even better looking than the models in the magazines.¡±

    ¡°Mom, stop, you¡¯re making me blush.¡± Jiang Yao was so embarrassed that blood even rushed to her ears. She was a little overwhelmed by Mrs. Lu¡¯s exaggeratedpliments.

    ¡°Are mypliments too much for you?¡± Mrs. Lu chuckled at her flushed face. She folded the clothes and helped them take it to their room.

    As Mrs. Lu helped Jiang Yao organize her newly-purchased clothes into the wardrobe, she looked over at Lu Xingzhi, who was packing his luggage, and sighed. ¡°Are you going back to the base tomorrow? Your uncle said that the driver will drive you to the airport in the city tomorrow morning. Sigh, when will you be free toe home again? Are you noting home for Chinese New Year again this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how things go.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled up the zipper of his bag and turned to look at Jiang Yao, who didn¡¯t seem to be listening to their conversation. Then, he turned to his mother and said, ¡°I¡¯lle back when I have time. If I can¡¯t, and if you and Dad don¡¯t mind the hassle of traveling, you cane to the base to visit me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chinese New Year, we can¡¯t travel so far.¡± Mrs. Lu shook her head. She nced at Jiang Yao and told them to have a good rest before seeing herself out of the room.

    Watching Mrs. Lu leave in sorrow, Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and sighed. Mrs. Lu was right. They would be too busy to travel on Chinese New Year due to visits to rtives and guests. They had to stay here.

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t return home during the Chinese New Yearst year. Although his parents were used to it, she could still see the loneliness and sorrow on their faces.

    ¡°Is there no holiday at the base for the Chinese New Year?¡± Jian Yao walked towards Lu Xingzhi and asked faintly, ¡°Are you busy all year long?¡±

    ¡°A lot of people will take time off to go home. Therefore, someone has to take over their posts and stay there on duty,¡± Lu Xingzhi uttered. ¡°There¡¯s usually two days off, but it¡¯s too rushed to make a trip back.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi kept quiet for a moment before he continued, ¡°Do you want me toe home for Chinese New Year? If you do, I¡¯ll...¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say that he would try his best, but Jiang Yao didn¡¯t even listen to him and went directly into the bathroom. As the bathroom door closed and locked, he could hear her voice from inside.

 Chapter 49: While Youâ€™re at It

    <h4>Chapter 49: While You¡¯re at It</h4>

    ¡°Suit yourself! No one is looking forward to your return!¡±

    The tone of great annoyance and dismay made Lu Xingzhi giggle. Well, by the looks of it, he had to fight for a longer holiday with those brats this Chinese New Year.

    In the bathroom, Jiang Yao felt her face turning hot and red. Although she was behind the closed door, she could hear faintughter from outside.

    The woman looked at her blushing face in the mirror. She lowered her head and washed her face, washing away all the agitation and annoyance. As she turned around, she saw the red marks on her neck. She grinned as she recalled the mosquito bites that her mother-inw had suggested this morning. Yes, the mosquito had a name, his name was Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao came out of the bathroom and Lu Xingzhi took his turn to shower. She wore the nightdress that Lu Xingzhi had helped her put onst night. The pajamas with the torn buttonsy pathetically in the wardrobe drawer.

    As she thought of it, Jiang Yao took the pajamas out and found a needle and thread to get the buttons fixed. Her needlework was not good, but she could manage simple work such as sewing buttons on. Her mother had taught her this when she was in the middle-high school, believing that this was necessary and simple enough to learn.

    The differences between men and women were not only reflected in their physical anatomies but also in conducting daily chores.

    Jiang Yao took half an hour to take a bath and Lu Xingzhi finished his bath after just a few minutes. As soon as he came out of the bathroom, he saw Jiang Yao sewing buttons on her pajamas. Swiftly, he took out a shirt from his luggage and tossed it at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°While you¡¯re at it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was tossing his shirt so casually that itnded directly on top of Jiang Yao¡¯s head, covering her vision.

    Exasperated, Jiang Yao flung her hands around like a blind kitty before she could take the shirt off her head. She clutched the shirt in her fists and red at Lu Xingzhi in a huff.

    Lu Xingzhi recoiled in shock. It wasn¡¯t intentional, after all. However, he found her exceptionally adorable when she was desperate to get the shirt off her head.

    ¡°While you¡¯re at it, help me sew the buttons on the shirt. The first two buttons are loose,¡± Lu Xingzhi repeated his request.

    Jiang Yao put her pajamas aside and then flipped the shirt around. As expected, the first three buttons were barely hanging on as the threads were loose. She groaned faintly, ¡°You were so rough to unbutton me, were you the same with your shirt?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi heard her but he didn¡¯t offer any exnation about the buttons being loosened during a fight. ncing at the scene where Jiang Yao did her needlework earnestly and quietly, he felt that it was particrly enchanting.

    Fixing the buttons took just a matter of a few minutes. Afterpleting the task, Jiang Yao folded Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shirt neatly and put it in his luggage, and identally saw the items lying inside.

    They were the five-pointed stars she ced in the ss jar in her room. She was aware that he had taken the jar, but she didn¡¯t know when he had actually taken the stars.

    Jiang Yao put his shirt in without saying anything. She sat back on the bed, pretending she didn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Here, take this.¡± Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t notice what she saw in the luggage. He handed over to Jiang Yao the paycheck bankbook that he had put on the bedside table long ago. ¡°Going to college will cost you. Use the money in this ount and buy anything you need. The password is thest six digits of your ID. If the bnce is insufficient, call me.¡±

 Chapter 50: Paycheck Bankbook

    <h4>Chapter 50: Paycheck Bankbook</h4>

    Jiang Yao looked at him, frozen in surprise. He began again, ¡°It¡¯s my paycheck bankbook, what do you think it is? My off-the-books ie? I¡¯ll keep this in the drawer, remember to take it with you when you go to college.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Yao nodded in confusion. After a while, she eximed, ¡°If you give me your paycheck, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lu Xingzhi gave it a thought and answered in a solemn tone, ¡°I have my off-the-books ie.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and huffed agitatedly. Shey on the bed, turned around, and faced away from Lu Xingzhi. She decided to ignore him. The wicked monster! How dare he use her own words against her!

    She wasn¡¯t going to give a damn anymore. Since he surrendered his paycheck to her, she didn¡¯t care if he starved to death!

    Lu Xingzhi smiled cunningly and turned off themp.

    Since their intimate experiencest night, Lu Xingzhi lifted the quilt and slid in. He wiggled until he stuck himself behind her and hugged her waist

    Lu Xingzhi agreed with his mother¡¯s statement. Jiang Yao had a pretty face and a hot figure. She was five feet five inches tall and weighed ny pounds. As he curled his arms around her petite waist, he was worried that he might identally snap it. Above her waist was tender and plump fullness.

    She was God¡¯s gift, a precious treasure of the Creator.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi always believed that he had excellent taste in selecting the perfect woman. He spotted Jiang Yao at first sight among so many women in the world. As expected, Jiang Yao was so stunningly beautiful and captivating.

    ¡°Jiang Yao,e to Jin City during National Day, will you?¡± Lu Xingzhi whispered the question into her ear. ¡°I can take you around Jindo.¡±

    Jiang Yao had her back to Lu Xingzhi. She grinned at his attempts. She knew that he would try to coax her to visit him on National Day.

    When he asked her about her arrangements on National Day at lunchtime, wasn¡¯t he looking for chances to continue coaxing her?

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯lle home,¡± Jiang Yao rejected directly.

    Lu Xingzhi bit the tip of her ear anxiously. As he realized that her body was trembling slightly, he pulled her to lie on her back and pressed her underneath him.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked again agitated.

    Jiang Yao touched the ear that had just been bitten and shook her head. She nudged the heavy block pressed against her body. Before she could warn him to get off her, her lips were sealed with a kiss.

    She was wearing a nightdress tonight, which was undoubtedly an easy entrance for Lu Xingzhi. He stripped the nightdress off her body in the blink of an eye and tossed it aside.

    This time, Lu Xingzhi was determined to torment her with all his might. It was because he was so dejected by her stubbornness of not agreeing to visit him on National Day. However, he was too heavy-hearted to scold her verbally, so he had to vent all his dissatisfaction through their intimacy.

    The woman was almost paralyzed from his unending passion that she melted on the bed and protested in weak whispers. Lu Xingzhi had no intention to stop at all.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯ll give you a chance to rethink your options. If you are sure that you¡¯ll not visit me on National Day...¡± Lu Xingzhi pressed his lips on hers as he spoke. ¡°My flight is at nine tomorrow morning, I have to depart from home at half past seven. I need about half an hour to take a bath and have breakfast. Believe it or not, I can pour my love from now until seven in the morning.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Jiang Yao panted, nudging at the man who was threatening her and trying to push him away from her body, but the tug at the connected area made her whimper in pain.

    ¡°If you promise toe visit me on National Day, I¡¯ll let you go in a while.¡± Lu Xingzhi held the tiny hands that were pounding his chest in his palms. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think about giving me false promises. Mum¡¯s the word. Even if you want to escape, I will kidnap you.¡±

 Chapter 51: A Kidnapping

    <h4>Chapter 51: A Kidnapping</h4>

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and gritted her teeth. ¡°D*mn you!¡± It was the only curse she could manage to blurt out.

    ¡°So what?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows mischievously. He saw right through her answer by her pursed lips. He growled, sounding rming. ¡°You asked for it.¡±

    After a year of endurance and missing moments, he thought he would have the time of his life slowly savoring her sweetness and tenderness as they got together. Unfortunately, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t work with him together, so he could only redeem whatever he could get at one go.

    Lu Xingzhi walked the talk. Jiang Yao was tormented passionately throughout the night. As the sky was painted with the dawn light, he finally stopped his torment and let her sleep as they cuddled.

    When the rm rang, Jiang Yao felt as if she had just closed her eyes and fallen asleep. She shoved the man next to her and asked him to switch off the rm. She wanted to continue her slumber.

    However, she realized the abnormality once she moved.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t withdraw himself from her all night. When it was time to get up, he scanned her up and down with his insatiable desire. Then, he left her warm body longingly and gently pinched the naked woman¡¯s waist. ¡°Get up and take a shower, then get changed. You¡¯re sending me to the airport.¡±

    ¡°Over my dead body!¡± Jiang Yao red up. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so beastly. He walked the talk indeed, he did it all the way til seven in the morning!

    She was so sleepy that she closed her eyes as she talked. She fell asleep instantly after she finished talking.

    Lu Xingzhi realized that he was too excited about it, but he wanted to spend more time with Jiang Yao. Therefore, although she was extremely exhausted, he carried her up from the bed, showered her, and dressed her. Then, he let her lie on the bed and went downstairs alone for breakfast.

    When his parents saw Lu Xingzhi came down alone, they knew that Jiang Yao was not going to see him off at the airport. Although they were ustomed to it, they shrugged in dismay. They talked for a moment over breakfast before both parents went to work.

    After his parents left, Lu Xingzhi went upstairs again and carried the woman who was sleeping like a log. He carried her down the stairs and into the car.

    The driver gaped in shock at the unbelievable sight, but seeing Young Master Lu¡¯s indifferent expression, he didn¡¯t dare question him. Looking at the man who sat in the back seat with his eyes closed while hugging his soundly sleeping wife, the driver got into the car silently and started driving. As apetent driver, he practiced the professional motto of the job: ¡®see no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil¡¯.

    Jiang Yao woke up while they¡¯re on the way to the airport. She was stunned in a daze when she opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was still dreaming, until Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice echoed into her ears and she looked up at him clumsily.

    ¡°Are you finally awake? You¡¯re on the way to send me to the airport now. We should reach the airport in 20 minutes,¡± Lu Xingzhi said in an obviously delighted and cheerful tone.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t even have the strength to roll her eyes at him. She massaged her forehead and muttered in her heart, ¡®I don¡¯t even want to see you off! This is clearly a kidnapping! This monster!¡¯

    Jiang Yao wondered if she had been too lenient to him for the past two days. Initially, he was discreetly treading the fine line and testing the waters bit by bit. Now, his progression developed by leaps and bounds that she was caught off guard.

    For the remaining twenty minutes, Jiang Yao slept in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms until their car reached the airport. Lu Xingzhi woke her up.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Xingzhi cuddled his wife out of the car, ignoring the curious nces from the onlookers. He then turned and said to the driver, ¡°Wait here, we¡¯re going to buy some breakfast. Send her backter.¡±

    The driver nodded profusely, realizing that he would be an annoying third wheeler if he followed them.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi held her hand and walked into the airport with a contented smile.

 Chapter 52: Deal!

    <h4>Chapter 52: Deal!</h4>

    The airport in the city was just a few years old. It was a small airport that amodated several domestic flights, so it was not as crowded as therge international airport in Jin City.

    Jiang Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked like a corpse across the airport as she was led by Lu Xingzhi. As she walkedzily, she even yawned with her mouth wide open.

    As the broadcast of the flight times echoed across the airport hall, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi had left the house at the veryst minute. As soon as they arrived at the airport, he was just in time to check-in and board the flight.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up!¡± Jiang Yao shook off his hand and pushed him towards the gate.

    ncing at her little impatient face, Lu Xingzhi bowed his head and kissed her. He even nipped her lips until she yelled in pain. He let go of her but increased the intensity of the kiss, their tongues curling around each other like a pair of mating snakes.

    The people pacing at the airport stared at the kissing couple in awe and shock. Although the current society was more open-minded than it had previously been, raw and intense kissing between couples was still a rare sight in public.

    The kisssted a full five minutes until it was exactly the time for Lu Xingzhi to check-in and he had to end the kiss. However, he still held on Jiang Yao tightly and whispered, ¡°Come see me on National Day, okay?¡±

    The ¡®okay?¡¯ sounded like a tone for negotiation, yet it carried a vibe of seduction and allure.

    Jiang Yao admitted defeat and nodded profusely. ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯ll go! Are you satisfied?¡± Gosh, this guy was unbelievable in the pestering department. Her initial intention was to give him a surprise visit, but from the looks of it, she bet he might continue to pester her regardless of his flight if she didn¡¯t agree to his request there and then.

    ¡°Is that a yes? Deal?¡± Lu Xingzhi gaped in utmost surprise. He simply wanted to try his luck for thest time, but unexpectedly, the person who didn¡¯t surrender after a whole night of torment had agreed to him now.

    ¡°Yes, yes, deal!¡± Jiang Yao uttered her answer anxiously, pushing the man who was unwilling to let her go. ¡°Do you want to see if the ne will wait for you? Hurry and board the ne now!¡±

    Eventually, Lu Xingzhi let go of her hand. He pinched her cheek and mumbled, ¡°Such a good girl.¡± With her promise, his footsteps felt lighter and his departure not so devastating.

    ¡°When you get to the base, remember to call home,¡± Jiang Yao reminded Lu Xingzhi as she stood behind him and pushed him all the way to the gate.

    Regardless of his perseverance, Lu Xingzhi boarded the ne eventually. After watching his flight take off and disappear into the dense cloud, Jiang Yao left the airport.

    After thanking the driver for buying her breakfast, Jiang Yao sat in the car and smiled at the thought of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pestering.

    Previously, she used to think that Lu Xingzhi was a reserved person by nature. The charismatic aura he exuded was rather intimidating and cold. But after spending two days with him, truth be told, Lu Xingzhi was childish and mischievous when he was with her.

    Jiang Yao reached her ce at around ten o¡¯clock. She thanked the driver for the ride and entered the house, her body sore and exhausted.

    There was no one at home at this moment. As she entered her room and witnessed the messy warzone after their passionate battle, she blushed and cursed the man who was currently on the ne.

    The traces ofst night¡¯s passionate battle were imprinted on the silk bedsheets. She blushed timidly and began removing the bedsheets and ced them into the washing machine. In a swift motion, she cleaned the room and washed theundry, including the set of clothes that he had changed into after taking a showerst night.

    Lu Xingzhi had merely stayed at home for two days, but she felt the void and emptiness in the room after he left.

    She had to admit that he had only been gone for over an hour, but she missed him already.

 Chapter 53: Missing a Wit

    <h4>Chapter 53: Missing a Wit</h4>

    After tidying up the room, Jiang Yao went back to bed to sleep. She was deep in slumber until Mrs. Lu went upstairs and called her for lunch.

    ¡°Did you go to the airport this morning to send Xingzhi off?¡± Mrs. Lu asked as she saw Jiang Yao¡¯s creased clothes. She must have changed before going out and immediately slept after she returned.

    Jiang Yao nodded sleepily. ¡°Yes, his flight was at nine o¡¯clock, I got home at ten. I was a bit sleepy so Iy down for a nap, but I didn¡¯t expect to sleep for so long.¡±

    Mrs. Lu smiled instead, she wasn¡¯t ming Jiang Yao. She nced into the room and saw that the bedsheets had been reced and the room cleaned. From the looks of it, she knew that her son was the reason Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t get enough sleep. Lu Xingzhi must have tormented her all nightst night.

    Mrs. Lu was even more delighted when she heard that Jiang Yao had sent Lu Xingzhi to the airport. It seemed that the seed of love in Jiang Yao¡¯s heart had blossomed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come, let¡¯s eat, you can continue your nap after lunch,¡± Mrs. Lu said with a gentle smile. She even thought about cooking something delicious for Jiang Yao that night.

    Jiang Yao was convinced that her mother-inw hadn¡¯t suspected anything since she had cleaned the room so thoroughly. She nodded and went downstairs for lunch.

    In the afternoon, when Jiang Yao slept until three o¡¯clock, she was awakened by a phone call. Initially, she thought that it was from Lu Xingzhi. When she picked it up, it was actually Lu Xiaoxiao who wanted to ask her out for a movie in the county.

    ¡°Sister, it is a very funnyedy. The driver is already on his way to pick you up. Stay over at my ce tonight and I¡¯ll send you home tomorrow.¡± After their conversationst night, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Jiang Yao liked to watchedies and she was eager to go to the movies with Jiang Yao. She said that it would be more interesting for two people to watch andugh together.

    Lu Xiaoxiao felt sorry for Jiang Yao too as she listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s tale about watching aedy with Lu Xingzhi where he didn¡¯t evenugh once. Lu Xiaoxiao had always thought that going to the movies with Lu Xingzhi was a form of self-torture because it was hard to make a zombieugh.

    Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao described Lu Xingzhi as a zombie. Although her ssmates thought that Lu Xingzhi was handsomely arrogant and cool, the only opinion she had of him was that he was an emotionless zombie.

    After Jiang Yao took a shower and got changed, the driver appeared at the door at the right moment. Half an hourter, the two girls met at the county cinema¡¯s entrance.

    As usual, Lu Xiaoxiao would fling herself onto the person she was meeting regardless of who it was, even when Jiang Yao was so fragile and thin. She giggled excitedly as Jiang Yao endured her embrace and shuddered.

    ¡°Sister, Brother is not around. When my uncle and aunty go to work, you are left alone at home. Why don¡¯t you stay with me in the county for a few days? My dad has gone on a business trip these days and I¡¯m all alone.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Jiang Yao and shook her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°There are maids in the house, as well as the driver.¡± Jiang Yao was a little overwhelmed by Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s endless badgering and finally surrendered. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mom first.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought to herself that no one was at home at the moment. What if Lu Xingzhi called and no one answered? Would he call his mother¡¯s office and let her know?

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Jiang Yao to a nearby phone booth to make the call. She talked to Mrs. Lu over the phone and hung up. Then, she turned to Jiang Yao and shrieked, ¡°Yes, my aunt has agreed! Let¡¯s go to the movies!¡±

    Jiang Yao squinted at her in disbelief. Was this girl missing a wit when she was born?

 Chapter 54: Heâ€™s Hiding Something

    <h4>Chapter 54: He¡¯s Hiding Something</h4>

    Jiang Yao was still thinking about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call back at home, but this youngdy hadn¡¯t given her much chance to state her opinion.

    Shaking her head, Jiang Yao was helplessly dragged to the cinema. Lu Xiaoxiao picked a somewhat oldedy film. She bought soda and popcorn and pulled Jiang Yao into the cinema hall.

    Compared to Lu Xingzhi, who didn¡¯t smile at all throughout the entire movie, watching aedy with Lu Xiaoxiao was a delight. There were some funny scenes that made both of themugh and hug each other. At some point, Lu Xiaoxiao even lifted her legs and identally dropped the popcorn to the ground.

    When they came out of the cinema hall, both of them were very hungry. Lu Xiaoxiao suggested a newly opened western restaurant, but since she didn¡¯t know the exact location, they spent almost an hour finding it and they ended up hungry like wolves.

    ¡°Sister, my friend told me that this restaurant¡¯s steak is the best in town. I had never expected their business to be so good, I¡¯m not sure if we can get a ce.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the restaurant through therge floor-to-ceiling ss window and stared at the food on the diners¡¯ table like a glutton while whispering, ¡°Sister, look. The food looks so tasty.¡±

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t help but follow Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gaze into the restaurant. Unexpectedly, she did not see the food on the table clearly but she stumbled upon an acquaintance inside instead.

    ¡°Sister, look! It¡¯s Brother-inw!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao saw him too, obviously. She hopped excitedly at the outside, but the person inside couldn¡¯t hear her across the thick ss, so she pulled Jiang Yao directly into the restaurant.

    Jiang Yao was dragged into the restaurant. As they ran towards Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s table, she stood behind Lu Xiaoxiao and watched him recoil in shock and panic when he saw them and quickly move his hand away from the belly of thedy sitting beside him.

    ¡°Brother, what a coincidence! How is it? Hurry, tell me how good the steak is here? We came straight here after watching a movie. I didn¡¯t expect such a crowd, so I¡¯m not sure if we can get a ce,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao blurted out continuously when she saw Zhao Zhuangzong and didn¡¯t seem to notice their peculiar expressions.

    ¡°Ah... Yes.¡± Zhao Zhuangzong discreetly observed Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction as he spoke. ¡°I also heard the good reviews so I came to try it. It just so happened that I bumped into a friend here, so we sat together.¡±

    As the old saying goes, he¡¯s hiding something.

    Lu Xiaoxiao only noticed the pregnant woman sitting next to Zhao Zhuangzong upon him mentioning it. Lu Xiaoxiao smiled a big smile at her and greeted, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m his sister-inw!¡±

    It would¡¯ve easily be a greeting with a hidden meaning but when it came to Lu Xiaoxiao, it was literally a warmhearted and polite greeting.

    However, Jiang Yao clearly saw the minute changes in the pregnant woman and Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s expressions .

    ¡°Zhuangzong, I have to go now. Excuse me,¡± the pregnant woman uttered and quickly turned to go.

    Zhao Zhuangzong wanted to go after her, but then remembered that he had a bigger problem to handle, which was the twodies. He slowly retraced his footsteps.

 Chapter 55: Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 55: Spection</h4>

    Zhao Zhuangzong was specting the circumstances. How long had Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao been here? Did they see anything from the outside? Did he do anything overly affectionate earlier that would cause any misunderstanding?

    Then, he lifted his spective nce at Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s innocent smile. She was still scanning around the restaurant curiously at the moment. Zhao Zhuangzong assumed that the sloppy and clumsy Lu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t notice anything peculiar and offbeat.

    As for Jiang Yao...

    Zhao Zhuangzong squinted and pondered. Although Jiang Yao was Lu Yuqing¡¯s sister-inw and they had interacted several times because of their connection, Jiang Yao had always been a sullen and reserved person. He couldn¡¯t figure out her temperament and personality, and he wasn¡¯t sure if she had noticed anything.

    In his opinion, Jiang Yao was not an easy character to be up against, unlike Lu Xiaoxiao. She was not as foolishly innocent as Lu Xiaoxiao was. After all, Jiang Yao was a top student in school, and the intelligence level of a person who excelled academically was exceptionally high. Besides, although she and Lu Xingzhi spent very little time as husband and wife while they were married, Lu Xingzhi was very protective of and affectionate to her. It could be concluded that Jiang Yao was a sophisticated and astute woman, and that she had some tricks up her sleeve.

    When he thought of this, Zhao Zhuangzong began to worry. Did Jiang Yao see anything? Did she figure something out?

    Zhao Zhuangzong couldn¡¯t find the slightest hint of answers to the questions based on Jiang Yao¡¯s external expression. Jiang Yao was being her usual self. She greeted and smiled politely at him. Then, she just stood there quietly without any change of expression on her face.

    At this moment, Zhao Zhuangzong felt that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were very much alike.

    ¡°Brother, since you¡¯re done, why don¡¯t you let me and Jiang Yao take your seat, please?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao blurted out, anxiously impatient to chase him away. ¡°We¡¯re so hungry! Pretty please?¡±

    At her remark, Zhao Zhuangzong nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Okay, your meal is on me, order whatever you like. Enjoy your meal.¡± Then, he stood up and strode towards the cashier next to the entrance.

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t hear what Zhao Zhuangzong was saying to the cashier due to the noisy ambiance, but she could see that both he and the cashier were looking their way. He must have been saying that he¡¯d pay for their meals as well.

    It seemed that Zhao Zhuangzong knew the owner of the restaurant, or in other words, he was a regr here that even the staff knew him. Hence, Zhao Zhuangzong could settle their bill before they had even ordered, regardless of how much it would cost.

    After their table was cleaned, Lu Xiaoxiao urged Jiang Yao to sit down. She said with a proud smile, ¡°See, I made the right decision to dine in here, didn¡¯t I? Brother-inw even paid for us! He¡¯s so generous! We¡¯re so lucky!¡±

    ¡°Yup, you¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Yao answered with a mysterious smile. Everything flooded back into her mind¡ªZhao Zhuangzong dining in with the pregnant woman, as well as the way he ced his hand tenderly on the pregnant woman¡¯s belly. If she hadn¡¯te here and witnessed this, she would have hardly remembered this incident before rebirth.

    Jiang Yao thought that the only person in the world who would believe in Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s nonsense was a silly naive girl like Lu Xiaoxiao.

    It would still be believable that Zhao Zhuangzong would dine alone in this restaurant even if he had a wife. However, would a normal pregnant womane to this restaurant alone?

 Chapter 56: A Wolf In Sheepâ€™s Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 56: A Wolf In Sheep¡¯s Clothing</h4>

    However, would a normal man be so chummy with a woman he just met? Would they be so friendly that he could put his hand on the belly of the pregnant woman? He looked like a father who was expecting his child toe into this world.

    Jiang Yao sneered silently. If she hadn¡¯t witnessed such a scene today, she would have totally forgotten about the grief and pain Zhao Zhuangzong had brought to Lu Yuqing before rebirth.

    She had herself to me. After rebirth, all she thought about was Lu Xingzhi. She wanted to fill her heart, mind, and soul to the brim with Lu Xingzhi that she paid little attention to others.

    Including this silly girl in front of her who was had the purest and most innocent smile on her face. In the subsequent events before her rebirth, she had encountered a tragic ident that wiped her pure smile off her face. She even suffered from depression and attempted suicide several times.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what do you want to eat?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao handed the menu over to Jiang Yao after cing her orders. ¡°Pick two dishes too! I think everything looks so nice! Too bad that there¡¯s only two of us, it would be a waste if we ordered too much. Otherwise, I¡¯d love to try them all.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not in the mood right now. She nced through the menu intently, simply picked two dishes from the menu, and handed the menu back to the waiter.

    The Lu children had good upbringing. Although they were from a well-off family, Lu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have the habit of extravagance and waste.

    Jiang Yao found the food tasteless and nd. Her thought drifted to the two people who had just sat in their seats. She felt nauseated and disgusted.

    Speaking of Zhao Zhuangzong, she had to talk about the Zhao family.

    The Zhao family were from the county but they were not rich. Zhao Zhuangzong had three siblings, two sisters and a younger brother. Only Zhao Zhuangzong and his brother had the opportunity to finish schools. Both the two daughters went to work in factories after graduating from primary school and got married at the age of 18.

    Zhao Zhuangzong graduated from a technical high school. She wasn¡¯t sure how he and Lu Yuqing had meet. After they were married, Lu Yuqing worked as a financial manager at Lu Haixing¡¯s food factory and was in charge of the factory¡¯s financial department. As for Zhao Zhuangzong, through Lu Haixing¡¯s string-pulling, he worked as a technician in a factory. Lu Haixing had hired someone to personally train Zhao Zhuangzong to master the skills. It was also because of Lu Haixing that Zhao Zhuangzong had been promoted as team leader very quickly. Within a short period of time, he was promoted to supervisor and then became a small-time director of the department.

    In the eyes of the Lu family, Zhao Zhuangzong was a very obedient and honest man. He treated Lu Yuqing very nicely and he was very filial to the elders in both families. Sometimes, if Lu Yuqing didn¡¯t have time to go home, Zhao Zhuangzong would visit his inws on his own and have dinner with them.

    The crucial point was that the Zhao family had some unpleasant issues with Lu Yuqing as the couple had not been able to conceive a child after being married for so many years. In spite of that, Zhao Zhuangzong had always stood by Lu Yuqing¡¯s side and had sworn that he would love her for the rest of his life even if she couldn¡¯t have a child.

    Lu Yuqing married Zhao Zhuangzong at the age of 20. Now, Lu Yuqing was 28 years old. The couple had a childless marriage for eight years but they shared a verypassionate couple life.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her rebirth and spending eleven more years in her previous life, Jiang Yao would have been deceived by Zhao Zhuangzong, who was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.

 Chapter 57: The Two-Timer Zhao Zhuangzong

    <h4>Chapter 57: The Two-Timer Zhao Zhuangzong</h4>

    Lu Yuqing actually knew the pregnant woman. She was Lu Yuqing¡¯s assistant.

    Zhao Zhuangzong was the father of the child! They had probably been in an affair for about two or three years by now.

    After Zhao Zhuangzong had a child out of wedlock, he didn¡¯t divorce Lu Yuqing to marry the child¡¯s mother. Instead, he lied to Lu Yuqing and convinced her to adopt a child to stop his mother¡¯s nagging and whining.

    Lu Yuqing was moved by Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s consideration. They adopted a baby boy. Sure enough, Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s mother stopped nagging at them anymore. Lu Yuqing felt weird about her inw¡¯s peculiar behavior, but at the same time, she could be rest assured that her mother-inw would stop her nagging.

    Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t that Lu Yuqing didn¡¯t want children, but they couldn¡¯t seem to have a child after they got married.

    Lu Yuqing shifted her attention from work to his family and the child after the adoption. When the child was only a few months old, she discovered that he suffered from congenital heart disease. In order to take good care of the boy, Lu Yuqing quit her job and devoted herself to the boy¡¯s welfare. The Lu family spent a hefty amount of money on the boy¡¯s treatment and hospitalizations.

    When the boy was five years old, his biological mother came to their door and revealed the entire truth, which caused an uproar in the Lu family. Lu Yuqing was devastated and in a wreck due to the truth. She finally realized the main reason why her selfish mother-inw had been so generous about the adoption. She had known it all along. The boy was her golden grandson birthed by another woman.

    Poor Lu Yuqing was kept in the dark along the way. She visited hospitals across the country for the boy¡¯s treatment in an effort to ensure the boy grew up healthy. The Lu family even considered sending the boy abroad for better treatment once he was older.

    Later on, Lu Yuqing filed for divorce. They went through a bitter divorce due to the financial settlement. However, the Lu family fought a tough legal battle to make sure Zhao Zhuangzong received nothing from the divorce.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know of what happenedter. The treatment for the child¡¯s heart disease was very expensive. Without support from the Lu family, Zhao Zhuangzong and the mother of the boy lost their jobs. Jiang Yao didn¡¯t pay close attention to what had happened to the family in the end.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Lu Yuqing.

    Lu Yuqing¡¯s bark was worse than her bite. Despite her tough and tenacious outlook, Lu Yuqing was a tender-hearted person.

    After taking care of the boy for so many years, they becameughing stocks because of the ridiculous incident. Lu Yuqing must have been devastated.

    Her husband, who appeared to be so loving and affectionate, had an affair long ago. Not only that, but he also brought his illegitimate child home tantly and let his wife and her entire family help raise the child. The child, whom she loved unconditionally, was in fact the product of her husband¡¯s affair.

    When Jiang Yao heard the news, she suspected that the dreaded man and woman would have definitely mocked and taunted Lu Yuqing for being a foolish woman when they talked about her.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was squinting in joy because of the delicious food in front of her. She secretly vowed that since she was given another chance with the rebirth, she was determined to help them change their destiny.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy when it involved marriages and families.

 Chapter 58: Keep Each Other Company

    <h4>Chapter 58: Keep Each Other Company</h4>

    Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t sure of how to approach Lu Yuqing regarding Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s affair without any evidence. The guy wasn¡¯t a fool and he didn¡¯t leave any trace behind. If she proceeded with the usation, he could deny everything and simply me Jiang Yao for stirring up tension within their family.

    After pondering the consequences, Jiang Yao felt that she should discuss the matter with Lu Xingzhi. He was Lu Yuqing¡¯s brother and his words were more believable and trustworthy.

    Aftering out of the restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao walked back home. On the way, Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯sughter and chatter echoed across the pedestrianne. She talked about the popr celebrities recently, and about their songs and acting. She shrieked in excitement upon discovering that Jiang Yao was interested in the topic too.

    Lu Haixing was on a business trip. Only the driver and the maid were at home today. It was no wonder Lu Xiaoxiao would love to have Jiang Yao staying with her for a few days.

    ¡°Sister, could you sleep with me tonight, please? I¡¯ll get you some clean pajamas. They might be a little short on you since you¡¯re taller than me, but since it¡¯s summer, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± When they entered her room, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into a walk-in closet where all her clothes were stored. As she opened the door, there was arge wardrobe within where she kept all her things.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Jiang Yao answered. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to make a call. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s chirpy answer resonated from the small room. Jiang Yao climbed down the stairs.

    The telephone was located in the Lu family¡¯s living room. It was thetest modern design that Lu Haixing had specifically ordered from overseas. Lu Haixing liked anything novel and stylish.

    She dialed her home phone number and it was Mrs. Lu on the other end of the line. Because the call was from Lu Haixing¡¯s house, Mrs. Lu thought it was Lu Xiaoxiao, but she could recognize Jiang Yao¡¯s voice over the line.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be staying at Uncle¡¯s house these two days to keep Xiaoxiaopany,¡± Jiang Yao started.

    ¡°I know, Xiaoxiao called me at the office this afternoon. You weren¡¯t together at the time, were you? It¡¯s okay, stay at the county for as long as you like. Your uncle has gone on a business trip, it must be lonely for Xiaoxiao to stay at home by herself.¡± Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t stop Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao from spending more time together. It would be great if they could build a strong friendship and keep each otherpany.

    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± After a pause, Jiang Yao continued, ¡°Mom, it must be about time for Xingzhi to arrive at the base, right? Did he call home? Did you tell him that I¡¯ll be spending a few days at Uncle¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t called! Your dad and I are wondering why he hasn¡¯t called home yet too. His flight was at nine in the morning, he should be at the base by now,¡± Mrs. Lu said, sounding curious. ¡°Maybe he got caught up with some matters. I think he should be fine. Don¡¯t you worry, he is such a big guy now. He won¡¯t lose himself, will he?¡±

    Although Mrs. Lu said as calmly as she could over the phone, she was nagging and whining to Mr. Lu regarding Lu Xingzhi¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, she was over the moon when she heard that her daughter-inw was concerned about her son. She bet that the main reason the young girl called home was to ask about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone call, so she offered a few words offort.

    ¡°I see. Okay then, if Xingzhi calls back, please let him know that I¡¯m at Uncle¡¯s house. Please ask him to call me here, will you? Thanks.¡± Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lu spoke for a while before hanging up the phone. She heaved a sigh and muttered, ¡®Lu Xingzhi is not the absent-minded kind of person, it¡¯s unlikely that he would forget to call home. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s preupied with something urgent that he can¡¯t call home immediately.¡¯

 Chapter 59: She Has Grown Up

    <h4>Chapter 59: She Has Grown Up</h4>

    In the Lu family house in town.

    After Mrs. Lu hung up the phone, the worried expression on her face was reced with an amused smile. She walked toward her husband who was watching TV on the sofa and said, ¡°Guess who called on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Yuqing?¡± Mr. Lu replied nonchntly.

    Mrs. Lu chuckled out loud at Mr. Lu¡¯s answer and uttered in a rather excited tone, ¡°No! It¡¯s Jiang Yao! She called to ask if Xingzhi has called back home. She even told me to let Xingzhi know, in case he calls, that she¡¯s at Haixing¡¯s house for a couple of days, and to ask him to call her there.¡±

    Mrs. Lu continued delightedly, ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve spent quality time together this time. Not only did Jiang Yao send Xingzhi off at the airport, but she¡¯s also waiting on his call. They look like a newlywed couple who can¡¯t stay apart.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you earlier? Jiang Yao is still young, she¡¯s only eighteen years old¡ªwhat does she know about marriage? At her age, all she would think about is study and friends. When she grows older and more mature, she¡¯ll eventuallye to terms with marriage. See? She gets it now, doesn¡¯t she? I saw that Xingzhi wanted to stick to her all day long during his stay and Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude towards him has also changed a lot. They look very much like a loving couple now,¡± Mr. Lu said with a smile, not surprised at all. ¡°The children have their own minds, let them mind their own business, don¡¯t interfere too much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you know best!¡± Mrs. Lu chided. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you realized how young Jiang Yao is too. If so, why didn¡¯t you stop Xingzhi when he expressed his intention of wanting to marry her? Why did you let me be the bad parent?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know your son¡¯s temperament? Do you think that you can stop him? I could see that Xingzhi had taken a liking to Jiang Yao. Since we can¡¯t stop him from liking her, why would I have wanted to stop him? Everything is awesome now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mr. Lu turned off the TV and took the newspaper on the table. He flipped through the newspaper and was ready to read it.

    Mrs. Lu huffed in exasperation. She dashed toward him angrily and snatched the newspaper from his hands.

    ¡°Yes, you know your son best!¡± Mrs. Lu snorted. ¡°At that time, I was a little reluctant because of Jiang Yao¡¯s young age. She¡¯s also the youngest in the family and everyone spoiled her rotten. Before the wedding, Xingzhi was the only one handling the renovations and decorations for the room. She didn¡¯t evene to take a peek once, as if she wasn¡¯t the bride. How many times did Xingzhi return in the year after their wedding? She always showed him a grumpy face.¡±

    ¡°Let bygones be bygones, what¡¯s the use in digging up old stories? Xingzhi doesn¡¯t even mind, what are you worried about? Anyway, Jiang Yao hase around, hasn¡¯t she?¡± Mr. Lu shook his head in dismay. ¡°Frankly, do you think Jiang Yao has our boy on a tight leash? I think it¡¯s the other way around.¡±

    Mr. Lu chuckled in amusement. ¡°I know my son very well. That boy is very sneaky, as sly as a fox.¡±

    Mrs. Luughed out loud. She was actually proud of her son. They didn¡¯t have to worry about his academic achievements since he was young. She was a little anxious about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s love life and she had even arranged a date for him. However, the boy was not at all concerned. He only met her once, told his mother that the girl was fine as long as his mother liked her, and hurried back to the base. He didn¡¯t evene back for the marriage arrangements and proposal.

 Chapter 60: The Childish Lu Xiaoxiao

    <h4>Chapter 60: The Childish Lu Xiaoxiao</h4>

    Mrs. Lu could guess Lu Xingzhi¡¯s thoughts at the time. He probably figured that he couldn¡¯t escape from these series of dating nightmares, so instead of fighting against his mother all the time, it was better to marry his mother¡¯s choice of daughter-inw. Perhaps Lu Xingzhi had even thought about ditching his wife at home with his parents and going to the base to have his own life.

    Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t even know how exactly Lu Xingzhi got to know Jiang Yao and when he had fallen for her. Later, Lu Xingzhi used all the tricks up his sleeve to convince thedy to cancel their marriage arrangement and pleaded to his parents that he wanted to marry Jiang Yao very badly. It was as if she was the only one he wanted to be with.

    In the beginning, Mrs. Lu didn¡¯t like Jiang Yao very much, particrly because of her young age. She just turned eighteen, which was the legal age to obtain a marriage certificate.

    Finally, she agreed to the marriage. In addition to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s perseverance, she liked Jiang Yao because she excelled academically. As a teacher, Mrs. Lu liked students with good grades. Jiang Yao would one day be a college student, which meant she was on the same academic level as her son. In this way, she was a better choice than the previousdy.

    After Jiang Yao ended the call, she walked up the stairs. When she was only halfway through, she encountered Lu Xiaoxiao, who suddenly jumped out to scare her.

    ¡°Haha, Sister, you¡¯re such a coward!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao giggled like a mischievous three-year-old brat as she looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s surprised and scared look. She moved closer to Jiang Yao and poked her belly as she teased, ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a day yet since Xingzhi has gone back to the base and you miss him already? You even want him to call you here!¡±

    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I do that?¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes in a fit of exasperation. ¡°How old are you? Twenty? Two? Why are you so childish?¡±

    ¡°I still managed to scare you, didn¡¯t I? It¡¯s fun!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao curled her arm around Jiang Yao¡¯s and walked back to her room. ¡°Jiang Yao, tell me, how did you and Xingzhi know each other? I¡¯m so curious about your affairs! I asked Xingzhi, but he didn¡¯t say anything. By the way, you have to give me some credit for making your marriage sessful. I¡¯m one of your benefactors.¡±

    ¡°What credit? What benefactor?¡± Jiang Yao nced curiously at Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know anything about this?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything because I promised Xingzhi not to. If you want to know so badly, just ask him.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°I take my promise very seriously. If he knows that I¡¯ve told you, he¡¯d definitely scold me.¡±

    ¡°Then, if you want to know about how your brother and I got to know each other, you¡¯d better ask him too.¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and chuckled. She didn¡¯t even know how or when they had met, what could she possibly tell Lu Xiaoxiao?

    Jiang Yao was very curious as to what Lu Xiaoxiao meant by her credit and benefactor though. However, if Lu Xiaoxiao insisted on keeping it a secret, she wouldn¡¯t get any answer from her.

    Lu Haixing was away for five days, so Jiang Yao stayed with Lu Xiaoxiao in the county for five days. When Lu Haixing returned home, he was over the moon when he knew about it. Hence, he personally sent Jiang Yao home by car.

    During dinner, Lu Haixing expressed how he was at ease as Jiang Yao was at his house to keep Lu Xiaoxiaopany. He didn¡¯t have to worry about her whereabouts when he wasn¡¯t around. Mrs. Lu chuckled at his remark and suggested that Lu Xiaoxiao stay with them in town whenever Lu Haixing was away in the future.

 Chapter 61 - Waiting for His Call

    <h4>Chapter 61: Waiting for His Call</h4>

    Jiang Yao had been profusely finding a chance to interject the conversation among the adults to ask if Lu Xingzhi had called home. Unfortunately, her attempts came to no avail.

    Finally, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Haixing had decided to call it a day and went home, Jiang Yao quickly went up to her father-inw and asked, ¡°Dad, did Xingzhi call home these few days?¡±

    Should she admit that she¡¯d been waiting for his call for several days?

    For the past few days in the county, she had seen Zhao Zhuangzong and the pregnant woman walking together like a regr couple several times. Once, she had even seen theming out of the hospital together. From the looks of it, it seemed that they were there for a maternity checkup. Zhao Zhuangzong didn¡¯t see her because she was standing in a secluded area. She had to stop Lu Xiaoxiao from going forward to greet them.

    That slow-witted girl still failed to notice the strangeness of it.

    Besides wanting to talk about this with Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao missed him badly. She was also worried about him as he hadn¡¯t called for so many days already despite his promise to call as soon as he arrived at the base.

    ¡°No, I think he must be too busy with work that he has forgotten to call,¡± Mr. Lu said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s an adult, he knows how to look after himself. Besides, it¡¯s been a few days already. If something had really happened, the base would have called us.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao responded with her downcast eyes. Then, she excused herself and went upstairs to her room.

    Deep under her indifference and inexpressive expression when talking to Mr. Lu, her blood was boiling in rage and agitation.

    That a**hole! Didn¡¯t he say that he loved her to the moon and back? He went missing in action as soon as he returned to the base, like a kite which disappeared into the sky after its line broke.

    Busy! Busy! Busy!

    How busy could he be? Even if he was busy, it wouldn¡¯t be that much of a bother to make a simple phone call, would it?

    In her previous life, when she wasn¡¯t fond of him, he would call home whenever he was free just to talk to her.

    Ironically, in this current rebirth, she missed him and yet he didn¡¯t call!

    She pulled the drawer and saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bankbook. She vented her anger through her ghastly re at the innocent bankbook, as if she was ring at its owner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two more days. If you don¡¯t call, I will...ignore you!¡± Jiang Yao cursed indignantly. ¡°B*stard!¡±

    She crashed into therge king-sized bed, sighing dejectedly.

    She never knew that it could be that frustrating and depressing waiting for a person¡¯s news or updates.

    It was hard to imagine what it had been like to be in this situation for eleven years. Lu Xingzhi said that he was waiting for her reply and response and he waited for eleven years, yet he didn¡¯t even get a nce back from her. How did he feel back then?

    As this thought shed across Jiang Yao¡¯s mind, she couldn¡¯t help but calm down into a mellow mode. Never mind, she owed him so much in her previous life. Regardless of whether he would call her in two days¡¯ time or in twenty days, how could she possibly ignore him again when he really did call?

    For several days in a row, whenever the phone rang, Jiang Yao was the first to rush over to pick it up that even Mr. and Mrs. Lu found her anxious look amusing, but they didn¡¯t poke at it.

    The 12th of August was an auspicious day. Endless firecrackers noises echoed across the town since morning. Standing on the balcony of the second floor, Jiang Yao could see the family which was having a wedding not far from their house.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were walking in from the yard, smiling and carrying wedding candy in their hands. When they saw Jiang Yao on the balcony, they said, ¡°Your dad and I will go to the county tonight for a wedding dinner, so you¡¯ll be alone at home. Just cook whatever you want to eat tonight, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yao nodded.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu went out after lunch. Jiang Yao stayed in her room for the entire evening. It was only when the day went dark that she slowly went downstairs to heat up leftovers from lunch and called it a meal.

    When she was in the kitchen heating up the food, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. Jiang Yao sighed, turned off the fire on the stove, and hopelessly picked up the phone. She spoke before the person on the other end of the line could. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Yao. My inws are not at home now, please leave a message and I¡¯ll convey it to themter.¡±

 Chapter 62 - Itâ€™s Me

    <h4>Chapter 62: It¡¯s Me</h4>

    Jiang Yao was so indifferent while answering the phone and was ready to hang up after getting the message, but the familiar voice from the other end stunned her.

    It was from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s me.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s usual monotonous and straightforward tone echoed into her ear through the phone line.

    It was an astonishing moment for someone who didn¡¯t hold any hope.

    However, after regaining her attention, Jiang Yao shouted right into the phone. ¡°Lu Xingzhi! You¡¯ve finally remembered to call, haven¡¯t you! Do you remember what you promised me before you returned to the base? You promised that you were going to call home once you arrived at the base, remember? Well? Did you know that I was worried sick about you? These days, I¡¯m like a crazy person rushing to the phone as soon as it rings, thinking it¡¯s you! Ten days! I was worried for ten whole days! You, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even remember to call home! Argh!¡±

    The more Jiang Yao said, the more agitated she got. After a series of continuous scolding, she immediately mmed the phone receiver down and hung up. Then, she red at the phone, huffing and puffing in irritation.

    At the moment, in Longteng Restaurant in Jindo City, Lu Xingzhi was a little astonished as he listened to the beeping sound on the phone. He was surprised that Jiang Yao had hung up instantly after scolding him.

    She must be in so much rage to hang up without giving him a chance to say a word.

    Lu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t upset about it though, as he thought about what she said. She had been worried about him for ten days and was waiting for his call every day. He understood the anxiety and misery of missing someone.

    ¡°Why? Has our sister-inw hung up on you again?¡± Zhou Weiqi, the owner of the mobile phone Lu Xingzhi was using, nced in amusement at the man who hadn¡¯t even managed to go out of the room to talk on the phone. He teased, ¡°She is the best.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi used the word ¡®again¡¯ on purpose. The buddies who sat around the table knew a thing or two about Lu Xingzhi and his wife.

    ¡°Weiqi, can you stop taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misery? It¡¯s disgusting.¡± Chen Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi, who was smiling a bright and teasing smile, under the table. It was not funny at all, at least not to Cheng Xuyao.

    Zhou Weiqi squinted at Chen Xuyao from the corner of his eyes and snorted, ¡°What I want to say is that there are so many women in this world, who do you have to...godd*mnit! Xuyao! Kick me one more time and you¡¯ll see!¡±

    Before he could finish, Chen Xuyao kicked him again, and this time, the kick was stronger than the previous kicks. Zhou Weiqi even guessed that his feet must be swollen from all the kicks.

    In an instant, Zhou Weiqi stood up in dismay and got into a fighting posture as if he was ready to jump on Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°How can you still talk with food in your mouth? Just eat.¡± Chen Xuyao was certain that if Zhou Weiqi had finished his sentence just now, Lu Xingzhi would have been the one to pounce on him.

    Lu Xingzhi loved his wife like she was his Thumbelina. Everyone knew that he adored her and cherished her gingerly. The suggestion that he find another sensible woman to spare his time for instead of pleasing a woman with great effort would only agitate Lu Xingzhi.

    Zhou Weiqi also realized the mistake he was about tomit after being chided by Chen Xuyao. He sat back timidly and said while extending his hand to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Brother, can I have my phone back, please?¡±

    ¡°Is it urgent?¡± Standing a few steps away from Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi questioned without even lifting his gaze while holding Zhou Weiqi¡¯s phone in his hand without any intention to return it.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not urgent,¡± Zhou Weiqi said sheepishly. ¡°If you want to call her back, go ahead and make the call. After you finish talking, you cane back to eat.¡±

    ***

    Author¡¯s note:

    A lot of readers have questioned if Jiang Yao¡¯s feelings for Lu Xingzhi are merely reciprocal love and have found the progression of the story a bit strange as it unfolded. Here, I would like to provide some exnation.

    As mentioned earlier, before Jiang Yao¡¯s rebirth, the main reason Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were separated for eleven years of their married life was because she was opposed to the concept of their arranged marriage by their parents and theck of freedom to make her own decisions. It was not because her groom was Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao is the youngest and only daughter of the Jiang family. She had always been adored by her parents and her elder brothers, and had never been through hardship growing up. She excelled academically, but she had always been an independent girl with her own sets of thoughts. When her parents abruptly announced that she was to marry Lu Xingzhi, an out-of-nowhere stranger, her first reaction was to find her parents¡¯ behavior ridiculous and unbelievable.

    The Jiang couple loved their daughter Jiang Yao very much. If Jiang Yao had insisted, they wouldn¡¯t have forced her to marry Lu Xingzhi. Herpromiseter on was nothing more than a rebellious action that was evoked against the arrangement. She had wanted to use her own method to show her parents the consequences of an arrangement that they thought was good and suitable for her.

    This kind of thinking is quite risky for a girl like Jiang Yao, who had never been in love before. She didn¡¯t understand what love was and she was still ignorant about affection and passion. By marrying Lu Xingzhi with such a state of mind, Jiang Yao had gotten lost in a maze.

    Nevertheless, she was not entirely devoid of passion towards Lu Xingzhi, or she wouldn¡¯t have run away from him otherwise. She could¡¯ve divorced him after she graduated from college with the ability to survive on her own, cutting all ties with the man.

    However, she didn¡¯t do so. Instead, she chose to run away and avoid him, which represents exactly the vague feelings she had for Lu Xingzhi that she didn¡¯t know how to face.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s feelings for Lu Xingzhi were illustrated in the first two chapters of this novel, which might be a little too subtle for you to notice.

    For example, after all those years of zeromunication whatsoever, Jiang Yao immediately recognized Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice though he spoke only one sentence. It shows that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was carved deep in her mind, but she was in self-denial and didn¡¯t know how to confront her feelings.

    Moreover, although she hadn¡¯t seen him for such a long time, she recognized Lu Xingzhi at first nce the moment he was buried in thendslide.

    When Lu Xingzhi was swallowed by the muddyndslide, Jiang Yao¡¯s involuntary actions and responses prove she wasn¡¯t entirely dispassionate towards Lu Xingzhi. However, she was simply too used to suppressing her feelings, and was in such deep self-denial just so she could contradict her parents someday by showing them how unhappy she was and what misfortune she faced in this marriage.

    This is the final oue of a rebellious thought of an adolescent girl.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s testament, his sacrifice, and his intense love for her were enough to free her from her invisible shackles and helped her realize her genuine feelings for Lu Xingzhi.

    Therefore, after rebirth, Jiang Yao liked Lu Xingzhi, though in a fuzzy state. As she has more contact with Lu Xingzhi, the passion would be more intense, more affectionate, and deeper. It is a process that would make their interactions more natural and harmonious.

 Chapter 63 - Speculation

    <h4>Chapter 63: Spection</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait while eating.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled his chair and sat back down.

    He had wanted to call back, but changed his mind on second thought.

    He was anticipating what she would do. Would she get antsy and call him back first? How long would she wait before she called him back? Would she even call him back after hanging up on him?

    ¡°Seriously, are you really waiting for Jiang Yao to call you back?¡± Zhou Weiqi nced at Lu Xingzhi as he guessed his underlying intention correctly. He burst into augh and blurted out, ¡°Haha! Okay, just wait until the end of time. Brother, just tell me frankly if you want my phone. I¡¯m a very generous person, so if you like the phone so much, I can give it to you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi simply red at Zhou Weiqi silently and started eating.

    ¡°Big Brother, look at Xingzhi!¡± Zhou Weiqi was genuinely concerned about Lu Xingzhi, but he couldn¡¯t persuade him. Luckily, they had someone respectable and honorable with them tonight.

    The big brother whom Zhou Weiqi was referring to was Liang Yueze, who was sitting next to Lu Xingzhi. When the boys were talking, Liang Yueze was peeling shrimps for Luo Lauren beside him quietly. When Zhou Weiqi called his name, he casually peeled the shell off the shrimp, putting it into Luo Lauren¡¯s bowl, and then nced at Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pleasure to be Brother Liang¡¯s wife.¡± Zhou Weiqi drooled like a puppy as he stared at the shrimps in Luo Lauren¡¯s bowl. His gluttony was printed right on his face.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, if you dare grab my food, I swear I¡¯ll chop your hand off!¡± Luo Lauren was very protective of her food. She could immediately tell Zhou Weiqi¡¯s vicious scheme from his expression.

    Zhou Weiqi dispelled his thought of grabbing the shrimps after a sharp re from his big brother, but still stubbornly relented. ¡°Luo Lauren, you stingy girl!¡±

    After that, Luo Lauren¡¯sughter echoed across the silent room. Liang Yueze turned to speak to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I remember you saying that your wife applied for the medical school in Jindo. Did she receive the admission letter?¡±

    ¡°She was epted to Nanjiang Medical School, which is closer to our home.¡± Lu Xingzhi glued his gaze at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s phone as he was speaking.

    ¡°Did she fail or...?¡± Liang Yueze froze for a while. ¡°Do you need someone to arrange for her to be transferred to Jindo Medical School?¡±

    ¡°For the time being, no. Let¡¯s see how things go.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°If she wants to go to Nanjiang, then let her be.¡±

    ¡°Brother, if Jiang Yao goes to Nanjiang, you guys will remain in a long-distance rtionship. I was happy for you when I heard you saying she¡¯ll apply for the university in Jindo,¡± Chen Xuyao said in bewilderment. ¡°We have a way to get her epted to Jindo Medical School, so why don¡¯t you just transfer her here already? By then, she has toe here whether she likes it or not, or she wouldn¡¯t be admitted into any other colleges otherwise. She¡¯ll definitelye here then.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Use your brain before you ask any questions. Didn¡¯t you hear him say that Jiang Yao wants to go to Nanjiang Medical School? With her results, I¡¯m positively sure that she¡¯d be epted to Jindo University. From what I can see, she doesn¡¯t want toe to Jindo.¡± Zhou Weiqi blurted out what he had in mind without a second thought.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, just eat,¡± Liang Yueze groaned with an obvious hint of frustration. It wasn¡¯t just Chen Xuyao¡ªZhou Weiqi was a dim-wit too.

    Liang Yueze could sense some temptations in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone. Although he had said no, it was probably just for the time being. He had added ¡®let¡¯s see how things go¡¯, so it meant that there was a possibility he would get her to Jindo in the future.

 Chapter 64 - Speaks With a Forked Tongue

    <h4>Chapter 64: Speaks With a Forked Tongue</h4>

    Moreover, Liang Yueze noticed that despite having his call cut off abruptly, Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t show the slightest distress or frustration. In fact, he literally saw the smiley curls of the man¡¯s lips. Unlike his previous attempts where he didn¡¯t care for the phone after unsessful calls, he now kept his eyes on the phone at all times.

    He presumed that perhaps Jiang Yao would take the initiative to call back this time.

    Liang Yueze found the analysis and deduction a little surprising, but he didn¡¯t barge in upon seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s happy expression.

    On second thought, Liang Yueze asked with a hint of probing, ¡°My wedding with Lauren will be on National Day. Save the date.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked up at Liang Yueze and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll attend with Jiang Yao.¡±

    Liang Yueze smiled at his answer. Then, he turned to continue eating with Luo Lauren, ignoring Lu Xingzhi¡¯s minute gestures.

    Chen Xuyao was not much of a dimwit, after all. Heprehended Liang Yueze¡¯s intention as soon as he heard the simple conversation between the two guys. He was impressed by Liang Yueze¡¯s smartness in probing into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rtionship with his wife with just a simple question. It seemed that their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds after his visit.

    On the other hand, Zhou Weiqi, who was as clueless as always, stared at the men who were donning mysterious grin on their faces. What happened? Why couldn¡¯t he keep up with their pace? Why did he feel as if he¡¯d just missed some important information? Did he need to recharge his IQ?

    When the phone rang again, Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone like greased lightning. He was so quick that Zhou Weiqi stretched his hand out to grasp on the air, annoying that he missed the chance to answer the phone.

    Jiang Yao was just throwing a tantrum when she hung up earlier. She regretted the decision after hanging up, though.

    She waited by the phone to see if Lu Xingzhi would call her back, but to no avail. Five minutester, she got antsy as the phone remained silent. She picked up the phone and dialed the iing number earlier.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Jiang Yao said awkwardly. She felt a little timid for calling back after hanging up on him, so she spoke in a deep and restrained tone. After the greeting, she stopped talking and waited for Lu Xingzhi to speak.

    Lu Xingzhi took the phone and exited the room. He stood at the corridor and looked out of the window to view the scenery outside, smiling delightedly and joyfully.

    ¡°Why did the call disconnect so abruptly just now?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked, amused.

    Jiang Yao chuckled at his question and replied, ¡°Oh yes, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Thankful for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s quick-witted response, she quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Have you been busytely? Why are you only calling me now?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. After disembarking the flight, I was sent on a mission before I could even return to the base. I¡¯ve justplete the mission today and I¡¯m having dinner with my friends outside,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°Were you worried?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yao denied frantically. ¡°Uhm, just a little. Mom and Dad said that you¡¯re a grown-up and there¡¯s nothing to worry about, right? So, I¡¯m not so worried.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi grinned at the other end of the line. Jiang Yao was such an adorable littledy who spoke with a forked tongue. Didn¡¯t she just hang up on him earlier because she was too worried to the point she got agitated? Right now, however, she was too embarrassed to even admit it.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re right.¡± Then, Lu Xingzhi reminded her again, ¡°Sometimes, I can¡¯t be reached due to missions that would emerge out of nowhere. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I know, but you must look after yourself.¡± Jiang Yao felt her heart beating frantically again when she thought about him being buried under the muddyndslide before rebirth.

 Chapter 65 - Stone Face

    <h4>Chapter 65: Stone Face</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi mumbled an ¡®okay¡¯ and fell silent. The corridor of the restaurant was empty and the night was quite windy. When they were both not speaking, Jiang Yao could hear the faint sound of the wind blowing over the phone.

    ¡°Where are you now? I hear the wind blowing, is it windy over there?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m at a restaurant called Longteng in Jindo. I¡¯m now standing in the open-air corridor talking to you. It¡¯s very nice here, I¡¯ll bring you here on the National Day holiday. The food is really delicious, I bet you¡¯ll like it very much.¡±

    He wanted to mention Liang Yueze and Luo Lauren¡¯s wedding, but he mped his mouth shut before he could blurt it out. After some quick consideration, he decided he would only tell her when she came to visit him on the National Day in case she ran away.

    Jiang Yao was astonished by the remarks that she nodded involuntarily. It was a few secondster when she realized that the man was calling her instead of standing in front of her, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her reaction. She frantically replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Thinking of the fact that Lu Xingzhi hadn¡¯t had his dinner yet and that he¡¯d justpleted his tiresome mission, Jiang Yao urged him to go back to his dinner and hung up again without waiting for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response.

    After the call, Jiang Yao subconsciously hummed and trotted joyfully towards the kitchen, while in Jindo, Lu Xingzhi stood in the corridor in a trance for a while. Then, he chuckled and returned to the room.

    ¡°Oh my god! Xuyao, look quickly! Xingzhi is smiling, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi went out, Zhou Weiqi hoped so badly that he could glue his ear on the wall and eavesdrop on their conversation. He was waiting anxiously and excitedly for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s return. Unexpectedly, the man who was always on the phone for no longer than a minute suddenly talked for about twenty minutes. He didn¡¯t even manage to wipe the smile off his face before returning to the room.

    Chen Xuyao nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, I see that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sat back at his seat and returned the phone to Zhou Weiqi. When he saw the astonished looks on Chen Xuyao¡¯s and Zhou Weiqi¡¯s faces, he tapped the table lightly, signalling to them to get rid of the looks on their face and said in dismay, ¡°I don¡¯t have a stone face, is it so weird to know that I can smile?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course it¡¯s weird!¡± Chen Xuyao nodded like a woodpecker. ¡°You¡¯re not just a stone face, you¡¯re beyond that!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! You and Yueze are the champions of the stone face category!¡± Zhou Weiqi looked at Liang Yueze and said, ¡°Brother, you have a stone face too. You and Xingzhi are the most alike among us brothers!¡±

    ¡°Weiqi, do you want me to feed you personally?¡± Liang Yueze stared daggers at Zhou Weiqi that sent him shrinking fearfully in his seat.

    ¡°No thanks, I don¡¯t deserve such pleasure,¡± Zhou Weiqi mumbled gingerly.

    ¡°Weiqi,¡± Lu Xingzhi shouted as he looked frigidly at Zhou Weiqi, who was looking back at him like a cute little bunny. ¡°Or, would you like me to feed you?¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± Zhou Weiqi rejected it immediately. ¡°Please, spare me! Xingzhi, why are you calling me? Come on, I¡¯m all ears!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze were best known for their vicious temperaments. If any of these two were to feed him, indigestion was the best he could pray for. He might even have to go to the hospital.

    Chen Xuyao had a hard time suppressing hisughter upon the hrious scene. He was smart enough to know that Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze were not people he could offend.

    ¡®Sigh, I miss that dude who is always overseas all year round,¡¯ Chen Xuyao thought to himself.

 Chapter 66 - Brother Xingzhi, Please Spare My Life

    <h4>Chapter 66: Brother Xingzhi, Please Spare My Life</h4>

    ¡°Oh yes, you mentioned earlier that you wanted to give me a new phone. It¡¯s very generous of you, thanks,¡± Lu Xingzhi said while picking up his chopsticks and began eating. He didn¡¯t take the one with Zhou Weiqi now though. Instead, after a moment of silence, he said slowly, ¡°Give me a new one tonight. When Jiang Yao starts school, arrange someone to send her one.¡±

    The chopsticks in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hand fell to the floor with a bang.

    ¡°My ears are working just fine, aren¡¯t they?¡± Zhou Weiqi howled with a sobbing face. ¡°Xingzhi, Xingzhi, spare my life please! It¡¯s just nonsense, can you pretend I never said it, please?¡±

    Upon Lu Xingzhi¡¯s indifference, Zhou Weiqi curled his arms around Lu Xingzhi and mumbled, ¡°Xingzhi, Xingzhi, my good brother Xingzhi, you and our Brother Yueze are as rich as Midas, how can you exploit me like this?¡±

    Liang Yueze nced at Zhou Weiqi in amusement. He chuckled and blurted out, ¡°You got served.¡±

    In the meantime, Luo Lauren startedughing hysterically. ¡°I bet Weiqi¡¯s brain is turning into stone right about now.¡±

    ¡°Ugh! Heartless woman,¡± Zhou Weiqi rolled his eyes at Luo Lauren. He snorted after Lu Xingzhi flung his arms away. ¡°Okay, fine, one is my brother while the other is my brother¡¯s wife. I¡¯ll give you the phones even if I have to eat with the church mice!¡±

    After that, Zhou Weiqi smiled slyly. ¡°Xingzhi, if I give you the phones, can I eat here for free forever?¡±

    ¡°Have you ever paid?¡± Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows and said in a rather high-pitched tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t even know.¡±

    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡± Luo Laurenughed out loud. ¡°Weiqi, you¡¯re the best example of dining and dashing! Isn¡¯t talking about money a p on your own face?¡±

    On the surface, Longteng Restaurant belonged to Liang Yueze, but they all knew that Lu Xingzhi had some shares in most of Liang Yueze¡¯s businesses, including this restaurant.

    Liang Yueze was a businessman and the owner of various industries in the country. As Lu Xingzhi was in the National Guard, he never stepped forward in terms of businesses. Only this close group of friends knew the inside story.

    In this room, everyone except for Lu Xingzhi were from wealthy and prominent families of dignitaries in Jindo. Any of these influential families were able to shake the economy in Jindo by a simple snap of the fingers.

    Although the Lu family were a wealthy family in the south, it wasn¡¯tparable when it came to a big city the scale of Jindo. Despite that, Lu Xingzhi became close friends with these wealthy people. There was five of them in this group of close-knit buddies. In terms of seniority, Lu Xingzhi was conveniently in the middle, being third eldest in the group. Liang Yueze was the eldest, followed by a mysterious man at the moment. Zhou Weiqi was the second youngest and Chen Xuyao was the youngest.

    Because of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s friendship with these people, no one in Jindo dared to offend him. Everyone who bumped into him would respectfully greet him as Master Lu.

    Among them, Liang Yueze, the eldest in the brotherhood, was a famous and sessful business magnate in Jindo. His business empire had diversified into a wide array of industries and hispanies had investments in many countries.

    Beneath his sess stories, not many knew about Liang Yueze¡¯s hardships in the early days of his entrepreneurship. Simrly now, not many knew that Lu Xingzhi had shares in many of his businesses.

    Chen Xuyao was right. Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi shared simr personality traits and characteristics. They were both reserved and taciturn, but no one could ignore their existences. They were as intimidating as a pair of wild leopards napping in the wild. Even with their eyes closed, smart and alert people could sense the dangerous and terrifying aura emitting from them and would tread around them cautiously.

    After being teased by Luo Lauren, Zhou Weiqi didn¡¯t flutter in rage at all. ¡°We¡¯re brothers and since money is such a sensitive topic, it may hurt our friendship. Am I right, Big Brother?¡±

 Chapter 67 - Sister-in-Law, Help!

    <h4>Chapter 67: Sister-in-Law, Help!</h4>

    ¡°Nothing is more fragile than money, including brotherhood.¡± Liang Yueze threw the statement at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s face, then added after seeing his gloomy face, ¡°If youe with your wife, children, or parents, whatever you order is on the house. The only exception is those girlfriends whose looks I can¡¯t even remember, let alone their names.¡±

    The corner of Zhou Weiqi¡¯s lips dragged downward, his frown added to a more sullen look. ¡°Where do I find a wife and children? Big Brother, you are discriminating against loners now that you¡¯re getting married! It¡¯s not fair!¡±

    ¡°Okay, including fianc¨¦e,¡± Liang Yueze counterproposed.

    Lu Xingzhi thought about it and added, ¡°Including the partner whom you¡¯re serious about and ready to get married to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to sever my tie with Brother Yueze and Brother Xingzhi! And you, Luo Lauren, don¡¯tugh, I don¡¯t want to be your friend either! I want to hop on a ne and findfort from Brother Haoyu 1 to heal my broken heart.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi pulled his chair away from Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze that he almost went out of the door. Then, he put his hands on the chest where his heart was, showing a sad and dejected expression.

    ¡°Go and try, I dare you,¡± Luo Lauren sneered. ¡°Careful though, you may end up being kicked back on the ne.¡±

    ¡°Nah, Haoyu is very kind and nice, unlike you guys, a bunch of wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing,¡± Zhou Weiqi snorted. He then picked up his phone and huffed, ¡°I¡¯m going to make an international call to Brother Haoyu andin about how you all, including Chen Xuyao, bully me when he¡¯s not around!¡±

    With the phone in his grip, Zhou Weiqi sprinted out of the room and into the empty corridor. Then, he sheepishly stered his ear against the door and listened to the conversation inside the room. When he was certain no one was going after him, he touched the tip of his nose while grinning slyly. He unlocked his phone, looked through the contact history, and dialed the number that was called earlier.

    The phone rang for a long time. Zhou Weiqi listened to the activities in the room gingerly while muttering for the person on the other end of the line to pick up.

    Finally, someone picked up the phone. A very tender voice resonated from the other end of the line.

    ¡°Hello, Xingzhi?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was stunned upon the gentle voice. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yao would call out Lu Xingzhi¡¯s name in such a soft and chocte-like voice.

    After a short while, Zhou Weiqi regained hisposure and shouted into the phone, ¡°Sister-in-Law, it¡¯s me, Zhou Weiqi! You must help me! Xingzhi is bullying me! He takes advantage of me and abuses me! Sister, I¡¯m so miserable! Please, I beg you for mercy!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s intention was clear¡ªhe wanted the people in the room to hear his cry, hence, he howled at the top of his lungs.

    On the other end of the line, Jiang Yao froze in confusion. The number disyed was indeed the same as the one that Lu Xingzhi had called from earlier. If the guy was addressing her as sister-inw, the brother he meant must be Lu Xingzhi.

    As she listened to the ramblings, she deduced that he was indeed being bullied by Lu Xingzhi, and that he had called her toin simply because he couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Xingzhi.

    When Jiang Yao thought of it, she imagined Zhou Weiqi to be as childish as a three-year-old boy and burst outughing.

    ¡°Sister-in-Law, are youughing?¡± Zhou Weiqi was in shock as theughter echoed through the line. ¡°Sister-in-Law, what about your empathy?¡±

    ¡°My hands are tied, can¡¯t you at least allow me to ease the tension byughing?¡± Jiang Yao said as she muffled herughter, but she still chuckled as she found it hrious.

 Chapter 68 - We Need to Talk

    <h4>Chapter 68: We Need to Talk</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi was rather dumbfounded. Just when he gaped his mouth to say something, the door of the room suddenly burst open and a figure dashed towards him like a wild leopard jumping on its prey. Before he could see who the person was, the mysterious figure had grabbed the phone out of his hand.

    ¡°Brother Xingzhi...¡± Zhou Weiqi was so startled he literally trembled in shock and horrid as Lu Xingzhi red at him with his fearsome gaze. He gave him in a forceful smile and sheepishly slipped back into the room.

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t n to go after the mischievous Zhou Weiqi. Looking down at the phone that was still connected, he put the phone on his ear and said in a deep voice, ¡°Jiang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Yao said quickly. ¡°Zhou Weiqi told me that you¡¯re bullying him.¡±

    ¡°He has nothing better to do, don¡¯t mind him,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he would call you when he left the room.¡±

    ¡°I thought it was you!¡± Jiang Yao murmured. She had nned to hang up the phone again when a sudden thought struck her and she yelped in surprise. She had forgotten a very important agenda!

    ¡°Xingzhi, is it a convenient time to talk right now? I have something very important to tell you!¡± Jiang Yao knocked her head, annoyed. She had been wanting to tell him about this matter, yet he didn¡¯t call. However, when he finally did call, she had thrown the most important agenda out the window.

    She groaned when she thought about it. It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fault! Her mind was filled with him all day long.

    Lu Xingzhi turned to close the door of the room, walked to the empty corridor where he had spoken with Jiang Yao earlier, and said, ¡°Okay, you can begin now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of matter Jiang Yao would ssify as ¡®very important¡¯, but he was extremely delighted nheless, as this was the first time Jiang Yao wanted to discuss something with him. Even if she requested for the sun in the sky, he would figure out how to retrieve it for her by all means.

    ¡°About ten days ago, I stayed at the county for a few days to keep Xiaoxiaopany. One day, after watching a movie with Xiaoxiao, we went to a Western restaurant in town. There, we saw Zhao Zhuangzong dining with a pregnant woman. They were very close and intimate. By the way, the pregnant woman is Yuqing¡¯s assistant. Frankly, their interaction made them look like a normal couple. In fact, Zhuangzong was caressing the woman¡¯s belly gently and had even put his ear on it.¡± Jiang Yao told him the entire story in one breath. ¡°Then, on several asions, I bumped in him taking the pregnant woman to the hospital for checkups. They came out of the hospital hand-in-hand as they got into the car and left.¡±

    After rting her findings, Jiang Yao was very anxious and concerned. ¡°Xingzhi, based on a woman¡¯s instinct, I bet that the assistant and our brother-inw are having an affair. The worst part is that I think the woman is carrying his baby.¡±

    Jiang Yao was certain that the baby was Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s child, but she didn¡¯t have any evidence right now, so she could only express her assumptions and deductions based on her instinct. She was a little afraid that Lu Xingzhi wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    So, after a pause, she quickly exined, ¡°Xingzhi, I swear I really saw them. Xiaoxiao saw them at the restaurant too, but she was somewhat clueless about it. You can ask her what she saw in the restaurant the other day if you don¡¯t believe me. Although Yuqing scolded me when she came home with the admission letter, I don¡¯t hold any grudges against her. I know that she was angry with me because of you. I wouldn¡¯t fabricate such a ridiculous story just to get back at her...¡±

 Chapter 69 - Tricky Problem

    <h4>Chapter 69: Tricky Problem</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi could sense Jiang Yao¡¯s anxiety with her quick exnation. He offered a word offort, saying, ¡°I believe in you, I know clearly how you really are.¡± However, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and remained silent.

    His silence wasn¡¯t because of his suspicion about the possibility of hidden motives on Jiang Yao¡¯s side, but rather, he was caught by extreme surprise. He found the news unbelievable. After all, Zhao Zhuangzong was known to be very loving and affectionate towards Lu Yuqing all these years.

    ¡°You have to find a chance to talk to your sister about this matter. She has to know.¡±

    Jiang Yao was quiet in hesitation for a while as she pondered what to say. Shen then added, ¡°His assistant¡ªI mean the woman¡ªfrom what I can see, her belly is very big now. I assume her baby would be due soon. Zhao Zhuangzong hasn¡¯t told Yuqing anything yet so far, and he¡¯s even putting on the disguise of a loving and caring husband. What is he thinking? Does he really want to be a good husband at home while being a good father in another family? Or, would he pretend to adopt the baby once the woman gives birth and let Yuqing takes care of the out-of-wedlock child on behalf of the woman? Regardless, it will be a painful oue for Yuqing.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll talk to Yuqing,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. He thought about the way Zhao Zhuangzong carried himself in the usual days and frowned. He must say, Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s disguise was so tremendous and wless that no one would ever suspect him of being a cheater at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yao bumping into him, no one could have predicted what would happen in the future.

    ¡°Okay, good to know.¡± Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She had been thinking about this matter for a few days already.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the base tonight. Call the base whenever you want to talk to me.¡± Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t tell Jiang Yao about the phones he would get from exploiting Zhou Weiqi. He figured it would be best to tell her after he registered the phone numbers.

    Back in the room, Zhou Weiqi, who had escaped like a scaredy-cat, restored his usualedic self. He mimicked Jiang Yao¡¯s voice calling Lu Xingzhi¡¯s name by speaking in a deafening high-pitched tone and dancing around with orchid fingers like the actresses in Peking operas.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she knows how to sing operas,¡± Chen Xuyao murmured as he turned his head around, ignoring Zhou Weiqi.

    As they were chatting, Lu Xingzhi pushed the door open and walked in. He threw the phone to Zhou Weiqi and sat back in his seat.

    Chen Xuyao felt his heart skipped a beat when he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gloomy expression. It was his typical upset mode. Was it because of Zhou Weiqi¡¯s teasing that Jiang Yao had vented her anger at Lu Xingzhi?

    ¡°Xingzhi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cheng Xuyao poured tea into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cup and asked with a pleasing smile. ¡°Did Jiang Yao get angry after being teased by Weiqi?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head as he reached for the teacup. ¡°She wasn¡¯t angry, she just informed me about some family matters.¡±

    ¡°Is something going on at home?¡± Liang Yueze asked. ¡°Tricky problem?¡±

    ¡°The tricky part is the connection of the people involved, not the problem itself,¡± Lu Xingzhi said faintly. Then, he grabbed the car key and tapped on Zhou Weiqi¡¯s seat. ¡°I¡¯ll head off to the base first. Zhou Weiqi, remember to send my phone to the base. Secondly, don¡¯t call and harass my wife again. If you do, I¡¯ll personally go after you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Roger that!¡± Zhou Weiqi muttered hastily. He didn¡¯t dare tackle the distressed tiger.

    Lu Xingzhi left Longteng Restaurant and head straight to the base through the night. It was almost ten o¡¯clock when he arrived at the base.

    He didn¡¯t go directly to the dorm, but instead, he went to his office.

    His office was the only room that was lit in the entire office building. Lu Xingzhi opened the drawer, took out a pack of cigarettes, and lit one stick skillfully.

 Chapter 70 - What Do You Think of Her Personality

    <h4>Chapter 70: What Do You Think of Her Personality</h4>

    He had bought the cigarettes before he married Jiang Yao. Later, he discovered that she hated the smell of cigarettes, so he quit smoking. He would smoke asionally when he was very stressed or agitated to the point that he couldn¡¯t handle it. Hence, the cigarettes were still plentiful after so long.

    The cigarette was lit and ced at the corner of his mouth while his gaze was locked at the phone on his table. He imagined what would happen if Lu Yuqing knew about her husband¡¯s betrayal.

    Several minutester, after he was done smoking, he threw the cigarette butt away, picked up the phone, and dialed Lu Yuqing¡¯s phone number.

    Lu Yuqing wasn¡¯t asleep yet at that moment. She was in the kitchen, boiling soup for her husband who was workingte that night and would return home an hourter.

    When the phone rang and Lu Yuqing looked at the iing number, she was a little surprised. She remembered Lu Xingzhi¡¯s office number.

    ¡°Wow, are pigs flying today? You¡¯ve actually call me,¡± Lu Yuqing teased her brother delightfully, ¡°Something is wrong, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi opened his mouth, wanting to start with Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s affairs. But he mped his mouth shut, took a second thought, and suddenly asked, ¡°Sister, in your opinion, what do you think of Jiang Yao? I mean, in terms of her character. What is she like to you?¡±

    ¡°What? Why are you asking me that out of the blue?¡± Lu Yuqing was stunned. ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡±

    When it came to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi had never allowed anyone toment even a word about her, so Lu Yuqing was honestly shocked by her brother¡¯s sudden change in attitude.

    Lu Yuqing thought about the question discreetly and said, ¡°Mom and Dad told me that your rtionship with Jiang Yao has improved a lot this time. She saw you off when you returned to the base, and she even missed you when you didn¡¯t call home for days. They said that she has be more mature and sensible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking for your opinion,¡± Lu Xingzhi repeated in an earnest tone. ¡°Sister, what do you think of Jiang Yao?¡±

    ¡°Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao is very good-looking, she has a great body and her physical appearance is above average. Now, she has been epted to a key university and will be a doctor after graduation. She is the perfect match for you. Why, did you guys have a fight? What¡¯s wrong? Actually, the reason I scolded her wasn¡¯t because of issues with her attitude, but was rather that I don¡¯t like seeing her ignoring you all the time. You two are a couple after all, but she doesn¡¯t care much about you.¡±

    Lu Yuqing was being very honest and frank about her remarks. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yao¡¯s indifference towards Lu Xingzhi, she would adore her sister-inw a lot.

    ¡°Other than that? Do you think she¡¯s a vile and jealous person who likes to spread fake rumors about others?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked again, although he found Lu Yuqing¡¯s views on Jiang Yao very satisfying.

    ¡°No way! She¡¯s as boring as you are, she¡¯s not the chatty sort of person and she doesn¡¯t even like to poke her nose into other people¡¯s business. A bookworm like her has no time to mingle in other people¡¯s affairs. Besides, Jiang Yao has a wonderful personality, and the teachers and ssmates at her schoolpliment her frequently. Nothing that you¡¯ve said matches her character.¡± Lu Yuqing added after a pause, ¡°No, I¡¯m sure that Jiang Yao is not at all as bad as you describe. Why are you suddenly asking this question? Did someone say something to you?¡±

    Lu Yuqing took a stand on Jiang Yao¡¯s personality. Before this, despite Jiang Yao¡¯s indifference towards Lu Xingzhi, she still kept her distance with the male students at school. An aura of naivety and purity radiated from Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 71 - I Believe Her

    <h4>Chapter 71: I Believe Her</h4>

    Upon hearing Lu Yuqing¡¯sments about Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi was relieved.

    ¡°Sister, since you also believe in Jiang Yao, then I¡¯ll be honest to you about this. Please stay calm.¡± Lu Xingzhi began to drop the bombshell. ¡°Jiang Yao told me that she saw your husband and your assistant in the county. They were strangely close, and she even saw them going to the hospital for maternity checkups hand-in-hand, chatting andughing.¡±

    ¡°What does she mean by that?¡± As if struck by lightning, Lu Yuqing froze in extreme shock.

    ¡°Jiang Yao suspects that Zhao Zhuangzong is the father of the child your assistant is carrying, but you need to verify this matter for yourself. Please don¡¯t me her if there are any misunderstandings, as she is still young and she may be overthinking this, but she did witness your husband being too intimate with your assistant. I think you should keep an eye on this, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    This was the reason he had asked for Lu Yuqing¡¯s impression of Jiang Yao in the first ce. If Lu Yuqing had thought badly about Jiang Yao, he would not have involved Jiang Yao into this matter lest she be med one way or another.

    However, since Lu Yuqing had a good impression of Jiang Yao, he decided to tell the truth. In this way, Lu Yuqing could go to Jiang Yao directly and he didn¡¯t have to be the messenger, which would be rather troublesome.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. I know how to tell right from wrong.¡± Lu Yuqing interpreted the underlying meaning in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remarks in an instant¡ªhe might be concerned that she would be angry at Jiang Yao.

    Lu Yuqing also believed that Jiang Yao was not a vengeful person. There was probably some hidden agenda in this matter since Jiang Yao had decided to be truthful to Lu Xingzhi about it. Where there¡¯s smoke, there¡¯s fire, and it was seemingly out of goodwill for Jiang Yao to ask Lu Xingzhi to convey the details.

    Lu Yuqing was still in a state of extreme shock and disbelief after hanging up the phone. She had never expected that her husband, who was always so loving and tender, would have an affair with her assistant and even have a child together.

    Lu Yuqing trembled as she thought about her assistant who had been working for her for several years. A while ago, she suddenly became pregnant out of wedlock and said that her boyfriend ran away to avoid responsibility and consequences.

    Because of this, Lu Yuqing sympathized with her misfortune and provided her with a lot of physical and financial help financially. When she was unwell, Lu Yuqing permitted her paid leave. When she got closer and closer to her due date, Lu Yuqing felt sorry to see the young girling to work with her huge belly, so she permitted early maternity leave for her assistant based on Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s offhand suggestion.

    Thinking of this, Lu Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but shiver in indignation. If it was as Jiang Yao suspected and Zhao Zhuangzong and her assistant really had an affair and a child, then had she, as the man¡¯s wife and the assistant¡¯s boss, be aughing stock to them?

    ***

    Close to midnight, Mr. and Mrs. Lu arrived home after the wedding dinner. They were sent home by Lu Haixing¡¯s driver. When they saw that the lights were still on after entering the house, they knew that Jiang Yao had not slept yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, why don¡¯t you call it a day and go to sleep?¡± After changing into indoor slippers, Mrs. Lu saw Jiang Yao sitting on the sofa holding a book. The book was purchased from the Xinhua Bookstore in the county. She saw Jiang Yao reading books on several asions.

    Unlike her peers who would go out with their friends, Jiang Yao was more of an introvert. She preferred to spend her time at home, reading books and so on.

    Mrs. Lu also knew that despite being very popr in school and being able to mingle with everyone, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t really have a close friend whom she could spend her time and energy with.

 Chapter 72 - Love Me, Love My Dog

    <h4>Chapter 72: Love Me, Love My Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I was just reading some books while waiting for you,¡± Jiang Yao said with a smile and stood up. ¡°Mom, Dad, Xingzhi just called around dinner time. He said that he was sent to a mission right after he hopped off the ne, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t have time to call home.¡±

    Mrs. Lu chuckled. ¡°See? I told you there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Are you finally relieved now that he¡¯s called home? You were so tense and anxious, but we didn¡¯t know how tofort you.¡±

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t wait up for us. Go ahead and sleep,¡± Mr. Lu said with a warm smile. ¡°Oh yes, regarding your college¡¯s registration day, do you n to go by ne or train? If you want to take the train, we must book your ticket in advance. Xingzhi said that your brothers will be apanying you. Book three tickets then.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t purchased the tickets yet. Besides, it¡¯s very close by, so we can just take the train,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Yes, my brothers will go with me.¡±

    This matter had been brought up when they had gone back to the Jiang family the other day. As Lu Xingzhi had expected, Jiang Lei couldn¡¯t be more eager when they talked about sending Jiang Yao to college. However, it was impossible for Lu Xingzhi to let Jiang Lei apany her by himself. He was really afraid that Jiang Lei would absent-mindedly lose Jiang Yao on the way, so both her brothers would be her entourage.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call tomorrow to book the tickets in advance then.¡± Mr. Lu added, ¡°Your family¡¯s help is very much appreciated. We¡¯re not avable to send you to college and have to trouble your brothers to do so.¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s no trouble at all. My brothers love me very much, they¡¯re very happy to do it,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, she greeted them good night and excused herself.

    After Jiang Yao went up the stairs and into her room, the delightful smile was still stered on Mrs. Lu¡¯s face. ¡°The child has be lively and active recently, she¡¯s getting more and more adorable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s starting to show affection to your son that you begin to find her likeable too. That¡¯s called ¡®love me, love my dog¡¯,¡± Mr. Lu said with a giggle. Then, he slowly walked to the kitchen half-drunk to have a drink of water.

    Due to the long-awaited call, Jiang Yao was finally able to relieve the worries she had about Lu Xingzhi. Hence, she slept very well that night.

    Early in the morning the next day, Jiang Yao saw Lu Yuqing entering when she went downstairs.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here early,¡± Jiang Yao said in surprise, she then shouted towards the kitchen, ¡°Mom, Yuqing is here.¡±

    Mrs. Lu sprinted to the living room without wiping the water off her hands. ¡°Yuqing, why are you here so early? Have you had breakfast?¡±

    ¡°No, not yet. Mom, please prepare some for me,¡± Lu Yuqing said. ¡°After breakfast, I¡¯ll take Jiang Yao to the county for shopping, then I¡¯ll see if I can manage to send her back by noon.¡±

    Jiang Yao instantly fathomed the reason that Lu Yuqing hade to see her.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, breakfast is not ready yet. Let¡¯s talk in the yard.¡± Lu Yuqing waved at the stunned Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao nodded and they walked to the yard.

    ¡°Xingzhi told me everythingst night. I was so anxious and confused the entire night,¡± Lu Yuqing cut to the chase and uttered. ¡°Seriously, if it wasn¡¯t for Xingzhi telling me that you had seen it with your own eyes, I might never imagine that Zhao Zhuangzong would cheat on me. He worked overtimest night, so I cooked him supper. When he got home, he acted exactly the same as he did when we first got married. He felt sorry for me, so he held my hand and told me not to do this for him again. He even cleaned the table and did the dishes after that. He told me to leave all the household chores to him because my hands will not be smooth and pretty if I do too much household chores.¡±

 Chapter 73 - Mrs. Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 73: Mrs. Zhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At this point, Lu Yuqing¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot and teary. ¡°I¡¯m so heartbroken, I didn¡¯t dare to confront him about thisst night. I suppressed the urge to ask him very hard.¡±

    ¡°Yuqing, you may not like to hear what I say, but I have to tell you that Zhao Zhuangzong is a scumbag, including his family!¡± Jiang Yao blurted out straightaway. She felt sorry for Lu Yuqing after thinking about how Zhao Zhuangzong had hurt her. ¡°Yuqing, remember how your inws have always urged you to have a baby, but they don¡¯t do that anymore now? Think about it, did they stop their nagging around the time your assistant got pregnant?¡±

    Lu Yuqing froze in extreme shock. ¡°Do you mean that my inws know about the affair?¡±

    ¡°I guess,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    She didn¡¯t know how to exin her rebirth, so she couldn¡¯t be frank about knowing what happened afterward.

    After having breakfast at home, Lu Yuqing went to the county with Jiang Yao. They went straight to the Western restaurant where Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao had seen Zhao Zhuangzong and her assistant.

    At this hour, a lot of diners were at the restaurant to have coffee and dessert. A waiter greeted them as soon as they walked in.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing sat face-to-face. Jiang Yao pretended to look at the menu as if she was unfamiliar with the food here. After a while, she lifted her gaze at the waiter and said, ¡°Do you have any special rmendations for coffee and desserts? My brother told me that your food is very delicious. In fact, he even paid my bill when I came here for dinner the other day! It¡¯s so funny, I hadn¡¯t even ordered yet and he already paid for us. He said that he¡¯s a good friend of your boss.¡±

    Jiang Yao paused for a while and added with a smile, ¡°My brother is Zhao Zhuangzong.¡±

    The waiter gaped in astonishment when he heard the name. ¡°Oh, Mr. Zhao! Yes, Mr. Zhao and our boss are friends! I didn¡¯t know that he has such a lovely sister. Miss Zhao, could you please tell me what you prefer, so that I can rmend the best meal to suit your appetite?¡±

    ¡°My brother and I share simr tastes. What does he usually order when he drops by?¡± Jiang Yao smiled yfully. ¡°You know what? Just get me anything that my brother usually orders, I bet I¡¯ll like it.¡±

    The waiter smiled too. ¡°Mr. Zhao prefers something nd, but Mrs. Zhao likes her food aromatic and with strong vor, perhaps because of her pregnancy. Every time theye to our restaurant, Mr. Zhao will amodate his missus¡¯ preference and order the food that Mrs. Zhao likes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yao noticed Lu Yuqing trembling slightly when the waiter talked about Mrs. Zhao¡¯s pregnancy and a slightly strong appetite.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhao¡¯s due date is just around the corner, isn¡¯t it? I heard that they went for checkups and it¡¯s a boy! Miss Zhao, you¡¯ll have a little nephew soon.¡±

    Then, the waiter rmended Jiang Yao several desserts and coffee, took their order, and walked away with a polite smile.

    As soon as the waiter left, Lu Yuqing burst out crying, gritted her teeth, and cursed in a muffled scream, ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong, you b*stard! You scumbag!¡±

    Jiang Yao reached out to grip Lu Yuqing¡¯s hand. ¡°Yuqing...¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say.

    As a woman who was always been portrayed as a happily married woman, this was undoubtedly a fatal and catastrophic blow.

    Not only did Zhao Zhuangzong have an affair with her assistant, he had even gone the extra mile to introduce the woman as his wife! It must be devastating for Lu Yuqing when someone had addressed another woman as Mrs. Zhao.

 Chapter 74 - Mrs. Jiangâ€™s Nagging

    <h4>Chapter 74: Mrs. Jiang¡¯s Nagging</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m not hungry right now, is it okay if you be by yourself? I need to be alone,¡± Lu Yuqing said as tears flowed down her cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but are you sure you don¡¯t need me to keep youpany?¡± Jiang Yao was genuinely worried. It would be devastating for those involved when it came to the realization of such matters, especially for Lu Yuqing, who was always so ambitious andmitted.

    Lu Yuqing shook her head with her downcast eyes. Jiang Yao bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. Since Lu Yuqing wanted to be alone, it wouldn¡¯t be any help to be with her either.

    After Lu Yuqing left, Jiang Yao stayed back to have a cup of coffee before leaving. She bought some food and groceries in the county, then took the bus and returned to her house.

    Her parents were caught by surprise when she suddenly came home. They hurriedly rushed to her and helped her unload the bags in her hands.

    They frowned as they saw the marks left on their daughter¡¯s hands after carrying so many heavy bags and chided her. ¡°You silly girl, I¡¯m d you¡¯re home, but why did you buy so many things? You can just buy whatever you like though, what did you buy so much for? Look at your hands,¡± her mother murmured grumpily as she carried the bags from Jiang Yao¡¯s hands. She ced the bags on the table, then turned around, took Jiang Yao¡¯s hands into hers, and gently stroked them. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again, okay? A girl¡¯s hands should be tender and delicate. You¡¯re going to be a doctor soon, don¡¯t ruin yourself like this.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why do you describe doctors as if they live in a wondend and don¡¯t need to work? Let me tell you, I don¡¯t need delicate hands to be a doctor, but I have to be physically strong, with strong arms too. That¡¯s so when I perform surgery, I can hold my scalpel steadily and I¡¯m able to sustain my stamina and energy into performing surgery for long hours.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re absolutely right, my darling.¡± Mrs. Jiang nodded and smiled warmly. She looked at her daughter and imagined her as a great doctor in the future. ¡°Yaoyao, do you still remember the old uncle living in the front vige? He¡¯s a typical patriarchal old man. Since you were a child, you¡¯ve excelled academically that we couldn¡¯t help but brag about your achievements. I bet he got jealous, so he joked that it¡¯s a waste to send girls to school because they would eventually be married into another family. Hmph! Now, everyone knows that not only do you have a great husband, but you also study well. When you be a doctor, don¡¯t treat those people who have badmouthed you. If theye to you, prescribe them with the most bitter and expensive medicine.¡±

    There were many busybodies in the vige who disagreed with the Jiang family for continuing to support Jiang Yao¡¯s study. Most girls in the vige dropped out of school after thepletion of thepulsory five-year primary school education. Some fortunate few were lucky enough to further their studies to secondary school level. The Jiang family¡¯s motto was to support any of their children who excelled in their studies and were able to further their studies, regardless of the financial constraint.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s education level would be higher than her brothers¡¯ after graduating from college. Everyone babbled about how the Jiang family was crazy to sabotage Jiang Yao¡¯s marriage for the sake of allowing her to continue studying, but surprisingly, she married the son of the wealthy Lu family at the tender age of eighteen.

    Now, everyone in the vige was envious that Jiang Yao was a child full of blessings. She was born into a happy family with her loving parents and brothers. She married the son of the wealthiest family in the county. Rumor had it that not only her husband was treating her very well, but her husband¡¯s family had even offered to financially support her studies up to college.

    Jiang Yao giggled at her mother¡¯s remarks and said, ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯ll take your advice. They¡¯d better note to see me, but if they do, I¡¯ll prescribe the most bitter medicine for them as an act of revenge. Serves them right for meddling in our family¡¯s affairs.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Listen, you must be a good doctor, don¡¯t bully your patients. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 75 - Getting to Know Him

    <h4>Chapter 75: Getting to Know Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hey, stop preaching at her.¡± Mr. Jiangughed out loud. When he asked Jiang Yao if she would stay for dinner, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh dejectedly when Jiang Yao said she would go back after a while. ¡°Honestly, I think that you got married too soon. You already have another home after only being at home for less than two decades.¡±

    Jiang Yao went back to the Lu family after a short visit. Mrs. Lu got off work early today. When she saw Jiang Yao, she casually asked about Lu Yuqing¡¯s purpose for seeking her out. Jiang Yao assumed that Lu Yuqing had intended to keep the matter under wraps for the time being and handle it on her own.

    Jiang Yao blurted out some excuses to get it over with. While she was helping Mrs. Lu prepare dinner, she asked about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s friends.

    ¡°Mom, does Xingzhi have a lot of good friends in Jindo? I remember some of his friends attending our wedding.¡± Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t remember what happened or the guests who had attended their wedding because back then, she wasn¡¯t interested in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s business. Now, however, she was intrigued and wanted to get to know him more.

    It was such a rare asion that Mrs. Lu nced at Jiang Yao with a mix of confusion and amusement. Then, she chuckled and teased, ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been very interested to know about Xingzhitely. From what I¡¯ve observed, you¡¯ve miss him every second since he returned to the base. I think you might have gone after him to the base if you didn¡¯t have school, am I right?¡±

    Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t feeling timid and shy after being teased. Instead, she smiled and admitted, ¡°He¡¯s my husband, so of course I miss him. By the way, Mom, I won¡¯t being home for the National Day holiday. Xingzhi has asked me to visit him at the base.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± Mrs. Luughed gently, then added, ¡°Xingzhi has a few close friends in Jindo. The eldest is Liang Yueze, he¡¯s a young and sessful businessman; the second eldest lives abroad, he is a professor in cultural studies or something. Xingzhi ranks third. The fourth is Zhou Weiqi, he works in the Jindo Industrial and Commercial Bureau. The youngest is Chen Xuyao, he is an architectural designer. He¡¯s said to be very famous in his field. These fellows are from wealthy and powerful families in Jindo, and they attended your wedding.¡±

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t recall any of their looks at all, but she figured any of these people should be famously known in Jindo.

    ¡°Oh yes, there¡¯s a girl named Luo Lauren, she¡¯s pretty and interesting. I think she and the second buddy are a couple, I can sense that they are very close and he takes care of the girl, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m wrong because Xingzhi never mentions anything about them.¡± Mrs. Lu began to gossip about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s friends. She got even more excited when she saw Jiang Yao listen enthusiastically, so after telling her about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s social circle, she began telling her all about Lu Xingzhi, from his childhood to his college days. Mrs. Lu shared Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life stories with Jiang Yao.

    For Jiang Yao, getting to know Lu Xingzhi was like opening the door to a whole new world. She realized that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s dullness was au naturel. When he was born, he was veryposed and calm unlike other children. He didn¡¯t cry often, he didn¡¯t throw tantrums, and he didn¡¯t evenugh much. However, he was a troublemaker and more fearsome than other children.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know that Lu Yuqing was preparing to deal with Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s extramarital affair. In the blink of an eye, her college registration was just around the corner. She and Jiang Lei went to the county town to buy a suitcase and collect the train tickets.

 Chapter 76 - Lu Yuqingâ€™s Decision

    <h4>Chapter 76: Lu Yuqing¡¯s Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the siblings were in the county shopping, little did Jiang Yao expect that she would see Lu Yuqing sitting in a daze alone in a coffee shop next to the bookstore. She even looked as if her soul had left her body as she stared nkly at the open space.

    Jiang Yao nudged Jiang Lei and ushered, ¡°Hey, you go ahead, or you go home with my stuff first. I want to go and meet Sister Yuqing.¡± Without further exnation, she pushed the coffee shop¡¯s door open. She took a stride forward, paused, and turned back to her brother. ¡°In case my mother-inw asks of my whereabouts, just tell her that I bumped into Yuqing and I¡¯m with her.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao walked straight in and stood beside Lu Yuqing quietly. She bent over and said gently, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Lu Yuqing was a little obtuse. She took a moment to respond to Jiang Yao¡¯s calling, but the minute she saw Jiang Yao, she raised to her feet abruptly, hugged Jiang Yao, and cried out loud with her head resting on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Xiaoyao, what should I do? Tell me, what should I do?¡± Lu Yuqing broke down and howled desperately. She had no one to express her frustrations to. She didn¡¯t dare tell her parents, for fear that her parents would worry about her. Her inws were worse.

    ¡°Yuqing, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yao was a little frantic as Lu Yuqing embraced her tightly, her hands hanging high in the sky, not knowing where to put them. Eventually, she gently patted Yuqing¡¯s shoulder, offering herfort in the most primitive way.

    ¡°I hired a private investigator to follow Zhao Zhuangzong. I found out that oftentimes when he told me he had to work overtime till midnight, he was actually at that woman¡¯s house! And I, the silly me, waited for him until midnight like an idiot! I even made him supper! He came home with the joyful and happy disguise every time, but the fact is he just got out of the woman¡¯s embrace! Zhao Zhuangzong, that scum! How could he! How could he do this to me?¡± Lu Yuqing wailed, heartbroken and exasperated.

    ¡°Yesterday, I went back to my inws¡¯ ce with him. My mother-inw started talking about the baby again. That b*stard said that he had everything nned out, that he had asked someone about the adoption and that they would get the results in less than two months. You know what? My mother-inw agreed! Less than two months, that¡¯s around the woman¡¯s due date! Is he nning to take the child he had with another woman home and expect me, the idiotic Lu Yuqing, to help him raise his son? Why do such cruel human beings exist? Did I offend him in any way? Why would he do this to me? Why!¡±

    The more Lu Yuqing illustrated, the more heartbroken and sorrowful she was. ¡°Clearly, my inws knew about it all along. They were all in this together. Perhaps they already know that the woman is carrying a son. I suspect that him bringing me to the inws yesterday is actually a decoy, a show where they¡¯ve deliberately staged the baby adoption y and I was the main audience. They probably hoped that I¡¯ll care for the little b*stard for them, that I¡¯ll nurture the little b*stard for them, but the fact is that the baby has literally nothing to do with me! What role do they assume I y in the Zhao family? Their ve? Their nanny? Or perhaps they actually think I¡¯m an easy target!¡±

    ¡°Yuqing, Zhao Zhuangzong is absolute scum,¡± Jiang Yao swore agitatedly. ¡°He isn¡¯t worth any of your tears and sorrow.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyao, I feel sorry for myself. What do you think I should do? Should I get a divorce? If I do, the d*mned couple¡¯s dream to be together wille true, won¡¯t it? That woman can officiallye in and take my ce, right? It¡¯s not fair! It¡¯s not fair!¡±

    Lu Yuqing¡¯s whole face was covered with her tears. It was such a devastating sight to see such a strong and proud woman break down in tears right now.

    ¡°Yuqing, think about it. If you don¡¯t leave him, you¡¯re actually hurting yourself, am I right? Why do you want to make your life miserable and pathetic? Do you really think that staying with him and pretending like you don¡¯t know any of this is a good way of showing your fighting spirit? That you don¡¯t want them to win? If you do, then I must admit I¡¯m very disappointed in you. You¡¯re actually giving up on your prime, your time, and most importantly, your life. Yuqing, you¡¯re such a wonderful woman. Without Zhao Zhuangzong, there are many men out there who are worth your effort,¡± Jiang Yao persuaded.

    She knew that it was normal for people to not give in because in their minds, they assumed it was a step of surrendering.

 Chapter 77 - The Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 77: The Divorce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, on second thought, taking a step back doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ve surrendered to the situation, but rather, it¡¯s a chance to start anew.

    Was it really necessary for this dysfunctional marriage to go on? Zhao Zhuangzong and his family were a group of evil monsters. No one in the Zhao family had the slightest trace of moral consciences and principles. What benefit would Lu Yuqing obtain if she wanted to stay married with this unfaithful man just because she thought it wasn¡¯t fair?

    Lu Yuqing stared at Jiang Yao in a daze. Gradually, her wail reduced to sobbing. After a long while, she took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I shouldn¡¯t continue this miserable life, pretending to know nothing, letting them deceive and humiliate me. Who am I? I am Lu Yuqing. I am the daughter of the Lu family, who do they think they are to bully me like this?¡±

    Slowly, Lu Yuqing regained herposure. ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong is like a hundred dor bill that has dropped into a puddle of sh*t. It¡¯s a pity not to pick it up, but it¡¯s nasty and disgusting if you do. Meanwhile, I, Lu Yuqing, have plenty of money. I don¡¯t need to waste my time with this stinky bill.¡±

    ¡°Sister, make the decision that will make you happiest. Don¡¯t forget, you have Mom and Dad and also your brother. Although Xingzhi is just a National Guard, he has a group of very powerful and influential buddies. If you are upset, the Lu family would have all the ideas and contacts to make the Zhao family miserable.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt relieved after seeing Lu Yuqing determined and confident.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision. I want to divorce the b*stard right now, immediately!¡± Lu Yuqing growled in great dismay, her wrath burning. ¡°Xiaoyao, I¡¯ll forever be grateful to you for this matter. You can go home first. I¡¯m going to thewyer¡¯s office now, I want to make sure that Zhao Zhuangzong cannot stay in this town ever again!¡±

    Jiang Yao headed home straightaway after seeing Lu Yuqing, thinking that she would not be seeing Lu Yuqing for several days. Surprisingly, Lu Yuqing suddenly returned home at dinnertime and informed her parents about her decision to divorce Zhao Zhuangzong. The parents recoiled in extreme shock and disbelief.

    However, after listening to Lu Yuqing describing her findings as she adamantly held back her tears, both parents gaped in surprise but none of them objected to her decision, nor did they use Lu Yuqing of responding impulsively.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s so shocking! He has always been so polite and smart, but what do you know? He is such a monster! B*stard!¡± Mrs. Lu shivered furiously. ¡°Yes, go ahead and divorce him! The Zhao family has gone too far! If it wasn¡¯t for our Lu family¡¯s financial help, what kind of life do they think they can lead now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling Haixing right away! I want that b*stard fired!¡± Mr. Lu went to the phone, immediately called Lu Haixing, and told him all about Zhao Zhuangdong¡¯s wrongdoings.

    Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t sure how Lu Yuqing and the Lu family would handle Zhao Zhuangzong, but she figured that the oue would be simr to that of her previous life, with Zhao Zhuangzong ending up wretched and detestable. After all, the Lu family¡¯s influence andwork were very powerful in the county and even the city.

    Before rebirth, Zhao Zhuangzong and Lu Yuqing¡¯s had marriagested a lot longer and he had obtained a lot more benefits from the Lu family. In the end, the Lu family was still capable of cutting Zhao Zhuangzong off from marriage without a single cent and even made him bankrupt. As for this life, since the divorce had happened way earlier, it would be a piece of cake for the Lu family to mess Zhao Zhuangzong up.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t follow up with the divorce procedure, but it was hard to miss such big news. On the very next day, Lu Yuqing officially divorced Zhao Zhuangzong. Just within the span of one night, Zhao Zhuangzong had lost his job and ce to live. The house where they lived at was part of the dowry that the Lu family had presented to Lu Yuqing. After the divorce, they threw Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s things out of the house, including the kitchen sink.

 Chapter 78 - The Zhao Familyâ€™s Disgrace and Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 78: The Zhao Family¡¯s Disgrace and Downfall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the meantime, Lu Haixing sent his people to the Zhao family¡¯s house to remove everything that Lu Yuqing and the Lu family had given to them all these years, ranging from furniture asrge as the sofa and 6-foot wardrobe to a pair of shoes and a bottle of supplement pills. They carried the things that could be taken away onto the truck and those that couldn¡¯t were destroyed on the spot.

    This was the typical characteristic of Lu Haixing. He was a generally nice person, but once he was offended, he woulde back in full force.

    For the following days, the family members of the Zhao family, from old to young, came to the town, blocking and rallying in front of the Lu family house¡¯s gate. They were howling, shouting, and cursing at the Lu family with all kinds of harsh words. They even threatened to hang themselves at the gate.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were annoyed by their horrendous behavior. Since it was a school holiday, they packed their things and taking Jiang Yao with them, they went to stay with Lu Haixing in the county.

    Unlike the Lu family house in the countryside, bodyguards were scattered around the perimeter of Lu Haixing¡¯s house. When anyone from the Zhao family approached the house, the bodyguards instantly blocked them and hurled them onto the street mercilessly. Hence, Jiang Yao and the rest of the Lu family could finally have some peace in the county.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, we haven¡¯t seen the b*stard Zhao Zhuangzong recently, have we?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao no longer addressed Zhao Zhuangzong as her brother-inw ever since she knew the truth.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s cheesed off with his work and money problem right now,¡± Jiang Yao assumed. Now that Lu Yuqing and Zhao Zhuangzong were divorced, he had nothing to do with the Lu family anymore. Thus, the news about him owing hefty debts outside surfaced.

    Zhao Zhuangzong didn¡¯t earn much from his job, but he spent a lot of money as Lu Yuqing¡¯s assistant¡¯s sugar daddy. On top of that, he had borrowed a lot of money to pretentiously unt his wealth and prosperity.

    In the beginning, the creditors didn¡¯t urge him to pay his debts on ount of Zhao Zhuangzong being the son-inw of the prestigious Lu family. However, the news about Zhao Zhuangzong being divorced and kicked out of the Lu family spread like wildfire. These creditors emerged like mushrooms after rain and eagerly went after him to recover the debts. Currently, Zhao Zhuangzong was just a penniless nobody after losing his identity as the Lu family¡¯s son-inw. They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t get a single penny from the poverty-stricken man!

    Everyone saw Zhao Zhuangzong as theughing stock of the county who was ungrateful and betraying the marriage oath. Countless men were envious of him marrying the wealthy Miss Lu as his wife. Her dowry was enough for him to spend the rest of his lifefortably. Besides, thanks to their daughter-inw, the Zhao family¡¯s social ss increased by leaps and bounds.

    Ironically, Zhao Zhuangzong failed in fawning on his inws and the powerful Lu family. Not only did he keep a mistress and get her pregnant, but he had also staged a devious n of taking the baby in as an adopted child and letting Lu Yuqing raised him. How could the Lu family endure such devastating insults and humiliation? His own vile attempt had forced him to hide in disgrace.

    ¡°He is such an evil and stinky man! Sister Yuqing is so nice to him and his family, but they¡¯re so disgusting and nasty! They¡¯ve treated her like an ATM machine, they summoned her when they needed a washing machine, they summoned her when their TV was broken. His sister had even exploited Sister Yuqing¡¯s name in the mall to buy whatever she wanted! They are all money-sucking vampires!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao growled and stomped in great dismay. ¡°Especially Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s cousin¡ªI was really disgusted and irritated when I saw her. Unfortunately, she and I are schoolmates. She often jumped on me to show off her prized loot from the mall! Is she crazy? Does she honestly think that I, Lu Xiaoxiao, will be jealous of her? Whatever she can afford is not even in my optional shopping list! Who does she think she is?¡±

 Chapter 79 - The Wonderful Gentlemen of the Lu Family

    <h4>Chapter 79: The Wonderful Gentlemen of the Lu Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao sighed upon Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯sments. Lu Yuqing was very earnest and nice to Zhao Zhuangzong and hence, she fulfilled his and his family¡¯s every need. However, the Zhao family became greedy. They took her kindness for granted and felt entitled to Lu Yuqing¡¯s generosity.

    Jiang Yao supposed that it was partially due to Lu Yuqing¡¯s endless and humble generosity that the Zhao family had failed to distinguish their own status and identity in the situation. If Lu Yuqing had taken up the attitude of the esteemed missus from the wealthy Lu family and treated the Zhao family as equals, she doubted that they would have treated her the same way they did now.

    It was rather ungrateful for Zhao Zhuangzong to have Lu Yuqing by the short hairs. Not only was he was disrespectful to Lu Yuqing, but he also took her as the ATM with endless funds. He only needed to reach out his hand and demand when he needed money.

    Right now, their mischief had incurred Lu Yuqing¡¯s wrath. She was done with Zhao Zhuangzong for good and had brought the marriage to an end. Now that the Zhao family¡¯s luxurious lifestyle was shattered and they were even poorer than before the marriage had happened, they had the nerve toe and make a scene at the Lu family house.

    They had failed to reflect that all they used to have were courtesy of Lu Yuqing, and they had never respected her or been the least grateful of her in any way.

    Perhaps Jiang Yao was silent for a little too long that attracted Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention. She nced at her peculiarly while recalling what she had just said. She gaped her mouth frantically and blurted out relentlessly, ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee that Brother Xingzhi is nothing like Zhao Zhuangzong, not even a bit! Brother Xingzhi is a great guy, the most precious great guy you can ever find! The men in the Lu family are all wonderful gentlemen. Look at my uncle and dad¡ªthey are all great, aren¡¯t they? Please rest assured that Brother Xingzhi is also a gentleman. Don¡¯t you start overthinking about what I just said, please.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was absolutely certain that Lu Xingzhi would go after her if Jiang Yao made an unnecessary assumption because of her remarks.

    ¡°I know that. You¡¯re right, the men of the Lu family are the finest gentlemen. Too bad you¡¯re from the Lu family and can¡¯t marry one,¡± Jiang Yao chuckled gently.

    She hadplete assurance about Lu Xingzhi, the man who would go beyond the extra mile for her before her rebirth. Now that she had presented her love to him, she doubted that he would do something harmful to himself now.

    Nheless, Lu Xiaoxiao was right. The men of the Lu family were indeed fine gentlemen. Her parents-inw were still very much in love after all these years. Uncle Lu was wealthy enough to have afortable life but he focused mainly on his business and building his fortune instead of fooling around. Lu Haitian had even persuaded Lu Haixing to find apanion to no avail.

    Lu Haixing cared for Lu Xiaoxiao very much. He was afraid that his new partner would not take Lu Xiaoxiao as her own and would make Lu Xiaoxiao sad, so much so that he was willing to be single.

    ¡°Great, awesome.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao giggled gleefully. ¡°As for me, I have my dad, and my dad will find me the perfect Mr. Right for me who will be better than Brother Xingzhi!¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled delightedly at Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s happy-go-lucky attitude. She was right, Lu Haixing was totally capable of doing so.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s quite boring here. College is about to start for you, isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t we go to the movies again? Let¡¯s watch an oldedy! I never tire of it, and in fact, it¡¯s more fun than staying at home.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao got excited whenever apanion came along. Before Jiang Yao could even reply her, she called for the adults who were talking downstairs, went downstairs with Jiang Yao, and left the house through the side gate.

 Chapter 80 - Grab Her

    <h4>Chapter 80: Grab Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was not much of a crowd in the cinema as it was an old film ying in the middle of the hot afternoon. Despite theck of poprity, it was quite an interesting movie. Lu Xiaoxiao met her friends too. After the movie, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Yao to head home first while she went to dinner with her friends.

    After Jiang Yao exited the cinema, she felt as if someone was tailing her. So, instead of walking home straightaway, she went into a crowded bookstore, bought two books, and casually read the books while observing her surroundings discreetly, although she couldn¡¯t find any suspicious people.

    Jiang Yao knocked her head in bewilderment. She was being ridiculous.

    Lu Haixing¡¯s house was located on the outskirts of the city center, away from the densely popted ce. There was a long descending slope on the way home and at the peak of the slope was the housing area where Lu Haixing and several of his neighbors lived.

    The scenery of the slope was very breathtaking with endless rows of tall ginkgo trees. These ginkgo trees were a tourist attraction in every winter, but right now, the slope was hollow.

    Grabbing the two books in her embrace, Jiang Yao walked hastily up the slope.

    ¡°D*mn it! That¡¯s the b*tch! Hurry up and grab her!¡±

    Abruptly, Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s menacing voice echoed from the dense woods beside side. Two to three men emerged with him from behind the tall trees and they slowly approached her.

    The three men red at her in an inexplicable illicit way.

    ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong, are you serious? Is this the girl you want us to y with? In fact, you want to give me money for it?¡± One of the men with yellow-dyed hair eyed Jiang Yao from head to toe. ¡°Not bad, quite pretty too, looks like a decent girl. Let me see, what books do you have there?¡±

    The man reached out, attempting to grab Jiang Yao¡¯s chest. She stumbled back anxiously and shouted, ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    Jiang Yao was calcting her chances. If she shouted, could the residents at the top of this slope hear her calling for help?

    Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t sure, so she carefully looked towards the road where she came from. She wondered how likely it was that she could run back to the intersection to call for help.

    ¡°Surround her! She is as sly as a fox, don¡¯t let her run away!¡± Zhao Zhuangzongmanded after noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze. ¡°This woman¡¯s skill is top-notch, her man finds her extremely pleasant. Go ahead, enjoy your time with her, try and see how fun it is to do it with a spoiled and arrogant woman.¡±

    Despite knowing how barbarous Zhao Zhuangzong was, Jiang Yao was still taken aback by his filthynguage after tearing off his polite disguise.

    Truth be told, some people were so great at disguising that they could deceive everyone. There were some people in this world who were so despicable from the inside out.

    Jiang Yao imagined how heartbroken Lu Yuqing would be if she saw Zhao Zhuangzong in this manner. How blind she was to have fallen in love with this rogue.

    ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong, what do you want?¡± Jiang Yao could foresee that there was nowhere for her to escape from these cold-blooded men.

    ¡°What do I want? Jiang Yao, you b*tch, how dare you ask me about what I want! It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯ve ended up so miserable! I no longer have a ce to go back to, the creditors are bugging me day and night, I lost my job, I lost everything! Are you happy? Are you d to see Lu Yuqing divorce me and kick me out of the house, and me bing a street mouse that people rant and rage at?¡±

 Chapter 81 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 81: Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhao Zhuangzong shot a fierce re at Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯ve lost everything! Alright, since you are so ruthless, I¡¯ll let you have a dose of your own medicine! I wonder if Lu Xingzhi still wants you after you¡¯re raped! Let¡¯s see if Lu Yuqing still epts you as her sister-inw! Let¡¯s see if your parents still want to take you in as their daughter! I bet they¡¯ll say that it¡¯s you who seduced them in the first ce! Jiang Yao, I¡¯m waiting for you in hell!¡±

    ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Jiang Yao was so angry she shivered. ¡°What does your divorce have to do with me? Do you think I encouraged Sister Yuqing to divorce you?¡±

    ¡°It was you who saw me and Peach at the restaurant. Lu Xiaoxiao is too much of an idiot to know any better, so it must be you who told Lu Yuqing about me. That¡¯s why she hired a private investigator to follow me! Jiang Yao, it¡¯s all your fault that I¡¯ve ended up so miserable! I¡¯ve waited for you here for many days and you¡¯ve finally appeared! Jiang Yao, I¡¯ll make you pay double for what you did to me!¡± Zhao Zhuangzong growled. Impatiently, he waved at those men to urge them to hurry up.

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth anxiously. She hurled her books out with great effort, smashing them right on two of the men¡¯s faces. As they yelped in pain, Jiang Yao quickly pushed them away and ran down the slope while shouting, ¡°Help! Help! Robbery!¡±

    Of course, Jiang Yao wouldn¡¯t yell that some guys were attempting to rape her. She was a brilliant thinker. In order to protect her reputation and attract people¡¯s attention, calling for help due to robbery was the most convenient excuse and also an effective way of preventing unnecessary gossipter.

    However, no matter how fast she ran, she could never outrun the guys pursuing her. Her shoulders were pinned down and her movements were restricted but there¡¯s still no one in sight. This was the first time Jiang Yao regretted focusing all her attention on her studies instead of exercising once in a while. If she gained enough energy for a 100-meter sprint, she would be able to run a little faster, and the further she ran, the greater the chance she had of escaping.

    ¡°Quick, cover her mouth and grab her into the woods, Hurry before someone notices us. After that, you can do whatever you like to her as long as she stays alive!¡± Zhao Zhuangzong panted as he chased behind her and urged those men.

    Jiang Yao was not a quitter. She shouted for help loudly as the men dragged her back. She bit down hard on the hand that stretched to cover her mouth until blood spurted out.

    ¡°D*mn it! B*tch!¡± The man whose hand was bitten shrieked in pain and retracted his hand. Then, he lifted the other hand and pped Jiang Yao right on her face.

    Disregarding the pain on her face, Jiang Yao struggled with all her strength and yelled for help.

    When she was dragged to the side of the road, she hugged the ginkgo tree tightly. The men punched and kicked her but she held on and didn¡¯t let go.

    She could endure such pain. She would rather be beaten to death than be raped.

    If she was destined to die here today and became a ghost, she would drag the b*stard Zhao Zhuangzong to hell with her!

    Jiang Yao had lived through two lifetimes. The first time, she felt despair was when she was holding Lu Xingzhi¡¯s dead body. This was the second time.

    In the first, she felt the excruciating pain in her heart and soul. This time, it was the physical pain.

    At the corner of her sight, she spotted a small-sized animal, which was about as big as her palm, dashing towards her. At this moment, she was so exhausted that she almost lost her grip on the tree. She smirked a painful smile as she stared at the ssh of white in front of her sight. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a cute little thing before she died.

 Chapter 82 - Rescued

    <h4>Chapter 82: Rescued</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Just when Jiang Yao was about to faint from pain, she was shocked to see the cute little thing leaping incredibly and scratching Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s face with its ws. They were razor sharp and the excruciating pain made Zhao Zhuangzong cry and curse out loud.

    ¡°Get over here right now and help me get this animal off me! F*ck! What the hell is this thing?¡± It was not until Zhao Zhuangzong was being chased around by that thing that the men rushed over to catch the white figure for him.

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds and could not respond to the situation. Suddenly, she saw the white figure turn its head towards her and speak to her in disdain, ¡°Stupid woman, don¡¯t just stand there, run for help! Do you want me to die from exhaustion?¡±

    Only then could Jiang Yao react and she ran as fast as her legs could carry her while screaming for help.

    Fortunately, there was a family with kids walking up the hill and they were about to have dinner at a rtive¡¯s house. They were shocked when they saw Jiang Yao and gathered around her immediately.

    Jiang Yao saw that they were kind-hearted people and she spoke anxiously, ¡°Robbers, four men, they want to beat me to death, help me, I¡¯m living with the Lu¡¯s, please help me notify them!¡±

    After she finished, Jiang Yao felt weak and sat on the ground in exhaustion. She held her back and gasped for air. In order to protect her front and head, her back was the most injured ce. After she asked for help, she no longer had the energy to say even one more word. It was even more painful when she panted for breath.

    ¡°I will go downhill and get some help. You guys stay here to protect this youngdy,¡± the eldest sister spoke while running away. Her powerful cry for help got the attention of more than ten men in the blink of an eye.

    On Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s side, the men were scared when they saw the crowd and fled into the forest immediately.

    Jiang Yao knew nothing about what happened afterward. As she heard more and more people were concerned about her, she cked out. Before she fainted, her heart felt warm as she was grateful for the many kind-hearted people willing to lend her their help, and also for the little thing that could talk.

    By the time Jiang Yao woke up again, she was already at the hospital. She heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents and her parents¡¯ voices beside her.

    ¡°Yao Yao¡¯s awake.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s mother was the first person to notice that she was awake and her voice sounded hoarse. Clearly, she had been crying for quite some time and her eyes were still red.

    ¡°Dad...Mom...¡± Jiang Yao moved a little and called them.

    ¡°Lie down and don¡¯t move, you have a lot of injuries on your back.¡± Mrs. Lu pressed her back onto the bed. ¡°Luckily the wounds were not fatal. The doctor said that you were smart to let them hit your back and protect your front, or else the wounds could have been more serious.¡±

    Mrs. Lu felt unpleasant in her heart. Her tears trickled down as she said that. ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong, that b*stard! Seems like we went too easy on him!¡±

    ¡°Mom...don¡¯t cry...it¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Yao curved up the corners of her lips and smiled. ¡°Look, I¡¯m all good, right? You just said that my wounds aren¡¯t that serious. I just need some rest. Oh yeah, where are the people who helped me? I need to thank them greatly. If it wasn¡¯t for them, I would be screwed.¡±

    Before Mrs. Lu was able to say something, Lu Xiaoxiao, who barged into the room, bawled out of a sudden. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m so sorry! If only I had apanied you back home instead of dining out with my friends! Sis, I¡¯m sorry, so sorry, if I didn¡¯t drag you out for a movie, you would not havee out of the house! Sis, I made a call to my brother¡¯s troop. He said that he¡¯ll rush here immediately.¡±

    ¡°You told Xingzhi already?¡± Jiang Yao felt helpless once she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao told Lu Xingzhi everything. Lu Xingzhi had just returned to his troop and he needed to rush back here again. Would his job be affected? Judging by his personality, it was safe to assume that he was going to blow up once he knew that she was injured.

 Chapter 83 - An Apology

    <h4>Chapter 83: An Apology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Yuqing came back with exhaustion written all over her face. She entered and saw that Jiang Yao was awake. Immediately, she expressed her concern. ¡°Zhao Zhuangzong and his men were caught. They were hiding in the forest,¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mr. Jiang forced out a smile after he heard the news.

    Jiang Yao totally did not deserve to have something like that happen to her.

    Should we talk about how precious Jiang Yao was to the Jiang family? It would have made every family member¡¯s heart ache even when she tried to help by sweeping the floor and identally hurt her finger with a wooden splinter. Although the Jiang family was poor, Jiang Yao never had to suffer any hardship. Usually, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were not willing to let Jiang Yao suffer, not even a little bit.

    So, when they suddenly received news about Jiang Yao being beaten and sent to the hospital unconscious, both of them were extremely worried. When they arrived at the hospital, they were heartbroken to witness Jiang Yao¡¯s face and the wounds on her back. They could not even speak a word as their hearts were aching.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I dragged you into this pile of mess but don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lu and your parents will not let that b*stard get away that easily.¡± Lu Yuqing¡¯s mind was jumbled up. If those things never happened, she would never have believed that the man she used to fall in love with was so disgusting. This was not referring to his looks but the ugly soul he had inside him.

    She found it hard to believe that after betraying their marriage and rtionship, Zhao Zhuangzong wanted to use the Lu family to raise his child. He had even wanted to take advantage of the Lu family. He was greedy and never learned to appreciate. She had never expected that apart from being greedy, he was also a man who was dirty and without conscience.

    Lu Yuqing believed that her body had been contaminated by that animal all these years. She spent so many years of her life with Zhao Zhuangzong, only to find out that it wasughable and pitiable.

    Lu Yuqing used to feel sorry for not being able to be pregnant with his child. But now, she felt that she was very lucky that she was still able to pull herself out of that mess.

    ¡°Luckily the wounds were not fatal, or else...¡±. Even if Lu Xingzhi did not look for her for trouble, she would feel sorry for her for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Sis, you are also a victim in this matter, so stop ming yourself. Also, the doctor said the wounds are not fatal, so I¡¯m really fine.¡± Jiang Yao gave Lu Yuqing a sweet smile. ¡°I might look terrifying to you for now, but all of these aren¡¯t serious injuries. I¡¯m going to be a doctor in the future and I have read a lot of books about this recently. I know how to avoid my weaknesses and protect myself. Sis, how did I perform? I am a fast learner, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao sounded as if she was making fun of herself. Although everyone could tell that Jiang Yao wasforting Lu Yuqing, they still could not hold it in andughed.

    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t there people who went into the forest to chase after Zhao Zhuangzong after I lost my consciousness? Did anyone see a white animal? It looked like a kitten and it was very tiny.¡± Jiang Yao asked out of concern. She could not figure out the species of the cat.

    A little thing which scolded her for being a stupid woman had saved her out of a sudden and could speak like a human. Didn¡¯t that seem shocking and ridiculous? That was why she did not dare to say that a cat had saved her life.

    ¡°I did not hear anyone mentioning that.¡± Mrs. Lu said.

    ¡°Cat?¡± Lu Yuqing spoke out all of a sudden. ¡°I heard from the police that Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s face was scratched by a cat and it looked very serious,¡±

    Jiang Yao heard her and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, sis! A cat jumped out of nowhere and started to scratch Zhao Zhuangzong non-stop. That¡¯s why I got the chance to run away and escape. As a matter of fact, that cat helped me a lot. I don¡¯t know who the cat¡¯s owner is but I would like to greatly thank the little cutie.¡±

 Chapter 84 - Heartache

    <h4>Chapter 84: Heartache</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The people in the ward found it hard to believe the story. After hearing the story from her, they assumed that the cat¡¯s owner had seen the incident but did not show up because he was afraid that he could not stand a chance against the gang of people. He could only help Jiang Yao by sending out his cat to scratch Zhao Zhuangzong.

    After thinking for a while, everyone nodded. ¡°We do need to thank the owner. Although he didn¡¯t show up, he didn¡¯t just act like a bystander and did lend his help. Later, I will go around and ask the neighbours if they have a cat.¡±

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s words were also the thoughts of all the adults in the room. Surprisingly, no one realized Jiang Yao had described the little thing who helped her as a kitten. Let¡¯s perceive this with our sense of logic, how could a normal little kitten scratch the face of a grown-up man?

    Upon knowing that Jiang Yao had encountered a mishap, Lu Xingzhi did not even have time to arrange the duties in his troop and insisted on taking leave no matter what. Then, he flew straight back to town, took the cab that Lu Haixing had arranged for him, and rushed to the hospital of the town.

    By the time he arrived, it was already about 5 o¡¯clock in the morning the next day and the sun had just risen. The corridor in the hospital was quiet, with no one awake yet.

    Lu Xingzhi walked straight into Jiang Yao¡¯s ward. Jiang Yao was the only one in the ward and she was lying on her stomach. It was perhaps due to the pain on her back, causing her to be unable to sleep well. The sound of the door opening woke her up. She opened her eyes slowly, blurrily turned her head around, and looked at the man who entered.

    No one else was in the ward. Jiang Yao had asked everyone to go back homest night and to only deliver breakfast to her the next morning. The extra beds provided by the hospital were hard and narrow. Typically, adults would have trouble sleeping and would be unable to have a good night¡¯s sleep by putting up with the poor circumstances.

    ¡°Did I wake you up? Or did you not sleep at all throughout the night?¡± Lu Xingzhi put down his luggage that he was holding and strode towards her. ¡°Does it hurt? How bad are your wounds?¡±

    He walked to her and had a closer look. Jiang Yao¡¯s face was still obviously reddish and swollen. There were even bruises on the corner of her lips. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fists, which were hanging beside him, clenched and loosen up before clenching up again.

    He could not put the pain in his heart into words.

    No words were able to express his anger.

    ¡°I slept, but it wasn¡¯t a good one.¡± Jiang Yao reached out and held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fist which was slowly clenching up. She gave him a slight pat. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I only look scary. The doctor asked me to stay overnight for observation. If nothing happens, I can be discharged and rest at home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± He could feel the warmth from Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. She was gently caressing his palm with her fingertips while slowly squeezing into his clenched fist as if she was telling him to not worry about her and that she was fine.

    Although he knew that her wounds were not serious, Lu Xingzhi was still heartbroken looking at her lying on the sickbed. ¡°Lie down, let me have a look at the wounds on your back.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao ttened her lips. After she was admitted into the hospital, Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu had helped her change into the hospital gown which was made out of pure cotton. Her wounds were covered with ointment. Therefore, she did not wear anything else underneath that set of clothes.

    Lu Xingzhi did not realize that Jiang Yao was shy. He gazed at Jiang Yao, whose mind had wandering off elsewhere. He gently propped Jiang Yao up and let hery on his thigh with her face facing the floor. Without any dy, he reached out his hand and pulled up the clothes on her back.

    After a night, the wounds on Jiang Yao¡¯s back were not as terrifying as they had initially looked. The wounds were covered with white ointment and some of the injured parts could not be seen clearly. Even so, it still looked horrifying in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is it very painful?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked in a low voice after noticing Jiang Yao, who was lying on his thighs, taking a deep breath in. Then, he smoothened her clothes.

    ¡°Painful! Of course it was painful!¡± Jiang Yao was holding back in front of the elders because she did not want them to me themselves and be worried about her, but she did not want to act tough and endure it anymore in front of Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 85 - Get Up Here

    <h4>Chapter 85: Get Up Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She wanted to shout if she was in pain and cry if she was in a bad mood.

    Lu Xingzhi was her husband and there was no need for her to pretend that she was alright in front of him.

    Jiang Yao gave a seemingly distressed reply. Her tone was partly coquettish, while at the same time, she was seemingly whining andining. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart wavered. ¡°I will take care of Zhao Zhuangzong for you.¡±

    ¡°He has been arrested.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°Seems like he was in bad shape.¡±

    Jiang Yao could tell that Lu Xingzhi had rushed back home through the night and had probably not rested as he was worried about her. Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was standing beside her, lost in his thoughts. Then, she gave him a slight nudge in his palm by using her hand, which was being held in his. ¡°Get on the bed. Cuddle with me and sleep for a while. The doctor has asked me to lie on my stomach but it¡¯s notfortable. I want to sleep on your chest.¡±

    He would do anything Jiang Yao wanted, especially at this particr moment. He would not only be her personal bolster, but even if she wanted him to fly for her, he would figure it out and grow a pair of wings to cheer her up. Perhaps it might help ease the pain on her back.

    Lu Xingzhi immediately went to the washroom and changed into his pure cotton clothing before getting onto the bed. The bed was very small. As soon as he got onto it, he reached his arms out and ced Jiang Yao in his arms to avoid squeezing her off the bed. Then, he helped Jiang Yao adjust her sleeping posture and let her lie on his chest.

    ¡°Close your eyes and sleep. Mom and the others will be delivering breakfast at around eight o¡¯clock. There are almost three hours left, get some sleep.¡±

    Upon hearing what Jiang Yao said, Lu Xingzhi only realized then that she was concerned about him not being able to sleep for the whole night.

    Perhaps Jiang Yao was really sleepy, or perhaps it was because Lu Xingzhi was by her side, Jiang Yao was fast asleep in no time as she leaned on Lu Xingzhi.

    However, Lu Xingzhi could not fall asleep despite not getting any rest throughout the night.

    By listening to her gentle breath, Lu Xingzhi could sense that she was emotionally attached to him. Perhaps her transformation was really sudden, but Lu Xingzhi was enraptured by that.

    He used to imagine both of them as who they were at this moment, a lovely couple. She would smile at him, act like a big baby in front of him, get angry and never hide her emotions from him, like a wooden puppet which had no true feelings.

    However as time passed, he could only afford to imagine because he knew that it would never happen in real life.

    But for now, what he had imagined became reality. She gradually opened up to him and revealed her truest self.

    Their rtionship finally started to have a turn of events. Lu Xingzhi had been very afraid that when he got back, Jiang Yao would cry and question him about where he was when she was in danger and why he never showed up?

    And other stuff like that.

    He was a soldier. He could not be like any other husbands, where he could stay by his wife and protect her at all times.

    However, when he got back, she neither lost her temper nor questioned him or med him. She was even concerned about him being worn out as he did not get any rest throughout the night.

    Her thoughtfulness was way beyond his expectations.

    When Lu Xingzhi was lost in his thoughts, the phone in his bag rang. He used his leg to hook the bag over and picked up the phone instantly to avoid waking her up from her slumber.

    ¡°Are you there yet?¡± Liang Yueze and the others were calling. They were also told that Jiang Yao was involved in a mishap. They gave him a call as they assumed that Lu Xingzhi had arrived.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived a few minutes ago.¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered down his volume and replied.

    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Weiqi kept forcing Liang Yueze to ask about Jiang Yao¡¯s injuries. Liang Yueze found him very annoying. He picked up the phone, walked straight to the study room, and shut the door.

 Chapter 86 - Necessary

    <h4>Chapter 86: Necessary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After he closed the door, the world went silent. Only then did Liang Yueze ask, ¡°How are her injuries?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, she looks fine.¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Big Bro, I want Zhao Zhuangzong to spend the rest of his life in prison,¡±

    ¡°Your wife¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t that serious. It might be difficult to lock him up for the rest of his life but I will make use of my resources. However, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to lock him up for about ten, twenty years. As long as we get him into jail, we are the ones who decide whether he gets to see the sun again. This is not a big deal.¡± Liang Yueze paused for awhile and continued by asking him in a serious tone, ¡°Is it necessary?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi clenched his phone and remained silent for quite some while. He slightly furrowed his eyebrows. He lowered his gaze and stared at her face with wounds. His hatred was relentless and he did not restrain it from overflowing out of his heart. ¡°Yes, it is.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, I guess he¡¯s not going to see the sun again.¡± Liang Yueze replied, ¡°I will arrange for that,¡± After he finished talking, he remembered Jiang Yao¡¯s temper and expressed his concern. ¡°She did not me you, right?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°No, she fell asleep in my arms obediently. Big Bro, Jiang Yao¡¯s a good wife.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Well then, you should get some rest too.¡± Liang Yueze hung up the phone and went out of the study room. He saw a man-like monkey jumping up and down in front of the door of the study room. He then kicked Zhou Weiqi. ¡°Alright, Xingzhi said Jiang Yao did not me him and she¡¯s behaving just fine. Oh by the way, Xingzhi even mentioned that Jiang Yao is a good wife.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s great. Well, it would also make perfect sense if Jiang Yao had med him. After all, she was in deep shock. She¡¯s still a woman, she only has her husband to rely on.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was worried because one of his ssmates in military school could not make it back in time to protect his wife when she got into trouble in their hometown in the countryside. Although he had gone back to visit his wife afterwards, the couple had a big fight and eventually divorced because of that.

    Jiang Yao was only neen years old. She had just graduated from high school and she was just a little girl .That was why Zhou Weiqi was worried that Jiang Yao might argue with Lu Xingzhi once he got back home.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that they did not argue. Since Xingzhi said everything¡¯s fine, then everything should be fine. We did not spend a lot of time with Jiang Yao and it¡¯s normal for us to not know her personality well. Perhaps she¡¯s a thoughtful person and not a mischievous woman,¡± Luo Lauren said while yawning. Then, she tapped Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go back and get some sleep. Don¡¯t forget that you have work to do.¡±

    After she finished, Luo Lauren turned around and walked back to the room barefooted. Last night, they had gone over to Liang Yueze¡¯s house and drank a little. They did not leave after that and stayed over at Liang Yueze¡¯s house.

    Zhou Weiqi touched the area which was pped by Luo Lauren and he mumbled about Luo Lauren not having any gentle qualities of a woman. After Luo Lauren entered the room, he covered his mouth immediately as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°Luo Lauren, you slept with Big Brost night! You two...You two...¡±

    Liang Yueze strode towards Zhou Weiqi and red at him with cold eyes. He walked past him and left him there as if he was invisible. He entered the room right after Luo Lauren and locked the door of the room.

    Around eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Mrs. Lu brought along the porridge that she had cooked and entered the ward. She was taken aback when she saw the couple cuddling intimately.

    ¡°When did Xingzhi arrive?¡± Mrs. Lu saw the luggage on the floor and immediately recognised that it belonged to Lu Xingzhi. She could guess that Lu Xingzhi had rushed to the hospital at midnight.

 Chapter 87 - Are You That Worried About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 87: Are You That Worried About Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Around five o¡¯clock in the morning. Good morning, Mom...¡± Jiang Yao was awake. She then sat on the bed and rubbed her eyes. She used her leg which was under the nket to kick Lu Xingzhi, who remained in his original sleeping position. She whispered and urged, ¡°Wake up, you should go back with Mom and take a napter. Visit me after lunch. Perhaps I can go hometer in the afternoon.¡±

    She could lie in the same bed with Lu Xingzhi naturally and casually when there was no one else in the ward, but she did not have the hobby of superciliously showing her affection towards her husband in front of the elders.

    Lu Xingzhi gave the woman, who was urging him to go home non-stop, a faint nce, then woke up and got off the bed. However, he did not go home as Jiang Yao wished.

    ¡°Mom, I will be staying back at the hospital. You can go home now. If she gets to be discharged this afternoon, I will give you a call. Just ask the driver to pick us up.¡±

    Mrs. Lu knew very well what her own son meant. Upon being told that Jiang Yao was injured, he rushed back immediately even though he had only been away for a few days. He had more time to spend with Jiang Yao now and without a doubt, he would like to stay with her alone.

    Mrs. Lu smiled and nodded her head. ¡°Alright, I will leave the breakfast here. You two remember to grab something to eat. If anything happens, give me a call.¡± Then, Mrs. Lu left the ward unwillingly.

    ¡°You have been travelling throughout the night and didn¡¯t even have enough rest. Why don¡¯t you go back home and take a nap?¡± Jiang Yao sat on the bed and stared straight at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°The bed is small and the hospital can be quite noisy during the day, you can¡¯t rest well here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not answer her and straightaway cleaned himself up. Then, he came back and sat on the chair ced beside the bed. He then arranged the breakfast brought by Mrs. Lu.

    Jiang Yao saw him having no intention to leave and started to nag again, ¡°Just go home after you eat your breakfast.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi suddenly stopped arranging the breakfast. He looked up and stared at Jiang Yao as if he was ready to endure all her nagging. As she progressed further, he even adjusted his sitting posture and sat straight like a student listening to his teacher in ss.

    At that time, it was not hard to tell that Lu Xingzhi was not bothered by the woman¡¯s nagging at all but instead, a tinge of happiness shed through his eyes.

    He pulled his chair forward and got closer to Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao saw his reaction and did not say anything again.

    Nagging at this man was meaningless. He did not defend himself, did not get mad, and did not even answer her. He was just staring at her to the point where she could not continue her nagging anymore.

    ¡°Jiang Yao...¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke suddenly and called her name. His voice was a little gruff. ¡°Are you that worried about me for not having enough sleep?¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, he stood up, put one of his hands on the back of her head, and pressed onto her face. He sealed her lips which were previously busy nagging at him with his.

    This kiss was a little sudden. Both of their lips touched. He gave her a light peck at first, then he got excited and started exploring deeper. He clung onto her elegant little tongue as if he eagerly wanted something. He pulled her towards him but perhaps concerned about the wounds on her back, he only pulled her arms.

    Jiang Yao did not know what Lu Xingzhi was desperately longing for, but she could sense his eagerness.

    She kissed him back clumsily. Both of them were so close to each other, so close that her eyes could see nothing else but his face.

 Chapter 88 - Tasted Bitter

    <h4>Chapter 88: Tasted Bitter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although this was not the first time they were kissing, Jiang Yao was still as clumsy as a bear. She grabbed onto the cor of his shirt with both of her hands anxiously.

    Their eyes met and she could see her reflection in his eyes.

    After quite some time, Lu Xingzhi ended the kiss. He seemed to be happy and raised his hand to ruffle her hair. Heughed softly. ¡°Next time, remember to keep breathing and don¡¯t keep holding your breath. If I were to kiss you for an hour, are you going to suffocate yourself?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face flushed red and she gave him a light push as she was shamed into anger. ¡°You didn¡¯t brush your teeth! I was suffocated by your stinky breath!¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Lu Xingzhi curved up his lips andughed. ¡°I brushed my teeth, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t.¡±

    He stopped for a while and added, ¡°Hmm, you tasted bitter,¡±

    ¡°Did I let you kiss me? Did I give you permission to kiss me?¡± Jiang Yao actually went mad. That guy still made fun of her after he took advantage of her. That b*stard, hmph!

    The smile on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face became even obvious. ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡± It seemed as if he wanted to exin andfort her with that sentence. However, with the smile that he rarely put on his face, it only gave Jiang Yao an impression that he was making fun of her instead offorting her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± It seemed like Lu Xingzhi did not notice that Jiang Yao was mad. He ushered Jiang Yao after he was done arranging the breakfast that Mrs. Lu brought. ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face, then have your meal.¡±

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I know that I need to brush my teeth and wash my face before a meal without needing you to remind me!¡± Then, she got off the bed.

    After getting enough rest for a night, Jiang Yao was feeling a lot better and her body felt more rxed. The pain on her back was not that severepared to the previous day.

    Jiang Yao had been a doctor in herst life. She knew very well deep in her heart that the wounds on her back were only flesh wounds that looked terrible. She should be able to get discharged today. She was only uncertain whether the wounds on her face could heal before school reopened. Otherwise, it would be quite embarrassing for her to attend school with wounds on her face.

    When Jiang Yao was back after she was done washing up, Lu Xingzhi was still sitting at the same spot as if he had never budged, except for his eyes that were looking in her direction. Breakfast was neatly arranged on the table. He had not touched it, and it seemed like he was waiting to enjoy the meal with her.

    Although Mrs. Lu was uncertain about what Lu Xingzi would arrive, she could guess that Lu Xingzhi would head straight for the hospital once he was back. That was why she had prepared an extra set for Lu Xingzhi.

    There was porridge, some side dishes, and the buns made by Lu Haixing¡¯s caretaker. Jiang Yao gained her appetite just by taking a sniff.

    Lu Xingzhi could tell from Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes that this little girl would like to eat the buns on the table. Therefore, he gave Jiang Yao a bun right away after she sat down. His eyes were locked on Jiang Yao as she held the bun with both her hands and ate the bun bit by bit like a little hamster. When she noticed that he was looking at her, she even gave him a stare and made a cocky ¡°hmph!¡± sound before she looked away.

    At that very moment, Lu Xingzhi felt that his heart was filled with something, or in other words, his heart was suddenly overwhelmed with a blessing called happiness.

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and finished half a bowl of porridge that Lu Xingzhi gave her. A bun, half a bowl of porridge, and a few bites of side dishes¡ªthat was her portion of breakfast. After she finished her meal, she stretched herself with satisfaction and regained all of her energy.

    She saw that there was another bunid in front of her. Jiang Yao pushed it straight towards Lu Xingzhi while asking, ¡°How many days are you going to stay for this time?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi grabbed the bun that Jiang Yao had pushed towards him and took a bite. He only replied after he nced at Jiang Yao, ¡°I will return to my troop after I send you back to school. Remember to let both your brothers knowter.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Leave Me Alone for A While

    <h4>Chapter 89: Leave Me Alone for A While</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was casually eating his porridge but Jiang Yao¡¯s joyful expression slowly changed into a shocked look, then to a face full of excitement.

    She was rejoicing due to his existence. She was then excited because he could send her to her university.

    There was no way to fake those emotions. Those were the true feelings reflected in the eyes of a human being.

    ¡°Happy?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked her, despite knowing the answer.

    Jiang Yao hid her emotions immediately. She put one of her arms on the table and supported her cheek with her other hand. Then, she drawled, ¡°No, I¡¯m not...¡±

    However, her statement was not convincing at all because she was trying very hard to hold back her smile when she was talking. In the end, she stillughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited too soon.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want to throw a wet nket over her on purpose. ¡°I used up my New Year holiday in order to get back here. Therefore, I can¡¯te back to celebrate the New Year with you.¡±

    Without any surprise, he then saw the smile on the woman¡¯s face crumple gradually.

    ¡°I can¡¯te back, but you can celebrate with me at my unit.¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao pouted. She did not reply whether she would be going.

    ¡°The food prepared for the new year¡¯s celebration at my unit isn¡¯t too bad. The buns there smell better than these, and the dumplings are even made ording to the elders¡¯ recipe.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not see any response from Jiang Yao, so hepromised and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you visit during the National Day,¡±

    Noticing that Jiang Yao still remained silent, he rapped on the table with his fingers.¡±Don¡¯t forget that you promised to pay me a visit during the National Day.¡±

    ¡°I did not forget about it. I¡¯m just unhappy because you do not have any holiday left for the New Year celebration. Don¡¯t bother about me, leave me alone for awhile.¡± Jiang Yao answered in a soft voice andid back onto the bed silently, with her back facing Lu Xingzhi.

    After finishing their breakfast, Lu Xingzhi cleaned the table and washed the cutlery in an instant. When he was done cleaning, he saw Jiang Yao still lying on the bed without budging. He walked towards her and tapped on the back of her head with his index finger. Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her turning around and rolling her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good for your stomach if you lie down straight after your meal. I see that you¡¯re quite energetic, get up and move around. I¡¯ll be going out for a while. When I¡¯m backter, I¡¯ll bring you down for a stroll to aid your digestion.¡± After hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s response, he left the room with satisfaction after she sat back up slowly.

    Lu Xingzhi did not go anywhere else except to look for the doctor in charge of Jiang Yao to ask for further information about her wounds. After getting a clear exnation from the doctor about Jiang Yao¡¯s wounds being fine, his worrying heart finally eased.

    When he returned to the ward, Jiang Yao had already taken off her hospital gown and changed into her own set of clothes.

    The set of clothes that she was wearing was not the one she had worn yesterday. It was a clean set of clothes which was brought by Mrs. Lu.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked her while looking at her all dressed up.

    Jiang Yao was stunned and stared at Lu Xingzhi nkly. A few secondster, she asked him back softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you are going to bring me down for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Just go for a walk in your hospital gown. Did you purposely get changed for that? We¡¯re only going to have a walk around the hospital. It¡¯s not going to be far away.¡± That was actually the first time Lu Xingzhi saw the clumsy and silly side of Jiang Yao. Surprisingly, she was very cute. ¡°Did the nurse run check up on you this morning?¡±

    ¡°She came in right after you went out. She took a blood sample and measured my blood pressure. Everything¡¯s alright and she even re-applied my ointment.¡± Jiang Yao said that while raising her arm and pointed at the needle mark which was left on her. ¡°See, evidence.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Got Discharged and Went Home

    <h4>Chapter 90: Got Discharged and Went Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the bruise left by a needle and nodded. Jiang Yao¡¯s skin was indeed delicate, it could bruise easily just from a blood sample taken. Also, it seemed like she was more afraid of pain than other girls. Jiang Lei once told him that she was so delicate, she would cry even if her finger got pricked by a sewing needle.

    Therefore, the wounds that she endured this time was probably the most painful experience she ever had in her life.

    ¡°The hospital gown doesn¡¯t look good, my clothes still look better.¡± Jiang Yao awkwardly exined. ¡°Moreover, I know I¡¯m fine and that I¡¯ll surely be discharged this afternoon. I¡¯m going to change back to my own clothes anyway, so isn¡¯t it the same as doing it now?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and chuckled. Evidently, neen was the age for ady to start caring about her appearance more. Jiang Yao was no exception.

    However, he did not know that ady would only apply makeup for the man she loved. That¡¯s why Jiang Yao particrly cared about her appearance in front of him.

    The summer¡¯s morning sun was zing enough but it was not as sweltering as noon. They had a walk around the hospital building after they left the ward.

    The hospital was a ce to celebrate the newborn, treat the elderly and sick, and for some people, it was the ce to spend thest moments of their lives. It was a ce to bid farewell to the past and wee the future. That was why it was always busy and crowded with people from all walks of life with different emotions.

    In the hospital, you can see through people¡¯s emotions at a nce and have a clear look at the people who have just parted with their loved ones.

    Jiang Yao withdrew her focus on people around her, turned around and looked at Lu Xingzhi. To her surprise, he was looking at her too and both their eyes met. Suddenly, Jiang Yao remembered a word called ¡®tacit¡¯ and smiled at Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi stopped in his tracks abruptly. Possibly blinded by the sun or perhaps stunned by the gorgeous smile she gave him, Lu Xingzhi forgot to continue walking and he only stood straight while staring at her.

    Just as Jiang Yao predicted, the doctor had instructed the nurse to send her the medicine after lunch and notified her that she could be discharged.

    Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao to wait for him at the ward as he called home. He asked for a driver to be sent to pick them up at the hospital. The weather was zing hot and he was not going to let Jiang Yao be exposed to sunlight because her sweat might remove the ointment on her back.

    After she was discharged from the hospital, Jiang Yao felt rejuvenated from head to toe. She was not a fan of the smell of the hospital or the overly narrow beds. Lu Xingzhi could not even straighten his legs once hey on it.

    The driver brought them straight back to the Lu family¡¯s house in town. Zhao Zhuangzong had been caught and the cops came to town to arrest him. The Zhao family did not have any time to visit the town, as they were probably busy finding ways to get Zhao Zhuangzong out of jail.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents and the four members of the Jiang family were all waiting in the house. Jiang Yao was weed with open arms once she stepped into the house. Jiang Lei could not even wait to wrap his little sister in his arms and to check if his sister had lost a few pounds after this tragedy had happened to her. If Jiang Yao had not grown up and she was still four or five years old, Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei would definitely ask her to show them her injuries. Only then would they stop worrying about her.

    ¡°Luck is on our side! Luck is on our side! Our Yaoyao will be blessed by good luck after that mishap!¡± Mrs. Jiang held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand while wishing a whole lot of blessings. She even sprinkled some water boiled with pomelo skin on her. She believed that by doing that, it could chase away all the bad spirits and people. It was one of the vigers¡¯ beliefs and Jiang Yao did not avoid it at all. She only bowed down and gave Mrs. Jiang a bear hug after she was done with the ritual. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! How could that be fine? You almost gave me a heart attack!¡± Jiang Lei raised his hand and was about to smack Jiang Yao¡¯s head just like how he used to do when he reprimanded her back when they were kids.

    However, he could sense a murderous aura after he raised his hand. He looked back and saw his brother-inw ring at his hand like a fierce tiger. Jiang Lei withdrew his hand immediately and tried to cover it up by scratching his head awkwardly.

 Chapter 91 - Adorable

    <h4>Chapter 91: Adorable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How could Jiang Yao not know what Jiang Lei was about to do? Ever since he raised his hand, she had already braced herself to receive a p from him but in the end, she saw him acting strangely by withdrawing his hand to scratch his head. She was shocked and realized that Jiang Lei was not looking at her, but he was looking at the man beside her instead. She then turned around and looked at Lu Xingzhi who was beside her, out of curiosity.

    However right after she turned around, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s big palm was already on her head and he started rubbing it gently. Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi doubtfully. She was uncertain of the expression he had shown Jiang Lei.

    ¡°You two can go upstairs and get some rest. We will have dinner together tonight. Your uncle and Xiaoxiao will being overter.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled happily while talking to Mrs. Jiang. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I might need to bother you and get you to help me cook tonight.¡±

    ¡°How would that bother me? My only concern is that the food I make is too terrible and no one would be willing to touch them,¡± Mrs. Jiang replied with a smile while feeling embarrassed. To be honest, the two families did not have many opportunities to eat together. Both families had eaten together once before Jiang Yao was married. Since then, they did not have the chance nor the time to do that again.

    ¡°You¡¯re just being humble, Mrs. Jiang. Look at how well you¡¯ve brought up all three of your children. Your cooking skills shouldn¡¯t be too bad, for how could you possibly have raised three adorable children otherwise?¡± Mrs. Lu replied.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m a man. It isn¡¯t appropriate to describe me as adorable, right? I¡¯m more of a fan of the word handsome,¡±Jiang Lei replied cheekily, making everyone in the roomugh out loud.

    Jiang Yao was still concerned about Lu Xingzhi as he did not getting any rest the previous night, so she did not stay downstairs and chat with the others for long. After standing for about half an hourter, she tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve and urged him softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Jiang Yao seemed very energetic to Lu Xingzhi. Her family members were all there and he thought that she would be unwilling to go upstairs.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Jiang Yao asked him back. Before Lu Xingzhi could answer, she started to push him up the stairs while greeting the elders. ¡°Dad, Mom, Xingzhi and I are going upstairs to get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled happily while nodding her head. She had already noticed their interaction just now. Her son thought that Jiang Yao might be unwilling to go upstairs as her family members were here, but Jiang Yao was still thinking about Lu Xingzhi and how he had not gotten enough restst night. Both of them were caring about each other.

    Mrs. Lu could not be happier because Jiang Yao had finally started to care for her husband.

    After they had both gone upstairs and closed the door, Mrs. Lu could not hold it back anymore and startedughing. ¡°Their rtionship is gradually getting better, they can¡¯t wait to stick to each other everyday. When I delivered breakfast to them at the hospital this morning, Xingzhi was even worried that I might disturb their time together and he asked me to return home immediately.¡±

    Mr. Lu curved up his lips andughed. It was true that anyone with a pair of eyes could tell that Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude towards Lu Xingzhi had drastically changed. It was as if her eyes had gone missing in the past, and she had no one in her eyes or even her heart. However for now, she was just like Lu Xingzhi, with both of them only having each other in their eyes.

    Jiang Yao did not know that her family members were making fun of her and Lu Xingzhi. After they entered the room and closed the door, Jiang Yao turned around and told Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Go get a bath and rest. It¡¯s not even two o¡¯clock yet, you can sleep until dinner time,¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not stopughing, ¡°Are you that worried about me not getting enough sleep? Or are you worried that I¡¯m going to die of exhaustion?¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at him and went to unpack her stuff. She noticed that he didn¡¯t even budge and ushered him once again. ¡°Hurry up!¡±

 Chapter 92 - Donâ€™t Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 92: Don¡¯t Think About It</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just one night without sleep. When I¡¯m on duty, it¡¯s normal for me to stay up for several days and nights. You¡¯re just assuming that your man is too weak.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up, immediately pushed Lu Xingzhi into the bathroom, then closed the door. Actions speak louder than words. That man was clearly teasing her on purpose.

    After Lu Xingzhi entered the bathroom, he looked into the mirror and could not find any hint of exhaustion on his face due tock of sleep for an entire night and not getting any rest. Jiang Yao was just worried about him.

    Lu Xingzhi quickly took a bath and looked around the bathroom with his naked body. He was pushed into the bathroom, so he did not grab any clothes or towel to change into.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m done.¡± Lu Xingzhi shouted at the door.

    ¡°Juste out if you¡¯re done. Or do you want me to wee you?¡± Jiang Yao answered softly.

    ¡°You said so.¡± Lu Xingzhi said the three words and acted as if he was going toe out.

    Jiang Yao was stunned and suddenly shouted out, ¡°Wait!¡± She realized that Lu Xingzhi did not bring any clothes with him into the bathroom. When he was not at home, his towel was kept in a closet after it wasundered. If she had asked him toe out straight away, wasn¡¯t she asking him toe out naked?

    He even dared to answer! Judging by the sound of the door opening, was he really going to walk out from the bathroom? The sun was still high up in the sky and the curtains were not drawn.

    ¡°Wait for a while, I will get you your clothes.¡± Jiang Yao said while opening the wardrobe to take out the set of clothes and towel that he had left behind when he was staying at home thest time.

    She walked towards the bathroom and knocked on the door. ¡°I¡¯m at the door, you can open the door and grab them now.¡±

    The next second, the door was opened. A hand reached out from the door and grabbed the items in her hands. Then, the door was shut again.

    Jiang Yao tapped on her slightly reddish face and took two deep breaths. When she was about to walk away, the man inside called her and said, ¡°No underwear? Or would you prefer me to not wear any?¡±

    Jiang Yao stood nkly. She felt embarrassed and raised her leg to kick the door of the bathroom. Uncertain of whether Lu Xingzhi had not locked the door on purpose or he simply did not notice that the door was not locked properly, Jiang Yao did not expect the door to open with just a kick, while Lu Xingzhi was lowering his head, tying his towel around his waist.

    He was probably shocked by the door that was wide open out of a sudden and remained still as a rock. He lifted his head and looked at the woman who stood at the door in great shock. He then lowered his head and looked at his ¡®little brother¡¯, which he did not get to cover up in time.

    ¡°So... you prefer me to not wear anything.¡± Lu Xingzhi parted his lips slowly and said. Then, he sighed, ¡°But I¡¯m not used to run around naked,¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face was scorching hot as if she was on fire. Upon seeing him sigh with a poker face, she really wanted to p him to death with a slipper.

    ¡°Pervert! You don¡¯t even lock the door when you are bathing! Whatever you need, go grab it yourself, I¡¯m tired and I want some rest.¡± Jiang Yao flew back to her bed, threw aside her slippers with a kick, andy straight on the bed.

    However as she closed her eyes, her brain uncontrobly reyed the scene that she had just seen.

    His lean and long pair of legs, well-defined muscles which were just nice, giving her a strong impression, and the abs which he had trained for all year long. Although she had only taken a nce, he looked truly sexy and hot.

    Also, the thing in the middle which had not awakened...

    ¡°Nasty! Nasty!¡± Jiang Yao pped her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it! Don¡¯t think about it!¡±

    Then, she mumbled in her heart, ¡®Hmph! That big and ugly piece of...ugly thing!¡¯

 Chapter 93 - Want to Take a Look Again?

    <h4>Chapter 93: Want to Take a Look Again?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Although she had gotten in bed with Lu Xingzhi before, Jiang Yao had always been a shy little girl. At that particr moment, she did not even dare to stare at his body, let alone that part of his.

    Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao was shy and so, he did not continue to tease her. He had not expected her to kick the door at all. After Jiang Yao hid her face in the bed, he tied his towel around his waist before he went out to grab his underwear and went back into the bathroom. He came out again after he dried his hair.

    The woman on the bed was shaking her head one moment but stopped at the next. He did not know what was going on in her mind but she looked very cute.

    Lu Xingzhi walked over andy beside Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s notfortable to lie on the pillow. Lean on me and rest for a while.¡±

    Jiang Yao hesitated after she heard him and rejected him. ¡°I¡¯m fine like this. The bed here is softer than the hospital¡¯s and it¡¯s a lot morefortable lying on it too.¡±

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not care if she agreed or otherwise. He reached out his hand and grabbed the woman beside her. He allowed her to use his chest as a pillow. Upon noticing that her earlobes were still red, he only reached out to touch them but did not tease her again.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s earlobes were soft. Although it was summer, they were still burning hot. Lu Xingzhi was a little helpless. How could she get embarrassed so easily?

    Although being forced to switch pillows, Jiang Yao did not resist. In fact, lying on Lu Xingzhi was morefortable than lying on her pillow. Also, she liked the smell of Lu Xingzhi as it could calm her down.

    She pressed her head onto his chest and put her hands separately on both sides of his body, as if she was hugging him. As for Lu Xingzhi, he ced his hands onto her head after he touched her earlobes. He touched her hair softly and gently caressed her.

    Jiang Yao switched the position of her head and started to admire his body. As for his figure, Jiang Yao wanted to use every good word in the world to describe his wless body.

    She reached out her hand to touch his abs and a voice was heard on top of her head, ¡°You like it?¡±

    The voice struck her like lightning. Was she that obvious? Didn¡¯t she just touch him once?

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Yao denied while muffling. Although she was denying, her gaze fell onto the part below his abs without realizing.

    He was dressed very casually and loosely . His pants were barely hanging onto his waist. Looking from her angle, she could even see the side of his underwear and that was very sexy.

    What kind of a man was Lu Xingzhi? He was a member of the Reconnaissance Specialist in the Combat Arms. He had captured all the turning and stopping of Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze. He could not help but start to tease her again.

    ¡°Were you not satisfied just now? Want to take a look again?¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°I will let you see it tonight, alright? The sun is still high up, I¡¯m too shy to show it to you now.¡±

    Jiang Yao turned into a cat and all her fur stood straight up out of a sudden. She sat straight up and stared at Lu Xingzhi viciously. ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t want to talk to you now!¡±

    Then, she started to move away from him as if she wanted to leave a space as wide as the Grand Canyon between them.

    He saw Jiang Yao stopping at the spot where she was going to fall off from the bed andying there without even looking at him. Lu Xingzhi knew his joke was over the line and the little woman was too embarrassed to bother him anymore.

    ¡°Look at your pitiable little face. Alright, I will not tease you anymore.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out his hand and was about to drag her again but this time, Jiang Yao was not that obedient anymore and pushed his arms away with all her might.

    Lu Xingzhi had the mood to y the ¡®you push me and I¡¯ll push you back¡¯ game with her for a while all of a sudden. Upon seeing her addicted to pushing him, he soon lost his patience and carried her into his arms immediately. He ced her back onto his chest and wrapped his legs around her to lock her tight while she was still staring at him. ¡°I¡¯m tired, don¡¯t disturb me. Let me sleep well.¡±

 Chapter 94 - A Pig-like Wife

    <h4>Chapter 94: A Pig-like Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Upon hearing that sentence, the one who was still struggling quieted down instantly. Jiang Yao responded with a hum andy there obediently. Without knowing what was on her mind, she suddenly raised her head and nced at him. She approached him, kissed him on the corner of his lips, moved away swiftly, andy back on him.

    Hah, as expected, she was a little woman who could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force.

    Lu Xingzhi could not help but feel pleased about his urate assessment about her.

    Initially, Jiang Yao had nned to apany Lu Xingzhi to sleep for a while. After he was asleep, she would go downstairs. However, the next time she opened her eyes was when Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on the door.

    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and heard Lu Xingzhi asking Lu Xiaoxiao, who had knocked on the door, to wait downstairs.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Lu Xingzhi said in a yful tone, ¡°Pig.¡±

    Jiang Yao asked in a dazed manner while being teased, ¡°What¡¯s the time?¡± Then, she sat up straight and looked at the clock on the bedside table.

    ¡°Oh my goodness! It¡¯s five o¡¯clock already?¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes, stunned. ¡°It felt like I have been sleeping for just a while!¡±

    ¡°So, I married a pig.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°A pig-like wife.¡±

    Jiang Yao kicked him unhappily. ¡°Uncle and Xiaoxiao have arrived.¡± After some thought, she said, ¡°If Mom asks, I¡¯ll say I was apanying you while you¡¯re asleep, and that you slept until now.¡±

    ¡°I was wronged. I was awake at three-thirty, I saw that you were in deep sleep, so I did not get up.¡± Lu Xingzhi said unwillingly.

    Jiang Yao did not care if he was falsely used. Anyway, that would be her exnation if anyone asked.

    ¡°Go wash your face and go downstairs to eat. Xiaoxiao has called us down to eat.¡± Lu Xingzhi was simply teasing Jiang Yao. She was thin-skinned and of course, he should be a responsible husband.

    Jiang Yao quickly rushed to the washroom to wash her face. When she looked up, she saw Lu Xingzhi, who came in afterward, standing beside her while smiling cheekily at her.

    Jiang Yao suddenly realised that Lu Xingzhi liked to smile when he was with her. While they were together, he was not like when he was with other people, where his face was always icy and expressionless.

    However, even when he was smiling, he was just slightly curving up the corners of his lips. But for Jiang Yao, she could sense his emotions in his eyes, that he was really smiling.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked casually when he saw Jiang Yao looking at him after he lowered his head and wiped his face.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs after we¡¯re done washing up. Don¡¯t keep them waiting for too long.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡± Lu Xingzhi lifted his arm and pressed against the wall with white ceramic tiles beside Jiang Yao. He surrounded her with his arms and the wall, then bent down to kiss Jiang Yao after she asked why.

    He did not know why he kissed her. He just felt the sudden urge to kiss her, without any reason, while following his heart. She was like a dessert that he would never stop tasting for the rest of his life, and she was a drug that he was addicted to for a lifetime.

    Jiang Yao was concerned about the elders downstairs. She pushed him lightly after kissing Lu Xingzhi for a while, and pouted. ¡°We should go downstairs. If you continue kissing me, my lips will be swollen.¡±

    Although Lu Xingzhi did not continue kissing her, he wrapped her in his arms, very, very tightly, until there wasn¡¯t even a tiny gap between them.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t stop maintaining it,¡± Lu Xingzhi said randomly. He released her before holding her hand while exiting the room and then, they headed downstairs.

    Jiang Yao did not understand why Lu Xingzhi had said that. What did he mean by ¡®don¡¯t stop maintaining it¡¯? Maintain what?

    She was nning to ask him, but seeing that Lu Xingzhi had no intention of exining himself, she did not say anything further and followed him downstairs.

 Chapter 95 - Lu Xiaoxiao Complains

    <h4>Chapter 95: Lu Xiaoxiao Comins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Yao got downstairs, she saw Jiang Lei and Lu Xiaoxiao busy arguing. Jiang Lei did not even care about his image, and did notpromise with Lu Xiaoxiao either. Both of them had argued until their faces were flushed red and the adults were looking at them whileughing without the intention of stopping them. Even Lu Haixing smiled to the point his eyes curved into a line.

    ¡°Sis!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao lost the fight and hurried over to Jiang Yao right after she arrived downstairs. ¡°Your second brother is bullying me!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xiaoxiao, you really are capable, aren¡¯t you? How dare youin when you can¡¯t win against me! What¡¯s more, your sister-inw is my younger sister, she would not dare to interfere!¡± Jiang Lei stood there unting.

    Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with what he said, so he ran to Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Brother, Jiang Lei, that brat...¡±

    Before Lu Xiaoxiao could finish, Lu Haixing interjected, ¡°Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s no use even if you look for your brother. Jiang Lei is your brother¡¯s brother-inw, he would not interfere too.¡±

    Lu Haixing was gleeful. He had never seen Lu Xiaoxiao being provoked to this extent, and he thought it was interesting.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed the youngest in the Lu family. Lu Yuqing and Lu Xingzhi would always tolerate her and she was always the overlord of the Lu family, with no one ever objecting to whatever she said. Meanwhile, in the Jiang family, there was one person who did not see her as a queen, and he would always strike back at whatever she said. Lu Haixing thought that only this one person could fight with Lu Xiaoxiao and let here back to her senses.

    ¡°Dad!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was on the verge of crying as the entire family had no intention of helping her.

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s eat.¡± Mrs. Lu felt sorry eventually and dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the dining table before calling for everyone to have their meals.

    Lu Yuqing did note back for this meal. Jiang Yao did not see her, and she did not ask about her either. She assumed that Lu Yuqing was probably busy with something and hence did not return, or perhaps she had just divorced and had to run some errands.

    After dinner, Lu Haixing had the driver send the Jiangs back to their house. Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lei really became rivals, as they were busy arguing at the table. However, surprisingly, no one stopped them. Instead, they chit-chatted on their own, with no one bothering to interrupt. The atmosphere was really strangely peaceful.

    Before leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Jiang Lei was going on a movie date with his girlfriend. Hence, she cursed that he would be dumped by his girlfriend and have nowhere to cry.

    It was only after Lu Xiaoxiao had mentioned it that Jiang Yao remembered Jiang Lei had a girlfriend at that time, who was a salesperson at a mall in town.

    The rtionship between both of them had really ended with Jiang Lei being dumped by his girlfriend, who found a rich proprietor.

    Jiang Yao had met Jiang Lei¡¯s current girlfriend two times. Honestly, Jiang Yao did not like her at first sight. She felt that the way she looked at others was as if she were looking at a product, as she calcted the value of the product.

    However, Jiang Lei loved her blindly as if he had no eyes. After he was dumped, Jiang Lei drowned his sorrows for a very long period of time. Just when the whole family thought that Jiang Lei would never get over that woman, he had suddenly pulled himself together and travelled to the north to earn a living. In less than two years, he had really be sessful.

    Jiang Yao did not n to interfere with Jiang Lei¡¯s fate. Some things were more like a blessing in disguise to Jiang Lei. After enduring it, he would only be left with good fortune.

    However, Jiang Lei was not married even after Jiang Yao¡¯s rebirth. Jiang Yao was concerned about Jiang Lei, as she was afraid that Jiang Lei could not forget that woman for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 96 - Snacks

    <h4>Chapter 96: Snacks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With Lu Xingzhi¡¯spany, Jiang Yao did not really step out of the house in the few days when her school had reopened. Both of them spent most of their time at home. During daytime, they would read some books, watch television, and chit-chat, whereas during the night, they would y cards with Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Four of them made for the perfect number of yers for a trick-taking card game called ¡®Sheng Ji¡¯.

    Time flew by, and her school term began in a blink of an eye.

    Because of Lu Xingzhi¡¯spany, Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei cancelled their train tickets, as Lu Xingzhi was able to apany his wife to register at her school.

    Early in the morning, Mrs. Lu started to nag a little, as she was worried about Jiang Yao because it was her first time travelling so far. One moment she was reminding Jiang Yao to bring all her stuff, the next she was advising Jiang Yao to study hard at school and not to cause trouble. But after she finished talking, in less than two seconds, she corrected herself by telling Jiang Yao not to be afraid of causing trouble and not to endure it if she was wronged outside as she could always tell them her problems.

    ¡°Okay, Mom, we should go.¡± This was not the first time Lu Xingzhi had seen his mother¡¯s nagging ability. When he first went to university, he did not allow his family apany him, and he had also been nagged by her for a few days.

    ¡°Jiang Yao is not a three-year-old kid anymore, don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Mr. Lu advised her from the side.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know. Being outside, I¡¯ll endure it if I can, and if I can¡¯t, then I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t provoke anyone, but if others provoke me, I¡¯ll definitely not endure it all by myself.¡± Of course, Jiang Yao knew that Mrs. Lu was concerned about her. From another perspective, if she was not Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, would Mrs. Lu be so concerned about an outsider?

    Upon hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s reply, Mrs. Lu stopped worrying. ¡°You¡¯re so clever, you always understand what I say. Okay, quickly get into the car, don¡¯t miss the train.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand right after Mrs. Lu finished talking and they left. Their luggages were already on the car and the driver had already been waiting for a few minutes.

    It did not take long for them to get to the county¡¯s train station from the town. After they got out of the car, Lu Xingzhi held both their luggages, while Jiang Yao carried a small backpack on her shoulders.

    ¡°Give me your luggage, I¡¯ll take the lighter one.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to lessen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s burden. She would stay at her school for a long time, so she had brought quite a lot of clothes. She had numerous items which were heavy, while Lu Xingzhi¡¯s luggage was not that heavy, so she was still capable of carrying it.

    Lu Xingzhi dodged Jiang Yao¡¯s hand which was reaching out to him. He shook his head. ¡°The food on the train is not delicious, wait here for a while, I¡¯ll go to the store to buy some food.¡±

    They arrived early and the ticket checking had not started yet. After Lu Xingzhi instructed her, he ced the stuff on an empty space and let Jiang Yao look after them by the side, then turned around and went to the store beside the main entrance of the train station.

    Jiang Yao sat there, looking at Lu Xingzhi stroding away, and smiled lightly in her heart. He really assumed that she was a three-year-old child. It was only a four-hour-journey on the train, and yet, he still wanted to buy her some snacks.

    Lu Xingzhi had left the train station, Jiang Yao could no longer see him, so she looked around, feeling bored. This was the peak period for school terms to start, so there were a lot of new and young university students like her at the county¡¯s train station. All of them had theirpany and had a smile on their faces.

    At the ticket-checking gate, a man in rags was looking around in all directions, as if he was waiting for someone anxiously. However, when Jiang Yao looked at his untidy appearance, if it wasn¡¯t for his clothes which were considered clean, she almost thought that he was a beggar at the train station all year long.

 Chapter 97 - The Madman in the Train Station

    <h4>Chapter 97: The Madman in the Train Station</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps because of this, Jiang Yao watched the man with curiosity. She saw him standing in the middle of the crowd, observing the passersby who walked past him while craning his neck and looking around as if he was waiting for someone.

    Jiang Yao saw the man¡¯s face when he eventually turned around. He was a middle-aged man with a ragged and unwashed appearance¡ªhis face wrinkled and raunchy, and his hair was messy. Standing from a distance away, Jiang Yao noticed that the man was muttering to himself. People who walked past him were either strode away faster or simply passing through while ignoring him.

    ¡°Oh, the man¡¯s a cuckoo,¡± Jiang Yao whispered to herself.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± When Lu Xingzhi walked towards her, Jiang Yao was staring so intensely at a direction a distance away that she didn¡¯t even realize he had returned. He snuck a bottle of soda into Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Right at this moment, the conductor started checking the tickets for their coach.

    When Jiang Yao regained her focus, she turned and smiled at Lu Xingzhi while taking the bag filled with snacks in his hand. She opened the bag, nced inside, then giggled. The bag was filled with pudding, sweets, sunflower seeds, biscuits, and drinks. What were all these? Did he think he was coaxing a three-year-old girl?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lu Xingzhi urged as he picked up the luggage. Then, they stood side by side, waiting to have their tickets checked.

    Jiang Yao stered a mischievous smile on her face as she peeled off the candy wrapper and ced the candy at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips. ¡°Have some candy.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi tiled his head to the side reflexively. ¡°It¡¯s for you,¡± he said, implying that he never ate junk food.

    ¡°Try it, it¡¯s very sweet.¡± Jiang Yao nudged the candy to his lips again.

    Lu Xingzhi twisted his head again. ¡°No thanks, you eat it.¡±

    ¡°You bought this, don¡¯t you want to try some?¡± Jiang Yao took it back and ate it. Frankly speaking, she didn¡¯t like eating candy and junk food too, but since Lu Xingzhi had already bought it, she didn¡¯t tell him. Besides, she decided not to reject his offer as Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t seem like someone who could make jokes.

    Lu Xingzhi walked one step ahead of Jiang Yao as they were approaching the gate. When he looked down to retrieve the tickets, there was suddenly amotion from the crowd around him, and then Jiang Yao¡¯s horrid scream echoed across the tform.

    Anxious, Lu Xingzhi quickly turned around and gaped in extreme shock at the dire scene.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Lu Xingzhi dropped the luggage in his hand and ran straight at Jiang Yao. He kicked away the madman, who was holding Jiang Yao tightly. He then pulled Jiang Yao, who was in an extreme state of shock, into his embrace and held her tight. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s okay now.¡±

    Jiang Yao was crying out loud in his arms. Lu Xingzhi looked at her, he felt his heart broken into pieces and annoyed at the same time. He should have let Jiang Yao walk in front of him at all times, he shouldn¡¯t have let her out of his sight.

    ¡°My dear! My darling! You¡¯re back atst!¡± The madman who fell to the ground after being kicked climbed up and hurled himself toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. He kept shouting at Jiang Yao, calling her his wife. When he saw Lu Xingzhi hugging Jiang Yao, he went nuts and threw punches at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Let go of my wife! Let go of her!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, so the punches from the scrawny and delusional lunatic felt like marshmallows on him.

    Lu Xingzhi swiftly avoided the punches while shielding Jiang Yao in his arms. He was getting agitated as he watched the madman calling Jiang Yao his wife.

    ¡°Look closely, she is my wife!¡± Lu Xingzhi shouted at the madman.

    It was a piece of cake for Lu Xingzhi to protect Jiang Yao with one hand and tackle the madman with his other hand. Seeing that the madman was struggling with great effort, he let Jiang Yao go and lunged himself toward the madman, pinning him down on the floor.

 Chapter 98 - He is Not Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 98: He is Not Crazy</h4>

    The whole experience scared Jiang Yao stiff. She was trembling in fear.

    While she was standing behind Lu Xingzhi in the queue, a man had suddenly appeared of nowhere. He had jumped on her and dragged her several steps away while calling her his wife. She turned around and realized that it was the madman, and she started screaming at the top of her lungs. She could even smell the awful scent emanating from the man¡¯s body.

    Besides being frightened by the whole scenario, she felt sick and disgusted. Within Jiang Yao¡¯s two lives, this was the first time she had been held by a man other than her blood rtives. The incident was so disgusting that she almost puked on the spot.

    When Jiang Yao turned her gaze to Lu Xingzhi, she saw him restraining the man on the floor and raising his fist at him. She graduallyposed herself and yelped at Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Stop it, please, don¡¯t create any more trouble.¡±

    After all, Lu Xingzhi was an active soldier. Although he was not in his military uniform, it would not do him good if someone recognized him and reported the incident to his leader.

    All of a sudden, an old woman sprang out and hurled towards Lu Xingzhi, hitting his hands that were pinning the madman on the ground and growled, ¡°Hey you, let go of my son! Let him go! Baby, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare Mommy!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi recognized the woman. She sold fruits at the train station. Lu Xingzhi had seen the madman and the olddy here at the train station, but he didn¡¯t know that they were rted.

    Moreover, for so many years, Lu Xingzhi had never heard of anymotion provoked by the madman at the train station. However, this time, he had jumped on his wife and scared her, so he couldn¡¯t let it go.

    ¡°Your son?¡± Lu Xingzhi eximed indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your son is crazy?¡±

    ¡°No! He¡¯s not! He¡¯s fine!¡± the olddy denied with a hoarse voice. ¡°Has this ce be awless jungle? Why are you bullying my son?¡±

    The train conductor rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Madam, everyone at the train station knows that your son is a lunatic, okay? How long has your son been at our station? Fifteen years? Or maybe twenty? He always goes around murmuring to himself. This time, he even jumped on a pretty girl and called her his wife! Do you know how many passengers were shocked over his mischief?¡±

    A passenger standing at the side interjected, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Your son suddenly hugged the man¡¯s wife and even called her his wife. Look at the poor girl, she¡¯s so frightened that her face is so pale and she¡¯s still shaking. How dare youin that he¡¯s bullying your son? After what your son did, you should be grateful that the man hadn¡¯t beaten him to death!¡±

    ¡°I said my son is not crazy!¡± the old woman shouted loudly. She then helped the madman up off the floor and sobbed, ¡°Baby, hurry, tell them that you¡¯re not crazy. Oh, my baby! How many times do I have to tell you? That woman will note back! She doesn¡¯t want you anymore!¡±

    ¡°No! You¡¯re lying!¡± The madman suddenly pushed the old woman away as if struck by lightning. ¡°She loves me! She loves me very much! It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all your fault! She wouldn¡¯t have left if it wasn¡¯t for you!¡±

    The madman staggered as he stood up, his whole body trembling. ¡°She was just angry with me. She will return after her anger subsides, she will definitelye back.¡±

    Just as the conductor said, the madman walked away and mumbling gibberish by himself while the old woman crouched on the ground crying after him.

 Chapter 99 - Young Master Lu = Hades Lu

    <h4>Chapter 99: Young Master Lu = Hades Lu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Xingzhi, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yao tugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Better not miss the train.¡±

    Jiang Yao gradually regained herposure. She had some spections from the rather somber conversation between the old woman and the madman.

    She supposed that the madman had a very loving wife in the past, but his mother broke them off and his wife then ran away either by herself or with another man. After that, this man became crazy and stayed at the train station all day long, as if waiting for the woman to return.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao had calmed down, Lu Xingzhi walked back to her side and hugged her shoulder tenderly. ¡°Are you alright? You must¡¯ve been very scared just now.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°A little, but I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced coldly at the madman again and was about to walk away with Jiang Yao, but, unexpectedly, Jiang Yao¡¯s voice attracted the madman¡¯s attention.

    The madman froze for a short while before he went chaotic again and started running towards Jiang Yao. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re back! Darling, do you forgive me already? Darling, let¡¯s go home, shall we? Please, my dear, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    This time, Jiang Yao was so scared by the madman¡¯s sudden movement that she quickly dashed through the gate. Lu Xingzhi swiftly blocked the gate with his body.

    Finally, a management staff member of the station rushed over and broke out in cold sweat as he saw Lu Xingzhi standing like a statue with his gloomy face and mumbled, ¡°D*mn, out of so many people, why did the madman choose to provoke Young Master Lu?¡±

    Although Lu Xingzhi knew the staff member, he didn¡¯t show any warm wee. ¡°Hurry and take that madman away! Don¡¯t let me see him at this station ever again!¡±

    The staff member quickly nodded and apologized to the outraged Lu Xingzhi. He then turned around andmanded the security guards to kick the madman and the old woman out of the station.

    The madman was still struggling hard to free himself from the guards¡¯ clutches and shouted at Jiang Yao¡¯s direction. The old woman finally noticed Jiang Yao in the midst of themotion. However, the old woman¡¯s face was wearing an expression that Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t interpret. She locked her turbid eyes at her, or more precisely, she was ring at her.

    The re was so intimidating that Jiang Yao recoiled and shivered in shock, and then tugged Lu Xingzhi forfort.

    The conductor finally realized that the person who was ambushed was from the Lu family in the county. He quickly followed his superior officer to apologize and escort them to the train.

    Jiang Yao took the window seat. She began when she looked between Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gloomy and annoyed expression and the anxious staff member, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an ident. I¡¯m fine too, and we won¡¯tin about you. Anyway, the station is always very crowded and you have many women, children, and old people here. What if the madmanes back and hurts them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Young Mistress Lu, you¡¯re right.¡± The staff member nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll assign our staff to guard the gate, we¡¯re terribly sorry for the incident. It¡¯s our negligence, we¡¯re very sorry.¡±

    ¡°The train is about to depart, you may go now.¡± The two staff members were still standing and looking at Lu Xingzhi. Obviously, they were waiting for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remarks. Jiang Yao nudged him a little and whispered, ¡°Say something.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi immediately pressed Jiang Yao back to her seat and then nced at the two frightened men and mumbled a low hum. Jiang Yao threw a curious sideways nce at him, but the two staff members hurriedly left as if they received a pardon.

    Looking at the backs of the two men running away as if they had escaped from a trap, Jiang Yao squinted at Lu Xingzhi, who still seemed annoyed, and whispered, ¡°Why do I feel that the way they looked at you was as if they were looking at Hades? Their faces were so pale.¡±

 Chapter 100 - Hideous

    <h4>Chapter 100: Hideous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a pause, Jiang Yao eyed Lu Xingzhi from head to toe and asked again, ¡°Are you so scary?¡±

    The gloomy clouds hovering over Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face abruptly dispersed. He reached over and stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s head lovingly.

    Jiang Yao was probably the only person in the world who couldn¡¯t rte him to scary. Even Lu Yuqing, his own sister, said that he looked particrly creepy when he was angry.

    On the other hand, the main reason why the people in the county were afraid of him was nothing more than the fear of the Lu family and the socialwork he had in Jindo.

    When the train finally started, Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms and held her tight. He was still a little upset although she seemed like she had already forgotten about the horrifying incident that happened before getting on the train.

    ¡°Jiang Yao,¡± Lu Xingzhi called out softly and firmly, ¡°I won¡¯t let it happen again.¡±

    At the moment, Jiang Yao was enjoying the scenic view outside the window. She was a little bewildered when she heard his sudden pledge that she turned to look at him, puzzled.

    Lu Xingzhi was a reserved person. He simply tickled his lips and didn¡¯t exin himself upon herck of response.

    Jiang Yao was very familiar with the train journey from the county to Nanjiang City. She even found the scenery along the journey very amiable and heartwarming. The view that she deemed lifeless and boring in her previous life was now animated and spirited as if they were engulfed by a magical vitality. They disyed their lively spirit under the zing sun.

    ¡°It will take more than four hours to arrive. Rest for a while if you¡¯re tired,¡± Lu Xingzhi tapped his shoulder as he said, gesturing her to lean on it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired, it¡¯s nice to look at the beautiful scenery,¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and replied.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and started observing their surroundings in the coach. It was probably his professional habit or instinct that he would observe his surrounding area to analyze his safety and security. When there was nothing suspicious or peculiar, he turned his attention back to Jiang Yao.

    Apparently, she was in a great mood as soon as they hopped on the train. The scenery outside the window was like a painting or an art exhibit which she admired joyfully.

    She was facing the window, while Lu Xingzhi could see her smiley face from the reflection of the window. She bore a faint but genuine smile, which was quite an eye-candy.

    He took one of her hands while she ced the other hand on the window as if she wanted to reach for the scenery. Although it might seem ufortable for her, she didn¡¯t withdraw her hand from him.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yao scratched him with the hand he was holding. She pointed out the window excitedly as she turned her head to him and said, ¡°Look, you¡¯re flying in the sky!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows curiously and looked the direction she pointed at. After just one quick nce, he huffed and blurted a word, ¡°Hideous.¡±

    A tiger-shaped kite was flying in the clear blue sky while a group of children, about seven or eight years old, wereughing and running as they were holding the string of the kite. Children at this age were not afraid of the scorching sun that they could still fly kites at this hour of the season.

    Jiang Yao giggled gleefully. ¡°You¡¯re a tiger too, but you can¡¯t fly yet!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was born in the year of tiger, so Jiang Yao made fun of him when she saw the kite. However, truthfully, the kite was probably the handiwork of the children as it was rather appalling.

    When it came to physical appearance, the big tiger beside her was the winner without a doubt.

    Four hours and a halfter, the train arrived at the station. It was about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t seal her excitement as soon as they arrived. With her in tow, Lu Xingzhi hopped off the train and exited the station. Their first stop was to find a ce for lunch.

    The lunch box on the train was not delicious. They only took a few bites and decided to check out the local food after they arrived.

    Nanjiang City was the southern city that offered a wide variety of mouth-watering cuisines.

 Chapter 101 - First Day at College

    <h4>Chapter 101: First Day at College</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao had spent more than three years in Nanjiang City in her previous life, so she was more familiar with the nooks and crannies in the city than Lu Xingzhi. However, right now, she preferred watching Lu Xingzhi from behind as he held her hand and walked. All she had to do was to follow him closely and Lu Xingzhi would handle everything.

    Unlike the stereotypical assumption that men didn¡¯t ask directions, Lu Xingzhi, although taciturn on regr days, would still ask passersby when he didn¡¯t know the way. After getting the directions, he would then politely thank the person in a t tone and leave with Jiang Yao.

    Incredibly, Lu Xingzhi found the most famous century-old eatery near the train station by using this method.

    Despite being in the middle of thete afternoon, the eatery was crowded with diners. After they took a seat and ordered their food, Jiang Yao looked around curiously while asking Lu Xingzhi, ¡°What time is your flight to Jin City?¡±

    ¡°6 pm,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to your college after the meal, then it¡¯s right about time to go to the airport.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at her watch after his reply and calcted the time in her mind. She had less than two hours to be with Lu Xingzhi.

    After the hearty meal, they took a taxi to Nanjiang Medical School. They settled the admission registration process and went to the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    Jiang Yao was assigned to the dorm room on the fourth floor closest to the staircase. Men were allowed in the girls¡¯ dormitory during the college open days.

    Most of the freshmen came with their families while Jiang Yao¡¯s case was quite umon, where she only had one young man with her. Moreover, they were both attractive that enticing a lot of curious nces along the way.

    As soon as they arrived and entered her room, Jiang Yao chose the lower bunk closest to the corridor. The other two lower bunk beds were obviously upied as there were things on them.

    If things went exactly as it was before her rebirth, the person taking up the upper bunk bed above her would be Wen Xuehui, her best friend in her previous life.

    After putting the luggage on the bed, Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao to the convenience store in the college to buy some daily necessities and they returned to the dorm. Then, Lu Xingzhi tossed a bottle of water to Jiang Yao and asked her to sit still while he swiftly made Jiang Yao¡¯s bed and unpacked her luggage.

    Watching Lu Xingzhi as he spruced up her things, a sudden impression struck Jiang Yao¡¯s mind. It seemed that Lu Xingzhi looked after her as if he was taking care of his daughter.

    ¡°Done!¡± Lu Xingzhi dusted his hands and eximed. He then grabbed the bottle in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands and finished it in one go. Apparently, he was very thirsty after being busy for more than an hour. While he was tidying up Jiang Yao¡¯s things, he didn¡¯t want to take a sip of water in case he would forget something important when he turned his head.

    Lu Xingzhi had bought her a mattress topper because the dorm¡¯s bed was very firm. He sat down to feel the softness yet he tilted his head in dissatisfaction. He looked up at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as soft as the bed at home, but you¡¯ll have to make do with it.¡±

    If Jiang Yao was in Jindo, he could simply buy a house close to the college for Jiang Yao to live in. He would make the best arrangements for her to livefortably and at ease.

    However, they were in Nanjiang City and not Jindo. Hence, although he could afford a house, he was concerned about Jiang Yao staying alone. It would be safer for her to stay in the dorm despite itsck offort and facilities.

    In addition, his concern was justifiable. This was his first visit to Nanjiang City, which contained a lot of uncertainties, unlike in Jindo where he had a group of buddies to guarantee her safety.

 Chapter 102 - The Absence

    <h4>Chapter 102: The Absence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m here to study, not for vacation. Look at what you¡¯ve done for me, it¡¯s already better than the others.¡± Jiang Yao pointed to the other two beds that had been made. If it wasn¡¯t for Lu Xingzhi, she would have made the bed simply as long as she could sleep in it.

    ¡°You¡¯re different,¡± Lu Xingzhi said with a gentle smile. He wished to give Jiang Yao the best in the world, so he wouldn¡¯t allow his woman to live in a destitute environment. As for others, they had nothing to do with him whether they slept on a nk or on the floor.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve helped me put everything up, go and wash your face, I¡¯ll send you to the airport and then take a taxi back,¡± Jiang Yao said as she passed a handkerchief to Lu Xingzhi. There was no air conditioning in the dormitory, only a fan, so Lu Xingzhi was sweating like a dog.

    ¡°No, you stay here, I can go to the airport by myself,¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head, refusing her offer. ¡°This is not the county or our city, you¡¯re not familiar with this ce yet. It¡¯s better for you not to wander around for the time being.¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and thought, ¡®Well, how do I tell him that I know every street and alley in the Nanjiang City?¡¯

    Since Lu Xingzhi seemed determined that he didn¡¯t want her to see him off, Jiang Yao nodded eventually,promising to his request.

    ¡°Memorize my phone number. Call me if there¡¯s an emergency.¡± Lu Xingzhi took the pen and wrote his phone number on Jiang Yao¡¯s notebook. Then, he paused for a short moment and added, ¡°You can also call me at any time even when there¡¯s no emergency. I¡¯ll pick up when I¡¯m avable, I can talk for a while even if I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Jiang Yao lifted the notebook and nced at the row of numbers. She had a pretty impressive memory, she could memorize the string of numbers after reading it several times.

    She was aware that Lu Xingzhi had brought a mobile phone with him when he came back this time. She had also seen Lu Xingzhi answering calls on several asions.

    Mobile phones were considered luxury items exclusively for the rich in this era. However, it was within the affordable price range for the Lu family, so Jiang Yao never did ask Lu Xingzhi about his sudden purchase of a mobile phone.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at his watch. It was about time for him to catch the ne at the airport.

    ¡°I should get going,¡± he raised to his feet and said. When Jiang Yao wanted to see him out, he stopped her and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s hot outside, you stay here. Don¡¯t go down, I¡¯ll go on my own.¡±

    He walked towards Jiang Yao and reached out to hold her hand.

    Jiang Yao showed a sulky expression. She was unhappy. Lu Xingzhi gently stroked her head, he could feel her sadness of seeing him go. He shared the same feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send to you the ticket for the National Day holiday in advance. You muste.¡± Although Jiang Yao had given her promise, Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again before he left. He heaved a sigh of relief and smiled when Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just a month and a few days more, we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡±

    At that, he let go of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, but he couldn¡¯t move his legs. Instinctively, he knew that he had to go, but his legs were very heavy and reluctant to move.

    ¡°You should really go now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll miss the ne,¡± Jiang Yao urged. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you during the holidays.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi inched slightly, but he retracted his legs again. He locked his gaze at Jiang Yao and sighed a few secondster.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret letting youe here.¡± If she were in Jindo, why a month? He would be seeing her on weekends.

    Before Jiang Yao could speak, he bowed his head and kissed her.

    His kiss was gentle and even a little discreet. The kiss felt like the soothing spring breeze that quenched the drought in the heart and soul.

    He didn¡¯t want to rush it because it might backfire if he was overly intense. It might upset her and he wouldn¡¯t be able to coax her after he left. Subsequently, she might not want to see him on National Day.

 Chapter 103 - Best Friends for Two Lifetimes

    <h4>Chapter 103: Best Friends for Two Lifetimes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Deep in his heart, Lu Xingzhi mocked himself. When did he ever treat a person or a matter so cautiously in his life? Out of the million things in the world, Jiang Yao¡¯s existence proved to him that sometimes, not all wishes coulde true that easily.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Right at this awkward moment, someone pushed the door open and a high-pitched scream echoed abruptly.

    Jiang Yao involuntarily pushed Lu Xingzhi off of her and turned her back against him. Did he cast a spell on her? How could she be so absent-minded and kiss him in the dorm? How did she forget that this was a dorm, and that her dormmates woulde at any moment?

    ¡°Erm, do you guys need some privacy? I cane backter.¡± The person at the door stumbled back a few steps in shock when she bumped into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sullen face.

    Jiang Yao recognized the voice in an instant! It was Wen Xuehui!

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yao quicklyposed herself and looked towards the door. ¡°Please,e in. It¡¯s gettingte, you have to unpack your luggage too.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked back at Lu Xingzhi and his gloomy and sulky face immediately fell into her gaze, knowing that he might be upset that someone had interrupted their kiss. Anyway, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t think it was strange for Wen Xuehui to excuse herself as the agitated Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t look friendly at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving, bye.¡± Lu Xingzhi had to leave even if he didn¡¯t want to now that there was another person in the dorm.

    After stealing a second glimpse at Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi took his bag and head off. He was serious about not letting her see him off, as he didn¡¯t even let her go down the building with him.

    After Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao turned to Wen Xuehui and said, ¡°Let me help you with your bags!¡± She helped Wen Xuehui to move her bags in and reflexively put the bags on her upper bunk as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Yao, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Wen Xuehui.¡± Wen Xuehui didn¡¯t say anything about Jiang Yao¡¯s actions. After giving it some thought, she figured that it wouldn¡¯t be too bad to be bunkmates with this enthusiastic girl. At least, her first impression of this girl named Jiang Yao was pleasant.

    However, Wen Xuehui blushed and got excited when she thought of the intimate scene she had witnessed when she entered the room. ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°He is my husband,¡± Jiang Yao exined. ¡°Lawful wedded husband. We¡¯ve been married for a year.¡±

    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Apparently, Wen Xuehui didn¡¯t expect to hear the word ¡®husband¡¯. After all, they were only freshmen. Although it wasn¡¯t umon for girls to be married at this age, most of them were from impoverished families in the countryside whose parents would let allow them to start a family early.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t seem like a child of a poor family from the way she carried herself. Besides, after getting married, how many poor husbands would still allow their wives to go to college?

    When these thoughts hovered in her mind, Wen Xuehui felt the itch from curiosity. She wished she could pester Jiang Yao into telling her more about herself. But it was their first meeting, she should be grateful that the girl was willing to reveal that the guy was her husband.

    Even though there was no rule that prohibited the admission of married students, they didn¡¯t encourage students to get married too early either.

    Wen Xuehui was the only child of the president of Nanjiang Medical School and her family lived in Nanjiang City. Therefore, Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t surprised to see Wen Xuehui¡¯s scarce belongings. Wen Xuehui even brought her daily necessities from home. Jiang Yao could smell the unique fragrance of theundry detergent from her body.

    ¡°I¡¯m local, where are you from? I can take you to visit Nanjiang City at the weekends. Did you know that Nanjiang City has a diverse variety of local cuisine and delicacies? We also have a lot of historical and cultural relics for you to visit. Are you interested?¡± After Wen Xuehui was done, she thought for a second and then asked, ¡°What major are you in?¡±

 Chapter 104 - Moe

    <h4>Chapter 104: Moe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nanjiang Medical University focused on its medical division but it was not the only major faculty in the university. The faculty of liberal arts here was also famous in the southern region. From the quick glimpse of Jiang Yao¡¯s gentle outlook, Wen Xuehui presumed that Jiang Yao was probably admitted to the liberal arts faculty.

    ¡°Same as you.¡± Jiang Yao pointed to the book retrieved from Wen Xuehui¡¯s bag and chuckled. ¡°I guess you¡¯re also a medical student.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so brilliant!¡± Wen Xuehui eximed. Then, she scratched her head awkwardly and thought to herself, ¡®Phew, it¡¯s fortunate I didn¡¯t say out loud that she is a liberal arts student. It would be so awkward.¡¯

    Furthermore, Wen Xuehui discovered that Jiang Yao was very sharp and observant. She had simply taken the book out of her bag and ced it on the desk casually, and Jiang Yao had never touched it, but she noticed it and even knew of its contents.

    Jiang Yao epted Wen Xuehui¡¯spliment with a wide smile. These scenes were the same as her previous life. The same luggage, the same outfit¡ªthe only different element was their conversation. This time, she took the initiative to approach Wen Xuehui and made her first friend in the university.

    Before her rebirth, as Jiang Yao recalled, she wasn¡¯t as chatty and outgoing as she was now due to the pressure and trouble she suffered silently in her mind. It would be appropriate to describe her like Lu Xingzhi. She was a reserved and unsociable person who preferred to keep everything to herself. It was the same when she was immersed in the new environment in college. In her previous life, it took her days to exchange simple pleasantries with Wen Xuehui on the upper bunk after she lived in the dormitory. Later, it was Wen Xuehui who took the lead to walk into her life and became friends with her.

    As she thought about her own changes, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Lu Xingzhi too.

    Before her rebirth, due to his forceful intervention into her life, she had transformed from a happy-go-lucky girl to an aloof and quiet woman.

    After her rebirth, she also returned to her normal self because of him.

    ¡°I need to head out for a moment, I¡¯lle back soon. Wait for me for half an hour or so, let¡¯s go for dinner together tonight. If the other roommatese back, please inform them, okay? It is fate that we¡¯re sharing the same dorm, we can get to know each other over dinner tonight.¡± Wen Xuehui unpacked her stuff very quickly since she didn¡¯t bring many items. She turned to look at the other two upied beds. She didn¡¯t know who they were nor when they would arrive.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°I¡¯ll let them know when they return.¡±

    Wen Xuehui smiled back at her and left the room. Jiang Yao chuckled when she watched her pacing hastily. She was still as impatient as usual.

    The dormitory was a spacious six-person room with three bunk beds and six desks. There was still arge vacant space in the room. If what had happened in her previous life would be reyed exactly as it had been in this life, the remaining two roommates would arrive at around 7 or 8 pm. Both of them were from the same town, which was far away from Nanjiang City. The other two roommates would return to the dorm after dinner with their families.

    The washroom was located on the left side of the balcony in the dorm. Jiang Yao went in to wash her hands and when she came back to the room, she saw a cloud-like fluffy thing lying on her bed, with its four paws hugging its belly and rolling on her bed leisurely.

    ¡°I know you!¡± Jiang Yao shrieked in surprise. She dashed over and poked the little thing¡¯s belly excitedly. ¡°You can talk! It was you who rescued me in the woods that day!¡±

    ¡°Good for you, you still remember me!¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed delightedly when she heard the familiar tone. ¡°What are you? How did you get here? I didn¡¯t know there was a talking cat in this world.¡±

 Chapter 105 - Donâ€™t You Feel Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 105: Don¡¯t You Feel Anything?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Cat? Oh, please, don¡¯t make meugh. I¡¯m not the low-level creature on your. My name is Moe, I¡¯m a noble pet butler from the Future Gxy.¡± As he was talking, suddenly, Moe erected four shiny and sharp ws from his fluffy paw.

    Jiang Yao was taken aback by the intimidating ws, and then suddenly recalled the incident. She remembered Lu Yuqing telling her that Zhao Zhuangzong was seriously injured. Of course, not only would he note out unharmed after being attacked by such ws, but she also assumed he was disfigured.

    ¡°Where is this Future Gxy that you¡¯re mentioning?¡± Jiang Yao asked curiously. ¡°Noble pet butler? What kind of status is it on your?¡±

    At this remark, there was a clear sign of dismay on Moe¡¯s expression. ¡°The Future Gxy is a far away from the earth, maybe a billion light-years away? No, maybe further, longer.¡±

    After a pause, Moe continued with a sigh, ¡°Unfortunately, the crashed and I don¡¯t know where my master is now.¡±

    Although Jiang Yao waspletely clueless about the Future Gxy that Moe was talking about, she could feel his genuine concern and yearning for his copsed hometown.

    Jiang Yao was aware that Moe had lost his master and his home forever.

    ¡°Do all the pets in your gxy speak thenguage of the earth?¡± Jiang Yao assumed that the noble pet butler held a very prestigious honor in his, and that would exin his arrogant and cocked head when he mentioned it.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Moe shooked his head in annoyance. All of a sudden, he returned to his posture when Jiang Yao first saw him. He spoke as he rolled his body on the bed. Several purrs echoed from his little mouth as he stretched his bodyfortably. ¡°I¡¯ve been on your for hundreds of years, but up until now, you are the only person who can understand me. That is so weird.¡±

    Jiang Yao blinked at his remarks. She was also surprised by the findings. When she first saw Moe the other day, he had dashed over abruptly to help her and growled at her furiously. At that time, she had no time to think. She could only escape from the scene and save herself.

    She had always thought that Moe was just a talking cat. Unexpectedly, she was the one who could understand this little alien pet butler.

    ¡°Oh yes, give me your hand.¡± Suddenly, Moe got up from the soft bed and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s hand with his left paw. Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t help but steal a glimpse at his fluffy little paw that looked extremely adorable without the sharp ws.

    Jiang Yao stretched out her hand undoubtingly. Before she could ask what was it for, she felt an abrupt pain from his fingertips. She fixed her gaze at the source of the pain and recoiled in shock! Moe had bitten her fingertips! They were bleeding!

    ¡°You bit me!¡± Jiang Yao quickly retracted her hand, tears flowing in her eyes. ¡°Oh my god! Oh my goodness! I have to get a shot!¡±

    She wanted to run out of her dorm and ask if she should get a rabies vine after being bitten by a noble pet butler from outer space!

    Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao irritatingly. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not the low-level pet from your earth!¡± The contempt on his face and tone were so obvious and authentic.

    Jiang Yao hurriedly grabbed a handkerchief and ced it over the injury. She nced at Moe suspiciously. After a second thought, she thought she should probably get the vine shot anyway. Better safe than sorry.

    Because of the inexplicable bite, Jiang Yao was a little annoyed. She moved a chair and sat at the far side of her bed. She decided to ignore him before he apologized. Even if he had rescued her previously, it didn¡¯t give him the right to bite her!

    Regardless of her current fury, Moe stared nervously at Jiang Yao.

    When he saw her sitting stoically, he asked, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you feel anything?¡±

 Chapter 106 - System Admin

    <h4>Chapter 106: System Admin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What should I be fee...¡± Before Jiang Yao could finish, she felt a sharp and piercing pain in her head as if someone was forcefully injecting something into her brain. Luckily, the painsted only a few short seconds. Then, she heard a voiceing from her brain.

    ¡°Activating the Future Gxy Medical System, initialization in process. Please wait.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao saw something like a progress bar advancing bit by bit. Before she could even respond to it, a notification resonated in her ears indicating that the activation wasplete.

    ¡°Do you want to activate the system now?¡±

    Jiang Yao eximed curiously, ¡°What the h*ll?¡±

    ¡°System is activated!¡±

    Jiang Yao could only blink in bewilderment. Had she confirmed the activation?

    This was clearly a very bossy Medical System. She guessed that after the activation wasplete, the system would automatically turn on by default regardless of hermands.

    After the system was turned on automatically, Jiang Yao saw a screen that resembled a user interface site. On the screen, there were four small frames: ¡®Searching the Favorability Value¡¯ was written on the first frame, ¡®Searching the Present Value¡¯ was written on the second frame, ¡®Medical System Operation¡¯ was written on the third frame, andstly, ¡®System Admin¡¯ was written on the fourth frame.

    It was as if a whole new world was disyed right in front of Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. She studied the interface curiously, feeling very excited and odd all at the same time.

    ¡°Looks like you do feel something now!¡± Moe jumped enthusiastically and hopped onto Jiang Yao¡¯sp. He asked repeatedly and eagerly, ¡°How is it? How? The Medical System is really cool, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Well, what else did she now know? She was absolutely positive that Moe had given her this system.

    ¡°What the hell is this ¡®Medical System¡¯?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she poked at Moe¡¯s head.

    ¡°It was my master¡¯sst invention before the crash. My master was the greatest inventor in the Future Gxy. He produced a lot of powerful and outstanding inventions throughout his life!¡± Moe shrieked ecstatically.

    ¡°The system has a built-in admin, or you can call it butler too. You can just summon the System Admin if you have any questions. Use your consciousness to wake the System Admin up.¡±

    Jiang Yao gave it a try ording to Moe¡¯s instruction. She manipted her consciousness to click on the System Admin frame, and it worked.

    A selection box popped up on the screen, prompting her to select the gender of her System Admin.

    There were two options: male and female.

    Without hesitation, Jiang Yao chose female, then, the system shifted its interface again. However, an unexpected object popped up on the screen...

    It was a very masculine beefcake!

    ¡°D*mn!¡± Jiang Yao cursed at the top of her lungs reflexively. Her face was turning a shade of charcoal ck as she looked at the sexy muscr man wearing only a pair of swimming trunks.

    As if the System Admin could sense Jiang Yao¡¯s displeasure, he suddenly curled his lips into a timid smile towards Jiang Yao and twisted his knees shyly. Jiang Yao got goosebumps all over her body upon the unbelievable scene.

    ¡°Dear Master, hello. At your service with pleasure! If you have any inquiries, please consult me at any time~¡± He said the ¡®time¡¯ with a deliberate high-pitched squeak that made Jiang Yao shiver in extreme awkwardness again and her face darkened in disgust.

    On the screen, a brawny muscr man in swimming trunks acted like a shy little girl, putting his legs close together as he curtsied and making the squealing voice that was extremely irritating.

    ¡°Can you change your clothes immediately, please?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Master, do you not like my outfit? Don¡¯t I look good wearing this?¡± The brawny man winked at Jiang Yao as he coaxed. Since Jiang Yao was unmoved, he sighed dejectedly. ¡°Okay, Master. Please give me a moment, I¡¯ll get changed right away!¡±

 Chapter 107 - Irreversible

    <h4>Chapter 107: Irreversible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When he said he was going to take a while, it was literally a matter of a second. The screen turned dark¡ªlike turning off the light to get changed¡ªand lighted up again after a second.

    Jiang Yao almost vomited blood when she looked at the screen!

    ¡°Change into another one! Go! Go! Wrap yourself up like a burrito!¡±

    Instead of wearing swimming trunks, he changed into a bunny costume. What the hell was the short and fluffy tail on his buttocks? And the bunny ears on his head! Argh!

    1¡°Sob. Master, you dislike me because I¡¯m not good-looking, don¡¯t you?¡±

    After a devastating wail, the screen went dark and turned back on again, and this time, Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. As he was told, he wrapped himself inyer afteryer of scarves, he even wore a headscarf. His eyes were the only visible thing.

    ¡®Good! Very good!¡¯ Jiang Yao thought to herself. Wearing more was better than horrendous attire!

    ¡°Tell me what the Medical System is about.¡± Jiang Yao leaned back on the chair. She reached out to caress Moe who was lying on herp looking back at her with a look of excitement and mercilessly pped him off herp.

    ¡°Okay, Master!¡± the System Admin said with a gentle anddylike tone.

    Thankfully, when the System spoke again, it was no longer the irritating voice from the admin. Jiang Yao decided that she didn¡¯t want to see the admin again in her life. He might give her nightmares!

    A sentence popped up on the screen¡ª¡¯Dear user, when you activate this Medical System, you have determined to be a medical doctor. Our system contains the mostprehensive and advanced medical knowledge to assist you in bing the world¡¯s top doctor.¡¯

    Later, the introduction of the system was directly downloaded into Jiang Yao¡¯s brain.

    Jiang Yao finally realized what Moe had put in her!

    As the name implied, the Medical System was generally and solely about medicine. There were two medical systems in it, one for Chinese medicine and another for Western medicine.

    The Chinese medicine system contained aplete herbology collection, a theoretical library, and aboratory. The herbology volume recorded all the herbs that had appeared and with it, the precise introductions, growing environment, functions, and adverse effects of each and every herb.

    The theoretical library was like a university of traditional Chinese medicine. Each book in it was like a stern and serious professor who lectured the vast knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. The vibrant content and wisdom were a little too overwhelming for Jiang Yao. However, she found that she could only view the contentbeled level one in the table of contents, but she couldn¡¯t ess the content for level two and above.

    Theboratory was Jiang Yao¡¯s favorite feature. Generally speaking, theboratory was a virtual hospital. The system could randomly create a patient for the system owner to treat them. The owner could also set their own settings and modes on the patient for experimental purposes. For this feature, system assessment was required to ess the level two content.

    For example, if Jiang Yao had wanted to read the level two content of the herbology volume and the theoretical library, she needed to pass the level one assessment test by the system first.

    As for the Western medicine department, the only difference was that there was no herbology volume in it, but it contained a pharmaceutical collection. It recorded the chemical synthesis, properties, and pharmacology of pharmaceuticals. The rest was simr to the Chinese medicine system.

    Jiang Yao exited the system and shouted to Moe, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand the corrtion between the Favorability Value and the Present Value.¡±

    Moeyzily on the floor, wagging his tail slowly, and murmuring for a whole before he answered, ¡°My master said that as a doctor, one might face a lot of challenges and helplessness in the society, but one must not be an unscrupulous viin. This is why my master created the Favorability Value setting in the system. The rating of the Favorability Valuees from the people outside of your immediate family. The higher your Favorability Value is, the more beneficial it is to you. You can utilize it like currency¡ªyou can convert it into a numerical value and add it to any of the five parameters that you want to enhance the ability for.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Destruction Program

    <h4>Chapter 108: Destruction Program</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The five abilities that could be enhanced as Moe had mentioned were the five options that appeared after clicking in the column for the Present Value, namely vision, hearing, physical strength, memory, and appearance.

    Jiang Yao scanned through the Present Value with curiosity, only to discover negative numbers in all the columns except for appearance. Even appearance was scored pathetically at 35 points.

    Probably sensing Jiang Yao¡¯s dissatisfaction, Moe giggled chicly and teased, ¡°If you were in our Future Gxy, a two-year-old can crush that appearance of yours.¡±

    ¡°I have good eyesight and hearing!¡± Jiang Yao huffed annoyingly. How did the system decide that her appearance was only worthy of 35 points? She was very confident with her profile!

    At five feet five, she was considered tall among the girls in the southern region. Even if she disregarded her figure, her looks could be ssified as the ssic female appearance, which was gentle and pleasant. How was it when it came to the system, she was only worth 35 points?

    She had received a lot ofpliments about her adorable and attractive good looks since she was young, okay?

    Moeughed out loud. ¡°You won¡¯t know what is considered good until you use the Favorability Value to increase your vision and hearing abilities.¡±

    Moe was donning the ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk to mentally retarded people¡¯ expression.

    ¡°What? Do you mean that there¡¯s a possibility that I can have X-ray vision and supersonic hearing?¡± Jiang Yao was skeptical.

    ¡°It would only be greater than what you can imagine when the value reaches its peak.¡± Moe nodded seriously. ¡°I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I say now. Nheless, just try it out and see for yourself. One day, you¡¯ll know what kind of amazing gift I¡¯ve given you!¡±

    Jiang Yao was reluctant to continue the argument as she looked at the arrogant Moe turning his head away. Moreover, there was no unbind function in the system anyway, so she couldn¡¯t get rid of it now that it was hers.

    When she was watching the introduction of the system, she had an epiphany that Moe was actually looking for a sessor of his master¡¯s invention¡ªwhose current whereabouts he didn¡¯t know of. It was like he was leaving a memento of his master in this world even when his master had gone.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Mo lifted his head abruptly and shouted at Jiang Yao, ¡°I almost forgot. The owner of the system will bear a certain restraint from the system. It has a pre-installed destruction program. Once you trigger it, the system will be automatically destroyed. And since the system is bound to your consciousness, you will lose your consciousness when the system undergoes self-destruction. At best, you¡¯ll be insane for the rest of your life. If worsees to worst, you¡¯ll be in a vegetative state until you die.¡±

    Jiang Yao widened her eyes and arched her eyebrows in shock. No one would be happy to hear such news.

    ¡°What are the conditions that will trigger the self-destruction mode?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Good question.¡± Moe nced at Jiang Yao, stood up, and shook his body leisurely. ¡°Human, rx. The condition is that you kill someone.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed in relief. ¡°Thank goodness.¡± She was grateful that it was a high bar to cross.

    However, as she looked at Moe¡¯s eyes the second time, she had the feeling that it wasn¡¯t that simple, after all.

    Sure enough, after a short pause, Moe uttered slowly, ¡°True, the condition is to murder someone regardless of the reason, even if your patient dies on the operating table due to medical malpractice. But if it¡¯s not due to an error on your part, you have nothing to do with the patient¡¯s death, and so, the destruction program will not be triggered.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an example. For instance, my enemyes after me for revenge. He wants to kill me, so I stab him back in self-defense and he dies afterward. What happens then?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

 Chapter 109 - You Canâ€™t Be Too Careful

    <h4>Chapter 109: You Can¡¯t Be Too Careful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As soon as he or she dies, get ready to be mentally disabled or slump into aa because one, you were the one to kill the person and two, it will automatically trigger the destruction program.¡±

    Jiang Yao was so agitated she wanted to jump on Moe and choke him. Moe hopped swiftly to the upper bunk and said, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Human! Wait a minute, I haven¡¯t finished yet, rx!¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead, I can listen as I strangle you, it! Doesn¡¯t! Bother! Me! At all!¡± Jiang Yao gritted her teeth as she lunged at him. ¡°Look at how fast you run! I assume killing you will not trigger the destruction program.¡±

    ¡°My goodness, your earth is always promoting sustaining a harmonious society, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s no nice to be so cranky!¡± Moe ejected his ws and waved them around. ¡°Why are humans so cruel nowadays? They get angry when they learn that they can¡¯t kill. Human, this is bad behavior.¡±

    ¡°I beg your pardon, who wants to be a murderer? Who knows what will happen next? What can I do when a robberes at me? I can¡¯t even fight back, can I?¡± Jiang Yao stomped her feet indignantly. ¡°You can¡¯t be too careful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you need a self-defense ability so that you can avoid being trapped when you are in danger.¡± Moe hopped back to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re a girl. Even if you have enemies in the future, why do you have to resort to killing them? There are plenty of methods to push your enemies into a living hell if you want to get your revenge. Let me reveal some secrets to you¡ªthere are a lot of ¡®recipes¡¯ in the pharmaceutical collection for your reference! Another way is to hire a bodyguard to protect you. When you be a top dog, you don¡¯t have to do everything on your own, am I right?¡±

    Jiang Yao jolted in cidity at Moe¡¯s remarks. He was right, she didn¡¯t have to resort to physically violent and brutal ways to get back at someone. There were manybinations of drugs that she could use in the pharmaceutical collection.

    Besides, she seemed toprehend some extra information from Moe¡¯s remarks.

    ¡°Moe, since the Medical System is so powerful, if I really be a top dog in the field of medicine, I will stumble upon a different fate in the future, won¡¯t I? What if an unscrupulous viin threatens me at gunpoint to treat him? What do you say? Do I treat him or not? If it pursues to the point where it¡¯s either he or I die, I¡¯m done for, am I not?¡±

    Jiang Yao scooped Moe up and put him in front of her. She stered a smile on a face, a rather intimidating one.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your description earlier means that it¡¯s irrelevant to me as long as I don¡¯t do it with my own hands. So, if I order someone else to execute the viin, will it trigger the destruction program?¡±

    Moe stared silently at Jiang Yao with hisrge bell-like eyes. Jiang Yao smirked and let him go.

    After rebirth, Jiang Yao had no other aggressive ambitions other than to live happily ever after with Lu Xingzhi. Frankly speaking, her only ambition was to change the destiny of the people she cared about and hope that they could live well too.

    The Medical System seemed redundant to Jiang Yao for the time being. Based on her academics and working experience for more than a decade before rebirth, she could be an excellent doctor if she was willing to work hard with the previously obtained knowledge.

    However, herck of greed and desire didn¡¯t indicate that she would ignore the invisible bomb that was embedded in her body right now. She could at least rest assured now that she learned the system wouldn¡¯t mess with her entirely.

    Looking at Moe who had appeared out of nowhere, Jiang Yao spected that he had been following her from the moment he knew she could understand him, and he finally got the opportunity to appear before her today.

    Nheless, it would be a piece of cake for her to be a good doctor thanks to her years of experience in her previous life and also as an excellent medical student.

 Chapter 110 - She Has No Personal Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 110: She Has No Personal Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Besides, what the h*ll was Favorability Value? Why would she want to do someone a favor just for the sake of earning credit for the value? She could just work hard on her own and didn¡¯t want to live such a tiresome life.

    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you the least bit excited?¡±

    Moe observed Jiang Yao for a while. After exploring the system, he watched her sit on the chair and flip the books on the desk. From the looks of it, she didn¡¯t seem like she was excited to own the system. Did she even know that the medical knowledge in the system was hundreds of thousands of times moreprehensive than the books in her hands?

    ¡°Why should I? I have to go around offering favors to the people who have nothing to do with me simply to gain some Favorability Value. Now, tell me, why would I do that?¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. She was always so willful and stubborn, which was why she had missed so many chances with Lu Xingzhi in her previous life.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you have to do it deliberately. It¡¯s just being kind, you know? The thing about the Favorability Value is that it¡¯s not as hard to gain as you think,¡± Moe said, getting a little antsy. ¡°Look at all the respectable and esteemed people from ancient times to the present. You know they¡¯re nice people, don¡¯t you? However, regardless of whether they¡¯re really nice or otherwise, they¡¯re still admired by many!¡±

    ¡°You are telling me to be pretentious then...¡± Jiang Yao shot a sideways nce at Moe, taunting, ¡°Sure enough, you have spent a lot of time on earth. Looks like you know quite a lot about us humans.¡±

    Moe snorted and scratched his little nose annoyingly. ¡°What am I giving you the system for if you don¡¯t use it? Such powerful Medical System is going down the drain.¡±

    ¡°Take it back, then. I will be ever so grateful if you take it back, more thankful than when you saved me!¡± Jiang Yao said seriously.

    Moe sighed and murmured to himself, ¡°If I could take it back, I¡¯d already have done so, rather than to give it to you, the ungrateful and foolish human who takes it for granted!¡±

    When Wen Xuehui pushed the door open, she saw Jiang Yao sitting alone in a daze. Moe had walked away from the balcony angrily and she wasn¡¯t sure where he had gone off to.

    ¡°Are you alone?¡± Wen Xuehui asked to confirm as she walked in. Seeing that other roommates hadn¡¯t returned yet, she pulled Jiang Yao out and went out of the dorm.

    Exactly like the scene in her previous life, Wen Xuehui told Jiang Yao about a Chinese restaurant in the South Block that only started operating six months ago. The restaurant gained a lot of good reviews through word of mouth rmendation.

    Jiang Yao recalled that in her previous life, Wen Xuehui had told her about meeting the man in the restaurant on the first day of school. So, when Jiang Yao heard her suggestion, she reflexively blurted out an excuse to not go to the South Block. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from the traveling today, I don¡¯t want to go that far. Why don¡¯t we just have dinner nearby? We can go to the restaurant tomorrow with our roommates, the more the merrier.¡±

    Wen Xuehui was a local, she didn¡¯t know where Jiang Yao came from and how long she took for her journey here. She stopped insisting on going to the South Block after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s remarks.

    Wen Xuehui wouldn¡¯t have known that Jiang Yao was thinking about her now.

    As Jiang Yao reyed the incident that happened before rebirth, she remembered that Wen Xuehui had met the person who changed her life entirely in the aforementioned restaurant.

    Wen Xuehui had been the apple of the Wen family¡¯s eyes since young. Her father was the president of Nanjiang Medical University, whereas her mother was an esteemed socialite from an aristocratic family who was also the director of Nanjiang First Hospital. Wen Xuehui had had a very protective and loving upbringing as she grew up.

    When Wen Xuehui was a freshman, she met Li Ronghui, who was in a junior year.

    Speaking of Li Ronghui, he was a famous student at the university. He had an excellent academic track record, and he was handsome and polite. The girls in the university often described him as a warm ray of sunshine that they constantly pursued.

 Chapter 111 - Senior Ronghui

    <h4>Chapter 111: Senior Ronghui</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    This senior, who was bathed in glory, had started to approach Wen Xuehui since she was in her freshman year and started to court her officially during the second semester of her freshman year.

    In the past life before Jiang Yao¡¯s rebirth, Li Ronghui was Wen Xuehui¡¯s first love and also the only man whom Wen Xuehui liked. However, it was Li Ronghui who hurt Wen Xuehui as if he wanted to skin her and crush her bones. Eventually, Wen Xuehui chose to follow Jiang Yao to a poor vige to mend her broken heart.

    No matter how radiant and glorious Li Ronghui was in the students¡¯ hearts, in Jiang Yao¡¯s heart, Li Ronghui was no better than Zhao Zhuangzong.

    Both of their hearts were like deep waters, and they were scumbags who were good at taking advantage of others.

    Thinking of the young and vivacious Wen Xuehui, and recalling the sorrowful person before her rebirth, Jiang Yao vowed to herself that she would certainly not let Wen Xuehui drown herself into the imaginary happiness weaved out by that scumbag during her return this time.

    So, the first step would be preventing Wen Xuehui from meeting Li Ronghui.

    Wen Xuehui and Jiang Yao were walking and not long after, they saw a shop selling soup noodles. Wen Xuehui brought Jiang Yao into the shop while introducing, ¡°This shop is the oldest one in the university. They use soup stock for the soup of the noodles and it is very fragrant. This shop¡¯s best seller would be their noodles, they¡¯re a specialty of the owner¡¯s hometown.¡±

    While they were talking, the owner saw both of theming in. It was obviously the owner and Wen Xuehui knew each other quite well. When the owner saw Wen Xuehui, she greeted her, ¡°Little girl is back!¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m in my freshman year this year? I¡¯m going to visit more often in the future!¡± Wen Xuehui smiled at the plump owner, then brought Jiang Yao to an empty space and ordered two bowls of noodles.

    After they sat down, Jiang Yao looked around. Surprisingly and coincidentally, she saw her two other roommates, Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu. They were both apanied by their families and they were from the same hometown, so they had already known each other. They had a lot to talk about and chit-chatted excitedly when they were eating together. The whole shop was filled with theirughter and conversation.

    But as they were speaking in their local dialect in their conversation, Jiang Yao did not understand what they were talking about.

    Perhaps Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui were too obvious. As freshmen, other freshmen would surely be curious about them as they greeted the owner in such a casual way.

    That was why when Jiang Yao looked at them, they were coincidently observing Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui.

    Jiang Yao could not possibly greet them at this time, so she pretended that she did not see them. She lowered her head and talked to Wen Xuehui. Naturally, Wen Xuehui asked Jiang Yao about where her hometown was. When she knew it was just the neighbouring county which required only a few hours¡¯ journey, she smiled. ¡°That¡¯s close by. If you miss home, you can return home during the weekends.¡±

    She had never thought about how boarding the train home required money as she had always been loaded since young. To Wen Xuehui, Jiang Yao did not seem straitened either.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going back home this weekend, I can take you around Nanjiang City to admire our awesome scenery.¡± Wen Xuehui was getting more and more excited. ¡°We don¡¯t need to go to school on Saturdays, so you can stay at my house! Oh by the way, I have not told you that my dad is our university¡¯s vice-chancellor. Don¡¯t be too shocked if youe to my house.¡±

    Jiang Yao put on a surprised look on her face to amuse Wen Xuehui. She leaned on the table andughed out loud. Jiang Yao felt a certain warmth within, as Wen Xuehui treated her like her buddy even though they had just met. That was why she was willing to tell her that she was the vice-chancellor¡¯s daughter.

    The atmosphere between them was just nice. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 112 - A Deliberate Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 112: A Deliberate Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Xuehui, what a coincidence!¡±

    Jiang Yao heard a familiar voice. When she turned around, she waspletely stunned. She had not expected it to be Li Ronghui!

    ¡°Senior! I can officially call you a senior now, right?¡± Wen Xuehui became excited and stood up when he saw him. ¡°Senior, this is my roommate, Jiang Yao. We will have a lot to learn from you in the future! Oh by the way, both of us are clinical medicine undergraduates!¡±

    Li Ronghui smiled at Wen Xuehui before lowering his head to look at Wen Xuehui¡¯s roommate.

    Li Ronghui is a clever person, so he had his own way of judging people. Looking at Wen Xuehui¡¯s roommate, the first impression she gave him was that she did not like him.

    Although Li Ronghui could not think of any reason for a girl to dislike him at first sight, he believed that his sixth sense would not be wrong.

    However, if Li Ronghui was asked about his first impression toward Jiang Yao, it would definitely be beautiful!

    Jiang Yao sat there while looking at him with an icy and indifferent face. At this moment, he felt that she was like a noble and elegant winter blossom, arrogant and unapproachable. However, she looked attractive.

    Her kind of attractive was not the seductive type. Rather, she was more the graceful type, like an unknowndy of a wealthy family hidden deep in Jiangnan Vige in a traditional portrait of ady.

    She did not have long hair like thedy in the portrait but had shoulder-length hair instead. However, those eyes really gave people a cold and clear feeling.

    Li Ronghui looked at Jiang Yao for a while more and sighed in his heart. It was too bad that she was Wen Xuehui¡¯s roommate, for he could really have stood a chance otherwise.

    ¡°Xuehui, I¡¯ve already heard from the vice-chancellor that you passed our university¡¯s examination but did not have the chance to congratte you face-to-face. Do you mind if I sit down and have my meal with you two?¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Wen Xuehui nodded straightaway.

    Jiang Yao did not say a word. When she saw Li Ronghui sitting beside Wen Xuehui, she furrowed her eyebrows slightly.

    Jiang Yao had thought that Wen Xuehui would only meet Li Ronghui tonight at the South Students¡¯ Hub. But now, it seemed like they had already known each other for a long time.

    Plus, Li Ronghui had probably approached Wen Xuehui deliberately.

    It could not be a coincidence. She had already avoided the ce where they had first met in the previous life, but Li Ronghui could still encounter them? The only exnation was Li Ronghui must be following Wen Xuehui. No matter where Wen Xuehui was having dinner, Li Ronghui would make up an encounter.

    Jiang Yao ate a tasteless dinner, especially when she saw Wen Xuehui chit-chatting and joking around with Li Ronghui, as her heart sank bit by bit.

    In the previous life, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had known each other toote, so she was not clear about how she and Li Ronghui started. She simply assumed that both of them had met for the first time then. But Jiang Yao could sense that Wen Xuehui had already fallen in love with this senior, Li Ronghui.

    After their dinner, Li Ronghui insisted on paying for them, then asked them if they wanted to familiarize themselves with the campus under his guidance. If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yao who said that she was tired, Wen Xuehui would have really nned to walk around with Li Ronghui.

    Li Ronghui apanied them to the entrance of the females¡¯ dorm and waited until they had gone upstairs. Jiang Yao was really impressed with how Li Ronghui courted girls. He was being chivalrous in every situation. He paid the bill after dinner and suggested a walk after dinner to aid digestion, and even though he was rejected, he still put on a smile on his face as he apanied them to the dorm. Their entire conversation revolved around university life, with only positive and encouraging content, so he could give others an impression that he was a gentleman of utmost integrity.

 Chapter 113 - The Pet that She Reared

    <h4>Chapter 113: The Pet that She Reared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a result, while they were on their way back to their dorm, Jiang Yao¡¯s ears were full of Wen Xuehui saying how outstanding Li Ronghui was and how good of a man he was. Jiang Yao could not bear with her anymore and wanted to tell Wen Xuehui eagerly about how filthy the excellent student¡¯s mind was.

    Wen Xuehui was a step ahead of Jiang Yao. Upon reaching the door of the dorm, she took out the key and opened the door. The first thing that came into her mind was to switch on the fan. She mumbled andined to Jiang Yao, ¡°Everything in our school is great but the only downside is the burning hot weather during the summer. It would be nice if I can bring along the air conditioner from my house.¡±

    She spoke while throwing the keys onto the tabletop. As she turned around and was about to climb onto her bed, she noticed a white furry ball lying on Jiang Yao¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Look! There¡¯s a kitten on your bed, is that your pet? Wow, it¡¯s so cute!¡± Wen Xuehui shouted at Jiang Yao continuously, ¡°Does it have a name? What breed was it?¡±

    Jiang Yao poked her head out and nced at Moe, which had returned and was snoring on her bed. Moe was stunned when Wen Xuehui shouted at it. It gawked at Wen Xuehui and looked at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°It¡¯s name is Moe. As for its breed, I¡¯m not certain either.¡± How could she exin herself other than admitting that she had secretly brought a pet to the dorm? However, Jiang Yao could not figure out why Moe had casuallye back despite knowing that there was another person living at the dorm.

    Back when they were at the Lu family¡¯s house, Moe had never showed up when she and Lu Xingzhi were the only ones around, but there were six people including Jiang Yao in the dorm. Why didn¡¯t Moe hide itself?

    ¡°Moe? What a great name!¡± Wen Xuehui praised.

    Moe heard her and its eyes became friendlier. It then caressed Wen Xuehui¡¯s palm while saying to Jiang Yao, ¡°Look! This woman has some taste!¡±

    When Moe opened up and talked, Wen Xuehui could only hear meows and that warmed her heart.

    ¡°Moe, sleep with me tonight!¡± Wen Xuehui looked in Jiang Yao¡¯s direction and asked, ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy!¡± Jiang Yao did not forget that Moe had always referred itself as a mister. Jiang Yao was worried that Moe would stick to her forever after she admitted that it was her pet.

    Jiang Yao was not someone who would forget the good deeds of others, especially when Moe had saved her life before. However, she was worried that Moe might do something a pet could not possibly do and reveal its true identity in front of others.

    ¡°Its gender isn¡¯t a big deal, it¡¯s cute and that¡¯s the most important thing!¡± Wen Xuehui held Moe in one of her arms and caressed it with another hand. ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s so tiny. Look, I can cover it up just by closing both of my hands. No wonder you could bring it to school. Since it¡¯s so tiny, it¡¯s easy to hide it. If anyone everes and runs a spot check, you can just shove it into your pocket.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! It¡¯s a grave sin to cut off a cat¡¯s rtionship!¡± Moe was infuriated when it saw Jiang Yao was about to grab it from Wen Xuehui¡¯s arms.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Moe and withdrew her hand when she noticed that Wen Xuehui really liked it.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, did Moe have its dinner yet? Did you bring along some cat food?¡± Wen Xuehui asked out of a sudden.

    ¡°My cat doesn¡¯t need its dinner.¡± Jiang Yao replied. Who knew whether a pet butler from the future gxy would need its meal or not?

    ¡°Petty woman! Petty woman! Cheapskate! Cheapskate!¡± Moe started to mumble.

    Wen Xuehui definitely did not believe that there was a cat that did not need its dinner. Judging by her reply, she assumed that Jiang Yao had fed it.

 Chapter 114 - Friendly Roommates

    <h4>Chapter 114: Friendly Roommates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Xuehui was not willing to put down Moe after she carried it in her arms. She immediately sat on Jiang Yao¡¯s bed. At that moment, the door of the room was opened suddenly, followed by two people carrying a lot of luggage walking in.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Wen Xuehui hid Moe away quickly, then stood up to greet them.

    Jiang Yao walked towards them to help them with their luggage. She knew who they were¡ªthe tallest one in the room was Zhou Xiaoxia, while the other was Chen Siyang.

    ¡°Thank... you...¡± Chen Siyang thanked Jiang Yao who was helping her with her luggage awkwardly, then looked around the room and chose one of the empty beds with Zhou Xiaoxia.

    ¡°My name is Zhou Xiaoxia, this is Chen Siyang. We met each other at the university¡¯s main gate and we were surprised to know that we¡¯re living in the same dorm. What about both of you?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia had a strong Dong Bei ent and it was quite amusing.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Yao, and this is Wen Xuehui, who sleeps on the upper bunk.¡± Jiang Yao smiled at both of them.

    Right after Jiang Yao finished talking, some noise could be heard outside the door. They were the other two roommates, Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu with their families.

    ¡°Xiaoyi, Qiaoyu, your roommates have arrived!¡± After they came in, Mrs. Li was the first to say something as she was standing in front. Her pair of eyes nced at the four of them quickly. She was astute, and anyone who knew how to judge others could easily sense her intimidating aura.

    Seeing that there were elders, four of them greeted them politely. Mrs. Li nced at Zhou Xiaoxia and Chen Siyang quickly beforeying her eyes on Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui. She mumbled in her heart, ¡®Who are they? Is she somehow rted to a lecturer? I saw them at the restaurant just now, she seems quite close to the owner. As for the other one, I saw her dress in a branded boutique. That dress costs a few hundred dors, she doesn¡¯t seem like a girl from an ordinary family.¡¯

    ¡°Xiaoyi, Qiaoyu,e in and meet your roommates.¡± Mrs. Li urged the two girls behind her.

    ¡°Okay, Mom. It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back. Didn¡¯t you book the train ticket for tonight? If you don¡¯t go now, you¡¯ll miss the train,¡± Li Yi replied to her impatiently before greeting the four of them in the room. She walked inside and immediately sat on her bed.

    ¡°Yeah, Uncle, Aunty, it¡¯s gettingte, you should follow my parents back. Do be careful when you get off the train at midnight.¡± Lin Qiaoyu added and the adults finally left.

    Seeing that the adults were not there anymore, Li Yi snuggled inside her nket and mumbled, ¡°They¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    Lin Qiaoyu had already heard Li Yi¡¯sints when they wereing. She walked toward her and shoved her lightly. ¡°Enough, they¡¯re worried about us as this is our first time living far from home, so they followed us here.¡±

    Wen Xuehui prodded Jiang Yao softly, then signalled at Jiang Yao with her eyes. Jiang Yao shrugged. She did not know what to do with this situation either.

    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaoxia asked obtusely, ¡°Wen Xuehui, I thought I saw you holding something white in your arms just now?¡±

    Wen Xuehui responded instinctively, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re referring to Moe!¡±

    After she finished her sentence, she covered her mouth immediately and looked at Jiang Yao as she realized that she had spilled the beans.

 Chapter 115 - Miss Him

    <h4>Chapter 115: Miss Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Uhm, do you guys mind if we keep a pet in the dorm?¡± Wen Xuehui helped Jiang Yao ask carefully. ¡°It¡¯s very cute, just the size of a palm. It¡¯s very gentle. It doesn¡¯t meow aloud, it doesn¡¯t scratch others, and it¡¯s very clean!¡±

    While she was talking, Wen Xuehui grabbed Moe which was hidden in the nket and ced it on her palm. ¡°This is Jiang Yao¡¯s pet and its name is Moe!¡±

    Four girls took a nce and were all shocked. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so small! It¡¯s so cute!¡±

    They were all teenagers who were eighteen and neen years old, how could they resist a little cutie like Moe?

    ¡°We don¡¯t mind! We don¡¯t mind!¡± Li Yi was the first to speak up. ¡°I can even help to look after it!¡±

    The other three of them shook their heads subsequently. Who would mind having a cute little pet? The girls¡¯ eyes turned into heart shapes andpeted with each other to touch Moe.

    ¡°It¡¯s so gentle. It didn¡¯t run away nor did it meow aloud.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia smiled while praising Moe. She then said, ¡°No one in this room can tell others about this. If anyone ever spills the beans, she will be treated as a traitor to our dorm!¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s words united the girls. The six of them looked at each other and all of them nodded more solidly than one another to give their assurance.

    With the help of the group of girls, Moe officially became Jiang Yao¡¯s pet. It was even the hottest topic around the dorm. All of a sudden, Moe was treated as an emperor and it had five empresses to sleep with at any time.

    That night, Moe was enjoying itself in the arms of the five girls by turns except for Jiang Yao. Moe¡¯s appearance erased all the awkwardness and anxieties of their very first meetup and started a group discussion straightaway.

    Listening to the girls¡¯ughter and chatter, Jiang Yao¡¯s lips curved up into a faint smile. She had never thought that her rebirth could even change her rtionship with her roommates.

    The atmosphere of their dorm was probably the most harmonious in the whole freshmen building. They talked about their hometown and their high school life. Someone brought up the topic of getting into a rtionship as early as a high school teenager. Wen Xuehui subconsciously looked towards Jiang Yao and smiled at her. However, she did not mention that Jiang Yao was already married.

    Speaking of the other four roommates in Jiang Yao¡¯s dorm, even she was not certain about them herself. In her previous life, she did not get along with them well but that was her own problem. They were very friendly to get along with, but Jiang Yao had always locked herself up in her imaginary room made out of ss, looking out to them but never daring to join them.

    After she graduated, Jiang Yao had lost contact with all of them except Wen Xuehui. Later on, they even went to a small vige and stayed there for a few years.

    The next day, Jiang Yao and the bunch walked out of the study hall after they grabbed their books around eleven o¡¯clock in the morning. Once she got out, she wanted to give a call back home because she wanted to report back to her parents about how she was doing in her school as she did not want her elders to worry about her. She also wanted to ask Mr. and Mrs. Lu about Lu Xingzhi after he returned to his troop.

    Jiang Yao must admit that she missed the man dearly even though they had not seen each other for only a night.

    Jiang Yao looked at the direction of the small market at her school. She remembered that there was a public phone booth at the market and she could make the call there. As she was about to notify Wen Xuehui and the others, she turned around and saw a man trying to get their attention.

    ¡°Ladies, do you know a freshman in the medical school called Jiang Yao? Do you know where her dorm is?¡±

    Upon hearing the question, the five girls looked towards Jiang Yao subconsciously. Wasn¡¯t she the Jiang Yao that he was looking for? She was the only Jiang Yao among all the freshmen.

 Chapter 116 - Zhou Weiqi Was Here

    <h4>Chapter 116: Zhou Weiqi Was Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao walked towards the man who was talking to the students while observing him. Simply from the way he began the conversation, such as how he had addressed the students asdies, Jiang Yao knew that this young man was not a student but someone who had been working for quite some time.

    ¡°I am,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know who the man was. She was astonished that he came to the college to look for her although she was new here. However, from his physical appearance, Jiang Yao found his clothes were not wrinkled, and there were not even obvious sweat stains on it. She concluded that he must havee to the college town by car or taxi.

    The man was Zhou Weiqi. He was bewildered at such a coincidence. It was purely amazing how Jiang Yao was among the random group of girls he had approached to ask for the directions.

    At this moment, Zhou Weiqi had to nce at Jiang Yao several times before he recognized her. Indeed, he met Jiang Yao at her wedding, but she had worn overwhelmingly ridiculous bridal makeup on her face at the time. From the looks of it now, he could see the simrities of her face.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Hey! I bet you don¡¯t recognize me, do you? I¡¯m Zhou Weiqi!¡± Zhou Weiqi said excitedly with arge smile. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you something under Brother Lu¡¯s order!¡±

    Truth be told, Jiang Yao really didn¡¯t recognize the man in front of her, but the way he mentioned ¡®Brother Lu¡¯ reminded her of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s buddies in Jindo. She remembered Mrs. Lu telling her about a man called Zhou Weiqi.

    Even though Jiang Yao didn¡¯t recognize him on the spot, Zhou Weiqi was over the moon when he finally found her. ¡°Jiang Yao, Brother Lu asked me to send a phone to you. Remember to call him once you get back to your dorm. I¡¯ve already registered the SIM card and everything else for it, you can use it right away.¡±

    Without further ado, Zhou Weiqi stuffed the bag into Jiang Yao¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re not busy right now, are you? Let¡¯s go for lunch then.¡±

    Soon after, he gaped and said after realizing the girls with Jiang Yao, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re with your friends!¡±

    ¡°No~ No thanks~¡± The shy and timid Chen Siyang quickly waved her hands and refused.

    After that, Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu also shook their heads, then turned to look at Zhou Xiaoxia and Wen Xuehui.

    ¡°Oh no~ Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t eat you!¡± Zhou Weiqi whined and turned to Jiang Yao with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Jiang Yao, please tell your friends I¡¯m not a scary man~¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tag along with you guys. Xiaoxia, how about you?¡± Wen Xuehui looked at Zhou Xiaoxia and asked.

    Zhou Xiaoxia tilted her head to think and then said, ¡°Count me out, there¡¯s something I need to settle in the dorm.¡±

    She did not know who the man was, but judging from his slick and mboyant apperance, he might not be a good person.

    After the girls left, Zhou Weiqi sighed dejectedly and pouted, ¡°Jiang Yao, your friends think I¡¯m a bad guy!¡±

    Standing quietly beside them, Wen Xuehui checked out the man secretly and murmured to herself, ¡°Who told you to dress like that?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t sure how much hair spray and wax the man had used to style his hair into such a greasy and sleek style. Moreover, if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she could smell cologne radiating from his body that was quite pleasant and fragrant. She bet it wasn¡¯t some cheap and overpowering cologne.

    To be frank, Zhou Weiqi did not intentionally travel to Nanjiang City to send Jiang Yao the mobile phone. He was here for a business trip, but since he still owed Lu Xingzhi a phone, he thought that he might as well send it to Jiang Yao in person.

 Chapter 117 - Conversant

    <h4>Chapter 117: Conversant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao dug through her memory to try to recall meeting Zhou Weiqi as she was talking to him. However, no matter how hard she tried to think, she couldn¡¯t recall anything that had happened at her own wedding. The only thing she could vaguely remember was an articte and talkative man. That person must be him, then.

    Zhou Weiqi had driven here, but he had to park the car outside the gate because the university forbade cars without authorized stickers to enter. Because of this, Zhou Weiqi couldn¡¯t stopining about his misery to Jiang Yao. He hadn¡¯t been stopped in any way in his life, and Nanjiang Medical University was the only exception so far.

    Since she didn¡¯t have ss in the afternoon, Jiang Yao agreed to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s suggestion of dining outside the campus. However, Wen Xuehui met Li Ronghui at the gate.

    ¡°Xuehui, where are you heading?¡± Li Ronghui had seen the three girls from afar, so he intentionally waited for them to approach him at the gate.

    Wen Xuehui shed a cheerful smile as soon as she saw Li Ronghui. ¡°I¡¯m going for lunch with Jiang Yao and her friend. What about you?¡± Wen Xuehui asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t officially started your lectures, right? Are there still any freshmen who will arrive today? Are you going to the station to pick them up?¡±

    Li Ronghui nced at Jiang Yao and then the man next to her who happened to look back at him too. The man was fidgeting the car key leisurely as he waited for them. Li Ronghui recognized the logo on the car key instantly. It belonged to the luxurious four-seat sports car that was parked in front of the university gate.

    Li Ronghui sucked in a breath of shock and bewilderment. He was surprised that Wen Xuehui¡¯s roommate had such a rich friend. Besides, he estimated that the man was only in his twenties, but being able to afford such a luxury car at this age meant that he came from an affluent family.

    Although Zhou Weiqi was acting as if he was indifferent and disinterested in their conversation, he had been discreetly observing Li Ronghui and the girls. Then, he tilted his head and whispered into Jiang Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°Hey, your friend¡¯s senior is quite conversant, he immediately knows that I drive an awesome car.¡±

    At his remark, Jiang Yao looked at the car key in his hand and found the car a few steps away from them.

    She smirked in disgust. She bet that Li Ronghui¡¯s vision was equipped with a filter that could identify rich and powerful people in an instant. Not only was he knowledgeable about these things, but he also knew them like the back of his hand.

    Although she couldn¡¯t recognize the brand of the car or the value of it, Li Ronghui¡¯s expression indicated that it was not an ordinary car. After all, he was a humanoid appraisal.

    A sudden thought struck Jiang Yao that she eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you came from Jindo to Nanjiang City by car?!¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhou Weiqi shrieked. ¡°I¡¯ll be insane to have driven so far! I borrowed the car from my friend.¡±

    Li Ronghui might tell Wen Xuehui something when Jiang Yao was distracted with the conversation with Zhou Weiqi because Wen Xuehui pulled Jiang Yao aside and asked quietly, ¡°Are you sure you know that man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is my husband¡¯s good friend and he attended my wedding too.¡± Jiang Yao shook the phone in her hand. ¡°He is trustworthy enough that my husband would allow him to send this to me in person.¡±

    Wen Xuehui giggled immediately. ¡°That¡¯s great! I won¡¯t be joining you then, I¡¯ll have my lunch with Li Ronghui and we¡¯ll go to the bookstore after that.¡±

    Initially, Jiang Yao thought that Wen Xuehui had assumed Zhou Weiqi was a bad guy because Li Ronghui was making maliciousments about him. If she had known that they were nning to go out together, she would not have let Wen Xuehui leave with him even if she had to discredit him.

 Chapter 118 - The Unmentioned Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 118: The Unmentioned Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao squinted at Wen Xuehui¡¯s back destely as she happily ran towards Li Ronghui while turning back and waving goodbye to her.

    She sighed dejectedly as she watched them hop on the bus, so she turned to Zhou Weiqi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then she got into the car with him.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know where was Zhou Weiqi was heading, but she didn¡¯t ask either due to her trust in Lu Xingzhi.

    Zhou Weiqi was a very talkative person. He didn¡¯t stop talking along the way.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you mind if I invite two friends to join uster? Don¡¯t worry, they are my buddies, they can be trusted and we go way back. I was simply thinking that I¡¯m only here for a couple of days but you¡¯ll be here for several years, so I want to introduce my local friends to you. My friends and their families are the leaders of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau, they can look after you when I¡¯m away.¡±

    Before this meeting, Zhou Weiqi had a bad impression of Jiang Yao. However, after the short phone call the other day, and seeing how cheerful Brother Lu had be, his impression of her had improved a lot.

    ¡°One of them is the deputy mayor¡¯s second son, another is the son of the director of the Ministry of Education. Their socialworks in Nanjiang City are wider than mine, so you can look for them when you need help.¡±

    Although Jiang Yao didn¡¯t say anything, Zhou Weiqi could sense her reluctance. He nodded knowingly after further thought. She would be the only girlter, so it might be very awkward for her. Moreover, he could just inform his friendster, there was no need for them to meet in person. So, he dismissed the idea.

    Jiang Yao murmured a silent ¡®hmm¡¯ to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s lengthy remarks, then asked casually, ¡°Did youe here on purpose to hand me the phone, or were you just dropping by?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip, so I might as well pass the phone to you. I¡¯ve only met you once at your wedding, I had no impression of you at all afterward. Honestly, who did your makeup on your wedding day? It¡¯s so hideous! You look so much better without makeup, refreshing and pretty!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was so bold. He must be the only person in the world toment that the bride was ugly on her wedding day.

    Thankfully, Jiang Yao did not take his bluntments to heart. Instead, sheughed out loud when Zhou Weiqi said that she looked pretty without makeup.

    ¡°Oh yes, Brother Lu said that you¡¯ll be attending our big brother¡¯s wedding. Is it true?¡± Suddenly, Zhou Weiqi changed the subject and asked happily. ¡°Our big brother and Xingzhi share very simr personalities. Let me tell you, Xingzhi smiled as wide as he could muster on your wedding day, so when the dayes, you should take a good look at how Big Brother smiles!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was getting more and more ecstatic as he was talking, but he didn¡¯t realize the confused frown on Jiang Yao¡¯s face. He was revealing too much information that he would face a harsh consequence from Lu Xingzhi when he went back to Jindo.

    He wouldn¡¯t have imagined that the National Day holiday was only in a month¡¯s time but Lu Xingzhi still hadn¡¯t told Jiang Yao about the wedding.

    The restaurant Zhou Weiqi selected was a restaurant in the newly-openedmercial center of Nanjiang City. After they were seated, Zhou Weiqi handed the menu to Jiang Yao. When he learned that Jiang Yao had never been there before and didn¡¯t know what to order, he took the menu back politely, asked for her preference, and ordered their dishes distinctively.

    As Jiang Yao watched his smooth and clear-cut actions, she figured that he must be very popr with thedies because of his articte details in the way he treated women. He was very attentive and thoughtful without making the other party awkward.

 Chapter 119 - The Abrupt Emergency in the Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 119: The Abrupt Emergency in the Restaurant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they were having their lunch, the conversation Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi had revolved around the topics regarding Lu Xingzhi and his group of buddies. Jiang Yao was so intrigued by the subjects that she couldn¡¯t stopughing. Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s enjoyment, Zhou Weiqi betrayed all his buddies by telling her their secrets. Who had wet their bed when he was five, who had messed with a bird¡¯s nest and was smeared by birds droppings¡ªhe uncovered all their dark secrets that tickled Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what happens in Nanjiang stays in Nanjiang, deal? Please don¡¯t tell on me when you go to Jindo!¡± Zhou Weiqi grinned slyly. ¡°They might beat the hell out of me! Frankly, although Chen Xuyao is the youngest among us, he has never been kind to me. He always says that my intelligence is not as high as his too! D*mn!¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed so much that tears streamed from her eyes. She nodded at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s pleads for mercy. However, it was quite a pity that there was nothing much about Lu Xingzhi. Either Zhou Weiqi didn¡¯t want to tell her about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embarrassing moments, or Lu Xingzhi never did anything foolish ever.

    The restaurant served their food very quickly. All the dishes were delivered to the table as they were chatting. Zhou Weiqi urged Jiang Yao to start eating, but he was distracted by amotion nearby.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, something is wrong over there!¡± He turned and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check it out, you eat first.¡±

    With that, Zhou Weiqi put down his chopsticks and sprinted to the scene, fascinated. Jiang Yao turned to look at his back and chuckled at his hrious characteristic, a busybody who was consumed with curiosity.

    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, was unconcerned. She turned back and started eating.

    Suddenly, there was a loud wail resonating from where themotion was and someone shouting exasperatedly, ¡°Help! Is there a doctor here? Help! Please call an ambnce!¡±

    At the mention of a doctor needed, Jiang Yao involuntarily dropped her chopsticks and rushed to the scene in a hurry. She pushed through the crowd and chided, ¡°Excuse me! Excuse me!¡±

    The curious bystanders quickly gave way, assuming that a doctor had arrived.

    ¡°Doctor! I don¡¯t know what happened to this customer. He just came in the door and suddenly copsed!¡± The manager was so anxious that he didn¡¯t realize the doctor that he meant, who was now crouching down to check on the fainted man, was actually a neen-year-old girl.

    When Jiang Yao learned that the customer was here alone, she knew there was no way for her to ask his rtives or friends about his medical history. She squatted down and observed the man. He was around fifty-something years old, and his eyes were shut tight as if he had lost his consciousness.

    Jiang Yao tried to wake the person by patting him briskly and shouting. She stretched her hand to the position of his carotid artery, but the motion terrified her! She couldn¡¯t feel any pulse!

    ¡°Weiqi, call an ambnce, hurry!¡± Jiang Yao turned to the nosy Zhou Weiqi and yelled, then, she turned to the manager who nearly cried out of distress and said, ¡°Ask your staff to disperse these people, they are blocking the air cirction!¡±

    Jiang Yao spoke in such a fast and precise pace that it sounded like a sternmand. Zhou Weiqi and the manager quickly nodded and did what she asked them to do.

    Then, Jiang Yao turned back to the customer who had fainted and tended to him, ignoring the bustle among the onlookers. She opened his airways by aligning his head into a straight posture, tilting his head back, and unbuttoning his shirt and unbuckling his belt.

 Chapter 120 - She Did Not Give Up

    <h4>Chapter 120: She Did Not Give Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After that, still in the crouching position, she took a step back and performed CPR on the man who had fainted.

    After returning to the scene from the phone call, Zhou Weiqi saw Jiang Yao, who had on an inexpressive and serious expression, kneeling on the floor and concentrating on the CPR. At this moment, Jiang Yao looked like a genuine doctor in a white coat. The scene mesmerized Zhou Weiqi that he gaped in a daze.

    About seven or eight minutester, the man was still unconscious despite Jiang Yao¡¯s great effort to revive him. The onlookers pitied Jiang Yao who was drenched in sweat and urged gently, ¡°Miss, I think that¡¯s it. He hasn¡¯t woke up after so long, I¡¯m afraid he is beyond rescue.¡±

    The manager wiped his sweat and uttered with a heavy heart, ¡°Yes, Miss, you¡¯ve done your best. I think this is it.¡±

    The manager sighed, depressed. His heart ached as he looked at the skinny girl gritting her teeth and concentrating on the rescue, the sweat on her forehead dripping like raindrops.

    However, it seemed like there was a shield surrounding Jiang Yao that muted all the persuasion and urges. She looked like a robot, her CPR tempo and posture remaining unchanged as she repeated the same movement over and over again.

    She did not give up.

    Zhou Weiqi began to hesitate, wondering if he should stop her. From the look of her expression, she didn¡¯t look like she was about to give up anytime soon. Perhaps she thought that the man could be revived.

    However, on the second though, almost ten minutes had passed, yet the man hadn¡¯t regained consciousness yet. Did she want to continue until the ambnce arrived?

    Moreover, Zhou Weiqi began to regret his decision of taking Jiang Yao to this restaurant. They wouldn¡¯t have stumbled upon this kind of emergency then. He bet that Lu Xingzhi would be heartbroken if he saw her in such a condition. And the rescue breath! He couldn¡¯t let Lu Xingzhi see Jiang Yao kiss another man, he would be so dead!

    ¡°Hey, look! The man¡¯s face is getting redder, isn¡¯t he?¡± someone in the crowd eximed suddenly. ¡°Look! He¡¯s already not as pale as he was before! Am I right?¡±

    Right at this moment, an ambnce stopped in front of the door. The crowd quickly gave way as the doctor and nurses rushed in with the first aid kit in hand.

    ¡°Doctor! Hurry and see if the man is doing alright. This girl has been performing CPR on him for ten minutes!¡± the manager shrieked delightfully as soon as he saw the doctor.

    The doctor looked at Jiang Yao and was genuinely surprised at how young she looked. He was also a little shocked by her professional and rigorous technique.

    Besides, he also noticed how exhausted Jiang Yao was, so he hurriedly approached her and urged, ¡°Miss, please let us handle this!¡± He turned to the nurses and ushered them to take over, while he crouched down to check the man¡¯s vital signs.

    Jiang Yao sat on the floor, all her energy drained to its minimum level. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. She mustered her remaining energy to inform the doctor, ¡°His pulse is back but weak. I suspect that he has heart disease, send him to the hospital immediately!¡±

 Chapter 121 - Praise

    <h4>Chapter 121: Praise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a doctor, physical fitness and great stamina were paramount in order to sustain long hours of duty and surgeries that required in-depth concentration.

    Jiang Yao was reborn to the time when she was physically weak. In her previous life, she had started to exercise rigorously during college. She wouldn¡¯t have looked so exhausted and worn out if she had encountered this situation back then.

    After listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s stats about the man who had fainted, the doctor couldn¡¯t help but nce at her again, impressed. Then, he nodded and urged the paramedics to carry the patient to the ambnce.

    All the people in the restaurant were equally shocked and mesmerized at the same time. They understood the situation when she said that the man¡¯s pulse was back but weak. Not only did it mean that he was alive, but it also meant that he had no pulse for a while and was revived after she had performed the CPR on him. They looked at her differently now, some in awe, some with admiration. They had persuaded her to give up, but she insisted.

    Zhou Weiqi recovered from his surprise. When he saw Jiang Yao trembling and unable to stand steadily, he dashed forward to support her. ¡°Come, let me help you back to your seat.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you are awesome!¡± An olddy praised Jiang Yao followed by apuse. ¡°You saved the man¡¯s life!¡±

    The praise and apuse seemed to be contagious as loud cheers and apuse resonated across the restaurant.

    At this moment, Jiang Yao became a superstar who shone bright, captivating. When everyone had prompted her to give up, she persevered because the man needed help. She clenched her teeth and persisted although her physical strength was diminishing until the doctor hade to take over.

    Zhou Weiqi, who helped Jiang Yao back to her seat, stumbled into a kind of illusion as he watched the people giving way and apuding. In his opinion, the apuse for Jiang Yao was also for him because he had brought her here!

    When they returned to their table, Zhou Weiqi shrieked excitedly, ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re so awesome! You are my idol! I¡¯ve never received such great apuse before!¡±

    All the thoughts about his regret and his concern over Brother Lu were thrown out the window. He immersed himself in the light of adoration and ovation thanks to his sister-inw, Jiang Yao.

    As soon as they sat down, a waiter came over and said, ¡°Because the man was here alone, our manager has gone with the ambnce to check on the situation. Before he left, he told us to show our appreciation to you. Your meal today is on the house, and this bottle of wine is our token of gratitude to you. Hope you enjoy it.¡±

    The waiter ced a bottle of red wine with exquisite packaging in front of Jiang Yao before he spoke again, ¡°The manager was wondering if you could leave your contact information, please. He wishes to see you after he returns to thank you personally.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi gaped in bewilderment once he nced at the wine and grinned. ¡°Your manager is too kind and generous!¡±

    ¡°It is our pleasure to serve you.¡± The waiter left a pen and piece of paper, then retreated with a polite smile.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, this wine is very expensive, it¡¯s worth at least five figures!¡± Zhou Weiqi pointed to the wine and continued, ¡°I guess that the manager has pretty prominent authority in this restaurant, and also this.¡± He gave a thumbs up gesture.

 Chapter 122 - The Proficient Manager

    <h4>Chapter 122: The Proficient Manager</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The manager is such a responsible and considerate person for following the customer who hasn¡¯t even spent any money in the restaurant to the hospital. No wonder it is so crowded and lively here. If it were up to me, I would love to frequently patronize a restaurant that has a manager like him!¡± Zhou Weiqi eximed as he looked around the restaurant delightedly.

    ¡°Then, did you notice what the patient, or rather, the customer, was wearing and its price range?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a chic smile.

    Zhou Weiqi stunned for a moment. ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t pay attention to that...¡±

    Then, a sudden recollection struck him. ¡°Oh! I think he was wearing a formal suit. I bet the people who afford to dine here are not ordinary people.¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips knowingly. When she unbuttoned the man¡¯s shirt, she could feel the exclusively silky material of the suit. She also saw a row of English words in tiny font on the buttons and it looked like the designer¡¯s name was engraved on it. She guessed that the man was probably wearing a bespoke suit by a famous tailor.

    Although the manager didn¡¯t know the man, he believed that he was an esteemed person. The manager would be held ountable for such an honorable man sumbing to an unfortunate medical emergency in the restaurant, and thus, he anxiously followed the man to the hospital and took care of the matter. Rather than looking after the customer, he was more likely there to protect the customer¡¯s identity.

    However, Jiang Yao had to admit that the manager was very observant and nimble in handling the matter in such an effective and wise way. Although he was not the owner of this restaurant, he had given them very expensive wine and waived their bill as an expression of gratitude. In addition, he had even asked her to leave her contact information so that he could thank her personally. Such generous acts were disyed in the eyes of so many customers, including Zhou Weiqi. Undoubtedly, it had left an excellent experience for the diners.

    The manager had adapted the marvelous skill of transforming crisis into good fortune.

    A light bulb went on in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s head with Jiang Yao¡¯s tactful remark. He whispered mischievously to Jiang Yao as to how a sly and cunning businessman the manager was, and then, he couldn¡¯t resist looking at Jiang Yao and thought about how quick-witted and agile she was despite how soft and weak she looked from the outside. She could see through all the hidden agenda in such an urgent situation that even he couldn¡¯t. She knew everything but kept it to herself.

    Her perseverance was so admirable when she had gone all out to save the customer. Zhou Weiqi figured that it was justifiable for his Brother Lu to love such a woman so dearly. After getting to know her better, she had very mesmerizing and attractive characteristics that had nothing to do with her beautiful exterior appearance indeed. The temperament came from within her that was invisible to the public¡¯s eyes but it would be very captivating when she showed it.

    ¡°No wonder Brother Lu loves you so much,¡± Zhou Weiqi chuckled suddenly. ¡°And also, no wonder he wants you and only you. He always falls out with us if we badmouth you.¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Jiang Yao felt a sense of sweetness brewing inside her. ¡°He always defends me before you guys?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Zhou Weiqi pped the table lightly and cried. ¡°Honestly, I didn¡¯t like you. Xuyao and I had always criticized you too, but we never dared to say it out loud in front of Xingzhi because he would jump on us and beat the cr*p out of us! He has never allowed us to defame you in any way.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi continued to blurt everything out, already regarding Jiang Yao as his own buddy. ¡°When you and Xingzhi got married, we could see that you were not very much into him. When he returned to the base after his marriage leave, he didn¡¯t look right either. You never picked up his calls nor replied his letters, and we were quite outraged and distressed whenever we saw him getting upset over you.¡±

 Chapter 123 - The Nickname â€˜Hubbyâ€™ in Her Contact List

    <h4>Chapter 123: The Nickname ¡®Hubby¡¯ in Her Contact List</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Suddenly realizing that he was spilling too much about her negatively, Zhou Weiqi observed Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction gingerly and added, slightly embarrassed, ¡°Jiang Yao, my Brother Lu is a very nice guy, so why didn¡¯t you treat him better back then? Did you know that because of yourck of care, he always wandered around the base with a long face? He was like Hades!¡± When Jiang Yao nced at him, he hurriedly rified, ¡°I didn¡¯t start it, it was his fellows in the army who called him that!¡±

    ¡°Huh, you hate it when someone badmouths about him, eh! You two are two peas in a pod! So protective of each other!¡± Zhou Weiqi snorted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you treat him better then?¡±

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know how Lu Xingzhi had spent thest year. It was very obvious that she avoided him at all cost, he would¡¯ve known it, but still, why did Lu Xingzhi like her so much? He was so protective of her that he didn¡¯t allow his best buddies to badmouth her.

    When Zhou Weiqi revealed the truth to her today, her heart ached a little for Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I hope that you can treat Xingzhi better from now on,¡± Zhou Weiqi said timidly and sighed in relief when there was no displeasure shown on Jiang Yao¡¯s face. It looked like the girl adored Lu Xingzhi anyway. His Brother Lu was such a fine gentleman and only dim-witted girls would not fall for him. For a woman as intelligent as Jiang Yao, she should love Lu Xingzhi to the moon and back.

    When they were about to leave the restaurant, Zhou Weiqi, a rich person, had initially wanted to leave the wine at the restaurant and pay the bill to show theirrgesse, but after listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s analysis, he decided to do as the manager ordered, taking the wine with them and the lunch as their treat.

    When Jiang Yao said that she didn¡¯t want the wine as she didn¡¯t drink, Zhou Weiqi grinned slyly and kept the wine for himself. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring it back, give it to Brother Lu, and tell him that it is from his dear wife!¡± Heughed. ¡°He will keep it as a precious treasure when he receives it, I¡¯m positively sure!¡±

    Jiang Yao managed a surrendering smile at Zhou Weiqi teasing her and Lu Xingzhi and remained quiet.

    Because of the incident at the restaurant, Zhou Weiqi hummed and sang joyfully on their way back to the university. He didn¡¯t even get upset when the guard blocked him from entering the campus, but instead, he simply asked Jiang Yao if she needed him to walk her back to her dorm.

    Jiang Yao knew that he was here for business, so she politely refused his offer, grabbed the phone, and said her thanks and goodbye before walking back to the dorm.

    There was no one in the dorm currently and she was clueless as to where all of them had gone.

    As soon as she entered her dorm, she quickly took out the phone and had a good look at it. She smiled delightedly as the phone was the same model as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s, but in a different color. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone was ck, while hers was white.

    The tiny phone bore some weight as she held it in her palm. Despite being thetest mobile phone in the current market, it was rather outdated and vintage for Jiang Yao, who had been using a more advanced mobile phone in her previous life, but it didn¡¯t extinguish the delight and warmth in her heart.

    When she switched on the phone and clicked on the contact list, the first number that appeared on it was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s number with the nickname ¡®Hubby¡¯. It was clearly Zhou Weiqi¡¯s mischievous doing, no questions asked, but she didn¡¯t intend to change it.

    Feeling antsy and nervous, Jiang Yao hurriedly dialed the number and put the phone on her ear while murmuring, ¡°Pick up~ Hurry, pick up

 Chapter 124 - I Will Go

    <h4>Chapter 124: I Will Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a few rings, someone at the other end of the line finally picked up the call and a hoarse voice resonated into her ear. Although the voice was a little distorted through the phone, Jiang Yao could recognize the voice in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s me! I got the phone!¡± Jiang Yao screamed ecstatically. ¡°I don¡¯t have to go to the convenience store to use the phone anymore!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi called him five minutes ago to update him, but he could instantly recognize the phone number too as he had personally picked the number. Thest four digits of both their phone numbers were the same. However, he felt his heart filled with warmth and pleasure when he heard Jiang Yao speaking to him in such a happy tone.

    ¡°How are you at school? Is everything okay?¡±

    It was Jiang Yao¡¯s first day at college, but Lu Xingzhi had been worried for an entire night. She had never traveled far before, thus, he had a lot of concerns for her when she was left alone in an unfamiliar ce by herself. He was afraid that she might not get along well with her roommates and coursemates, or that she was not used to the food at school. Most importantly, he was worried that the immature young dudes would pursue his beautiful and kind wife!

    ¡°Everything is fine, my roommates are very good too,¡± Jiang Yao answered while thinking inside her, ¡®At least I get along better with them now than in my previous life.¡¯

    Then, she recalled the wedding that Zhou Weiqi had mentioned. She wasn¡¯t sure if Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t tell her earlier because he didn¡¯t want her to go along or if he had simply forgotten. After a moment of hesitation, she asked curiously, ¡°Zhou Weiqi said that you would be attending a friend¡¯s wedding on National Day, am I right?¡± She then quickly added, in case Lu Xingzhi thought that she wanted to tag along, ¡°He told me that the wedding will be on the 1st. Should I book my ticket on the 2nd, then? I¡¯ll visit you in the base on the 2nd.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression stiffened in a gloomy way when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s remark. He stood on the training field, looking up at the dazzling sun and kicking the grass under his feet irritatingly, and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to attend my friend¡¯s wedding with me? Why?¡±

    He was so agitated that he wanted to look for Zhou Weiqi and give him a piece of his mind. What did he babble to Jiang Yao?

    Lu Xingzhi had kept the wedding secret because he was concerned that she wasn¡¯t interested to mingle with his friends, so when she came to the base as nned, she had to follow him despite herck of interest.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi had misunderstood her as soon as she heard his remark spoken in a slightly agitated tone. He didn¡¯t forget to tell her about it¡ªinstead, he didn¡¯t tell her because he was afraid that she was going to say no. Both of them were guessing each other¡¯s thoughts but they had interpreted them wrongly.

    Hence, Jiang Yao chuckled gently and said, ¡°If you want me to be your plus one, I will! I just thought that you didn¡¯t tell me because you thought that I¡¯d bring you shame and embarrassment.¡±

    ¡°Huh!¡± Lu Xingzhi huffed a rareugh. He looked up at the scorching sun again, but this time, it felt very pleasant andfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me.¡±

    He was so eager and desperate to show everyone in the world that Jiang Yao was his wife!

    ¡°What about my outfit for the wedding?¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Your friends are rich and powerful, I bet the wedding reception must be extraordinary too. Should I wear a dress or something?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I just need you to be here.¡± Lu Xingzhi paused, and continued, ¡°Frankly, they are not my friends. Remember to address them properly when youe, the groom is my Big Brother.¡±

 Chapter 125 - So Soon

    <h4>Chapter 125: So Soon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yao replied without any hesitation.

    If the groom was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s big brother, then he was also her big brother. It was normal for her to address someone the same way Lu Xingzhi did, just like how Zhou Weiqi had addressed her by her name despite his irritation.

    Nheless, Jiang Yao was a little helpless and dejected. There was still a long way to go between her and Lu Xingzhi to trust each other wholeheartedly. She hoped that the day woulde when they didn¡¯t have to tread carefully on thin ice over such trivial matters.

    They chatted for a while, although she didn¡¯t tell him about the incident in the restaurant. For her, it was a small matter, while Lu Xingzhi had learned about it from Zhou Weiqi, so he didn¡¯t pursue it further.

    After a while, Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates were back. She ended the call and greeted her roommates.

    Holding popsicles in their hands, the girls froze when they saw Jiang Yao in the dorm. They looked down at the popsicles, feeling stunned and awkward.

    ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t know that you were back, so we didn¡¯t get you one,¡± Chen Siyang exined frantically.

    Jiang Yao smiled instead. She was not a three-year-old anyway, she wouldn¡¯t hold grudges over such petty things.

    Zhou Xiaoxia possessed a boyish personality. She was kind-hearted but a little clumsy and casual. When she entered the room and saw the phone in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, she was startled as she recalled the man who had sent Jiang Yao the phone earlier. A mobile phone was still an exclusive item at the time that even her parents were reluctant to buy one. Thus, she asked curiously, ¡°Jiang Yao, who is the man who gave you the phone today?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought about how to describe her rtionship with Zhou Weiqi, so she decided to tell them in a straightforward manner, ¡°He is my husband¡¯s good friend. He sent the phone to me on behalf of my husband.¡±

    If Zhou Weiqi had heard such remarks, he would be crying in the corner, dispirited. He was the one who had given the phones to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    However, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know about the backstory of this matter, so she didn¡¯t know that it was Lu Xingzhi who had robbed the phones from Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°Hu...hus...¡± The four girls bore the same shocked expression as if they had heard something extraordinary.

    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Li Yi yelped in surprise.

    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Lin Qiaoyu covered Li Yi¡¯s mouth, but she widened her eyes in surprise too.

    ¡°I got married when I was eighteen,¡± Jiang Yao answered honestly, considering that there was nothing to hide from her roommates, and that she couldn¡¯t hide it forever anyway.

    ¡°You are...¡± Still astonished, Zhou Xiaoxia scratched her head and could only muster two words, ¡°So soon...¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled in amusement. She wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to rush it, but instead, it was Lu Xingzhi. He couldn¡¯t wait to marry her even though she was only eighteen, as if she might marry someone else if he were to postpone it by a year or two.

    Jiang Yao felt the sweetness oozing in her heart when she thought of it. Lu Xingzhi cared about her more than she had imagined. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have married her at such a tender age.

    Jiang Yao was right.

    Ever since Lu Xingzhi had known Jiang Yao and fallen in love with her, he had always worried about losing her if he didn¡¯t tighten his grip on her. After all, he was at the base all year round and he wasn¡¯t able to stay with her every day to get to know her better. Moreover, she didn¡¯t even know him yet. Besides, she was very popr in high school and a lot of male students had a crush on her. Lu Xingzhi was genuinely scared that Jiang Yao would date another guy after she graduated from high school.

 Chapter 126 - Freshman Representative

    <h4>Chapter 126: Freshman Representative</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Jiang Yao did end up dating another guy and Lu Xingzhi broke them up forcefully, Jiang Yao would definitely have hated him to her core. So, in order to be with her eternally, the only way was to marry her.

    They stopped pestering Jiang Yao after they learned that the phone was a gift from her husband. Although it was normal for a husband to give a present to his wife, they spected that her husband was from a wealthy family, and that he wasn¡¯t the frugal type of husband and was willing to shower her with expensive gifts. Their first impression of Jiang Yao also suggested that she was from a well-to-do family.

    The girls were very curious about Jiang Yao¡¯s husband, but it was something quite awkward to ask about since they had only known each other for one day.

    Lin Qiaoyu quickly changed the subject, ¡°Oh yes, Jiang Yao, the official opening ceremony for freshmen will be in two days¡¯ time. I heard that the university intends to select a freshman as a representative to give a speech at the ceremony. There are three candidates currently, and two of them are in this very room!¡± She winked at Jiang Yao and said in a mischievous tone, ¡°Guess who they are?¡±

    Jiang Yao already knew that it was Wen Xuehui and her.

    She had ranked second in the science stream of the provincial college entrance exam. She could¡¯ve gotten into the top university in the country, but she chose Nanjiang Medical University. So, she supposed that she had been selected as one of the candidates due to being the top scorer in the department.

    Wen Xuehui had achieved very good grades in the exam too, and moreover, she was the university president¡¯s daughter. It was justifiable for her to be a candidate due to her good grades and the unmentioned nepotism.

    However, from her experience in her previous life, she knew that another candidate, who would eventually be appointed as the freshman representative, was Zhang Xiqing. She was a piano prodigy who had been epted into the Department of Literature. At the tender age of eighteen, she had obtained a lot of awards from variouspetitions, both domestic and international.

    The reason why Jiang Yao knew Zhang Xiqing so well was because of the scumbag Li Ronghui. She only had one adjective to describe her: she¡¯s sick, very sick! Before rebirth, Li Ronghui had dumped Wen Xuehui to be with Zhang Xiqing, and this exined Jiang Yao¡¯s hatred towards her.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao felt blunt and emotionless about being one of the representative candidates. It would most likely be simr to her previous life if there were no big changes. However, she felt disgusted and agitated when she thought about Zhang Xiqing.

    ¡°Our dorm is outnumbered two to one! If you or Wen Xuehui are selected as the representative, we will be famous!¡± Zhou Xiaoxia cheered delightfully. ¡°We¡¯re so lucky to have two candidates in this dorm!¡±

    ¡°The other candidate is a powerful opponent too,¡± Jiang Yao uttered, embarrassed to knock the truth on top of Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s ecstatic emotions.

    Lin Qiaoyu found Jiang Yao¡¯s inexpressive and emotionless face strange. Others would usually be very excited when they heard such news, but Jiang Yao seemed reluctant and pessimistic. She wondered why Jiang Yao was behaving so unusually. It would be a glorious thing to give a speech as a freshman representative. It could be added to her resume and would likely help her secure better job opportunities.

    ¡°Speaking of which, the guys are such jerks. They¡¯ve privately made a poll of the most attractive freshman among the candidates!¡± Li Yi rolled her eyes in irritation but looked chicly at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°You are ranked very high on the poll, from what I¡¯ve heard.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Your Favorability Value Has Increased

    <h4>Chapter 127: Your Favorability Value Has Increased</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I saw the poll. Thest candidate, Zhang Xiqing, is ranked first,¡± Chen Siyang said, ¡°I heard the boys saying that she is very pretty and ys piano perfectly. Well, she seems like a powerful opponent.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s excellent indeed. A pretty girl who ys the piano well.¡± Jiang Yao nodded, but deep inside, she muttered, ¡®Yeah right, a good-looking sociopath who ys piano, or rather, a sociopath with extreme jealousy who doesn¡¯t allow anyone else to be better than her and will ruin anyone who is in her way.¡¯

    However, her roommates could not hear her inner thoughts. They kept quiet after Jiang Yao¡¯s simple remark.

    After a while of silence, ¡°Then, I bet that she¡¯ll probably be the freshman representative. She¡¯s also most likely to be the most beautiful freshman,¡± Zhou Xiaoxia heaved a sigh. ¡°Actually, our Jiang Yao is not bad either. She is very smart and adorable. Honestly, if I were a man, I would like a girl with Jiang Yao¡¯s looks, the typical graceful and gentle town girl look that can captivate people¡¯s attention at a nce. People will be drawn to your adorableness, but instead of inducing jealousy and profanity, your innocent looks will arouse the desire to cherish and protect you.¡±

    The other three girls nodded vigorously at Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s remarks that led to Jiang Yao¡¯s astonishment.

    After the chat, the girls started looking for Moe in the dorm. They had brought some dried fish to feed him but he was nowhere to be seen.

    Jiang Yao hadn¡¯t seen Moe since she came back. She wasn¡¯t worried about him though, as Moe was a super-intelligent pet butler and it was unlikely that he would get caught. He had probably gone out to y since the dorm was vacant earlier.

    Wen Xuehui didn¡¯t return until after dinner. She brought back a lot of snacks and the sweet smile on her face had never subsided as if she was showered in a warm spring breeze.

    Jiang Yao refrained herself from asking Wen Xuehui where she had gone with Li Ronghui. When she spotted a movie ticket that Wen Xuehui had identally dropped, she assumed that they had gone to the movies.

    No one else in the dorm except Jiang Yao knew that Wen Xuehui had gone out with someone else in the afternoon. They assumed that she brought the snacks for herself.

    For the rest of the night, the topics among the girls revolved around the freshman representative and the most attractive freshman poll. Wen Xuehui was not as excited about these topics as well as she mostly listened and hardly added in herments. Apparently, she knew some insider news but didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Although they were talking about meaningless topics, these girls, who had only gotten to know each other on this very day, chatted until the lights were switched off at 11.30 pm.

    Everyone was still a bit discreet and cautious. After the lights were turned off, everyone returned to their own beds and kept their voices down as much as possible for fear that they might irritate the other roommates.

    Lying in the lower bunk and closing her eyes, Jiang Yao was about to close her eyes when suddenly, Moe¡¯s voice resonated into her ear.

    ¡°Your Favorability Value has increased!¡±

    Jiang Yao recoiled in shock as she took in a deep breath. She turned her head and saw Moe, who had appeared on her bed out of nowhere. He was still talking about the system¡¯s Favorability Value with arge smile on his face.

    ¡°I feel it! Your Favorability Value has increased in just one afternoon! How? What did you do?¡± Moe was certainly excited about it. It meant that Jiang Yao had actually epted the Medical System and made some effort to improve herself.

    Jiang Yao picked Moe up and ced him on the floor as she growled in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t climb onto my bed! I¡¯ll get you a bed tomorrow!¡±

    Only then did she use her consciousness to activate the system. Indeed, her Favorability Value had gone up several scales. It must havee from the good impressions of the diners in the restaurant after what she had done there.

    Well, good things happen when you least expected them.

 Chapter 128 - Physical Strength Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 128: Physical Strength Redemption</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master, congrattions! You can convert the Favorability Value to ten points!¡± The System Admin suddenly popped up on the screen, shrieking even more excitedly than Moe while wiggling his body. ¡°Master, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±

    Jiang Yao shuddered in disgust. ¡°You, get out of my sight!¡±

    ¡°Boo hoo~ Master, you don¡¯t like me~¡± the System Admin cried out in dismay and disappeared.

    Jiang Yao sighed in relief. Indeed, she didn¡¯t like the System Admin, he overdid the sissiness!

    Following the system¡¯s instruction, Jiang Yao converted the Favorability Value into ten points. She clicked into the Present Value column and stumbled into a dilemma. She stared at the five options, pondering which option she should redeem the points for.

    ¡°Hmm, hearing and vision, which one is better?¡± Moe said that the abilities would be enhanced into the powers greater than X-ray vision and supersonic hearing. Jiang Yao wanted to see it for herself and hence wasn¡¯t sure which she had wanted to try first.

    Suddenly, the system beeped three times and a notification popped up on the screen, saying, ¡°The system is idle for too long. The value has been added automatically.¡±

    Jiang Yao widened her eyes and gaped her mouth wide in disbelief and extreme shock! Hastily, she clicked on the five options and found that that the system had added the points to the physical strength column!

    Not hearing! Not a vision! Not memory! But physical strength!

    The nonessential physical strength!

    Jiang Yao nearly fainted out of shock!

    She could improve her physical strength through exercise and a healthy diet inter days, why would she need to use her preciously obtained Favorability Value for that?

    ¡°Which option did you add your points to?¡± Moe quickly asked when he saw Jiang Yao shift her body.

    ¡°The system automatically added the points to physical strength, saying that it was idle for too long,¡± Jiang Yao growled angrily, ¡°What kind of timer does your master use in this system? I only hesitated for about ten seconds! What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°Stupid human beings! Hmph, human beings are in stupid!¡± Moe squinted indignantly at Jiang Yao. ¡°How dare you to question my great master!¡±

    Jiang Yao turned to the other side, ignoring Moe.

    Moe crouched on the floor, gritting his teeth in fury. ¡°When the physical strength value reaches twenty, it will trigger the hidden force by default. Foolish human, do you know what the force represents? It represents your self-defense ability! The higher the force value, the more agile your self-defense ability bes! Consequently, it will increase your martial arts skills and acute reflex action!¡±

    ¡°Martial arts?¡± Jiang Yao turned back abruptly and reached out to cradle Moe on her bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s a hidden program in it. How do I learn martial arts?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. The system will automatically reinforce your body when the value reaches the threshold of the force activation. By that time, you can use martial arts without learning. The higher your force value is, the stronger your self-defense ability bes. Get it?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded, impressed. ¡°My mistake for being unjust to the system.¡±

    She made the right decision in hesitating, didn¡¯t she? She would have added the points towards vision or hearing, but the system had the ability to prioritize the option that desperately needed reinforcement and invested the points into it automatically.

    Coming to such realization, Jiang Yao was intrigued and looked forward to the benefits the system could bring her. She concluded that the system was not as useless as she had thought it would be in the beginning.

    In the middle of the silent night, everyone in the dorm was asleep. Moe spoke very softly that he didn¡¯t wake anyone up. When he noticed that Jiang Yao had be quiet again, he hopped onto Wen Xuehui¡¯s bed andy therefortably.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t fall asleep, but instead, she entered the system and retrieved the herbology collection from the Chinese medicine library to study it. She studied Western medicine, so she had no basic understanding of Chinese medicine at all. Hence, she started reading the collection to feed her curiosity.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yao was fascinated by the book. She wouldn¡¯t even have realized that she had been reading it all night if it weren¡¯t for the noises of everyone waking up in the morning. In fact, she didn¡¯t even feel in the least sleepy for burning the midnight oil. She felt as energetic and spirited as if she had a good night¡¯s sleep.

 Chapter 129 - She Was on the Newspaper

    <h4>Chapter 129: She Was on the Newspaper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t even imagine howrge a collection this herbology volume really was. She had spent the whole night reading the volume but did not even reach half of the first level¡¯s contents. Many of the contents in the collection were untraceable even in ancient books. If this collection was published in the form of books and distributed to the market, it would be stripped bare off the shelves in no time.

    At this, Jiang Yao was grateful that Moe had given her such a precious gift. To express her gratitude, Jiang Yao decided to buy Moe a cat bed so that he could snugglefortably in their dorm.

    Everyone woke up at about the same time. They freshened up and went out together for breakfast.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, when did Moee backst night? I only realized this morning that he slept by my side the whole night. Thankfully, he was a very quiet sleeper.¡± Frankly, Wen Xuehui was a little surprised to find Moe sleeping beside her pillow. He looked spotless and clean despite being out for the whole day, so Wen Xuehui assumed that Jiang Yao had given him a bathst night when they were all asleep.

    ¡°Cats have a homing instinct, I suppose,¡± Jiang Yao said tly and quickly diverted the subject to breakfast. She was afraid that she would literally let the cat out of the bag if Wen Xuehui pursued this matter further because frankly speaking, the time she had spent with Moe was no longer than the time he had spent with the girls.

    ¡°Do you girls find anything odd? A lot of people have been looking towards us since we stepped into the cafeteria,¡± Lin Qiaoyu said as she looked around with a puzzled look, then fixed her gaze on Jiang Yao. ¡°Or should I say, they are looking at Jiang Yao.¡±

    The owner came over with the peanut soup and steamed buns that they ordered. When he approached their table, he took a second look at Jiang Yao in bewilderment.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you!¡± The owner quickly put the tray on the table and reached for the square pocket in front of his apron to retrieve the Nanjiang Morning Post. Then, he unfolded the newspaper and pointed at it to Jiang Yao. ¡°Miss, you are the girl in the newspaper, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re so awesome, you saved a man!¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at the newspaper in confusion.

    There was a photo in the newspaper, which taken at the restaurant that Zhou Weiqi had brought her to yesterday. In the photo, she was standing up from the kneeling position, sweating profusely, while Zhou Weiqi was standing beside her, lending a hand. The photo was taken when the paramedics had rushed to lift the patient onto the stretcher.

    ¡°It really is Jiang Yao!¡± Wen Xuehui and the girls recognized her at a nce. ¡°That was what you wore yesterday!¡±

    Wen Xuehui borrowed the newspaper from the owner to read the content and said, ¡°Jiang Yao, did you save a diner when you were eating at the restaurant yesterday? The reporter interviewed the waiters and the customers, and they said that as soon as you heard themotion, you volunteered to check out the situation and started performing CPR in an instant. Then, they said that the customer was unresponsive after a long time and they had asked you to give up, but you didn¡¯t and continued what you were doing. Everyone felt bad for you as they were helpless and could only watch you doing what you did, drenched in sweat.¡±

    ¡°Did they say anything about the patient? How is his condition now?¡± Jiang Yao was more concerned about this. She spected that the man should have recovered from the critical situation since she performed emergency treatment in time.

    Wen Xuehui continued to read the text. ¡°The reporter said that the patient was out of critical condition after being sent to the hospital. The doctor said that he was grateful that you were in the right ce at the right time, performed the first-aid procedure professionally, and did not give up on the patient. Jiang Yao, the doctor praised you!¡±

 Chapter 130 - I Will Vote for You

    <h4>Chapter 130: I Will Vote for You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After she finished reading the newspaper, Wen Xuehui was not willing to return it to the owner. However, the owner was not willing to give it out for free either and took it back immediately. ¡°I will not give today¡¯s paper to you for free. That outstandingdy is from Nanjiang Medical University. How honorable is that? I¡¯m going to keep this copy!¡±

    After the owner finished talking, he grabbed the newspaper and walked away immediately. A few momentster, the owner¡¯s wife appeared and gave them some cookies.

    Wen Xuehui twitched her lips. ¡°Just look at the owner¡¯s proud face. It is as if Jiang Yao is his daughter. Look at how he treasures the newspaper!¡±

    The people who were gathering around took a closer look and realized that she was the girl in the newspaper and surrounded her immediately.

    ¡°Are you Jiang Yao the freshman?! Oh yeah, you are one of the candidates for the freshman representative! Also, you are one of the candidates for the most beautiful freshman! Oh my god, I did not expect you to be that outstanding. You are pretty, your results are good, and you are so brave and kindhearted too. I have decided that I will vote for you! You are the best representative among all the freshmen!¡±

    The crowd was all talking at once and every one of them itched to sit beside her. Luckily, Wen Xuehui and the others sat beside her stunned, or else Jiang Yao would be crushed.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! We are all going to vote for you!¡± The others around her heard that and they all agreed to vote for her too. ¡°You saved a life and are in the newspapers. You are the best representative of all the freshmen!¡±

    That was the first time Jiang Yao had been admired by others to that extent. She could not get used to it for a while.

    At that moment, the System Admin popped out unexpectedly. It wasughing with excitement in Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Ho! Ho! Ho! Oh my god, Master! Your Favorability Value has risen substantially! Wow! It has risen super-duper fast!¡±

    ¡°This Nanjiang Morning Post might be the reason.¡± The subscription rate of newspapers was high during that era and everyone had the habit of reading the news early in the morning. Therefore, the spread of her news through the newspaper had allowed her to gain the attention of the people who read about it. They were attracted to her and that was why she rose to fame.

    ¡°It seems like we have a new freshman representative!¡± Wen Xuehui¡¯s little eyes sparkled with joy. People were gathering around and they all wanted to get to know Jiang Yao. Wen Xuehui was in love with the scene. When she heard that everyone was going to vote for Jiang Yao, the smile on her face grew bigger and she could no longer stay silent.

    Jiang Yao had a rough time walking from the moment she ate her breakfast and walked out of the breakfast store. There were always people who noticed her and came running towards her just to exchange a few words with her.

    When Jiang Yao was rescuing the customer the previous day, she did not expect to be in the newspapers. It seemed like there was a news reporter in the crowd yesterday and he had managed to take a few photos. Then, the news made it to the press today.

    Jiang Yao understood that it was an honor for her to be published in the newspaper after doing a good deed and it was very respectful too. Therefore, anyone who saw the news about her would think of getting to know her more even though they were not familiar with her.

    It was a good thing that her fame skyrocketed because of a good deed that she had done randomly. However, Jiang Yao could predict that trouble would follow after her fame.

    For example, if people from the school recognized her from the news, they would wonder how she could perform such professional first aid as a freshman who had just graduated high school and had never undergone any professional medical training.

    If anyone were to ask her about that, how could she answer?

    That bothered Jiang Yao the most. She could exin herself better if she was in her second year of her studies.

 Chapter 131 - Met Chancellor Wen

    <h4>Chapter 131: Met Chancellor Wen</h4>

    Wen Xuehui and Jiang Yao were the only ones who were in the same major in their dorm. Therefore, the girls split paths and headed to their respective ssrooms.

    As for now, Jiang Yao was truly famous among the freshmen. Her fame even overwhelmed Zhang Xiqing, who used to be the candidate for the freshman representative and the most beautiful freshman with the greatest support.

    Once they arrived at their ssroom, the crowd surrounded Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui immediately. Most of them were asking about the news on the newspaper. Someone had brought a copy of the newspaper into the ss and their ssmates were passing it around.

    ¡°Is Jiang Yao here already?¡± At the doorstep, the counselor knocked on the door and asked the question suddenly. Although he had never personally met Jiang Yao before, he could easily spot the two girls at the centre of the crowd. He could recognize that one of them was the daughter of Chancellor Wen and the other was the one he was looking for.

    Not only was she the center of the crowd, but her face was also easily recognizable, and that was why the counselor could confirm that she was Jiang Yao at just a nce.

    ¡°Senior Qixuan!¡± Wen Xuehui dragged Jiang Yao and walked towards the door. Then, she pushed Jiang Yao to the front. ¡°This is the celebrity among all freshmen, Jiang Yao!¡±

    ¡°Chancellor Wen is looking for you.¡± Zhang Qixuan smiled at Wen Xuehui and then said to Jiang Yao. He asked, ¡°Are you free at the moment? Chancellor Wen is waiting for you at his office,¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free...¡± Jiang Yao nodded her head. She could guess that the chancellor was looking for her because of the news in the newspaper.

    When Wen Xuehui heard that it was from Chancellor Wen, she insisted on joining them. Zhang Qixuan certainly did not stop her. The three of them left the ssroom and walked to the office together.

    The medical school of Nanjiang Medical University was enormous. It took almost twenty minutes for the three of them to travel from the lecture building to the office even though they quickened their footsteps.

    ¡°Chancellor Wen, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui are here.¡± The counselor knocked on the door and brought both of them inside after they got the chancellor¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Chancellor Wen!¡±

    Once they stepped into the room, Wen Xuehui pounced straight forward and shouted ¡°Dad!¡± while Jiang Yao stood beside the counselor and greeted Chancellor Wen. Then, the three of them realized that there was someone else in the office. They looked at the name card which was hanging on the person¡¯s neck and found out that he was a reporter from Nanjiang Morning Post.

    ¡°Look at how old you are, behave.¡± As there were other people around, Chancellor Wen pretended to reprimand Wen Xuehui and asked her to stand properly when he saw his daughter acting like a spoiled child in front of him just like how she did back when she was a little girl. When he was talking, his focus always remained on Jiang Yao.

    As a matter of fact, Chancellor Wen¡¯s first impression of Jiang Yao was not bad. She was in the newspapers, and not only did she be one of the famous freshmen in the campus, but even the people in Nanjiang City were talking about her. However, when she stepped inside, she did not show any signs of being arrogant. She greeted him politely after she entered and stood beside the counselor obediently. Also, she did not look around the room casually. By that, he could tell that she was a polite kid.

    ¡°Dad, this is Jiang Yao and she sleeps at my lower bunk. Isn¡¯t she prettier than she looked in the newspaper?¡± Wen Xuehui did not feel displeased after being reprimanded. However, she understood her father¡¯s intention. She let go of her hands which were wrapped around her father¡¯s arms and returned to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. ¡°I heard that there is a most beautiful freshman award among the freshmen. In my opinion, Jiang Yao looks a few times better than...whoever she is.¡±

    Chancellor Wen knew that Wen Xuehui was referring to Zhang Xiqing. Both Wen Xuehui and Zhang Xiqing had never sat down and talked peacefully with each other ever since they first met, and perhaps they were born to hate each other. That was why Wen Xuehui had never concealed her displeasure towards Zhang Xiqing while with her family.

 Chapter 132 - The Reporter of the Morning Post

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Reporter of the Morning Post</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Of course she is pretty. Which student in our Nanjiang Medical University isn¡¯t pretty and adorable?¡± Chancellor Wen knew how to y with his words. He would not only praise Jiang Yao in front of a news reporter and ruin the image of the daughter of the Zhang family. ¡°Jiang Yao, this is the news reporter from Nanjiang Morning Post, Mr. He Maoming. You have already seen the news on Nanjiang Morning Post, right? He was the one who edited and published your news report.¡±

    Jiang Yao recognized him once she saw the reporter ID which was hanging in front of his chest because the reporter¡¯s name, He Maoming, was written at the bottom of the news report.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here is that Mr. He would like to have an exclusive interview with you regarding the incident that happened yesterday.¡± Chancellor Wen introduced He Maoming to Jiang Yao.

    He Maoming walked towards Jiang Yao and reached out his hand. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Jiang. I¡¯m not certain if you noticed me yesterday, but I was at the scene when the incident happened. I admire the way you saved a life yesterday, Miss Jiang. That was why I wrote the news report this morning and uploaded the photos without your permission, Miss Jiang. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. She rose to fame thanks to He Maoming, and even her system butler was going to crash due to excitement.

    ¡°I only did what I could yesterday. You have overpraised me in your news report, Mr. He.¡± Jiang Yao knew that she needed to be humble.

    Chancellor Wen heard that and he liked Jiang Yao even more. He kept on praising her in his heart, saying that she could still keep her feet on the ground and be humble despite being praised by others.

    Just like Chancellor Wen, after He Maoming officially interacted with Jiang Yao today, he realized that Jiang Yao, who stood before him, was indeed a calm and clever girl. The chancellor told him that she was only neen years old, which shocked him.

    She was a neen-year-old student who had just left high school and had not integrated into society. He Maoming had been a reporter for five or six years and throughout the years, he had interviewed countless people, with several of them being around Jiang Yao¡¯s age.

    He Maoming could recall that he had once interviewed a student who had achieved excellent results in the local graduation examination in Nanjing City. He could recall clearly that back when he had gone to the student¡¯s house to interview her, he discovered that the student was actually from a wealthy family. However, while dealing with a mere reporter like him, the family¡¯s attitude was disturbing, including the student¡¯s.

    From the moment he stepped into the student¡¯s house until he left, no one had ever offered him a ss of water. However, when the student felt thirsty halfway through the interview, she had shouted at her mother, who was treated like a servant, and demanded to be served a ss of fruit juice. He could not find any tinge of respect towards her mother in her speech. After they ended the interview, she did not send him off politely nor expressed a few words of appreciation.

    During the interview, the student¡¯s family members had assured him that they would send her to the best university around and that she would be an outstanding figure in the future. However, He Maoming was told that the girl was very picky with her jobs after her graduation and had never settled down in any job.

    Therefore, there was an obvious difference between people once youpared them. Some people were true humans, both inside and out. However, some people were just ruthless animals wearing the skin of a human.

    ¡°Oh yeah, there should be a person arriving soon.¡± He Maoming smiled. He did not hide his admiration towards Jiang Yao from his facial expression. He looked at his watch and exined, ¡°It¡¯s Manager Sun from the restaurant yesterday. He¡¯ll being over today to personally thank Miss Jiang.¡±

 Chapter 133 - I Canâ€™t Accept This

    <h4>Chapter 133: I Can¡¯t ept This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Speaking of the devil, Manager Sun knocked on the door and came inside as soon as He Maoming finished talking. He was even holding an exquisitely wrapped present with an unknown item inside it in his hands.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s great to finally find you here!¡± Yesterday, Manager Sun had stayed at the hospital throughout the afternoon. He was there until the hospital was able to contact the patient¡¯s family and they arrived at the hospital. He had even waited for the patient toe out from the operating theater and met with the patient¡¯s family before leaving the hospital.

    After he found out the patient¡¯s identity, Manager Sun¡¯s first reaction was to look for He Maoming. He was told by He Maoming that he had the intention to publish a news report regarding the incident at the restaurant and he agreed on the spot. He had even proposed to find the girl who had saved his customer.

    He Maoming notified him immediately once he found her. Despite having other things to worry about, Manager Sun had put aside everything and rushed to the chancellor¡¯s office at the Nanjiang Medical University immediately. Manager Sun had even changed his clothes on purpose because he wanted to look good in the photo that he would be taking with Jiang Yaoter on.

    Manager Sun greeted Chancellor Wen once he stepped into the office. Then, their topic revolved around Jiang Yao and he started to express his lengthy appreciation towards her.

    The main message that he wanted to convey in their conversation was that he really appreciated Jiang Yao¡¯s help. Not only did she save a life, but she even helped the restaurant.

    Manager Sun had never expected that the man who fainted at the restaurant yesterday was the chairman of Hairun Group. Although the man did dress well, he did not associate him with Hairun Group at that moment.

    How influential was the chairman of Hairun Group? He was one of the top shots of the entire business industry of Nanjiang City. If the chairman of Hairun Group had passed away in the restaurant due to dyed first aid, it would be a big misfortune for the restaurant. How could the eldest son of Hairun Group possibly forgive him as the manager of the restaurant?

    Besides, if someone had passed away in the well-operated restaurant, especially if it were a top shot like the chairman of Hairun Group, it would be impossible for the restaurant to continue operating.

    Therefore, Manager Sun¡¯s appreciation toward Jiang Yao was truly sincere and genuine.

    However, he was not certain about the stance of Hairun Group, so when Manager Sun was expressing his gratitude, he did not mention anything about Hairun Group. Even when talking about the chairman of Hairun Group, he only addressed him as the customer or the patient.

    When Manager Sun was expressing his gratitude, He Maoming was jotting down everything that he said in his notes at the side attentively while observing every change of emotion on Jiang Yao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, here¡¯s a gift for you to show my gratitude.¡± After he finished talking, he passed the thing in his hands to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao reached out her hand but she did not receive the gift. She gently pushed away Manager Sun¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s too kind of you, Manager Sun. I had mentioned that I only did what I could. I believe that anyone who knows first aid would have lent their help if they had encountered such an incident. Also, you have already thanked me yesterday, Manager Sun, and I epted your gift. Therefore, I have no right to receive this gift today.¡±

    Her bill was on the house and she took the wine. She would be too greedy if she still epted that gift in front of everyone.

    Although she did not know what was in the bag, she could tell that it was not any ordinary gift. Yesterday, he was generous enough to give her a bottle of red wine which cost over five digits. As for today, Manager Sun took some time to prepare the gift and Jiang Yao was certain that its value would far exceed that of the bottle of wine that he had gifted her yesterday.

 Chapter 134 - There Were Insights

    Chapter 134: There Were Insights

    The smile on Chancellor Wen¡¯s face had never faded. The more he looked at Jiang Yao, the more he liked her.

    ¡°Jiang Yao¡¯s right. She only did what she was able to do, there is no need for Manager Sun to give her such a valuable gift.¡± He had voiced out to help Jiang Yao decline the gift politely. Then, he turned around and looked towards He Maoming who was taking photos. He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to interview Jiang Yao, Mr. He?¡±

    He Maoming kept his camera and nodded. Then, he took out his pen and notes again. First, he asked Jiang Yao some simple and ordinary questions such as those regarding her studies and where she got her qualifications to enter the Nanjiang Medical University. In the end, just as Jiang Yao had expected, he asked her the question that worried her the most.

    ¡°Although you are currently a student of the medical school, this year is only your first year of studies and you have not been exposed to any professional knowledge. However, from what I have been told, the doctor has praised you for your professional first aid skills, Miss Jiang. May I know where you learned these first aid skills from?¡±

    ¡°During my senior year in high school, my school wanted to help the students relieve their stress and motivate them to strive for their future. Therefore, my school had once organised study trips to ces like hospitals, police stations, and fire stations for the students during our senior year. I learned my first aid skills then, and it piqued my interest to be a doctor. Since then, my goals were clear and I knew I wanted to pursue my studies at a medical school after my graduation examination. Also, I had engraved all the first aid skills that I learned back then in my head all the time.¡± Jiang Yao smiled when she said that.

    ¡°Actually, I was very nervous that day. I was sweating profusely, not only due to tiredness but mostly out of nerves. Although I had learned the first aid skills from the doctors, I had never encountered anything like that before and I had never practised these skills on a real person. Fortunately, the old man is fine.¡±

    Jiang Yao put aforting smile on her face. She was behaving exactly like an ordinary student who loved to learn. She felt awkward and shy when she was praised. Also, she was honest and told them about her anxiety at that moment, and how she smiled with relief after finding out that the old man was fine.

    He Maoming was really fast at jotting down his notes. He could even record Jiang Yao¡¯s emotion when she was talking at that moment.

    That was thest question for the interview. After the interview ended, He Maoming requested to take a photo with Jiang Yao, Chancellor Wen, and Manager Sun. Chancellor Wen agreed and passed the camera to Wen Xuehui to assist with that.

    Jiang Yao did not ept the manager¡¯s gift. However, before Manager Sun left, he gave Jiang Yao a VIP card for the restaurant and promised Jiang Yao that there would be a ce reserved for her and that he would give her the best offer any time she went to the restaurant.

    Chancellor Wen apanied Manager Sun and He Maoming all the way to the door of the office. Chancellor Wen only turned around and tapped on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder after both of them had gone down the stairs. ¡°You¡¯re the pride of our school!¡±

    ¡°Dad! Isn¡¯t Jiang Yao outstanding? Isn¡¯t she going to be our freshman representative?¡± Wen Xuehui had been paying her attention on this topic. ¡°When we were outside this morning, a lot of people were saying that Jiang Yao is the best representation of the freshmen!¡±

    Chancellor Wen gave the avid Wen Xuehui a side-eye and ced one of his hands on his forehead helplessly. He then said, ¡°I will need to discuss with the others in order to make that decision. Both of you can go back for now.¡±

    Jiang Yao was slightly stunned when she heard what Chancellor Wen had said. She was not that desperate to be the freshman representative but judging by Chancellor Wen¡¯s tone, it seemed like there were insights for the election of the freshman representative.

 Chapter 135 - Your Taste in Picking A Wife

    <h4>Chapter 135: Your Taste in Picking A Wife</h4>

    However, Jiang Yao did not care much about who was going to be the freshman representative. She had absolutely no interest in that.

    If she eventually became the freshman representative because she saved a life, she would not decline the position as it might further increase her Favorability Value. However, she would not fight for it because of that either.

    The news had turned into a hot topic within the campus. As for Zhou Weiqi, who had already traveled back to Jindo City from Nanjiang City, the good news did not die down even though he was far away.

    The first thing that he did after he returned to Jindo City was to skip his job and head straight to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s troop, which was located at Jin City, with Chen Xuyao.

    It was already eight o¡¯clock at night when both of them reached the army camp. Last year, Lu Xingzhi had arranged the rooms and he was living in a double room. Both of them did not n to leave the camp at night either.

    ¡°Brother, look! I brought you a bottle of good wine.¡± Zhou Weiqi handed over a bottle of red wine to Lu Xingzhi as if he was presenting a treasure. ¡°Or should I say, your wife asked me to give this to you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the thing in his hands. He lowered his head and tossed two pairs of slippers to both of them. Then, he took the bottle of wine from Zhou Weiqi.

    Zhou Weiqi had told him everything before he even reached Jindo City. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi knew that the wine was a gift from the restaurant in order to thank Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao did not mention the incident on the phonest night. Lu Xingzhi did feel a little disappointed after he ended the call. He did not bring up the topic despite knowing about it, but he did hope that Jiang Yao would share the story with him personally.

    ¡°Brother, I will be truthful with you. I used to think that you were great from every aspect, except for not having great taste in picking your wife. There are so many girls out there but you insisted on bringing a female deity back home to worship. But this time, when I went back to Nanjiang City, I only realized something after I¡¯ve had a closer look at your wife. Bro, you are indeed outstanding from every aspect, and even your taste in picking your wife is such!¡± Zhou Weiqi gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs up generously.

    ¡°I used to think that your wife is a shy girl due to her young age and would never dare to speak up. However, when I met her yesterday, I could tell that your wife truly cares about you. For example, she would pay full attention every time I mentioned you and she loves to hear things about you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not care about what exactly he had told Jiang Yao and what caught her attention, but it warmed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart when he heard what Zhou Weiqi said. Jiang Yao¡¯s face appeared in his mind naturally. She was wearing a faint smile on her face.

    Although they had only been apart for three days, he was already missing Jiang Yao dearly.

    The feeling of missing her was engraved into his flesh and bones and it was always concealed and restrained inside his body.

    There were three grown-up men in the house but Lu Xingzhi was not a weing host. He opened the door and went back to his room after he tossed them the slippers. He did not even have the intention to greet his two brothers who had rushed to meet himte at night. He picked up the phone from the table and wanted to give Jiang Yao a call subconsciously. He wanted to hear her voice and ask what she did today.

    ¡°Your wife must be the kind of person who would never tell anyone even though she really misses you.¡± Zhou Weiqi approached Lu Xingzhi and grabbed his phone. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s make a bet. If you can make your wife say ¡®I miss you¡¯ on the phone, my new car will belong to you!¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi wouldn¡¯t want your broken car,¡± Chen Xuyao sneered.

    Zhou Weiqi red at Chen Xuyao. He had only gotten the car after pestering his father for so long, how was it a broken car?

    Lu Xingzhi squinted at Zhou Weiqi and reached out his hand to take back his phone. Lu Xingzhi saw Zhou Weiqi wanting to snatch it and he gave him a cold side-eye, and only then did Zhou Weiqi withdraw his hand obediently.

 Chapter 136 - Do You Want A Car?

    <h4>Chapter 136: Do You Want A Car?</h4>

    ¡°I heard Chen Xuyao saying that you will be moving out of the Zhou family home?¡± Even Lu Xingzhi knew about the things which were happening in the Zhou family. Zhou Weiqi¡¯s identity was awkward among the Zhou family. Among all the family members, none of them were easy to deal with. It might be a good thing for Zhou Weiqi to move out of the Zhou family home and live alone.

    After some thought, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°If I fail to make my wife say ¡®I miss you¡¯, my house in Golden Harbor, Jindo City, will belong to you.¡±

    Chen Xuyao was shocked and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. Although Lu Xingzhi was proposing the idea, Chen Xuyao could guess that Lu Xingzhi had already nned to give his house in Golden Harbor to Zhou Weiqi.

    He shifted his nce towards Zhao Weiqi. who eagerly wanted to give it a go. Chen Xuyao chuckled helplessly. He supposed that Lu Xingzhi was supporting the idea of Weiqi moving out of the Zhou family home. Therefore, he had given him a house straight away so he would have a ce to stay after leaving his family.

    Golden Harbor was located in the center of the city and it was not too far from Zhou Weiqi¡¯s workce. Therefore, he made a clear stance.

    ¡°Xingzhi, quick! Give your wife a call now!¡± Zhou Weiqi felt on top of the world. He was going to say that if Jiang Yao said it, he would give Lu Xingzhi his car. Even if he lost his car, the old man at home would not do anything to him if he yed the victim. If Jiang Yao did not say it, he was going to get a house from Lu Xingzhi to stay for the time being and the house in Golden Harbor was the one he had beenying his eyes on.

    Initially, Zhou Weiqi had only wanted to stay in his house temporarily. However, he did not expect Lu Xingzhi to be that generous to directly give him the house.

    As for Lu Xingzhi, the truth was that Lu Xingzhi had been nning that ever since he heard the news from Chen Xuyao. The reason why Lu Xingzhi brought that up was to have an excuse to give Jiang Yao a call.

    Previously, he used to call home frequently, but Jiang Yao never liked to pick up. Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao found him annoying.

    He did give Jiang Yao a call the previous night. Therefore, although he wanted to hear her voice, he restrained himself not to call her because he was afraid that she would find him annoying.

    However, Zhou Weiqi¡¯s proposal was the best excuse that he could use to give her a call and hear her voice.

    With that excuse, Lu Xingzhi no longer hesitated and dialed Jiang Yao¡¯s number right away.

    Jiang Yao had juste out of the bathroom when Lu Xingzhi called. Everyone at the dorm knew that she was a married woman and had a husband. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not hide from anyone to pick up Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call. She picked up the phone and answered it while drying her hair on the bed.

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    Upon hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question, Jiang Yao could not help but let out augh. ¡°It¡¯s only the first day of school, how can I be busy? I was bathing, so I couldn¡¯t pick up your call immediately.¡±

    Herugh radiated through the phone. Thatughforted Lu Xingzhi, who was miles away, when it reached him. When he was on the phone with her, her voice could tame him and the shadows of him being the chilly Hades Lu was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Do you want a car?¡± There was not a tinge of impatience in her speech. That was why he had started off casually and did not rush to exin the reason he was calling.

    If he were to tell her about his true reason, wasn¡¯t it obvious that he missed her?

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to drive one.¡± Jiang Yao answered softly.

    She thought to herself, ¡®Is he going to buy me a car after giving me a phone?¡¯

    Therefore, she quickly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want one!¡±

    ¡°Weiqi said that if you said you missed me, he would give me his car and I would own a car. Therefore, the car will be yours.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave Zhou Weiqi who was scratching his cheek a look, signaling him to not follow along. Then, he entered the bedroom. ¡°After you get the car, you can choose to get a driver¡¯s license, sell it, give it to someone else, or even break it. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

 Chapter 137 - Did You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 137: Did You Miss Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Weiqi did not just give up that easily. He leaned onto the door and tried his best to eavesdrop on their conversation. Luckily, the room was soundproofed well. Nobody could possibly hear anything from the room once the door was shut. Otherwise, Zhou Weiqi might die of a heart attack if he heard Lu Xingzhi tell Jiang Yao that she could just sell, give away, or even smash his brand new car.

    ¡°His car does not bother me, why would I be so violent with his stuff?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised that Lu Xingzhi could treat a car in such a casual manner. Also, she was surprised by the fact that the stakes of the childish bet between Weiqi and Lu Xingzhi was that big.

    ¡°So...did you miss me?¡± Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao had no interest in the car so he did not mention Weiqi¡¯s car again. Actually, he was happy to know that his wife was kind toward his brothers. If it were Luo Lauren, she might squeeze every penny out of Zhou Weiqi¡¯s wallet.

    Lu Xingzhi remembered Jiang Yao saying that she missed him once when he returned home duringst summer break. She had suddenly rushed into his arms and said that, and that really caught him off guard.

    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to ask her this out of a sudden. The towel in her hand dropped straight down onto her knees and she looked towards her roommates subconsciously. Just as she expected, all of them were interested in her conversation with Lu Xingzhi and the only thing that they had not done was to stick their ears against her.

    Although she knew that they could not hear what Lu Xingzhi had asked her, Jiang Yao¡¯s face was still flushed red.

    The answer in her heart was that she missed him, but she was too shy to talk sweetly with her husband in front of her roommates for the time being. Therefore, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°No.¡±

    The sound of him chuckling could be heard on the other end of the phone and the image of him smirking popped into her mind automatically. Although she had never seen him doing that, she was very certain that he was smirking at that moment.

    ¡°I really did not...¡± Jiang Yao repeated her answer again but in a very soft tone.

    ¡°Hmm, you didn¡¯t.¡± Lu Xingzhi stopped hisughter. If she did not try to exin herself again anxiously, he might fall for it. However, she repeated with a soft tone despite being anxious about it. By purely judging on that, he was certain that she actually missed him.

    Why would she be so anxious to exin herself if she was not thinking about him? She exined herself but she did a poor job of hiding her emotions. In Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, that was cute.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say that you miss me, I guess my house in Jin City will belong to Weiqi.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed and seemed to be helpless. ¡°That was my bet with Weiqi¡ªhis new car and my house.¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, Lu Xingzhi opened the door straight away. He was not surprised to see Weiqi and Xuyao stumbling into the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m passing the phone to Weiqi.¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed Zhou Weiqi who was sitting on the floor like a dummy by his cor and lifted him up. He then passed the phone to him. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi got rid of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand angrily and signaled to Xuyao by twitching his eyes after receiving the phone from Lu Xingzhi. Then, he dragged Xuyao out of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s room and sat on the couch in the living room. He only spoke after he cleared his throat, ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s me, Weiqi. You have not forgotten about me, have you? We have just met each other.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi walked out of the room casually with both hands in his pockets. He leaned on the door of the bedroom and grabbed a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. He picked a cigarette and tossed the packet towards Xuyao. The packet glided through the living room andnded precisely in Xuyao¡¯s palm. Xuyao whistled. ¡°Bro! That¡¯s sick!¡±

 Chapter 138 - Just Say It

    <h4>Chapter 138: Just Say It</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi snorted. He might have wasted all his years being a soldier if he could not even throw something precisely from that distance.

    He lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Lu Xingzhi then leaned against the door casually with one hand in his pocket and taking a puff with his other hand holding the cigarette. Although his eyes were on the ground, his attention was on Zhou Weiqi.

    Zhou Weiqi did not know Jiang Yao¡¯s personality well. That was why he could not figure out the way to make Jiang Yao say the sentence he wanted her to say even after messing with her for so long.

    He noticed the one smoking at the door ncing at him impatiently for the second time. Zhou Weiqi swallowed his saliva and muttered in his heart. Lu Xingzhi was so stingy. He only had a few more words with his wife but Lu Xingzhi red at him as if he was going to steal his wife away from him.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you miss Xingzhi?¡± Zhou Weiqi did some thinking and he decided to ask her openly. ¡°Just say that you¡¯ve missed him, he¡¯s not around and I won¡¯t tell him if you say it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your car anymore?¡± Jiang Yao could not hold it back anymore andughed. ¡°Are you really nning to give me your car?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhou Weiqi did not expect Jiang Yao to mention the car all of a sudden. After thinking for a while, he assumed that Lu Xingzhi had told her about the bet when he was talking to her on the phone. Therefore, Zhou Weiqi did not try to hide it anymore but he still had something up his sleeve.

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s n was to y the victim and tell her that he was having a hard time staying with the Zhou family. He described himself as a poor thing whose parents did not even care about him. He had wanted to move out but his evil stepmother would certainly hold onto his money and never allow his father to buy a house for him to live alone. Only then did he tell her the reason why he wanted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s house at Golden Harbor to live in.

    After hearing what Zhou Weiqi had to say, Chen Xuyao thought that Weiqi was dumb. His head had perhaps been mmed by the door panel earlier or he had hurt his head when he fell on the floor just now.

    Both of them did not interact with Jiang Yao much and they had no idea about her personality.

    Although a house in the Golden Harbor might not seem to be a big problem for Lu Xingzhi, a house in Golden Harbor, Jindo City, could cost up to six digits. Many people could not afford a house there in their entire lifetime.

    Even if Jiang Yao had no idea about the property market at Jindo City because she lived in the south, any woman who could do math would not allow their husband to give away a house that easily.

    Therefore, after Xuyao heard what Weiqi had said, he believed that Weiqi would not get any help from Jiang Yao. Luckily, Xingzhi was initially nning to give the house to Weiqi.

    However, he was worried about what would happen after Xingzhi gave him the house. Would Jiang Yao quarrel with him after she was told about that?

    Zhou Weiqi did not know what was going through Xuyao¡¯s mind. After he was done ying the victim, he said, ¡°Xingzhi said that he¡¯d give me his house if you say you missed him!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Xuyao ashed his cigarette and rolled his eyes at Weiqi beside him, whom he thought was a dummy.

    Jiang Yao, who was on the other end of the line, was stunned because it was the direct opposite of what Lu Xingzhi had told her just now.

    Lu Xingzhi told her that if she said she missed him, Weiqi¡¯s new car would belong to her but Weiqi was saying that if she said that, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s house would belong to him.

    Jiang Yao contemted about what Weiqi just said and connected it with the current situation. She came out with an answer in her heart. There was a higher possibility that what Weiqi said was true, and as for Lu Xingzhi...

    Jiang Yao believed that he only wanted to hear her say that she missed him on purpose. He did not even want Weiqi¡¯s car and he was nning to give Weiqi the house from the start. The house would belong to Weiqi regardless of whether she said the sentence that he wanted to hear.

 Chapter 139 - A Fox

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Fox</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not know how wealthy Lu Xingzhi was, but he had once told her that he had never taken a penny from his family. His paycheck was with her and that proved that his spending had nothing to do with his sry. Therefore, it was certain that Lu Xingzhi had other sources of ie and it was not a small amount either.

    Zhou Weiqi was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s great buddy. Now, Weiqi needed a house and Lu Xingzhi was willing to give him one. There was no reason for Jiang Yao to stop him from doing that as she knew little about their brotherhood. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was a down-to-earth man and he would not do anything beyond his capabilities. Everything that he did would have been well-nned by himself.

    However...

    Jiang Yao snorted in her heart. This man was beating around the bush just to hear her say ¡®I miss you¡¯. He had even set everything up to trick both Weiqi and her. She deliberately did not want to do as he said!

    ¡°Weiqi, I did not know that your good buddy was a cunning fox. However, you should just tell me if you want Xingzhi¡¯s house. Pass the phone back to him and I will ask him to give it to you. He will listen to me!¡± Jiang Yao was ttered. She would be the kind and generous person! Hmph, that was what he got for tricking her!

    ¡°Fox...¡± Weiqi quietly took a nce at the fox that was smoking at the door. Oh wait, it was Xingzhi. He then talked to Jiang Yao who was on the phone, ¡°Jiang Yao, are you serious about that?¡±

    ¡°Do you trust me?¡± Jiang Yao asked him back full of confidence. Lu Xingzhi was nning to give him the house anyway, so he would not say no if she asked him to.

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Weiqi jumped for joy. ¡°Once you ask, not just for a house, even if you asked for his life, he would give that to you! Who are you to him? You¡¯re his wife whom he loves and treasures the most!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi had finally found a sense of security as if he was holding up a shield. If he had Jiang Yao on his side, there was no need for him to be afraid of Lu Xingzhi anymore!

    ¡°Xingzhi! Your wife wants you on the phone!¡± Zhou Weiqi passed the phone back to Lu Xingzhi in joy and he did not even leave after Lu Xingzhi took the phone. He then stood in front of Lu Xingzhi pridefully with his arms crossed.

    Lu Xingzhi squinted at Zhou Weiqi and did not care about him. He took the phone and spoke softly, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao called his full name. ¡°Zhou Weiqi said that he wants your house in Golden Harbor. Are you giving that to him?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi replied with ¡°Hmm...¡± and pushed aside Zhou Weiqi, who was blocking his way. He threw his cigarette butt into the trash can which was ced in the living room and looked at Zhou Weiqi, who was smiling in excitement. Lu Xingzhi slightly curved up his lips. ¡°Well...I will give it to him if my wife agrees. If my wife does not agree, he will not get it.¡±

    ¡°Give! Of course you¡¯ll need to give him! If you don¡¯t, he¡¯ll have to sleep on the streets. How pitiful is that!¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°For someone as kind as I am, I can¡¯t stand seeing anyone getting bullied!¡±

    Upon hearing that, how would it be possible for him not to know what Jiang Yao meant? It was obvious that she had figured out that he was trying to trick her into saying ¡®I miss you¡¯ and she got a hold of the situation after hearing what Weiqi had said. Therefore, she did not say it on purpose and came up with this strategy.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was happier listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s lively voice rather than actually hearing her say ¡®I miss you¡¯.

    His little wife was putting a good show in front of him and she was helping his buddy take his belongings away from him. As his wife, she showed no pity at all.

    If that had happened to another man, it would have been upsetting. However, Lu Xingzhi was very happy as there was no need to exin too much to his wife and that their minds were in sync.

 Chapter 140 - Kind Wife

    <h4>Chapter 140</h4> <h4>: Kind Wife</h4>

    He was more pleased with her profound sensibility and consideration. She did not refrain or hinder him in terms of financial expenditure, indicating that she had utmost trust in him and that she believed in his capability and his reason.

    ¡°Okay, my kind wife, I hear you. I¡¯ll give it to him,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered matter-of-factly.

    Zhou Weiqi was extremely bewildered! Wow, it was a deal! Jiang Yao was very awesome! He was so excited that he hugged Chen Xuyao andughed ecstatically. ¡°Xuyao! Did you see that? Brother Lu¡¯s wife cares so much about me! She pities me for not having a ce to stay, so she asked Brother Lu to give me a house! Oh my gosh, she is my almighty goddess!¡±

    Chen Xuyao found Zhou Weiqi¡¯s excitement the most unbearable, so he quickly ran away from him, but still, he couldn¡¯t help but be astonished and surprised. Judging from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s several lines of dialogue, he could interpret that Jiang Yao, who was on the other end of the line, didn¡¯t ask him about the value of the house and so on. In fact, they sounded like they were singing a well-rehearsed duet and the end result of the song was giving a house to Zhou Weiqi.

    Chen Xuyao guessed that perhaps he should change his initial prejudiced perspective toward Jiang Yao, whom he had only met once.

    Jiang Yao sounded casual when she gloated about her kindness, but she was a little embarrassed after Lu Xingzhi repeated it. Then, she chuckled quietly when she heard Zhou Weiqi¡¯s delightful cheer over the phone. Perhaps this was the reality of the close-knit brotherhood Lu Xingzhi had with his buddies. She could feel their tight friendship although she wasn¡¯t actually with them then.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yao began to look forward to the National Day trip. Would he bring her into his brotherhood circle?

    The anticipation of the trip and the wedding intensified within her. She couldn¡¯t wait to meet all the people whom he cared so much about.

    For a moment there, both of them didn¡¯t speak but neither were willing to end the call. Lu Xingzhi was taciturn, it was already his limit to tease her asionally, so when she didn¡¯t initiate any conversation, he didn¡¯t know what to say. However, listening to her breathing was enough to make him happy.

    The girls in the dorm assumed that Jiang Yao had ended her call since she stopped talking altogether, so they surrounded her chicly and teased, ¡°Jiang Yao, your husband called, didn¡¯t he? What did you guys talk about? Your face is burning!¡±

    Wen Xuehui jumped down from the upper bunk. She sat beside Jiang Yao, holding Moe in one hand and nudging Jiang Yao in the elbow with the other. ¡°Lu Xingzhi¡ªthat¡¯s your husband¡¯s name, right? Nice name!¡±

    Wen Xuehui was the only person in this dorm who had seen Jiang Yao¡¯s husband. She recalled the time she met him. Those sharp eyes were like the terrifying ciers in the hot summer but transformed into a hungry world when kissing Jiang Yao.

    Nheless, Wen Xuehui admitted that at first impression, Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was an elite man, and he and Jiang Yao made an outstanding couple. Moreover, Jiang Yao was all the man saw in his eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi was caught unawares when he heard the joyfulmotion of the girls over the phone. He froze for a while, a little surprised that her roommates knew him. In other words, did they know that Jiang Yao was married?

    Maybe Jiang Yao had told them about it.

    Upon this thought, Lu Xingzhi smirked as if someone had poured a jug of honey into his heart. Everyone around knew him despite their long-distance rtionship, so did it mean that she talked about him asionally?

    ¡°Bye!¡± Jiang Yao blurted out quickly and followed by the beeping sound on the phone. For the first time in his life, Lu Xingzhi kept away his phone delightedly.

 Chapter 141 - 27 Days to Go

    <h4>Chapter 141: 27 Days to Go</h4>

    Facing her roommates¡¯ endless pestering, Jiang Yao nodded vigorously and said loudly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my husband, Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    The girlsughed after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s answer. They sat at different corners of her bed and nced at her in amusement.

    ¡°Wow, calling you every day, huh? I¡¯m so jealous I¡¯m gonna die!¡± Wen Xuehui grinned. ¡°No wonder he sent someone to give you a mobile phone when you started school¡ªhe wants to listen to your voice every day! You guys are in a long-distance rtionship, so even if you¡¯re not by his side, listening to your voice isn¡¯t too bad. Oh my gosh, Jiang Yao, where did you find such a sweet husband?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the other way around, he found me,¡± Jiang Yao said. She stered a loving smile on her face as she recalled their past. It¡¯s true, Lu Xingzhi found her.

    The girls looked at Jiang Yao with envy. She was like the product of God¡¯s perfect creation. She was blessed with a pretty face and excellent academic track, she appeared in the Nanjiang Morning Post as soon as she started school and gained the attention of the whole university, and she even had a husband who adored her dearly. They never saw even a slight bit of sadness on her face since the first day they met her. They spected that she must have had a very wonderful life and inws who treated her nicely.

    After chatting and joking around for a while, they all returned to their respective beds. Jiang Yao dried her hair and hung the towel at the balcony. When she returned to her bed, she saw that the phone screen was lit and a notification that indicated a new iing message.

    Jiang Yao assumed that it was just a spam message. After all, very few people knew her number, except for her roommates, Lu Xingzhi, and Zhou Weiqi. She hadn¡¯t even managed to inform her family about it. Who would¡¯ve sent a message to her then? Moreover, Jiang Yao subconsciously spected that Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who would send text messages based on her understanding of his straightforward and no-nonsense personality.

    However, unexpectedly, when she clicked on the message, it really was from Lu Xingzhi. It was clearly a smack right in her own face.

    The message was short and simple.

    ¡¯27 days to go.¡¯¡ªFrom: Hubby.

    Based on such a simple and direct message, Jiang Yao could feel the uncontroble sensation and desire from Lu Xingzhi to meet her 27 dayster that he had already started counting down the days for her.

    Jiang Yao decided not to reply to him. She hurled the phone onto the bed,y on the bed, and switched off the light. She tossed and turned for a while, stared at the upper bunk, and surrendered herself into replying to his message.

    ¡®Hmph!¡¯

    She waited for a while but didn¡¯t receive any response from him. She guessed that Lu Xingzhi must be asleep as it was getting reallyte. Hence, she closed her eyes and entered the Medical System.

    As soon as she logged in, the System Admin appeared with a string of firecrackers. He lit it and loud bangs echoed all over her consciousness that she squinted her eyes annoyingly. She suspected that there was a huge problem with the admin¡¯s setting! Was he a fool?

    ¡°Master, congrattions! Your Favorability Value has skyrocketed today!¡± The System Admin changed into a bright-red attire. ¡°Look, I¡¯m even wearing such festive clothes to congratte you!¡±

    Jiang Yao massaged her forehead in agitation. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to criticize him today. So be it.

    ¡®Gah! What should I do with you, my admin!¡¯ Jiang Yao thought.

    As soon as Jiang Yao clicked into the Favorability Value column, a notification popped up, prompting her to convert all the values to Present Value. She converted them instantly and obtained twenty points. Then, she invested everyst bit of the points into physical strength. She grinned in delight as she watched the progression bar for physical strength gradually going from a negative value to a positive one.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to test how useful and capable the increased Force Value could do to her.

    After that, Jiang Yao spent the whole night reading the herbology collection, just like what she did the previous night. Simrly, she logged out of the system the next morning, feeling very energized and spirited.

    Jiang Yao was unsure as to why did she not feel tired after burning the midnight oil. Was it because of increased physical strength? Or was it because her body was resting while her consciousness was essing the Medical System?

 Chapter 142 - Goofy

    <h4>Chapter 142: Goofy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After washing up and getting changed, Jiang Yao was drinking water while watching Wen Xuehui, a Rip Van Winkle, try to pull herself away from her warm nket.

    Seeing the mobile phone on the bed with the corner of her eyes, she picked it up and saw a notification. It was a message from Lu Xingzhi. The time indicated that he replied to the message at 5.30 am. She assumed that the day started very early in the base, and that he had replied to her message as soon as he woke up.

    Jiang Yao grinned gleefully when she saw the notification and quickly clicked on the message, wondering what would he say to her arrogant ¡®Hmph¡¯.

    She clicked the message, nced at it, and...

    Pooh!

    Jiang Yao sprayed water directly onto the phone screen!

    Wen Xuehui sat up from the bed, her eyes blinkingrge and sparkly, the contrary to the look when she struggled to wake up. She watched Jiang Yao in amusement, beginning with the obvious grin on her face, then frantically put down the ss in her hand and grabbed some tissue paper to wipe her phone.

    ¡°The lives of rich people are iprehensible to themoners like us, I didn¡¯t even know that the phone needs to freshen up when it wakes up in the morning.¡± Then, Wen Xuehui picked Moe up and saidzily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to wash your face.¡±

    Poor Moe, he was awakened by the sudden jolt from his deep slumber. He looked at Wen Xuehui in a daze and screamed, ¡°Argh! Human, what do you think you¡¯re doing! Let me go!¡± although it was just meow in the ears of others.

    Jiang Yao ignored Moe¡¯s pleading gazes. It was about time someone taught him a lesson.

    She looked back at the phone that was water-free. She looked at the message again, huffed an amusedugh.

    ¡ª26 days to go.

    ¡ªFrom: Hubby

    Huh, this guy...

    He was so eager to meet her that he needed to remind her to cross another day off her calendar till the day they would meet.

    Jiang Yao sent a text message back to Lu Xingzhi¡ª¡¯You¡¯re so goofy.¡¯

    ¡°Jiang Yao, look at him, did I identally knock his head or something?¡± Wen Xuehui looked worried. ¡°He was still struggling frantically when I put him into the basin, but when I massaged his belly, he froze andy in the basin quietly. See! Just like this, looking so adorably silly, although he meowed at me asionally.¡±

    Silly?

    Instead of silly, Jiang Yao saw that Moe was enjoying the warm bath. It might sound like meow to Wen Xuehui, but she clearly heard him sighing in an ecstatic huff, ¡°Wow~ So refreshing~ Sofortable~¡±

    ¡°Enough with him. You too, quickly wash up and get changed. We have a ss meeting this morning, remember?¡± Jiang Yao urged Wen Xuehui. Then, she carried Moe up and put him in the cat bed under her desk that she bought specifically for him.

    After leaving their dorm, the girls parted ways after breakfast. Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui went to their faculty. As soon as they entered the lecture hall, their ss leader came sprinting excitedly.

    ¡°Big news! When I went to the Academic Affairs Office this morning, I overheard the director saying that Jiang Yao would be selected as the freshman representative!¡± The ss leader waved the newspaper in his hand. ¡°Look! Your interview yesterday is in the newspaper! I quickly bought a few copies at the newspaper stall outside for our coursemates to read. I even saw a copy on the director¡¯s desk!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Do You Think Youâ€™re Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 143: Do You Think You¡¯re Pretty</h4>

    Jiang Yao stared in a daze. The ss leader, Jiang Fangge, pointed to the group photo in the newspaper and grinned excitedly. ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re so photogenic! The owner of the newspaper stall told me that everyone rushed to get a copy this morning! Up till now, you have the highest number of votes for the most beautiful freshman contest! You have 100 more votes than Zhang Xiqing, the girl majoring in literature!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Wen Xuehui hopped happily. ¡°Just as I¡¯ve predicted, that girl has a slim chance to be the freshman representative!¡±

    ¡°Oh no, the university hasn¡¯t officially announced the freshman representative yet, I simply overheard it. But since the director said so, I think it¡¯s very likely to be true. The official opening ceremony for freshmen will be in two days¡¯ time, so the notice will be posted thetest in this afternoon!¡±

    Qi Xuan, the faculty¡¯s advisor, entered the lecture hall as soon as Jiang Fangge finished talking. He smiled at Jiang Yao and squeaked, ¡°I bet he¡¯s here for you!¡±

    As expected, Qi Xuan walked straight to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Please pass me your photo before lunch.¡±

    When Qi Xuan left, the whole lecture hall erupted with loud cheers.

    What else could it be for if he had asked Jiang Yao to submit a photo at this time?

    It was for the official announcement, of course! Usually, when they announced the freshman representative of the year, it would be followed by a brief introduction of the student.

    Jiang Yao smiled as she looked at her ecstatic coursemates in the lecture hall. They were all freshmen in theirte teens who had not experienced the challenges the real world would bring to them yet. They still bore the naivety and purity in them that they were so delighted and honored simply because the freshman representative was from their course.

    The few days before the start of the new semester was the most rxing time in the entire semester. There were no sses, but instead, several activities and orientations were arranged for the students to get to know their coursemates and create friendship bonds. ss meetings also ensued, but mostly to discuss the arrangement of activities before the official opening ceremony.

    After the ss meeting, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui returned to their dorms to retrieve her photo which she intended to hand over to the advisor. However, they were blocked by Zhang Xiqing when they were on the way to the advisor¡¯s office.

    Zhang Xiqing was not alone. She came with about six to seven people, who seemed like the students there too.

    ¡°So, you are Jiang Yao?¡±

    Zhang Xiqing was arrogantly blocking their way, though she wasn¡¯t the first to speak, but it was another girl standing beside her instead.

    The girl¡¯s body was enormous and her appearance was indescribably horrible. Because of her obesity, her facial features were crumpled together like dough. She donned a fearsome look and frowned, but the frown made her eyes almost invisible, and she looked like a fat balloon.

    Through the simple question, her tone and expression were full of mockery and sarcasm. ¡°Look at you, as pale as a weak chicken! Do you really think your look can be categorized as beautiful?¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed out loud at her remarks. She eyed the girl who was teasing her and replied with a smile, ¡°If I look like a weak chicken, how about you? Do you think you¡¯re pretty? You look so much like an inted balloon, I¡¯m afraid that you will float up in the sky if I puff at you.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s remarks followed by a nce at the chubby girl standing in front of her made the onlookersugh ecstatically.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, that chubby chick is called Hu Yuan and she is a brown-noser who follows Zhang Xiqing around like a dog! She is epted into this university with her poor grades thanks to the help from the Zhang family!¡± Wen Xuehui despised bootlickers like Hu Yuan. Instead of concentrating on her studies, she followed Zhang Xiqing around like a ve and only thought about how to tter her master more than anything.

 Chapter 144 - Foresight

    <h4>Chapter 144: Foresight</h4>

    ¡°Her parents had the foresight in naming her,¡± Jiang Yao initiated a casual conversation with Wen Xuehui, speaking rather loudly. ¡°Hu Yuan[1]¡ªthe name describes her perfectly. A plump body paired with a feeble and unintelligent brain, she is a typical mobile idiot.¡±

    Who was Jiang Yao?

    She was the daughter of the Jiang family, who had showered her with unconditional love and care. On the outside, she was a kind and polite girl, but on the inside, she was very rebellious and unruly. Her stubbornness was hidden deep in her blood. Like forbidden fruit, it was well-kept and hidden inside her if it remained untouched, but once someone triggered it, it would be unleashed with an unstoppable and overwhelming speed.

    She had never been a pushover. If it wasn¡¯t because of her heart of stone, she would never have had the will to protest against the marriage that her parents had arranged for her in such a harsh way in her previous life.

    Everyone¡¯s first impression of her was always positive. They wouldpliment her for being a well-behaved and obedient girl. However, for those who knew her well, they could see that she could not be associated with obedience, but she was simply born with an innocent and pure face.

    Although Jiang Yao knew a little bit about Zhang Xiqing because of Wen Xuehui and Li Ronghui, she also knew that it didn¡¯t mean that she could tolerate Zhang Xiqing¡¯s ve¡¯s absurd behavior towards her and her friend just because Zhang Xiqing came from a wealthy family.

    Hu Yuan was a girl, after all. She had never been ridiculed so directly to her face. Her figure and appearance were her biggest shorings, and what she hated most was others mocking her over them. At the moment, she red furiously at Jiang Yao with her blood-shot eyes while gritting her teeth.

    At the same time, Zhang Xiqing did not expect Jiang Yao to humiliate Hu Yuan so mercilessly in front of the students. Jiang Yao¡¯s mockery was so blunt and straightforward that she froze in shock.

    Since young, Zhang Xiqing had grown up withpliments and praises. When she turned one, she was adored for her cute and angelic looks. When she was three, she could recite poems that earned herpliments for being a smart and intelligent child. At the age of five, she started ying piano and was praised as a music prodigy. She lived up to the Zhang family¡¯s hopes for her. She was getting prettier and prettier as she grew up, she had an excellent academic track record, and she had won a lot of trophies and awards from pianopetitions. She had always believed that she was the perfect role model of all women, she was a rising star, and her life was the most brilliant among all women in the world, and it would continue to be glorious.

    When she heard about the selection of the freshman representative for the opening ceremony, she was absolutely sure that she would be selected. The other two candidates for the position was not even on par to challenge her.

    To her, Wen Xuehui was not worthy to be considered her opponent.

    As for Jiang Yao, the other candidate from another province, she wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    Coming across Jiang Yao was purely idental for Zhang Xiqing. The first time she had seen her was at the university gate when Wen Xuehui was walking with her and she heard Wen Xuehui calling Jiang Yao¡¯s name. That¡¯s when she realized that the girl standing not far away was another freshman representative candidate.

    Just when she was eyeing Jiang Yao, her cousin, who hade to take her home, whispered into her ear, ¡°Xiqing, who is that girl? She looks really beautiful like a goddess who has walked out of a painting.¡±

    Zhang Xiqing knew instantly what was running through her cousin¡¯s mind. He must be thinking about how to tackle the prettydy into sleeping with him. Although it was just an ill-intentioned remark from Zhang Xinan, his praise irritated Zhang Xiqing to the point where she was indignant as if someone had struck her heart with thorns!

    [1] ¡®Hu¡¯ in its Chinese word means simpleton and unintelligent, while ¡®Yuan¡¯ in its Chinese word means round, or in this context, it means chubby.

 Chapter 145 - Appearance Is Not Important

    <h4>Chapter 145: Appearance Is Not Important</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seriously? A goddess who has walked out of a painting? Who did that woman think she was to ept such high praise?

    Moreover, her cousin hadplimented a woman in front of her! He never said that about her before!

    As Jiang Yao walked towards a sports car, Zhang Xiqing quickly snatched the camera in Zhang Xinan¡¯s hand and captures pictures of Jiang Yao from the moment she started talking to a man until she got into the man¡¯s car.

    At that time, Zhang Xiqing¡¯s eyes were flooded with disdain and contempt.

    ¡®A goddess, you say? So what? She¡¯s living her life by selling herself to man!¡¯

    Zhang Xiqing had seen way too many of such women. Her cousin, for example, was surrounded by this sort of women all the time.

    Zhang Xiqing¡¯s main intention in taking these pictures was to scatter them all over the university, thus allowing those whomented that Jiang Yao was prettier than she was to see what sort of a filthy and disgusting woman Jiang Yao was.

    Unexpectedly the next day, Jiang Yao appeared in the Nanjiang Morning Post, gaining the attention of the entire university.

    Even more unexpectedly, the day after, Jiang Yao was in the Nanjiang Morning Post again and she was selected as the freshman representative!

    How could she not be angry? How could she not hate her? No one had the right to take away what was hers! There¡¯s only one person who could be the freshman representative, and that person was her, and only her!

    Zhang Xiqing looked at Jiang Yao, who was ridiculing Hu Yuan matter-of-factly like she was looking at an ant. How did this idiot who didn¡¯t even pretend to be nice beat her into bing the representative?

    Zhang Xiqing tugged Hu Yuan¡¯s shirt and passed her something secretly. She gave a knowing look at Hu Yuan, then turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, you are quite rude. I always feel that you can judge the person¡¯s beauty based on their appearance. No matter how pretty they are, if they are corrupted and filthy deep down, they are ugly. On the contrary, if a person is kind-hearted andpassionate, the person¡¯s attractiveness will shine inside out.¡±

    ¡°Kindness is reserved for those who treat me kindly first,¡± Jiang Yao said as she arched her eyebrows elegantly.

    Wen Xuehui quickly interjected, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Did you think that Miss Hu was being kind to Jiang Yao just now? Anyway, I do agree with what you¡¯re saying, that attractiveness is not only on the outside but from the inside as well. Look at Jiang Yao¡ªnot only is she beautiful and kind, but she also saved a man! So, in conclusion, Jiang Yao is the most beautiful freshman of our batch!¡±

    Both Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had the upper hand. Wen Xuehui¡¯s ability to mock was top-notch. She directly quoted Zhang Xiqing¡¯s words, wrapped it up nicely, and hurled it back at her.

    It was obvious that Zhang Xiqing was implying that Jiang Yao was only pretty on the outside but ugly on the inside when she had used her of being rude to her friends, and Wen Xuehui was agitated by her bullying. Hence, a simple remark about the CPR incident made Jiang Yao¡¯s kindness deeply rooted in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Didn¡¯t you, Zhang Xiqing say that the pretty exterior was not as important as the inner kindness? What a coincidence! You were describing Jiang Yao! A pretty girl with a kind heart, and also the prettiest freshman of the batch. You don¡¯t stand a chance, Zhang Xiqing!

    Simrly, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t budge from Zhang Xiqing¡¯s remarks. ¡®How dare you use me of being rude? What about the one beside you? Was she polite?¡¯

 Chapter 146 - Has No Right to Confront Me

    <strong>Chapter 146: Has No Right to Confront Me</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The mocking exchanges between Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had infuriated Zhang Xiqing so much that she hoped she could kill them with her ghastly re.

    Hu Yuan knew Zhang Xiqing like the back of her hand. With just one nce at Zhang Xiqing, she knew that she was extremely indignant now, so she quickly waved the pictures she just got from Zhang Xiqing and shouted loudly, ¡°How dare you call yourself the prettiest freshman, you promiscuous sl*t!¡±

    Hu Yuan snorted. She raised the pictures in her hand high and continued, ¡°Everybody, don¡¯t you know? Jiang Yao is someone¡¯s sugar baby! We have proof here, check it out!¡±

    Hu Yuan passed the pictures to the people surrounding them and said, ¡°Who told you that Jiang Yaoes from a well-to-do family? That she can afford a mobile phone when she is a freshman? Don¡¯t make meugh! The phone is from her sugar daddy! God knows how she pleased her sugar daddy in bed to get the phone! How could such a disgusting student qualify to be a freshman representative? How can she be called the most beautiful freshman of the year? In my opinion, she doesn¡¯t even have the privilege to be a student of Nanjiang Medical University!¡± 1

    Perhaps the stand-off had drawn in arge crowd of onlookers that it spread like wildfire and reached the top administration of the university in no time, or maybe Zhang Xiqing had asked someone to bring the school leaders here.

    As the pictures were being passed around, it ended in the hands of the leaders who cameter, and one of them was the director of the Academic Affairs Office.

    The school leaders¡¯ expression turned into an eerie shade of gray as they looked at the picture and heard Hu Yuan¡¯s remarks.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what is going on? Please exin yourself!¡± the director growled in great dismay, or perhaps, he was angry with her depravation. When they were going through the nominees of the freshman representative, he supported Jiang Yao wholeheartedly. He despised the tacky nature of the Zhang family by solving every problem with money, so he found Jiang Yao¡¯s existence delightful. Finally, they had an excuse to select truly qualified people as the freshman representative.

    Jiang Yao took the photo from the director, nced at it, and then snorted loudly right in front of everyone.

    ¡°Zhang Xiqing, did you secretly follow me?¡± Jiang Yao used with a tone of consternation and shock.

    ¡°Huh, who has the time to follow you? I took it when I was at the school gate at the right time!¡± Zhang Xiqing stomped agitatedly. ¡°Who are you? What do you have for me to follow you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you took the photos, huh? Then why did you pass the photos that you took to Hu Yuan, and ordered her to use me instead of you?¡± Jiang Yao blinked innocently. ¡°Take credit for what you did ande out to face me. Hu Yuan didn¡¯t see this with her own eyes and didn¡¯t take these photos with her own hands, so she has no right to confront me about it.¡±

    Jiang Yao made the deduction from several hints. Firstly, the photos were taken at the school gate. Those who owned a camera in this era must be from a well-to-do family. The easiest example she could think of was the Lu family. They were very loaded, and they had a camera too, but they treasured it like a jewel and used it precautiously.

    Jiang Yao deduced that it wasn¡¯t Hu Yuan who had taken the photos as she didn¡¯t seem to be from a well-off family based on her mediocre clothing. Hence, Zhang Xiqing was most likely the one who had taken these photos.

    Zhang Xiqing gaped in shock after Jiang Yao¡¯s casual usation. Everyone suddenly looked at her differently and murmured, ¡°She took these photos, but why did she urge Hu Yuan to confront Jiang Yao? Hu Yuan didn¡¯t see anything, so what could she possibly know? What if there is a misunderstanding? It will be an unproven tant usation!¡±

    Jiang Yao had intended to drag Zhang Xiqing into this muddy water together. She poured the mud into the water, so it made no sense for her to stand cleanly by the side.

    Moreover, Jiang Yao emphasized that Zhang Xiqing had followed her. She wanted to let the bystanders know that no one would secretly photograph other people under normal circumstances unless that person was harboring evil intentions from the beginning.

 Chapter 147 - Wild Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 147: Wild Imagination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Alright, I took it, so what?¡± Zhang Xiqing snatched the photos back. ¡°My cousin came to pick me up on the registration day. My family wanted to see how everything went, so they asked him to bring a camera to take pictures. On the way back, I saw you getting into a man¡¯s car at the gate, so I took pictures of you!¡±

    ¡°Miss Zhang, it¡¯s amusing how your mind works. When I go out with a camera, I will take pictures of the flowers, the scenery, and the people I¡¯m with, but I¡¯ll never take pictures of some random strangers on the streets.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Zhang, do you know the man who spoke to me in the photo?¡±

    ¡°Of course, not! Why would I befriend someone so disgusting!¡± Zhang Xiqing quickly disputed as she sensed that Jiang Yao was about to do something cunning.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know him, why are you so certain that he is my sugar daddy? I thought you knew him since you were confident, perhaps even knowing thedies whom the man is dating!¡± Jiang Yao smirked. She was waiting for Zhang Xiqing to say she didn¡¯t know Zhou Weiqi. She figured that no matter how influential Zhang Xiqing was, she couldn¡¯t possibly know Zhou Weiqi who stayed in Jindo all year round.

    ¡°Oh yes, that sounds usible. Miss Zhang, if you don¡¯t know the man, how can you be so convinced that Miss Jiang Yao has that kind of rtionship with the man in the photo?¡± the director of the Academic Affairs Office added, seeing how the scene twisted and unfolded beyond his anticipation. He deduced that the matter was not as Zhang Xiqing had used as he saw how calm Jiang Yao was. ¡°Although Jiang Yao can be seen getting into the man¡¯s car in the photo, they behaved appropriately. Their actions do not seem to be intimate and over-friendly. Is this how you¡¯ve verified their rtionship?¡±

    In an instant, Jiang Yao realized that the director was taking her side.

    ¡°Miss Zhang, your cousin came to pick you up on the registration day, so why can¡¯t I have friends or rtives sending me here? If you don¡¯t know the man who was with me, how did youe to the conclusion that I¡¯m his sugar baby? How can you be so sure that your spection is absolutely correct? Is it because of the value of the sports car? Or is this from your wild imagination?¡± Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°For your information, there are a lot of fancy cars in the world, and this is not the most expensive one that I¡¯ve ridden in!¡±

    The more boisterous Jiang Yao¡¯sugh was, the more afraid Zhang Xiqing became. She slowly felt that her action of using Jiang Yao based on the photos might be a little too reckless.

    ¡°So what? Looks like you have a few sugar daddies, do you think it¡¯s worth showing off?¡± Hu Yuan began to feel nervous as she watched Zhang Xiqing¡¯s sudden change of expression. She was afraid that Zhang Xiqing would vent all of her frustration on her when this matter went haywire, so she quickly ridiculed Jiang Yao with all her might.

    ¡°I have a sugar daddy simply because I got into a fancy car?¡± Jiang Yao huffed in amusement. ¡°A taxi is worth about tens of thousands of dors, isn¡¯t it? Are you saying that the taxi driver is my sugar daddy every time I take a taxi? What about the bus? I bet the bus is more expensive than the taxi. I took the bus every day when I was in high school. Are you saying that the bus driver was my sugar daddy in high school? I came to Nanjiang City by train, are you saying that the train operator is my sugar daddy? Wow, that¡¯s very impressive. If I take a flight home the next time, are you going to use me of being the pilot¡¯s sugar baby? Or the airline¡¯s sugar baby?¡±

    Laughter echoed across the campus as soon as Jiang Yao finished. Even the directorughed out loud and said, ¡°Well, it seems that I was the bus driver¡¯s sugar baby this morning.¡±

 Chapter 148 - Payback

    <h4>Chapter 148: Payback</h4>

    Wen Xuehui threw her arms around Jiang Yao¡¯s arm andughed hysterically. ¡°Haha, oh my goodness! Then, does she mean that I¡¯m my dad¡¯s sugar baby? I ride in his car every day!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®the eyes are the mirror of the soul¡¯. What she sees reflects what her mind thinks. She can¡¯t see anything good with a filthy mind. She fails to see the beauty of this world because her soulcks truthfulness,passion, and forbearance.¡± Jiang Yao smiled sweetly and thought, ¡®Zhang Xiqing, do you think it¡¯s over? I don¡¯t think so.¡¯

    ¡°For example, if the person in the photo isn¡¯t me, my first thought when I see this photo would be that perhaps the man is the girl¡¯s brother. He gave his sister a lift to college because he loves her. Another possibility is that they are very good friends. The man came here to meet the girl and they went out for a meal or coffee.¡± Then, Jiang Yao stood with a light smile on her face and stopped talking.

    At this point, no one in the crowd doubted Jiang Yao.

    Donning an elegant smile, she never showed any panic nor anger since she was wronged. She was as calm as a millpond when she was used. Not only did she clear her name confidently, but she had also avenged herself from those who had wronged her mercilessly!

    ¡®Zhang Xiqing, you branded me as a harlot, so don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off the hook after I clear my name! I¡¯ll let you taste a dose of your own medicine!¡¯

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! You¡¯re all young students, all this talk about sugar daddies and sugar babies offends our university¡¯s standards of propriety!¡± The director nced at Zhang Xiqing, who was so angry her face turned green. He adored Jiang Yao even more now for her charisma and capabilities!

    ¡°Miss Jiang Yao, did you forget something? In your speeches, you never did exin where your mobile phone originated from and what your rtionship with the man in the photograph is,¡± Professor Chen, who was watching from the side this whole time, suddenly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste that you¡¯re not one of our students in the Department of Literature. You¡¯ve missed all the crucial points despite the lengthy speeches you gave and I¡¯m impressed with how you have a way with words that is able to fool everyone here, but not me. I want to know where you got your phone from. What is the true nature of your rtionship with that man? Do you dare to say that the phone was not a gift to you from the man?¡±

    Professor Chen was so forting about this because he had happened to witness the man handing the mobile phone over to her yesterday. At the time, although he had spected the nature of their rtionship, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it because he didn¡¯t even know who the girl was.

    However, since Miss Zhang hadid everything out on the table and was at a disadvantage, he, who had been receiving a lot of help from the Zhang family, must take Miss Zhang¡¯s side and support her.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know that you take interest in this kind of matters too, Professor Chen. I¡¯m curious though¡ªwhy do you want to know my rtionship with the man so badly? Is it possible that you too think that the man is my sugar daddy?¡± Jiang Yao recognized the man as soon as he spoke.

    She knew that Professor Chen was taking the Zhang family¡¯s side as he always did. In her previous life, Zhang Xiqing had be his postgraduate student after graduation. He tried his best to help her and boost her reputation. Labeling Zhang Xiqing as the goddess of the Department of Literature was his doing.

    Nheless, everyone who went against her would receive her fatal blow. Moreover, Professor Chen couldn¡¯t extend his influence over the Department of Medicine.

 Chapter 149 - Married

    <h4>Chapter 149: Married</h4>

    She literally just said that the eyes were the mirror of the soul. It reflected on Professor Chen immediately, criticizing him for having a mindset of a cad.

    ¡°Okay, Professor Chen. Since you are so curious about me, I¡¯ll be truthful, despite my reluctance.¡± Jiang Yao arched her eyebrows and sneered. ¡°My husband bought the phone for me. Before you start using me of shamelessly referring my boyfriend as my husband and receive an expensive gift from him, let me be frank. I am married, officially married, we have the certificate, and whatnot. If you don¡¯t believe me, and if anyone here has the power or authority, you can go to the university¡¯s Registrar Office to check on my record file. I¡¯m pretty sure it is stated that I¡¯m married. If you are curious about who my husband is, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood to satisfy your ridiculous curiosity.¡±

    Thest sentence was a direct mockery to Professor Chen, meaning that she didn¡¯t want any more questions from him nor would she answer even if he asked.

    ¡°Yes, I can prove that Jiang Yao is in fact married! Her husband had sent her to our dorm on the first day of school!¡± Wen Xuehui stood forward and said, ¡°Everyone in our dorm can prove that Jiang Yao is married. She has a very good rtionship with her husband, they talk on the phone every day!¡±

    Professor Chen¡¯s face turned into an ugly shade of gloom. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yao to be married, and he didn¡¯t even expect that she would make the announcement in front of all the students and university leaders.

    Zhang Xiqing knew that she had failed miserably today. Jiang Yao would certainly be the freshman representative. She would only embarrass herself even more if she continued to stay here. Hence, she red at Jiang Yao viciously before turning and leaving.

    Professor Chen followed as soon as Zhang Xiqing left, and the few people who were with her dispersed in an instant.

    On the other hand, the director of the Academic Affairs Office still stood at the scene, smiling like a beaming sunflower. ¡°Jiang Yao, we¡¯ve decided on the freshman representative. It¡¯s you! Congrattions! Besides, I hope you¡¯re not bothered about Zhang Xiqing. She has been spoiled rotten by her family, she has always been the center of attention since young. When she entered university, you came out of nowhere, so she...¡±

    Realizing that he had revealed too much information, the director gaped in surprise and covered his mouth with his hand. He shook his head, smiled at Jiang Yao, asked her to prepare for the freshman representative¡¯s speech, and then left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for lunch!¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her growling belly and urged. She looked at her watch, shocked that they had wasted half an hour in vain. If it wasn¡¯t for Zhang Xiqing, she and Wen Xuehui would be having their lunch by now.

    The news spread like wildfire. Before Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had finished their lunch, everyone in the university knew that Jiang Yao had been ndered for being a kept woman and also that she was a married woman in her freshman year.

    The male students were devastated when they heard the news and sighed in regret. They were a minute toote to meet their goddess. Furthermore, they gritted their teeth in frustration, not knowing as to who the man who snatched their goddess so quickly was!

    At the same time, there were rumors that the man in Zhang Xiqing¡¯s photos was Jiang Yao¡¯s husband because she admitted that her husband had given her the phone.

    Anyone who had seen the photos of the sports car knew that it was very expensive and luxurious. Therefore, the rumors about Jiang Yao¡¯s wealthy inws started to circte around the university.

    More and more people were curious about Jiang Yao¡¯s husband.

    Moe wasying at Jiang Yao¡¯s desk when she returned to the dorm. As soon as he saw her, he yelled excitedly, ¡°You were so d*mn cool this morning! But I have to warn you, you¡¯d better be extra careful for the next few days, Zhang Xiqing will not let the dust settle so easily. She has the full support of the Zhang family and they have ordered someone to find out the owner of the car based on its license te in the photo.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Ruffian

    <h4>Chapter 150: Ruffian</h4>

    ¡°Wow, you know quite a lot, I¡¯m impressed.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Moe with an ambiguous smile. ¡°Were you there just now?¡±

    Moe rolled his eyes. After Jiang Yao and the girls had gone out that morning, he went out and wandered around the campus leisurely. He was confidently certain that he was more familiar with every nook and cranny of the campus than Jiang Yao was.

    However, a thought crossed Jiang Yao¡¯s mind after Moe¡¯s reminder. Zhou Weiqi didn¡¯t drive his car all the way from Jindo. He had friends in Nanjiang City, so he had most probably borrowed his friend¡¯s car, as the license te on the car was from Nanjiang City.

    If the Zhang family followed the lead from the license te and found Zhou Weiqi¡¯s friend, who was a different person from the person in the photo, she assumed that they would end their investigation there and then. They would not mess with Zhou Weiqi¡¯s friend out of frustration like idiots, would they?

    ¡°Anyway, be careful,¡± Moe said after not getting any response from Jiang Yao. He hopped onto Wen Xuehui¡¯sp, meowed adorably, and fell in a cozy andfortable embrace.

    Jiang Yao arched her eyebrows. She threw the Zhang family¡¯s matters out of the window. Instead, she thought about Lu Xingzhi, wondering how he would react to her message this morning.

    She retrieved her phone and was not surprised to see a notification for a new iing message.

    The text message was sent at lunchtime. Jiang Yao clicked it open excitedly and chuckled after reading it.

    ¡®Don¡¯t be picky, remember to eat properly. If I find out that you¡¯re getting thinner, I¡¯m going to punish you.¡¯¡ª From: Hubby.

    As she read the message over and over again, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi was quiet and reserved in person but very talkative in texts, just like the testament he had left her in the previous life. While he was alive, he would probably never say those words out loud until the day he died.

    Lu Xingzhi was not good at expressing his emotions verbally or physically, but it did not mean that he was a dull and unenthusiastic man. On the contrary, he had a heart of gold with a cautious mind. His messages, no matter how short they were, could warm Jiang Yao¡¯s heart instantly. His consideration and love were illustrated vibrantly in his lines of words.

    ¡°Punish me?¡± Jiang Yao grinned and proceeded to reply to his message.

    ¡®Master Lu, what kind of punishment are you nning to impose on me? A hundred push-ups? 20 km run? Are you willing to see me exhausted?¡¯

    She clicked the send button and waited for his reply gleefully.

    In the meantime, at the army base, Lu Xingzhi was in the office while his leader was talking to another person. Hearing the beep of notification from his phone, he took out his phone without much thought. The only person in the world who sent him messages would be Jiang Yao.

    As soon as he clicked on the message and saw the first two words in it, ¡®Master Lu¡¯, he was amused. He was way too familiar with the address as this was how almost everyone addressed him when he was not in the base.

    However, when Jiang Yao addressed him like this, Lu Xingzhi grinned chicly, imagining what kind of tone Jiang Yao was using to address him, or what kind of attitude was Jiang Yao in as she called him ¡®Master Lu¡¯.

    Push-ups? Running? These were the usual punishment he used on his troops, and of course, he would not punish his dear wife in such a harsh manner.

    His fingers hovered on the keypad. After a rapid thought, he quickly typed a message and sent it. After receiving the notification that the message was sessfully sent, he squeezed his phone nervously, looking impatiently at the heated debate happening in front of him.

    He wondered if Jiang Yao would be angry when she read the message. Would she think that he...

    D*mn!

    When the phone beeped, Jiang Yao swiftly clicked on the message to read it, and almost immediately, she threw the phone away as if it burned her hands!

    ¡®Lu Xingzhi, you...

    ¡®You ruffian! You thug!¡¯

 Chapter 151 - Wingmen

    <h4>Chapter 151: Wingmen</h4>

    Wen Xuehui was cuddling Moe in a daze, the Zhang family upying her mind to the brim. She gazed curiously at the phone that Jiang Yao hurled away dramatically, but decided against her curiosity to grab her phone and look at what had triggered such aical response from Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, the opening ceremony and orientation will be in two days¡¯ time. You should prepare for the speech whenever you¡¯re free in these two days.¡± Wen Xuehui¡¯s face twisted in a disdainful grimace when she thought about Zhang Xiqing. ¡°The Zhang family has really spoiled Zhang Xiqing rotten! I bet that her upbringing was totally lenient and pampered. They¡¯ve even arrange for a few minions for her at the university! She¡¯s here to study, not fight in a war! Hu Yuan is one of the people that Zhang Xiqing has brought with her, while the other two boys are distant rtives of the Zhang family. The Zhang family has helped them get epted into our university with the sole purpose of keep Zhang Xiqingpany.¡±

    Jiang Yao gaped in shock. She thought that those people were simply currying favor with Zhang Xiqing, little did she expect that they were actually sent in here by the Zhang family. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that the Zhang family had intentionally brought wingmen in just for Zhang Xiqing?

    ¡°In order to arrange for those kids to get in this university, the Zhang family had donated one million dors! This is just the official number stated in the report. Who knows how much they had actually spent to bribe the university leaders in private, in order for them to ept the admission of these kids who didn¡¯t even pass the college entrance exam.¡±

    Wen Xuehui sighed before continuing, ¡°My dad said that our university has been suffering some financial distress recently. Did you know that arge construction site in the western part of the campus has been forced into being suspended? It was supposed to be a site for new dormitory buildings and lecture halls, but it has been suspended for more than two years due to insufficient funds.¡±

    Nanjiang Medical University was founded a hundred years ago. The original dormitory buildings, lecture halls, and administrative buildings had decayed over time, which was the main reason the university had started construction of a new dormitory and buildings in the western part of the campus. Jiang Yao recalled that in her previous life, the construction site remained suspended even after she graduated.

    The reason why Wen Xuehui was so frank to Jiang Yao about this was because she wanted to tell her what kind of person Zhang Xiqing and her family were.

    However, an amusing thought crossed Jiang Yao¡¯s mind when she heard it. She turned back and smiled at Wen Xuehui. ¡°Do you think the Zhang family will continue to invest money in the university for the sake of letting Zhang Xiqing be the freshman representative? You know, for example, through sponsorship for the suspended construction project?¡±

    As Wen Xuehui listened to Jiang Yao while stroking Moe¡¯s soft fur, her hands froze, the sudden change of expression in her eyes indicating to Jiang Yao that she knew the answer.

    ¡°Very likely, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Yao continued, ¡°If the Zhan family is really so generous, I don¡¯t mind letting Zhang Xiqing be the freshman representative!¡±

    Wen Xuehui gave it a thought and shook her head. ¡°Although they are rich, they are not that rich. The construction of the western block is a very costly project and I doubt the Zhang family has the financial capacity to support it.¡±

    The Zhang family was indeed a well-known wealthy family in Nanjiang City, but they would not spend so much money on something without a promise of interest return. A profitable investment was a businessmen¡¯s priority. Investment in the university¡¯s construction projects was just a chance to earn a good reputation instead of mary benefit.

    Furthermore, based on Wen Xuehui¡¯s understanding of the Zhang family, the branches of the family extended quite vastly, so it was very unlikely that the rest of the family would agree to withdraw such arge amount of money from thepany capital for a university. After all, what was beneficial to Zhang Xiqing was not necessarily equally beneficial to the entire Zhang family, and Zhang Xiqing and her family were not the sole heirs to the Zhang family¡¯s business empire.

    Wen Xuehui returned her focus on Jiang Yao after expressing all her distressing thoughts. She noticed how Jiang Yao would always peek at her phone from time to time while they were chatting.

    ¡°What did the phone do to you?¡± Wen Xuehui lurched forward, wanting to grab Jiang Yao¡¯s phone.

 Chapter 152 - Wait And See

    <h4>Chapter 152: Wait And See</h4>

    Jiang Yao yelled in surprise, quickly grabbing the phone back and managing an embarrassed smile at Wen Xuehui. She would be d*mned if Wen Xuehui saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message!

    The message was still disyed on the phone screen. Jiang Yao saw it immediately as she nced at the phone.

    ¡®I¡¯ll never apply the training regime that is designed for men on women, but I¡¯m willing to make you so exhausted in bed that you cannot get down from the bed. Let¡¯s try it out if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you on National Day.¡¯

    If it weren¡¯t for this message, Jiang Yao would never have guessed that Lu Xingzhi had such a mischievous and evil side, a stark contrast to how serious he was on usual days.

    Hmph! She had added almost all of the points converted from Favoribility Value to her physical strength. Let¡¯s see who would be the exhausted one!

    There was a saying that went ¡®he whomits a fault thinks everyone speaks of it¡¯. Jiang Yao was too embarrassed to reply to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message when Wen Xuehui was locking a suspicious gaze at her. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Xuehui went to the balcony to do herundry that Jiang Yao quickly sent a message to Lu Xingzhi, sounding cocky and arrogant.

    ¡®It¡¯s too early to tell who can¡¯t get down from the bed, let¡¯s wait and see!¡¯

    Jiang Yao¡¯s overconfidence in her current physical strength encouraged her to provoke Lu Xingzhi so daringly.

    She felt relieved and at ease after replying to his message, but her face was burning red. It was very interesting to have such a naughty and mischief conversation with Lu Xingzhi, despite feeling extremely shy and coy afterward.

    Speaking of which, she was anticipating the National Day trip even more now, or perhaps, the moment when she would suck out all of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s energy until his legs turned to jelly.

    She still remembered how Lu Xingzhi had tormented her intimately all night and she still managed to see him off at the airport the next day, despite the fact that he was the one carrying her into the car.

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t see the message immediately. He was busy discussing the recruit training with the leader when Jiang Yao¡¯s message came in. He put his hand in the pocket when he felt the vibration without taking it out.

    The elderly instructor noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unusually uplifted mood today since the beginning of the meeting. If this had happened in the past, Lu Xingzhi would put up a long face when he had to lead the recruit training.

    After the meeting was over, the instructor watched Lu Xingzhi take out his phone immediately, and the next scene happened like greased lightning as the instructor watched closely. When Lu Xingzhi looked at his phone, a rather peculiar expression appeared on his face that disappeared rapidly. The corner of his lips twitched at a frequency that was visible, and finally, a handsome smile appeared miraculously.

    The smile appeared so abruptly that the elderly instructor was taken aback. He rubbed his eyes, and in the blink of an eye, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression had returned to its usual mode, stoic and stern. It was as if the smile was just an illusion.

    The instructor covered his mouth and coughed gently, then asked, ¡°I heard from Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao that your wife will be visiting you on the National Day holiday, is it true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded while tapping on his phone for a while before cing it back into his pocket. It was rare that he didn¡¯tin about Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao¡¯s gabbing. ¡°She will stay at the base for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Good for you! If everyone in the army thinks like you, then we, the old fellows, don¡¯t have to worry so much about you guys. Anyway, we¡¯ve never seen your wife before although you¡¯ve already been married for a year. I¡¯ll ask the chefs in the cafeteria to make delicious food while she is here.¡±

    Although the instructor had never seen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife before, he knew that his wife, who was a freshman this year, was much younger than he was.

    However, he reckoned that Lu Xingzhi should be the role model for soldiers, with clear objectives and precise execution, lest the entire base be packed with aging bachelors!

 Chapter 153 - The Outcome of the Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 153: The Oue of the Investigation</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was in a great mood. He simply sat there and listened as the elderly instructor began with his nagging again. asionally, he received an ambiguous smile from the instructor.

    Meanwhile, at the university, Jiang Yao stopped talking to Lu Xingzhi after reading his reply. Instead, she took herundry to the balcony and did herundry while keeping Wen Xuehuipany.

    Although Wen Xuehui was the apple of her parents¡¯ eyes, she was a very independent girl, unlike the other rich girls who were spoiled rotten due to their well-to-do background. The Wen family had servants at home and Wen Xuehui¡¯s house was not far from the campus, but she always did herundry at the dorm and hardly ever brought it home for the servants to wash.

    At the Zhang family home, Zhang Xiqing snorted in disdain after learning the results from her mother¡¯s investigation, ¡°I was wondering how great of a person Jiang Yao¡¯s husband must be, but he even had to borrow a car to pick her up! So tacky!¡±

    ¡°Your dad invited the university leaders for dinner tonight. Don¡¯t worry, my baby, you¡¯ll eventually be the freshman representative!¡± Mrs. Zhang hugged her daughter dotingly. ¡°Xiqing, lowly people like Jiang Yao are not worth your fury. Remember, you are the only child of the Zhang family, you are the blessed girl of heaven, how could a vige girling out of nowherepare to you? Hmph! What did she do¡ªshe saved a man, so what? Only mundanemoners will try to please others by all means. Our precious daughter, you are blessed to be pampered and adored by others!¡±

    ¡°Mom, can you find out who Jiang Yao¡¯s husband is?¡± Zhang Xiqing¡¯s eyes sparkled excitedly when she heard that there was a possible change in the selection of the freshman representative. She plunged into her mother¡¯s embrace and smiled coyly. ¡°Mommy, I know Daddy and you love me the most.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people in Nanjiang City. We can¡¯t see his face in the photo and it¡¯s very hard to find a person without a name. If you¡¯re really curious, I¡¯ll ask that kid from the Qi family. I¡¯m sure her husband is from an ignoble background. Huh, if he even has to borrow a car, it¡¯s not worth the effort to investigate him.¡±

    The sports car in the photo belonged to the Qi family. Mrs. Zhang believed that she could figure out the identity of Jiang Yao¡¯s husband by asking the son of the Qi family. Nheless, she didn¡¯t take him seriously. She knew almost all of the young male offspring of the upper-ss circle in Nanjiang City, but she didn¡¯t know such a person. For a man who didn¡¯t even own a car, Mrs. Zhang assumed that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was a non-influential friend or subordinate of Young Master Qi. He had probably managed to borrow a car from Young Master Qi simply because of a slightly close friendship with him.

    Zhang Xiqing agreed with her mother¡¯s remarks. She grew up in Nanjiang City and she knew all the rich people here. It was impossible that there would be no news about this man in the upper-ss circle if he was such a significant character.

    Hence, Zhang Xiqing was certain that Jiang Yao and her husband were nothing but a pair of pretentious snobs.

    After taking a second nce at the car in the photo, Zhang Xiqing asked for Qi Xiang¡¯s number from her mother. She went back to her room and dialed his number.

    Although the Qi family and the Zhang family were not business partners or even rted, they belonged in the same social circle and they were always interacting with each other. Nevertheless, when Qi Xiang, who was having fun with friends in the bar, received Zhang Xiqing¡¯s call, he raised his eyebrows curiously.

    ¡°Oh, my, Miss Zhang, why did you call me all of a sudden? I¡¯m honored. Will wonders ever cease?¡± Qi Xiang teased a woman beside him while talking on the phone. The woman¡¯s coy giggles made himughed flirtatiously,pletely ignoring Zhang Xiqing who was listening on over the phone.

 Chapter 154 - Letâ€™s Get Together

    <h4>Chapter 154: Let¡¯s Get Together</h4>

    Zhang Xiqing¡¯s face twisted in a contemptuous grimace as the man¡¯sughter echoed in her ear over the phone. Qi Xiang was quite well-known in Nanjiang City, but in a notorious and dishonorable way. He was infamously known as a womanizer in the city, and he could start his own university by gathering all of his girlfriends past and present. Qi Xiang didn¡¯t have a bottom line or principle when it came to women. When he had a target, he would aim and charge at her like a predator attacking a prey, regardless of their will.

    Zhang Xiqing snorted in disdain. If it wasn¡¯t for retaliating against Jiang Yao, she had no desire to befriend such a disgusting man in her life.

    ¡°I thought of you when I saw my collegemate¡¯s husband driving your new car to pick his wife up from university the other day. When will you be free? Let¡¯s get together. You and me, your friends and mine, let¡¯s call up the friend who borrowed your car and his wife too. Your friend¡¯s wife is my coincidentally my collegemate, so I know her.¡± Zhang Xiqing¡¯s tone made it seem like she was an old friend of his. Then, she chuckled, ¡°My collegemate is very pretty, I bet she¡¯ll leave an impression to you when you meet her.¡±

    Qi Xiang grunted, ¡°Who told you that the guy who drove my car was married? He, Zhou Weiqi, is still a bachelor. I can guarantee that he is not married. Did your friend tell you that? Wow, she¡¯s quite ambitious, that friend of yours. Does she really imagine that she is Zhou Weiqi¡¯s wife? I bet he was just flirting with her and has dumped her already. He has left Nanjiang City.¡±

    Qi Xiang had only loaned his car to Zhou Weiqi after he bought it, so he guessed from Zhang Xiqing¡¯s remarks that it was Zhou Weiqi who had driven his car to her school to hit on girls. He wondered if women nowadays were so dumb as Zhang Xiqing mentioned the term ¡®wife¡¯. Zhou Weiqi was on a business trip here for a day, and he found a woman to spend a night with him out of boredom. Did that woman really call herself Zhou Weiqi¡¯s wife after a one night stand? He bet that Zhou Weiqi didn¡¯t even see her as a girlfriend, but instead, only as a single-use sex tool. Did she already imagine a future with him after a night of intimacy?

    Qi Xiang had furthered his study at a university in Jindo, and it was also by coincidence that he got to know Zhou Weiqi. They didn¡¯t have a problem with each other, though Qi Xiang had deliberately coaxed Zhou Weiqi due to his reputation in Jindo. Hence, he had been on friendly terms with Zhou Weiqi all this while.

    He had nned to entertain Zhou Weiqi when he was in town this time, but Zhou Weiqi had disappeared for a long time after borrowing his car and was busy with his business affairs. It was only until a day before Zhou Weiqi left for Jindo that they had an opportunity to have a meal together.

    Qi Xiang knew of Zhou Weiqi¡¯s social status. The Qi family was one of the wealthiest families in Nanjiang City, but they paled inparison with the Zhou family in Jindo. Thus, Qi Xiang was very certain that Zhou Weiqi would not marry a woman without any significant background as his wife.

    However, a wicked idea was generated in Qi Xiang¡¯s mind after Zhang Xiqing said that the girl was very pretty.

    Zhang Xiqing was generally known for her attractive looks in Nanjiang City. When a pretty girl praised another girl as pretty, and the girl was so pretty that she attracted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s attention, then she must be good-looking indeed.

    Qi Xiang felt his curiosity tickling inside him, wondering what Zhou Weiqi¡¯s woman tasted like. Besides, Zhou Weiqi had gone back to Jindo and would not return to Nanjiang City any time soon, so he certainly couldn¡¯t care less about the girl now.

    ¡°Deal! Tomorrow night then. Tell your collegemate that I¡¯ll bring her husband along, just say that we¡¯ll be getting together for tea.¡± Qi Xiang was convinced that the girl would walk right into his trap by luring her with Zhou Weiqi as bait.

 Chapter 155 - I Forgive You

    <h4>Chapter 155: I Forgive You</h4>

    After ending the call, Zhang Xiqing stered a delightful grin on her face. She was eagerly looking forward to the moment when the snobbish Jiang Yao and her husband would be ridiculed.

    The next morning, a group of students surrounded the university bulletin board. Wen Xuehui grimaced in great dismay when she and Jiang Yao walked out of the crowd.

    ¡°Gosh! The freshman representative has changed from one person to two!¡± Wen Xuehui grunted irritatingly. Although she had not returned home yet, she knew that the Zhang family had most probably done something that fascinated the university leaders.

    ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t care anyway,¡± Jiang Yao arched her eyebrows and said. Moe had already told her about it this morning, though she wasn¡¯t sure where he got the news from. However, seriously, she couldn¡¯t care less about the selection of the freshman representative. The Zhang family had decided to donate one block of dormitory building in the west district of the campus, which the university repaid the favor for by selecting Zhang Xiqing as the representative, but because the announcement was made yesterday, they decided that both girls would be the representatives and each of them were given fifteen minutes for their speech.

    Wen Xuehui was right. Zhang Xiqing¡¯s parents did not have enough funds to invest in the construction project of the entire western district. Hence, they could only donate a new dormitory building, although the university was delighted by their generosity because something was better than nothing.

    Zhang Xiqing saw Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui from a distance away as she headed in their direction. Unlike the harsh reaction yesterday, she called their names from afar and sprinted towards them with arge smile on her face, then said in a humble tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened yesterday. I misunderstood, I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Zhang Xiqing hade to them to show off about the news, but unexpectedly, she was apologizing for what she did yesterday with such a humble and sincere tone and the arrogance she disyed yesterday was nearly non-existent.

    Jiang Yao would have believed her, but thanks to her instinct and the experience she gained from her previous life, she doubted Zhang Xiqing¡¯s intention.

    ¡°In order to express my sincere apology, I¡¯ll arrange for a dinner tonight. Let¡¯s get together, shall we? Qi Xiang will invite your husband to join us.¡±

    Zhang Xiqing sneered secretly when Jiang Yao tilted her head curiously upon the mention of Qi Xiang¡¯s name. How ignorant could she be not to know who Qi Xiang was! She wondered if Jiang Yao¡¯s husband had lied to her about his wealth and had borrowed Qi Xiang¡¯s car to trick Jiang Yao into believing him. She grinned coyly when she thought of it, looking forward to watching Jiang Yao in extreme shock when the truth was revealedter that night.

    Zhang Xiqing presumed that Jiang Yao, who hailed from a small town, must be very self-centered and vain due to her beauty. Thus, her husband must have coaxed her into marrying him by all means.

    Yes, Zhang Xiqing was positive that Jiang Yao was a victim of marital fraud!

    ¡°Qi Xiang is the owner of the car in the photo. He and your husband are friends, aren¡¯t they? So, I¡¯ve called him to join us. The more the merrier. Since we all know each other and we¡¯re all in the same social circle, it¡¯s great to chitchat over dinner, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°He invited my husband?¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently. ¡°Do you know who my husband is?¡±

    If they figured out who her husband was, Jiang Yao would give them credit, regardless of how feeble it sounded. However, when she said that they had invited Lu Xingzhi the previous night to join them for that night¡¯s dinner, Jiang Yao wouldn¡¯t believe one bit of it even if she was out of her mind.

    First of all, Lu Xingzhi was in Jindo, so how could hee over that night? It was absolutely impossible for him to leave the base as he pleased.

    Secondly, even if Lu Xingzhi dide, he was not an easy-going person, so she doubted that Lu Xingzhi would hang out with some guy named Qi Xiang.

    The thought of the message she received this morning¡ª¡¯T-minus 25 days until our ultimate battle¡¯¡ª shed through her mind. She was absolutely certain that Lu Xingzhi woulde directly to her if he was in Nanjiang City. It was impossible that he would waste his time on irrelevant people.

 Chapter 156 - Trojan Horse

    <h4>Chapter 156: Trojan Horse</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband the man in the picture? Qi Xiang told me that his name is Zhou something-something,¡± Zhang Xiqing answered immediately.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Wen Xuehui blurted out a loudugh.

    Jiang Yao muffled herugh and said, ¡°Oh, since Qi Xiang is a good friend to my husband, doesn¡¯t he know that I don¡¯t want to see my husband now? So thanks for the invite but no thanks, I won¡¯t go tonight. You guys can get together as you please. I ept your apology and I forgive you, so you don¡¯t really have to treat me a meal or something. It¡¯s not a big deal anyway, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about it.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao took Wen Xuehui¡¯s hand and walked away, leaving Zhang Xiqing alone standing in a daze. Gradually, Zhang Xiqing curled her fists tightly and gritted her teeth as she watched them walking further and further away from her. Those pompous girls!

    ¡°Zhang Xiqing is up to no good,¡± Wen Xuehui groaned indignantly. ¡°She can¡¯t even figure out who your husband is yet and she has the nerve to say that she invited your husband? What¡¯s with the Zhou something-something? She tickles me to death!¡±

    Wen Xuehui paused for a second and continued, ¡°Everyone in Nanjiang City knows Qi Xiang. He is a nasty womanizer. Girls havee and left his embrace in a blink of an eye. I think he can start a college with the women he¡¯s been with over the years as its students! She even wants to lead you to Qi Xiang. D*mn, to be frank, they are up to no good! I don¡¯t know what kind of evil ns they have in their mind to use on you.¡±

    If she was being absolutely honest, she wished that men like Qi Xiang would be locked up in jail forever to prevent them from causing harm in the society ever again. However, the Qi family was too powerful in Nanjiang City for her to offend. No matter how irritated she was with him, she had to force a smile whenever she saw him.

    Therefore, Wen Xuehui could only give a heads-up to Jiang Yao about Qi Xiang and warn her to stay away from him at all costs.

    Jiang Yao nodded with a smile, but she couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the nature of friendship between Qi Xiang and Zhou Weiqi. If Qi Xiang could lend his new car to Zhou Weiqi, it meant that they were on friendly terms. So, what was the purpose of Qi Xiang and Zhang Xiqing hosting a dinner? Anyway, it was certainly not as Zhang Xiqing had said.

    Because they didn¡¯t want to ept the trojan horse, both Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui immediately threw this minor encounter out the window.

    In the evening, Wen Xuehui went out because Chancellor Wen was looking for her. Zhou Xiaoxia and the girls went to the library, so Jiang Yao was left alone in the dorm.

    Moe, being the wild child he always was, disappeared as usual. Jiang Yao took out a pen and paper to draft the speech for the opening ceremony. She had already thought about the content of the speech over the past two days, and it would be best to jot it down that night.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Wen Xuehui asked me to inform you that she is waiting for you at the football field in the southern district of campus. She says that she¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    The girl in her neighboring dorm knocked on the door and shouted as Jiang Yao was sitting down. Before she could ask any questions, the girl walked away instantly as if she was just the messenger and didn¡¯t even confirm if Jiang Yao had heard the message.

    Jiang Yao put down the pen and paper and yelled a meaningless response towards the door. She wondered why Wen Xuehui was asking her to go to the football field at this hour. It was getting dark and the field waspletely empty by this time.

    Regardless of her doubts, she took her phone and went out because of her trust in Wen Xuehui.

    The football field was not far from her dormitory. Jiang Yao arrived after walking for about fifteen minutes. The football field was not guarded and the iron gate was unlocked. She pushed the gate open and walked in. As she had expected, the football field was eerily quiet at this hour with absolutely no one there.

 Chapter 157 - Go After Her!

    <h4>Chapter 157: Go After Her!</h4>

    ¡°Xuehui!¡± Jiang Yao yelled out after entering the field. ¡°Wen Xuehui!¡±

    Then, a soft female voice echoed from a far corner, ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m over here. Come!¡±

    The voice was vague and ambiguous perhaps due to the far distance, yet Jiang Yao stopped abruptly at the same spot.

    Her first instinct told her that it was not Wen Xuehui¡¯s voice.

    She and Wen Xuehui went way back. They were together most of the time, so how could she not recognize Wen Xuehui¡¯s voice?

    As the sound of running getting closer and closer towards her, Jiang Yao immediately turned around and quickly ran towards the direction she hade from earlier.

    ¡°D*mn it! She ran away!¡± The serenity of the night sky was interrupted by the loud curses, followed by the more urgent and heavier footsteps.

    ¡°Go after her!¡± It was Zhang Xiqing¡¯s voice ordering someone. Then, she turned towards Jiang Yao¡¯s direction and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t you want to know your husband¡¯s true colors? Let me tell you that you¡¯ve been cheated by your so-called husband!¡±

    ¡°D*mn! Why are you running away? Stop right there! I won¡¯t eat you!¡± the outraged Qi Xiang screamed after her. He didn¡¯t know what had gone through Jiang Yao¡¯s mind that she turned and ran away so abruptly. Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect that a girl could run so fast! She ran out of the football field in a blink of an eye, running further and further away from them.

    Qi Xiang suppressed the anger inside him and shouted ahead, ¡°Zhou Weiqi! Don¡¯t you want to know about him?¡±

    That morning, when Zhang Xiqing told him that Jiang Yao would note for dinner, Qi Xiang was indifferent and disinterested. He had no problems finding women, so why would he care about a woman whose looks he didn¡¯t even know of? However, when Zhang Xiqing showed him a picture, he gaped in amazement and an evil thought rose inside him.

    No wonder Zhou Weiqi fell for her. She was really beautiful.

    Judging from the picture, Jiang Yao¡¯s beauty was pure and natural, unlike all the women he had mingled with all this while. Purity and naivety that radiated from her wless face carried totally different feeling from all the women he had been with. Her face was engraved in his memory with just one nce.

    Based on her looks alone, Jiang Yao was worth his effort toe to Nanjiang Medical University at this hour.

    At first, they had asked someone to call Wen Xuehui away. Then, they had asked Jiang Yao to the football field, impersonating Wen Xuehui. Zhang Xiqing said that Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui were best friends, so she would certainlye for her.

    As expected, less than half an hourter, Jiang Yao came. He had asked someone to impersonate Wen Xuehui and call out to her, but Jiang Yao ran away.

    After leaving the football field, Jiang Yao dashed towards the student hub. When she was less than one kilometer away from the hub, she gradually slowed down to a stop when she heard Qi Xiang¡¯s yell.

    As the people who were chasing her were slowly approaching her, they were panting and extremely exhausted. She, on the other hand, looked like she just came from a leisurely walk. Even her breathing was smooth and rxed. At this moment, she finally realized the advantage of enhanced physical strength. Not only did her physique improved, but she could also run much faster now. She, the fitness rookie, could easily outrun the brawny guys now.

    The most lively student hub was just a kilometer away from them. Confident with her advantages, Jiang Yao stopped boldly in spot, curious as to what Qi Xiang and Zhang Xiqing would tell her.

    Qi Xiang finally arrived at where she stood. He bent down and gasped desperately for air like a pup. He managed to spit out in between his panting, ¡°Oh, you really care about Zhou Weiqi.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know what you¡¯re about to tell me about him.¡± Jiang Yao secretly dialed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s number on her phone. There were not many numbers saved in her phone contact list and one of them was Zhou Weiqi¡¯s number, which he had saved.

 Chapter 158 - Why Donâ€™t You Marry Me?

    <h4>Chapter 158: Why Don¡¯t You Marry Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Jiang Yao, your husband borrowed the car from Qi Xiang. Do you think that your husband is wealthy? Let me tell you, your husband is a nobody in Nanjiang City. Your marriage is a lie!¡± Although Zhang Xiqing needed someone to help her stand due to how tired she was, she would say out the ¡®truth¡¯ once she had the chance. She desperately wanted to witness Jiang Yao being knocked down.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I suppose that your husband even borrowed money to buy you the phone, how wealthy do you think your husband is? You husband has just bitten off more than he could chew! Your husband might be heavily in debt at the moment, and your certificate of marriage might even be fake!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Xiqing, are you stupid?¡± Qi Xiang opened up and scolded Zhang Xiqing. The Zhou family was poor? If the Zhou family was poor, wouldn¡¯t the Zhang family be sleeping on the streets?

    ¡°Qi Xiang!¡± Zhang Xiqing got scolded out of nowhere and she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Qi Xiang, how dare you scold me!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± After Zhang Xiqing finished talking, she had just turned herself into a dummy in Qi Xiang¡¯s eyes. Therefore, he did not bother about Zhang Xiqing anymore. He turned around and looked in the direction of Jiang Yao, who had been staring at them with cold eyes. ¡°Jiang Yao, Zhou Four<sup>1</sup> was the one who gave you a phone and picked you up with my car. We call him Zhou Four, but do you really know about his identity? You were telling others that you are Zhou Four¡¯s wife. Does he know about that? Did Zhou Four admit that you¡¯re his wife?¡±

    Back at Jindo City, once Weiqi heard what Qi Xiang said, he was so shocked that he jumped straight up from his sofa and fell onto the ground. He was currently living at the house which Xingzhi had given him while he was also hearing from his friend Qi Xiang, who was on the other end of the phone in Nanjiang City, saying that Jiang Yao was his wife.

    His body quivered once Xingzhi¡¯s face popped into his mind.

    No, he could not let Xingzhi hear that sentence, or else it wouldn¡¯t only be Qi Xiang who would be screwed¡ªhe would be doomed too. Xingzhi¡¯s possessiveness towards his wife was really scary!

    Jiang Yao could not hold it back and burst outughing. ¡°Oh...so Zhou Four¡¯s real name is Zhou Weiqi. I thought Zhou Four was his true name and he might even have brothers or sisters named Zhou One, Zhou Two, Zhou Three.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao...¡± Weiqi heard her and spoke through the phone. His voice was filled with sorrow. His feelings were hurt as Jiang Yao did not remember his name even though they had a meal together previously...

    Of course, Jiang Yao did not hear him, but she finally understood the current situation. After messing around for so long, everyone thought that Weiqi was her husband. However, Qi Xiang should know about Weiqi¡¯s true identity. If that was the case, what was Qi Xiang trying to do?

    ¡°Jiang Yao, it would be impossible for Weiqi to marry you. If he told you that he was going to marry you, he must¡¯ve been messing with you. He has already gone back to Jindo City and he¡¯ll never return if nothing happens.¡± Qi Xiang stepped to the front. With the help of the street lights, he could capture the image of a goddess which was few steps in front of him. He could not help but to let out a sigh out of exmation. ¡°You look even more beautiful in person than you are in the photo...¡±

    As a matter of fact, her photo was taken by Zhang Xiqing and she would not wait for anyone to stand straight or be ready when she took a photo. However, she was standing under a streetmp at that moment and her palm-sized face was fully revealed. Not a single facial feature of hers was covered. Her clean forehead was just on point and her watery eyes were like a pond of crystal clear water. Below her high-bridged nose, there was a pinkish cherry-like mouth and it would tempt anyone to have the urge to taste it.

    Beautiful!

    Qi Xiang¡¯s heart melted as if it was tickled by a cat¡¯s tail. She was so beautiful! She was like a hidden gem, as beautiful as the starry night. Quiet yet elegant, there was a distinctive and unique temperament about her.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, why don¡¯t you consider me? Weiqi might not be able to marry you but I can marry you once you graduate.¡± Qi Xiang was really thinking about that. She was a high performing student of Nanjiang Medical University and looked beautiful. With the help of the Zhang family in the future, even if she did not want to work at a hospital, she could be a lecturer at the university. If he were to marry a woman like her, not only was she pleasant to the eyes, but she could even boost his prestige.

 Chapter 159 - Zhou Weiqi Was Mad

    <h4>Chapter 159: Zhou Weiqi Was Mad</h4>

    It was not a big issue for him even if they came from different family backgrounds. If she did not have a powerful family behind her back, no one could possibly restrain him from mingling with other women in the future.

    If this beautiful woman became his wife, he could be honored when he brought her out for social activities. If he ever got bored of her, he would be the one to call the shots on whether he wanted to divorce her or to find another woman.

    Moreover, it would take another three to four years before Jiang Yao graduated. Would there be any point in marrying her if he already got bored of her body by that time?

    He only had one thing going on his mind at that time. It was to get her into his bed tonight.

    ¡°B*stard!¡± Weiqi blew up straightaway. ¡°That son of a b*tch! I¡¯m going to see if he really has the guts to marry Jiang Yao!¡±

    How would it be possible for Weiqi to not know about Jiang Yao¡¯s purpose of giving him the call? Qi Xiang must have been following her around the campus and constantly harassing her. That was why Jiang Yao let him hear their conversation.

    Weiqi ended the call straightaway and called Qi Xiang immediately.

    Qi Xiang was waiting for Jiang Yao¡¯s reply so he frowned impatiently when his phone rang.

    However, he was stunned when he saw that it was Weiqi who was calling. He looked at the woman who had a calm expression on her face subconsciously and picked up the phone without any dy.

    ¡°Qi Xiang! Are you fed up of living? How dare you disturb Jiang Yao! I, Zhou Weiqi, treated you as a friend and what about you? Who do you think I am? I must have been blind to treat you as my friend! I¡¯m warning you, if you darey a finger on Jiang Yao, I will get the whole Qi family out of Earth within a week!¡± Weiqi was rampaging on the other side of the phone. If Qi Xiang were to stand in front of him at that moment, he would have beaten that b*stard into pulp.

    Weiqi treated Qi Xiang sincerely as a friend. That was why he had not looked for anyone else and looked for Qi Xiang instead when he was in Nanjiang City. He had never thought that Qi Xiang would try to put his hands on Jiang Yao.

    Qi Xiang had a lot of girlfriends back in his university days and Weiqi was well aware of that. However, Zhou Weiqi grew up with people like him, so that seemed normal for him. The number of girlfriends he had did not affect their friendship.

    However, he could not tolerate him anymore if Qi Xiang tried to put his hands on Jiang Yao!

    Weiqi didn¡¯t even dare to think about how Qi Xiang had found Jiang Yao. Was Qi Xiang spying on him, and had that led him to Jiang Yao? How long had he been harassing her to the extent that she had no choice but to give him a call because she could not take it anymore?

    Weiqi was boiling with rage besides shifting the me onto himself. He felt guilty toward Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    He needed a house and Lu Xingzhi gave him one straightaway, and even Jiang Yao did not say anything about it. However, he had caused Jiang Yao trouble just by going to Nanjiang City once.

    ¡°Weiqi, I...¡± Qi Xiang nced at Jiang Yao who stood there quietly while staring at him. He got anxious. Could it be that the rtionship between Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi was not as he imagined?

    ¡°Let me tell you, Qi Xiang. You are no match for Jiang Yao¡¯s status even if you bring the whole Qi family in front of her! Get out of her sight right now! I will be in Nanjiang City tomorrow!¡± Weiqi was really mad. He no longer wanted to speak to Qi Xiang and ended the call right away. He then called Jiang Yao and apologized to her continuously. ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve caused you great trouble, I will book a flight right now and rush to Nanjiang City. I promise that I¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡±

    ¡°Weiqi, it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s no need for you toe over.¡± Jiang Yao was not trying to me Weiqi but it would be the most straightforward and effective way for him to settle that because Qi Xiang had misunderstood her rtionship with Weiqi. Therefore, she had asked for Weiqi¡¯s help to provide the exnation. Also, it was also the perfect chance for Weiqi to have a clear look at his so-called ¡®friend¡¯.

 Chapter 160 - Qi Xiang Apologized

    <h4>Chapter 160: Qi Xiang Apologized</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi ended the call before Jiang Yao was able to say anything. On the other hand, Qi Xiang finally realized how awful the situation was after he saw Jiang Yao keeping her phone. Weiqi was going to rush to Nanjiang City all because of Jiang Yao who stood before him. Qi Xiang had never expected that Jiang Yao would give Zhou Weiqi a call without him noticing.

    From Qi Xiang¡¯s point of view, Zhou Weiqi was only messing around with Jiang Yao. Therefore, Zhou Weiqi would not even have given Jiang Yao his contact details.

    ¡°How are you actually rted to Weiqi?¡± Qi Xiang¡¯s frivolous personality, which he had shown just a while ago, could no longer be seen when he spoke to Jiang Yao once again. At that moment, he was only curious about the girl who stood before him and her true identity. He was also worried about how he should exin to Weiqi once he came back tomorrow.

    Jiang Yao gave Qi Xiang a side-eye. ¡°Are you concerned about that? But why should I tell you?¡± Since Weiqi did not tell Qi Xiang about that, she would not tell him either.

    Qi Xiang knew he could not get any answers from her, so he did not continue asking. He then voiced out again and apologized sincerely, ¡°Miss Jiang, I was the one at fault today and I apologize.¡±

    Qi Xiang had always been a tactful person. When he was at Jindo City, he could disguise his rude attitude and mask his true intention. As for today, he could even apologize to her straight away without hesitating. ¡®A great man knows when to yield and when to not.¡¯ That had always been Qi Xiang¡¯s motto. ¡°Mdy, will you be kind enough to ept my apology? Is Miss Jiang interested in the housing project that the Qi family is developing? If you¡¯re interested, I can give you a house there as an apology. What do you think about that?¡±

    ¡°Qi Xiang, are you crazy?¡± Zhang Xiqing did not know what had happened. Qi Xiang had only answered a phone call and he had a 180 degree change in attitude. He was calling out Zhou Weiqi¡¯s name on the phone but after he ended the call, he addressed Jiang Yao as Miss Jiang unexpectedly and even used the word ¡®mdy¡¯ on her.

    Also, Qi Xiang could even apologize to Jiang Yao in front of so many people and proposed the idea of giving her a house as an apology. Zhang Xiqing had known Qi Xiang for quite some time and she had never seen him having such a servile manner.

    It would have been fine if Zhang Xiqing had never spoken up. Qi Xiang was too worried at the moment and had forgotten about Zhang Xiqing. Once Zhang Xiqing opened her mouth, Qi Xiang redirected all his anger towards Zhang Xiqing.

    If it was not for Zhang Xiqing, he would not even have the thought ofying his hands on Jiang Yao and he would not have displeased Zhou Weiqi.

    Zhang Xiqing was the one who had misguided him intoe up with the idea. Therefore, he was ming everything on Zhang Xiqing.

    Jiang Yao did not know what Zhou Weiqi was nning to do. Although she was shocked when Qi Xiang proposed to give her a house as an apology, she was not moved by him either.

    ¡°Qi Xiang, you can keep your stuff.¡± Jiang Yao had no interest in that. Her husband could simply give Weiqi a house in Jindo City and the cost of a house in Jindo City was way higher than in Nanjiang City. As the wife of the wealthy Mr. Lu, Jiang Yao believed that she could not be that frugal.

    She did not give Qi Xiang any chances to continue bothering her. Jiang Yao turned around and walked away. Before doing so, she even gave Zhang Xiqing an icy side-eye.

    She was fast and before Qi Xiang could react, she had already walked far away from them.

    Jiang Yao snorted coldly. This woman named Zhang Xiqing was superb. Jiang Yao could not be bothered with her but she kept on challenging her limits. If that was the case, she could not me her for not giving her a chance.

    Jiang Yao was no longer rushing back to her dorm to draft her speech. She walked straight to the student hub and bought something before she casually walked back to her dorm.

 Chapter 161 - Negotiate

    <h4>Chapter 161: Negotiate</h4>

    Once Jiang Yao stepped into the room, she heard Wen Xuehuiining about someone unknown messing around with her. She exined that her father was not actually looking for her and she had made a wasted trip. However, her journey did not go to waste because her father had finally promised to buy her a phone after clinging onto him for quite some time.

    Back at Jindo City, Zhou Weiqi was contemting if he should tell Lu Xingzhi about what had just happened. That incident was neither significant nor insignificant. If he ever said that it was not significant, it was actually quite a serious matter.

    Zhou Weiqi was certain that Qi Xiang would not dare to disturb Jiang Yao anymore after picking up his call. However, it was evidently true that Qi Xiang did harass Jiang Yao before.

    How could he be unaware of how protective Lu Xingzhi was towards his wife? Back then, Lu Xingzhi did not even allow anyone to badmouth Jiang Yao behind her back when she did not even bother to talk to him. Now that their rtionship had gotten better, Lu Xingzhi would probably protect Jiang Yao with everything he had no matter the cost.

    How could anyone in Jindo City not know that Hades Lu had a bad temper? He could put up a poker face or shoot an icy re at any time. If Lu Xingzhi found out that Jiang Yao was harassed by Qi Xiang, he might abandon his job in the troop and rush straight back to Nanjiang City to settle the matter himself. Alternatively, he might go against Jiang Yao¡¯s wish and drag her all the way to Jindo City so that he could have his eyes on her all the time.

    After some thought, Zhou Weiqi decided to call his big brother, Liang Yueze, to give him a heads up. Even if they were on the phone, Zhou Weiqi could feel the chilling aura radiating from his big brother¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s all my fault. I was the one to start this and I¡¯ve caused trouble for her. Later, I will take a flight to Nanjiang City and settle that personally. Also, I will apologize to Jiang Yao.¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s attitude in apologizing was great, but he was still irritated by the fact that he was blinded by the gum in his eyes to have treated Qi Xiang as his friend.

    Liang Yueze¡¯s first reaction was to scold Weiqi as a pig when he told him everything but he held that back.

    He thought for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Xingzhi about that yet. Judging by his temper, it¡¯s not impossible for him to murder Qi Xiang,¡± He was not worried about making away with Qi Xiang, but Lu Xingzhi was going to have a promotion and he could not afford to suffer the consequences. However, Lu Xingzhi would lose all his senses in everything which involved Jiang Yao.

    If we were to talk about the past experience, upon knowing that Jiang Yao was involved in a mishap, he had put his troops aside and rushed straight back to her without any hesitation despite knowing that Jiang Yao had only suffered minor injuries which were nowhere close to fatal. If not for Liang Yueze¡¯s help, he would have been punished once he returned but fortunately, he was just assumed to have taken his annual leave beforehand.

    ¡°Weiqi, your family have their eyes on you. If you were to put everything aside and rush to Nanjiang City now, I¡¯m afraid that your family might use you of cking from your job. You know your dad¡¯s temper...¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s father could be convinced easily and anyone could gain his trust without fail. Weiqi¡¯s father was very upset when Weiqi decided to move out of the family. If anyone were to badmouth him at that particr time, his father might give up on himpletely.

    When Liang Yueze spoke about that, he thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Let Xuyao go to Nanjiang City in your ce to settle that tomorrow. Although the Qi family is based in Nanjiang City, it¡¯s not an impossible task to bring them down.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will do as you say. Let me give Jiang Yao a call and exin to her.¡± Zhou Weiqi sighed. He thought about the people in his family who were not easy to deal with and his brothers who were not blood-rted to him and sighed. People have been saying that blood is always thicker than water. However, the people that bothered him the most in the world were his own family members. No one in the Zhou family could be on par with his four buddies.

 Chapter 162 - The Opening Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 162: The Opening Ceremony</h4>

    The opening ceremony for the freshmen was held at the biggest hall in the campus. Jiang Yao was awakened by Wen Xuehui early in the morning. Due to Wen Xuehui¡¯s pestering, she changed into a bright red gown made of silk and wore a pair of ck high heels.

    ¡°Do you want to apply some makeup?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia eagerly wanted to give it a try. ¡°My makeup skills are not bad!¡±

    ¡°Just do it! Zhang Xiqing will definitely put on makeup!¡± Lin Qiaoyu looked at Jiang Yao who had been tossed around by others for half an hour. Her eyes were filled with admiration, but not even a tinge of jealousy.

    Usually, Jiang Yao would prefer her clothes to be in and simple. She did not like to be in the spotlight as if she were a magnolia flower that bloomed freely in silence and had no desire to attract people¡¯s attention. No matter how attractive the outside world was or how many people treated her indifferently, she could still keep calm.

    However, she wore an eye-catching bright red gown. Her fair skin was even white and snowy in contrast with the bright red. Also, she had a beautiful body. Her gown¡¯s flounce reached her knees, and her lean and long calves could be seen. Jiang Yao¡¯s skin was very healthy and even the skin on her insteps was fairer and softer than any other girls¡¯. The pair of ck heels even added to her dashing aura.

    Her shoulder-length hair was styled up by Wen Xuehui. A diamond-encrusted hairclip was used to clip the hair on the sides to the back of her ears. She looked even lovelier when she smiled.

    She was like a red lotus that day. Although pure-looking, she was filled with lively energy, like a zing me that seemed dazzling to others.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Our Jiang Yao is different from those coquettish women like Zhang Xiqing.¡± Wen Xuehui scanned Jiang Yao thoroughly and was satisfied with her outfit. ¡°Jiang Yao was born as a beauty. She looks prettier than Zhang Xiqing even without makeup. Zhang Xiqing only likes to put on thick makeup. It¡¯s our best chance to let Jiang Yao teach Zhang Xiqing a lesson and show her how should a dignified beauty actually looks like.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at herself in the mirror and felt surprised too. She only realized then that she looked really beautiful in a red dress. Suddenly, she wanted to let Lu Xingzhi have a look at her.

    ¡°Wen Xuehui, help me to take a few photoster when I¡¯m giving my speech!¡± Jiang Yao curved up her lips into a smile. ¡°I know that you brought a camera herest night!¡±

    Wen Xuehui chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t I going to take a few photos of you for you to keep as a memory? You¡¯re giving a speech as the freshman representative, that¡¯s definitely an honor.¡±

    Wen Xuehui nodded and agreed to help. She then smirked at Jiang Yao. ¡°I made a deal with my dadst night. You¡¯ll be the first to give a speech on the stage. Once you¡¯re up, say whatever you want and there¡¯s no need to care about the time limit of fifteen minutes. If you talk for five minutes more, Zhang Xiqing who¡¯s next will need to cut short her speech by five minutes. Just drive her crazy!¡±

    ¡°Xuehui, you¡¯re such a great friend!¡± Jiang Yao embraced Wen Xuehui immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I will drive her crazy today.¡±

    It was great news for her to be able to go first. That was why she was at an undefeatable advantage to have the chancellor¡¯s daughter as her friend.

    Due to the freshman representative, the batch of freshmen were more excited for the school opening ceremony than the previous ones. When Jiang Yao arrived at the hall, there was already a full house. Qi Xuan was waiting for Jiang Yao at the entrance of the hall. Since she was the freshman representative and needed to give a speech on stage, she was assigned to a seat at the front of the hall.

    When Qi Xuan saw Jiang Yao, she was stunned. Amazement shed through her eyes but she suppressed her feelings quickly and praised her, ¡°You look very beautiful today!¡±

 Chapter 163 - Returned Your Compliment

    <h4>Chapter 163: Returned Your Compliment</h4>

    Jiang Yao curved up her lips into a faint smile. When she smiled, her head was slightly lowered. In Qi Xuan¡¯s eyes, she looked as if she was bashful.

    Zhang Xiqing arrived not long after Jiang Yao sat down. Just like what happened in herst life, Zhang Xiqing treated the freshman representative¡¯s speech as the grandest show in her life. She was wearing a very formal outfit with heavy makeup on her face. Also, anyone could smell the scent of her perfume when they approached her.

    To be honest, Jiang Yao loved the perfume that Zhang Xiqing used. However, she had applied too much. Once the smell got too strong, it could be very unpleasant.

    When Zhang Xiqing saw Jiang Yao, she gave her a gloomy look. She still could not figure out what had happenedst night. After Jiang Yao left, Qi Xiang left too right after he gave her a mean re.

    Upon noticing that Jiang Yao had no makeup on her face, Zhang Xiqing snorted andughed silently in her heart. She was indeed a country bumpkin who did not even know how to put on some cosmetics to prep herself up.

    By giving a speech on the stage as the freshman representative, her photos were going to be kept in the school magazine and the school¡¯s publicity board but she had only dressed herself up casually.

    Jiang Yao knew that Zhang Xiqing was looking at her. However, she did not bother about her and only focused on her conversation with Qi Xuan who was beside her. She did not know that her meticulous makeup only made her look casual to Zhang Xiqing who had applied heavy makeup. She could only say that the difference between each other¡¯s esthetic preferences was too scary.

    Jiang Yao was sitting on her seat. As she was talking with Qi Xiang, her side was facing Zhang Xiqing. Therefore, Zhang Xiqing could only see that Jiang Yao was wearing a red dress. She could not tell its brand nor notice Jiang Yao¡¯s legs at her side. Naturally, she had not witnessed Jiang Yao¡¯s beauty when she stood up.

    Jiang Yao only stopped talking to Qi Xuan once the school opening ceremony began. It started off with the vice-chancellor¡¯s speech followed by the dean¡¯s. Then, it was time for the freshman representatives to give their speech.

    When she heard the emcee call out Jiang Yao¡¯s name and invited her to be the first to go up the stage and give her speech, Zhang Xiqing wished that her eyes could turn into sharp daggers and stab Jiang Yao to death immediately.

    Once Jiang Yao got on the stage, her faint smile won a round of apuse from the audience. It was evident that she was popr among all the freshmen.

    Jiang Yao looked even appealing on stage with her high heels. She did not bring along her script. With a faint smile on her face, she kept her eyes on the audience and the spotlight was on her. The audience remained silent as they were all waiting for her to speak.

    ¡°My respected lecturers and friends, I¡¯m honored to stand here and introduce myself as one of the freshman representatives. At the same time, I feel as if I¡¯m not worthy of this title because I¡¯m only a freshman. I have not done anything significant for the school nor brought any glory to the school. Everyone only knows my name, Jiang Yao, a freshman of the medical school, through the news in the Nanjiang Morning Post.

    I hope that I, Jiang Yao, will be able to stand here again as an outstanding graduate in a few years¡¯ time and once again share my learning experience as well as my university life with all of you. As for now, I¡¯m just an eagle chick that has just left home and has a thirst for knowledge. I can¡¯t mislead all of you and that¡¯s why I will not continue my speech for today! I hope that we will create more wonders in our future university lives! Thank you!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes fell on Zhang Xiqing who was sitting below the stage. ¡°A wise man once said that time has more value than gold and we can never buy more time. However, this quote is not suitable for me at the moment and I will hand over the stage to Miss Zhang, who has made many contributions to our school. Now, I will give my time to Zhang Xiqing. Also, I would like to express my appreciation for Miss Zhang¡¯s contributions to our school on behalf of all the students of Nanjiang Medical University. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 164 - Sheâ€™s Got Character

    <h4>Chapter 164: She¡¯s Got Character</h4>

    Jiang Yao bowed slightly. She then walked down the stage slowly while everyone stared at her with their mouths agape.

    That was the reason why Jiang Yao did not prepare a script for her speech. She had not nned to give a proper speech since the previous night. It would be the best if she was the first one to give the speech. Even if she was arranged to give the speech after Zhang Xiqing, she could invite her back onto the stage again.

    With a time limit of fifteen minutes, she stepped down from the stage after only a minute and gave rest of her time to Zhang Xiqing.

    Zhang Xiqing became the second freshman representative all of a sudden. Anyone who was smart enough to get a line on her knew that the Zhang family had given money to the school.

    Jiang Yao had only spoken for a minute and she even openly mentioned the truth indirectly. Also, she even set up a deadly trap for Zhang Xiqing.

    Jiang Yao imed that she was only a freshman and she might mislead others if she talked too much. However, she forced Zhang Xiqing to be on the stage and give her speech. She even forcefully lengthened her speech duration from the initial fifteen minutes to twenty minutes. Also, she even thanked Zhang Xiqing on behalf of all the students and teachers or in other words, thanked the Zhang family¡¯s contributions to the school.

    Wasn¡¯t Zhang Xiqing eagerly wanting to have the title of the freshman representative? She would let her have time to shine and give her speech in the opening ceremony.

    That would be Jiang Yao¡¯s gift in return for herpliment and she hoped that Zhang Xiqing would not let her down.

    Wen Xuehui gave Jiang Yao a big thumbs up from far away. She looked at Zhang Xiqing, who was invited onto the stage by the host with a gloomy face, in excitement.

    The emcee knew how to y the game too. He coordinated with Jiang Yao¡¯s words and invited Zhang Xiqing who still remained in her seat forcibly. Jiang Yao was indeed good at ying with words. Each word she used was able to insinuate that Zhang Xiqing was not up to par for the title of the freshman representative. However, no one could possibly find anything to debate about in her speech.

    Zhang Xiqing had no choice but to walk up the stage. However, her script was written by the secretary of her family¡¯spany and it was supposed to be fifteen minutes long. As for now, she had so much extra time out of nowhere. She did not have such great eloquence!

    Indistinct waves ofughter were heard from the audience. Hatred and enmity welled up in Zhang Xiqing¡¯s heart. Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! How dare she embarrass her like that!

    ¡°You really are audacious.¡± Qi Xuan looked at Jiang Yao who returned to her seat and spoke softly, ¡°She is Zhang Xiqing and you did that to her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Zhang family will...¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s answer was clear-cut. She was not afraid at all.

    In Nanjiang City, the Qi family was a few levels above the Zhang family and a call from Weiqi could still turn Qi Xiang into a stray dog, let alone Zhang Xiqing.

    Moreover, even if she did not set Zhang Xiqing up today, there was no guarantee that Zhang Xiqing would not do anything to bother her again.

    Since their rivalry was confirmed, she would bemitted to it to the end.

    When Jiang Yao was giving her speech on the stage, Chancellor Wen led a man in full suit into the hall, and both of them heard Jiang Yao¡¯s speech without missing a single word.

    Without a doubt, Chancellor Wen was really having a headache. He did not expect that Jiang Yao would embarrass Zhang Xiqing in such a straightforward manner.

    However, the man beside Chancellor Wen smiled and praised, ¡°Thatdy¡¯s got character,¡±

    The man whom Chancellor Wen had brought into the hall was in his 30¡¯s and he was Huang Chengjing, the General Manager of Hairun Group. The customer that Jiang Yao saved back at the restaurant was his father, the Chairman of Hairun Group.

    Zhang Xiqing, who was on the stage, did not know what to talk about after she had finished reading through her script. She saw Jiang Yao who was taunting her with a smile under the stage and she refused to get down the stage so simply. She felt that if she stepped down the stage after finishing her speech in fifteen minutes, it would mean that she had admitted defeat.

 Chapter 165 - The General Manager of Hairun Group

    <h4>Chapter 165: The General Manager of Hairun Group</h4>

    Therefore, Zhang Xiqing gritted her teeth and decided to talk about her process of growing up. She talked about the things she learned at a specific age, the people who praised her, and the awards she received. Also, she bragged about how good she was at ying the piano and how much she liked ying the piano. At the end of her speech, the whole topic revolved around her experience learning how to y the piano.

    Actually, if Zhang Xiqing had not been that arrogant and had stepped down the stage after finishing her fifteen-minute speech, she would not have further embarrassed herself. However, she insisted on using up all the time that Jiang Yao had left for her.

    Her script was written by someone else and it was wless but she chose to talk about her life. To be honest, no one was interested about it, especially with the tone she used while she was speaking and her facial expression. It was as if she waspletely bragging about it and the audience lost their patience over time. Shortly after, the audience started to ignore her and talk to their friends around them. Zhang Xiqing¡¯s voice drowned in the voices of the audience below the stage.

    When Jiang Yao witnessed the scene, she wanted to p her hands and cheer for that!

    All she wanted was to embarrass Zhang Xiqing and let her be the biggest joke on stage by insisting that she stood there until the time was up.

    Atst, even the emcee could not stand her anymore. He walked up the stage and invited Zhang Xiqing, whose eyes had be watery due to anger, to step down. Zhang Xiqing had probably gone crazy by that time, she even grabbed the microphone and threatened Jiang Yao before she came down from the stage. ¡°Jiang Yao, I will take my revenge! I will take my revenge!¡±

    Zhang Xiqing¡¯s words were greeted with boos from the audience. If it was not because of the Zhang family, there might have been people throwing shoes onto the stage by that time.

    Huang Chengjing and Chancellor Wen went up the stage together with the emcee. The emcee said a few words to calm the audience and passed the microphone to Chancellor Wen. After Chancellor Wen took over the microphone, he only introduced the man¡¯s identity and passed the microphone to the person beside him.

    Most of the freshmen were locals of Nanjiang City. Once they heard that he was the General Manager of Hairun Group, the audience were wowed.

    ¡°I believe that everyone here knows about the story of a freshman saving a life, right? The reason why I¡¯m here today is to personally express my appreciation for Miss Jiang Yao. The old man whom Miss Jiang saved back then was my father.¡± When Huang Chengjing said that, his eyes looked in the direction of Jiang Yao. Both of their eyes met and he smiled at Jiang Yao in a friendly manner.

    Then, he continued by saying, ¡°In order to show appreciation for Miss Jiang¡¯s help for my father, and to appreciate Nanjiang Medical University for being able to cultivate students like her who are brave and willing to lend their help, Hairun Group will be fully sponsoring the expansion project of the western block of Nanjiang Medical University. Also, the new building in the western block will be named the Gratitude Block to remember the kindness of Miss Jiang Yao and Nanjiang Medical University on behalf of Hairun Group and the Huang family.¡±

    When he said that, he even led the audience to give a round of apuse. ¡°Therefore, I think that I need to make some corrections to Jiang Yao¡¯s speech just now. Jiang Yao is indeed worthy of the title of the freshman representative. She did contribute to Nanjiang Medical University and this had nothing to do with money. There are too many things that you can learn from her and it will be useful throughout the rest of your life if you learn them. Those are the experiences that you can¡¯t buy with money.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who sat below the stage, was staring at Huang Chengjing from far away. It was no wonder he was the General Manager of the Hairun Group. He was used to speaking at formal affairs as a person with high status and the way he spoke was more tactful and slick.

    When she was mocking Zhang Xiqing, she needed to be very careful with her words. As for Huang Chengjing, he came straight up and pped the Zhang family in the face. He was speaking openly while insinuating that the Zhang family had used money to get the title of freshman representative for Zhang Xiqing. Even so, Jiang Yao was the only freshman representative who lived up to the title in Huang Chengjing¡¯s eyes. Only she deserved the title and that was the way how Huang Chengjing conveyed the message to everyone, saying that the Huang family of Hairun Group had Jiang Yao¡¯s back now.

 Chapter 166 - Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 166: Why Are You Here?</h4>

    Before the opening ceremony ended, Jiang Yao left the hall alongside Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing. The reason why Huang Chengjing was here today was not merely to express his gratitude, but he also wanted to bring Jiang Yao to the hospital.

    ¡°My father¡¯s condition has been getting more stable in thest two days. He was quite energetic this morning. He wanted to see you and thank you personally.¡± Huang Chengjing was afraid that Jiang Yao would be scared and exined immediately, ¡°My father is a nice person, so there¡¯s no need for you to be nervous. Chancellor Wen will be going with you too.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yao agreed after she gave it some thought. Jiang Yao was willing to follow him to the hospital because Huang Chengjing had assisted her in his speech.

    Not only did Zhang Xiqing embarrass herself at the school today but she even embarrassed the Zhang family. She also considered it as helping Wen Xuehui in the previous life to take revenge on Zhang Xiqing.

    Huang Chengjing did not drive himself here and his driver was waiting for him outside. Jiang Yao went to the hospital by Chancellor Wen¡¯s car.

    When they were on their way there, Chancellor Wen was perhaps still worried that Jiang Yao would be nervous, so he told her some things about the Chairman of Hairun Group. He was mostly saying that the Chairman was a friendly man.

    The three of them gathered at the entrance of the hospital. After they got out of the car, Jiang Yao followed both Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing into the ward section. However, even Jiang Yao herself did not expect to see a familiar figure walking down the stairs that led to the ward section when she first walked into the hospital. He was walking at a fast pace and focused on his steps as if he was in a hurry to leave the ward section.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao shouted the man¡¯s name from far away. She got excited and pushed both Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing aside. She did not care if Lu Xingzhi had noticed her or otherwise and dashed towards the man immediately. She lunged into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms straightaway without considering whether Lu Xingzhi could hold her violent dash.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Yao wrapped her arms around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist in excitement. Upon seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s stunned face when he saw her, she kept on smiling at him. ¡°Quick! Tell me! Why are you here?¡±

    When she first saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure, she thought that she was hallucinating. However, upon taking a closer look, and judging by his body figure and the way he walked, she was certain that the man she saw was Lu Xingzhi, who should be in the army by that time.

    Lu Xingzhi had rushed back to town the previous night by flight and had gone straight to the hospital without stopping anywhere. He was about to go to Jiang Yao¡¯s university to give her a surprise but he did not expect to meet her at the hospital.

    When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s little head leaning against his chest, looking at him with her eyes gleaming, there was only one feeling in his heart, which was happiness. The low spirits that Lu Xingzhi was in for the whole night finally faded away.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to settle something,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined in one sentence. ¡°Myrade¡¯s mother has been admitted into hospital and I¡¯m here tofort him. How about you?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi reached out his hand to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead immediately when he was talking. He thought that she had fallen sick.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Yao only remembered her purpose of being there once Lu Xingzhi asked her the question and she remembered the men she had pushed aside. She turned around and saw both Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing looking in her direction.

    ¡°I¡¯m here with the vice-chancellor to pay a visit to the chairman of Hairun Group.¡± Only then did Jiang Yao back out from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms and feel disgusted with herself. Her heart could literally block anyone out once she saw Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, he¡¯s your husband, right?¡± Chancellor Wen was the first to react. He assumed that the man was Jiang Yao¡¯s husband once he noticed a soldier in uniform who had a straight and firm stance.

    ¡°Yes. Chancellor Wen, General Manager Huang, he¡¯s my husband, Lu Xingzhi, and he¡¯s a soldier.¡± Jiang Yao introduced him to them while touching her nose, feeling embarrassed. After all, she was behaving like a little lunatic just now while dashing straight to Lu Xingzhi to hug him. Looking back at the scene, she felt that she was a little...

    Erm, a little out of control.

 Chapter 167 - Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 167: Encounter</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi reached out his hand to hold Jiang Yao¡¯s hand first, and only then did he reach out his right hand to shake Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing¡¯s hands.

    Huang Chengjing was very shocked. First, he saw the seemingly introverted girl dashing towards a man and lunging into his arms. Then, he heard Chancellor Wen saying that the man was Jiang Yao¡¯s husband. Huang Chengjing was astonished and his jaw almost fell to the ground.

    A girl, who was just in her first year of university, was married? However, Huang Chengjing smiled when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression during the conversation with her husband. That was the energy an eighteen-year-old girl should have. At a single nce, he could tell that Jiang Yao really cared about her husband with all her heart.

    The three of them greeted each other and Lu Xingzhi only let go of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand after he heard her saying that she was going upstairs to visit the Chairman of Hairun Group.

    ¡°I will be waiting for you on the third floor. Come and find me once you¡¯re done. I will bring you to visit myrade,¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke while gently patting on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday and I will be staying in Nanjiang City for the whole day tomorrow. Remember to take a leave ande out at night.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Jiang Yao nodded and then reached out her hands to cover her head. She was going to pay someone a visit. If she let him continue messing with her hair, was she going to meet the chairman of Hairun Group with a bird¡¯s nest on her head?

    Lu Xingzhi, who was about to leave, followed the three of them up the stairs and split paths on the third floor. He went back to find hisrade, Chen Zhibin, and waited for Jiang Yao in his mother¡¯s ward.

    After Lu Xingzhi left, Huang Chengjing let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Chancellor Wen and realized that he clearly felt rxed out of a sudden. Huang Chengjing could not help but shake his head andugh.

    Both him and Chancellor Wen had seen the elephant but they had never expected to be pressured by a young man today.

    Four of them walked up the stairs together. In that short period of time, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did not talk but he was holding her hand all the time.

    Although he did not say anything and followed them while holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, Huang Chengjing and Chancellor Wen could still sense enormous pressure. The strange thing was that the aura came from the young man who was behind them.

    That aura could get anyone on their nerves and get them to ce all of their attention on Lu Xingzhi.

    Once Lu Xingzhi left, Huang Chengjing finally got back the freedom to breathe in and out deeply.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, which unit is your husband from?¡± Huang Chengjing could sense that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was not an ordinary soldier.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s husband¡¯s face did not even flinch when he heard the name Hairun Group. He was not sure if he had not heard about Hairun Group before or if Hairun Group was not worthy enough to get his attention.

    Huang Chengjing believed it was thetter because even if he had never heard of Hairun Group, the word ¡®Group¡¯ would catch any ordinary person¡¯s attention. After all, anypany that could be named a ¡®Group¡¯ would not be any small enterprise in town.

    ¡°He¡¯s not from Nanjiang City.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s reply was more casual. After all, she did not consider Huang Chengjing as someone close to her and there was no need for her to exin Lu Xingzhi¡¯s affairs in detail to him.

    Huang Chengjing was not a foolish person. Once he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s reply, he understood and did not continue to ask her.

    The chairman of Hairun Group¡¯s ward was on the fifth floor. When Huang Chengjing led them into the ward, Chairman Huang was reading his newspaper. Just as Huang Chengjing had said, he seemed energetic.

    Chairman Huang was wearing his hospital gown in the ward. Without his cold suit, he looked friendlier than the first time Jiang Yao had met him.

    ¡°Jiang Yao,eee...¡± Although he did not see Jiang Yao that day at the restaurant, Chairman Huang had seen Jiang Yao¡¯s photo in the newspaper afterwards, and that was why he could recognise her once she stepped into the ward.

 Chapter 168 - Ask Ultraman

    <h4>Chapter 168: Ask Ultraman</h4>

    Mr. Huang had learned about the whole incident that happened in the restaurant the other day from He Maoming and Manager Sun. When he regained consciousness, his doctor had told him that if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Yao, he would have died in the restaurant.

    ¡°Hi Mr. Huang, how are you?¡± Jiang Yao walked into the ward graciously and greeted him. Then, she stood there as Mr. Huang looked at her as if he was looking at the prized cat in an exhibition.

    She didn¡¯t mind the stare. If he wanted to look at her, be her guest.

    ¡°Hi! I¡¯m fine! In fact, I feel terrific!¡±

    Mr. Huang withdrew his gaze and startedughing. His first impression of her was great and he began to admire this confident youngdy. It was rare for a girl her age to have such a calm and rxed temperament.

    ¡°Thanks to you, youngdy! You saved my life!¡±

    When Jiang Yao was saving him, she didn¡¯t think much of the patient¡¯s identity except that he must be a somebody. Little did she know that the man was actually the chairman of Hairun Group, and he was exceptionally kind and friendly.

    Before rebirth, her life didn¡¯t revolve around the upper-ss social society. She didn¡¯t even recognize the wealthy and famous people in Nanjiang City. Now, she had saved the life of one of the men of substance in Nanjiang City.

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve sponsored the construction fund for the entire western district of Nanjiang Medical University and also a building that will be named Gratitude Block,¡± Huang Chengjing said.

    ¡°Great! You did a good job!¡± Mr. Huang nodded delightfully. He thought to himself how his eldest son had always been cautious and prudent in his execution of things. Although Huang Chengjing had not informed him about this n in advance, he believed that his son had a reason for doing so.

    Jiang Yao turned a sideways nce at Huang Chengjing and quickly looked away so he wouldn¡¯t notice it.

    She assumed that the donation of Gratitude Block was the decision made by both Mr. Huang and Huang Chengjing. As it turned out, it was an idea that Huang Chengjing thought of suddenly this morning. No wonder Chancellor Wen looked so awkward and peculiar when Huang Chengjing made the speech this morning.

    What was the reason behind Huang Chengjing¡¯s decision of spending a hefty amount of money on the construction project in the western district of the campus?

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you saved my life, so what can I do to return your favor? I can give you anything as far as Hairun Group can get.¡± Mr. Huang was sincere and earnest in his remark. After all, he could survive all thanks to Jiang Yao. Should she not have lent a hand in time and persevered in rescuing him, he didn¡¯t know what would be of him now.

    Chancellor Wen had spected that Mr. Huang would give Jiang Yao something as a token of gratitude, which most probably and practical would be money. A mary gift might seem superficial and shallow, but it could buy off many things, such as the favor he owed her.

    To his surprise, Mr. Huang allowed Jiang Yao to make her request. He must like her very much.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, aren¡¯t you afraid that I would make ridiculous demands?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled chicly. Honestly, what if she asked for the lion¡¯s share of Hairun Group? Jokes aside, Jiang Yaoprehended that as a form of trust Mr. Huang had for her.

    Perhaps due to Jiang Yao¡¯s blunt remarks, Mr. Huangughed out loud cheerfully. He patted the chair next to his bed, gesturing at Jiang Yao to sit. ¡°Come, tell me what sort of ridiculous demand you mean. Do you want the stars in the sky? Or the moon?¡±

    ¡°Hmm~¡± Jiang Yao pinched her chin, pretending to be thinking hard, then answered with a serious expression, ¡°I want the entire universe.¡±

    ¡°Haha! You¡¯d have to ask Ultraman for that!¡± Mr. Huang burst outughing at her request.

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t hold it back either. She giggled joyfully andplimented him. ¡°Mr. Huang, you are so funny!¡±

 Chapter 169 - Favorable Impression

    <h4>Chapter 169: Favorable Impression</h4>

    ¡°Every day, my little girl says that she wants to marry Ultraman and that she wants to save the world with him!¡± Mr. Huang said with augh and pointed at Huang Chengjing. ¡°His daughter, who isn¡¯t even three years old yet, can¡¯t stop talking about Ultraman, calling him the most powerful man on earth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t be Miss Huang¡¯s third wheel then,¡± Jiang Yao replied chicly. The little girl that Mr. Huang was talking about was his granddaughter, who was Huang Chengjing¡¯s daughter.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s intention in saving Mr. Huang was not to gain a mary benefit to begin with. She had benefited from this incident with the Favorability Value, and the increment in the value was an unexpected reward brought to her by this incident. In fact, Huang Chengjing had praised her in front of so many people this morning and even insulted the Zhang family by doing so. She had gained so much from this and she was happy with what she had.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, your son has given me an unforgettable token of gratitude this morning, so you don¡¯t have to give me any more gifts. I was just doing what I could that day at the restaurant, I don¡¯t want anything,¡± Jiang Yao replied with a serious and stern tone despite the decent smile on her face.

    She expressed her thought very clearly that she didn¡¯t need any more rewards from him. The Gratitude Block that Huang Chengjing sponsored was already the best gift she could ever receive and she would forever remember their generosity.

    Not only were both the young and old Mr. Huangs taken unawares by Jiang Yao¡¯s remarks, but even Chancellor Wen also nced at her in awe.

    Chancellor Wen was fully aware of the events unfolded in the university for the past few days. First, Zhang Xiqing had used Jiang Yao of having a sugar daddy. Then, the Zhang family threw in a lot of money in order to get their daughter to be the freshman representative. Zhang Xiqing was obviously hostile and bitter towards Jiang Yao, so Chancellor Wen thought that Jiang Yao would take advantage of the situation and ask Mr. Huang to retaliate Zhang Xiqing for her sake.

    To his surprise, Jiang Yao did not do so.

    As for the Huangs, they assumed thatte teenage girls were quite materialistic and na?ve when they left their homes for the first time for college. Theycked the life experience to think wisely and n for their future, unlike those who were already in the workforce. These young girls would not be able to resist the temptation of wealth and would ask for materialistic rewards that weren¡¯t practical such as branded handbags, watches, or perhaps even sports cars and mansion.

    Mr. Huang was intrigued. He looked at Jiang Yao in amusement and asked again, ¡°Seriously? You don¡¯t want anything else? Youngdy, don¡¯t let the chance slip by, it won¡¯te by again.¡±

    When Jiang Yao shook her head, he turned to Principal Wen and uttered with a smile, ¡°You have a wonderful student.¡±

    By now, Mr. Huang genuinely adored Jiang Yao. Greed was an aspect of human nature, very few could live without desire and even fewer could resist the temptation that the fame and material could bring. However, Mr. Huang didn¡¯t see any of these in Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. She was too young to understand the temptation, or perhaps it was not what she asked for.

    After a second thought, as Mr. Huang looked at Jiang Yao again, he figured that Jiang Yao had something in her mind, but it was not on themon things that most of the people were after. Her eyes were bright and smart, unlike those who looked rather dispirited and hollow.

    After a while, Mr. Huang began to look exhausted. He had just recovered not too long ago, after all.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, please have some rest. I¡¯lle with Jiang Yao to visit you again soon,¡± Chancellor Wen said as he noticed the fatigue on Mr. Huang¡¯s face. Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was still waiting for her on the third floor, so he and Jiang Yao quickly excused themselves.

 Chapter 170 - His Comrade

    <h4>Chapter 170: His Comrade</h4>

    Huang Chengjing walked with them to the door. Before they left, he looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Miss Jiang Yao, although the Huang family isn¡¯t king in Nanjiang City, we still have some influence and power. This is my card, please don¡¯t hesitate to contact me if you have any problem in the future.¡±

    He jotted down his personal number on his business card and handed it to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao and Chancellor Wen separated on the third floor. Chancellor Wen left the hospital, while Jiang Yao took out her phone, wanting to call Lu Xingzhi. But before she could do so, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message came in abruptly.

    ¡®How long more will the meeting take?¡¯ ¡ªFrom: Hubby

    Apparently, the man was getting impatient, hence the text message. She could see that he was trying to urge her to hurry but he was afraid that it would irritate her, so he used a subtle way to ask her instead.

    Jiang Yao kept her phone away instead of replying. She walked quietly towards the man who was leaning against the wall beside the door.

    Unfortunately, Lu Xingzhi took all the fun out of it because he looked up in her direction suddenly before she could even approach him. How did he sense her whereabouts so soon?

    ¡°Huh~¡± Jiang Yao sighed dejectedly and pouted, her face disinterested and sullen. It was very boring to y hide-and-seek with a trained soldier. He must be equipped with an extra pair of eyes or something.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Lu Xingzhi ced his phone, which was scorching hot as he had been holding it for a long time, in his pocket. Then, he took Jiang Yao¡¯s hands into his andined gently, ¡°Why are you so slow?¡±

    Staring at Jiang Yao¡¯s sweet smiling face, Lu Xingzhi suppressed the beastly urge to kiss her right in this alley. Huffing a few heavy breaths, heposed himself and led her into the ward.

    The ward on the third floor was nothing like the exclusive VIP ward where Mr. Huang stayed. Noisy was a suitable word to describe the ward on the third floor. There were six beds in the ward and the patients plus their families added up to more than a dozen people, including the visitors. It was as lively and bustling as a market.

    ¡°Sergeant.¡± Chen Zhibin stood up and saluted Lu Xingzhi as soon as he saw himing in. He only realized Lu Xingzhi was holding a girl¡¯s hand when Jiang Yao revealed herself from behind Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°This is my wife, Jiang Yao.¡± Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao towards Chen Zhibin. ¡°She is furthering her studies here in Nanjiang City.¡±

    Chen Zhibin was surprised. ¡°Hi!¡± He couldn¡¯t resist taking a second look at Jiang Yao curiously and said, ¡°You are very beautiful, you and our sergeant are a match made in heaven.¡±

    Most of the people in the base knew that Sergeant Lu was married, but no one had ever seen his mysterious wife. Thus, they often wondered what kind of woman the sergeant was married to. What kind of woman could withstand Hades Lu¡¯s bad temperament and aggressiveness?

    Unexpectedly, his wife was so beautiful and gentle. She looked like she was only in herte teens. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the sight. How did she end up with Hades Lu? He felt pity and sympathy towards her.

    ¡°No matter how muchpliments you can think of now, it won¡¯t reduce the punishment you will face when you return to the base,¡± Lu Xingzhi blurted out coldly as he squinted.

    ¡°Sergeant, I will not retur...¡± Chen Zhibin¡¯s words were left hanging. He was stunned and his emotions fluctuated slightly after getting a cold warning re from Lu Xingzhi. However, as he was not a rebellious young boy now, he quickly suppressed his angst.

 Chapter 171 - Stay at the Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 171: Stay at the Hotel</h4>

    Jiang Yao gazed at the unconscious patient on the bed next to Chen Zhibin. Her hair was as white as snow and her face was wrinkled, with wires and tubes were scattered all over her body. If she hadn¡¯t heard Lu Xingzhi earlier, she would have thought the patient was Chen Zhibin¡¯s grandmother.

    Jiang Yao observed the men¡¯s standoff closely. Lu Xingzhi was a sergeant whose base was in Jindo, a city far away from Nanjiang City. If arade¡¯s mother fell ill, under normal circumstances, the army would not have sent a sergeant to visit hisrade¡¯s rtive.

    Moreover, it seemed that Lu Xingzhi had rushed here in a hurry.

    There must be a reason behind all this.

    ¡°The hospital has assigned a nurse to look after your mother, you can take turns with her,¡± Lu Xingzhi uttered. His tone was natural despite theck of gentleness when he spoke to his subordinate. He patted Chen Zhibin¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°The hospital will arrange for a new ward for you. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant, you don¡¯t have toe...¡± Chen Zhibin gritted his teeth and relented the truth in his heart. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, I won¡¯t return to the army no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhibin, I told you once and I told you twice, don¡¯t make me repeat again. Listen carefully, it¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± Lu Xingzhi growled in dismay, ¡°You! Stay here and wait for the updates!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi walked out of the ward, taking Jiang Yao with him. His indignant expression was like an ambnce where all the doctors and nurses who walked past them quickly stood aside to make way.

    Simrly, Jiang Yao was frightened by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sudden burst of temper. He was not the type who would get irrational when he got angry which paired with shouting and yelling. Instead, he would suppress the burning rage in his heart. There was not much expression on his stone face, but his eyes were icy cold and the dangerous aura that radiated from his body was so distressing that it would make everyone around him choke and gasp for air.

    ¡°Xingzhi,¡± Jiang Yao nudged him gingerly and mumbled, ¡°what happened to yourrade?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stopped abruptly. He turned his head to look at Jiang Yao, but his eyes were in a daze as if they had lost focus as they stumbled into deep thoughts. Very swiftly, heposed himself and looked at Jiang Yao again like he was trying to determine something. At the same time, he withdrew his raging emotions.

    Lu Xingzhi was so agitated by Chen Zhibin¡¯s remarks that he forgot that Jiang Yao was with him the whole time until her voice echoed into his ear, and that caught him by surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the basetest by tomorrow afternoon. Chen Zhibin will not return to the base right away, I assume. After I go back, please visit him and his mother at the hospital whenever you¡¯re free. Pease keep an eye on them for me,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She was a little disappointed when she learned that Lu Xingzhi would leave tomorrow. ¡°So, you¡¯ll stay here overnight? Where will you stay?¡±

    ¡°At the hotel.¡± Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t notice the change in Jiang Yao¡¯s expression as he was bothered by the matter in hand. ¡°Do you have anything to doter? If not, I¡¯ll apany you back to your dorm now to pack your clothes. Stay with me at the hotel tonight, I¡¯ll send you back to the university tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m free.¡±

    After the opening ceremony this morning, the matter that ensued after that was not significant and she could get Wen Xuehui to help her with that. It happened to be Friday today. The next two days would be the weekends and her ss would officially start next Monday.

    After they came out of the dorm, they went straight to the hotel where Lu Xingzhi stayed. He stayed at the most exclusive hotel in Nanjiang City.

    When they had checked into their room, Lu Xingzhi began to tell Jiang Yao about Chen Zhibin.

 Chapter 172 - The Tragedy

    <h4>Chapter 172: The Tragedy</h4>

    Chen Zhibin¡¯s father had passed away when he was a kid. It was his mother who brought him up. The Chen family was from the countryside, where most people were uneducated and illiterate. In order to support her family, his mother worked as a cleaner in Nanjiang City. Every day, she worked very hard to support Chen Zhibin and herself with a meager sry.

    In order to reduce the burden on his mother¡¯s shoulder as well as to improve the financial condition of his family, Chen Zhibin joined the military right after high school graduation. He was blessed with an excellent physique and talents. The leaders saw him as a potential soldier when he first joined the army, so they valued him very much and began a special training regime for him.

    A few days ago, Chen Zhibin suddenly received a call from the hospital. His mother had been involved in a serious car ident and was sent to the hospital. She had not regained consciousness after stayinga for many days now.

    The hospital had issued several medical crisis notices after Chen Zhibin rushed home from the base. He also learned the truth about his mother¡¯s ident. She had been hit by some rich kids in Nanjiang City who were drunk. ording to the witnesses¡¯ testimonies, after the perpetrator had hit his mother, he reversed his car, crushing her for the second time when he saw her struggling. At the same time, the witnesses had heard the perpetrator shout that he intended to kill her because he didn¡¯t want the crippled poor person toe back and haunt him forpensationter on. Fortunately, a few bystanders had witnessed the horrifying scene and quickly stopped him.

    After the news broke out, the perpetrator surrendered a scapegoat to face the charges. When Chen Zhibin confronted him, he even beat Chen Zhibin and threatened to kill him if he persisted.

    The Chen family was just one of many poverty-stricken folks in Nanjiang City with three no¡¯s¡ªno influence, no connection, and no money. The perpetrator paid a sum of money to the hospital and never appeared again.

    This was just the beginning. The most annoying part was the perpetrator¡¯s ill-intentioned scheme. It was uncertain how the perpetrator had manipted the case, but he made the witness change their testimony and imed that the ident had urred because Chen Zhibin¡¯s mother was actually a scammer who tried to getpensation by staging the ident. Eventually, the scapegoat was released two dayster and the case was left hanging.

    ¡°So, is that why Chen Zhibin doesn¡¯t want to return to the base?¡± Jiang Yao asked. She spected that the military had sent Lu Xingzhi, the sergeant, to knock sense into Chen Zhibin¡¯s head because they had spent money and effort into training an elite soldier.

    Just after her own question, Jiang Yao shook her head reflexively. This was not as simple as she thought. ¡°The military has the intention to intervene in this matter, am I right?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    The nature of this case was too horrid and atrocious. As soldiers of the nation, they protected every citizen with their sweat and blood, but their families were bullied to this extent. Who could surrender to such a tragic incident?

    It was also the reason why Lu Xingzhi had rushed to Nanjiang City overnight. He came to persuade Chen Zhibin and also to watch him.

    ¡°Judging from the way he reported to the base through the phone call, it is very likely that he is seeking revenge for his mother,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°it will be fine if his mother recovers, but if she doesn¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid that Chen Zhibin will lose his mind.¡±

    The military was concerned about the possibility of Chen Zhibin¡¯s extreme retaliation. He was an elite soldier that was specially trained by the army. With his skillset, if he nned to execute a series of retaliation moves on the society or people, no one could stop him, not even if they sent a team of police to watch him 24/7.

    If Chen Zhibin resorted to such action, it would not only be the loss to the military, but also of his life and future.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the police station now, wait for me here. I¡¯ll be back before noon, let¡¯s have lunch together then.¡± Lu Xingzhi paused for a while and frowned. ¡°Are you okay being alone in the hotel? Will you be afraid? What about I send you back to your dorm first? I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done.¡±

 Chapter 173 - Let Me Taste the Sweetness of Yours

    <h4>Chapter 173: Let Me Taste the Sweetness of Yours</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart swelled with warmth and love. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡®I¡¯m not a three-year-old, why would I be afraid of being alone in a hotel?¡¯ she mocked silently.

    Seeing the confident and poised smile on Jiang Yao¡¯s face Lu Xingzhi nodded. He turned and walked towards the door.

    When his hand rested on the doorknob, he suddenly let it go, then turned his body towards Jiang Yao, who was watching him leave.

    ¡°Come.¡± Lu Xingzhi waved at her.

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yao tilted her head in confusion. She stood where she was and asked, ¡°Did you forget something?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi froze for a while, his eyes pacing left and right uneasily. Finally, he shook his head and uttered dejectedly as he heaved a sigh, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Since she didn¡¯t want toe over, let it be.

    Jiang Yao burst outughing and hopped towards Lu Xingzhi while teasing, ¡°Dawdling is so annoying, did you know tha... mmmm!¡±

    A fire of lust ignited Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes as Jiang Yao headed towards him. He stared at her like a thirsty wanderer encountering an oasis in the middle of the desert. He swallowed herst word by smacking his lips against the mocking mouth and let her go for a short while to blurt out, ¡°You came to me yourself, let me enjoy that sweetness of yours.¡±

    He curled his arm around her slender waist and locked it, whirled, and pinned her against the wall. He leaned over and sealed her delicious and flirtatious lips.

    Behind her was the hard and cold wall, while in front of her was the solid and warm chest¡ªLu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. He pressed her against the wall, cing his weight onto her body. He was so strong that It felt as if he was trying to push her into the wall, or rather, he desperately wanted to absorb her into his body and be one.

    They kissed and kissed until the damsel hooked on him weakly before he let her go. He lifted her chin and chuckled at her blushed face. ¡°We¡¯ll continue this battle tonight.¡±

    She rolled her eyes annoyingly at him as he pinched her nose, which made himughed joyfully.

    ¡°So, did you call me over just to kiss me?¡± Jiang Yao pouted and nudged the man who was stillying his weight on her with a wicked smile. ¡°So, did I walk right into your trap on my own?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Lu Xingzhi admitted.

    He earned another annoyed eye roll from her, yet he was delighted as if he had received a kiss instead.

    ¡°Wait for me here, don¡¯t run away, tonight...¡±

    Before Lu Xingzhi could finish, Jiang Yao opened the door and pushed the man out, then mmed the door close on his face.

    Outside the door, Lu Xingzhi knocked twice and thought, ¡®If I didn¡¯t have to go to the police station now, I would¡¯ve barged in and thrown her on the bed, ready for our battle!¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood was uplifted by Jiang Yao¡¯s arrival, but once he exited the hotel, he restored to his terrifying and nerve-wracking Hades Lu mode. On the way to the police station, the taxi driver hoped he could elerate his speed like an airne so that he could send the humongous ice block in his passenger seat to his destination like greased lightning, getting rid of him along with the dangerous aura radiating all over his body as soon as possible.

    After Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao received a phone call from an unfamiliar number fifteen minutester. As soon as the person on the other end of the line addressed her as sister-inw, something sparked her memory. Chen Xuyao woulde today.

    Zhou Weiqi had called her yesterday. Initially, she had asked them not toe, but Zhou Weiqi had insisted on sending Chen Xuyao here.

    She had totally forgotten about Chen Xuyao¡¯s visit when she met Lu Xingzhi today.

    When Chen Xuyao called her, he had already arrived in Nanjiang City and was on his way from the airport to Nanjiang Medical University to meet Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you in college now? Are you free? I¡¯m going to pick you up,¡± Chen Xuyao said.

    Jiang Yao told him the name and location of the hotel she was at. Chen Xuyao was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t say much, except that he would go to the hotel and asked her to wait for him at the hotel lobby twenty minutester.

 Chapter 174 - Enemiesâ€™ Narrow Path

    <h4>Chapter 174: Enemies¡¯ Narrow Path</h4>

    Twenty minutester, Jiang Yao left the room and went to the lobby. After waiting for about five minutes, she saw a taxi driving up to the entrance of the hotel and Chen Xuyao disembarking the taxi. He wore a gray T-shirt and a pair of jeans, looking like a freshman in college.

    Although she had never had any impression of Chen Xuyao, she recognized the man at a nce. Her instinct told her that he was the guy.

    ¡°Hi Jiang Yao,¡± Chen Xuyao greeted after getting the change from the driver.

    After a quick glimpse, he felt that Jiang Yao was better looking than on her wedding day. Although she was wearing a red dress as she did on her wedding day, the impression was totally different. She stood there with a warm smile on her face, very lively and energetic, bing the center of attraction.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, why are you staying at the hotel?¡±

    Chen Xuyao had already wanted to ask her this when they were talking on the phone. He finally sumbed to his curiosity and quickly asked, worried that it was because of Qi Xiang¡¯s harassment that she couldn¡¯t even stay in school now.

    ¡°I just took leave, I¡¯m staying here with Xingzhi tonight,¡± Jiang Yao exined with a smile. ¡°Your Brother Lu is here too. He took an overnight trip and just arrived this morning.¡±

    ¡°Is he? Did you tell him about Qi Xiang?¡± Chen Xuyao frowned in confusion. Did she intend to make the matter worse?

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°No. I only knew about his visit after I bumped into him at the hospital this morning. He was here for his army duty and he didn¡¯t even tell me before he arrived.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew what Chen Xuyao was thinking at a quick nce at his expression. She didn¡¯t even want him toe, so how was it possible that she summoned Lu Xingzhi all the way from Jindo just for a menial matter like this?

    She would have mentioned it to Lu Xingzhi if Qi Xiang and Zhang Xiqing were still harassing her, but Qi Xiang had been punished for his wrongdoings. Zhang Xiqing was just an unimpressive opponent whose bark was worse than her bite. Why would she tell Lu Xingzhi about it? Just to make him nervous and concerned in the base?

    Moreover, if the Zhang family stretched their ill-intended ws at her, she had the Huang family to back her up now.

    Chen Xuyao heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that he must be expressing his emotions too obviously that even she could see right through him.

    Chen Xuyao asked Jiang Yao to wait for him. She was standing beside him when he went to the front desk to check-in. He turned his head to ask which floor she was staying at and she answered before remaining quiet.

    Zhang Xiqing and Zhang Xinan were at the entrance when they saw Jiang Yao talking to a man in front of her. Zhang Xinan¡¯s eyes were like a pair of precision radars that could detect beautiful girls urately and quickly. Hey eyes on the pretty woman in the red dress almost instantly.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that your collegemate? Wow, she is prettier today!¡± Zhang Xinan smacked his lips flirtatiously.

    ¡°Do you know her? Let¡¯s go and say hi! You can also introduce her to me.¡±

    Zhang Xiqing could read what Zhang Xinan was thinking like the back of her hand. Her eyes were burning with an extreme rage of fury as she red at Jiang Yao. The embarrassment that she suffered at the opening ceremony this morning was still vivid in her mind.

    ¡°Hmph! I was right, that girl is an escort, she is a sugar baby! So what if she is married? A lot of women cheat on their husbands anyway!¡± Zhang Xiqing snorted in disgust. ¡°She is very nasty. Why would I know her?¡±

    Zhang Xinan was taken unawares by Zhang Xiqing¡¯s remarks and he gaped in surprise. He returned his gaze at the girl in the red dress again. He thought that such a girl was the na?ve and pure type.

 Chapter 175 - Making a Scene

    <h4>Chapter 175: Making a Scene</h4>

    However, a coy smirk appeared on Zhang Xinan¡¯s face when he recognized the watch on the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°His watch is not cheap, but I¡¯ve never seen or heard about him in Nanjiang City.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet he is here for a business trip and is hooking up with a young college girl while he¡¯s at it,¡± Zhang Xiqing mocked with a scornful smile on her face. ¡°Otherwise, why would they check in to a hotel at this hour? This is outrageous!¡±

    Zhang Xiqing left as soon as the opening ceremony ended and she was here with Zhang Xinan to pick up a rtive for lunch. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be witnessing such an arousing scene here at the hotel, Jiang Yao checking in to a hotel room with a man.

    Zhang Xiqing gritted her teeth, disgruntled. It would be such a scandalous topic. Too bad she didn¡¯t have a camera with her today, otherwise, she would see what that b*tch had to say about this.

    ¡°Business trip? Hehehe~¡± Zhang Xinan giggled in amusement. ¡°Xiqing, you go ahead with our task, pick Uncle up and go to the restaurant straight away, I¡¯ll catch upter. If I can¡¯t make it, cover for me with whatever excuse you have off the top of your head.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhang Xiqing frowned, displeased.

    ¡°What do I want to do? F*ck that pretty little thing, of course~ I bet your collegemate tastes quite nice~¡± Implicit didn¡¯t exist in Zhang Xinan¡¯s dictionary. He always said whatever was on his mind out loud. ¡°She looks so pure and innocent on the outside but she must be a frisky little cat inside. Woohoo, I can¡¯t wait to screw her!¡±

    Before Zhang Xiqing could react, Zhang Xinan had already moved towards Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao, blocking their way arrogantly.

    The snobbish Zhang Xinan wouldn¡¯t dare to offend those who were out of his league, but an outsider who came to Nanjiang for a business trip? He scoffed at them. To him, snatching a girl from an outsider like that guy was a piece of cake.

    As the drama unfolded, Zhang Xiqing decided to stay. She wanted to stay back to watch the show and also to ridicule Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Hey pretty, instead of this toy boy, why don¡¯t youe with me? If you make me happy, I can make you live like a queen in Nanjiang City.¡±

    Zhang Xinan reached out his hand to grab Jiang Yao, but Chen Xuyao was faster. He immediately pulled Jiang Yao behind him and protected her. Despite his fairplexion and scrawny appearance as an interior designer, he was a graduate of the military academy. He hadn¡¯t lost touch of his strength and fast reflexes. He stretched out his arm, grabbed Zhang Xinan¡¯s hand, and sped it tightly. Zhang Xinan¡¯s face twisted in an agonizing grimace, yelling loudly.

    ¡°Let go! Let go of me! B*stard, do you know who I am? Do you want to die?¡± Zhang Xinan stomped angrily, extreme pain was radiating from his hand. He saw Zhang Xiqing standing not far from him and anxiously shouted, ¡°Xiqing, Xiqing! Help me! Get this lunatic off me!¡±

    Zhang Xiqing cursed at her cousin quietly before walking over to him. She finally got to see the man who was standing with Jiang Yao clearly when she approached them. She even froze for a while upon the scene, for he was such a handsome man.

    She quickly came to her senses though. Why did this man fall for Jiang Yao out of so many girls out there? She thought for a while and came to a conclusion. He must be as nasty and cheap as Jiang Yao if he fancied her. What a big waste of his good looks.

    ¡°Let go of him!¡± Zhang Xiqing lifted her chin like a proud poodle. ¡°How dare you touch us, the Zhang family!¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you scared! Let go of me!¡± The cowardly grimace on Zhang Xinan¡¯s face disappeared after Zhang Xiqing announced their family name.

    ¡°The Zhang family?¡± Chen Xuyao said in a mocking tone. Instead of letting go, he gripped his clutch even tighter.

    The grip was so tight that Zhang Xinan yelled loudly in pain, wondering if his hand was broken in half. He tried to shake off the grip while shouting, ¡°Let go! Apologize to me at once and let me y with your girl first. After I¡¯m tired of her, I¡¯ll give her back to you. If you do as I say, I¡¯ll forget about everything that happened here.¡±

 Chapter 176 - Attack

    <h4>Chapter 176: Attack</h4>

    Chen Xuyao red at them coldly.

    ¡°The Zhang family? Huh, I¡¯ve never heard of you.¡±

    Upon their so-called announcement, he realized that these people, who called themselves members of the Zhang family, wereing after his Brother Lu¡¯s wife. Did he bear some evil thoughts in his mind because of Jiang Yao¡¯s beauty? Did he think he had nine lives? What was actually going on?

    ¡°You!¡± Zhang Xiqing and Zhang Xinan were extremely furious by his response.

    In Nanjiang City, whenever someone heard that they were from the Zhang family, who wouldn¡¯te wagging their tails at them like an obedient puppy, except for some people? But this man so spontaneously said he had never heard of them. He was here for a business trip and he had never even heard of the Zhang family. How dare he! Was he a dimwit?

    ¡°Are you here on business? Whichpany are you working with?¡± Zhang Xiqing asked pompously before turning to Jiang Yao and shouted, ¡°Miss Jiang, ask your sugar daddy to let go of my cousin! If he offends the Zhang family because of you, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to settle the dispute! By the way, this is a different guy today, you shameless little b*tch! You are a disgrace to our university and also the freshmen! I should let them see your filthy look right now!¡±

    Chen Xuyao was stunned for two seconds. Then, he released Zhang Xinan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I, Chen Xuyao, have never hit a woman before in my life. Thanks to you, I¡¯ll make an exception today. It¡¯s your honor for making me break my principle.¡±

    In a blink of an eye, Chen Xuyao lunged a direct and hard kick towards Zhang Xiqing. He deliberately did not reduce his strength, so Zhang Xiqing suffered a solid and firm kick on her stomach that she stumbled for a few steps before falling onto the ground. She crouched on the floor holding her stomach and her mouth was wide open but nothing came out. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even scream.

    Zhang Xinan was shaking his reddened hand. He gaped in extreme shock upon the scene.

    ¡°Xiqing!¡± Zhang Xinan dashed forward frantically to help Zhang Xiqing up while cursing inside him, ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Uncle and Aunt loved their only daughter like a prized gem. If they knew that she had been kicked while she was out with him, he would be scolded and punished.

    Zhang Xiqing had never gone through a second of suffering since he was young, so when she was kicked in the stomach, her legs went jelly that she couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. As the man was walking towards them, she quickly hid behind Zhang Xinan.

    Chen Xuyao shot a cold nce at Zhang Xiqing and turned to Zhang Xinan. ¡°And you.¡± He lifted his leg to kick directly towards Zhang Xinan. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Zhang family or the Dog family, but don¡¯t bark like a mad dog in front of me! Also, you are foolhardy to go after the woman I¡¯m protecting.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood frozen, her eyes widened in awe. She had never expected that such a gentle-looking man would be so violent. Disagreement¡ªattack, dispute¡ªattack, physical provocation¡ªattack. He didn¡¯t even give them a chance to respond.

    Although it seemed inappropriately brutal, Jiang Yao¡¯s heart swelled with warmth. She knew that Chen Xuyao¡¯s agitation was because of the insults from Zhang Xiqing and her cousin. He was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s best buddy and he protected her like his own buddy because she was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    Zhang Xinan was a man, after all. After being kicked, he struck back suddenly like a crazy lion who had lost its mind. Yet, how could a good-for-nothing rich yboy fight with Chen Xuyao, who was a military academy graduate?

    Staring nkly at Zhang Xinan¡¯s counterattack, Chen Xuyao was so calm and rxed as if he was teasing an energetic puppy. He put his hands into his pocket casually, using only his legs to restrain Zhang Xinan.

    Anyway, Jiang Yao was worried that Chen Xuyao would attract unwanted attention and trouble if he went on. She walked to him, tugged his sleeves, and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

 Chapter 177 - To the Police Station, Yâ€™all

    <h4>Chapter 177: To the Police Station, Y¡¯all</h4>

    Chen Xuyao snorted. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m just teaching two maniacs¡ªa dog and a b*tch¡ªa lesson!¡±

    Human life was nothing to Chen Xuyao. Since he was young, he had never cared for rules andws.

    In a split second, the sound of the police siren resonated from a distance away and rapidly got closer and closer. The police cars stopped outside the hotel and a group of policemen barged inside and surrounded the four of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Once the police saw two people crouching on the floor in pain, they swiftly turned their attention to the handsome man who was standing as straight as a statue. They were all professionally trained police officers, and they got a little anxious suddenly as they assumed Chen Xuyao was a soldier, either on active duty or retired.

    All the policemen at the station knew how troublesome it would be if the veterans caused a scene.

    ¡°Police! Police! I am Zhang Xinan! Cuff that toy boy immediately! That b*stard attacked me!¡± As soon as the police arrived, the way Zhang Xinan saw them was if they were angels falling from the sky. He clumsily crawled up from the floor, tugged the captain of the police team, andmanded, ¡°Shoot him! Shoot him! Get that woman into my room!¡±

    Zhang Xiqing coughed in pain as shey on the floor, ring at Zhang Xinan like she was looking at a lunatic.

    Upon Zhang Xinan¡¯s remark, the captain even pushed his hands away disgustingly, trying to keep their distance. They wondered how on earth the Zhang family had managed to raise such an idiot. Did he hit his head or something? Not only did he order the policeman to shoot a guy in broad daylight, but he had also demanded them to get a woman into his room. Seriously? Even the police chief¡¯s son treated them respectfully. Did he think that he owned the police force?

    ¡°Take them all back to the station!¡± the captain waved his hands around andmanded. He stole a peek at the man in a gray shirt and sighed in relief when he didn¡¯t resist the apprehension.

    The captain was not a dimwit. He could guess what had actually happened after listening to Zhang Xinan¡¯s rambling. It had probably started with the rich brat tackling the prettydy standing next to the man in the gray shirt, however, things took an ugly turn. Not only did he fail to get the girl, but his ass was kicked in the process.

    The captain threw a disgusted re at Zhang Xinan, who even needed someone to help him up and support him after being kicked. Then, he turned his re at the girl who was lying on the floor and frowned in dismay. What role did the pompous Miss Zhang y in this ploy? Was she an aplice who was helping her cousin snatch the girl? How else could she be beaten up otherwise?

    ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t be scared.¡± At this moment, Chen Xuyao took his hands out of his pocket and blocked the police officers who were approaching Jiang Yao and said coldly, ¡°We have legs, we can walk on our own.¡±

    Jiang Yao gave an awkward sideways nce at him. What else should she feel instead of fear?

    However, Jiang Yao said nothing upon Chen Xuyao¡¯s unconcerned expression. She followed him into the same police car and was taken to the police station.

    It wasn¡¯t until Jiang Yao was finally in the police station that she felt everything was like a dream. She was just going to the lobby to meet Chen Xuyao, and unexpectedly, she was apprehended to the police station. Everything seemed to be like...

    Like a drama.

    The four of them were taken to the same interrogation room for questioning.

    Zhang Xiqing was not a fool. She insisted that Chen Xuyao had attacked them first, then urged the police to return to the hotel to investigate or check the surveince cameras. Then, she proceeded to contact her parents andwyer.

 Chapter 178 - My Brother! What a Coincidence!

    <h4>Chapter 178: My Brother! What a Coincidence!</h4>

    As it turned out, Chen Xuyao was very cocky. He sat with his leg crossed, simply smirked at Zhang Xiqing¡¯s unending usations. He waited until Zhang Xiqing finished her allegations against him before speaking. ¡°Yup, I attacked you first, so what? I¡¯m actually doing you a favor by teaching you a lesson. Many people don¡¯t even have the privilege for me to do so! Listen carefully, I¡¯ve never hit a woman before. You, Zhang Xiqing, are the first! You should feel honored!¡±

    The police officer massaged his forehead in agitation upon Chen Xuyao¡¯s remark. He had yet to learn the true identity of this man who was more pompous than the Zhang family, but he was very certain that he was either a fuerdai[1] or from an affluent political family.

    Jiang Yao was amused by Chen Xuyao¡¯s remarks. She burst outughing despite the fact that they were in inappropriate circumstances.

    Chen Xuyao looked at Jiang Yao when he heard herughter, intrigued. At this moment, he was even more amazed by her. She and his buddy, famously nicknamed Hades Lu, were indeed a match made in heaven. Instead of wailing andining about how he had caused her to be taken to the police station, she was still in the mood tough.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m very d to see you smile. By the way, since I have managed to make youugh, could you please help me appeal for Brother Lu¡¯s mercy?¡± Chen Xuyao said sheepishly while touching his nose. It was not his intention to make a big deal out of it, but he couldn¡¯t control himself. He wished he could show those two rude brats what a living hell was.

    Luckily, he had taken a precaution while they were on the way to the station. He had called his big brother, Liang Yueze, and exined the situation to him, convinced that he would arrange for someone to handle the situation for them. He was positive that the officers wouldn¡¯t dare lock him and Jiang Yao up, and that their charges would be dropped in no time.

    Unfortunately, he was digging his own grave by being too loud and cocky. Little did he know that he had attracted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention with his voice. Lu Xingzhi leaned in to listen closely while asking the officer beside him, ¡°Who are inside the room?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a case about a fight at the hotel,¡± the officer answered gingerly.

    To the officer¡¯s surprise, Lu Xingzhi immediately opened the door and went in.

    ¡°Hey, Sergeant Lu! Sergeant Lu!¡± The officer screamed behind him in shock. What was he doing? Didn¡¯t hee to investigate the car ident? Why did he want to pry into other cases?

    The suddenly opened door caught everyone in the room by surprise. Reflexively, they all looked towards the door and the man who walked in. Chen Xuyao¡¯s eyes widened in extreme shock and he literally froze upon seeing Lu Xingzhi. He screamed inside, ¡®Why is he here? How long has he been here? Jiang Yao has been with me the whole time, I didn¡¯t even see her touch her phone or anything!¡±

    Chen Xuyao turned to look at Jiang Yao in skepticism and confusion. She looked back at him and suddenly figured something out. ¡°Oh, before he left the hotel, your Brother Lu told me that he would be going to the police station. I didn¡¯t expect everyone to coincidentally end up at the same ce.¡±

    On second thought, it was not really a coincidence after all. Chen Zhibin¡¯s mother¡¯s ident had urred in this district, so it was normal for Lu Xingzhi toe to this station for his investigation.

    Lu Xingzhi was not the least surprised to find Chen Xuyao sitting in the room with his leg crossed as he had heard his voice from outside the room, but he was quite shocked to see his dear wife sitting next to Chen Xuyao, blinking her innocent and sparkling eyes at him.

    His wife was supposed to wait for him in the hotel room. How did she end up at the police station?

    ¡°My brother! What a coincidence!¡± Chen Xuyao raised to his feet frantically and waved at Lu Xingzhi. He then pushed Jiang Yao toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Hey, Brother, look! Jiang Yao is here too! What are the odds?¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Chen Xuyao. He was obviously pushing her to quench Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wrath out of fear.

    Lu Xingzhi ignored Chen Xuyao after an irritated nce. He looked at Jiang Yao andmanded in a stiff and stern tone, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lu Xingzhi was angry! Yikes!

    [1] a term referring to the second-generation rich

 Chapter 179 - Iâ€™ll Have to Punish You Later

    <h4>Chapter 179: I¡¯ll Have to Punish You Later</h4>

    He must be angry because she didn¡¯t wait for him at the hotel as they agreed, and worse still, she ended up in the police station! The incident had unfolded in a way beyond her control, though!

    ¡°Come here!¡± Lu Xingzhi growled again impatiently.

    This time, before Jiang Yao could move, Chen Xuyao, the traitor, pushed her forward and said with a sheepish grin, ¡°Jiang Yao is so excited to see you that she can¡¯t walk properly!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao rolled their eyes at Chen Xuyao.

    Although Jiang Yao had been pushed to his side by Chen Xuyao, Lu Xingzhi was happy that his wife was standing by his side. He stroked her hair gently and chided, ¡°Naughty girl, I¡¯ll have to punish youter.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, do you know them?¡± The police officer didn¡¯t know the exact identity of the man in military uniform standing in front of him. He merely knew that he was from Jindo and he must be somebody in a high-ranking position because even their chief had greeted him respectfully.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied, keeping his answer short and simple. Obviously, he thought it was redundant and unnecessary to exin his rtionship with Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao to a mere officer. However, a ¡®yes¡¯ was more than enough to make the officer nervous and focused.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Chen Xuyao. ¡°Why did youe to Nanjiang City?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s appearance was beyond Chen Xuyao¡¯s expectations. He didn¡¯t know that Lu Xingzhi woulde to Nanjiang City today and he couldn¡¯t have imagined meeting him here in the police station. Hence, he had to tell him about Qi Xiang.

    However, that was apples and oranges. Chen Xuyao didn¡¯t want to mention Qi Xiang¡¯s affairs in front of so many people at the police station since the culprit himself was not present. The issue that they had to settle right now was the brats from the Zhang family.

    Chen Xuyao raised to his feet, leaned close to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ear, and whispered. He retold the incident in a brief and direct summary about how Zhang Xiqing and Zhang Xinan had insulted Jiang Yao and Zhang Xinan¡¯s ill intention towards Jiang Yao. When he finished, he quickly crouched behind Jiang Yao and observed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction. Not surprisingly at all, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was turning an eerie shade of green.

    ¡°You, leave the room now,¡± Lu Xingzhimanded to all the police officers present. They couldn¡¯tprehend his reason for such order, but considering his terrifying expression and his identity, they hastily left the room with no questions asked.

    There were only five people in the room after the officers left. Zhang Xiqing could feel the dangerous aura emitting from the man¡¯s body despite being a little dizzy.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhang Xiqing shivered in terror as Lu Xingzhi was walking towards her and Zhang Xinan, his eyes suggesting that he was about to kill someone. ¡°Hey, back off! This is a police station! What do you want to do?¡±

    Zhang Xiqing didn¡¯t doubt for a second that the man would definitelyy his hand on her. Terrified, she crawled to hide behind Zhang Xinan and shouted, her body trembling, ¡°How dare you! Get away from us! My parents andwyer will arrive very soon. If you dare touch me, even for a bit, I swear you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here!¡±

    Zhang Xinan was a hopeless coward. He was so afraid that he pulled Zhang Xiqing in front of him, shielding himself from the monster-like man. He didn¡¯t know who he really was, but he was certain that the man was not an ordinary person since the officers were very respectful around him.

    The Zhang family was active only in the business industry. Zhang Xinan realized that he must have offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have as he locked his cowardly gaze on the man in military uniform in front of him.

 Chapter 180 - Beg for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 180: Beg for Mercy</h4>

    Chen Xuyao had never onceid his hands on a woman, but Zhang Xiqing was an exception. However, it was different when it came to Lu Xingzhi.

    There were only two kinds of people in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s world, the ones on his side and the others. His mercy was only for the people on his side. Outsiders were all the same, be it men or women.

    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, he had killed countless women in various situations. If he showed mercy to every woman in his missions, he would have died a long time ago.

    Besides his mercy towards his own people, Lu Xingzhi would nevery his hands on the innocent outsiders. Right now, these two brats who harrassed Jiang Yao were everything but innocent.

    Jiang Yao was someone he adored and cherished from the bottom of his heart. How dare these two b*stards insult her and even think about sexually harassing her!

    Lu Xingzhi raised his leg and aimed it directly at Zhang Xiqing¡¯s leg. Zhang Xiqing kneeled on the ground, her face twisted in a painful grimace. Then, he kicked Zhang Xinan in his chest and sent him flying onto the floor. He walked to red at the man who was lying on the floor coughing in pain, stepped on his chest, and asked coldly, ¡°Do you know how to spell ¡®living hell¡¯?¡±

    Zhang Xiqing screamed and cried in fear, losing the strength to stand up. She didn¡¯t even have to courage to struggle as she locked her terrified gaze at the man who was standing tall and scary like a devil, frightened that he would kick her again if she moved.

    She couldn¡¯t find any empathy or skepticism on the man¡¯s face. He was so frigid and stern as if he was a man without other expressions except for a stone-cold look. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at him a second time.

    Lu Xingzhi dragged his foot from Zhang Xinan¡¯s chest to his right hand. Then, he stepped down hard. The sound of a cracked bone could be heard and Zhang Xinan¡¯s agonizing scream echoed across the room.

    ¡°You want to use this hand to touch my woman, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Xingzhi grinned at the palm under his feet. He turned his ankle and pinned the palm down. ¡°Who is Zhang Xiyuan?¡±

    ¡°My cousin! He is My cousin!¡± Zhang Xinan shouted. ¡°Sorry, sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! I won¡¯t do it again, I promise, please let me go! Miss Jiang Yao, I beg you, please, let me go!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Xiyuan, DUI, hit-and-run, attempted murder, even made a false allegation that the innocent victim staged the ident for money! The Zhang family, you guys are really something, I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had suspected that they were rted to Zhang Xiyuan the minute he entered the room since they couldn¡¯t stop mentioning their family. He could see the facial resemnce despite the age gap. Sure enough, the apple didn¡¯t fall far from the tree.

    ¡°We have nothing to do with that! My uncle bribed someone to settle the problem!¡± Zhang Xinan uttered, drawing a line desperately. ¡°Not only did my uncle bribe the witnesses with a lot of money, but he also threatened them and that¡¯s why they changed their testimonies!¡±

    Zhang Xinan spilled all the beans frantically. The Zhang family was no match for someone who was so bold in the police station without repression. He wanted to stay alive¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to die, not right here, not right now.

    At this moment, there was amotion outside the door. Zhang Xiqing¡¯s parents and theirwyers were stopped from entering the room by the officers. Mrs. Zhang was so agitated that she kept shouting, cursing, and punching the people who were on their way. ¡°I heard Xiqing¡¯s cry! Let us in! You watchdogs, do you know who we are? How dare you! You all are so fired! Let us in!¡±

 Chapter 181 - Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 181: Arrest</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi opened the door, stood majestically at the door, and said to the policemen, ¡°These people are charged for the obstruction of justice, lock them up for 24 hours!¡±

    It was a simple statement, abrupt and blunt. Zhang Xiqing¡¯s parents were dumbfounded and theirwyers froze as if they were cursed by Medusa.

    The police officers took swift action on Lu Xingzhi¡¯smand, especially the officer who had suffered the direct attack by Mrs. Zhang, resulting in his face being covered in scratches. He quickly apprehended her and the rest of the people.

    The Zhang family had been riding on a high horse all the while because of their wealth and their close rtionship with the police chief. They were portraited as awless family in Nanjiang City due to their endless attempts in breaking thew andmitting crimes, especially the notorious Zhang Xinan, the most wanted person in the precinct.

    It was not that the officers didn¡¯t want to bring these people to justice, but instead, they didn¡¯t dare to. But now, someone of a high rank hade to their precinct and given them such a justifiable reason to apprehend these people. They were more than willing to follow his orders to pay back for all the insults and abuse they had received.

    After Zhang Xiqing¡¯s parents and their twowyers were taken away, Lu Xingzhi threw a disdainful nce at the two terrified youngsters in the room and said to the remaining officers, ¡°And these two, lock them up too. Inform your chief, don¡¯t he dare protect the Zhang family! I want results before 10 pm! Otherwise, he will have no room for regret if I do it myself!¡±

    Initially, Lu Xingzhi intended to deal with the matters for the sake of everyone¡¯s dignity, but from the looks of it, he changed his mind. Sometimes, cutting the Gordian knot was the most effective way of solving the problem.

    He was certain that the Zhang family was corrupted, though he wasn¡¯t sure as to what extent. Nevertheless, he was certain that it would be that hard to wipe the Zhang family off Nanjiang City¡¯s grid. However, if he found out that the chief was being lenient to them and decided to take the matter in his own hands, he would not just shake the foundation of the Zhang family.

    The police chief was as equally guilty as the Zhang family for his role in protecting the Zhang family for so many years.

    The Zhang family must have gotten tired of living too long as they had even extended their vicious ws to his wife¡ªLu Xingzhi¡¯s wife!

    At first, he had decided to just hold whoever responsible for Chen Zhibin¡¯s mother¡¯s case, but now, under such circumstances, there was no need for the entire Zhang family to survive!

    The Zhang family thought they could be high and mighty in the city because of their influence and wealth¡ªwell, he would transform them into the people they despised the most.

    After themand, he asked Jiang Yao to stay with Chen Xuyao and wait for him for five minutes before he followed the officers and left the room swiftly.

    Standing in a daze while all the events unfolded, Jiang Yao regained herposure albeit still a little stunned.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, how are you feeling right not? Are you shocked?¡± Chen Xuyao noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s shocked expression and chuckled. ¡°Have you always thought that Brother Xingzhi is a very mild-tempered person?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. In fact, she even thought that Lu Xingzhi had no temper at all. In her previous life, no matter how harshly she treated him, he had never once raised his voice at her. Instead, he even amodated her and cared dearly for her.

    ¡°Yes, he is only like that in front of you. Frankly speaking, he is known for his fiery temper.¡± Chen Xuyao sighed. ¡°We all agree that Xingzhi has invested all his patience and tolerance in you and that¡¯s why he has none left for others. I believe you wouldn¡¯t have seen any of these if it wasn¡¯t for his overwhelming fury.¡±

    Chen Xuyao paused for a short while before asking, ¡°Jiang Yao, are you afraid of Brother Xingzhi now?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. He was her Lu Xingzhi, how could she be afraid of him? Instead, she realized how shallow and insignificant of her understanding of him was. She had only known him superficially by far, only the parts that he wanted her to know, or perhaps, the one and only Lu Xingzhi that he wanted her to know.

    ¡°Our circle is not as calm and rxed as it seems on the surface. Brother Xingzhi has gone through a tough journey himself,¡± Chen Xuyao sighed again. ¡°This is also why I chose to study abroad and be an interior designer after graduating from the military academy.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Too Mild a Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 182: Too Mild a Punishment</h4>

    The journey Lu Xingzhi took was way too tough and ferocious. He didn¡¯t think he was strong enough to walk on the same path.

    The path was full of thorns and traps, how could one finish their journey without bruises and injuries?

    Therefore, no one other than Lu Xingzhi with his strong perseverance and resilient skillset could travel on such an excruciating path.

    Chen Xuyao was not exaggerating his remarks at all. Of the five brothers, Lu Xingzhi had selected the toughest and most dangerous path. He also carried the heaviest burden on his shoulders.

    Jiang Yao tilted her head as she listened. She seemed to understand it, but was also a little clueless at the same time.

    She had no idea what Lu Xingzhi, who was a sergeant now, had given up for her so far. Before her rebirth, with such excellent skills and influential support, he had only been a sergeant for eleven years until the day he died. What opportunity did he dismiss for her? She was absolutely clueless.

    Very soon, Lu Xingzhi returned to the room. He frowned as soon as he entered the room. They were perfectly quiet and there was a hint of solemness in Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. He said tly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡±

    After knowing that Chen Xuyao was staying at the same hotel as they did, Lu Xingzhi nced at him and Jiang Yao. Then, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked out of the station quietly, and drove back to the hotel in the car that Chief Ye had prepared for him.

    The first thing Lu Xinghi did as soon as they returned to the hotel was to get changed. He had no time to change the military uniform, which attracted unwanted attention, into something casual before he went out.

    When Lu Xingzhi was in the bathroom getting changed, Chen Xuyao strode to Jiang Yao and whispered, ¡°If Brother Xingzhi beats meter, you must save me, Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t beat you to death, there¡¯s nothing to be scared of.¡± Jiang Yao shed a coy smile at him.

    The bathroom door opened before he was able to speak. He hurriedly sat up straight when a cold, whizzing question echoed from behind him. ¡°Why are you still doing here? Go back to your room now.¡±

    Chen Xuyao managed a sweet smile while pointing at his watch. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s lunchtime. Shall we go for lunch first?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead if you are hungry, but if you¡¯re not, go back to your room and wait,¡± Lu Xingzhi uttered, bluntly implying that Chen Xuyao had overstayed his wee.

    Chen Xuyao nodded sheepishly. Before he left the room, he blinked at Jiang Yao pleadingly.

    When there were only two of them in the room, Lu Xingzhi poured Jiang Yao a ss of water and sat beside her, asking in a low voice, ¡°What did Xuyaoe to you for?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that their meeting was not a coincidence, and they had not been taken to the police station for no reason either. He was not informed of Chen Xuyao¡¯s intention toe to Nanjiang Citytely, so he was certain that Chen Xuyao was here to meet Jiang Yao.

    Grabbing the ss in her hand, Jiang Yao quietly nced at Lu Xingzhi, and unexpectedly, their gazes met. She smiled timidly and looked back at her ss.

    There was not much emotion on his stone-cold face. He locked his cool and concentrated gaze on her. Jiang Yao knew that he was upset, but she wasn¡¯t sure if he was unhappy because she didn¡¯t stay at the hotel as they promised, or because of the Zhang family¡¯s shenanigans.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi came to meet me the other day and something happened.¡± Chen Xuyao advised her to be frank, so she told him everything that had happened to her recently.

    ¡°Qi Xiang?¡± Lu Xingzhi was aware of such a person being Zhou Weiqi¡¯s friend, but after Jiang Yao¡¯s illustration, he wanted to murder the guy right there and then. He mentioned Zhang Xiqing¡¯s name again and growled in an eerily cold voice, ¡°The kick I gave was too mild a punishment.¡±

    If he had learned about the incident sooner, Zhang Xiqing would not have ended with just a simple kick.

 Chapter 183 - Give Me a Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 183: Give Me a Kiss</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi thought that Zhang Xiqing had only used her tongue but not her fists, so he had only given her a mere kick to teach her a lesson.

    If he knew that Zhang Xiqing and Qi Xiang had ganged up, he would not let Zhang Xiqing get away with it that easily.

    He did not care about the reason why Zhang Xiqing and Qi Xiang had ganged up, however, the name ¡®Qi Xiang¡¯ was well-known in Jindo City. If his wife had not run away quickly at that time and really ended up in Qi Xiang¡¯s hands, the consequences would be...

    That was why Lu Xingzhi felt that he would definitely have no pity for the Zhang family.

    Zhang Xinan, the eldest among the Zhangs, Zhang Xiyuan, the second eldest among the Zhangs, and Zhang Xiqing, the youngest... good job...

    They had done a really good job!

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Looking at Jiang Yao who was holding a ss of water with her head lowered but without knowing what she was looking at, he reached out to the ss half-filled with water and took it away before drinking the remaining water in just one gulp. He then put the ss on the table and lowered his head while looking at the woman who responded to him with an ¡°Ah?¡±.

    Then, he made a request. ¡°Hug me.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°Hug...?¡± She had no idea why Lu Xingzhi had said that out of the blue.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Or you¡¯re not willing to? Or perhaps you don¡¯t dare to?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze wavered. ¡°Are you scared of me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stupefied for a few seconds. She suddenly remembered Chen Xuyao asking her whether she was starting to be afraid of Lu Xingzhi.

    Therefore, did he want her to hug him all of a sudden because he wanted to test whether she was afraid of him due to his exposed temper?

    Upon seeing that Jiang Yao did not budge, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart sank and he almost blurted the words ¡°forget it¡±, but just then, she suddenly nestled into his arms and hugged him softly. She rested her face on his chest and leaned onto him in a clingy way.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you still mad when we were at the police station just now? You still want me to hug you now?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart ached for him. She was afraid of the beasts and monsters in this world, but she would never be afraid of her Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°You know that I¡¯m mad?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised an eyebrow and pulled her closer to himself. One of his hands was ced on her waist so that they were closer to each other while the other hand caressed her hair gently. ¡°Try giving me a kiss, perhaps I won¡¯t be mad anymore.¡±

    Fox! He was given an inch but he wanted a mile!

    However, Jiang Yao could not bear to reject him. She lifted her head and gave him a little peck on his lips as he wished, smiling with her eyes. ¡°Happy?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s missing.¡±

    He replied pretentiously before shifting the woman in his arms onto his legs so that they were facing each other.

    Jiang Yao shrieked while pressing her skirt down. She was a grown-up woman but he could carry her with ease as if he was carrying a lump of cotton, not only that, even forcing her to sit on hisp with her legs wide open. Her legs were right beside his, and in this position, he could definitely see everything beneath her skirt.

    Lu Xingzhi curved up the corners of his lips and reached out to lift Jiang Yao¡¯s skirt. She red at him and pped his naughty hand. However, his smile only became wider and he was evenughing while saying, ¡°Kiss me one more time, then I¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that he was annoying but amusing at the same time. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, just continue to be!¡±

    Although Lu Xingzhi did not receive the second kiss from his beauty, he did not think that it was a pity. He tickled Jiang Yao¡¯s waist with his fingertips softly without a pinch of strength, but that made the ticklish Jiang Yao crumple right into a dough twist.

    Lu Xingzhi teased her for a while until he was satisfied. ¡°As the old man said, ticklish women will adore their husbands.¡±

    He paused, then praised her randomly. ¡°You look so beautiful today! This dress suits you.¡±

    He remembered that this dress was one of the dresses that he had bought with her in town. His woman really looked good in everything she wore.

 Chapter 184 - Donâ€™t Be Afraid of Me

    <h4>Chapter 184: Don¡¯t Be Afraid of Me</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat!¡± Jiang Yao moved a little and prepared to get down from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s legs. She was not used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sweet-talk and this flirty way of sitting on hisp.

    ¡°Let me hug you more if you haven¡¯t starved to death.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled her back and even ced her leg, which was already on the floor, around his waist. This position was even more suggestive than the previous one. However, he did not do anything besides wrapping her in his arms, embracing her just as he said.

    Jiang Yao did not struggle. She leaned against his chest and listened to his calm heartbeat thumping.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t be afraid of me. Don¡¯t ever be. Anybody in this world can be afraid of me, except you.¡±

    His mumbling was very soft, but every single word entered her ears, each of them knocking at her heart.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao leaned on his chest and answered him softly, her hands gently wrapping around his waist.

    She was not afraid.

    She would not be afraid even if he were to destroy the whole world one day, because she knew that even if he harmed everyone in the world, he would never hurt her.

    Time was frozen at this moment. Lu Xingzhi lowered his gaze and the calm side-view of her face fell into his eyes. She did not resist while leaning into his embrace, she was inplete peace of mind as if she was leaning on the whole world.

    This was enough.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled up as he lowered his head to kiss her hair. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll bring you to eat.¡± He could not bear to let his wife starve.

    Only then did Jiang Yao pull away from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cuddle. Suddenly, she heard a sigh. She turned around and her eyes met his yearning gaze.

    Jiang Yao turned away before ncing at a certain part of his and then turned her gaze away quickly, pretending that she did not know what he meant.

    Two steps away, there was a man with a gruff and mellow voice,ughing softly and faintly.

    After Jiang Yao stood up, Lu Xingzhi remained seated without budging for a few minutes. After a bit, he stood up and walked toward Jiang Yao before holding her hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just as they were about to go out, they coincidentally saw Chen Xuyao, who was about to knock on their door. Qi Xiang and his parents were standing behind Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°Young Master Lu!¡± Qi Xiang recognized Lu Xingzhi. He definitely recognized the Young Masters of Jindo City after living here for a few years. He was slightly stunned when he saw Lu Xingzhi holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    Qi Xiang had heard the news of Young Master Lu and Young Master Yao¡¯s arrival at Nanjiang City from someone at the police station. Although that person did not know both of them, he had heard that Director Ye had addressed the one in a military uniform as Young Master Lu, and another man was called Chen Xuyao, who also knew Young Master Lu.

    When Qi Xiang heard this, he knew that Young Master Lu was Lu Xingzhi, and Chen Xuyao was the youngest, Young Master Yao.

    He also heard that Young Master Lu and Young Master Yao were close to Jiang Yao. Qi Xiang then realized that he had caused grave trouble and informed his parents immediately. They had asked around about their address and had hurried over quickly.

    However, Qi Xiang did not expect to see the person who had left the school with Zhou Weiqi holding hands with Young Master Lu, walking out from the same room.

    Qi Xiang was not foolish. He guessed that this Jiang Yao must be rted to Young Master Lu and Zhou Weiqi¡¯s going to find her was also because of Young Master Lu.

    ¡°Xingzhi, Jiang Yao.¡± Chen Xuyao greeted both of them and stepped aside silently before speaking up again. ¡°The people from the Qi family havee.¡±

 Chapter 185 - An Overnight Downfall

    <h4>Chapter 185: An Overnight Downfall</h4>

    When Qi Xiang heard how Chen Xuyao addressed Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, his legs turned to jelly.

    Xingzhi, Jiang Yao? Did that mean... Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife!?

    Qi Xiang almost wanted to strangle himself to death. Among the Young Masters of Jin Town, thest person you would want to offend would be Liang Yueze or Lu Xingzhi. Both of them were well-known to be ruthless, bad-tempered, and protective of their loved ones, and yet, he had initially been nning to put his hands on Young Master Lu¡¯s wife!

    ¡°Young Master Lu, it was all my fault the other day, I...¡± Qi Xiang quickly tried to exin himself. However, before he could apologize, it was cut off by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s icy re.

    Lu Xingzhi locked the door of the room. He squinted at the three members of the Qi family who were blocking his and Jiang Yao¡¯s way without saying a word. With just a nce, the three of them quickly cleared the path.

    ¡°I thought you said you were hungry. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Lu Xingzhi said to Chen Xuyao who was standing beside him impatiently. Without waiting for Chen Xuyao, he walked away while holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    Chen Xuyao nced at the Qis and quickly scurried toward Lu Xingzhi without saying a word. He did not ask Lu Xingzhi about how he was going to handle the Qis, but instead, asked about what they were going to eat for lunch.

    Chen Xuyao was all too aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper. If he mentioned the Qi family, he would only add fuel to the fire. Since he did not bother about the Qis, they should endure it themselves. They should stand there waiting until Lu Xingzhi and the others came back to the hotel.

    The restaurant they were going to for lunch was picked by Lu Xingzhi. Before sending Jiang Yao to university, Lu Xingzhi had done some research on the specialties of Nanjiang City, therefore, he found a peaceful restaurant with a rxed ambiance easily.

    When they were ordering the dishes, Chen Xuyao saw Jiang Yao ordering two of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s favorite dishes while Lu Xingzhi ordered two nd dishes which were obviously Jiang Yao¡¯s favorite. Although both of them did not have any interaction, they had a mutual understanding and always thought of each other first.

    Chen Xuyao quietly took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Weiqi. He thought that he must have been crazy to follow them for lunch. They were too scary at showing their affection.

    Since Director Ye could hold his position, he was a tactful person. He did not let Lu Xingzhi wait for too long.

    During their lunchtime, Lu Xingzhi received a call from Director Ye. Although Jiang Yao was sitting beside Lu Xingzhi, she could not hear a word from the other side of the phone. As for Lu Xingzhi, he would not say more than a few sentences to others except when he was talking to his close ones.

    He was on the phone for almost five minutes, however, he only said one sentence before he ended the call.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there one hourter.¡±

    ¡°How are they going to handle the Zhang family?¡± Chen Xuyao was certain that they were talking about the Zhang family¡¯s matter.

    ¡°Zhang Xiyuan was charged with murder, Zhang Xinan was used of rape by five victims, and everyone in the Zhang family was investigated under the offense of threats and bribery.¡± Lu Xingzhi paused and raised his eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s interesting is, within two hours in the morning, all thepanies that coborated with the Zhang family dered their termination of cooperation unterally, the bank ended the fundings to the Zhang family, and not a singlewyer in the whole Nanjiang City was willing to handle the Zhang family¡¯s case.¡±

    ¡°The foundation of the Zhang family in Nanjiang City is not strong enough and the Zhang family¡¯spany had just started its operation not long ago. The Zhangs have always been insolent. It seems like they have offended quite a number of people so none of thewyers were willing to ept their case. Haha, it seems like they will remain behind bars for a long time.¡± Chen Xuyao was getting happier and happier as his smile grew wider. ¡°When the Zhang family is facing these situations, there will certainly be people adding insult to injury. Nevertheless, the Zhang family has done a lot of filthy things so it¡¯s not surprising if people were to dig it all out at once.¡±

 Chapter 186 - I Know What Iâ€™m Doing

    <h4>Chapter 186: I Know What I¡¯m Doing</h4>

    Chen Xuyao did not know the Zhang family well, however, judging by the three children of the Zhang family, he did not have to guess the Zhang family¡¯s background. Since they were able to cultivate children like them, they were certainly not good eggs. Therefore, families like the Zhangs could not bear being dug out on.

    Director Ye only had to reveal a lead-in and there would be a lot of people handling the rest of the matter.

    ¡°The Huang family of Hairun Group was the first to strike.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao. ¡°I think they started their strike when we met.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised at the fact that the Huangs had something to do with the Zhangs.

    Lu Xingzhi refilled Jiang Yao¡¯s bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel after we finish eating and then go to the police station with Xuyao.¡±

    Director Ye had tested him on whether he knew the Huang family of Hairun Group on the phone just now. Director Ye said that the Huang family had already ended all business coborations with the Zhang family long ago. Even the purchasing department had stopped all the little purchases from the Zhangs and the bank was instructed by the Huang family to stop the fundings for the Zhang family.

    The Huang family had done this before Director Ye had spread the rumors, so it was less likely for the Huang family to know this beforehand when they had carried out their ns. That was why the things that happened today seemed to be a coincidence.

    Furthermore, after Director Ye had spread the rumors, the Huang family then forbade all thewyers in Nanjiang City to assist the Zhang family.

    Lu Xingzhi remembered that Jiang Yao had visited Chairman Huang of Hairun Group at the hospital this morning, so he guessed that the reason why the Huang family struck at the Zhang family was because of Jiang Yao. Coincidently, their strike happened at the same time when Director Ye had given up on the Zhang family.

    ¡°With that said, the whole Zhang family should be behind bars except for Zhang Xiqing.¡± Jiang Yao was quite speechless. The downfall of the Zhang family was a quick one.

    Yesterday, they were still able to throw money in millions, yet today, they were penniless.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°To begin with, the Zhang family almost had no foundation at all. The property they have today are the results of the three brothers of the Zhang family starting from scratch. The Zhangs are wealthy, but they do not have any power. Previously, they were using money to buy power. When families like them caused trouble, their downfall will be quicker than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°From rags to riches, their ego grew. They don¡¯t know how to be humble and they always unt their prosperity. They also have three insensible children, so their downfall was expected.¡± Chen Xuyao then asked Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Xingzhi, how are you going to handle the Qis?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Lu Xingzhi still refused to answer his question.

    Since he did not say anything, Chen Xuyao did not know what he was nning to do either. However, he still told Lu Xingzhi, ¡°The Qis are not like the Zhangs. Handling the Qis will be trickier than the Zhangs,¡±

    Chen Xuyao did not have a grasp of the Zhang family but he roughly knew about the Qi family.

    The Qi family had a strong foundation and quite a few connections in Jindo City. Thus, it would definitely require more than half a day to defeat the Qi family.

    It was like the butterfly effect. It was not very easy to defeat the Qi family.

    The point was, the Qis were not as dumb as the Zhangs. There was solid evidence to defeat the Zhang family, but it was not easy to find evidence to handle the Qi family.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered coldly. There seemed to be a tinge of impatience in his tone.

    Judging the situation, Chen Xuyao did not dare to continue as he was afraid that his nagging might cause Lu Xingzhi to throw him out of the restaurant.

    Based on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper, he would undoubtedly do something such as kicking his brothers out of the door without a second thought!

    However, since Lu Xingzhi refused to say anything, Chen Xuyao really could not read Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind. He had no idea what Lu Xingzhi was going to do, and he was slightly worried that his brother would lose his senses because of Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 187 - Inexhaustible

    <h4>Chapter 187: Inexhaustible</h4>

    After they came out from the restaurant, Lu Xingzhi initially wanted to send Jiang Yao back to the hotel, but when he thought of the Qis that were still there, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be pestered by the Qis if he left her alone at the hotel.

    ¡°Is it okay if I send you to the hospital and you stay there with Chen Zhibin?¡± After Lu Xingzhi did some thinking, he said, ¡°Xuyao and I will return to the hospital after around half an hour.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. She knew that Lu Xingzhi still had something to say to Chen Zhibin after he returned from the police station, so he still had to stop at the hospital. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not refuse to wait at the hospital.

    When Chen Xuyao was at Jindo City, he often visited Lu Xingzhi¡¯s toon, so when Chen Zhibin saw Chen Xuyao, he recognized him by just a nce and greeted Lu Xingzhi as Sergeant, Jiang Yao, and Chen Xuyao as Young Master Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi briefly told Chen Zhibin about his mother¡¯s case before leaving Jiang Yao at the hospital and hurried to the police station with Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, please sit. Would you like to have some fruit?¡± Chen Zhibin was older than Jiang Yao by less than two years. He probably did not know how to approach girls, so he did not know what to say to Jiang Yao. He could only take a chair for her to sit in and took out some fruits.

    Within an afternoon, Mrs. Chen¡¯s ward had been changed into a single room on the sixth floor like Chairman Huang.

    The surroundings of the ward was way better than the one on the third floor. It was spacious and bright, however, Mrs. Chen, who was lying on the sickbed, was still unconscious.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yao sat on the chair and thanked him but she did not take the apple.

    Lu Xingzhi had visited them in a hurry this morning so he had not brought any fruits here. The Chen family did not have any rtives in Nanjiang City, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone visiting Mrs. Chen with fruits. These fruits would have been bought by Chen Zhibin himself, he had probably bought them to be eaten by Mrs. Chen when she awoke.

    Jiang Yao sat at the end of the bed. A small notebook was hung on the end of the bed, it seemed to be the medical records by the doctor while doing rounds.

    Jiang Yao nced at the unconscious Mrs. Chen and flipped through her medical records.

    Perhaps normal people could not understand the doctor¡¯s handwriting, but Jiang Yao understood all of it at a nce. Mrs. Chen¡¯s condition was clearly stated in the notebook. As a doctor, Jiang Yao could see that Mrs. Chen¡¯s condition was far from optimistic.

    Mrs. Chen¡¯s bones which were above her knees by an inch were fractured. Although she had undergone surgery, due to her serious condition and old age, she was less likely to recover fully.

    Besides, Mrs. Chen had fractured her skull and was suffering from intracerebral hemorrhage and spleen damage. It would take a long time for her to recover.

    Jiang Yao ced the medical records back to its ce and called for the admin of her medical system in her subconscious mind.

    ¡°I saw a Chinese medicine prescription in the Complete Herbology Collection that aids in the recovery of internal organs. However, there are two herbs that I think I have never seen before.¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Where can I get those?¡±

    ¡°You can find them in ourb.¡± Due to Jiang Yao¡¯s urging, the System Admin had finally changed into normal clothes when it came out. However, the so-called ¡®normal¡¯ was just slightly more normal aspared to its other clothes.

    Perhaps it was rare for Jiang Yao to call it out, which was why the System Admin was quite a talkaholic at that moment. ¡°All the herbs in the Complete Herbology Collection and the Pharmaceutical Collection can be found in theb. Besides, they are inexhaustible. The medicine that is mixed by Mistress can be used in real life. The more you make, the more you can use.¡±

 Chapter 188 - Auto-scanning

    <h4>Chapter 188: Auto-scanning</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s quite awesome.¡± Jiang Yao changed her views on this Medical System once again. The information in the Complete Herbology Collection and Pharmaceutical Collection were veryplete. Jiang Yao had initially thought that most of the stuff was useless because they could not be found in this world. Surprisingly, the herbs stated in the Complete Herbology Collection and Pharmaceutical Collection were all found in theb and she could use it to her heart¡¯s content.

    With that said, the medicine that she produced in theb of the system could be used in real life by taking it out from the system. Jiang Yao was really excited about that.

    ¡°Mistress, you must believe that the Medical System is invincible. It can bring you endless glory and benefits.¡± The System Admin was exultant. If it had a tail, it would probably wag it around in joy.

    The System Admin paused when it said that. Just when Jiang Yao was about to exit the system, the System Admin suddenly added, ¡°What a pity, the medical equipment of the hospital you are at now is too outdated. If this patient is in our Future Gxy, her legs can fully recover and she can walk normally within half a year. We can treat her intracerebral hemorrhage with our advanced nanser technology. It¡¯s not painful at all and can be done in a few seconds. The cure of her internal organs is easier, she only needs to consume medicine for a few days and she¡¯ll recover!¡±

    After it finished talking, it was probably afraid that it would make Jiang Yao feel defeated, so the System Admin quicklyforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mistress, don¡¯t give up. When you have a solid grasp of our system, you will be able to cure patients like that too. By that time, you will be a legend of the medical field!¡±

    Jiang Yao really wanted to give the System Admin a word: Bragging.

    However, she felt that the System Admin was probably telling the truth. After all, Moe had mentioned before that the people in Future Gxy lived very long lives and they had advanced technology as well. The medical standards in the Future Gxy might be just as miraculous as how the System Admin had described it to be.

    Looking at the exhrated System Admin, Jiang Yao decided to try producing some medicine in theb when she had the time, at the very least, to cure Mrs. Chen¡¯s spleen.

    After some thought, Jiang Yao prepared to exit the system. Just then, a thought struck her and she suddenly paused, astounded.

    ¡°You can see Mrs. Chen¡¯s health condition!?¡±

    Jiang Yao was not only astounded, she was shocked to the extent that her jaw almost hit the ground!

    She had not mentioned Mrs. Chen¡¯s condition to the System Admin, much less the existence of Mrs. Chen! However, the System Admin could see Mrs. Chen and describe her condition clearly.

    ¡°Mistress, our system has an auto-scanning function!¡± The System Admin twisted itself awkwardly. ¡°The hospital in the Future Gxy does not have a sophisticated checking system. When a patient arrives at our hospital, they will only need to be scanned by a scanner system. It can scan the patient¡¯s conditions correctly. Our system is more advanced than the equipment at the hospital in Future Gxy. Mistress, you can use the system¡¯s auto-scanning function to scan the people within your sight whenever you like.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Moe has given me a treasure.¡± Jiang Yao was speechless due to her astonishment. With such an advanced system, she could save a lot of the time that was spent on checking patients during idents.

    Sometimes when she was rescuing patients, she was racing with the Grim Reaper every single second, saving people from the hands of Hades.

    ¡°Mistress, ourb has the most advanced equipment and you can use all of them. As long as you ensure the safety and secrecy of everything here, you can use the facilities of ourb in real life. By activating the whole system¡¯s grade and authority, you can even bring a person into theb for treatment. Mistress, don¡¯t you worry, the patients who are treated in theb will lose their memory of their treatment in theb when they leave.¡± The System Admin was getting more and more excited. After it finished, it looked at Jiang Yao with a triumphant expression, as if it wanted her praises.

 Chapter 189 - Not Going Back

    <h4>Chapter 189: Not Going Back</h4>

    After exiting from the Medical System, Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Chen who was lying on the sickbed and sighed silently.

    It was a pity that she could not do much for now.

    Chen Zhibin was Lu Xingzhi¡¯srade and he must have had a special ce in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart, otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would not have paid so much attention to Mrs. Chen¡¯s matter, not to mention he always took the chance to persuade Chen Zhibin.

    Lu Xingzhi had said that he would be back shortly and as expected, he returned with Chen Xuyao within an hour. This time, Director Ye followed them too.

    Director Ye brought flowers and gifts to visit Mrs. Chen. As he stepped into the ward, his eyes met Chen Zhibin¡¯s icy gaze. Director Ye felt a little sorry since he had avoided him previously and even...

    ¡°This passbook is opened from your bank ount. The money inside is from the Zhang family.¡± Lu Xingzhi put a brand new passbook on the table beside the bed right after he came in. He continued, ¡°Zhang Xiyuan will rot in jail for the rest of his life and his parents will stay behind bars from quite some time as well.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhibin, the Zhang family is defeated. There will be no Zhang families in Nanjiang City in the future.¡± Chen Xuyao patted Chen Zhibin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The money from the Zhang family is enough for your mother¡¯s treatment afterward. The medical standards at Jindo City are better, you can send your mother to the hospital in Jindo City and employ a professional caretaker to take care of your mother. What¡¯s more, Jindo City is nearer to your toon.¡±

    The money in the passbook was almost all of the Zhang family¡¯s third child¡¯s property, however, nobody knew Mrs. Chen¡¯s current condition.

    Sometimes, money was not everything in life. Chen Xuyao knew that Chen Zhibin might not be able to earn such a huge amount of money in his life, however, this money could not buy Mrs. Chen¡¯s health.

    After some time, Director Ye finally spoke up and said a lot of nonsense such as apologizing on behalf of the police. However, he did not me himself for this matter, he only made everything out to be the Zhang family¡¯s fault.

    Judging by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grim expression, Director Ye knew that it was not suitable for him to stay any longer. He nced at the only girl in the room, Jiang Yao, to keep her in mind, and left.

    Chen Zhibin looked better after Director Ye left. No matter how much Director Ye had spoken, Chen Zhibin never once bothered to answer him.

    As for now, his gaze stopped at the passbook for a while but he did not open it. Then, his eyes fell upon his grey-haired mother who was on the sickbed. After quite some time, he finally spoke up.

    ¡°Sergeant, thank you for your training and the trust on me by our toon, but I have decided that no matter when my mother wakes up, I am not going back to the toon anymore.¡± Chen Zhibin lowered his head in guilt as he did not dare to look at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Sergeant, I did not have a father since I was young, and my mother had a hard time raising me. I joined the toon to lighten my mother¡¯s burden, however, I think I am quite unfilial. I am her only son, her only family member, but I am not always by her side and she has no one to apany her. I don¡¯t know when she is sick and I can¡¯t take care of her when she is tired. People say that raising a son is for one¡¯s old age, but what is the purpose of my mother raising a son like me?¡±

    Chen Zhibin¡¯s words left everyone in the room speechless.

    Chen Zhibin lifted his head. His eyes were slightly reddish and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Sergeant, there are so many brothers in the toon, but I am my mother¡¯s only son. If I fail to protect her and be by her side, nobody else can protect her in my ce. I used to think that if I grew up quickly, I would be capable of providing a good life for her. But today, I realized that the more I grow up, the more my mother grows old. I didn¡¯t even know when my mother¡¯s hair changed from ck to grey. Sergeant, what do you say, do you think I can still go back to the toon? My mother is all alone by herself. If I really go back, will theree a day when nobody knows of my mother¡¯s death?¡±

 Chapter 190 - Are You Disappointed?

    <h4>Chapter 190: Are You Disappointed?</h4>

    The past was the past, what about now?

    Chen Zhibin had confirmed it with the doctor. Even if his mother managed to gain consciousness and wake up, she could not take care of herself. Ultimately, she would need personal assistance round-the-clock.

    He could always hire various caregivers and maids with the money, but where could he look for someone who would genuinely care for his mother?

    Listening to Chen Zhibin, Lu Xingzhi gradually stopped talking. He could not find any other reason to persuade Chen Zhibin. The situation in the Lu family was vastly different from the Chen family.

    Both his parents, Mr. and Mrs. Lu, were in good health and had each other aspany. He also had a sister who could visit them periodically as she lived in a city not far from his parents. They were free from any financial worries as both his parents were in a good ce in their respective careers. Not to forget, the Lu family were also free from troubles as they enjoyed a special status in the city.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi could not empathize with Chen Zhibin. He could, however, understand Chen Zhibin¡¯s thinking.

    After a long silence, Chen Zhibin sobbed. ¡°I am sorry, Sergeant.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood aside silently observing. In Chen Zhibin¡¯s teary apology, she sensed his reluctance to part with his toon and his regret toward his Sergeant.

    Lu Xingzhi stayed silent. He patted Chen Zhibin on the shoulder and said, ¡°Take good care of your mother. Whatever choice you make, you will always be a soldier under mymand and I will always be your Sergeant.¡±

    A brief pauseter, he turned his gaze toward Jiang Yao and said, ¡°I am going back to the toon tomorrow. Jiang Yao is studying in Nanjiang City. Write down both our cellphone numbers and give us a call anytime you are having any troubles.¡±

    From his remarks, Lu Xingzhi assured Chen Zhibin that even if he left the toon, he would always be Lu Xingzhi¡¯s soldier. Whatever happened in the future, he would always have Lu Xingzhi¡¯s support.

    Before Chen Zhibin could respond, Lu Xingzhi called for Chen Xuyao and they left the hospital.

    As the trio returned to the hotel, they saw the Qi still family lingering outside. Lu Xingzhi gave them the cold-shoulder and chaperoned Jiang Yao into the hotel room, mming the door in their faces. He then dialed up Director Ye and requested for the former¡¯s assistance in dispersing the Qi family. To Lu Xingzhi, they resembled dogs who were standing guard outside his room.

    ¡°Sit down, my love.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression softened as he heard waning footsteps leaving their room. He poured Jiang Yao a cup of water and held her hand as he sat down next to her on the couch. ¡°The Zhang family is gone but the Qi family is still here. Are you disappointed?¡±

    Jiang Yao was not too sure what Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ns were, yet, she breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the Qi family would still be around.

    She remembered Chen Xuyao saying that the Qi family was not an easy target, unlike the Zhang family. She was quite afraid that Lu Xingzhi would behave recklessly due to her rash actions.

    ¡°There is nothing to be disappointed about.¡± Jiang Yao held on to her cup and smiled. She was not resentful as Qi Xiang did not harm her. Rather, she was merely tired of people like Zhang Xiqing and Qi Xiang.

    Unlike an immature child who retaliated an eye for an eye, Jiang Yao was better than that.

    If she hated Qi Xiang, she could seek revenge whenever she wanted. What was more, she was still looking for someone to experiment on with the various medicinal concoction forme present in theplete herbology collection.

    She mused at that thought.

    There was a saying that went, ¡°Ady¡¯s revenge is never toote.¡± She could always try the medicinal concoctions on Qi Xiang one form at a time.

    Pondering these notions gave Jiang Yao a sudden rush of excitement.

    Lu Xingzhi examined her face thoroughly. He did not see any unhappiness on her face. Rather, there was a strange look of expectancy that he could not follow.

    He broke into a faint smile as he caressed her hair. Suddenly, he blurted out. ¡°You know, you do not have to wear heels anymore when you go out, you are just the perfect height for me.¡±

 Chapter 191 - I Am Here

    <h4>Chapter 191: I Am Here</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not expect that sudden change in the subject. Lu Xingzhi was just talking about the Qi family before he bent over and gently took off her heels. He held up her feet, wanting to see if they were alright after an entire day of wearing those new heels.

    Jiang Yao came to her senses and nced at him.

    With her height of five-foot-six, she was considered rather tall among thedies from the South. Yet, standing right next to a six-foot-one bloke, she looked like a timid little woman instead.

    He was wrong, though. She did not wear her heels just to please him. Frankly, if it were not for that chance meeting, she had not in any way expected him to be in Nanjiang City. Such a self-absorbed man!

    Lu Xingzhi was not a mind reader, but he somehow noticed Jiang Yao silently judging him.

    ¡°In the future, you have to let me know immediately whenever something happens. You are mine, do not ever forget that. Do not worry about offending anyone or getting into trouble, just do whatever you want to people that have upset you. Live your life how you want it, I will always be here giving you support!¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°I cannot fight against everyone in the world, but I can fight off most of them. The ones that are left, I will deal with them one by one, until no one else is left standing.¡±

    He caressed her face fondly. ¡°I am not afraid of getting into trouble for you. Even if youmitted the most horrible crime on earth, I will always be here for you.¡±

    Hearing that, her brain turned into mush and her breathing slowed. The aggressive and overprotective guy standing in front of her seemed a little too foreign. She knew, however, this was nobody else but him.

    ¡°Remember, Jiang Yao, you do not have to endure anything silently in this world.¡±

    He allowed her to act to her heart¡¯s desire without any care. The day they had gotten together, Lu Xingzhi had vowed to protect Jiang Yao forever.

    He was not the richest man on the, but he had enough money to spend.

    He was not the strongest man on the, but he regrly improved himself.

    That was why, even if she stabbed a big hole out of the sky, he would be there dealing with all the consequences. He just wanted her to be happy. He would rather the apple of his eye be the world¡¯s most immature person.

    What Lu Xingzhi just said might sound like crazy talk to others, sounding like something he said just to make his beau happy.

    Nheless, Jiang Yao knew that deep down, Lu Xingzhi meant everything he said. Those were words from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to pamper her like the little princess she was.

    There was no doubt, Jiang Yao thought, if she wanted Qi Xiang dead, Lu Xingzhi would have it done no matter what. Consequences were meaningless as long as it was something of Jiang Yao¡¯s desire.

    A man like him might be the most powerful man on earth, except, she would always be his weak point¡ªhis Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Once he, the one and only Lu Xingzhi, had entered her life, he would never leave. His love toward her was unconventional and so different that he wanted her to be his spoilt little girl forever.

 Chapter 192 - Pampering You

    <h4>Chapter 192: Pampering You</h4>

    Was this not the purest form of love? To always be there for her even when everyone else said otherwise?

    He did not need her to be mature and understanding. After all, he understood the journey to adulthood was riddled with heartbreak and worries. He wanted her to grow up without having to experience them.

    Jiang Yao ran into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms and nuzzled against him like a little kitten, muttering, ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I am going to be a spoiled brat if you keep this up!¡±

    ¡°As long as you are willing, I do not care!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s cuddly actions were very effective on Lu Xingzhi. ¡°There is nowhere you can go being a spoiled little girl. That way, we will always be together.¡±

    He spoke quietly, bringing to light these words from the bottom of his heart.

    Lu Xingzhi did not hide his intentions at all. He wanted her to never leave him.

    It was his little fantasy, and he prayed for it to one daye true.

    Jiang Yao broke into a smile in his embrace. ¡°Where would I go? Once I am done with school, I will wander the world with you if I must. ¡®If you marry a beggar, you be one; if you marry a criminal, you be one.¡¯ Do not get annoyed as I am not going anywhere!¡±

    ¡°I am no beggar nor criminal.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest throbbed ever so slightly. She did not hear any sound but she knew he wasughing.

    ¡°That is right! You are not a beggar, but a tyrant.¡± Jiang Yao teased. ¡°I almost forgot you have the absolute right of way here in this city.¡±

    A brief pauseter, she continued. ¡°You are six years older than me. Three years is equivalent to a generational gap, meaning we are two generations apart! On my first day in elementary school, you were already studying in a high school!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not deny this as what Jiang Yao said was the truth. Hearing about the generational gap did dampen his spirit.

    He also knew that there were just so many things that he could not understand with Jiang Yao¡¯s generation such as putting up posters in her room and folding a jar full of origami stars and origami cranes.

    However, he was willing to protect this innocence of hers.

    ¡°Once we go to Jindo city, if you so desire, we will meet your favorite celebrity. You can ask for their autographs but no shaking hands and no hugs!¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I can arrange for you to meet any celebrity you like. Therefore, we do not have any gaps between us. Period.¡±

    ¡°Why can I not shake their hands?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Because I said so.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want to tell her the actual reason why. He was afraid that she would turn out to be just like Luo Ruoran, who, after shaking her favorite celebrity¡¯s hand, refused to wash hers for a few days after that. She did not even allow her husband, Liang Yueze, to hold her hand as she was afraid he would mess up the scent.

    If Jiang Yao turned out to be just like Luo Ruoran, Lu Xingzhi was not too sure if he had Liang Yueze¡¯s patience to deal with it. He did remember seeing Liang Yueze¡¯s regret in allowing Luo Ruoran to do the meet and greet with that celebrity.

    The doorbell rang suddenly. ¡°Who could it be?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    It could not be Chen Xuyao as he would have knocked on the door loudly.

    Plus, Lu Xingzhi did tell Chen Xuyao to leave and get his own dinner, so that could not be him.

    Lu Xingzhi stood up slowly and said, ¡°That would be Huang Chengjing.¡±

    He was not surprised to expect a visitor at this time. ¡°Stay seated, I will get the door.¡±

 Chapter 193 - A Favor

    <h4>Chapter 193: A Favor</h4>

    Jiang Yao sat there while Lu Xingzhi walked toward the door. She did not get the chance to ask how he knew it was Huang Chengjing who hade.

    Lu Xingzhi opened the door and Huang Chengjing stood there dressed rather sharply. He seemed to havee over right after work.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu.¡± Huang Chengjing had to admit that he was shocked when he had learned who Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was. He knew that her husband was a prominent figure, but he had never expected him to be the enigmatic Sergeant Lu.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Huang Chengjing and acknowledged him. Then, he sat down with Jiang Yao, leaving Huang Chengjing standing there awkwardly.

    Nevertheless, Lu Xingzhi had opened the door for Huang Chengjing, meaning that he coulde in. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression when he opened the door told Huang Chengjing that he had expected him to be here.

    Huang Chengjing stood right before Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi before being told by Jiang Yao to have a seat.

    Huang Chengjing chose a spot not too far from them and sat down. With Jiang Yao here, he thought it might be easier to get the job done since ady was known to be a little more soft-hearted.

    ¡°Are you regarding the matter of the Qi family?¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke first, uncovering the actual reason for Huang Chengjing to havee.

    ¡°Old Lady Qi is my aunt.¡± Huang Chengjing smiled resignedly. ¡°It was entirely Qi Xiang¡¯s fault on what he did to Ms. Jiang. Qi Xiang should be permitted to give a sincere apology to Ms. Jiang.¡±

    Jiang Yao was very much surprised. Lu Xingzhi knew about everything!

    He knew of the rtionship between the Huang family and the Qi family. On top of that, he also guessed that someone from the Huang family woulde.

    Huang Chengjingid out a stack of documents he was holding in front of Jiang Yao. ¡°These are all properties of the Qi family. Ms. Jiang, feel free to take whichever your heart so desires.¡±

    Huang Chengjing knew better. He was here because he could not stand his aunt¡¯s relentless request. He did not even tell his father, Chairman Huang, who was currently admitted to the hospital.

    The Huang family was indebted to Jiang Yao. This morning back at the hospital, Jiang Yao had refused anypensation from the Huang family. However, after discussions with his father, they had decided to punish the Zhang family as repayment. Whatever they did, however, was not enough to even repay their debts to Jiang Yao.

    It waster on when Huang Chengjing had heard of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s effort to exterminate the Zhang family that he had then helped them further by sending a letter to thewyers in Nanjiang City.

    The Qi family had discovered Huang Chengjing¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Yao through what he had done. They had also discovered how he had stood up for her at the new students¡¯ orientation and how he had brought her to visit his father in the hospital.

    Thus, this was how his aunt, Old Lady Qi, hade to plead for his help. She wanted him to intercede on behalf of the Qi family.

    Huang Chengjing thought that it was a little absurd when he heard that Old Lady Qi wanted his help. The Huang family was indebted to Jiang Yao already, how shameless did he have to be to ask Jiang Yao and Sergeant Lu for another favor to spare the Qi family.

    He hade here because he could not stand the forceful pestering from his grandmother and his aunt. He could not even stay at his office and besides, he did not want his father to know about this, which was why he came.

    Nheless, he also wanted the Qi family to learn a lesson.

    ¡°Whatever the wife of Lu Xingzhi desires, nobody else is going to give it to her except me.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at the documents spread across the table. He moved his eyes away, seemingly unfazed.

 Chapter 194 - I Want The Hospital

    <h4>Chapter 194: I Want The Hospital</h4>

    ¡°These are given in good faith by the Qi family, also intended as an apology. Sergeant Lu, Ms. Jiang, anyone that makes mistakes has to pay a price, right? To at least prevent it from happening again.¡± Huang Chengjing smiled wryly, trusting Lu Xingzhi to understand what he really meant with those words.

    Even Jiang Yao understood what he wanted to suggest. Huang Chengjing was here to ask for a favor for the Qi family, albeit unwillingly.

    Only then did Lu Xingzhi seize the documents and gave it to Jiang Yao without even looking at them. ¡°Have a look and choose whichever you like.¡±

    Sheid them on herp and began flipping through the thick folder. The document folder contained the entire portfolio of the Qi family¡¯s property. It was aplete list and recorded everything down to a tee, including the shares that they had acquired.

    ¡°Which one do you think is the best?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Whichever you prefer,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied casually.

    Huang Chengjing was shocked upon hearing that. The Qi family had a huge portfolio of properties and each one of these was valued differently. There was a vast difference in the respective values of each individual property, thus, he had not expected Lu Xingzhi to encourage Jiang Yao to pick randomly, ignoring the worth of each of the properties.

    Lu Xingzhi seemed to be quite stubborn, Huang Chengjing thought. Jiang Yao too!

    Nevertheless, Huang Chengjing expected them to choose the one with the highest valuation.

    ¡°I want this hospital.¡± Jiang Yao took out the corresponding folder. ¡°If I remember correctly, this is the hospital where Chen Zhibin and Chairman Huang is currently at.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. The Qi family has a sixty percent stake in the ownership of this particr hospital, giving them absolute decision-making rights.¡± Huang Chengjing was slightly surprised. It seemed to him that Jiang Yao had actually made a solid decision. This hospital had a good cashflow and was making plenty of profit daily. Moreover, just by looking at how much the Qi family owned, it showed that they were bullish in the hospital¡¯s development.

    Lu Xingzhi was slightly confused. He looked at Jiang Yao who was feeling happy with her decision. Why had she chosen this hospital?

    Jiang Yao was in school studying to be a doctor, could it be that she wanted to work there once she graduated?

    It was just moments ago when she had told him that she would follow him wherever after her graduation, yet now, she was already deciding on her backup options?

    Lu Xingzhi was slightly unsatisfied with her decision, however, looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s face that was brimming with contentment, he chose to say nothing instead. He turned toward Huang Chengjing and said, ¡°General Manager Huang, for matters concerning the Zhang family, we thank you for your help. We did owe you a favor, so I suppose we can return that with our choice of this hospital.¡±

    ¡°Of course! We, the Huang Family, still owe a huge favor toward Ms. Jiang, though,¡± Huang Chengjing replied resignedly.

    ¡°That is not untrue after all. Under absolutely no condition will she be under someone else¡¯s debt,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Let the Qi family work out the transfer of ownership immediately. Once it is done, have Qi Xiang deliver the documents here and personally apologize to Jiang Yao. We will call it even then.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Sergeant Lu, Ms. Jiang, you have my thanks.¡± Huang Chengjing nodded. He was taken by surprise at how the frosty Sergeant Lu actually had such a way with his wife.

    Huang Chengjing kept all the documents into the folder and stood up. Jiang Yao wanted to see Huang Chengjing to the door but was stopped promptly by Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 195 - As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 195: As You Wish</h4>

    After Huang Chengjing had left, Lu Xingzhi dered, ¡°Never escort someone insignificant like him to the door. Do it when I leave instead!¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and rolled her eyes. She knew he was trying to disy his dominance.

    ¡°Why did you choose the hospital?¡± Lu Xingzhe asked coldly.

    ¡°Well, you were the one asking me to choose whichever I wanted!¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled by his sudden irritation.

    ¡°Wait, were you nning to work there once you graduate?¡± Lu Xingzhe asked again, his tone riddled with a slight bitterness.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Sixty percent stake at ownership and absolute decision-making power, I am not looking at any position lower than a Chairman¡¯s.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. She figured that Lu Xingzhe was afraid that she would choose to stay back at Nanjiang City if she did end up working at the hospital.

    She could not believe that this was the reason why he had suddenly looked so sullen.

    What a petty man!

    ¡°I swear to move to either Jindo City or Jin City with you when I graduate!¡± Jiang Yao embraced Lu Xingzhi and gave him a little peck on the lips. ¡°Also, I want to have children! Once I am done with school, let me have your baby!¡±

    ¡°What about the hospital?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked again, but this time, gently. The kiss had undoubtedly worked.

    ¡°Of course I still want it! That is a lot of money after all.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°But you know, the hospital does not need its majority shareholder to be working every day. I am going to make money anyway. The first thing on my bucket list after graduation is to have a baby with you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi broke into a smile. He knew it would be at least a few more years before Jiang Yao graduated, but hearing that still made his heart flutter.

    ¡°As you wish. Let¡¯s have a kid when you are out of school.¡±

    Her wanting to have kids together meant that she wasmitted to the rtionship and wanted to be with him forever.

    ¡°You look thrilled. I should have snapped a picture and sent it to Dad and Mum!¡± Jiang Yao stretched her arms out and brushed his lips with her fingers. Being together with Lu Xingzhi enabled her to act wantonly at her own discretion. Whatever she did, she would still be his little woman.

    ¡°It is only for your eyes.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. He grabbed her hands and with a quick turn of his body, held her down. He grazed her lips with his tongue, skipping the kiss, and asked, ¡°Did you not miss me?¡±

    He still remembered everything from that phone call!

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yao snickered. ¡°I did not even think about you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not irked by her response. Deep down, he knew that she was lying.

    That chance encounter outside the hospital followed by her enthusiastic embrace and loving gaze had shown him everything he needed to know.

    Some feelings were better expressed with actions rather than with words.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I missed you!¡± Lu Xingzhe straightened his back and whispered in her ears, ¡°He missed you.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s body stiffened at hisst remark. She bit her lips and red at the person whose body was pressing onto hers. ¡°You nasty...¡±

    Nasty Luughed at her. Thatughter had such a deep rumble, making it sound so sensual and seductive that Jiang Yao could not hold on to her reservedness anymore.

 Chapter 196 - Admitting Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 196: Admitting Defeat</h4>

    ¡°That is me, the nasty guy.¡± Lu Xingzhi admitted openly. ¡°Are you ready for what ising?¡±

    With that, he lowered his head and sealed her lips with his, going straight for her body.

    The couch was not the best spot for any intimate action, and Jiang Yao kept thinking that she would fall. When Lu Xingzhi pushed his body onto hers, she clung onto him just like a tree-kangaroo would.

    Hearing the low rumble of hisughter again, she scowled at him.

    ¡°Let us move to somewhere else and continue our ¡®battle¡¯.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was clinging onto him ever so tightly. He loved every moment of this but decided the couch was not the best ce after all.

    He grabbed her from the couch, kicking the half-closed bedroom door open with his foot. He then mmed the door closed with that same foot and carried her onto the bed.

    He loved how she looked at him with those fierce eyes of hers. She did not shun away from any of his advances, instead, relishing every moment in his embrace.

    ¡°If I win, do I get a prize?¡± Jiang Yao looked at him with her best impression of a pair of puppy¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Lu Xingzhi kissed her on her eyes and blurted, ¡°Do you know how enchanting your eyes are?¡±

    That was all Jiang Yao needed to hear. Shey beneath him and smiled. ¡°I guess I can get anything I want. You know what, let us get on with it and I will decideter.¡±

    Immediately she stretched her arms out and started to tickle his armpits. Looking at his slightly twisted facial expression, she could not help butugh.

    ¡°How long are you going to keep this up! I remembered Mum saying that you are ticklish.¡± Jiang Yaoughed heartily. She pushed him away and sat on his torso, continuing to tickle him, this time with both her hands.

    Lu Xingzhi only needed a few seconds before hepletely lost it, and the low rumble of hisughter could now be heard intermittently.

    He did not expect this childish affair to be the ¡®battle¡¯ Jiang Yao had in mind.

    Being a ticklish person, he kept squirming around trying to dodge her attacks. Seeing Jiang Yao enjoying herself, he tried fending off her advances while savoring the moment.

    Just a short whileter, Jiang Yao was already exhausted. Seeing him not the least bothered, she angrily pulled the nket onto herself.

    Lu Xingzhi was left alone by himself, bare and uncovered. He did not feel uneasy nor anxious. Nudging himself into the nket closer to Jiang Yao, he said, ¡°I do not remember anyone as young as you giving up so easily after a fight. Bring it on again!¡±

    Despite that, he was amazed at what had just happened.

    Him being a man with greater-than-average strength, did not have many rivals even in his toon.

    Back home, fooling around with Jiang Yao for just a while would have rendered her unmovable, copsing from the slightest physical exertion. What happened today totally changed his opinions.

 Chapter 197 - A Great Body

    <h4>Chapter 197: A Great Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi wanted to know what Jiang Yao had done during the first few days at school.

    ¡°Just assume I am a weak person!¡± Jiang Yao was almost reduced to tears. She had brought this upon herself. Out of so many people, why did she have to provoke him?

    Could it be that every man in the world had such great physical strength like Lu Xingzhi?

    ¡°It is fine. You cannot breathe like that!¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao out from under the nket and snuggled with her. Just as quickly, they were once again enclosed in the nket, covering his muscr body.

    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She did not know where to ce her eyes when looking at the exposed body of Lu Xingzhi.

    Even though they had done much more intimate things together, she still felt a little anxious when looking at a naked body. Besides, she could also see his erect manhood in full view...

    1¡°What did you do recently?¡± Lu Xingzhi hugged her closely and asked. He looked down and saw a pair of eyes glimmering, looking right back at him with a pitiful expression. He raised his hands to cover her eyes, then he threatened, ¡°Stop looking at me like that!¡±

    1Jiang Yao scowled and pulled the nket across herself, covering her head from his view.

    ¡°You are going to suffocate yourself again.¡± Lu Xingzhi rubbed her head and teased. His question was repeated. ¡°What did you do during the first few days at school?¡±

    Jiang Yao understood what Lu Xingzhi was asking. Even though she had given up and conceded, she knew that her improved physical strength was too obvious to be yed down.

    That day, back at school, she had felt perfectly alright while evading Qi Xiang¡¯s pursuit, and yet, Qi Xiang had been panting and gasping for air all the way.

    It was much more tiring to tussle in bed than getting chased after, and Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi must have noticed her change.

    She remembered the System Admin saying something about activating her Force when her Physical Strength Value had reached a certain threshold. The fact that she knew how to use martial arts was something she could not hide from Lu Xingzhi.

    After some contemtion, she said, ¡°I joined our school¡¯s martial arts troupe. To improve my basics, I¡¯ve been jogging twice every day to improve my physical strength. Our president said I am a rare martial arts genius. He even mentioned that I have a great body, adept at picking up martial arts skills instantly.¡±

    Jiang Yao responded with ir and confidence although somehow, it sounded like a dialogue script from a soap opera.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. He could not believe what he had just heard. Even the soldiers under hismand would not have achieved the same improvement over just a few days.

    Yet, Jiang Yao had no reason to lie. Before this, she was a nerdy person who disliked exercise and could not, for the life of her, run.

    Maybe she had just beenzy, but now that she had started her training, it might just do the trick in stimting her potential.

    After all, plenty of individuals in the world seeded because of their innate talent, like him, who had a natural affinity toward firearms. He had felt a strong resonance when he first touched a gun, almost as though his hands were destined to operate firearms.

    ¡°That sounds great to me. Practicing martial arts is, after all, great for your body.¡± Lu Xingzhi was pleased that Jiang Yao had had that realization. ¡°You¡¯ve improved so much. I am very excited for our next battle thising National¡¯s Day, which I think is half a month away.¡±

    Jiang Yaoid there ignoring Lu Xingzhi. She did <i>not</i> look forward to another tussle of strength with him.

    ¡°Go take a shower, I am going to order some supper for us.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted the little bun next to him and walked toward the bathroom.

    The moment he was done bathing, Jiang Yao ran straight past him into the bathroom and mmed the door shut in one fluid motion, looking just like she was being chased after by ghosts.

 Chapter 198 - Hurry Up

    <h4>Chapter 198: Hurry Up</h4>

    Standing at the bathroom door, Lu Xingzhi tilted his head slightly as he wiped his wet hair with a dry towel. Some of the water on his hair dripped on the floor, some on his bathrobe, and some on his face, sliding along his tall nose bridge and consequently dropping onto his chest which was barely visible under the bathrobe.

    He was standing there like a dangerous yet rxed leopard. It was quite a seductive picture to look at.

    Suddenly, he chuckled. Hisughter was low and cheerful, his shoulders shaking with theugh.

    It was already way past dinner time, and so, Lu Xingzhi called the reception using the telephone in the room and asked the hotel staff to deliver supper to their room.

    Jiang Yaoyzily in the bathtub. Her body was covered with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s love bites after a night of indulgence. Tiny dots of reddish marks were imprinted on her neck, chest, as well as her back and waist.

    She could even feel that she was soaked in his unique scent.

    The supper was delivered to their room swiftly. After waiting in the living room for a few minutes but to no avail, Lu Xingzhi walked to the bedroom, knocked on the bathroom door, and urged coyly. ¡°Hurry up, or I¡¯ll go in and carry you out.¡±

    ¡°Give me a minute! I¡¯ll be quick!¡± Her frantic voice echoed through the door.

    Jiang Yao changed into her pajamas before opening the door. She assumed that the man would wait for her outside the door, but it was empty. She stepped out of the bedroom in her slippers and detected a faint odor of cigarette as soon as she walked into the living room.

    She looked around the living room and then glimpsed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure on the balcony.

    Jiang Yao approached him slowly and frowned. ¡°Did you smoke?¡±

    Donning the bathrobe, Lu Xingzhi leaned against the guardrail with one hand on the tile of the rail and a cigarette in the other hand. When Jiang Yao approached him, he was huffing a smoke, standing ntingly against the railing, shaking one of his legs.

    The cold and clear moon was hanging in the sky behind him. He seemed to be a dark angel descending from the moon, making the crescent moon his exclusive backdrop. However, this scene seemed too lonely and forlorn.

    The moment Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi, a dangerous aura emitted from his body that distanced himself from the rest of humankind, but the aura dissipated instantly when her voice resonated.

    Jiang Yao wondered if, in her previous life, Lu Xingzhi had spent his many lonely nights like this¡ªstaring at the blue moon while puffing cigarettes in his leisure time.

    Jiang Yao felt a sudden jab in her heart when she saw him like this.

    Lu Xingzhi quickly stubbed out the cigarette, knowing how repulsive she was to the smell of smoke. He then waved at her and said, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Jiang Yao strode toward him and snuggled up to him, a rare action from her. Layingfortably in his embrace, she lifted her head and rested her still-wet hair against his body. ¡°Smoking is bad for your health, stop smoking. You have to take care of your body. At the very least, you have to live longer than I do.¡±

    What if Lu Xingzhi died before her again in this life? How would she be able to face the pain of losing him again? She wasn¡¯t sure if she could handle it again. The thought sent her trembling in extreme fear.

    She had spent thirty-something years in her previous life without him, but now, she dared not even think about not having him in her life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll live for a hundred years.¡± There was an old saying that went ¡®bad things never die¡¯, and Lu Xingzhi had never once considered himself to be a good guy.

    The supper consisted of seafood porridge and several side dishes. They were ced on the dining table in the living room, and the fragrance had permeated the entire room.

    Lu Xingzhi scooped a bowl of porridge for Jiang Yao and without waiting for him, she quickly picked up the chopsticks and started eating. He smiled at the amusing scene, thinking that she must be very hungry by now.

 Chapter 199 - Equity Transfer Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 199: Equity Transfer Agreement</h4>

    She was so casual and spontaneous without a sense of awkwardness around him. Lu Xingzhi totally adored Jiang Yao like this because she made him feel like they were a normal couple that couldmunicate and behave nonchntly.

    ¡°Why do you want the Qi family¡¯s hospital?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked the question again, but this time, he was more rxed aspared to earlier. There was only curiosity in his tone.

    ¡°Yourrade¡¯s mother stays in that hospital, that¡¯s why. When the hospital is mine, we can arrange for the best doctor to attend to his mother, we can prescribe the best medicine for her, we can hire the most professional nurses to tend to her, and we can even waive her bill. Isn¡¯t that awesome?¡±

    Of course, this was only one of the many reasons she needed a hospital. Another reason was that she needed the hospital as a cover-up for the Medical System since she nned to establish a private operating theater in the future. That way, if she wanted to experiment with the drugs or facilities she extracted from the system, she didn¡¯t have to worry about being discovered.

    ¡°Oh yes, did you already know about the connection between the Qi family and the Huang family?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t seem the least bit surprised when Mr. Huang came today.¡±

    ¡°Yes. When Xuyao mentioned about Qi Xiang, I researched the Qi family¡¯s possiblework and found the Huang family. I must say, that Mr. Huang is quite an interesting person.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi talked about Huang Chengjing, there was a dash of an amused expression on his face, especially when he said that he was ¡®interesting¡¯¡ªit sounded as though he wasplimenting him and condemning him all at the same time.

    However, through this series of shenanigans, Jiang Yao had gained a little more understanding about Lu Xingzhi. She realized that this man who was in the army base all year long was not as rough a man as she had expected. He was very mindful and vignt in his actions, always having a few tricks up his sleeves.

    The Qi family had felt a pang of despair when Jiang Yao asked for the hospital, but after Huang Chengjing told them that they should count themselves fortunate that she didn¡¯t ask for the entire business empire, they suddenly felt that they could very well afford to lose just the hospital.

    As if fearing that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao would regret their decision as well as to end any possible hitches, they went through the equity transfer very quickly. Qi Xiang even brought awyer with him and met Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao at the hotel.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went to get changed when there was a knock on the door before weing their guests.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, Miss Jiang,¡± Qi Xiang greeted them humbly as soon as he entered the door. Then, he bowed to Jiang Yao and apologized solemnly. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    After apologizing, Qi Xiang discreetly observed the couple who was way above his league. Since there was no change in their expression, he took the document from hiswyer and passed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°This is the equity transfer agreement. My parents and I have signed it, and this document will take effect when you sign it. This is the Huang family¡¯swyer, you can consult him if there are any questions or doubts.¡±

    He hade with the Huang family¡¯swyer, meaning that the Qi family had assigned the Huang family as their guarantor and to also to let Lu Xingzhi know that they were not executing any schemes.

    Lu Xingzhi took the document and quickly nced through. The agreement was filled with a lot of difficult andplex legal regtions, but he read it like an adult reading a children¡¯s book. After confirming that the agreement was legit without any problems, he gave it back to Jiang Yao to sign.

    ¡°Qi Xiang, I would like you to know that I hate self-righteous people the most. So far, any being who dares to challenge or trick me has not even been born yet, so I hope the Qi family will not be the first ones.¡± Lu Xingzhi red at Qi Xiang coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the doctors in the hospital line up to the board of directors and resign one after another after I return to the base. I don¡¯t minding back to Nanjiang again if they do.¡±

 Chapter 200 - Sell It and Thatâ€™s Your Pocket Money

    Chapter 200: Sell It and That¡¯s Your Pocket Money

    ¡°Yes, of course! Master Lu, we, the Qi family, are businessmen. Honesty is the foundation of our empire.¡±

    Qi Xiang couldn¡¯t help but shudder as Lu Xingzhi stared at him. He had never met anyone as terrifying as Lu Xingzhi, whose re alone was like arge boulder crushing him to the point that he couldn¡¯t move.

    The Qi family did not dare execute any harmless pranks anymore. All he had done was have an evil thought about Jiang Yao plus a failed attempt at flirting with her, and just for that, the bloody price was a freaking hospital. If the Qi family dared to do anything to irritate the renowned Hades Lu again, he was worried that their business empire and family would be destroyed beyond repair.

    However, Qi Xiang felt a little bitter about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remarks. Lu Xingzhi had hinted that there should be no personnel changes after Jiang Yao got hold of the equity of the hospital. Even if there were doctors or staff who wanted to resign, whether or not their reasons were rted to the new chairman, the Qi family would have to appease them to stay.

    Lu Xingzhi spared Qi Xiang¡¯s life for the Huang family¡¯s sake. Qi Xiang also knew that Lu Xingzhi abhorred him for his vile desire at the man¡¯s wife¡ªit was absolutely uneptable for any man, hence, he didn¡¯t intend to overstay his wee. After signing the agreement, Qi Xiang quickly left with hiswyer.

    ¡°It feels like a dream. In just the blink of an eye, I¡¯ve be a rich person who owns a hospital,¡± Jiang Yao giggled chicly while waving the agreement in her hand.

    ¡°A rich person?¡± Lu Xingzhi squinted at Jiang Yao in slight mockery. ¡°You, as my woman, cannot have such a low standard. It¡¯s just a hospital, it¡¯s not even close to calling yourself a rich person.¡±

    Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t sure about the exact number of businesses in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands, however, one thing was for sure¡ªhis money was abundant. Thus, although Lu Xingzhi was quite obviously mocking her with a hint of contempt, she was convinced that he was not blowing his own horn. In his eyes, the value of the hospital was insignificant.

    ¡°From now on, the development of the hospital will be in your hands. If you have any ideas, just do anything you like with it. If you¡¯rezy, either have someone to assist you with the management or just sell it. The money can be used as your pocket money.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yao to earn money. He was good at generating a lucrative ie himself, he wouldn¡¯t let his wife be short of money.

    ¡°Who would I sell it to?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°No, I want to keep it for myself, I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡±

    ¡°You could sell it back to the Qi family. The hospital is theirs, to begin with. I¡¯m sure they would be more than happy to buy it back.¡± After pondering over the idea, Lu Xingzhi curled his lips into a mischievous smirk, as if finding out that his idea was sound. ¡°Think about it, how fun would it be if we let them spend a lot of money to buy back something that was originally theirs? If you want to sell it, set a fixed price. I bet they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to negotiate with you.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head again. Although Lu Xingzhi¡¯s idea was great to vent her frustration, why did she need so much money? The hospital was a more exciting asset for her.

    ¡°Alright, just keep it if you don¡¯t want to sell it. If you find that the hospital management is troublesome and it affects your studies, let me know, I¡¯ll arrange for some people to help you manage it.¡± Lu Xingzhi was just suggesting his idea in amusement. If his darling wife didn¡¯t want to sell, he wouldn¡¯t force her.

    But...

    ¡°Since you want to keep it, I need your help,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Hire two people to work in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhibin?¡± That was the first thing that appeared in Jiang Yao¡¯s mind. Chen Zhibin had a high school diploma, which in this era, was neither low nor high. ¡°What job do you want to assign to him?¡±

 Chapter 201 - Keep an Eye on Them

    <h4>Chapter 201: Keep an Eye on Them</h4>

    Chen Zhibin had given his absolute answer to Lu Xingzhi that he would not return to the army. Usually, in such a case, the military would not arrange a job for him after retirement.

    It was hard to find a steady job in Nanjiang City with just a high school diploma and without any useful skillsets.

    ¡°Let him start with security first,¡± Lu Xingzhi said after some thought. ¡°Veterans are ideal for the security sector since their physical talent is iparable to themoner guards.¡±

    ¡°The sry package of a security guard is not that high, not to mention, the Zhang family haspensated him, so he is quite loaded now. Do you think he would want to take the security job?¡±

    Jiang Yao hadn¡¯t seen the bankbook that Lu Xingzhi had given to Chen Zhibin, but she knew that it contained a lot of money, otherwise, Chen Xuyao would not have suggested for Chen Zhibin to send his mother to Jindo for treatment and procure a better quality of life with that money.

    If he hadn¡¯t gotten thepensation and was still struggling under the duress, Jiang Yao was certain that Chen Zhibin might have taken the job. But it was the other way around now, would he still be willing to be a security guard?

    ¡°He will,¡± Lu Xingzhi said firmly. ¡°Firstly, he is not an overreacher. Secondly, he cannot stay still. I bet he will start looking for a job when his mother¡¯s condition stabilizes. Moreover, he is not a businessman kind of person. He is more cautious about money and he will definitely not invest money into businesses, so, he will choose to make a living on a monthly sry basis.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew Chen Zhibin very well. Chen Zhibin was a conservative man whocked the courage to challenge himself and just go for it. Besides, starting a business required a capital investment along with the risks that followed behind. He would rather keep the money for his mother¡¯s medical care and retirement rather than to do business.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention anything to Chen Zhibin yet, we still don¡¯t know how is his mother¡¯s condition now. So, I hope you can go to the hospital to visit her more often on my behalf.¡± Even though Chen Zhibin had retired, Lu Xingzhi still valued him as his honorable junior.

    ¡°They don¡¯t have many rtives in his family. If his mother undergoes any unfortunate cmities, please lend her a hand and keep an eye on her for me. My darling, I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you, but Chen Zhibin is a man, he is not as attentive and considerate as a woman.¡±

    The cmity that Lu Xingzhi was referring to was the possibility of Chen Zhibin¡¯s mother sumbing to her injuries and passing away. It would be devastating to Chen Zhibin if it happened, therefore, he needed Jiang Yao to help arrange the funeral affairs and so on. He didn¡¯t say it out loud but he believed that his wife would understand his underlying meaning. As for Chen Zhibin, everything had to be put on hold until his mother¡¯s condition was confirmed.

    ¡°There¡¯s another person I would like you to meet tomorrow morning. We used to be on the same mission, but he was forced to retire due to his injury,¡± Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of regret. ¡°He happens to be in Nanjiang City too, but I haven¡¯t seen him in several years. I¡¯m not sure if he still stays at the same ce.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t meet him the other day when he sent Jiang Yao to college because of time constraints. This time, Chen Zhibin¡¯s matter had been resolved, so he still had half a day tomorrow for some private matters.

    However, if he were to go see his formerrade tomorrow, he would have lesser time to spend with Jiang Yao alone, thus, he was bummed out. He took a peek at Jiang Yao¡¯s expression sheepishly and noticed that she didn¡¯t show any signs of agitation. Herck of expressiveness made Lu Xingzhi stumble into a contradicting mess, not knowing whether he should be d or helpless. He had hoped that Jiang Yao would be upset with him, on the other hand, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be upset for real.

 Chapter 202 - It Craves You

    <h4>Chapter 202: It Craves You</h4>

    That entire night, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao never left their room.

    Not long after Qi Xiang left, they were still chatting, but the ambiance soon took a wild turn before they knew it. Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t even give Jiang Yao a chance to say no, pressing her against the bed and beginning to devour her intimately. This time, he even disregarded her cries and surrender. He continued doing the deed until the fragile woman passed out under him, and only then did he hold the woman into his tight embrace reluctantly and sighed.

    ¡®Hmm, I need to improve my darling¡¯s physical strength. I hope that one day, we can consummate satisfyingly.¡¯

    Luckily Jiang Yao was fast asleep and she could not read his mind, otherwise, she would most certainly jump up and tear him apart.

    Thanks to the Medical System, her physique and physical strength was one of the best among girls, but it still paled inparison with Lu Xingzhi, the crazy monster.

    Early the next morning, Jiang Yao was awakened by the feeling of suffocation as if she was squeezed under arge boulder. She opened her mouth wide to catch a breath, but it felt as though she had fallen into the bottom of ake as something that seemed like a fish slid into her mouth, swimming and bumping around clumsily inside.

    ¡°Hmmm~¡± Jiang Yao felt so miserable from the smothering feeling that she almost cried in her dream. She quickly opened her eyes and woke herself up, realizing that it was not ake, a fish, nor a boulder, but Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sole act!

    ¡°Enough already!¡± Jiang Yao tried to shove him off of her. Although she had regained some energy after half a night of sleep, her legs were aching and sore, and herher region was still swollen and burning, making her wonder if Lu Xingzhi had damaged it.

    ¡°Not enough,¡± Lu Xingzhi whined. He knew that his wife was pitiful because of his endless desire, but when he had gotten up in the morning and saw his dear wifeying in his arms, his manhood couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and had sprung alive. Since Jiang Yao was still deep in her slumber, he had had to suppress his urge and quench his thirst for a bit.

    Looking sheepishly at Jiang Yao¡¯s furious grimace, Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows innocently and whined, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, you only have yourself to me for being too delicious.¡±

    Then, he tugged her hand and dragged it along his body, bringing it down south. ¡°See... It craves you.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt as though her head had exploded in bewilderment! How could there be such a shameless and rogue person?!

    ¡°No... No way... I¡¯m going to die~¡± Tears were pooling in her eyes. If she surrendered to his request, they would spend the entire daylight indoors again.

    Lu Xingzhi could tell that Jiang Yao was either really scared, or she simply didn¡¯t want to do the deed anymore.

    ¡°Then...¡± Lu Xingzhi leaned over to whisper something into Jiang Yao¡¯s ear which resulted in her face blushing like a cherry tomato, the alphabets N and O carved in her eyes.

    He sighed and announced an unabashed condition. ¡°Once! Just once, and I¡¯ll let you get off the bed!¡±

    Hence, cing her hand onto his shaft, she did as he instructed. Rather than saying that she moved her own hand, the better exnation was that he forced her to move.

    His heavy gasps echoed into her ears and out.

    A long whileter, her hand finally regained freedom, but it came with a price¡ªher hand was shaking unstoppably apanied by the soreness.

    Lu Xingzhi wore a satisfied smile andy back at Jiang Yao¡¯s side.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao kicked him furiously before hastily turning over to get out of bed and dash toward the bathroom.

    ¡°Hey~¡± Lu Xingzhiy in the bed and sighed as he looked at the closed door. His darling wife was still too shy, he had to do something about it.

 Chapter 203 - Hubby Gives You a Piggyback Ride

    <h4>Chapter 203: Hubby Gives You a Piggyback Ride</h4>

    It was about 9 am when they had the hotel breakfast and went out. They bumped into Chen Xuyao at the entrance. Lu Xingzhi asked him to visit Chen Zhibin at the hospital and then drove away with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Even if youmand me to go to the hospital, can¡¯t you at least give me a ride!¡± Chen Xuyao stomped his foot in agitation.

    Lu Xingzhi parked his car in a destitute neighborhood. The development of this area was seemingly outdated, the streets and alleys were narrow and filthy. Cars were inessible in these narrow alleys, so Lu Xingzhi parked his car outside and walked in, holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand tightly.

    Jiang Yao was wearing the ck heeled shoes that she wore yesterday. The road in the old neighborhood was unlike the t cemented road in the urban area, and most of these roads were muddy, full of potholes and stones of different sizes. Some unknown substances that could only be assumed as garbage was covering the road surface, releasing an unpleasant stench that oozed from afar.

    ¡°Ouch!¡± Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t find her bnce walking on such uneven roads although Lu Xingzhi was leading her. She stepped into one of the many potholes and bumped into his body directly.

    ¡°Stop throwing yourself at me,¡± Lu Xingzhi chided her under the impact of environmental influence.

    Despite his loud warning, Jiang Yao, who had not yet managed to stand still, fell over again, and this time, she nearly fell to the dirty ground. Thankfully, Lu Xingzhi was swift enough to pull her up.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Shut up!¡± Jiang Yao growled in dismay. How dare he use her of throwing herself at him? Did he really think that she was flirting with him right here!?

    If it was way before this, Jiang Yao bet that Lu Xingzhi wouldn¡¯t dare to tease her like this. He would be so afraid that he might piss her off and she would ignore him again.

    The closest moment she could think of was during the summer holiday.

    At that time, when Lu Xingzhi had been with her, he had had to think twice before saying or doing anything in case he would annoy her.

    Alright then. Now that he knew that she wouldn¡¯t get angry at him so easily, he had started to be pompous and smug!

    Jiang Yao regretted her change of attitude toward him. If she knew that Lu Xingzhi would transform into such an annoying version of himself, she would have retained her arrogant and cold self until the end of time!

    Hmph! She was very mad!

    ¡®Oops,¡¯ Lu Xingzhi thought to himself as he rubbed his nose sheepishly. His wife had yelled his full name, meaning she must be really angry right now. He knew that he had to quit his teasing right then and there otherwise the timid kitten might mutate into a tigress!

    Looking at the muddy and bumpy road ahead, Lu Xingzhi squatted down and said, ¡°Come, hubby will give you a piggyback.¡±

    Jiang Yao froze in surprise, her wrath of fury dissipating in an instant. Her heart fluttered in delight as she stared at the man who was bending over before her.

    Lu Xingzhi turned his head and prompted her further since Jiang Yao didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Hurry up! What are you doing? Do you want me to hug you instead?¡±

    ¡°Okay! Alright! Here Ie!¡± Jiang Yao quickly answered and hopped on his back, worrying that if she replied anyter than that, he would turn around and pick her up into a bridal carry. There were a lot of people walking on the street, it would be so embarrassing if she was carried by him like that.

    As Jiang Yao leaned against his back, Lu Xingzhi walked at a steady and constant speed although there was a person on his back. asionally, she could feel his body swaying slightly but he would quickly return to his original position and keep walking.

 Chapter 204 - I Will Not Piggyback You

    <h4>Chapter 204: I Will Not Piggyback You</h4>

    His back was broad and muscr. He used his shoulders to support her without uttering a single word ofint.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, when I am old and no longer able to walk, you must piggyback me and walk like this.¡± Jiang Yao could not help but say coquettishly.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhi briefly said, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Yao pounded him with her little fists in retaliation and he chuckled. ¡°Darling, I am a few years older than you. When you are unable to walk, I am most likely unable to piggyback you too. By that time, you will sit in the wheelchair and I will push you. We will go wherever you like, I will never push you to the west if you want to go to the east.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who was on his back, smiled silently, impressed by that idea.

    There were almost no brick houses in the area of the old town as most of them were old houses made of wood with a strong sense of culture. They were all of the same height, but they looked quite run-down.

    Lu Xingzhi, with Jiang Yao on his back, stopped in front of an antique house. It was simr to Jiang Yao¡¯s house back in her hometown, and a loess wall surrounded the two rows of houses. If Lu Xingzhi had not brought her here, it would have been hard for Jiang Yao to believe that there was such a ce in Nanjiang City.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand with one hand and knocked on the door with the other. The door was not locked, and it opened automatically when he knocked on it. Both of them stood at the entrance and saw an old woman in her fifties holding an old basin while feeding the chickens in her courtyard.

    When the old woman heard the noise from the door, she pouted unhappily and looked toward the door. As she saw their unfamiliar faces, she asked in an impatient tone, ¡°Are you looking for someone? Who are you looking for?¡±

    The rooms in the house were rented to many outsiders working in Nanjiang City. Almost every room was upied by one person, and the monthly rental fees only cost a few dors. However, the old woman was thendy, and she most certainly recognized all her tenants.

    ¡°Is Wu Zhong still living here?¡± Looking at the chicken manure scattered all over the ground, Lu Xingzhi did not n to bring Jiang Yao inside and asked from the entrance straightaway.

    ¡°Oh... Wu Zhong... He is still here, he has been living here for a few years.¡± The old woman seemed to have a good impression of Wu Zhong, therefore, when she heard that they were looking for Wu Zhong, she looked friendlier. ¡°Wu Zhong is not home right now, he is working at the market in front.¡±

    The tenants here were very confusing as some rented rooms for only a few months. The old woman was getting on in years, and after seeing tenants at sixes and sevens for more than ten years, she had developed a habit of disliking strangers.

    ¡°By the way, Wu Zhong has been living here for quite a few years but I seldom see people looking for him. Why are both of you looking for him?¡± The old woman asked.

    ¡°I am his friend and I¡¯m here to visit him.¡± Lu Xingzhi continued to ask, ¡°May I know which part and what is he doing at the market? I am going to look for him now, can I find him there?¡±

    ¡°There is a shoeshine stall at the market in front. There is only one of those there. Ask around and you will find it.¡± After she finished, she mumbled, ¡°That Wu Zhong doesn¡¯t seem to have such decent friends...¡± Then, she ignored Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao and continued to feed her chickens and ducks.

    Lu Xingzhi thanked her, piggybacked Jiang Yao once again, and walked toward where they hade from.

    Jiang Yao remembered that when they first arrived, there was a ce that looked like a market opposite their parking lot. So, the person called Wu Zhong whom Lu Xingzhi was looking for was there?

 Chapter 205 - A Cripple

    <h4>Chapter 205: A Cripple</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi piggybacked Jiang Yao all the way to the parking lot until Jiang Yao insisted on walking by herself. There were a lot of people walking around and there were even many elderly people carrying their baskets to buy vegetables at the market. If the senior citizens were to see a man piggybacking ady, they would think that they were offending public morality.

    Just like what the old woman had told them, Wu Zhong¡¯s stall was easy to find. When they entered the market, they found the shoeshine stall near the market¡¯s entrance without having to ask around.

    However, when they arrived at the stall, it was surrounded by crowds of people.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi held hands as they squeezed into the crowd to find out the reason. It turned out that Wu Zhong¡¯s customer had used him of damaging a shoe and now demanded Wu Zhong to pay for it.

    The people around could not stand it anymore, and they shouted, ¡°You must be honest! How could he have damaged your shoe by just polishing it? He only earned two cents by polishing your leather shoes, deducting the cost of the polishing oil, he only earned one cent from you, and yet, you want him to pay you twenty dors for the leather shoes instead!? How could you con someone like that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, look at your leather shoes. Who knows how long you have been wearing it? What makes you think that you could ask him to pay you for a new pair of shoes? This is extortion!¡± The passersby said.

    Despite having no knowledge regarding this matter, Jiang Yao could see that the man¡¯s leather shoes were certainly not damaged by the polishing. With just a mere nce, she could tell that it had been damaged when he identally kicked something while wearing it.

    She looked at Lu Xingzhi and pulled his sleeve, whispering, ¡°That customer must be a local ruffian trying to extort people!¡±

    ¡°If I say that he damaged it, I mean it! If he denies it, bring out the evidence! My leather shoes were damaged by him! Even though they weren¡¯t new, I would have to spend money to buy a new pair if this pair is damaged. I¡¯d still need to spend twenty dors!¡± The customer said while holding a cigarette between his lips. When he opened his mouth, clouds of smoke gushed out.

    He kicked Wu Zhong¡¯s stall as he was probably irritated by the usations, and he scolded, ¡°You f*cking cripple! If you still refuse to pay, it won¡¯t just be twenty dorster on! By that time, the leather shoes on my feet will cost two to three hundred dors!¡±

    The crowd knew that they should avoid trouble when they heard him being so rampant. More than half of the crowd dispersed but there was still a portion who stayed to join the fun even though there were still a few elderly people standing there, criticizing him.

    The people who came to the market were people living nearby. Wu Zhong had been living here for a few years and everyone knew him. They knew that Wu Zhong was an honest person, and although he was an introvert, he was hardworking and helpful. He was a cripple and did not have any other jobs to do, and so, he had no choice but to set up a shoeshine stall. asionally, the neighbors would call Wu Zhong for some odd jobs, and the people who knew him had always assisted him.

    The neighbors knew the amount of money Wu Zhong earned in a day in their hearts. Wu Zhong could not even earn twenty dors in a month, and then here came a ruffian demanding for twenty dors. If it were others who were in this situation, who would be able to afford that!?

    ¡°Why are you talking about all this nonsense? If you have so much time, it would be better to just fight.¡± Lu Xingzhi released Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and asked her to wait at the side before walking straight toward Wu Zhong. He said, ¡°Wu Zhong, although one of your legs might not have enough strength, I think it¡¯s easy-peasy to pummel this ruffian to death with your fists, right?¡±

    Before everyone could react, Lu Xingzhi kicked the ruffian in his knee. ¡°Who were you calling a f*cking cripple just now? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Who the f*ck are you?!¡± The ruffian held his knee in pain. He yelled before he lifted his head, ¡°Why are you poking your f*cking nose into my business!?¡±

 Chapter 206 - Honor

    <h4>Chapter 206: Honor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°Do you know who is the person you just called a f*cking cripple? Do you even know how his leg was injured?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart felt cold and deste at that moment. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. Wu Zhong is a retired soldier. His leg was injured by the enemies during his mission! If it wasn¡¯t for dedicated and brave soldiers like Wu Zhong, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to live! When the soldiers are healthy, they shed blood to protect people like you. Even if they retire due to their injury, they don¡¯t deserve to be bullied by ruffians like you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not bear to see retired soldiers being bullied and depreciated.

    Wu Zhong¡¯s disability was a form of honor, a form of sacrifice! It could never be the cause for him to be aughingstock!

    He could ever forget that Wu Zhong had sacrificed his leg in order to save so many lives in that mission!

    ¡°Young Master Lu?¡± Wu Zhong was stunned when he saw someone standing up for him. When he recognized him, he waspletely taken aback.

    Wu Zhong was very much older than Lu Xingzhi. When Lu Xingzhi had joined the toon, they were not in the same camp, but both of them had teamed up in many missions. They were each other¡¯s partner and had passed by the gates of hell together many times. Previously in the toon, Wu Zhong had had a habit of calling Lu Xingzhi as Young Master Lu like the others, so he had not changed that until now.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had always been at Jindo City, so he was astonished when he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sudden appearance.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words made Wu Zhong teary-eyed. In the years after his retirement, he had been scolded as a f*cking cripple countless times. Many people had asked him how his leg had gotten injured but he had never mentioned that he was a retired soldier, nor did he mention how his leg had received the injury.

    He kept hisst dignity as a soldier. He had never wanted to disgrace the toon and was never willing to use his identity as a retired soldier to seek sympathy.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words made the people around show respect to Wu Zhong. At that moment, a soldier was a hero in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Wu Zhong, you¡¯re a retired soldier? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± An old neighbor who knew Wu Zhong asked him.

    ¡°Brother Zhong. ¡± Lu Xingzhi turned his head and addressed Wu Zhong. ¡°Wait for a while, I¡¯ll catch up with you after I teach this ruffian a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Please spare my life... I didn¡¯t even know that he was a retired soldier. I was wrong, it will never ever happen again...¡± The ruffian knew that he could not offend the person in front of him, so he quickly apologized. He had extorted countless people and knew very well about the kind of people he could threaten and the people he could not.

    The clothes of the person in front of him could not be afforded by normal people, and his aura was as cold and sharp as an ice de.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, just let him go.¡± Wu Zhong pulled at Lu Xingzhi and gently shook his head.

    As he was still living there, if he really did end up offending a ruffian like that, thetter might resort to further trouble-making. He did not mind it, but he was worried that the innocent old neighbors would get involved as well.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Xingzhi knew what Wu Zhong was worrying about. After some thought, he kicked the ruffian onest time and told him to get lost. The ruffian then scurried away immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, please go home to avoid further trouble everyone.¡± Wu Zhong dispersed the crowd and kept his stuff at the stall away. Since Lu Xingzhi was here, he would definitely not set up his stall anymore.

    Everyone was afraid of trouble, so the crowd dispersed after they heard Wu Zhong¡¯s words. There were a few old men who were not afraid, but they knew Wu Zhong needed to catch up with his friend, so they no longer lingered around.

    Wu Zhong was overjoyed when he saw Lu Xingzhi. After he kept his stuff, he invited Lu Xingzhi to eat with him at his ce.

 Chapter 207 - A Bold Idea

    <h4>Chapter 207: A Bold Idea</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Zhong, there¡¯s no need for lunch. I still need to catch a flight back to the toon.¡± As Lu Xingzhi was talking, he waved to Jiang Yao who was waiting at the side quietly and very patiently before saying, ¡°Darling,e here. Let me introduce him to you,¡±

    Only then did Wu Zhong realize that there was a person a few steps beside him. He did not know how long thatdy had stood there but she seemed very obedient, walking over slowly only when Lu Xingzhi asked her to.

    ¡°Brother Zhong, let me introduce my wife to you. Her name is Jiang Yao, she is studying at Nanjiang Medical University and she is in her first year.¡± Lu Xingzhi paused for a while and continued. ¡°My wife and I got marriedst year. It has been almost a year but it¡¯s a pity that we did not have the time to send Brother Zhong our wedding candy. Since I still have some time in Nanjiang City, I brought her here to get to know you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was very respectful toward Brother Zhong. Although his position in the toon had been higher than Wu Zhong previously, Wu Zhong had joined the army earlier than him and he was older than him, thus, Lu Xingzhi had always been respectful toward Wu Zhong.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you, Brother Zhong!¡± Jiang Yao greeted him. Lu Xingzhi had already greeted him as Brother Zhong, so she certainly wouldn¡¯t wait for him to greet her first.

    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you too!¡± The corner¡¯s of Wu Zhong¡¯s eyes creased as he smiled, overjoyed.

    He was happy for Lu Xingzhi because thetter had gotten married to an obedient and smart wife, and also because he still remembered his old partner until now.

    While Lu Xingzhi had been teaching the ruffian a lesson, Jiang Yao had kept herself busy as well. She had used her Medical System¡¯s scanning function to scan Wu Zhong for the first time. From there, she knew that Wu Zhong¡¯s knee was injured, probably because of hisminuted fracture that received dyed treatment, which in turn caused a disability of difference in the lengths of both legs, which exined why his leg was crippled.

    It had been so long since the ident and the medical standards of the current hospitals were not sufficient to cure such an injury, however, the System Admin had told Jiang Yao that advanced artificial kneecaps were avable in theb to rece dead tissues and bones, and this was considered a small surgery in the system.

    Jiang Yao had almost ten years of experience of being a doctor in her previous life. With her capabilities, it was not hard for her toplete a recement surgery.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao had a bold idea to operate on Wu Zhong.

    It was probably because of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s respect toward Wu Zhong that she loved the house and its crow, or it was possibly because Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words had made her strongly respect a retired soldier like Wu Zhong.

    Soldiers who sacrificed everything to protect the country and the people should not be aughingstock due to his disability nor dwell in such a messy ce, being forced to set up a stall to earn a living that could barely feed himself.

    Wu Zhong felt that it was a pity when he heard that Lu Xingzhi could not stay for lunch as he needed to catch a flight back to the toon. Lu Xingzhiforted him, ¡°Brother Zhong, my wife is going to study here for a few years, there are still a lot of chances for us to eat together. I came here today for another matter.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi mentioned the matter of giving Wu Zhong a job as a security guard. ¡°Brother Zhong, you are a retired soldier. Although one of your legs is injured, you are more agile than anybody else. You can definitely master this job. Now, the hospital belongs to my wife. If you work there, you won¡¯t have to live here anymore. This ce is too far from the hospital, there has to be a staff quarter there, I can let the hospital arrange a room for you at that time.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Job Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 208: Job Arrangement</h4>

    Wu Zhong¡¯s eyes were gleaming, and his first reaction was to be thrilled.

    In actual fact, he had tried to find a job as a security guard after he was discharged from the military because he thought that he was more agile than ordinary people and he waspetent enough for the job. However, all the employers had deemed him incapable because he was a cripple.

    After facing countless predicaments and people taunting him, Wu Zhong finally stopped thinking about being a security guard because although he was a disabled and retired soldier, he still had dignity!

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words made him regain his confidence. He suddenly felt that he was still a useful person and no longer a basket case!

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrangement for Wu Zhong made him see hope in himself, therefore, he epted without much resistance. When he knew that thergest shareholder of the hospital was Jiang Yao, he straightaway told Jiang Yao, ¡°Jiang Yao, after I begin my duties, if you think I¡¯m capable, let me stay, otherwise, just tell me right away. Don¡¯t be shy because of Young Master Lu as I might deter your hospital.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhong, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yao believed in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eye for people. The people Lu Xingzhi valued were surely highlypetent.

    ¡°It just so happens that I drove here. My wife and I will help you to carry your luggage and I¡¯ll send you to the staff quarters at the hospitalter.¡± As he talked, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and called Chen Xuyao who was currently at the hospital. He told Chen Xuyao that Jiang Yao and he would bring someone to the hospital, also telling him to ask the Hospital Director to arrange a room at the staff quarters for the said person. He also asked him to inform the Human Resources Department that there would be a new security guard beginning work at the hospital.

    Wu Zhong thanked them, took his stuff, and brought both of them to his rented house.

    Due to the presence of Wu Zhong, Jiang Yao felt shy to let Lu Xingzhi piggyback her, and so, she staggered throughout the whole journey, but fortunately, she did not fall down. Instead, she mumbled to Lu Xingzhi that she would never wear high heels while going out anymore as her legs were making her life difficult. In the end, Lu Xingzhi let out a chortle.

    The old woman was still in the courtyard. She had expected to see Wu Zhonge back with both of them who had just left not long ago.

    The old woman was slightly stunned when she heard that Wu Zhong was moving out. Then, she sighed and nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s only halfway through this month. You don¡¯t need to pay me the rental fees for this month.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Madam!¡± Wu Zhong thanked her and led Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao inside while whispering to them, ¡°Madam¡¯s husband passed away at a young age. They did not have any children and so, she earned a living by renting out their rooms. She looks as if she doesn¡¯t get close to others easily but she¡¯s a nice person. When I just moved in, I was always unable to pay for the rental fees but she never rushed me. She nts vegetables and she would sell them asionally. If there are leftovers, she gives them to tenants who have lived here for a long time like us for free.¡±

    To thank thendy for her care throughout these years, Wu Zhong nned to leave the rental fees for one month before he left as he could not possibly live in her house for free.

    Although Wu Zhong had lived here for a few years, he did not own too many things. His clothes for four seasons were less than ten sets, and he did not have any valuable belongings. All of his possessions could not even fill up a single woven bag.

    After Wu Zhong packed his stuff, he left the rental fees for a month on the empty table and then left the room with Lu Xingzhi and his wife, bidding farewell to the old woman before leaving.

    When the three of them arrived at the hospital, the Hospital Director came to the carpark and weed them in person. He certainly had to meet thergest shareholder in person when he found out that someone had taken over the position, seeing as he would receive the news of the new chairman in a few days.

 Chapter 209 - To The Airport

    <h4>Chapter 209: To The Airport</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they greeted the Hospital Director. He introduced Jiang Yao to the director and told him that Jiang Yao would be thergest shareholder of the hospital in the future before urging him to lead the way to the staff quarters.

    The staff quarters were not inside the hospital but instead, on the street opposite the hospital. The dormitories were new blocks that had been built less than two years ago. The people who lived here were chief physicians or nurses who had been working at the hospital for a long time. In fact, there weren¡¯t any security guards living in the dormitories.

    Nevertheless, since this security guard had been sent by the shareholder personally, the director had to treat him specially. Although he was a cripple, the director did not dare to make any objections. Since thergest shareholder had the power to give someone a job, it would not be surprising if she fired the director, not to mention a mere security guard.

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying? ¡°Every new sovereign brings his own courtiers.¡±

    The reason he himself had gotten ahold of this position was all due to the Qi family¡¯s help, therefore, it was only reasonable for this person called Jiang Yao to get rid of the Qi family¡¯s people after she took over the Qi family¡¯s shares.

    After Wu Zhong had settled down, Lu Xingzhi went to Chen Zhibin¡¯s mother¡¯s ward with Jiang Yao.

    Mrs. Chen¡¯s condition was just like before and there weren¡¯t any signs of recovery, but fortunately, her condition was not worsening.

    Upon finding out that Jiang Yao was now the hospital¡¯srgest shareholder and had arranged for the best doctor to be in charge of Mrs. Chen, Chen Zhibin thanked her profusely but insisted on paying for the medical fees. He had seen the amount of money in the passbook and it was enough to afford the medical fees, and so, he could not bear to take advantage of his brother¡¯s wife.

    Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyaoforted Chen Zhibin for a while before the three of them left the hospital.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to return to the toon and Chen Xuyao needed to go back to Jindo City as he had settled the matter, so he booked the same flight as Lu Xingzhi to return to Jindo City.

    The three of them returned to the hotel to pack their stuff and check out. Then, they ate lunch at a nearby restaurant quickly before driving to the airport.

    Chen Xuyao was the driver and the car had been arranged by Director Ye for Lu Xingzhi as usual. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were sitting in the backseat.

    ¡°How are you going to drive this car back?¡± Although Jiang Yao had not gotten her license in her previous life, she actually knew how to drive and could navigate her way steadily around the bumpy roads in the countryside for those few years. However, the problem was, when Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao went back, she could not possibly drive a car and swagger around the town without a license.

    Even if she was brave enough, Lu Xingzhi would certainly not let her do so.

    ¡°I¡¯ll park the car in the carpark of the airport. Leave the keys at the office of the airport and Director Ye will arrange for someone to drive the car back.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his arm and rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Can you hire a cab backter?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had initially nned to send Jiang Yao back to school before hurrying to the airport, but Jiang Yao had insisted on apanying him and Chen Xuyao to the airport. After some thought, Lu Xingzhi realized that he would only be able to see his wife after about half a month, so he eventually agreed as he wanted to spend a little more time with his wife as well.

    ¡°No problem, what problem could I possibly have?¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently. ¡°Young Master Lu, I am twenty years old, not two and a half!¡±

    She did not want him to nag her as if she were a two-and-a-half-year-old child who could not take care of herself.

    ¡°After I go back, if you face any problems, remember, you must notify me. Don¡¯t get bullied by others foolishly.¡± Lu Xingzhi was still worried about her. ¡°If something really happens and I am not able to rush over, you can call Weiqi or Xuyao, or you can ask the Huang family for help. The Huang family owes you a big favor, it would be a pity if you didn¡¯t use it.¡±

 Chapter 210 - Hide

    <h4>Chapter 210: Hide</h4>

    Chen Xuyao, who was driving in front, almost could not grasp the steering wheel properly.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk. When his brother, Hades Lu, had met Jiang Yao, how could he be regarded as a man of few words? He was simply a talkaholic!

    Even when he was with his buddies, if there wasn¡¯t any serious business, his brother would always be reserved whenever he could, pulling a long face as if it would cost him his life by just saying two more sentences. However, when he was together with his wife, the words he said within those few minutes were almost the same as the number of words he spoke in a week.

    That was why Chen Xuyao thought that his brother valued his wife more than his buddies! If he was in ancient times, he would be deemed as a foolish ruler!

    ¡°There is one more thing you need to remember, my wife.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression became more serious, and he said, ¡°You are not in Jindo City any longer but at school. We can¡¯t get ahold of the entire Nanjiang City with our current capabilities. Therefore, you might have to hide the fact that you are my wife temporarily.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s buddies¡¯ capabilities were like young eagles whose feathers were not fully grown. Each one of them was still in their growing phase.

    They could take hold of Jindo City with ease, so if Jiang Yao was living in Jindo City, he was confident that he could ensure her safety. However, Jiang Yao was currently in Nanjiang City, so it was better to be safe than sorry in many things. Lu Xingzhi did not dare to joke around regarding Jiang Yao¡¯s safety. Hence, the identity of Jiang Yao being Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife could never be spread around. The people he had met when he came to Nanjiang City this time had been warned not to do so, and he believed that they did not have the guts to spread it around.

    Because of that, Lu Xingzhi swore to himself that he had to be more powerful.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, he¡¯s right. It¡¯s all for your own good.¡± Chen Xuyao added, ¡°It would have been better if you were in Jindo City. Although Xingzhi is always at the toon, the rest of us are in Jindo City so we can still take care of you, not to mention it would also be easier to secretly arrange a personal bodyguard for you. However, Nanjiang City is too far from Jindo City. We have power in Jindo City but not the whole country. Xingzhi is powerful in Jindo City and his toon. Therefore, to protect yourself, when you are dealing with others in Nanjiang City, do mention less about Xingzhi to insignificant people.¡±

    Jiang Yao understood a part of what they were saying, but she was not so sure either.

    ¡°My wife, I have been a soldier for so many years and have gone on countless missions. My hands have been tainted by many people¡¯s lives and blood, and a lot of them are ouws. I don¡¯t know who is waiting to end my life. Although I use nicknames when I carry out my missions and my information is not essible to normal people, I cannot guarantee that nobody will find out my identity as Lu Xingzhi through my nickname.¡± Lu Xingzhi exined to Jiang Yao in detail as he was afraid that she would misunderstand him.

    ¡°If anyone looks into my information, it is impossible for them to find my hometown. They can only get hold of fake information. When they look into me by following that information, my toon will receive the news. However, if your identity as my wife is publicly known, the people with bad intentions might target you instead if they fail to find out information about the Lu family.¡±

    Even Jiang Yao¡¯s information was only partially true, not to mention Lu Xingzhi¡¯s information. If anyone really looked into Jiang Yao¡¯s student status, they would only able to find out fake information that had been arranged by Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi and his whole family¡¯s data was top secrecy and highly protected by the toon. This was to protect Lu Xingzhi and his family, ensuring the safety of the entire Lu family.

 Chapter 211 - Gentle Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 211: Gentle Persuasion</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was not afraid of any politicians. Rather, he was warier of the ruffians hiding in the dark. He had ended the lives of too many people, gaining him plenty of enemies along the way. The moment he had started being a career soldier, he knew that it would not be an easy journey.

    Upon hearing these words, Jiang Yao understood what was happening. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was truly concerned that she would get hurt over the cover that he had used over the years.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t feel restricted in whatever you do. Let everyone know that you have someone backing you up in Jindo City. Anyone looking for trouble with you must go through me first. Any person wanting to find out who I am will have their death wish signed by me.¡± Looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s serious expression, he knew that she was startled. ¡°Remember this, my wife can live her life however she wants. Anyone that gets in her way will suffer my wrath.¡±

    Chen Xuyao nced at the couple sitting behind him and thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t he afraid of terrifying Jiang Yao, exposing this intense affection of his to her?¡¯

    ¡°My love, do not ever forget this. The Qi family can be used, but never trusted. The Huang family has more credibility than the Qi family, but do not ever count on them fully. Whenever you are using someone, remember to scrutinize, observe, and pressure them.¡± Lu Xingzhi always believed in trusting his own instincts and acting ordingly.

    Anyone that had any use to him, he would dly manipte them. He did this merely to take advantage of people that he was not close to, extracting the maximum amount of worth out of them.

    When dealing with his closest associates, however, he would closely observe how they worked. Then, to maximize each of their potentials, he would have them work ording to their strengths.

    Jiang Yao listened intently and nodded. Lu Xingzhi was teaching her how to take advantage of people to protect herself. He put in a lot of effort because he was truly worried about her safety.

    ¡°Can you not leave me instead?¡± Jiang Yao nuzzled close to Lu Xingzhi after he had given her his little lecture. Being a shy and reserved girl, she would not do this normally. However, her emotions got the better of her, and for an instant, she forgot all about the driver in front. She gave him the tightest hug and kissed him.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled sweetly. A kiss from her wife was the perfect goodbye gift. He loved how assertive Jiang Yao was in showing her affection and how her eyes betrayed her burning passion for him.

    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t youe to Jindo City with me? We can get you transferred to Jindo Medical University. Once you are there, we can see each other every weekend. You will be safer there too!¡± Lu Xingzhi gently persuaded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know we could transfer schools that easily in university.¡± Jiang Yao was caught by surprise. Jindo Medical University was one of the top medical schools in the country. To get admitted was easier said than done.

    ¡°With the amazing grades you have, it is Jindo Medical University¡¯s loss if you are not a student there,¡± Lu Xingzhi responded with a sense of pride. ¡°I am sure you will be a wonderful doctor in the future.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°If you want it, I will make it happen.¡±

 Chapter 212 - A Public Acknowledgement

    <h4>Chapter 212: A Public Acknowledgement</h4>

    There were no doubts regarding Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability to obtain whatever he wanted, and this was not even taking into ount the influence his buddies had. Seeing as the Zhang family had the power to let just about anyone enroll in Nanjiang Medical University, why couldn¡¯t Lu Xingzhi and his gang do the same in Jindo City?

    However...

    Even though Jiang Yao was reluctant to part with Lu Xingzhi, she could not leave Wen Xuehui just like that. She still had to protect her from a certain two-timer.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s absence from school this weekend might have given that douchebag just the right opportunity to get closer to Wen Xuehui!

    ¡°We will see, alright? I will let you know when I decide to move to Jindo City,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    A tinge of regret shed across Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. Nevertheless, he had somehow expected that response and was not too disappointed.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you do know that Jindo Medical University is better than Nanjiang Medical University! Think this through, and whenever you change your mind, you are always wee here!¡± Chen Xuyao added. He could not stand being left out of their conversations.

    ¡°Brother Lu seems happier with you being here, Jiang Yao. You probably do not know this, but when you were away, your husband acted as though he was the Grim Reaper. We never see him smile or talk. That was scary! We need you here to save Zhou Weiqi and me from his madness!¡± Chen Xuyao continued, taking a dig at Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Chen Xuyao¡¯s intention was to help him in persuading Jiang Yao toe to Jindo City, otherwise, with that ridicule he had received, he would have booted Chen Xuyao out of the car.

    In just the blink of an eye, they arrived at the airport.

    Seeing the various masses of people moving about in the airport, Jiang Yao felt a strong sense of reluctance to part with Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Alright, your darling husband is leaving.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head as if she were an adorable pet. ¡°Your hair has grown longer, don¡¯t cut it. I like it that way.¡±

    Jiang Yao muttered under her breath, ¡°Who¡¯s my darling husband?¡±

    ¡°Come on! Call me darling, just this once!¡± Lu Xingzhi insisted. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard you call me that even though we¡¯ve been married for so long.¡±

    Jiang Yao had never had a pet name for him even after they had gotten married. She was used to calling him by his name, including hisst name when she was angry.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi but her mouth stayed shut.

    There was nothing wrong with calling each other by some cute names. Jiang Yao, however, was embarrassed to say it. She did have it set as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s contact name in her cell phone though, and that proved to be something she preferred.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, you had my name in your cell phone set as ¡®darling¡¯.¡± Lu Xingzhi had stumbled upon this little piece of information when he had picked up her phone that had fallen out of her pocket identally. Mistakenly essing her messages, he had seen a screen full of the word ¡®darling¡¯, all from the texts he had sent to her.

    In the dead of the night, he had held on to her phone and smiled like a fool.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi gave me the phone with that name already saved.¡± Jiang Yao exined. ¡°Maybe it was either one of you that entered the name.¡±

    ¡°But you did not change it, right?¡± Lu Xingzhi knew how easily embarrassed she was, so he did not insist for her to call out his pet name in public.

    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao a quick hug. Unlike the previous time when he had lost control and held on to her like a clingy spouse, he knew that they would be meeting each other again in half a month, and seeing that there were so many people around, he let her go after a short embrace.

 Chapter 213 - Disgust

    <h4>Chapter 213: Disgust</h4>

    Jiang Yao took a cab back to school after sending Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao off.

    She bumped right into Wen Xuehui and Li Ronghui who had just gotten down from the public bus right outside of school, chatting andughing together. Wen Xuehui looked content, holding onto a candied plum.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart dropped upon seeing this scene unfold in front of her. She realized that this time, Li Ronghui had possibly changed his tactics in pursuing Wen Xuehui. Looking at Wen Xuehui grinning from ear to ear, she was undeniably in love.

    Two days! Jiang Yao had only been away for two days and this had happened. How persistent could Li Ronghui be?!

    ¡°Xuehui!¡± Jiang Yao took a big stride toward the two lovebirds, forcing herself between them.

    ¡°Look who¡¯s here!¡± Wen Xuehui seemed to forget the existence of Li Ronghui at the sight of her best friend. She held onto Jiang Yao and smiled. ¡°Looks like you had a great weekend.¡±

    Noone except for Wen Xuehui knew where Jiang Yao had gone after taking a leave of absence.

    She had overheard from her father that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was here in Nanjiang City too. She had been waiting for Jiang Yao to return so that she could tease her.

    ¡°I was not the only one here who had fun this weekend.¡± Jiang Yao grinned, sparing a nce at Li Ronghui.

    Understanding what she meant, Wen Xuehui¡¯s face turned beet red and she gave Jiang Yao¡¯s arm a light pinch. Turning to Li Ronghui, she said, ¡°I am leaving with Jiang Yao, see youter!¡±

    Not waiting for his response, Wen Xuehui dragged Jiang Yao along and disappeared out of Li Ronghui¡¯s sight. She would rather not be teased by Jiang Yao in front of Li Ronghui.

    A short whileter, they came to a stop. Heavily out of breath, Wen Xuehui turned back and looked at Jiang Yao. She was surprised to see Jiang Yao, who was running behind her with her heels on, looking quite fine. ¡°Aren¡¯t you exhausted?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and then asked. ¡°Are you a couple with Li Ronghui now?¡±

    Her sixth sense told her that Wen Xuehui and Li Ronghui¡¯s rtionship had just had a breakthrough.

    ¡°Not yet!¡± Wen Xuehui blushed. ¡°He did confess his feelings to me just now. I did not know that he has actually had a crush on me for some time!¡±

    ¡°Well, how long ago was it?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°You like him, don¡¯t you? If he already confessed, why aren¡¯t you guys together now?¡±

    ¡°I am ady, I have to act a little more reserved, of course. I told him I would think about it,¡± Wen Xuehui answered. A brief pauseter, she asked, ¡°Was it that obvious that I am crushing on him? How did you know?¡±

    Wen Xuehui seemed to have forgotten that she had told Jiang Yao of her affection toward Li Ronghui some time ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s as obvious as daylight.¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Every single time you went out with him, you came back beaming like a giggly little girl!¡±

    Even if Jiang Yao had lost all her memories before she was rebirthed, just by paying a little attention to Wen Xuehui, anyone could have seen it as well.

    Embarrassed, Wen Xuehui covered her face with her hands. She thought she had done a good job hiding her emotions, not realizing that Jiang Yao had seen right through her. ¡°Seeing as you can see through me, do you think Li Ronghui knows as well?¡±

    Jiang Yao sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that bright.¡±

    Wen Xuehui knew better. Jiang Yao was obviously mocking her, fully disying her disdain toward Li Ronghui. Clearly, Jiang Yao did not like Li Ronghui at all.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, why do you hate him?¡± Wen Xuehui racked her brains trying to figure it out. They had only met several times, thus, Jiang Yao¡¯s strong hostility toward Li Ronghui baffled her very much.

 Chapter 214 - He Is Not the One

    <h4>Chapter 214: He Is Not the One</h4>

    Jiang Yao checked her surroundings. It was a hot afternoon and no one was out. Most of the students on campus were either in their rooms or somewhere else with cool air conditioning.

    ¡°Xuehui, Li Ronghui is not the one for you. He has ulterior motives.¡± Jiang Yao continued after a moment¡¯s thought. ¡°I once overheard his conversation. His friend asked if he actually liked you, and do you know what he said?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Wen Xuehui¡¯s heart dropped. She was not ready for the answer.

    ¡°He said that he wanted to do research under your father, Chancellor Wen. You know that your father is very strict about the students he takes in under his wing. Recently, he seems to not ept any post-graduate students at all. This is why Li Ronghui wanted to take advantage of him being with you to join your father¡¯s research team.¡±

    With Li Ronghui¡¯s meticulous personality, he would not have said any of these things to anyone else. Nevertheless, Jiang Yao had not wronged Li Ronghui since that was indeed his n after all.

    In her previous life, through Jiang Yao, Li Ronghui had be the first student epted by Chancellor Wen into his research team. With that, he had received the education that he had always wanted from the chancellor. He was then asked by the chancellor to stay back and teach at the school, and yet, he had not been contented with that arrangement.

    After graduating, he had then set his sights on the Zhang family.

    At that point in time, the Zhang family¡¯s business ventures had begun to settle down after years of development and growth. The Zhang family were looking for a capable son-inw as Zhang Xiqing was their only daughter. Understanding that he would be able to help manage the family business after marrying Zhang Xiqing, Li Ronghui had swiftly gotten married to her after breaking up with Wen Xuehui.

    Wen Xuehui was but a steppingstone for Li Ronghui, who was extremely egotistical. After the break-up, she hade across Zhang Xiqing numerous times. Even as Zhang Xiqing ridiculed and mocked her, Li Ronghui only looked on coldly, refusing to interfere. He had even hit back at Wen Xuehui after she had been insulted and got physical with Zhang Xiqing.

    Now, Jiang Yao imagined that Li Ronghui had already made his choice between Zhang Xiqing and Wen Xuehui, seeing as the Zhang family getting into trouble was all it took for Li Ronghui to start going after Wen Xuehui.

    Li Ronghui was an intelligent person and he knew that he was capable of greater opportunities even after missing out on the Zhang family.

    Looking at Wen Xuehui¡¯s pale face, Jiang Yao felt a pang of sympathy for her.

    She knew that Wen Xuehui had had a crush on Li Ronghui for the longest of times. His confession now undoubtedly gave her the happiness she so sought after.

    Her promation of Li Ronghui, despite being the truth, was far too cruel for someone innocent like Wen Xuehui.

    This was too much for Wen Xuehui to take in, but Jiang Yao had to tell her the truth now or risk her suffering in great pain in the future.

    Jiang Yao did not want to see the amiable girl who used to apany her in the hills lose her sense of self and happiness day by day.

    ¡°Also, he had a fianc¨¦e back home. He came from a poor background and so, most of his expenses here are paid for by his fianc¨¦e and her family. While he is here in Nanjiang City studying, she stayed back and cared for his aging parents,¡± Jiang Yao continued. ¡°We can visit Li Ronghui¡¯s hometown this weekend if you do not believe what I¡¯ve just said.¡±

 Chapter 215 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 215: Exposed</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words were like daggers stabbing into Wen Xuehui¡¯s heart, hurting her deeply.

    ¡°You do not have to go to Li Ronghui¡¯s hometown with me. The next time you see him again, tell him that your father is nning to retire early and does not want to ept students anymore. Let¡¯s see what he has to say then.¡± Jiang Yao tugged lightly on Wen Xuehui¡¯s shirt. ¡°Li Ronghui is a heartless and egotistical guy. He does not deserve you at all. You might feel devastated now, but trust me, it will all but pass. We have not known each other for long, Xuehui, but I really want you to know that you are my best friend and I will not let you suffer!¡±

    Tears streamed down Wen Xuehui¡¯s face. Biting her lips, her response was somewhat muted.

    ¡°What do I do, Jiang Yao? I feel so pathetic.¡± Wen Xuehui grabbed onto her chest. ¡°I feel like my heart is splitting apart.¡±

    She believed Jiang Yaopletely. Still, she could not believe that the senior she had a huge crush on was such a dreadful guy.

    In her mind, Li Ronghui was a young man with a warm smile and a caring heart. He was well-spoken and well-mannered, and despiteing from a poor background, he was hardworking and determined to work his way up.

    Li Ronghui had been an angel to her during this period where she had had feelings for him.

    Jiang Yao cradled Wen Xuehui gently. She could empathize with Wen Xuehui because she knew what it felt like to lose a loved one.

    ¡°You will feel better once you move on,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°There are so many more great guys out there that deserve you. Hey, do you want me to introduce you to a few of them? What do you think of the guy that came over that day to give me my cell phone? His name is Zhou Weiqi and he is one of my husband¡¯s best buddies. He is funny, a graduate from Jindo Military Academy, and is now working at the Jindo Industrial and Commercial Bureau!¡±

    ¡°Nah, he looks like a yer!¡± Wen Xuehui broke into a smile.

    ¡°A yer, you said?¡± Her statement startled Jiang Yao. It seemed as though she needed to put in more effort and find out how Zhou Weiqi treated his woman. ¡°How about Chen Xuyao? He is an architect and an honest guy.¡±

    ¡°Are they both older than your husband?¡± Wen Xuehui asked after a slight pause.

    ¡°Nope, both are younger than my husband. He is the third eldest among the five of them,¡± Jiang Yao answered.

    ¡°And you¡¯re introducing me to the younger ones? What about the older and more mature guys?¡± Wen Xuehui yfully replied.

    Jiang Yao retorted, ¡°Big brother is getting married on National Day. The second elder brother is usually not here as he¡¯s always overseas. He mighte back during National Day to attend the wedding. Why don¡¯t youe with me to Jindo City, then? There are so many more guys you can choose from especially from my husband¡¯s toon!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m done being the third wheel here.¡± Wen Xuehui shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t stand the sight of both you and your husband openly showing affection again! Do you have any respect for us single folks!?¡±

    Jiang Yao knew Wen Xuehui was referring to what had happened on the first day of school.

    Anyhow, Jiang Yao had seeded in making Wen Xuehuiugh. Even if it was for just a short while, she would rather see Wen Xuehui forget about her sorrows.

    The two of them went back to their hostel. It was empty, save for Moe snoozing on Jiang Yao¡¯s bed.

    Wen Xuehui took to the bathroom right away, leaving Jiang Yao alone in the room. She walked toward her bed with her arms stretched out, wanting to carry Moe back to his cat bed. Suddenly, he woke up hissing, his back arched and his tail puffed up, looking all alert.

 Chapter 216 - The Smell of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 216: The Smell of Danger</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Yao asked gingerly, withdrawing her hands from Moe.

    ¡°I can smell danger on you.¡± Moe looked at Jiang Yao grimly. After swiftly scanning his surroundings and determining that there was no imminent danger, he then rxed and jumped down from her bed. He drew closer and kept sniffing at her.

    ¡°For the love of God, you smell like that man! Both of your scents are intermingled. Were you with him these past few days?¡± Moe bolted back to his cat bed. ¡°Don¡¯te close, I don¡¯t like his scent at all.¡±

    ¡°That man happens to be my husband. That¡¯s right, I was with him earlier.¡± Jiang Yao replied.

    She did not expect a cat like Moe to have a dog¡¯s powerful sense of smell.

    Moe nced at Jiang Yao and replied nonchntly, ¡°Exactly! That is your husband¡¯s scent. I smelled that exact odor back at your house too!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his scent then?¡± Only Jiang Yao could criticize her husband, no one else should be allowed to!

    ¡°The scent of someone strong.¡± Moe looked at Jiang Yao meaningfully. ¡°His scent tells me that he is an intense and dangerous character. There is immense potential in his body. I have to say, Jiang Yao, you do have a good eye for choosing a man.¡±

    Moe spun around and showed his butt toward Jiang Yao¡¯s face.

    Jiang Yao gave Moe a little poke on his back. Seeing that he was not entertained, shey on her bed.

    ¡°Would you say that animals are sensitive toward the smell of danger?¡± Jiang Yao got curious and asked.

    ¡°We are sensitive toward the scent of the strong.¡± Moe corrected her and continued, ¡°Our keen sense allows us to evade danger easily unlike humans who are just dumb.¡±

    ¡°Well thank you for that!¡± Jiang Yao retorted. However, she took it as apliment toward Lu Xingzhi.

    It was at this moment that Jiang Yao realized why Moe had vanished after saving her but had shown up here at her school. He had waited until Lu Xingzhi had left before appearing.

    Moe could smell Lu Xingzhi¡¯s scent, thus, he subconsciously avoided him.

    The Lu family home was where Lu Xingzhi grew up, a ce filled to the brim with his scent. That was why Moe did not show up there.

    Moe had followed Jiang Yao to Nanjiang Medical University and waited until Lu Xingzhi left beforeing up to her.

    One could say that Moe was trying to avoid the smell of danger, but in reality, he was afraid of Lu Xingzhi and was evading him intuitively.

    Jiang Yao could never understand how animals, even a noble pet-butler like Moe, could sense a different being¡¯s scent and determine that it was dangerous. This might be simr to what a human would call the sixth sense.

    Wen Xuehui finally came out of the bathroom, albeit with swollen eyes. It was obvious that she had been crying.

    She was a strong woman. Holding on to her emotions, she had broken down in the bathroom, not wishing for anyone to see how vulnerable she was.

    Jiang Yao pretended not to notice Wen Xuehui¡¯s facial expressions. Just then, Zhou Xiaoxia and the others all came back.

    Zhou Xiaoxia ran toward Jiang Yao in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Jiang Yao! You would not believe what happened at school while you were away!¡±

    Li Yi added. ¡°Yeah! We heard that the Zhang family got into trouble with someone else. The entire family except for Zhang Xiqing is now behind bars! Who would have thought!?¡±

 Chapter 217 - Demise of the Zhang Family

    <h4>Chapter 217: Demise of the Zhang Family</h4>

    ¡°I heard Zhang Xiqing already quit school. People like Hu Yuan, who got into our school because of Zhang Xiqing, was also asked to leave.¡± Lin Qiayou eximed. ¡°The bulletin board in our school also took down Zhang Xiqing¡¯s freshmen profile, leaving only yours.¡±

    Zhang Xiqing leaving school was nothing surprising to Jiang Yao. She knew that with the Zhang family¡¯s downfall, Zhang Xiqing had lost all her backing and was too prideful to stay put in Nanjiang Medical University where she knew she would get ridiculed constantly.

    Her brazen attitude and aggressive personality had earned her plenty of enemies along the way and she was wise enough to understand that and leave.

    ¡°I wonder whose tail did the Zhang family step on to receive such torment. The Zhang family¡ªwell-established here in Nanjiang City¡ªgone in two days?!¡± Zhou Xiaoxia stroked her chin in deep thought. ¡°They were so wealthy that there was nothing they couldn¡¯t pay their way out of. I still cannot believe a big corporation like the Zhang family vanished in such a short time!¡±

    She continued, ¡°The world of the rich and the powerful is too terrifying. Thank goodness we are all just ordinary people. We may not be rich but at least we can live our lives in peace.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Zhang family is rich, but remember, there are wealthier and far more powerful people here in Nanjiang City. The people they infuriated must be of an even higher social standing than they were.¡± Wen Xuehui lowered her voice and added.

    The girls were all racking their brains trying to figure out who that elusive individual was. Jiang Yao stood aside and listened, amused with the frantic discussion that was going on.

    They did not realize that the person of interest was, in fact, standing right beside them listening to their conversation.

    It was a little before evening when Jiang Yao received news that Lu Xingzhi had arrived at his toon safely. He did not call her earlier as he had too much work to be done.

    The next morning, Jiang Yao woke upte. It seemed as though her weekend shenanigans had left her a little too fatigued.

    ¡°Yo! Li Ronghui is waiting for you downstairs!¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxi was teasing Wen Xuehui when she came out. Grabbing her toothbrush, she walked toward the balcony.

    The first thing she saw when she walked out onto the balcony was Li Ronghui standing with breakfast in his hands. Clearly, he saw her too, and he waved. ¡°Hey, Jiang Yao! Can you tell Xuehui I am waiting for her down here.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Yao snickered. She ignored him and headed toward the bathroom.

    Wen Xuehui was gone by the time Jiang Yao came out from the bathroom. ¡°Where did Xuehui go?¡± She asked Zhou Xiaoxia who was just preparing to leave the room.

    ¡°I almost forgot! Xuehui wanted you to know that she already left with Li Ronghui. She will save you a spot in the ss and will see you there.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia tied her shoces swiftly and continued, ¡°I¡¯m runningte, got to go!¡±

    Waving goodbye to Jiang Yao, she left hurriedly with Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyou in tow.

    Picking up her books, she felt something on her foot. Looking down, she saw Moe tugging her pants.

    ¡°You want to follow me to the ssroom?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Get into the bag!¡± Being a tiny cat, Moe could easily hide in her bag.

 Chapter 218 - Notes Not Needed

    <h4>Chapter 218: Notes Not Needed</h4>

    ¡°I am sick of eating dried fish for lunch every day! No more dried fish for me, you hear it?¡± Moeined loudly.

    ¡°How about cat food? I remember there are still some left in my drawer.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at her desk. ¡°Take it if you want to eat. Hey, get your paws off me, I am runningte!¡±

    ¡°That is even worse than dried fish! I am not eating that too!¡± Moe thought about it, and with a quick movement, jumped up Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and stood there. ¡°I am going to ss with you. Wake me up when you are eating lunch, I want to see what you are having.¡±

    Not being able to do anything else, Jiang Yao put Moe into her bag and took off. She got herself some breakfast at the cafeteria before arriving at ss.

    This was the first time Jiang Yao had arrived at a ss right on time. Looking at the mass of people in the crowded ssroom, she spent a good minute before finally seeing Wen Xuehui.

    ¡°You were almostte!¡± Wen Xuehui did not cut Jiang Yao any ck. ¡°I thought you overslept. Today is our first official ss of the semester. You are going to get famous again if you arete!¡±

    Every student that was admitted into Nanjiang Medical University had good work ethics. One would not find any studentste to ss nowadays, more so at such a prestigious school like Nanjiang Medical University.

    ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to him!¡± Jiang Yao stuffed her bag into the drawer right below her table. She got Moe out, putting him next to her bag.

    Wen Xuehui blurted out, ¡°Why did you bring him here?¡± Even as she was saying that, she stretched her hands out and gently stroked Moe.

    Moe¡¯s favorite person in the entire hostel had to be Wen Xuehui, even more so than Jiang Yao. Feeling Wen Xuehui¡¯s touch, Moe rubbed his head against her palm and purred softly.

    Jiang Yao knew better, though, that Moe liked being held in Wen Xuehui¡¯s arm the most.

    She stole a nce at Wen Xuehui¡¯s chest and then looked down at her own.

    Darn that perverted cat, choosing the person with the bigger bust!

    Jiang Yao mused. She was not bothered at all nheless. At least she was not t-chested. Plus, Lu Xingzhi had no qualms at all, preferring her cup size over anyone else¡¯s.

    The lessons taught in university was too simple for someone like Jiang Yao. Instead, she used the time in ss to ess the Medical System and learn from it. She wanted to understand the herbs and concoctions that could be used to create a medicine for Mrs. Chen as soon as possible.

    Her consciousness withdrew from the Medical System just as the ss ended. She looked at Wen Xuehui, who was giving her back a good stretch. Their gazes met and they smiled at each other.

    ¡°Let me have a look at the notes you made.¡± Wen Xuehui turned her gaze to Jiang Yao¡¯s book on the table. Surprised at seeing an empty book, even though Jiang Yao was listening to the lessons taught intently, Wen Xuehui asked, ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t write down anything?¡±

    ¡°My notebook is right here, my brain.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at her head. ¡°Furthermore, the contents of this ss are easy. We are freshmen, so these are just introductory lessons.¡± She continued, ¡°If I can remember everything, I don¡¯t need to write it down. Any further questions I have, I could go do my own research and get them answered.¡±

    ¡°So, this was how you got through school beforeing here?¡± Wen Xuehui looked at Jiang Yao, suddenly having the urge to find out how exactly was her brain made.

 Chapter 219 - Postpone the Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 219: Postpone the Meeting</h4>

    They were both beginners in this. Since it was the first time she was exposed to these theoretical sybi, she found it very hard to understand, so why did Jiang Yao find it easy and simple?

    Jiang Yao did not even take notes during lecture, it was very impressive that she passed the college entrance examination with flying colors.

    Wen Xuehui recalled those days of torment when she had to take notes vigorously in every ss, and she suddenly felt that the Creator was unfair in Its production.

    Jiang Yao hooked her lips into a faint smile without saying anything. She shared the same hardship like Wen Xuehui too in high school. She was not a prodigy, to begin with. Just like all high school students, she took notes in every ss and revised them over and over again. Her high school life was equally tough at that time.

    ¡°Having a curve wrecker as a friend is such an unfortunate thing for me, the study cker. I want you to know that I¡¯m seriously hurt by you,¡± Wen Xuehui pouted, then, she pointed at Jiang Yao¡¯s bag. ¡°Your phone¡¯s ringing.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao said and slowly retrieved her phone. It was very unlikely that Lu Xingzhi would call her at this hour, so she did not know who else it could be.

    Looking at the number of the screen, it was from an unknown caller but it was from Nanjiang City, Jiang Yao answered it.

    The caller was the director of the hospital himself. He called to inform Jiang Yao that the shareholders¡¯ meeting will be held at 3.30 pm at the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯m not avable at 3.30! Postpone it to 5, and have someonee to fetch me at my university¡¯s main entrance at 4.40 pm,¡± Jiang Yao uttered coldly. What did they think they were doing? She, the majority shareholder, had not even said anything about a meeting, how dare those minority shareholders decide to hold a meeting on their own?

    They even had the nerve to merely inform her about the meeting instead of asking for her opinion!

    Were they trying to overpower her, or even overturn her? What was the hurry?

    ¡°Miss Jiang, 5 pm is a littlete, don¡¯t you think? Why don¡¯t you...¡± The director stuttered, trying to negotiate with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I have sses until 4.20 pm, I need to go back to my dorm to make some preparations, and it takes time from the college to the hospital. My final answer is five. If they can¡¯t wait, then postpone it to Saturday! Those minorities are very diligent in holding meetings, huh? I, as the majority shareholder, haven¡¯t even said anything about a meeting. Tell them, if they can¡¯t wait until 5 pm, I won¡¯t go. I want to see what kind of meeting they will have if I¡¯m not present!¡±

    Jiang Yao ended the call right away, she did not give the director any chance to speak again.

    She felt the wrath of fury burning inside her as soon as the director told her about the shareholders¡¯ meeting. They did not even have someone ask her first before scheduling the meeting, it proved that they did not take her seriously. They believed that she was still too young to know any better.

    Staring at the phone, the director turned to the few shareholders who were standing in front of him and said with a helpless look on his face, ¡°Miss Jiang wants to postpone the meeting to five.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Mr. Qin growled and mmed the table furiously. ¡°Who is she to decide the time of the meeting? What else can we discuss at 5 pm? She might as well suggest that wee here to have dinner together and go home right after!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, Miss Jiang is still a student, she has sses in the afternoon. She also suggested that we can postpone the meeting to Saturday.¡±

    The director wiped the cold sweat on his forehead nervously. Ever since the Qi family had transferred their equity to Miss Jiang, he felt that his position as the director of this hospital was shaky and turbulent.

    Initially, he thought that as soon as the equity transfer agreement was signed, Miss Jiang would convene a shareholders¡¯ meeting immediately, take the position of chairman as the majority shareholder, and then expel him from the position of the director. To his surprise, Miss Jiang did not do anything of that sort, yet these minority shareholders already had ants in their pants.

    ¡°Damn it! That young girl is so ignorant!¡±

    Smart people could interpret some useful information from a person¡¯s expression and tone when they talk on the phone. Although the director conveyed Jiang Yao¡¯s message euphemistically, Mr. Feng, the other shareholder, could tell that when the director was talking to that bratty girl over the phone, her tone was unpleasant and rude.

    Mr. Feng and Mr. Qin were the initiators of the shareholders¡¯ meeting. Although they did not know what kind of rtionship she had with the Qi family that they would suddenly transfer all their equity to her, they were convinced that the girl could be easily manipted. What could a freshman do anyway?

 Chapter 220 - Big Eater

    <h4>Chapter 220: Big Eater</h4>

    They spected that the girl must have had a special kind of rtionship with the Qi family, either Mr. Qi¡¯s illegitimate daughter or his mistress. Otherwise, why did the Qi family keep their mouth tightly shut about her, to the point where not even a word had leaked out? They could not exin the Qi family¡¯s generosity too.

    Jiang Yao threw the matter out of the window after ending the call. If the director were to arrange for a car toe pick her up, she would attend the meeting. If not, she would not go.

    Now, she was the majority shareholder of the hospital, she had the ultimate control in her hands. However, from the looks of it, being the majority shareholder alone was not enough. There were still some buggers who were trying to get in her way.

    She was furious with those minority shareholders who initiated the meeting without her knowledge beforehand. She doubted that these people did not know she was a student! They deliberately wanted to hold the meeting at 3.30 pm to see if they could manipte this young shareholder, they wanted to see where her bottom line was and what kind of tricks she had up her sleeves.

    Jiang Yao pondered upon the means to seize the control power of these shareholders. She figured that the best and most effective way was to buy back all the shares from these minority shareholders, and became the only owner of the hospital. By doing so, she would have absolute authority in the hospital and no one could object her decision anymore.

    Although the idea was very good, it required a lot of money.

    If it were not because of her wealthy and heroic husband, she had no idea what kind of hard life she would be having right now.

    There was no doubt that Lu Xingzhi was wealthy, but she did not want to rely on him for every single matter.

    Her top priority for the moment was to get more money.

    She decided to first determine the mary value of the shares these people had, and see if there were any way she could generate the money needed. If she did not have the means, there would be no choice but to ask from Lu Xingzhi first. When she bes the owner of the hospital, she could use the revenue to earn money and pay him back.

    The morning ss ended at 11.10 am. Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui waited for the rest of their roommates at entrance no. 1 of the cafeteria before the six of them went in together.

    As soon as they entered the cafeteria, Moe, who had been sleeping in Jiang Yao¡¯s bag, jolted awake instantly. He hid in the bag while peeking out through the tiny gap, observing the people and their food.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! That guy in the ck shirt, what is it he¡¯s holding in his hand, the red sauce thing? I want that!¡±

    Moe even booted Jiang Yao¡¯s back with its legs in case she could not hear it.

    Upon his urge, Jiang Yao looked at the te as the man was passing by them. The red sauce thing that Moe mentioned was actually sweet and sour ribs.

    ¡°Are you sure you can eat that?¡± Jiang Yao wondered out loud, ¡°I thought that cats and dogs can¡¯t eat food with soy sauce or salt?¡±

    Jiang Yao had never reared a pet, but she had heard about the basic knowledge about animals not being able to eat oily and salty food.

    ¡°How can youpare me with those inferior animals? I can eat whatever I want to eat!¡± Moe locked its mesmerized gaze on the man passing by, feeling that its happiest moment was at noon ever since it tagged along with Jiang Yao.

    Eventually, Jiang Yao ordered herself a set meal and packed a whole-meat dish for Moe. When she walked to the table where her roommates were sitting with the tray and a takeaway box in her hands, all of the girls stared at her like they were looking at an insane person.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, why did you be such a big eater all of a sudden?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia said while pointing at the takeaway box, ¡°Is this your snack after a napter?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you...¡± Lin Qiaoyu was sitting beside Jiang Yao. When she spoke, her eyes slowly shifted from the takeaway box to her belly and stared in a daze. ¡°Are you pregnant? I remember when my sister-inw became quite a glutton, she was pregnant, she could consume several meals a day.¡±

 Chapter 221 - Money to Burn

    <h4>Chapter 221: Money to Burn</h4>

    After hearing what Lin Qiaoyu said, the other five girls turned and glued their eyes to Jiang Yao¡¯s t belly.

    ¡°Hey, hey! Stop staring at my belly!¡± Jiang Yao covered her belly and frowned at them. Moe¡¯s smirk resonated from her bag, she curled her palm into a fist and punched the bag twice, and then huffed in satisfaction when Moe squeaked an ¡®ouch!¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant! You guys have pretty absurd imaginations!¡± Jiang Yao pointed at her bag and said, ¡°I bought it for Moe, it doesn¡¯t like eating dried fish or cat foodtely.¡±

    ¡°Can cats eat these?¡± Wen Xuehui frowned, curious.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we feed our cats back in my hometown, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Yao was pretty quick in making up a reasonable bluff, she did not even blink her eyes or blush when she told the lie.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Qiaoyu, on the other hand, was the one who blushed timidly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m overthinking it.¡±

    Actually, it was normal for Lin Qiaoyu to think of it that way. After all, Jiang Yao was married and it seemed that she had a good rtionship with her husband. Hence, when she noticed that Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite had increased tremendously, she could not help but think of her sister-inw¡¯s shocking food intake during her pregnancy.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also noticed that Moe hasn¡¯t been eating much the past few days. It stopped touching the cat food after only two bites, it didn¡¯t even look at the dried fish when I offered it one,¡± Zhou Xiaoxia eximed, ¡°Your cat is really special.¡±

    As soon as they returned to the dorm after lunch, before Jiang Yao could even put her bag away, Moe jumped out of Jiang Yao¡¯s bag and urged her while tugging at the takeaway box. Reluctantly, the first thing she did was to pour lunch into Moe¡¯s specialrge feeding bowl.

    Finally, Jiang Yao came up with another conclusion about Moe¡ªnot only was it a lecherous cat, but it was also a glutton!

    Just look at what it picked for lunch! Sweet and sour pork ribs! Fried ribs! Braised ribs! It ate nothing but ribs in a single serving! She wondered if it would ever be concerned about indigestion with all these ribs going through its tiny little digestive system.

    Squatting beside Moe, Zhou Xiaoxia watched as Moe ate its lunch with great pleasure. After watching for a while she sighed leisurely and said, ¡°Jiang Yao, your cat¡¯s meals are better than all of usbined.¡±

    Three servings of meat were not cheap even by the cafeteria¡¯s standard. Most of them had limited monthly allowance when they left their hometown to further their studies here, they did not have the luxury to have meat in their meal on a daily basis, yet, Jiang Yao¡¯s pet was having three servings of meat for lunch alone.

    Zhou Xiaoxia was merelymenting about the fact that rich people¡¯s pets enjoyed a better life than they did, but it was not out of malicious jealousy. She was aware of, and understood, the social disparity between the rich and the poor. She was grateful that she coulde here to further her studies and be provided a monthly allowance that was enough for her to livefortably.

    Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu heard Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s sigh and only then did they find out that Moe was having three servings of meat in its bowl. Reflexively, they nced at Jiang Yao who was tidying up her books and bag.

    Since the first day, they could tell that Jiang Yao came from a wealthy family, but they never expected her to be so rich, she did not seem to frown in dismay or exasperation when she packed such a hearty lunch for her pet.

    As a so-called animal, Moe, did not care about the price tag, it only cared about which dishes attracted it.

    Before Jiang Yao left for college, her inws gave her a hefty amount of money as her living expenses, her parents gave her pocket money, even both her brothers gave her a lot of money to cover for her college expenses. She could afford a luxurious andfortable lifestyle. Lu Xingzhi also gave her some money when they were at the airport.

    Not forgetting the fact that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bankbook was in her possession too. He had been depositing his sry into the ount since his first paycheck and never used it, it contained arge sum of money. However, with all the money she obtained from her loved ones, she did not even have to touch the money in the bankbook.

 Chapter 222 - Warm and Caring Family

    <h4>Chapter 222: Warm and Caring Family</h4>

    Jiang Yao gave it a thought and presumed that God must have spent a little more time on her.

    In her maiden family, her parents and brothers adored her. In her husband¡¯s family, her inws cherished her, and her husband pampered her.

    Her family was not very wealthy. When they went to school, whenever there was any fee to submit, her parents would give the money to her first, then only would they go around to borrow some more money to give to her brothers. The teachers often punished the students who did not pay the fees within the deadline to stand by the corridor. Her brothers were punished plenty of times because of this, she knew it must have been very humiliating and embarrassing although she never experienced it before.

    The Jiang family was not rich, but none of them had ever let the only daughter in the family to feel sorrow and upset because of money.

    As she thought about the past, she was suddenly homesick. She missed both her parents, inws and her brothers.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go make a phone call at the balcony,¡± Jiang Yao said to her roommates as she took her phone and walked toward the balcony.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling someone~¡± Wen Xuehui teased and giggled.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling home,¡± Jiang Yao relented, and then she called the Lu family¡¯s number.

    The phone was picked up after a few rings, it was Mrs. Lu at the other end of the line. She had just finished lunch and had not taken her nap yet.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°How are you? Have you and dad had lunch already?¡±

    Mrs. Lu was stunned when she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s voice over the phone, but she was delighted too. ¡°Yes, we just finished lunch. How are you? How¡¯s school? What about your roommates and ssmates? Are they all friendly? Do you have enough money to spend? Let me know if you need more money.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have enough.¡± Jiang Yao thought for a while before saying, ¡°Actually, Xingzhi gave me his paycheck bankbook before school started.¡±

    Mrs. Lu was shocked by the remark but she did not say anything about it.

    ¡°Oh yes, Mom, this is my mobile phone number. Xingzhi bought me a phone when the semester started, saying that it is more convenient for us to contact each other,¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°Please jot down my numberter, you can call me anytime you want.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Okay! It¡¯s really convenient to have a phone with you nowadays,¡± Mrs. Lu replied. She did not think that it was a waste for her son to spend money on a mobile phone, instead she thought that it was a practical purchase.

    Jiang Yao knew that her inws had the habit of taking a nap after lunch, so she chatted for just a short while before ending the call.

    Mrs. Lu went back to her room after the call. Her husband asked, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Mrs. Lu said, ¡°she said Xingzhi bought her a mobile phone.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Mr. Lu had the same reaction as Mrs. Lu. ¡°She is alone outside the province, it¡¯s more convenient and easier for her to contact anyone.¡±

    ¡°And also, Xingzhi gave her his paycheck bankbook.¡± When Mrs. Lu mentioned this, she was not upset, but there was a vague feeling that her son had grown up into an adult, and he finally had his own small family. The feeling could be described as a little bitter and sour.

    ¡°So be it. It¡¯s something between them, we better not interfere with their decision. We don¡¯t need Xingzhi to support us marily, he doesn¡¯t need all that money in the base, Yaoyao is studying, she definitely needs to spend some money while she¡¯s at school. It¡¯s normal for our son to give her the bankbook.¡±

    Mr. Lu turned around and asked when he saw the weird look on his wife¡¯s face, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid Xiaoyao will spend the moneyvishly?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not.¡±

    Mrs. Lu knew Jiang Yao very well. She would not simply spend the money even though she was quite loaded.

    After a while, Mrs. Lu sighed in relief. Her husband was right, the children were adults now, it was up to them to mind their own business.

 Chapter 223 - To the Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 223: To the Meeting</h4>

    On the balcony, Jiang Yao called her parents and her brothers. Knowing that she had a mobile phone, her parents cheered delightfully. Theyplimented Lu Xingzhi for being so considerate and thoughtful, they even praised him for being caring and passionate toward Jiang Yao and not being stingy about it.

    However, they were happy but also a little dejected when they learned that Jiang Yao would be visiting Lu Xingzhi at the base during the long National Day holiday, because it meant that they could only see her again during her winter break.

    Lastly, Jiang Yao gave Lu Yuqing a call. After Lu Yuqing¡¯s divorce, she actually cared about her well-being because she was the first person she helped to change her destiny after rebirth.

    Lu Yuqing was not a wee bit surprised that Lu Xingzhi had bought Jiang Yao a phone. When Lu Xingzhi brought a phone with him when he came home the other day, she knew that her brother¡ªthe overly-devoted husband¡ªwould buy one for Jiang Yao, and they would talk or message each other every day.

    In the public¡¯s eyes, Lu Xingzhi was taciturn and did not talk much, but Lu Yuqing knew her brother like the back of her hands. There was a different version of Lu Xingzhi when he was with Jiang Yao.

    When Jiang Yao asked her how she had been doing recently, Lu Yuqing chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m alright, I spend all my time and effort on work, it actually feels great. Funny thing, Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s bastard child was born with a heart defect, that kid is very ill, almost dying. The Zhao family cannot afford the medical bill, that b*tch and her family aren¡¯t willing to fork out some money for the kid¡¯s treatment. The old coot of the Zhao family has no choice but to take the child and beg for money and support every day. They even have the nerve toe to me to ask for money, saying bullsh*t like¡ªwe used to be a family and hoping that I can bepassionate for the sake of Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s son. Oh my goodness, they are such a joke!¡±

    Lu Yuqing snorted and continued, ¡°If that kid is an abandoned child or whatnot, I still feel that it¡¯s okay to give them some money as charity, but that kid is Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s bastard son whom he had with another shameless woman! What do I have to do with his welfare? That old coot even had the nerve to say that she wille at me if I let their only male heir die!¡±

    Jiang Yao was no stranger to the Zhao family¡¯s tant shameless acts, so after a brief shock, sheughed at their befall.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Yuqing was a woman with a tender heart. In her previous life, she remembered how Lu Yuqing raised the child with great effort and love. Even after the child¡¯s identity was exposed, she could not bear to see the child suffering from illness and kept giving money to help him.

    However, things took a wild turn in this life. Lu Yuqing had never seen or even gotten in touch with the child, so she had no feelings of attachment whatsoever toward the child. Due to her resentment for the Zhao family and her ex-husband, she had no empathy for the child too.

    Jiang Yao knew that the child was innocent, but it was unfortunate for the child to be reincarnated as Zhao Zhuangzong and his mistress¡¯s child. It was impossible to detach the child from this matter.

    No one was a saint with a generous heart. It was impossible to be rational on such a matter, no one had the responsibility to bear the consequences and guilt for the faults of others.

    Jiang Yao was relieved after knowing that Lu Yuqing was in great shape.

    She went to take a nap after the series of calls. After her afternoon ss, Jiang Yao received a call from the director, notifying her that the driver was already waiting for her at the main entrance.

    She packed up her bag, and since Moe wanted to tag along, she put it into her bag, and off she went. She entered the car that the hospital sent to pick her up.

    ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± The driver¡¯sst name was Fang, a young man in his early twenties. Although he knew that Jiang Yao was younger than him, he still froze in surprise when he saw her.

 Chapter 224 - Iâ€™ll Go With You

    <h4>Chapter 224: I¡¯ll Go With You</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± It was quite awkward for someone older than her to address her so formally, but she did not stop the driver either.

    The car stopped at the hospital entrance. As soon as Jiang Yao got off the car, she heard Chen Zhibin calling out for her.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Chen Zhibin sprinted toward her and said, ¡°I heard that there will be a shareholders¡¯ meeting, are you alone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, should I bring a group of people to fight instead?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled in amusement.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you then!¡± Chen Zhibin was shocked that Jiang Yao had the mood to joke with him. ¡°I¡¯m more at ease if you let me be there with you. The sergeant is not around, I have to protect you!¡±

    Chen Zhibin was rtively well-informed while he was at the hospital. Throughout the day, the doctors and nurses were talking about the bizarre thing that had happened in the director¡¯s office. Several minority shareholders were sitting inside the office, shouting and cursing as they damaged the things in the office. Knowing that Jiang Yao would be here for a meeting, Chen Zhibin had been waiting for her outside the hospital in case she was bullied.

    Jiang Yao pondered upon the circumstances and decided to let Chen Zhibin go with her.

    Xiao Fang escorted Jiang Yao and Chen Zhibin to the meeting room and left. Jiang Yao walked in, all the seats in the room had been taken except one.

    The meeting room was filled with chatter, but once Jiang Yao entered the room, everyone shut their mouths instantly and looked at her in unison.

    Jiang Yao stood by the door and looked at the forty-something obese man sitting in the head seat of the conference table.

    ¡°Miss Jiang,¡± the director quickly greeted her and wiped his sweat anxiously as her disgruntled eyes kept looking at Mr. Qin.

    Mr. Qin owned the most shares among the remaining shareholders. When they entered the room, he went and sat at the seat matter-of-factly, and did not budge at all even when the director reminded him gently.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, so nice to have you here~¡± Mr. Qin turned the chair slightly and looked at Jiang Yao with his legs crossed. He assumed that she was a very powerful and charismatic woman, but to his surprise, she was nothing but a fragile and bleak young girl. Hence, Mr. Qin became even more pompous and cocky.

    Jiang Yao red at him coldly for a few seconds, then walked toward Mr. Qin and rapped the table in front of him. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, but for an old man, you don¡¯t need me to remind you that this is not where you¡¯re supposed to sit, do you?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know any of these shareholders, but she did know one thing¡ªother than the majority shares that were in her hands, the remaining part of the equity was divided among the six or seven people in this room.

    Frankly speaking, when she firstid eyes on the people who were in the meeting room, she felt a surge of agitation that was most probably going to end up as a headache.

    She spoke in a cold and emotionless tone, her face was solemn and gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, get up and give me back my seat. Two, the meeting ends here. We¡¯ll have another meeting when all of you learn how to respect me, who is younger than everyone in the room but has the majority share.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao took a step back to stand next to Chen Zhibin. She lifted her arm and looked at her watch, and raised three fingers with the other hand at the man who was ring at her, one finger was retracted for every second passed.

    Her action was obvious¡ªshe only gave three seconds for Mr. Qin to consider his options.

    With all the cunning plots in his mind, Mr. Qin would never have thought that a girl in herte teens would have such a tough and resilient attitude, she was stern in conveying her words too.

 Chapter 225 - Thatâ€™s My Seat

    <h4>Chapter 225: That¡¯s My Seat</h4>

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Nanjiang Medical University has a student like you with no respect for elders!¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s face darkened, but he still chose to stand up at the veryst second. He was not certain whether Jiang Yao would really turn away and leave when three seconds were up. If that really were to happen, the rest of the shareholders might me him for screwing up their meeting.

    ¡°How should I address this man?¡± Jiang Yao looked at the director and asked.

    ¡°This is Mr. Qin and he holds a tenth of our shares.¡± The director exined immediately.

    Jiang Yao gave Mr. Qin a side nce. She thought to herself, ¡®There¡¯s only forty percent of the shares left and Mr. Qin alone owns ten percent. No wonder he is so full of himself.¡¯

    However, a mere shareholder with a tenth of the shares dared to sit on the seat that belonged to the biggest shareholder who owned sixty percent of the shares. Was that man not too full of himself?

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Mr. Qin.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°I got into Nanjiang Medical University with my actual capabilities and my good manners are well-known to the lecturers in my school.¡±

    Jiang Yao called Mr. Qin and tapped on the surface of the table with her index finger. She looked at the man in disdain. ¡°This is the conference room for the shareholders¡¯ meeting. As for our identities for now, we are neither doctors nor students and teachers. We¡¯re businessmen now. Obviously, I¡¯m not your student and you¡¯re not my teacher. We are not even rted and you¡¯re lecturing me about respecting my elders? Are you sure that there¡¯s no need for you to run a check on your brain at the Department of Neurology?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang is right. Age doesn¡¯t y an important role in the business field.¡± Mr. Feng was the first to chime in. Compared to Mr. Qin¡¯s arrogance, Mr. Feng was better at reading people¡¯s minds. He was able to tell that the youngdy who was standing in front of him was not a person who would go easy on others.

    Therefore, he believed that there was no need to fight over such an insignificant matter at the start of the meeting. It would only be a waste of time.

    ¡°Mr. Feng is indeed a wise man. Let us all forget about ¡®respecting the elders¡¯ in the business field, we will only be aughing stock if we mention it and people will think that we have nomon sense.¡± Jiang Yao spoke while walking confidently toward the ce where Mr. Qin was sitting just now.

    However, she did not sit down when she was at her seat. Instead, she pushed the chair which Mr. Qin had sat away in disgust. She towered over them and nced at the shareholders who were sitting in their respective seats. Everyone in the room was older than her but she mentioned that a person¡¯s age had nothing to do with the business field. She was thergest shareholder and she wanted the highest privilege to speak before anyone else and give hermands as the highest executive.

    Nobody had ever tried to bully her in such a way throughout her entire life! The Zhang family who once bullied her had ¡®vanished¡¯ from the world.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t just stand there. Let us proceed with our meeting while being seated or else you willin about me not respecting my elders again for letting you stand throughout our meeting.¡± Jiang Yao pointed to the empty seat on her right and ushered Mr. Qin. Once Mr. Qin was seated, she spoke again, ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone has their respective seats. We can¡¯t just mess around or else things will go out of order.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Order! Aren¡¯t you ashamed of mentioning order to us?¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s face darkened due to anger. He had never imagined that there would be someone so disrespectful, mocking and taunting others.

    Mr. Qin believed that if Jiang Yao knew her ce, she should sit on the seat he reserved for her once she had walked into the door. However, this woman embarrassed him and mocked him in front of everyone, calling him a moron. Despite being older, he could still understand what Jiang Yao meant by asking him to get a check-up in the Department of Neurology!

    Mr. Feng pulled Mr. Qin gently. He wanted him to calm down and proceed with their meeting instead of making useless attempts.

 Chapter 226 - Youâ€™re Out of Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 226: You¡¯re Out of Your Mind</h4>

    The reason why they held the shareholders meeting today was because they wanted to have a look at the new Miss Jiang¡¯s capabilities as well as her personality, and how she would handle stuff. If it were possible, they wanted to pump new blood into the management of the hospital.

    Let us take the position of the director as an example. The Qi family used to be the chairman and the director was assigned directly by the Qi family. However, the Qi family had nothing to do with the hospital anymore. Ever since then, they had their eyes on the position of the director and wanted their choice to be appointed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Cat caught your tongue?¡± Mr. Qin¡¯s blood boiled and he flung Mr. Feng¡¯s hand away. He pointed straight at Jiang Yao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You have been bringing new employees into the hospital the moment you arrived, how dare you talk about order? Did the people you bring in go through the standard operating procedure before they were employed?¡±

    Jiang Yao was gleeful in response to Mr. Qin¡¯s anger. After talking for so long, he was just dissatisfied with her arrangement of cing Wu Zhong in the security department.

    This hospital was huge and there were around a thousand employees including the doctors and nurses. Even if she only talked about other employees without mentioning the jobs that required a licence such as the doctors and nurses, Jiang Yao was not convinced that none of them in the room had never once allowed their men to enter through the back door!

    And he was talking about the standard operating procedure with her?

    ¡°If Mr. Qin wants to have a discussion with me on this matter...¡± Jiang Yao nodded and raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Once she said that, Jiang Yao said to the director, ¡°Notify the Human Resources Department tomorrow morning and ask them to run a thorough check on every employee of this hospital. If there¡¯s anyone who was employed without following the standard operating procedure, fire them! It doesn¡¯t matter whether they are doctors or the cleaners! Oh, once you¡¯re done, you may get rid of Wu Zhong who was brought in by me!¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re out of your mind!¡±

    Once Jiang Yao made her statement, everyone in the conference room jumped out of their seats.

    Who did not have rtives who needed their help to get a job? For people like them who did not have any big properties but many small properties, was it not normal for them to get jobs for their rtives and friends?

    The hospital was a profitable property. In order to reserve the limited spots in the hospital, was there anyone among them who had never used special measures to get their men into the hospital?

    Mr. Qin blew his top. He had seen people who tried to push others toward the edge of the cliff but he had never seen one who really tried to push others off the cliff like Jiang Yao.

    ¡°The people that we brought into the hospital are all useful to the hospital! How about you, Miss Jiang? What¡¯s the point of you bringing in a cripple? Do you think that we¡¯re running a charity? Or do you think that we¡¯re the Disability Assistance Center? I¡¯m afraid that Miss Jiang is too young to realize how important security is for the hospital, am I right? There are thousands of employees and around ten thousand patients in this hospital...¡±

    Bang!

    A loud bang was heard. Jiang Yao swiped her hand across the table, the documents on the table which were prepared for the meeting fell onto the ground with a loud thump. She cut Mr. Qin off directly and mercilessly.

    Mr. Qin needed to consider himself lucky that Jiang Yao was still able to control her temper now. Otherwise, she would not have just blown off by sweeping the documents off the table. She would have kicked the chair that he was sitting on and made himnd on his back.

    ¡°Go on! Why don¡¯t you continue saying what you want to say?¡± Jiang Yao mmed on the table and it was louder than thest one.

    Her palmnded on the table and there was a loud bang. However, the pain in her palm was even worse.

    The pain could neither cease the anger raging in her heart in the slightest, nor reduce the fury in the heart of a soldier named Chen Zhibin.

    Nobody should ever use the word ¡®cripple¡¯ to insult a retired soldier, especially when he was a soldier who sacrificed one of his legs for the country!

    Perhaps Jiang Yao¡¯s facial expression was terribly stone-cold. At that moment, Mr. Qin was stunned and could not say a word. He was frozen by Jiang Yao¡¯s aura.

 Chapter 227 - I Object

    <h4>Chapter 227: I Object</h4>

    ¡°Wu Zhong is a retired soldier. Although it is inconvenient for him to move around with only one leg, judging by his capabilities, I can assure you that he is better than most of the security guards that we have! I don¡¯t have to worry about anything by leaving him to take care of the hospital¡¯s safety! I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not only going to make him one of our security guards! After one month, I will promote him and let him be the supervisor of the security department!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words were strong and powerful.

    ¡°I object!¡± Mr. Qin finally recovered from the shock. ¡°Even if he was a soldier, does it matter how awesome he was? Without a leg, he is still disabled, he...¡±

    Jiang Yao forced every single wording out from Mr. Qin¡¯s mouth back into his stomach by tossing a pen toward him.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m warning you. I do not want to hear you insult a soldier or a retired one for the third time!¡± She had no tolerance for any insult toward soldiers because her Lu Xingzhi was also a soldier, and he was her pride!

    Jiang Yao pointed at Mr. Qin and gently wagged her finger. ¡°Remember my warning! No mistakes shall be repeated for the third time!¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao spoke to Chen Zhibin who was standing at the side and could hardly contain his anger, ¡°Please help me to bring Wu Zhong here.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m staying here!¡± The atmosphere surrounding them was intense at that time, it was impossible for Chen Zhibin to leave Jiang Yao alone to face all the people there. He was afraid that they might start a fight and his brother¡¯s wife would be at a disadvantage.

    The director wiped his perspiration. ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go...¡±

    He then walked out of the conference room and called a passer-by to bring Wu Zhong into the conference room.

    Perhaps it was because of the director¡¯s urging, Wu Zhong made a fast appearance. He could feel the intense atmosphere once he stepped into the conference room. After he stepped inside, he walked toward Jiang Yao and Chen Zhibin immediately.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, are you looking for me?¡± Wu Zhong addressed Jiang Yao as Miss Jiang at the hospital.

    ¡°Brother Zhong, Mr. Qin doubts your capabilities. Therefore, I need you toe here and prove your capabilities to him.¡± Jiang Yao raised her leg to drag the chair over and sat on it. ¡°Since Mr. Qin does not believe that you are capable of this job, you should go and have a match with Mr. Qin.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Mr. Qin whose face was dark and cold, and sheughed, ¡°Mr. Qin, I¡¯m asking you, a healthy man with four limbs and has been well-fed with nutritious food for your entire life, to have a match with the so-called cripple. You¡¯re at an advantage, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I, Jiang Yao, will allow you have an advantage for today!¡±

    Once she was done talking, Jiang Yao let Wu Zhong confront him and told Wu Zhong directly, ¡°Brother Zhong, just go all out. Show him the skills that you have back when you were serving in your toon. Don¡¯t let Mr. Qin underestimate you. It¡¯s perfectly normal to have a few scratches and injuries here and there in a fight. I believe that Mr. Qin will notin about such a minor thing.¡±

    What she truly meant was asking Wu Zhong to punch Mr. Qin with all his might and go all out.

    ¡°Brother Zhong! Just listen to Miss Jiang! Punch him to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Chen Zhibin cheered for Wu Zhong. In other words, he was reminding Wu Zhong to rx, follow what Jiang Yao said and punch him with everything he had.

    Wu Zhong heard them and it was just impossible for him to remain standing there like a log. He did not care much about Mr. Qin who was trembling with anger in his seat. He lifted Mr. Qin up from his seat with only one hand and punched the man¡¯s shoulder without a second thought.

    The turn of events was too sudden. At that particr moment, Mr. Qin¡¯s curses and cries for help in pain could be heard. The director, Mr. Feng, and the others were all terrified. They stood up from their seats and moved backward toward the door. They were really afraid that they would receive a random punch from Wu Zhong.

    Wu Zhong¡¯s punchesnded relentlessly on Mr. Qin. Just by listening to Mr. Qin¡¯s cries, they could feel the pain on their bodies.

    ¡°Help! He¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± Mr. Qin was rolling while crawling toward his chair. He quickly grabbed his phone to call the police.

 Chapter 228 - An Implicit Warning

    <h4>Chapter 228: An Implicit Warning</h4>

    He was indeed a tough nut to crack. Even though he was beaten up to that extent, he did not choose to give in. He clenched his teeth and chose to make a police report.

    ¡°Police! Get over here right now! Someone is attempting a murder...¡±

    Jiang Yao strolled toward Mr. Qin after he told the police the full address of the hospital. She raised her hand and grabbed Mr. Qin¡¯s phone. She then took over the phone and spoke to the person on the other end, ¡°Hello, there¡¯s no need to dispatch the police force. If you insist on sending the police over, I will suggest you talk to Director Ye. Tell him that I, Jiang Yao, said that there¡¯s no need for his help at my hospital for now. Thank you.¡±

    Once she was done, she hung up and tossed Mr. Qin¡¯s phone gently back onto the table as if she was casually throwing away some garbage in disgust.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, what do you think? Don¡¯t you agree that Wu Zhong is a talented man with great potential? Do you still think that assigning him as the supervisor of the hospital¡¯s security department is an irresponsible act? It¡¯s a pity that you are only able to witness half of his strength today. Experts who were trained by our country can definitely perform outstandingly in reinforcing our security. If you still don¡¯t believe all of this, you have the chance to experience it little by little in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yao only asked Wu Zhong to stop after she was done talking. Wu Zhong stood back by Jiang Yao¡¯s side without saying a word.

    Jiang Yao stared at the embarrassed Mr. Qin who was sitting on the floor. She secretly gave Wu Zhong a thumbs up. Excellent! He knew to avoid hitting him in the face. He chose the parts with the thickest flesh and those that would really make him feel the punches. She liked this type of wise men.

    ¡°I hereby announce that Wu Zhong will officially be the supervisor of the security department starting from tomorrow. If any of the shareholders have any objections or feel that this promotion is an irresponsible act to the hospital, you can stand up and challenge him yourself.¡± Jiang Yao was on cloud nine, and sheughed wickedly. ¡°If you stand up right now, you can have two advantages. Besides the upper hand that Mr. Qin had, I can even give you another one. Wu Zhong has fought in one match. Since that has drained some of his energy, I will not require a fair fight between you and him.¡±

    The director and the others stared at Mr. Qin, who was sitting on the floor, and did not dare to speak a word, with their mouths agape. They were all covered in sweat induced by fear.

    How was that a match? That was clearly a one-sided bully of Wu Zhong grabbing Mr. Qin and beating him into a pulp! Mr. Qin did not even stand a chance to fight back!

    None of them were brave enough to stand out and ept the neen-year-old Miss Jiang¡¯s challenge!

    ¡°No... People that are rmended by Miss Jiang must be the cream of the crop. We have just witnessed Wu Zhong¡¯s capabilities and we agree that he is the best candidate for the job as our security supervisor. Our hospital wees and values experts with outstanding capabilities like him.¡± Mr. Feng was only observing from the side just now, and he was now dumbfounded by Jiang Yao¡¯s actions.

    The purpose of them having the meeting today was to show that little girl, Jiang Yao, their power and grab some benefits from her. They had no idea that Jiang Yao was such a tough woman despite her young age, and she gave an implicit warning the moment she showed up in front of everyone. They were all dumbfounded and could not even react.

    Now, who else would dare to say ¡®no¡¯ to Wu Zhong¡¯s promotion by Jiang Yao herself?

    Jiang Yao had Wu Zhong¡¯s back. He could just let loose if he felt like it. It only took awhile for Mr. Qin to get down on his knees. If anyone were to oppose her, were they not asking for a beating?

    They then took another look at Jiang Yao¡¯s arrogant attitude and started guessing how strong her background was.

    Mr. Qin was making a police report on the phone but Jiang Yao grabbed the phone straightaway and mentioned Director Ye by name. She even mentioned her name out loud without any hesitation.

    Judging by her tone, Director Ye must know who she was. Once Director Ye hears her name, it was certain that Director Ye would not intervene with this matter. Therefore, even if Mr. Qin visited the police station after this, the police force would not take any actions on Jiang Yao either.

 Chapter 229 - No Objections

    <h4>Chapter 229: No Objections</h4>

    Mr. Feng was even worried that Mr. Qin might not be able to keep his shares once he stepped out of the meeting room today.

    Although they did not own much of the hospital¡¯s shares, the hospital was a valuable asset that could generate a sizeable ie. People could cut down their expenditure on food or clothes but how could one cut down on their medical bills when they were sick?

    Under the previous management of the hospital by Chairman Qi, the dividend yield for the shareholders was considerably high every year.

    Mr. Feng thought to himself, anyone smart enough would surely have a firm grasp on the shares they own.

    ¡°Since there are no objections, I hereby announce that our shareholders¡¯ meeting is adjourned. Does anyone have any questions?¡± Jiang Yao sat there and looked at Mr. Qin coldly. Looking at him grabbing his stuff and dashing out of the meeting room, Jiang Yao felt that it was a pity that Wu Zhong had let him off easy judging by his steady footsteps.

    ¡°None at all.¡± The rest responded in unison. ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you need to rush back to school? Please return as soon as possible, don¡¯t take up too much of your study time.¡±

    They were starting to wish that the demonic Jiang Yao would leave as soon as possible.

    They wanted to leave the meeting room as quickly as possible and stay away from Jiang Yao. However, they were afraid that if they left before Jiang Yao did, she might stop them for another lecture about her ¡®order¡¯.

    Jiang Yao lifted her chin slightly and the corner of her lips curved upward. She nodded and left the meeting room straightaway after calling Wu Zhong and Chen Zhibin.

    While they were waiting for the lift, Jiang Yao asked Wu Zhong about his physical condition. Although she asked Wu Zhong to go all out just now, Jiang Yao was still worried that it might identally hurt his leg. After all, Mr. Qin did not just let him beat him into a pulp foolishly. He was using all his might to defend himself and fight back. However, he was just too weak and was no match for Wu Zhong. In the end, it turned out to be a one-sided fight where Wu Zhong was pummeling him to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m totally fine, Miss Jiang. Actually I¡¯m still in my tip-top shape. I did not forgo my training all these years and I almost never fall sick.¡± Wu Zhong had a great time just now. He noticed that there was no sign of Jiang Yao being worried at all, so he did not fret about any negative consequences that could happen.

    ¡°From now on, Brother Zhong can just call me by my name, Jiang Yao, if no one is around, or you can just address me as your sister-inw! Privately, there¡¯s no need for us to be that courteous, it is only a show we put up for the outsiders and not for ourselves.¡± Jiang Yao put a smile on her face. ¡°You will be promoted as the security supervisor starting from tomorrow and there¡¯s no need for you to be on duty for three rotating shifts or the night shifts. That can really damage your health. You¡¯re Xingzhi¡¯srade and also his brother. After witnessing your capabilities, I am rest assured by assigning you this position!¡±

    Jiang Yao had a very faint smile on her face when she was talking. However, it was enough to soothe people¡¯s hearts and it seemed genuine.

    Her smile was on point and that made Wu Zhong feel Jiang Yao¡¯s sincerity. He agreed to the proposal without any hesitation. He vowed to himself that he would repay Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s trust and respect given to him by giving everything he had.

    Xiao Fang probably received the order directly from the director, so he was waiting for Jiang Yao at the main entrance of the hospital. Once Jiang Yao was out, he opened the car door immediately and waited for her to get into the car.

    ¡°I will take my leave now, both of you can go back as well!¡± Jiang Yao waved her hand at both of them to say goodbye before she got into the car.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, are you going back to Nanjiang Medical University directly?¡± Xiao Fang asked.

    When Jiang Yao was about to reply ¡®yes¡¯, Moe jumped out of her bag abruptly and stood on her knees. It shook its head in order to fluff up its ttened fur and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re out, let¡¯s go shopping before we go home! Shopping! Shopping!¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless, Moe¡¯s hobby could really make her at a loss for words. Moe was very excited as if it had been imprisoned for decades and was finally released.

 Chapter 230 - I Want That

    <h4>Chapter 230: I Want That</h4>

    ¡°Pull over up front.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the intersection in front and said to Xiao Fang. Once they reached the intersection, Jiang Yao got out of the car with Moe in her arms.

    Moe looked exactly like a white kitten that had not grown up so it would not be weird for her to carry it in her arms while shopping on the streets. Instead, it attracted lots of attention from many kids. They were calling Moe a cutie and Moe was exhrated by their praises.

    ¡°What do you want to shop for?¡± Jiang Yao was standing at the intersection with Moe in her hands. ¡°Tell me, I will bring you there.¡±

    Jiang Yao did some thinking and looked around. She asked, ¡°Do you want me to bring you to the pet shop and buy something? Maybe something to eat, to y or for you to use.¡±

    ¡°No! I have absolutely no interest in those things disyed in the pet shop.¡± The only thing found in the pet shop that could satisfy Moe was probably the bed that he slept on.

    After disapproving of everything in the pet shop, he looked around with his eyes sparkling. It then randomly pointed somewhere for Jiang Yao to walk to. Judging by the look on its face, it was obviously more familiar with that areapared to Jiang Yao.

    Whenever it was gone during the day, it must have been loitering around the streets in Nanjiang City.

    That street was not the busiest street in Nanjiang City. At this hour, it should be the busiest time in the city. However, the street seemed to be quieter.

    The whole street was rarely this clean and spacious. After Jiang Yao walked into the street, she realized that it was the most well-known jewellery street in Nanjiang City.

    None of the restaurants or boutiques were seen on the street. There were only jewellery and antique shops around.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! I want that!¡±

    Moe saw something and suddenly sprang from Jiang Yao¡¯s arms in excitement. Before Jiang Yao could react, it jumped straight out of Jiang Yao¡¯s arm andnded smoothly on the ground. It then dashed straight toward a disy shelf in a jewellery store.

    Jiang Yao could not react in time. She chased after Moe after it had stopped. When Moe noticed that she had just caught up, it looked at her in disdain. ¡°I thought that your physical strength has increased? Why are you still so slow?¡±

    Jiang Yao picked Moe up and was so angry that she wanted to strangle Moe, the little white ball that was rolling its eyes at her, to death.

    ¡°Do you know how far you were ahead of me? You jumped straight out of my arms in the blink of an eye. Do you think that I¡¯m a deity who has the speed of lightning? I could only predict where you were going if I¡¯m a deity!¡± Jiang Yao grumbled before asking, ¡°What exactly did you see that got you so impatient?¡±

    Upon hearing Jiang Yao asking about that, Moe reached out its soft and chubby paws and pointed at a diamond ring which was sparkling under the lights on the disy shelf. Its eyes were sparkling too. ¡°That diamond is so shiny and dazzling! I want that!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes fell upon the diamond ring and she took a closer look at what Moe was pointing at. One look and that was all it took to freeze her on the spot.

    ¡°One, tenth, hundredth, thousandth, ten thousandth...¡±

    Jiang Yao then dragged Moe away quietly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you even think about it, I can¡¯t afford it! I will just get you a diamond cor that costs one dor at the pet store. Moreover, you don¡¯t even have hands, you can¡¯t even wear it if I were to buy you that.¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in those counterfeits! I only want that!¡± Moe was grabbing onto the tiles on the ground with its four paws. It did not want to give up. ¡°I can just leave it in my crib as a decoration if I can¡¯t wear it! When I was at the Future Gxy, my toys used to be those sparkling diamonds! I love things that sparkle!¡±

    ¡°Light bulbs sparkle too!¡± Jiang Yao did some thinking and negotiated with him. ¡°How about I buy you a whole row of light bulbs?¡± Jiang Yao felt that paying for the electricity bill was way cheaper and more affordablepared to the diamond.

    That was a diamond ring that cost more than ten thousand, how could she afford it?

    Moe was trying to sell off its dear master, huh?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have money?¡± Moe did not struggle anymore. It shook the fur on its body and started to judge Jiang Yao from head to toe. ¡°You are living in a mansion and I have never heard youining that you do not have enough money to spend. I thought that you¡¯re loaded! I have never expected to still find myself a poor master after searching here and there for so long! This is pissing me off!¡±

 Chapter 231 - The Poor Master, Jiang Yao

    <h4>Chapter 231: The Poor Master, Jiang Yao</h4>

    The poor master, Jiang Yao, was clenching her teeth after itined about her. She wanted to kill it so badly but what else could she do?

    Moe sat on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoe and gazed fixedly on the disy shelf.

    After a while, it let out a sigh and said casually, ¡°You may be poor, but your husband is rich!¡±

    ¡°Even if he¡¯s rich, he will not buy a diamond for you!¡± Jiang Yao replied with a ¡®hmph¡¯. Lu Xingzhi had never even bought her a diamond ring. She would not want her own husband to buy a diamond ring for this high-maintenance Moe.

    Back when they got married, they did have wedding rings but they were made out of gold.

    That was the tradition back in their hometown. They would wear gold rings for their wedding and not anything else. Both of their wedding rings were kept in the safe at home.

    It was not convenient for Lu Xingzhi to wear it when he was in the toon and it was inconvenient for Jiang Yao to wear it when she was in school. Moreover, the rings were too heavy and they were not suitable to be worn every day. The pair of rings was only suitable to be kept safe and sound in the coffer.

    A cat and a woman, staring at each other with eyes wide open by the street without budging.

    When Huang Chengjing walked out of the store, he saw Jiang Yao looking down at the cat that was sitting on her foot. She looked as if she was angry but not entirely so.

    ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Huang Chengjing walked toward Jiang Yao and greeted her, ¡°Are you afraid of cats?¡±

    He thought that Jiang Yao was passing by when she bumped into a cat without its owner. Then, the cat sat on her foot and refused to leave. Therefore, Jiang Yao was stunned.

    It was normal for girls to be afraid of cats and dogs. That was why Huang Chengjing spoke up and asked her.

    ¡°What a coincidence, General Manager Huang!¡± Jiang Yao looked up and gave him a smile once she noticed that he was someone she was familiar with. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of cats. This is my pet and I am bringing it out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°The shareholders¡¯ meeting had just ended, right?¡± Huang Chengjing was well-informed by his sources. Although he did not pay attention to the internal news of the hospital intentionally, he still knew most of it.

    Initially, he thought that Jiang Yao might have a tough time dealing with the other shareholders today. He did not expect that she would be able to settle the matter so quickly despite beingte. She could even tame the bunch of old folks.

    Huang Chengjing was contemting whether or not he should secretly lend Jiang Yao some help. However, judging by the current situation, Jiang Yao did not even need his help.

    After giving it some thought, Huang Chengjing told Jiang Yao another intel. ¡°I heard that Mr. Qin invited a lot of people to dine together tonight. After the shareholders¡¯ meeting had ended, it seemed that Mr. Qin left while being infuriated. Along the way, he was saying that the hospital will fall one day if it is in your hands. Therefore, I assume that Mr. Qin might have the intention to sell the shares that he has.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not surprised. She asked Wu Zhong to go all out today and had embarrassed Mr. Qin in front of others at the hospital. For people like Mr. Qin who was concerned about their image more than their lives, they would really consider selling off all their stocks rather than cross paths with her again.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, why is Miss Jiang here at this hour?¡± Since she did not continue their conversation on Mr. Qin¡¯s matter, Huang Chengjing assumed that Jiang Yao had her ways of handling it so he did not continue asking. He switched the topic and asked, ¡°Perhaps Miss Jiang wants to try your luck here at Antique Street? A lot of people in Nanjiang City found their first bucket of gold here on this street.¡±

    ¡°Antique Street? Isn¡¯t this the Jewellery Street?¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the entrance of the street in confusion. ¡°There is a stunning signboard hanging at the entrance and the words ¡®Jewellery Street¡¯ are written on it.¡±

    Huang Chengjing smiled gently. ¡°Miss Jiang is still new to Nanjiang City so it¡¯s normal for you to not know about this. However, those who aren¡¯t in this field might not know that Jewellery Street has another name as well. The name is only used by people in our field which is the ¡®Antique Street¡¯. On this street, not only are there people selling jewellery, there are also a lot of stores selling antiques. You can¡¯t find anymon items here.¡±

    What he meant was, most people would note here to look for jewellery for their wedding because most of them could not afford the things sold here.

    Let us take the diamond ring that Jiang Yao just saw as an example. In other malls, there were diamond rings that cost from hundreds up to thousands. ording to the publics¡¯ spending power and the average price point of the goods, you would not even find a diamond ne worth ten thousand dors at an ordinary mall, not to mention a small diamond ring worth more than ten thousand.

    However, the diamond ring worth more than ten thousand was considered one of the cheaper stuff found on this street.

 Chapter 232 - Antique Street

    <h4>Chapter 232: Antique Street</h4>

    It was rare to witness Jiang Yao showing interest in something, therefore Huang Chengjing could not help but talk more about it.

    ¡°There are a lot of miracles happening here at Antique Street. It can turn a poor man into a millionaire overnight or make millionaires suffer bankruptcy in just one night.¡± Huang Chengjing smiled gently. ¡°Since Miss Jiang is here, why don¡¯t you go shopping? There aren¡¯t any events happening at the moment at Antique Street so it is much quieter. Anyway, it still makes sense that this street is called Jewellery Street because you can gamble using gemstones. Gemstone gambling is more stimting and thrillingpared to betting on antiques.¡±

    ¡°I get the idea now, I will take my time to walk around.¡± Jiang Yao noticed that Huang Chengjing¡¯s personal assistant was standing by the car while checking his watch from time to time. She assumed that people like Huang Chengjing must be upied with many affairs besides having a packed schedule. Therefore, she said, ¡°General Manager Huang, you must have other stuff to take care of now, I will not continue to take up your time then.¡±

    After Huang Chengjing had left, Jiang Yao kicked the chubby buttocks that were still sitting on her shoe and shook her foot. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the campus.¡±

    When Moe heard her, it changed its position immediately and grabbed onto Jiang Yao¡¯s trousers. It shook its head. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, it won¡¯t cost us anything to walk around.¡±

    Jiang Yao let that sink in and agreed. Since they were here, there was no harm for them to walk around, and they could even open their eyes to something new.

    She had been living in Nanjiang City for a few years but she had not even been here before. And she certainly had never heard of the name ¡®Antique Street¡¯ as coined by the insiders.

    She did some thinking. Even if she was in exactly the same city, the things that she had heard of and encountered now seemed like a whole new world.

    And the man who opened the door of the new world for her was Lu Xingzhi.

    She had no idea what the man was doing now and she was really missing him.

    Jiang Yao carried Moe in her arms and walked further into the streets. It was just like what Huang Chengjing said. The street was very quiet at the moment. asionally, only two or three cars passed by. Not only that, all the lights in the shops on the street were also brightly lit. They did not seem to be deste because of the quiet street.

    The stores on that street were odd. If you started walking from the entrance, you would notice that all the stores on both sides of the street were jewellery stores. However, starting from the middle section, it was as if there was a distinct borderline. Further back, all of them were antique stores. Also, the decor inside the stores were different from the jewellery stores at the front. The decorations in the antique stores had more of a vintage feel.

    As you walk down the street, you would feel like you were teleporting. A minute before, you would be walking down a street in the modern era. The disy shelves of every store had their own dazzling and blinding spotlights. A secondter, you would time travelled back to the ancient times. The facades of the stores had an antique taste to them. Some of the signs were even written in traditional Chinese.

    ¡°This street is really interesting.¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently and randomly picked one of the stores to enter.

    However, it was indeed a small world. Once Jiang Yao entered the store, she saw another man that she was quite familiar with.

    ¡°Manager Sun, what a coincidence.¡± Jiang Yao walked over and greeted the man once she saw him. Manager Sun was the manager of the restaurant where Zhou Weiqi took her for a meal.

    They had only not seen each other for a few days but Manager Sun was not looking that well. He had a dreary look on his face.

    When Jiang Yao entered the store, Manager Sun was looking at the items disyed in the shop. However, he paid more attention to the price of the items rather than the items themselves.

    Manager Sun also felt that it was a coincidence to meet Jiang Yao there. He turned around and smiled at Jiang Yao. ¡°Miss Jiang, it is indeed a coincidence.¡±

 Chapter 233 - Manager Sun was Fired

    <h4>Chapter 233: Manager Sun was Fired</h4>

    ¡°Manager Sun, are you here to get something?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually. Sheid her eyes on the items disyed on the shelf in the store. There were a lot of things on disy but the price of every item there left Jiang Yao speechless.

    She then realized that she was really a ¡®poor master¡¯ once she walked into the store. No wonder ¡®Master Moe¡¯ who previously had diamonds as his toys looked down on her financial capabilities.

    Manager Sun shook his head and his face became drearier instead.

    ¡°Please carry on, Miss Jiang, I will not continue to bother you.¡± Manager Sun knew that he had only met Jiang Yao a few times so it would be impossible for him to tell her about the difficulties that he was facing.

    He noticed that Jiang Yao was looking at the promoter who was standing a few steps away from her. He could guess her confusion. Manager Sun whispered to Jiang Yao in order to clear her doubts. ¡°There¡¯s an unwritten rule in all the antique stores. Once a customer steps into the store, the promoters will never serve the customer automatically on their own to promote the goods unless the customer inquires first. This is because, someone who walks into the stores is most probably a connoisseur of antiques. Most of them would prefer to look around on their own instead of having a person tag along and disturbing them.¡±

    That cleared Jiang Yao¡¯s questions, she was amazed by Manager Sun¡¯s outstanding ability in observing people¡¯s facial expressions and reading their minds once again.

    When she saw that Manager Sun was about to leave, Jiang Yao lost her interest to continue shopping as well since she could not afford anything. If something really did catch her interest, she would be heartbroken instead.

    Both of them left the store consecutively. Manager Sun noticed that Jiang Yao followed him out of the store and he looked at Jiang Yao in surprise. However, he did not say anything and only smiled at Jiang Yao. He then stood there and looked around with a dazed look in his eyes.

    That was what aroused Jiang Yao¡¯s curiosity.

    When she met Manager Sun thest time, his spirit was high and energetic. What happened after that short period of time? It was as if he was in big trouble.

    Jiang Yao thought that people as intelligent as Manager Sun should not have gotten himself into any big trouble.

    ¡°Manager Sun, did something happen to you recently?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually.

    If Jiang Yao did not ask, Manager Sun would never have spoken about it. Once Jiang Yao asked, even if he knew that Jiang Yao could not help much, he still could not resist pouring his heart out.

    ¡°I was fired.¡± Manager Sun sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, my daughter was admitted into the hospital at this crucial moment and I am penniless. My family ran out of cash and I refuse to sell the house. I¡¯m afraid that my daughter will have no ce to live once she is discharged. Therefore, I¡¯m thinking of selling the teapot that has been passed down for generations in my family but I have no knowledge of the antique stuff. I don¡¯t even know whether the teapot is an antique and if so, how much it is worth. That¡¯s why I came here to check on the normal price of a teapot selling in the antique stores since I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°You were fired?¡± Jiang Yao was stunned. She would believe it if Manager Sun decided to resign or job-hop because she knew well about Manager Sun¡¯s capabilities. Which employer in this world would be blind and foolish enough to fire such an excellent employee?

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Zhang...¡± Manager Sun identally blurted out a few words but kept his mouth shut immediately after that. He looked at Jiang Yao subconsciously and averted his gaze. He then shook his head and sighed, ¡°It was just an unexpected misfortune. Moreover, it is not worth it staying in such a restaurant.¡±

    For an unknown reason, Jiang Yao came out with a conjecture when Manager Sun nced at her for that split second. She might be the reason why Manager Sun was fired, or perhaps she was involved at the very least.

 Chapter 234 - Two Things

    Chapter 234: Two Things

    That was why Manager Sun was not willing to let her know about it and decided to change the topic.

    After Jiang Yao sent Manager Sun off, she caressed Moe that was in her arms and could not figure out the rtion between herself and Manager Sun¡¯s unemployment.

    Jiang Yao did some thinking and decided that she had to find out the reason behind Manager Sun¡¯s unemployment. However, depending on the pitiable connections that she had in Nanjiang City, she had no idea on who to look for to do some research.

    She thought about it and realized that the only man she knew who had a lot of connections in Nanjiang City was Huang Chengjing.

    Since the Huang family still owed her a favor, she took out her phone and gave Huang Chengjing a call.

    Huang Chengjing once gave her his name card and she casually saved his phone number in her phone. It had never ured to her that it mighte in handy one day.

    Huang Chengjing was on his way to a banquet dinner at that moment and he was sitting in his car when he received Jiang Yao¡¯s call. He was slightly surprised to get a call from her.

    ¡°General Manager Huang, I might need your help on two things.¡± Jiang Yao voiced out her purpose in making the phone call right away without any intention of hiding things. ¡°Are you free to talk on the phone at the moment? It isn¡¯t something urgent, we can continue thister if you¡¯re upied for now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free, I¡¯m still in the car.¡± Huang Chengjing said.

    Jiang Yao was delighted. ¡°I would like to ask General Manager Huang to help me find out the reason why Manager Sun was fired. Oh, for your info, he used to work for Riya Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Alright, how about the other one?¡± Huang Chengjing epted her request in an instant.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me that Mr. Qin was telling everyone that the hospital is going to fall under my management? I would like General Manager Huang to do me a favor and spread around what Mr. Qin had just said. Let everyone think that the hospital is going to fall in my hands sooner orter.¡±

    Jiang Yao came up with this idea after Huang Chengjing left. Initially, she wanted to ask someone else to do the job but she could not think of anybody else at the moment.

    Now, since she was going to ask Huang Chengjing for his help to find out about Manager Sun, she might as well request for him to do the job. There was no need for her to ask two different men to assist her.

    Compared to the Qi family, Jiang Yao was more willing to look for the Huang family. Even Lu Xingzhi had once told her that the Huang family was more trustworthy than the Qi family.

    ¡°Why?¡± Huang Chengjing was confused. If he really did spread that rumor, it would bring no good to Jiang Yao and the hospital. It might even worry the patients or it could be worse when the doctors start to panic as well.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Huang Chengjing felt that he needed to give Jiang Yao a reminder.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao knew exactly what Huang Chengjing was worried about. Her reply was strong and firm. ¡°The doctors in the hospital have signed their contracts and they would not resign that easily before their contracts expire. Also, the main reason why the patients came to us is because of the doctors. They will not care about the development of the hospital as long as the doctors are still there to treat them.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not hide anything from Huang Chengjing and told him openly, ¡°This will only benefit me as I want the shares that Mr. Qin has. However, I do not have the money so if I want to get them at a cheaper price, I need to think of a way to turn the shares that Mr. Qin has into a worthless piece of paper.¡±

    That was the first time Huang Chengjing had ever encountered someone who was so straightforward by telling him that she did not have the money.

    Alright, she did not have the money but she was longing for the shares that Mr. Qin had. What should she do?

    Therefore, the only way was to make Mr. Qin¡¯s shares be worthless. She would be able to get his shares in the cheapest way possible, and reap the benefits to the fullest.

 Chapter 235 - Young Blood

    <h4>Chapter 235: Young Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Nobody would want to buy the shares in Mr. Qin¡¯s hands if they thought that Jiang Yao, the majority owner, would ruin the hospital. Not being able to sell off his portion of shares would only make him even more anxious, lowering the selling price gradually until a buyer was found. At that point, all Jiang Yao had to do was to bargain for more and buy it off his hands at a lower price.

    Knowing that she wanted Mr. Qin¡¯s shares, Huang Chengjing was impressed by Jiang Yao¡¯s ambition.

    She had the idea back when he casually mentioned how Mr. Qin was preparing to sell off his shares while alsoining to the others that Jiang Yao was going to destroy the hospital. Huang Chengjing had to admit that this girl right there, was not to be messed with.

    ¡°Absolutely, just wait for my news.¡± Huang Chengjing agreed without hesitation, even a little willingly. ¡°However, you have to ask someone you trust to represent you when dealing with Mr. Qin. Do not let him know that you are the buyer. You know how much he hates you and that he will never sell it to you if he knows who the buyer actually is.¡±

    Jiang Yao thanked Huang Chengjing and thought about how he was still the experienced person here, being able to consider that crucial detail.

    She would not have thought of it right now. All she knew was to wait till the devaluing of the hospital¡¯s shares. When Mr. Qin bes desperate to sell off his shares, she would swoop in and take everything.

    Although, she did forget to consider the human nature. With the deep-seated hatred for her by Mr. Qin, he would never sell his shares if he knew that the buyer was Jiang Yao.

    But...

    She had an idea.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, what if I request to buy Mr. Qin¡¯s shares, provoking him in the process. Once he is pissed off, I will have someone else pretend to be my rival, wanting to buy the shares off of him. Do you think he would do something foolish, like selling the shares to my rival for an even lower price, just to make me bitter?¡±

    Huang Chengjing sat in his car, at a loss for words. For what seemed like agester, he smiled and remarked to himself, ¡®The young ones nowadays are getting better.¡¯

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao felt much better. The issue now was to find a person who she could trust. But who could it be?

    She was not that sociable, and she just realized how few friends she had.

    Lost in thought, she walked around aimlessly, not knowing that she had reached the end of the street.

    There were several huge courtyards at the end of the street. The doors to the courtyard were locked, but they were decorated very grandly, just like how the rich lived back in the old days.

    Splitting from the end of the street were two alleys. Surprisingly, a couple of vendors had set up stalls in the alley. The vendors were huddled around ying cards due to the seeminglyck of customers.

    Jiang Yao walked into the alley. Hearing footsteps, which meant potential customers, the vendors abandoned their game of cards. They got close to Jiang Yao, wanting her to check out their respective stalls.

    ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t look familiar, is it your first time here? Let me tell you, someone bought a painting from me some time ago. He spent a thousand dors on it and guess what? He sold it to a collector for twenty times the money he spent! Twenty times!¡±

    The guy got excited and dragged Jiang Yao to his stall when she was not paying attention.

    Once Jiang Yao was standing in front of his stall, the rest of the vendors left. There was a set of rules here in this alley that everyone followed. No one could nab someone else¡¯s customer standing in front of their stalls.

 Chapter 236 - Perception

    <h4>Chapter 236: Perception</h4>

    ¡°Miss, have a look around and see if you find anything you like. I will give you a good bargain!¡±

    The vendor introduced his goods enthusiastically. He would not say where he purchased his goods, but he would mention how expensive and valuable his merchandise had be. Listening to his sales pitch, one could be forgiven for giving in and making a purchase right then and there.

    Jiang Yao took a glimpse at the merchandise disyed in his stall. There were not many things there, which wereid on a piece of cloth. They looked decent, but the most noticeable piece disyed would be a sword. It was decently sized, with rust stains here and there, making it look like it was indeed an ancient artifact.

    ¡°Miss, you like this sword?¡± The vendor noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s sight that had lingered momentarily on the rusty sword. He continued, ¡°I purchased this at a rural vige far away. It has been told that in that vige lived the descendants of a general from the Warring States Period. Many in the vige practiced martial arts, and I got this sword from a very poor family there. Apparently, it has been passed down as a family heirloom for centuries. If you like it, how about I sell it to you for...¡±

    He stopped right before mentioning the price, unsure of how much he should ask for.

    He was in the business for a long time, but he had never seen such a youngdy, who looked like she was just a little over eighteen,ing to check out his stall.

    On one hand, he was afraid he would scare away his customer by asking for too high of a price. On the other hand, if the price were too low, he would not have made enough profit off it. It had been a few days since he had his first customer, of course he wanted to take advantage of it as much as possible.

    ¡°How much?¡± Jiang Yao noticed that the vendor was checking out her clothing and Moe in her arms. She knew that he was looking to give an amount based on how much she could afford.

    The vendor shed two of his fingers.

    ¡°Two hundred?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Two thousand! Two thousand! I bought this for one thousand and nine hundred dors! Miss, you have got to let me earn at least a hundred dors, right? I would have sold it for five thousand dors if not for theck of customers recently. This is a great bargain for you!¡± He could not believe Jiang Yao¡¯s offer of a meager two hundred dors.

    He thought to himself, ¡®Coming here, wearing nice clothes, and carrying a very well-groomed pet, she must be quite well off herself. It doesn¡¯t matter if she is not a millionaire, surely she can afford to fork out two thousand dors?¡¯

    He actually obtained the sword for less than a hundred dors from a farmer. Selling it off for two thousand dors would have made him a hefty sum.

    Working within the business, he would not say that he was an antique expert. However, he was sure that this sword was no ancient artifact. He bought it because it looked authentic for an imitation. The rust stains were real too.

    Jiang Yao nodded lightly. She did not intend to buy it at all, plus she had zero knowledge dealing with antiques.

    It was Moe, who was in her arms, that snickered. ¡°Just another rusty old sword! You are better off not buying it. If you want, Jiang Yao, get that vase behind him! I do not know what it is, but I am sure it is at least a thousand years old!¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. She did not know Moe possessed the ability to identify an antique.

    Moe was quite pleased with itself. It brushed its tail across her face. ¡°Wait till you improve your Vision Value, you can do it too! The older an object is, the greater its aura. These auras cannot be perceived by the human eye, but mine can. Once your Vision Value goes up, you can too!¡±

 Chapter 237 - Chamber Pot

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chamber Pot</h4>

    Jiang Yao had absolutely no idea the perks that came with increasing her own Vision Value. What an unexpected find in this deserted alleyway!

    Unfortunately, she spent all her points on her Physical Strength Value. Plus, it seemed that her Favorability Value had be stagnant.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, buy that vase and sell it off! Then, buy me that ring we saw just now!¡± Moe wagged its tail furiously, trying to convince Jiang Yao to make the purchase.

    Annoyed, she gave Moe¡¯s butt a hard p, silencing it in the process.

    ¡°Sir, how much for the vase behind you?¡± Jiang Yao peeked at the pile of scattered stuff behind the vendor. Without looking at it properly, one could be forgiven in thinking they were just trash.

    Shocked, the vendor looked back at the vase behind him. The girl in front of him showed no interest at the sword but asked for apletely different thing. He said, ¡°Miss, that thing has no value. Listen to me, the sword is better! Remember how I sold a painting a couple of days ago that had its value increased by twenty times? I believe you can do the same with this sword too!¡±

    ¡°Is that a flower vase?¡± Jiang Yao had no interest whatsoever at the rusty sword, instead showing fascination at the supposedly thousand-year-old vase. She was in need of some money, and the idea of selling it off to earn some extra cash sounded like music to her ears.

    ¡°What flower vase? That is not a flower vase, Miss!¡± The vendor shook his head. ¡°This is a chamber pot! Do you know what it is for?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face turned bright red.

    Of course she knew what a chamber pot was, it was used by the men in the olden days as a portable toilet!

    The vendor kicked the vase around, and sure enough, a handle appeared. He continued with a face of disgust, ¡°I got this thing for free from another purchase. A freebie! What do you expect? Plus, I do not think it is appropriate for ady like you to buy a chamber pot, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Jiang Yao lost any remaining interest at purchasing that vase once she heard that it was a chamber pot.

    However ancient and historical that thing was, she did not want anything to do with it!

    She turned around swiftly and walked away. Staring at Moe with a sour face, she berated, ¡°What is wrong with you?!¡±

    Moe lost its temper hearing that. ¡°That is my question! What is wrong with you?! Buy it! Why are you walking away? That is what you humans would call an authentic piece of antiquity.¡±

    ¡°That is a chamber pot! It was what the men used to pee in centuries ago. It just makes me want to throw up thinking about that! And you still want me to buy it? Then what? Carry it back to my dorm room and look at it every night before I sleep? Outrageous!¡± Jiang Yao was pissed off. She threw Moe onto the ground and said, ¡°Walk yourself!¡±

    How could Moe understand what a chamber pot was? All it knew was that the piece of antique was worth a lot of money and that money could be used to buy him new toys. Looking at the furious Jiang Yao, he thought that she was being too irrational.

    She knew that she could not have done it with her being a germaphobe. Also, she could fathom just how Lu Xingzhi would react if he knew she had bought herself an ancient chamber pot.

    Unless she paid for the stuff, and had it sold off before it even touched her hands, there was no way she would purchase it. She could not help but feel disgusted.

 Chapter 238 - Villain

    <h4>Chapter 238: Viin</h4>

    Moe angrily jumped out of Jiang Yao¡¯s bag once they arrived at her dorm. On the way back, they gave each other the silent treatment. Still bitter, he leaped onto her bed and violently attacked her mattress with his little ck paws.

    ¡°Moe!¡± Jiang Yao shouted in exasperation. She seized a book, wanting to hit Moe. Moe did not wait for that to happen. Staring at Jiang Yao, he exposed his ws.

    ¡°Dumb human! You are no match for me! I can handicap you using one swipe of my paws!¡± Moe red at Jiang Yao.

    It had been a while since Jiang Yao saw Moe¡¯s ws. She suddenly recalled that it was still a dangerous pet butler with high attacking power.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you trying to kill me instead? Can it be that you and I are the same, we can¡¯t kill others?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. She picked up her courage and went closer to Moe¡¯s paws. ¡°Bring it on! Do whatever you want! But remember, if anything happens to me, let us see how Lu Xingzhi will deal with you.¡±

    Moe¡¯s entire body froze upon hearing the name of Lu Xingzhi. A few secondster, he retracted his ws and looked at Jiang Yao in disdain.

    ¡°You viin! Let us do this one-on-one next time, with no outside help!¡± Moe shook his paws, and angrily marked two paw prints on Jiang Yao¡¯s bed. With a swift motion, he rolled and jumped off her bed.

    Jiang Yao exhaled. She was right. Moe was indeed afraid of Lu Xingzhi.

    She remembered that whenever Lu Xingzhi was here, Moe would disappear out of sight. This was great news to Jiang Yao. She could use his name to contain this little varmint called Moe.

    ¡°As husband and wife, we are considered as one. If you dare, go battle it out with Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yaoughed heartily and changed her bedsheets in a good mood.

    Moe scurried off to the bathroom and washed his paws. Returning to his bed, he turned his butt toward Jiang Yao, as protest for not buying him a new toy.

    Jiang Yao left to wash her bedsheets. When she returned, she saw Moe still in a crummy mood. Wanting to bury the hatchet, Jiang Yao called out, ¡°Moe! I will buy the next antique I see, and then buy you the diamond ring. What do you think?¡±

    Moe ignored Jiang Yao and thought to itself, ¡®The master was right! Women are such melodramatic creatures!¡¯

    She was still cleaning her room when Wen Xuehui came back with the rest. Looking really happy, she had in her hand a cell phone that was the exact model as Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°You are back!¡± Wen Xuehui had no idea where Jiang Yao went this afternoon after school. She knew, however, not to ask too many questions. She waved the cell phone in her hand and said, ¡°My dad bought it for me! Let me get your cell phone number, it will be easier for us to contact each other now!¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Wen Xuehui, there was no indication of yesterday¡¯s anguish. She hid it all too well.

 Chapter 239 - I Am Waiting for You

    <h4>Chapter 239: I Am Waiting for You</h4>

    Zhou Xiaoxia and the rest were envious looking at Wen Xuehui¡¯s new cell phone. However, they understood, as ordinary students, they could not afford it.

    ¡°By the way, Xuehui, are you a thing with Li Ronghui now?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia asked suddenly. ¡°I overheard at the library today that he confessed to you, is it true?¡±

    Wen Xuehui¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Nah, those are just rumors. Her focus right now is her studies. Rtionships can wait till after graduation, right Xuehui?¡± Jiang Yao came to Wen Xuehui¡¯s rescue.

    Zhou Xiaoxia did not realize the change in Wen Xuehui¡¯s facial expression. She yfully pushed Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Come on, you are married! You do not know how we singles feel! Let us say we get a partner when we are eighteen years old, our freshman year in school. If everything is fine when we graduate, the time is perfect for marriage. We are wasting our time in college if we do not get ourselves a boyfriend!¡±

    Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi got in on the conversation after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s marital status being mentioned. ¡°Say, we are all friends from the same dorm, when are you going to let us meet your husband, Jiang Yao? We want to know what kind of guy he is to not be able to wait to get his hands on you!¡±

    ¡°Go on, tease me all you like! I will return the favor when you all get married!¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. Giving Wen Xuehui a pat on her shoulders, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, get some rest soon.¡±

    Jiang Yao managed to speak to Wen Xuehui alone after the rest went out to the balcony to do theirundry and chat, reassuring her to not feel sad over an undeserving guy.

    The girls took a long time to finally settle down. Lying down on her bed, Jiang Yao could not help but send Lu Xingzhi a text message.

    She had never felt this way, how much one could yearn for another. Even though he was away, memories of him were there.

    Jiang Yao sent Lu Xingzhi a text message asking if he had already slept.

    She remembered hearing him say how disciplined he was in his toon. There was a regr pattern of waking up at five in the morning and going to sleep at ten at night.

    It was already a little over ten now, he might have already gone to bed.

    Five minutester, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone buzzed. It was a text message containing two pictures.

    The images were blurry, but she could recognize them being photographs of a room.

    The room was quite empty. The bed was well made, with a nket folded neatly into a square tofu shape. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s jacket could be seen on the chair next to the bed. She assumed they were pictures of his room in the toon.

    Confused as to what this meant, she received another text message immediately after. It contained a few simple sentences, but Jiang Yao could not stop her face from turning bright red after reading it.

    ¡®Dear, without you here, I feel cold, empty and alone. I can only imagine you being next to me, and how we embrace each other to sleep. Sent by, Darling.¡¯

    Jiang Yao was sure that Lu Xingzhi intended to tease her using these cheesy words.

    However, she genuinely felt the longing for her by Lu Xingzhi. She missed him too. The times they spent together were short, but wonderful.

    A brief thoughtter, she replied to the text message.

    ¡®Twelve more days till we can see each other again.¡¯

    Just as quickly, he replied.

    ¡®I am waiting for you.¡¯

    Squeezing her cell phone tightly, she could feel the butterflies in her stomach. How dare he!

    Expressing everything he could not say in person through text messages, she saw a different side of him, shown only to her.

 Chapter 240 - See It for Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 240: See It for Yourself</h4>

    Jiang Yao slept soundly that night holding onto her cell phone.

    She only wished that National Day woulde earlier, so she could see Lu Xingzhi, who was miles and miles away from where she was.

    It was not easy, longing for someone so far away.

    Now, Jiang Yao finally knew how Lu Xingzhi felt when he was waiting for her.

    She understood, however, that her expectancy had a deadline. They would meet soon after.

    Back then, Lu Xingzhi waited for all his life, but never got to see Jiang Yao.

    A freshman¡¯s timetable was packed very tightly with plenty of sses back-to-back. Moe was still angry at Jiang Yao for not buying it the ring, so it did not follow her to ss. As usual, Jiang Yao would log in to the Medical System instead during sses. Sometimes, she would revise any previous knowledge she had learned.

    The medicine for Mrs. Chen waspleted at theb, ready to be given to Chen Zhibin during her weekend visit to the hospital. This medicine might not cure Mrs. Chen right away, but it would at least strengthen her body and alleviate some symptoms she had.

    After an entire morning filled with sses, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui went to the cafeteria together. Jiang Yao realized that Wen Xuehui seemed to be a little absent-minded today. She did not even take many notes during this morning¡¯s ss.

    After getting their food, Jiang Yao sat down opposite Wen Xuehui. She asked, ¡°Are you still thinking about Li Ronghui?¡±

    Hearing that name out of the blue, Wen Xuehui jerked her head up and looked at Jiang Yao, denying fervently.

    Jiang Yao knew everything she needed to know just by looking at Wen Xuehui¡¯s dramatic reaction.

    ¡°You cannot go on like this. It is going to affect your grades here in school!¡± Jiang Yao exposed Wen Xuehui¡¯s current situation. ¡°I noticed that you were daydreaming the entire morning in ss. Xuehui, we are all studying to be doctors. Do you understand what the consequences are if we flunk our sses? Think about the dangers it will bring to our professional lives and our future patients! Why not use the time now and work on bettering yourself, instead of sulking over a boy? Li Ronghui is not yours, but the knowledge you learned here, will be a part of you forever. Which do you think is more important?¡±

    Wen Xuehui picked up her chopsticks and twirled her rice around. She sighed, ¡°That is right. It is just that, I cannot control my emotions. He came looking for me these past few days, do you know that? I do not see any of the bad things you mentioned. He was really genuine; it just pains me to think otherwise!¡±

    ¡°You know, I think he will be a great actor in the future. I can see him winning the Oscars!¡± Jiang Yaoughed. She knew how much pain Li Ronghui brought to Wen Xuehui back then. She would not allow it to happen again.

    ¡°If you do not believe me, let us visit his hometown this weekend, and see it for yourself,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Just think of it as a short trip with me.¡±

    ¡°Well, I trust you Jiang Yao, but...¡± Wen Xuehui tried to exin.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°You cannot face reality. That is why it would be best to see it for yourself. You will believe it then. It is for your own good...¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly, cutting her off.

    It was Huang Chengjing calling. Excusing herself, Jiang Yao picked up the call.

    ¡°Mr. Huang!¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°That was mighty quick of you to call today.¡±

 Chapter 241 - Just As She Thought

    <h4>Chapter 241: Just As She Thought</h4>

    ¡°I would not be where I am today if I were to take longer to get it done.¡± Huang Chengjing was not trying to toot his own horn, but he did his research on Manager Sun the day before. Considering that Jiang Yao had probably gone to sleep, he chose to call today.

    ¡°The Manager Sun you were talking about was the same manager of the restaurant where my dad got sick.¡± Huang Chengjing realized after his inquiry that they were the same person. ¡°Guess who is the current manager of Riya Restaurant? I don¡¯t think you will be able to get it right though.¡±

    ¡°If you say so, why did you ask me to guess?¡± Jiang Yao was amused. ¡°Since I will not be able to get it anyway, just tell me who it is.¡±

    Huang Chengjingughed awkwardly, not expecting Jiang Yao to be this forting. He cut straight to the chase and said, ¡°It is Zhang Xiqing.¡±

    One name was all it took for the awkward silence that ensued.

    A few secondster, Jiang Yao burst outughing.

    ¡°That is a name I would never ever guess.¡± Jiang Yao was astounded. The only free person now from the Zhang family was Zhang Xiqing. Who would have thought that she would quit school and became a manager at Riya Restaurant?

    Jiang Yao wanted to know why the owner of Riya Restaurant wouldy off Manager Sun and hire someone so off-putting like Zhang Xiqing.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, does the owner of Riya Restaurant have ties with the Zhang family?¡± Jiang Yao thought that this was the only logical exnation.

    ¡°That is right, Miss Jiang. Riya Restaurant is owned by two owners. One of the owner¡¯s wife is Zhang Xiqing¡¯s aunt. Remember how Manager Sun and the reporters wrote a big piece on you? After that, you were chosen as the prettiest freshman and the freshmen representative. The Zhang family was quite upset and fired Manager Sun a few dayster. After the downfall of the Zhang family, Zhang Xiqing¡¯s aunt hired her to rece the vacant position right there at the restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Riya Restaurant¡¯s days are numbered.¡± Jiang Yao muttered. ¡°I think Manager Sun is a man of great capabilities.¡±

    ¡°You are right. Although I have only met him twice.¡± Huang Chengjing agreed with Jiang Yao¡¯s judgement. ¡°I got the process of procurement done. I think you will be able to work on it in a couple of days.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. Thank you so much for your help this time.¡± Jiang Yao expressed her gratitude. Just as she thought, Manager Sun being fired was indirectly caused by her.

    After ending the call, Jiang Yao immediately looked for Manager Sun¡¯s number and dialed it. Instead, it was answered by a staff at Riya Restaurant.

    The staff was surprisingly friendly even after knowing that Jiang Yao was actually looking for Manager Sun. ¡°This cell phone was given to Manager Sun during his time here by our boss. After he left, the cell phone was returned to the boss. If you want to, you can call his house phone number.¡±

    After some light whining, Jiang Yao asked for Manager Sun¡¯s phone number. She thanked the staff profusely and thought to herself how respectable Manager Sun was as a person. Even after leaving his job, he was well-received by his former employees.

    Wen Xuehui looked nkly at Jiang Yao making phone calls back-to-back, seemingly busier than her father, Chancellor Wen.

 Chapter 242 - The Olive Branch

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Olive Branch</h4>

    It was quite a whileter that Wen Xuehui finally had the opportunity to interject. ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯ve decided to go to Li Ronghui¡¯s hometown this weekend with you. I need to see it with my own eyes to believe it.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Wen Xuehui. They seemed to have a simr stubborn personality.

    ¡°Sounds like a n. I will go with you.¡± Jiang Yao nodded, and then dialed for Manager Sun. She was quite worried that Manager Sun was unavable but surprisingly, he picked up the call.

    ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± He was shocked, recognizing the voice over the phone. ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure?¡±

    ¡°I have something to discuss.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the busy cafeteria. She excused herself from the table and found herself a quiet spot somewhere else.

    Jiang Yao was looking for someone she could utilize, and Manager Sun was just the right person.

    ¡°Manager Sun, I know you are unemployed right now and your daughter is ill. You must be very worried.¡± Jiang Yao continued, ¡°If you want to work for me, we can have your daughter transferred to Shengqi Hospital and I will arrange for the best doctor for her. You can pay off the medical bills slowly. Plus, you will receive a simr pay to what you earned back at Riya Restaurant, if not more.¡±

    Jiang Yao extended an olive branch to Manager Sun. She had faith in his capabilities. Moreover, that phone call to Riya Restaurant was enough to validate Manager Sun¡¯s personality.

    She needed Manager Sun to be the one to buy the rest of the shares from Mr. Qin.

    ¡°On the other hand, you may have steady pay in the beginning, but you probably will not have an esteemed job title to go with it.¡± Jiang Yao admitted truthfully. ¡°I do not have an actualpany yet, so I can only hire you personally.¡±

    Manager Sun was at a loss for words.

    ¡°It is my utmost honor to work for you, Miss Jiang!¡± Manager Sun was euphoric! He had no idea who Jiang Yao was. All he knew was that the person that engineered the downfall of the Zhang family was someone not to be taken lightly of.

    An esteemed job title was not what he was looking for. What he desired was a stable future.

    Plus, Jiang Yao gave him some good offers. Right now, he was the most concerned about his daughter¡¯s illness. However, Jiang Yao promised to have his daughter transferred to Shengqi Hospital, one of the best hospitals in Nanjiang City!

    After the conversation with Manager Sun, Jiang Yao was relieved.

    She had already found someone who she could trust, now what she needed was money.

    After some deliberation, she decided to purchase that chamber pot after school and have Manager Sun resell it when the opportunity arose.

    She would never touch the chamber pot even if it were the end of the world. But she knew that money talks and that was the best financial decision she could make.

    When Jiang Yao returned to her seat, Wen Xuehui had finished her food. She sat there waiting for Jiang Yao to finish hers before leaving the cafeteria together.

 Chapter 243 - I Want to Buy It

    <h4>Chapter 243: I Want to Buy It</h4>

    As the two girls were walking in the buzzing campus, Wen Xuehui turned and said to Jiang Yao when she saw someoneing her way from afar, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my dad to book the train tickets for us for thising weekend, I¡¯ll tell him that I¡¯m going for a getaway with you, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to do it, don¡¯t tell your father,¡± Jiang Yao replied, ¡°Li Ronghui has been in frequent contact with your fathertely. If you ask your father to buy the tickets, I¡¯m afraid he might mention it to him about you traveling with me. If he informs him about our destination, I bet Li Ronghui would know what we want to do and why we¡¯re there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yao was pretty confident about taking charge of the ticket booking, Wen Xuehuiplied with her suggestion.

    The train tickets at this time of the year were selling like hotcakes, but since she said she would do it, she definitely had her ways to aplish it.

    Indeed, Jiang Yao had a way, and her way was to give the task to Qi Xiang.

    She sent a text message to him about the tickets, telling him not to tell others about her going away or her destination, although she guessed that he dared not say anything.

    It was such a mediocre task that the Qi family was more than enough to execute it, she did not have to be too cautious about it.

    It was just like how Lu Xingzhi taught her, ¡®Watch out for who you can employ, when you can employ them, and where you should employ them to fully utilize their capabilities.¡¯

    With the Qi family¡¯swork in Nanjiang, they were the most appropriate to do these small chores. After all, booking tickets was just an order away for them.

    During lunch break, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui, who managed to avoid Li Ronghui, returned to their dorm. Zhou Xiaoxia was in the room too, but Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu were nowhere to be seen.

    Huang Chengjing¡¯s voice shed across Jiang Yao¡¯s mind. He told her that she could buy the shares from Mr. Qin and even other shareholders in two days¡¯ time, but her first concern, for now, was money.

    She still was not sure about the chamber pot¡¯s resell value, it also was not something that could be sold immediately.

    Jiang Yao pondered for a while longer before deciding to call Lu Xingzhi. She grinned a little while she was at it, thinking that it was such a wonderful thing to have a rich husband.

    However, she attempted several calls that all went unanswered until one point where there was voice notification telling her that the phone was switched off.

    She figured that she was probably the reason Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone battery was drained t. Hence, she started typing a message, frankly telling him about the money she needed to buy shares from Mr. Qin and the small-time shareholders. He would probably call her back as soon as he saw the message.

    She threw the matter out of the window after sending the message, positive that Lu Xingzhi had the money she needed based on his disdainful attitude when it came to this hospital the other day.

    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Yao took a cab, went back to Antique Street, and strode toward the stall that she went to yesterday. Seeing that the chamber pot was still ced pitifully in the corner of the stall, she called out to the owner and asked for the price of the pot.

    The owner looked toward the direction of the voice and realized that it was the entric young girl from yesterday. He was taken aback when she insisted on buying the chamber pot. ¡°Youngdy, are you sure you want to buy that thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want it! There¡¯s this girl that I hate and I¡¯m going to buy this thing as a present for her. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s an awesome idea?¡± Jiang Yao puffed her cheeks like a young and menacing girl with a cunning expression.

    ¡°Uncle, please just sell me the thing! You said it yourself, it is just a worthless piece of junk, ain¡¯t it tiring for you to move it in and out every day if you keep it in your store?¡±

    The owner could not find any other excuse to reject her after hearing her remarks.

    Not many people would fancy things like chamber pots. Could he really agree to the girl¡¯s intention of giving it to someone she hated? It was quite an ambiguous choice of retaliation. All he could think of was how mischievous these rich rascals could be sometimes.

 Chapter 244 - Objective

    <h4>Chapter 244: Objective</h4>

    A chamber pot was an inappropriate and tasteless gift, it was like giving someone a stained diaper, but the fact that the outlook of the chamber pot was like an antique, it could be mistaken for a weirdly-shaped antique vase with handles by young girls like the one standing in front of him and bought as a gift.

    She was still too young to know better, even if the person who ¡®received¡¯ the gift knew what the thing really was, could he or she me her naivety?

    ¡°Okay, alright, give me 50 then!¡± The owner did not want to make a losing proposition. It was an item he obtained for free, after all, as long as it could be sold, he would rather give her a huge discount.

    50 dors was quite a lot of money in this era, the monthly allowance for Zhou Xiaoxia and the girls was only 10 dors! However, Jiang Yao did not bargain with the stall owner, she was a dimwit and a mischievous rich little girl now so she would not do such a thing as bargaining!

    After Jiang Yao paid the money, instead of taking the thing with her and leaving, she called Manager Sun¡¯s home, informed him of her current location, and asked him to take a taxi here.

    The owner grumbled in dismay as soon as he saw Jiang Yao take out her mobile phone, he should have marked up the price.

    As for Manager Sun, he immediately took a taxi after answering the phone to the ce where Jiang Yao was at. When he finally found her, he was stunned and dumbfounded as Jiang Yao pointed at a chamber pot and asked him to take it home and keep it.

    Manager Sun was a wise man. He knew that he should not ask irrelevant questions since Jiang Yao did not say anything about it. Hence, he carried the bag that contained the chamber pot and left Antique Street with her.

    Manager Sun knew a thing or two about Antique Street, but it was beyond his imagination that Jiang Yao woulde here to buy such a thing. Besides, he did not know much about antiques, so he could not tell if the thing she bought was authentic or a counterfeit.

    Although most of the things here were fake, there were a lot of legendary stories about people getting rich by scavenging priceless but insignificant pieces of antiques here.

    Jiang Yao stopped when they arrived at the roadside. While waiting for the car, she nced at Manager Sun who appeared to be calm andposed, when in fact, his thoughts were upied with his endless curiosity.

    Knowing that he had a lot of questions running in his mind, Jiang Yao said, ¡°The chamber pot is an antique, it¡¯s quite inconvenient for me to put it in my dorm so I have to ask you for a favor to keep it at your ce first. While you¡¯re at it, ask around and see if there¡¯s anyone who likes to collect this type of thing. I n to sell it to make money.¡±

    It did not cross Jiang Yao¡¯s mind that Manager Sun would have any cunning plot underway after learning that it was an antique. Since she decided to employ him, she had her own confidence in him. Furthermore, in the near future, the amount of money she needed him to handle on her behalf was much much more than this.

    Manager Sun widened his eyes in astonishment. ¡°I thought that you didn¡¯t know what it was.¡± He thought that Jiang Yao was too young to know the real usage of the item since she bought it so spontaneously, but he did not expect her to actually know.

    He had no way of knowing how Jiang Yao could tell that it was an antique, but once Jiang Yao said that it was, he believed herpletely and was certain that the chamber pot had to be a valuable treasure. He could not exin the confidence he had in her but it emerged from inside him instantaneously.

    It also proved Jiang Yao¡¯s utmost trust in him by asking him to hold onto the antique. He secretly vowed that he would execute this task perfectly.

    Cabs were scarce in this area. While they were waiting, they started talking about the transfer of Manager Sun¡¯s daughter to her hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to the director of Shengqi Hospital about this. After one more matter is settled, you can contact the hospital directly and arrange for your daughter¡¯s immediate transfer. Oh yes, there¡¯s something I need to tell you beforehand. I¡¯m now the majority shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. In a few days¡¯ time, I need you to pretend to be mypetitor and help me win the 10% share in Mr. Qin¡¯s hands at the lowest price.¡±

 Chapter 245 - Wise Decision

    Chapter 245: Wise Decision

    Jiang Yao was not sure whether Manager Sun he had heard anything regarding the recement of shareholders of Shengqi Hospital from his socialwork, but since he was the key yer in the next game, which was the purchase of the shares, he had to know this sooner orter.

    ¡°... Oh... Okay.¡± Manager Sun mumbled in a daze. It took him a while to regain hisposure. He knew that there was a major shift in the Shengqi Hospita¡¯s shareholders, but due to her daughter¡¯s critical condition, he had not had any attention left for this matter. Little did he expect that the current majority shareholder of the hospital was the youngdy standing next to him.

    Manager Sun began to recall what his first impression was when he saw Jiang Yao.

    Kneeling on the floor, sheposed herself and rescued the man who had fainted in full concentration. The skillful way she executed CPR made him believe that she was a nurse or doctor with a rtively young appearance.

    The image of her agility and perseverance was imprinted in his memory. He was extremely surprised when he found out that the girl was just a freshman in herte teens.

    Later, he met Jiang Yao again in the chancellor¡¯s office. At that time, he could already see the calmness and flexible maturity in her.

    Although she left a good impression through their first few meetings, today, there was a different aura radiating from Jiang Yao. Her confidence and poise attitude had a mesmerizing charm that had nothing to do with her overly-beautiful appearance.

    Frankly speaking, Manager Sun was also a confident and particrly proud man.

    He believed that he was an excellent talent at work. When working in the restaurant, he managed it wonderfully by himself alone. Under his effective management, he had sessfully established the restaurant¡¯s great reputation in Nanjiang although it was still considered new here.

    After that, the incident where Jiang Yao saved a man happened in the restaurant. He quickly contacted He Maoming and published an article about it. Soon, Jiang Yao¡¯s name spread like wildfire in Nanjiang because of the article, Riya Restaurant also made a fame out of it.

    In the following days, the restaurant¡¯s reservations were fully booked for a week. He also received a hefty bonus.

    He believed that in the professional working world, he worked hard for whatever position he was in. If the boss entrusted him with the position with great wisdom and pride, he would reward his boss with his hardwork because of the trust.

    The sudden termination made him feel that the boss was being unreasonable and insensible. He did not have any disputes with the boss, he did not even demand for the dismissalpensation, he simply took his sry for the month and left.

    It was not because he did not need the money, nor that he did not care about the job. On the contrary, his dismissal actually added insult to the injury of her daughter¡¯s illness. However, he retained the dignity and stature in his heart. For him, this kind of boss who did not appreciate him did not deserve his time and effort.

    He had a lot in his mind during his unemployment days. He wondered what job he would look for next, and what kind of boss he would work for.

    But then, the strangest thing happened. As soon as Jiang Yao called him, he agreed to her offer without any hesitation.

    He did not mind addressing Jiang Yao, who was so much younger than himself, Miss Jiang. He did not even find it awkward that she was now his boss despite her young age.

    He had a hunch that he would not regret his decision of working for Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s legs had almost be jelly for standing by the road for such a long time when a vacant cab finally came.

    They got in the car. She sat in the backseat while Manager Sun sat in the front passenger seat.

 Chapter 246 - New Prescription

    <h4>Chapter 246: New Prescription</h4>

    ¡°Just wait for my call after you go home. We better avoid meeting each other for a few days in case Mr. Qin and his people find out about our connection. If there¡¯s anything, call me,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    She asked for Manager Sun¡¯s home address, asked the driver to send him home first before going to the hospital.

    She intended to deliver the medicine on the weekend, but since she had a getaway trip with Wen Xuehui over the weekend and she was already outside right now, she might as well stop by the hospital for a while.

    She bought two bags of fruits at the hospital entrance. She ced one bag at the guard post and told the guard on duty to pass it to Wu Zhong the next day, then brought another bag to the inpatient wards.

    After the promotion, Wu Zhong did not need to be on night duty anymore, which was great for his physical recuperation. Jiang Yao was also wondering when and how she should tell him about her performing surgery on him. However, no matter how many years of experience she had as a practicing doctor in her previous life, now, she was only a freshman, she doubted that Wu Zhong would be convinced of her medical skills.

    When the hospital was entirely andwfully hers, she could set up her own designated operating theater without anyone¡¯s knowledge or interference. By then, it would be easier to utilize the Medical System, enhance her skills, and convince Wu Zhong.

    Jiang Yao retrieved the medicine out of the system when she arrived at the hospital. After several attempts, she realized that it was exceptionally simple and easy to retrieve small items from the system. She only needed to concentrate on her consciousness and the item that she wanted would magically appear on her palm.

    At this moment, Chen Zhibin was staying with his mother in the ward. He gaped in surprise when Jiang Yao came in.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, why are you here at this moment? Do you have another meeting?¡± Chen Zhibin asked doubtfully and mumbled to himself quietly, ¡®I didn¡¯t hear anything about a meeting in the hospital, besides, it¡¯s not a weekend, why is she here so unexpectedly?¡¯

    ¡°I have some matters to attend to, and since the hospital was on the way, I stopped by to have a look, assuming that you¡¯d be around. Oh yes, I just got this medicine from the doctor for your mother, it¡¯s a new prescription drug. Mix it with water before giving it to your mother,¡± Jiang Yao uttered a lie, guessing that Chen Zhibin would not go and ask the doctor about the medicine.

    Then, as she looked at Madam Chen, she could not help but sigh slightly. It was only a couple of days but the patient on the bed was as thin and pale as paper.

    ¡°How¡¯s your mother doing?¡±

    She took the record file hanging by the bed and started flipping through it. It recorded Madam Chen¡¯s medical activities on a daily basis, such as how many times she was awake, when, for how long, and so on.

    Holding the medicine in his hand, Chen Zhibin nced at Jiang Yao in a daze as if he was looking at an experienced doctor. The way she studied the medical record discreetly while observing his mother on the bed was exactly like how the specialist did it during ward rounds.

    Madam Chen was doing much better than before, at least her condition had stabilized now. She would be out of critical danger if there were no other emergencies. She still could not talk, move, or eat normally, but she woke up several times a day now, sometimes for three to five minutes, which was a good sign.

    ¡°Melt the medicine with a little warm water, and then feed it to your mother with some more water.¡±

    Jiang Yao only got to look at Chen Zhibin after putting down the file. He looked as if he was ready to faint, which indicated that he had been staying with his mother day and night. She pursed her lips in concern and said, ¡°I¡¯ve looked at your mother¡¯s file. Her condition is under control now, what awaits her is the recovery phase for her to slowly heal, so you don¡¯t have to stay with her 24/7. If you go on like this, you would not be able to stand it even if your body is made of steel. What if you fall ill after your mother gets better? Do you want her to take care of you then?¡±

 Chapter 247 - To Probe

    Chapter 247: To Probe

    Chen Zhibin felt warm energy surge through his body as if he was embracing a heater upon hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s concern. He knew that the sergeant had asked his wife to look after them on his behalf, but she would not be so attentive and care for them if she were not genuinely sincere nor kind.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go home tomorrow to clean the house. The doctor said that my mom¡¯s condition has been improving day by day. I¡¯m going to cook for her myself when she wakes up, so I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±

    A big and sturdy man like Chen Zhibin was nodding his head vigorously and making a promise to Jiang Yao obediently like a three-year-old boy. His response made Jiang Yao grin and chuckle in amusement. This man standing in front of her was older than her, but there she was, chiding and persuading him like an old woman.

    Jiang Yao left after a short while. When she was going down the stairs, she saw the directore running toward her so she stood there waiting.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, sorry, I didn¡¯t know you were here. Why didn¡¯t you drop by at the office?¡±

    The director had juste out from the operating room due to an emergency surgery. As soon as he learned about Jiang Yao¡¯s arrival after the surgery, he quickly rushed over to greet her.

    Frankly speaking, the director was genuinely afraid of her ever since the incident where she beat the crap out of Mr. Qin to the point where he could not even report his case to the police.

    Since Mr. Qin¡¯s police report came to no avail by Jiang Yao¡¯s arrogant interception, everyone had been eagerly anticipating the drama that would unfold next, but what they got was nothing more than Mr. Qin¡¯s maliciousments about Jiang Yao¡¯s possible failure in managing the hospital and also a rumor that he was ready to sell his shares.

    Due to this particr matter, someone went to the extent of searching for Jiang Yao¡¯s background, but Director Ye kept his mouth as tight as a drum. He simply replied with a smile without exposing a single thing about her. For those with whom he shared a close rtionship, he simply advised them not to mess with the girl.

    The director decided that it was better for him to take this newly-appointed shareholder¡¯s side due to the fact that the Qi family could easily surrender their shares just like that.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a friend, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Yao knew why the director was being so diligent and earnest, but the rumors had been spreading like wildfire for a day, how could he not know that everyone was talking about how she would destroy the hospital?

    Thus, she decided to probe the director¡¯s mind and observe his behavior.

    ¡°I heard that many people have been talking about how I will ruin Shengqi Hospital and make it go bankrupt, what¡¯s your take on this? Were there any doctors who wanted to resign today?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what they are saying, but speaking from the bottom of my heart, you, Miss Jiang, are definitely an excellent leader who can bring our hospital to the next level. For as long as the establishment of the hospital, most of the staff have been old bones like me. In order to be up to date with technological advancements, fresh young blood is required for the hospital¡¯s positive development. I¡¯ve been favoring recruiting young people toe to our hospital for internships,¡± the director said with a smile.

    ¡°As for those who wants to resign, don¡¯t worry, they do not affect the daily operation of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Have you approved their resignation?¡± Jiang Yao asked, frowning. He was the man who the Qi family appointed as the director, could he be doing something so reckless and stupid?

    Moreover, how could the Qi family not tell him anything about their order? Before Lu Xingzhi left, he specifically told the Qi family that they would interrogate them if any of the doctors or nurses were to resign. It was impossible that the Qi family did not give him a heads-up.

 Chapter 248 - Rumors

    <h4>Chapter 248: Rumors</h4>

    The director was on the Qi family¡¯s side, they would keep him in the loop, would they not?

    Fortunately, the director¡¯s answer made Jiang Yao feel more relieved, at the same time, she wanted to see his ability in handling such a matter.

    ¡°No, of course not. They are all bound to the employment contract. Unless they can pay thepensation for breach of contract as stated, how can we let them resign so casually? Moreover, we have to arrange handovers for their positions first even if they can pay thepensation,¡± the director said, cold sweat drenching his forehead, he could feel that the youngdy was actually angry at that moment.

    Only now did Jiang Yao manage a satisfied smile and nodded in response.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to get very busy with my studies, I can be at ease knowing that you are in charge of the hospital¡¯s operations,¡± Jiang Yao uttered, conveying her underlying message of entrusting him and having confidence in him. ¡°I won¡¯te here frequently, you can just call me if there¡¯s anything. If your performance is excellent, I can assure you that your bonus will be lucrative.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say too much to the director. Sometimes, smart people would be able to intercept and understand the hidden messages without having to reveal too much information. She was certain that the director would be somewhat affected when she used the bonus as a bait.

    After seeing Jiang Yao off, a rare rxed expression appeared on the director¡¯s face.

    He was over the moon that Jiang Yao entrusted him with the hospital¡¯s operations, the bonus was a plus point.

    He started off from the position of a regr doctor, he struggled and worked hard to achieve where he was now. Ironically, before he could sitfortably at the seat, the Qi family had transferred their equity to someone else. Since then, he had been sitting on pins and needles, wondering when he would be scraped from the position.

    The two deputy directors had been eyeing his position like two hyenas aiming for their prey because of the major change of the shareholders. They looked forward to his downfall and hoped that they would be selected for the position after buttering the new shareholder up. Luckily, he had made several preparations. He guarded Miss Jiang like a cautious watchdog, preventing those two hyenas from getting close to her.

    Jiang Yao could finally heave a sigh of relief after settling all the arrangements.

    It had only been two days but even the teachers and students of Nanjiang Medical University had started gossiping about Shengqi Hospital¡¯s new shareholder and how the person would cripple the hospital.

    Nanjiang Medical University and Shengqi Hospital had a coboration where they would send many students for internships every year. It would definitely be a loss to the university if the hospital were to close down due to bankruptcy.

    Nanjiang Medical University was a private university, but all the shareholders were from extremely wealthy backgrounds. They were willing to spend money on advanced medical equipment, recruit specialists to work at the hospital, and even invite renowned doctors from overseas for seminars and conferences. If Shengqi Hospital were to fall, it would have a great impact on these medical students in the future.

    Because of this, Wen Xuehui did not have the time and effort to be upset about Li Ronghui. She whined to Jiang Yao as soon as they returned to the dorm, ¡°What do you think that new shareholder has done to make people lose their trust and interest in the hospital? If Shengqi Hospital really copses under the management of the new shareholder, then we certainly cannot go there for an internship or even work there!¡±

    Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu hurriedly joined their conversation, nodding their heads vigorously.

    ¡°Yes! I have a rtive who works as a nurse in Shengqi Hospital, their sry package is very good. During the college entrance examination, my parents urged me toe to Nanjiang Medical University, hoping that I can join Shengqi Hospital as an intern after graduation followed by formal employment,¡± Li Yi uttered.

 Chapter 249 - Effects

    <h4>Chapter 249: Effects</h4>

    Lin Qiaoyu let out a sigh too. ¡°People back in our hometown were so jealous when they heard that Xiaoyi and I are able to work in a hospital located in a big city once we graduate. I didn¡¯t know that something like that could happen to Shengqi Hospital when we are just in our first year. How about you, Jiang Yao? Were you aiming for Shengqi Hospital when you first came here?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yao was caught off guard when she was called. She shook her head truthfully. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t. The reason I came here is only because it is the closest to my home. As for my future workce, I will definitely be following my husband. If my husband is still in the North, then I will be working in the North too.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you this question.¡± Zhou Xiaoxiaughed and smacked Jiang Yao. ¡°Our situation is different for someone like you who has a family.¡±

    No one asked Wen Xuehui either. After all, Wen Xuehui¡¯s father was the vice-chancellor. If Shengqi Hospital still existed, Wen Xuehui would definitely secure a decent job. She could just enter another hospital if Shengqi Hospital were gone. Even if Wen Xuehui did not want to work with other hospitals, she could just stay in the university, take a postgraduate course to get her doctorate and be a lecturer.

    ¡°Do you guys have any idea what¡¯s going on? What on earth did the new shareholder do to make everyone so afraid of him? Why are they all saying that the hospital will fall under his care?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia could not figure out any reason that made sense. ¡°Can a mere shareholder bring such devastating effects upon a hospital?¡±

    ¡°A small shareholder can¡¯t do much, but a big one has the privilege to call the shots.¡± Wen Xuehui nodded. ¡°But something¡¯s still off, I did not hear about what the new shareholder did that caused all the rumors out there. I only know that Shengqi Hospital is going to close down because of the new shareholder. It seems that no one knows exactly why.¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    Li Yi, Lin Qiaoyu and the others¡¯ sighs were heard consecutively. ¡°If my mom finds out about this, she will definitely scold me for not being lucky enough.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at her roommates with their heads drooping. She only spoke after a long while, ¡°Don¡¯t worry guys! I can guarantee that Shengqi Hospital is not going to close down soon, just keep your mind on your studies! We¡¯re only in the first year of university, it¡¯s too early for us to be worrying about this!¡±

    ¡°How is it too early? Do you know how many people in our school have their eyes locked on a job in Shengqi Hospital?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia said, ¡°What we have now is something called ¡®crisis awareness¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Crisis awareness! As for you, how are you going to guarantee that? You¡¯re just making fun of us. Hmph! It¡¯s true that there¡¯s nothing to worry about for someone who is already married. How nice! You even have your husband to help and do all the thinking for you.¡± Li Xuan was truly slightly jealous of Jiang Yao. She was not surprised that Jiang Yao had nothing to worry about since she came from a wealthy background and her husband was even a soldier. After Jiang Yao graduates, her family would definitely help her to arrange everything about her career and that was the reason why she was not concerned about the future of Shengqi Hospital.

    ¡°Of course I can guarantee that! Because I¡¯m the new shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. I¡¯m the one who is going to destroy the hospital, ording to you guys...¡± Jiang Yao pointed her finger at herself. She did not look like she was joking about that.

    However, in the eyes of Wen Xuehui and Zhou Xiaoxia, the words that came from the bottom of her heart was treated as merely a joke that she came up with in order to cheer them up.

    All of themughed while punching her softly with their little fists. They only assumed that she was trying tofort them and did not care much about what she said.

    Jiang Yao gawked at her roommates who went back to do their respective things after beating her. She had a gloomy look on her face, a very, very gloomy one. Even when she told them so earnestly and sincerely, no one believed her?

    However, when Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu both got a job in the hospital and saw Jiang Yao at the shareholders¡¯ meeting a few yearster, they were going to be dumbfounded. By that time, both of them would burst intoughter to the point where they would not even be able to straighten their backs when they recall what happened today as well as Jiang Yao¡¯s innocent and gloomy face. But of course, it was something of the future

 Chapter 250 - A Big Bully

    <h4>Chapter 250: A Big Bully</h4>

    Although the use of telmunication and the inte were not that advanced at that time, the rumors were still spreading pervasively.

    Jiang Yao had not left the school for two days in a row but the discussion on the news about Shengqi Hospital closing down was heard everywhere in the school.

    If it were not for the spreading of rumors this time, Jiang Yao would not have known that Shengqi Hospital mattered that much to the Faculty of Medicine. Everyone was concerned about the future development of Shengqi Hospital.

    In the end, the rumors evolved on their own. Someone even assumed that the new shareholder of Shengqi Hospital was a big bully. He even forced the female nurses and doctors to sleep with him, and that caused the collective resignation of doctors and nurses of the hospital. That particr rumor was probably too powerful and convincing, a lot of people actually assumed that it was the truth.

    Later in the dorm, Jiang Yao heard Wen Xuehui, Zhou Xiaoxia and the others criticizing the new shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. They were saying that the new shareholder was inhumane and other things along those lines but she could not say anything to defend herself.

    Who on Earth would she bully? Even if she wanted to be a big bully, she needed some tools at the very least!

    It would still be fine if they used her of hitting on men but why the hell would she hook up with women?

    Moreover, she already owned the best man on Earth who was Lu Xingzhi. Why would she try to hit on other men?

    However, it was fine if she did not think about Lu Xingzhi. Once she mentioned Lu Xingzhi, her blood started to boil.

    After she gave Lu Xingzhi a call that day, she had not been able to reach Lu Xingzhi ever since. Everytime Jiang Yao tried to contact him, his phone would be shut off and Lu Xingzhi had never contacted her as well.

    Two days had passed and Jiang Yao was very worried. Since the rumors had been spreading like wildfire, it was time for her to do something.

    Obviously, she needed some financial help from her man in order to execute her n.

    While being unable to contact Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao was not just worried about the money, Lu Xingzhi was the one she worried about the most. She was afraid that something might have happened to him and that it was the reason why she could not contact him.

    On Thursday night, Jiang Yao once again could not contact Lu Xingzhi and decided to give Weiqi a call.

    ¡°Weiqi, have you been able to contact your third brother these few days? His phone is shut off every time I try to call him.¡± The longer she lost contact with him, the more worried Jiang Yao was.

    Weiqi could tell that Jiang Yao was worried so heughed. He exined immediately, ¡°Jiang Yao, Xingzhi is already a grown up, what is there to be worried about? He has urgent missions quite often and he can¡¯t bring his phone with him when he¡¯s out for a mission. His phone was shut off too when I tried to call him yesterday. Then, I gave his toon a call and they informed me that Xingzhi has been out for duty since two days ago. They can¡¯t tell when he will be back either.¡±

    ¡°Out for a mission? Urgent mission? What mission? Is it dangerous?¡± Jiang Yao asked subconsciously once she heard that he was out for a mission. She did not know anything about the things that happened in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s toon because she did not care much about Lu Xingzhi before she was reborn. Therefore, she had no idea about the details of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s missions.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, how would I be able to know about the missions of the toon? However, people as outstanding as Xingzhi will definitely be alright, don¡¯t worry. When Xingzhies back, he will contact you immediately for sure. Just focus on your sses and don¡¯t worry about him.¡±

    Jiang Yao thanked Weiqi and continued to chat with him for awhile. However, she could not help but sigh. Although she knew that Lu Xingzhi was adept, he was still her husband. Her husband went out for an urgent mission but he did not even have the time to inform her. She would be a cruel and heartless wife if she did not worry about him.

    Initially, Jiang Yao wanted to ask Weiqi if he could lend her some money, but she eventually swallowed the words back into her stomach.

 Chapter 251 - Do You Have Money or Nah

    <h4>Chapter 251: Do You Have Money or Nah</h4>

    She remembered Lu Xingzhi mentioning the extraordinary situation of the Zhou family. Last time, Weiqi even had to ask for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s help because he did not have a ce to stay. Therefore, Weiqi should not be able to take so much money out in one-shot. Even if she asked him, it would only trouble Weiqi.

    Jiang Yao sighed. After all her hard work, it seemed like she could only give up on the shares. She did not even know who Mr. Qin would sell his shares to if she did not buy them from him. She would really have a headache if another big shot were to appear.

    Initially, Jiang Yao was nning to take leave on Friday to purchase the shares. She did not expect that her ns would fail.

    Although she felt that it was a pity, it could not be avoided. Jiang Yao felt downhearted because all her hard work had gone down the drain, as it ended up benefiting others. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not sleep a wink that night, and she spent all her time on her studies. Also, she was contemting when she should bring Moe to earn some money or go for treasure hunts.

    She learnt a lesson: we should always rely on ourselves. Once we have money in our hands, no ns would ever go down the drain again.

    Due to the financial issues, there was a sudden change in ns. Once Jiang Yao woke up on Friday morning, she gave Manager Sun a call and informed him about not buying Mr. Qin¡¯s shares.

    Manager Sun heard the news and he was really shocked. After all, Jiang Yao had been waiting for the opportunity for so long and she just decided to call off everything. It still seemed weird so Manager Sun asked her for an exnation.

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t have money! I can¡¯t take money out at the moment!¡± Jiang Yao was also the most truthful employer in the world. She was depressed once she mentioned money. ¡°About the thing that I left at your ce, just ask around and sell it when you have the time.¡±

    After Jiang Yao ended the call, Jiang Yao went for her sses. She was an optimisticdy. Since she could not get enough money to buy Mr. Qin¡¯s shares, she did not think about that again. During their break, she even asked Wen Xuehui out on the weekend.

    The weather was turning cold at that time. Jiang Yao reminded Wen Xuehui to bring along a thin jacket when they were going out on the weekend. There was a huge temperature difference between the day and night in the countryside and it was going to be chilly.

    When they were talking, someone came to the ssroom to look for Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao could recognise the man with only a single nce, he was Huang Chengjing¡¯s personal assistant.

    ¡°Is Mr. Huang looking for me?¡± Jiang Yao found it weird because Huang Chengjing could have just contacted her on the phone if he needed her for anything.

    The assistant smiled at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Mr. Huang ordered me to pass this to Miss. Jiang,¡±

    Jiang Yao took over the kraft paper bag from Huang Chengjing¡¯s assistant¡¯s hands. She did not rush to open it either as she thought that it was something for her to eat and thanked him.

    Jiang Yao only opened the paper bag casually after she had returned to her seat. She gave it a gentle shake and a booklet came out from it. She picked it up and had a look. To her surprise, it was a passbook and there was a note in it. There was only a short and simple sentence on the note but it looked mboyant and chic.

    After reading the message on the note, Jiang Yao opened the passbook with a big smile on her face and her smile grew bigger as she continued to count the number of zeros on the book.

    ¡°Xuehui, I have some urgent stuff to do and I need to go out for a while. Take leave for me.¡± Jiang Yao put away the passbook. She hastily told Wen Xuehui that after she dragged her out of her conversation with their ssmate beside her. She then zoomed out of the ssroom without any hesitation.

    Jiang Yao did not even return to her room. She gave a call to Manager Sun straightaway and said, ¡°The n is still on! I will transfer the money to your bank ount right now!¡±

    Manager Sun listened to the busy beeps from the phone and did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. His life was going to be tough one if he had an employer who spoke and did things at such a swift pace like her.

 Chapter 252 - Iâ€™m Not Going to See Her

    <h4>Chapter 252: I¡¯m Not Going to See Her</h4>

    Jiang Yao took a cab and went to the hospital. Firstly, she needed to go to the hospital and look for Wu Zhong. She needed Wu Zhong to apany her to find Mr. Qin as she did not have the guts to find Mr. Qin on her own. If she ever did that, she might be kicked out of the door by him.

    The cab was speeding through the streets and Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was racing as well.

    She had never expected that Huang Chengjing would lend his help to her at this crucial moment. Knowing that she did not have the money, he asked his assistant to send the money straight to her silently. Although, he made it clear on the note that she was supposed to pay him back the amount of money along with interest ording to the interest rates set by banks. If the amount of money were not sufficient, she could always ask him for more.

    However, Jiang Yao was not the kind of person who did not know how to separate the sheep from the goats. Huang Chengjing was neither that rich to the point where he could not find anywhere else to spend his money nor did he just want to earn a tiny bit of interest from her. He was just trying to help her.

    Huang Chengjing¡¯s kindness was engraved into Jiang Yao¡¯s heart. Jiang Yao would never forget his kindness by lending a helping hand when she desperately needed one this time. Jiang Yao would always remember it and she would return the favor to him whenever she had the chance.

    Wu Zhong was at the hospital during the day. Jiang Yao found him and asked him to go out with her. She told him that she was going to meet Mr. Qin and Wu Zhong did not ask much about it.

    Jiang Yao was the biggest shareholder of the hospital and was addressed as ¡®Miss Jiang¡¯. Therefore, when she wanted to leave, she asked the director to arrange for a driver and a car for her to send her and Wu Zhong straight to the doorsteps of Mr. Qin¡¯s house.

    Mr. Qin was at home at the moment. When his caretaker told him that a youngdy wanted to meet him, he thought of Jiang Yao immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to see her! No way! Don¡¯t you know how to tell her that I¡¯m not around? You moron!¡± Once Jiang Yao appeared in Mr. Qin¡¯s mind, he subconsciously thought of Wu Zhong¡¯s rock-hard fist. His anger zed out instantly and he bellowed at his caretaker.

    Mr. Qin was afraid, really afraid.

    The rumors about Shengqi Hospital were spreading like a worldwide pandemic, why would Jiang Yao pay him a visit right now? She must havee to seek revenge on the rumors that he had caused just because of ament that he made due to his dissatisfaction.

    As the rumors were spreading these few days, Mr. Qin regretted everything he did that day. It was true that careless talk leads to trouble, he should not have imed that the hospital was going to close down under the management of the new shareholder because he had only wanted to show his dissatisfaction. Who knew that a statement from him could bring such unbearable consequences and cause the situation to be that bad.

    He had done something that caused others trouble and did not benefit himself either.

    Those who were contemting whether to buy his shares or not had all imed that they needed more time to think about it. Mr. Qin was not dumb either, he understood that they were only trying to sound polite. The truth was, they did not even want to see him ever again.

    The rumors were getting worse day by day, even Nanjiang Daily Post had a special column just to discuss that matter and make assumptions. Mr. Qin was waiting for the new shareholder toe out with countermeasures for the past two days. He had not expected the youngdy to really fail to settle anything. Instead of clearing up the rumors, she came here to seek revenge!

    Words could not express his regret. All of a sudden, the shares that he was holding at that time had be more and more worthless. Back when he wanted to sell his shares, there were a lot of people who came to inquire but now, not a single person had shown up.

    After getting some information from other shareholders, Mr. Qin only found out that the rest of the shareholders were also looking for buyers to get rid of their shares. All of them believed that the hospital would not be able to sustain. Before it closes down, they wanted to sell off their shares and cut their losses quickly as every cent counts. However, things did not turn out the way they wanted, now, no one was willing to buy the shares.

    The caretaker felt wronged after being reprimanded by him. She cried while defending herself, ¡°The youngdy came for your shares of Shengqi Hospital. I noticed that you have been worrying about that recently. I just wanted to inform you...¡±

    The caretaker mumbled after she defended herself, ¡°If I had known that earlier, I would not even bother to care.¡±

 Chapter 253 - Iâ€™m Not Selling

    <h4>Chapter 253: I¡¯m Not Selling</h4>

    After getting a defiant reply from the caretaker, Mr. Qin almost lost his temper. He opened his mouth and wanted to start chiding but he changed his mind before he said, ¡°Let her in!¡±

    It took a few seconds for him to react. Was the caretaker saying that Jiang Yao came for his shares of the ten percent that he owned?

    Jiang Yao was only invited in by the caretaker, whose eyes were slightly reddish, after having waited at the doorstep for quite some time.

    However, Jiang Yao did not put an impatient look on her countenance and pretended that she did not notice the tears welling in the caretaker¡¯s eyes. She brought Wu Zhong into Mr. Qin¡¯s house without any hesitation.

    ¡°What a surprise! Wee, Miss Jiang! Your visit is really an honor to me!¡± Although Mr. Qin said so, he did not even have the intention to stand up from his seat and greet her. Even a moron could tell that he was not being friendly at all.

    However, Jiang Yao put up a smile on her face as if she did not understand what he meant. Without Mr. Qin¡¯s invitation, she sat down opposite him. When she noticed that Mr. Qin was sitting up straight and had changed his sitting position once he saw Wu Zhong, she could not help but snicker silently in her heart. As expected, he was traumatised from his past experience and he knew that he needed to behave himself if he were to meet that man ever again.

    She liked obedient people like him. She only had to give him a beating to settle everything and that saved a lot of effort.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so ttered, Mr. Qin. If it were nothing to do with you, I would be toozy to pay you a visit! Therefore, you don¡¯t need to ask me to stay for dinner. You don¡¯t deserve such a great honor from me.¡± Jiang Yao was so arrogant the moment she opened her mouth.

    People nowadays knew that they had to be humble. Mr. Qin had been living for decades and that was the first time he had ever encountered someone who was so arrogant and unforgiving. Therefore, he found himself speechless at that moment but the expression on his face grew a few tones darker.

    Mr. Qin could not believe that Jiang Yao had failed to understand what he meant just now. Clearly, she understood and was even trying to irritate him on purpose.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. The reason I came here today is to buy your shares of Shengqi Hospital that you eagerly wanted to sell but were not able to find yourself a buyer.¡± Jiang Yao took out a file from her bag and threw it in front of Mr. Qin casually. She looked arrogant as if she was giving alms. ¡°This is the contract. All you have to do is sign it. After signing it, the money will be transferred to your bank ount immediately.¡±

    Mr. Qin treasured his image very much. Jiang Yao irritated and antagonized him ever since she made her appearance. His anger ignited and it was burning furiously as if someone had poured gasoline on him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not selling! I¡¯m not selling! I will not sell them to you even if I have to hold them until they be rubbish!¡± Mr. Qin mmed the table out of anger and did not even look at the contract ced on the table.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, is it necessary for you to get all fired up? Rumors about the hospital are spreading everywhere now. The hospital might shut down at any moment. Mr. Qin, it is hard for you to earn money at your age. How is it worth it if you have to lose so much money? But I¡¯m in a good mood. I respect my elders like you and I decided to take over the dirty job myself. After all, I have tons of cash. I was thinking of renovating the hospital and turning it into a grand hotel after I repurchase all the shares. Isn¡¯t that a great idea! The hospital took up so much space and it only brings us bad luck. I do not like to see people cry and die so it¡¯s still better to build a hotel. I can build the most stylish hotel in Nanjiang City and I can even build my reputation by inviting my friends to hangout or have a gathering there.¡±

    If we were to discuss the skills of provoking people to death, no one would im oneself to be the champion if Jiang Yao were to say that she was the first runner-up.

    Wu Zhong was standing behind her, listening to Jiang Yao sounding like an immature child who was making decisions based on her emotions. If he did not understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s taste in picking a wife, judging by Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude when she was talking about shutting down the hospital, he would have believed that Jiang Yao was going to turn the hospital into a grand hotel.

 Chapter 254 - Brood Over

    Chapter 254: Brood Over

    Mr. Qin was almost out of breath due to anger. He panted while he ced his hand on his chest.

    ¡°Hey, you, red-eyed caretaker, why haven¡¯t you taken your master¡¯s medicine for his heart? Can¡¯t you see that your master is having a heart attack?¡± Jiang Yao reprimanded the caretaker, who was standing at the side, sternly.

    The caretaker rolled her eyes and almost burst out in anger. Her master was infuriated by this arrogant girl in front of her, how could it be a heart attack?

    ¡°I knew it! I knew that the hospital is going to close down in your hands!¡± Mr. Qin finally caught his breath and pointed at Jiang Yao while trembling. ¡°Get lost! Get lost! I won¡¯t let that happen!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Qin, don¡¯t be senile, think carefully, I am not offering a low price.¡± Jiang Yao shook the contract that was thrown back to her by Mr. Qin. ¡°I do things based on my mood. If you don¡¯t sell them now, I won¡¯t want them even if you kneel down and beg meter on!¡±

    ¡°Send her out! Send her out! Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me asking you to send her out?¡± Mr. Qin went upstairs right after he finished saying so. He was probably afraid that he might be infuriated to death if he were to stay one second longer. Nobody had ever dared to call him a senile person right in his face!

    Jiang Yao was sent out of Mr. Qin¡¯s house by the caretaker angrily. However, after she stepped out of the house, her anger suddenly turned into a wide and confident smile.

    Seeing that nobody else was around, Jiang Yao could not help but guffaw while holding her belly.

    ¡°Brother Zhong! Did I do well? Mr. Qin was so angry that his mouth was crooked! Let¡¯s see if he still has the courage to criticize soldiers!¡± What a great way to work off her anger, let us see if Mr. Qin would still insult or disrespect soldiers!

    Lu Xingzhi had not even had the honor to witness this side of Jiang Yao.

    Wu Zhong gently curved up the corners of his lips. He thought that this side of Jiang Yao was more like a teenage girl.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was such a dull person, should have such a vivacious wife as apanion so that their personalities couldplement each other.

    The more he looked at Jiang Yao, the more he thought that she was a nice person. She was calm and quiet when she should be gentle, and she was notcking vivacity when she should be vivacious. With a woman like her by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side, there was no need to mention her being of great help to Lu Xingzhi in the future, at the very least, women who were smart would not drag men down.

    The most precious thing that Wu Zhong thought of was, as a woman and a soldier¡¯s wife, her protection toward soldiers was way beyond what a normal woman and a normal soldier¡¯s wife¡¯s limit.

    She remembered Mr. Qin¡¯s insult toward him until now. Her respect toward soldiers touched Wu Zhong¡¯s heart. Wu Zhong thought that if it were not for her love for her husband, Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao would not have brooded over an insult made by Mr. Qin toward retired soldiers. The reason Jiang Yao respected soldiers should mostly be because her husband was a soldier too.

    However, seeing Mr. Qin being so angry, it was indeed a great way to work off his anger, but Wu Zhong was still worried that something bad might happen.

    ¡°Since you infuriated Mr. Qin like that and told him you are going to open a hotel, what are you going to do if Mr. Qin picks on you purposely and stops you from turning the hospital into a hotel by refusing to sell his shares?¡± Wu Zhong was worried that Jiang Yao had crossed the line in provoking him.

    However, Jiang Yao was not even worried. ¡°Brother Zhong, Mr. Qin is in a fit of rage now and refuses to sell his shares. However, Mr. Qin is still a businessman. After knowing that I have decided to y around and not operate the hospital properly, he won¡¯t reap any benefits. He was initially nning to sell his shares. After provoking him, he will want to sell his shares more eagerly once he calms down.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao smiled gleefully. ¡°Not only that, after he tells the other shareholders that I am going to y around, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for me to buy the shares of other shareholders too? You have beaten Mr. Qin up so he hates me a lot. But the other shareholders do not have any hatred toward me. If I want to buy, and they are eagerly wanting to sell, they will definitely sell them to me.¡±

    Moreover, if Manager Sun could buy his shares at a low price, she could buy the shares of other shareholders at a much lower price.

 Chapter 255 - Finding The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 255: Finding The Truth</h4>

    No matter how the rumors spread, at the hospital, the director was also quite capable. The employees who heard the rumors could not wait to resign, but surprisingly nobody could leave the hospital.

    Aftering out from Mr. Qin¡¯s house, Jiang Yao was in an unusually good mood. After getting into the car, the driver sent her back to the university before sending Wu Zhong back to the hospital.

    Perhaps too many people were concerned about Shengqi Hospital, therefore Wen Xuehui told the girls about this when she returned to the dorm that night.

    When Zhou Xiaoxia, Li Yi and the others heard that Shengqi Hospital was going to be a grand hotel, all of them put on a dreary look as if they had all eaten poop.

    In their eyes, they had just lost a decent job prospect. If they went to other hospitals in the future, they were unsure if they would still be able to receive such good pay.

    They were even worried that they would be unable to stay in Nanjiang City sessfully and obtain a registered residency in Nanjiang City.

    Jiang Yao did not join them in criticizing the new shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. Qi Xiang had already sent the train tickets to them so Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui left Nanjiang City on Saturday morning.

    It required three hours on the train on the journey from Nanjiang City to Li Ronghui¡¯s hometown. When they arrived at the county, they needed to board the bus to the town.

    When they arrived, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui first found a ce to stay for the night. The small county had a slow economic development. There were not any decent hotels so guesthouses were the only ces they could stay.

    After leaving their luggage behind, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui rushed to the bus stop without eating lunch and boarded the bus.

    Most of the people who were sitting on the bus were heading to the direction of the same town. Therefore, everyone could recognize each other. That was why Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui attracted the people¡¯s attention when they boarded the bus.

    ¡°Both of youdies should be ounders, right?¡± An old woman who was holding a big basket in her hands asked out of curiosity. As she was looking at Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui¡¯s clothes, she reached out her hand and rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s sleeve while eximing, ¡°Wow! This fabric is really soft! They must be worn by delicatedies like you in the city. This type of clothes is fragile and easy to spoil. However, it must befortable when you wear it, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao frowned unhappily. She really did not like to have any physical contact with strangers. After all, how many medical professionals out there were not neat freaks?

    Even if she was wearing a dark-colored shirt, she could see that the old woman had left a crease and sweat stains on the part where she touched.

    However, she had just touched her shirt for a short moment without doing anything else, eventually Jiang Yao held back her feelings without freaking out. She only silently moved herself to the side and avoided the woman¡¯s touch.

    The woman seemed to not have noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s dislike. She grinned and asked, ¡°Both of youdies are from the city, right? Why are you here in the countryside?¡±

    ¡°We are students. Since it¡¯s the weekend, we¡¯re here for a trip to rx.¡± Jiang Yao answered casually.

    ¡°Students? Perhaps you¡¯re university students?¡± The old woman raised her voice suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see university students here!¡± Then, she turned to a few seats behind hers and called out, ¡°Fang Fang, I remember that your beau is also a university student, right? I think he is called Li Ronghui, right? Hmm, it¡¯s good to be university students, you can enjoy your lives after you get married! The jobs that university graduates get must be secure jobs!¡±

    Upon hearing the old woman mentioning Li Ronghui, Jiang Yao clearly felt Wen Xuehui quivering beside her.

 Chapter 256 - Ungrateful

    <h4>Chapter 256: Ungrateful</h4>

    As the saying goes, sometimes it takes ages and great effort to find something whereas sometimes you get what you are looking for through sheer luck. Surprisingly and coincidentally, Li Ronghui¡¯s fianc¨¦e, who was in the countryside, was on the same bus with them.

    Perhaps the old woman felt that the university students from the city were not easy to get along with, she then took her bamboo basket and stepped backward. She walked to the girl whom she addressed as ¡®Fangfang¡¯.

    It was probably because the old woman was used to being a loudmouth, once she opened her mouth, everyone on the bus could hear her clearly.

    ¡°Fangfang, your beau is almost graduating, right? I heard that your mother said that both of your families made a promise for you to marry him once he graduates, right? You are so lucky! You can soon enjoy your life! After your beau bes sessful and marries you, let him find a decent job for you so you don¡¯t have to work so hard at the factory in the future! Fangfang, we¡¯re from the same vige, if both of you be sessful in the future, don¡¯t forget us vigers...¡±

    ¡°Now, now, Auntie! Ah Hui has not even found a job, and I don¡¯t know how his university is going to arrange for him in the end. Based on what Ah Hui wrote in his letterst time, he wants to furthur his studies as he said that the higher his education is, the better his future would be.¡± The girl answered.

    Jiang Yao had not turned to look at thedy named Fangfang who was behind her. However, judging by her voice, she seemed very young.

    She felt her sleeve being pulled by someone. Jiang Yao turned to look at Wen Xuehui.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home when we arrive at the station.¡± Tears were welling in Wen Xuehui¡¯s eyes, but she was fighting back tears. She clenched her teeth and tried very hard to not cry on the bus. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed helplessly and reached out her hands to hug Wen Xuehui. ¡°If we did note here, you won¡¯t ever give up. Now, you¡¯re sad, right? But it¡¯s great to know the truth. You see, even God is giving you the answer. We have not even started looking for her, and we have already met her.¡±

    Jiang Yao really did not know how tofort people. Even though she was stabbing Wen Xuehui¡¯s heart, but the truth was the truth. She still had to say it because she should.

    The conversation between the girl and the old woman could still be heard. The bus was so small and the voicesing from behind were so loud, it did not matter whether they wanted to listen to it or not.

    ¡°He still wants to study? Then, are both of you going to get married?¡± Upon hearing Fangfang saying that her beau was still nning to continue his studies, the old woman¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Fangfang, if I were you, I would not let him continue. You see, the Li family only has him and his mother left. Your family has been taking care of his family all these years. Ever since he went to university, you have been taking care of his mother alone with all your heart and money. What if he bes sessful and turns his nose up at you? Can¡¯t you see? All the university students in the city look so charming. What if your beau falls in love with his schoolmate and refuses to marry you? Your years of hard work would be wasted!¡±

    ¡°Auntie! I forbid you to badmouth Ah Hui! He is not that kind of a person! We have been friends since were children and we grew up together. The elders of both families witnessed us growing up together, he is not that kind of ungrateful person! It¡¯s awesome that he is self-motivated, as long as he continues his studies, I wouldn¡¯t mind if I work twenty-four hours a day to earn money. I am willing to support his education!¡±

    After listening to her words, Jiang Yao could not help but curse at the man deep down.

    Coincidentally, the bus arrived at an en route stop. Wen Xuehui was literally scurrying down the bus, and Jiang Yao followed her quickly.

    After the bus left, Wen Xuehui could no longer hold back and squatted by the roadside with her head between her knees while bawling her eyes out.

 Chapter 257 - Donâ€™t Be Foolish

    <h4>Chapter 257: Don¡¯t Be Foolish</h4>

    Jiang Yao stood at the side and quietly gave Wen Xuehui some tissue. She knew that Wen Xuehui needed to cry it out and vent out her feelings.

    After having a crush on him for so long and realizing that he was a sanctimonious hypocrite, not a single person would feel happy about that.

    Wen Xuehui cried for a long time before she stopped. She looked at the rows of short wooden houses at the roadside. She did not know which town it was but it seemed very dreary.

    Although she knew that Li Ronghui was from a small ce, she had never expected such a well-mannered man to have such a revolting idea brewing in him.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, that girl Fangfang seems to love him dearly, how could he do something so ungrateful?¡± Wen Xuehui suddenly asked.

    ¡°He is willing to deceive such a nicedy like you, there is nothing else he can¡¯t do. Perhaps in his eyes, the foolish girl, Fangfang, is a fool that he can take advantage of.¡± Jiang Yao uttered softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s meaningless for us to stay here, let¡¯s go back to Nanjiang City.¡±

    They had thought that it would take a lot of effort to find Li Ronghui¡¯s house, that was why they chose to go back during the weekends. However, God was helping them now, therefore this journey was a very short one. They could leave without even giving the ce a proper nce.

    Wen Xuehui nodded, but suddenly she shook her head. ¡°Jiang Yao, I am different from the girl named Fangfang. Didn¡¯t you hear that she and her family has sacrificed so much for Li Ronghui? It was Fangfang and her family who was taking care of Li Ronghui¡¯s mother, and it was also Fangfang working hard to earn money for Li Ronghui¡¯s course fees. Li Ronghui could never pay back that girl and her family even if he were to use his entire life. I have never expected him to be so ungrateful. He is enjoying that girl and her family¡¯s sacrifice while wasting that girl¡¯s youth.¡±

    Wen Xuehui clenched her teeth. ¡°I heard Li Ronghui say that his aim is to obtain his PhD. How long more is he going to waste that girl¡¯s youth? How much more is he going to leech from that girl and her family?¡±

    Wen Xuehui suddenly felt that her sorrow was no match for that girl¡¯s. What she sacrificed was just her affection, but that girl sacrificed way more than that.

    ¡°I know that you pity that girl. However, Xuehui, we can¡¯t do anything about that.¡± Jiang Yao knew what Wen Xuehui meant, but the truth was they could not do much as bystanders.

    Jiang Yao looked at Wen Xuehui who was rather stubborn and sighed, ¡°Think about it, that Fangfang and Li Ronghui were childhood friends, they have known each other for twenty years. If you tell Fangfang that Li Ronghui is a bastard and that he is deceiving and using her and her family, will she believe you, a stranger, or her childhood friend? What if Li Ronghui twist your words to make that girl assume that you are a city girl who messes up other people¡¯s rtionships? If that were to happen, you will only bring misfortune to yourself.¡±

    In the previous life, Li Ronghui did not marry the girl named Fangfang in the end. Jiang Yao did not know what happened to Fangfang either.

    However, did she have anything to do with Fangfang¡¯s ending?

    She was not God, she was not able to take care of everyone. What she could do was to protect the people she cared about.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words made Wen Xuehui speechless. She understood that Jiang Yao¡¯s words made sense and what she said was right. Since Li Ronghui could deceive someone for so many years, it was clear that he was very maniptive and he had his own ploys. Therefore, if she really were to create trouble, Li Ronghui mighte up with a countermeasure against her.

 Chapter 258 - Well Done

    <h4>Chapter 258: Well Done</h4>

    Both of them arrived at the university in the evening. It took only one day, but to Wen Xuehui, it was as if the whole world had changed.

    The truth was cruelly revealed even if she was not willing to believe it.

    That night, Wen Xuehui went back home with Chancellor Wen and did not stay at the dorm. Jiang Yao knew that Wen Xuehui needed her family¡¯s apaniment and encouragement especially at a time like this. Wen Xuehui did not wish to let her friends see her being dejected, or perhaps she did not want to see Li Ronghui.

    On Sunday, Jiang Yao received some good news from Manager Sun. He said that he had bought Mr. Qin¡¯s shares at a price two times lesser than their discussed price.

    ¡°Well done! I¡¯ll give you a bonus this month!¡± Jiang Yao was exhrated. ¡°Since Mr. Qin was willing to sell his shares at such a low price, it seems like he could not wait to get them off his hands.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, many people were eyeing the sales of Mr. Qin¡¯s shares. Someone asked me at what price he sold his shares, and I told him truthfully. I bet everyone would know about this after just one night.¡± Manager Sun was happy because he helped his new employer toplete a task and received a genuinepliment from his new boss, not because of the bonus that Jiang Yao mentioned!

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the other shareholders in the afternoon. After all the shares are in my hands, you can get an official position!¡± After Jiang Yao ended Manager Sun¡¯s call, she called the director¡¯s office. She asked the director to inform all the shareholders about a meeting at the conference room at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    After lunch, Zhou Xiaoxia looked at Jiang Yao who had changed her clothes and asked in confusion, ¡°Jiang Yao, are you going out? Why are you so busytely?¡±

    ¡°Shengqi Hospital is closing down, don¡¯t you think that I, the new shareholder, should be busy? I¡¯m going to the hospital for the shareholders¡¯ meeting, you guys can have dinner without me, I think I wille back after dinner.¡± Jiang Yao sighed on purpose, smiled at them and carried her backpack before going out.

    Zhou Xiaoxia and the others heard what she said andughed out loud. ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re hrious!¡±

    When everyone was praising her for being hrious, they did believe that she was indeed hrious. She made a passing remark about it the other day, they did not think that she would actually still make a joke about it now. Zhou Xiaoxia and the othersughed to the point where they could not straighten their backs.

    ¡°Well, have a good day, Miss Jiang! We are counting on you to arrange for our future jobs!¡± Zhou Xiaoxia shouted at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Well said, well said!¡± Jiang Yao knew that nobody believed her so she did not exin any further. She took her stuff and nced at Moe who was still reluctant to reconcile before going out on her own.

    The driver, Xiao Fang, was already waiting for Jiang Yao at the university entrance. After she got into the car, Xiao Fang started the engine and drove Jiang Yao to the hospital.

    Jiang Yao cut it fine and arrived at the conference room ten minutes early. Unexpectedly, the other shareholders had already arrived even before she did.

    When the people in the conference room saw Jiang Yao, their faces darkened, with the exception of Chen Zhibin and the director.

    Chen Zhibin knew that Jiang Yao wasing to the hospital for a meeting and came to the conference room to be Jiang Yao¡¯s temporary bodyguard proactively without asking her.

    ¡°All of you are so early! Not bad, I like people with a good sense of time.¡± Since they had arrived, Jiang Yao had no reason to wait until the scheduled meeting time to start the meeting.

    She carried her school bag inside and took out the things that she had prepared in the morning from her bag before handing it to the director. She considered the director as her personal assistant as she said, ¡°Distribute these contracts to the shareholders.¡±

    The director took the contracts without looking at them before distributing them to the shareholders ordingly.

 Chapter 259 - Time to Act

    <h4>Chapter 259: Time to Act</h4>

    Not a single shareholder present was happy receiving Jiang Yao¡¯s contract. Their expressions started to change upon realizing that it was a contract to purchase their shares. Everyone expected to instead receive a document detailing the transition from a hospital to a hotel.

    ¡°What do you mean by this, Ms. Jiang?¡± Someone asked. ¡°I heard that you wanted to shut the hospital down and turn it into a hotel, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Excellent question! I believe everyone here wants to know the truth.¡± Jiang Yao sat calmly at the head of the meeting desk with her fingersced. She nodded and continued, ¡°What you heard is the absolute truth. Mr. Qin has been going around spreading rumors about the demise of the hospital, making everyone involved anxious and worried. There was nothing I could do to stop the rumors so I might as well close it down and do something else with it.¡±

    The director wiped his brows and thought, ¡®Certainly there was something she could have done!¡¯ Knowing that the rumors were started by Mr. Qin, she took no action against him and allowed them to spread around. He believed that it was intentional. She wanted the rumors to spread, giving her an excuse to demolish the hospital.

    ¡°Anyway, I do not think having a hospital at a ce like this is a good idea. It sure gives off some bad vibes. That is why I have decided to build a hotel here instead.¡± Jiang Yao knocked on the desk twice and continued, ¡°I know you are not willing to see it happen, nor are you happy with my idea. I hereby offer a solution. Sign the agreement in front of you and sell your portion of the shares to me. Whatever happens here in the future has nothing to do with you. Even if the business fails, you will not be affected.¡±

    Upon further reading of the agreement presented by Jiang Yao, some of the shareholders were quite relieved. They were keen to sell off their shares but could not find a single buyer who was interested.

    However, the price offered in the agreement was too low!

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, we have no qualms about selling our shares to you, but could you raise your asking price?¡± Someone suggested. ¡°How about by twenty percent, at least!¡±

    ¡°This is what I am willing to pay, and it is final! Do what you want but remember this! Mr. Qin sold off his entire ten percent of shares at this price without a singleint, what more do you want? Let me tell you, if you are not selling it now, do not expect to resist my decisions with those tiny numbers of shares you own. No one can stop me from expanding my hotel business!¡± Jiang Yao broke into a smile. ¡°I now own seventy percent of the shares, granting me absolute decision-making rights! If you do not n to sell, let us end the meeting and go our separate ways. If the hotel makes profit, the dividends will be given to you. But! If it loses money, you are all responsible too!¡±

    With the shares under her name, Jiang Yao had no fear at all. She had to announce the news sooner orter, why not do it now and use it as a tool to pressure the rest of the shareholders?

    The room turned silent in an instant. The shareholders were shocked to hear that Jiang Yao now owned seventy percent of the shares.

 Chapter 260 - Support

    <h4>Chapter 260: Support</h4>

    Mr. Feng was a smart person. He figured that Jiang Yao might have yed dirty to purchase the shares from Mr. Qin.

    He saw Mr. Qin today, who was happily envisioning how enraged Jiang Yao would get. If only he knew, Mr. Feng thought, how wrong he was.

    Not allowing his ego to be challenged, he was willing to sell his shares at an extremely low price to anyone but Jiang Yao. Little did he know, he fell right into her trap.

    Mr. Feng realized that the neen-year-old girl right in front of him was not as na?ve as she seemed.

    Everyone else rushed to sign the agreement, fearing that Jiang Yao would renege on her offer. Only Mr. Feng sat there holding his pen, unfazed.

    Upon receiving the signed contracts, Jiang Yao nodded in approval. ¡°Great! I will wire the money to your bank ounts soon.¡±

    With Mr. Qin selling off his shares at a surprisingly low price, she was able to sh the prices here at the meeting. Because of that, she still had sufficient funds¡ªborrowed from Huang Chengjing¡ªto pay them out.

    Flipping through the stack of papers in her hands, she noticed that Mr. Feng did not sign his agreement. Annoyed, she said, ¡°It seems like Mr. Feng still needs some time to consider? I would suggest against that. I am free-spirited, I do what I want whenever I want. Just so you know, I may take back my offer anytime if you do not hurry up! Anyway, I am already the majority shareholder now, it really does not matter if you sell your shares to me or not.¡±

    Jiang Yao overyed her hand intending to only intimidate Mr. Feng. He capped his pen and returned the unsigned paper. ¡°If you are confident about the whole hotel business, I am happy to be a part of it! I am not signing the agreement. Whatever you n to do with the hospital, I have no opinions. I will be waiting for the year-end dividends.¡±

    He chuckled and continued, ¡°I am nothing but azy person. Earning money without putting in any effort is my dreame true!¡±

    Frankly speaking, Mr. Feng¡¯s shares did not really amount to much. He owned a meager six percent of the hospital¡¯s shares having run into some financial issues back when the hospital was being set up. However, his small portfolio did more than enough to earn him plenty of ie.

    To own these shares, he sold his car off and mortgaged his house. He was daring then, risking everything he had. Right now, he was once again betting on Jiang Yao¡¯s capabilities.

    Having done that, Mr. Feng¡ªjoined by the rest of the shareholders¡ªleft the meeting contentedly, leaving a sulking Jiang Yao behind.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, are you seriously considering building a hotel?¡± The director asked timidly, afraid of hearing yes as an answer.

    Rolling her eyes at the director, Jiang Yao left the meeting room grumpily.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what do you think Mr. Feng was doing back there?¡± Chen Zhibin had no idea what she nned to do now. Nevertheless, he knew for a fact that Jiang Yao attended the meeting with one goal in mind¡ªto purchase everyone¡¯s shares. Who knew a Mr. Feng would appear just like that?

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Jiang Yao retorted sullenly. She also wanted to know why.

    However insignificant his shares were, she desired all of them for herself.

    A brief thoughtter, Jiang Yao decided to meet Mr. Feng privately and find out what was actually going on in his mind.

 Chapter 261 - Huang Chenchen

    <h4>Chapter 261: Huang Chenchen</h4>

    Seeing how concerned Chen Zhibin was for her, Jiang Yao felt much better. ¡°How is your mother doing now?¡± She asked.

    He broke into a smile. ¡°No worries! She is feeling so much better, particrly since the past two days. Even the doctor was amazed at how fast she is recovering!¡±

    ¡°That is great!¡± Jiang Yao nodded, and then continued, ¡°You should consider buying yourself a house since you have some money now. Once your mother is out of the hospital, she does not have to worry about moving around anymore. Look for a neighborhood with a good environment, it helps with her recovery. Plus, Nanjiang City is growing at an amazing pace, and with so many people moving in, it makes good financial sense to buy a property now.¡±

    Chen Zhibin had been a great presence with Lu Xingzhi not by Jiang Yao¡¯s side. He made sure she was always safe and kept her under good care. Her advice to him could be considered as a gift of gratitude.

    Chen Zhibin gave it some thought and nodded. ¡°You have a good point. I will start looking around at some suitable houses for sale.¡±

    Understanding that Chen Zhibin had taken her advice to heart, Jiang Yao smiled.

    After thanking Chen Zhibin for his services, she arranged for him to return to his mother¡¯s ward. Standing at the entrance, she called Huang Chengjing, inviting him to have dinner together.

    Having loaned such a big amount of money from Huang Chengjing, Jiang Yao wanted to formally thank him, particrly for his efforts in handling the hospital¡¯s affair.

    She reserved a table at a nice restaurant. Initially, she wanted to have dinner at Riya Restaurant, but changed her mind after remembering that Zhang Xiqing worked there now.

    Upon arriving at the restaurant, Huang Chengjing was already waiting there with his three-year-old daughter.

    The little girl had her hair tied up into braids using two pretty butterfly hair clips. With soft, supple skin and rosy cheeks, her eyes glittered like obsidians under the sun. She locked gaze with Jiang Yao, and blurted, ¡°Big Sis!¡± while extending her arms out, wanting to be hugged.

    What happened was too adorable for Jiang Yao to handle. She walked over and held the little girl up. ¡°Gosh, I did not know you have such a cute little angel as your daughter, Mr. Huang!¡±

    What did she mean? Huang Chengjing was at a loss whether to take it as apliment or not. He said, ¡°So what now? Can¡¯t I have an angel for a daughter?¡±

    Jiang Yao giggled and caressed the little girl¡¯s cheeks. She had a soft spot for adorable children. Recalling her previous life, Lu Xingzhi longed to have a child together with her. Unfortunately, it did not happen.

    What about the future? Would they have a daughter together, just as cute as this little girl in her arms?

    ¡°Big sis! Grandpa said that I look like mum, that is why I am pretty!¡± The little girl sat on Jiang Yao¡¯sp and said, ¡°He also said when I grow up and am taller, Ultraman will bring me to see mum in space!¡±

 Chapter 262 - Big Sis is Pretty!

    <h4>Chapter 262: Big Sis is Pretty!</h4>

    Jiang Yao remembered Chairman Huang mentioned some time ago that her granddaughter was extremely fond of the character, Ultraman.

    After listening to what the little girl said, she had a feeling that Mr. Huang¡¯s wife had passed away. Perhaps the little girl had no memory of seeing her mother, thus she had an affinity for a caring, mother-figure in her life.

    ¡°Big sis, you are very pretty too! I think my mum is as pretty as you!¡± The little girl stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair and muttered, ¡°I really hope mum can see me grow up.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely! Your mum loves you so much, she will wait for you!¡± Jiang Yao replied gently. She then turned toward Huang Chengjing and asked, ¡°What is the name of this little angel?¡±

    ¡°Chenchen! My name is Huang Chenchen!¡± The little girl immediately answered, cutting off her father before he even began. She then gave Jiang Yao¡¯s hand a good tug, and asked, ¡°Big Sis, how do you know that my mum loves me very much?¡±

    ¡°That is because Chenchen is such a sweet and kind little girl!¡± Jiang Yao grabbed the menu and started asking what Chenchen wanted to eat, ignoring Huang Chengjing.

    Huang Chengjing sat silently opposite both the girls. He was always busy with work and did not have the chance to bring his daughter out. When Jiang Yao called earlier today, both his daughter and him were at the hospital. Chenchen insisted oning along to the dinner, and here they were.

    Initially, he was worried that Chenchen would overwhelm Jiang Yao with her inexhaustible energy. Though, it seemed that Jiang Yao had taken quite a liking to the little girl, treating her patiently and tenderly.

    Chenchen, on the other hand, was unusually cozy with Jiang Yao, even though this was their first meeting.

    Dinner was served, but the two girls kept talking, ignoring the dishes ced in front of them.

    Huang Chengjing felt neglected. ¡°And they always say that all women love to talk,¡± he eximed. Urging them to start eating, he corrected his daughter, ¡°Chenchen, you should address her as ¡®auntie¡¯, not ¡®big sis¡¯.¡±

    It was not incorrect for Huang Chenchen to address Jiang Yao as ¡®big sis¡¯, since Jiang Yao was still a youngdy. However, since she was a married woman, Huang Chengjing felt that it was more appropriate and more respectful for his daughter to address Jiang Yao as ¡®auntie¡¯.

    ¡°Dad! Aunties are for those who do not look good. The pretty ones, we should call them ¡®big sis¡¯!¡± The little girl seemed to have forgetten all her manners, refusing to change her stance.

    ¡°That is right. The pretty ones are called ¡®big sis¡¯!¡± Jiang Yao nodded in agreement. ¡°You are so smart, Chenchen!¡±

    Jiang Yao spent the entirety of the dinner interacting with Huang Chenchen. She fed her, wiped her mouth after the meal, and even brought her to the restroom to wash her hands.

    When it was time to say goodbye, Huang Chenchen held onto Jiang Yao tightly, refusing to let go. Only when Jiang Yao promised to visit often, then did the little girl bid her adieu, albeit unwillingly.

    Jiang Yaoyfortably on her bed, when she suddenly remembered that the actual purpose of the dinner was to thank Huang Chengjing. In the end however, the dinner was paid for by Huang Chengjing, and she did not even have a single conversation with him.

    So much for wanting to treat him to an appreciation meal. Jiang Yao groaned.

 Chapter 263 - Power Up!

    <h4>Chapter 263: Power Up!</h4>

    After ending the shareholders¡¯ meeting, Jiang Yao sent Manager Sun to meet Mr. Feng on her behalf. However, Mr. Feng was away for a business trip, and it could be some time before his return. Whether it was a coincidence, or that he intentionally arranged that to avoid her, she had no idea.

    Jiang Yao was thoroughly annoyed, to say the least.

    There was nothing she could do though; the person of interest was unavable after all. Plus, the rumors were getting out of hand, for the sake of the hospital, she had to stop it from spreading any furthur.

    The Director, at the request of Jiang Yao and on behalf of the hospital, epted a press interview by the Nanjiang Daily post. The interview was meant to dispel tales on the transformation of the hospital to a hotel. Rumors finally died down when the news was published.

    After the publication, the atmosphere at school seemed to have changed. Before this, wherever you were on campus, you could hear students gossiping and berating the mysterious new hospital owner. Now, things had changed, and the criticism turned toward individuals who spread the rumors.

    It was just a few days ago when Jiang Yao was vilified and chided as a threatening and overzealous woman. All the negativements subsided suddenly, and only words of praise could be heard now.

    The protagonist of the entire affair, Jiang Yao, felt like she was watching a soap drama chronicling the events surrounding the hospital.

    The Shengqi Hospital affair stirred up quite a hugemotion in Nanjiang City when it first happened. After some time, it began to subside, and people no longer talked about it. Jiang Yao could not locate Mr. Feng still. She knew for sure that now that things were back to normal, the shareholders who had sold off their shares in a hurry probably regretted their decision, with some realizing that Jiang Yao was the person orchestrating the entire brouhaha. Knowing all these, Mr. Feng would no doubt hold on to his shares, refusing to sell it off to Jiang Yao.

    At this point in time, Jiang Yao had abandoned any ideas of purchasing Mr. Feng¡¯s shares. She instead spent the bulk of her time on her studies and in the Medical System, preparing herself fully for Wu Zhong¡¯s surgery.

    Still, the biggest bonus that happened during this time was the massive increase in Jiang Yao¡¯s Favorability Value.

    Till now, nobody knew that she was the new owner of Shengqi Hospital. Yet, after all the chaos surrounding the affair, people were starting to have a more favorable view on the new owner. With this, her Favorability Value increased tremendously.

    Converting all her Favorability Value into Present Value, then adding those into her Physical Strength, her hidden Force potential was finally realized.

    Seeing the realization of her Force potential, System Admin was euphoric.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master! You have sessfully powered up! Right now, the system is transferring all the basics of martial arts to you.¡±

    Jiang Yao prepared herself for the inevitable change in her body. However, until the end of the transfer, she felt no different physically. Mentally though, her mind was filled with many martial arts moves. The insertion of new knowledge did not feel awkward. Instead, she felt like she had been learning these moves for her entire life.

    Right now, she could feel the energy cruising through her body, eliminating any little signs of exhaustion. Since increasing her Physical Strength, she had started to forget the feeling of exhaustion.

 Chapter 264 - Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 264: Exnation</h4>

    Jiang Yao had a busy schedule filled to the brim with school and work, but she did not feel tired at all.

    Time passed by and soon it was National Day. Everyone spent their evenings back at the dorm discussing how they wanted to spend their holiday.

    Both Chen Siyang and Jiang Yao came from the same province. Knowing that Jiang Yao nned to spend National Day with her husband, Chen Siyang felt slightly bummed out since she would be all alone on the train ride back home.

    ¡°You are not going back home this time, how about winter break? Does your husband get time off for New Years? You should be celebrating it back home, right?¡±

    ¡°Right, I will be returning home for winter break.¡± ns for winter break were fixed earlier on. She knew that Lu Xingzhi did not get to have a break during New Years, so she nned to travel to his toon instead.

    Hearing that, Chen Siyang smiled. ¡°Let us take the train ride home together during winter break then! It sure is lonely traveling for several hours without apanion.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Jiang Yao did not give her a firm reply. She had been busy with many things; ns might change in the future and she dared notmit now.

    Her cell phone rang right at this moment. Excusing herself, she went out to the balcony to answer the call.

    She took the call without even looking at who the caller was, not expecting to hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Dear, it¡¯s me.¡± The first thing Lu Xingzhi did after returning to his toon was to turn on his cell phone. However, it had run out of juice. He charged his phone and immediately received a text message from Jiang Yao. He panicked after reading it.

    Jiang Yao called him, but he was away so he did not answer the call. She then sent him a text message, coincidentally, right after his phone died. Unfortunately, she called because she needed money urgently.

    Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would misunderstand, thinking that he had turned off his phone because she called wanting to ask for money.

    Once the call got through, the first thing Lu Xingzhi did was to exin why he could not answer her phone call in the first ce.

    ¡°I was on an emergency mission these past few days and I did not manage to inform you before I left. Leaving you on voicemail was not intentional.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi paused for a few seconds, then asked carefully, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    How could she be angry hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice? Plus, she knew he was on a mission and was worried senseless about his safety. She had no time to even think about money matters at that point.

    ¡°I contacted Zhou Weiqi when I could not get to you. He told me you went on a mission.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°I am not an unreasonable person after all. How was the mission? Were you hurt?

    Carefully analyzing Jiang Yao¡¯s tone of voice, Lu Xingzhi breathed a sigh of relief after concluding that she was not angry at all. He broke into a faint smile, knowing that Jiang Yao was worried about his well-being.

 Chapter 265 - Where Did the Money Come From?

    Chapter 265: Where Did the Money Come From?

    ¡°The mission went well, with no injuries.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked down and gently touched his stomach after replying. There was an injury. He was shed on the stomach by a knife. It was not serious however, so he decided not to tell her.

    By the time they see each other during the National Day holidays, the injury would have been nothing but a scar.

    He realized that he would not be able to hide his injury once Jiang Yao had arrived. Unless he held off any intimate activities, which was unbearable to even think about.

    Scabs would have formed by then, and knowing Jiang Yao, she would probably berate him a little. Since it was nothing but scars, she would not have to worry.

    ¡°Good. Next time when you go on a mission, call me, and send me a text message no matter how urgent it is, alright? I was worried sick when I suddenly lost contact with you.¡± Jiang Yao continued, ¡°Even if I am in a ss, just call me and I will answer. If I do it discreetly, the teacher will not find out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Her wish was hismand. Plus, hearing his wife¡¯s concern about his well-being made him feel good.

    ¡°In your text message, you told me that you wanted to buy the shares off Mr. Qin and the rest of the shareholders, did you do it? How much money do you need? I can do the wired transfer right now.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s idea was brilliant. ¡°Shengqi Hospital does have a huge market share in Nanjiang City. Being the majority shareholder is perhaps a wise decision, giving you absolute decision-making power without the need to consult anyone else.¡±

    ¡°I have already purchased the shares, the only one left is Mr. Feng¡¯s. I do not think he wants to sell them. Plus, he seems to be intentionally avoiding me nowadays. After much thought, I have decided that it is better to let him be. He holds only six percent of the shares and did promise me to not interfere in any of my decisions.¡± Jiang Yao understood that hounding after Mr. Feng for his shares was not the wisest move right now.

    Jiang Yao also mentioned how she used Mr. Qin¡¯s rumors to her advantage, lowering the share prices drastically before buying them. ¡°Also, Manager Sun is working for me now. He is my personal assistant!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew who Manager Sun was. He replied nonchntly, indicating that he was informed of the news.

    ¡°Where did you get the money to do the purchase though?¡± Lu Xingzhi was extremely curious.

    ¡°Huang Chengjing lent it to me!¡± Jiang Yao could not hide her gratitude toward Huang Chengjing. ¡°Initially I wanted to give up on the n. It was Mr. Huang who proactively offered to loan me the money. We had dinner that day too and I met his daughter. She was so adorable!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not care how Huang Chengjing¡¯s daughter looked. He wanted to know what Huang Chengjing¡¯s intentions were doing all these?

 Chapter 266 - No Chance at All

    <h4>Chapter 266: No Chance at All</h4>

    It was not a small sum of money!

    And what was he thinking, bringing his daughter along to a dinner? Perhaps he wanted her to be a stepmom to his daughter?

    Outrageous! Absolutely outrageous!

    Fortunately, they were talking on the phone. If Jiang Yao could see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face right now, she would be utterly terrified.

    ¡°Return the money to him immediately! However much you borrowed, return him with twice the amount!¡± Lu Xingzhi was enraged. ¡°I will not allow you to use anyone else¡¯s money from now on!¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand dors,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I will pass you his bank ount details, you can send him the money directly.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew better. Eight hundred thousand dors doubled amounted to over a million dors. She would not do it even if she had gone insane.

    ¡°I know you are well-off, but this is not how you are supposed to spend your money.¡± Jiang Yao had no idea how jealous Lu Xingzhi was right now. She thought that he was also appreciative of Huang Chengjing¡¯s assistance, just like her.

    At a loss for words, Lu Xingzhi could not tell her how jealous that made him feel. His own wife was using another man¡¯s money to do the thing she wanted to do the most!

    It took some time, but he finally calmed down.

    Suddenly, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I transfer all of my money over to your ount? This way, you can ess it whenever you need them. Even when I am not around, you do not have to go and ask for help.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Yao was caught off guard. Yes, they were married, but it never crossed her mind to take control of her husband¡¯s finances.

    Hearing this, she could assume that Lu Xingzhi had a lot of cash in the bank.

    ¡°It is decided then.¡± Lu Xingzhi continued, ¡°I still have reports to make, I will talk to youter.¡±

    ¡°Wait! Hold on a second!¡± Jiang Yao cried out. ¡°What about you? What are you going to do when you want to spend money?¡±

    ¡°I do not really have the need to spend when I am here in the toon.¡± He realized, right after speaking, that he had to run errands from time to time. It made no sense for him to not hold on to some cash. ¡°Just send me a monthly allowance then.¡±

    Running a business together with Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi got used to waiting for the year-end dividends. He nned to ask Liang Yueze to send all the money to Jiang Yao¡¯s ount instead, saving him some trouble.

    Jiang Yao understood that this meant that Lu Xingzhi trusted herpletely. He was not at all bothered that Jiang Yao might im all the money as hers and leave him.

    The burden of his trust was heavy, but Jiang Yao was happy to be the one to hold it.

    ¡°Alright! Your monthly allowance is ten dors, for your phone bill, so you can call me every night.¡± Jiang Yaoughed and started joking with Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Whatever you say, dear,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.

    The reports could wait, he wanted to stay on the line longer.

    ¡°Did you buy the ne tickets to Jin City for National Day?¡±

    ¡°I did! I bought an afternoon ticket, departing at one o¡¯clock on the thirtieth.¡± Jiang Yao could feel his eagerness and longing through the phone. ¡°You have to pick me up then! If not, I am leaving with the first guy I see!¡±

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Lu Xingzhi exhaled. ¡°Not a chance!¡±

 Chapter 267 - Cold

    <h4>Chapter 267: Cold</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mood improved by a mile after hanging up the phone, and not a momentter, another call came through from someone who was in charge in the bank, confirming the transfer. She received a text message soon after that, and opening it, she counted the number of zeroes in the transaction amount, her eyes growing wider and wider at each one as she froze on the spot.

    Knowing the fact that Lu Xingzhi was rich and was not one to be short on money was one thing, but seeing it was another. She never would have imagined that he could be this rich. It was no wonder he could be so arrogant, easily stating that he could pay double the amount to Huang Chengjing. He certainly did have the capability and capital to do so, and probably more.

    The days leading to National Day seemed to crawl by slowly, but also came particrly fast at the same time.

    On the morning of the 30th, morning sses ended at 10.40am. Jiang Yao only returned to the dormitory to retrieve her luggage that she had packed earlier that morning, before heading toward the airport.

    After three hours of flight time, the aircraft passed a sea of clouds and started its slow descent toward the ground. Watching as the unfamiliar city grew bigger and bigger under her feet from a small ck dot in the distance, Jiang Yao¡¯s excitement inside her heart also expanded in the same line.

    Disembarking from the ne, Jiang Yao ran all the way while carrying her luggage. Once she reached the exit, she spotted the man in military uniform who was looking for her in the direction she hade from.

    ¡°Xingzhi!¡± Even though they were only apart for half a month, it felt like an entire century to Jiang Yao.

    She did not know if Lu Xingzhi had seen her or not, but she shouted in excitement the moment she recognized his person. Following her shout, she bounded toward said man.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t run so fast!¡± Lu Xingzhi reprimanded lightly as he watched the figure rushing toward him like a gust of wind, his feet moving to meet her halfway.

    With one arm, he grabbed the woman who had rushed at him, helping to steady her. With the other arm, he quickly took over the burden that she held in her own hand which was threatening her bnce.

    ¡°How old are you? Still behaving like a child, there are so many people here and you¡¯re still not afraid of falling!¡± Lu Xingzhi continued to reprimand her recklessness in hushed tones as he adjusted his grip on her luggage.

    Seeing her pursed lips at his scolding, he let go of her and patted her head. Using the same hand, he took her hand in his, and said, ¡°Come on, my car is parked outside.¡±

    Jiang Yao hummed in agreement as she scratched the tip of her nose. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction and greetings were slightly cold, she thought to herself.

    She thought that he would open both his arms for her to fall into, and embrace her tightly. Even if he would not say the things she expected or hoped for, he could have at least embraced her.

    All he did was open his mouth only to reprimand her actions, and then took her hand and lead her away.

    Although Jin City was just another city, it was still a northern city that was several times more developed than Nanjiang City. The temperature in Jin City was also several times colder than Nanjiang City. As soon as they stepped out of the airport, Jiang Yao shivered at the chilly wind that was blowing.

    There were many peopleing and going at the entrance of the airport, and many of them were like Jiang Yao, who hade from the south to enjoy the cooler winds.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao from the corner of his eyes, and his gaze switched to his own military uniform on him. Feeling somewhat helpless at the situation, he instead hurriedly opened the passenger seat door and ushered her in as he said, ¡°I told you to dress warmer because the temperature here is lower than the south side, it seems that you just don¡¯t listen.¡±

    Having said that, he closed the door with a snap and entered the other side. He then leaned over to strap the safety belt over Jiang Yao, helping to settle her in.

    A fire had already been ignited ever since Jiang Yao was met with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s nonchnt attitude in the airport. Listening to his continuous nagging, she raised her hand and pushed him away forcefully and said in a raised voice, ¡°Lu Xingzhi, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a month, and all you have areints about me!?¡±

 Chapter 268 - Just Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 268: Just Arrived</h4>

    The man, whose full name had been used, merely gave a meaningful long stare at the woman seated beside him, who was obviously unhappy. He then turned on the heater and proceeded to drive out from the airport parking space.

    Jin City¡¯s airport was in the suburbs, and once they were out of the airport, there were fewer cars on the road. There was only one road into Jin City, causing it to have quite a lot of traffic. However, the road that led to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s toon was a different road, and there were rarely any cars on that road aspared to the other.

    After about fifteen minutes on the road, Lu Xingzhi pulled over to the side, and turned the car off. He turned his gaze toward Jiang Yao¡¯s questioning look, and he finally said, ¡°I¡¯m in uniform, it wouldn¡¯t have left a good impression.¡±

    He did not really care whether Jiang Yao understood the implications of his words, he could not hold himself back anymore. Unbuckling both their seatbelts, he pulled Jiang Yao, who was still stunned at his action and words, into his arms. He lowered his head, her parted lips an invitation that he took without hesitation as he sealed her lips with his.

    He could feel the unhappiness radiating off her because of his attitude when he greeted her at the airport, but only God would know how much he had missed her.

    If it were not for the uniform that he was wearing, he had wanted to do this the moment his eyes hadnded on her. To pull her into his arms, hold her tight and never let go regardless of all the eyes on them, and kiss her senseless, feel her body warmth as it molded into his own.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s kiss was frenzied and somewhat desperate, a tinge of irritation in his heart that she would think that he was willing to be so cold to her. He was slightly annoyed that she still did not understand him at all.

    The irritation faded somewhat when she responded to his kiss with vigor, pressing harder into him as much as their position allowed.

    So what if she had misunderstood him? If she did not care about him at all, would she have shown such feelings toward his actions?

    ¡°Pant, pant.¡±

    Jiang Yao was finally released after nearly ten minutes, she leaned back onto her seat, her face flushed as she panted lightly, her head slightly dizzy from theck of oxygen. Knowing that she was very much addicted and had been extremely reluctant to end the kiss, she resisted the urge to turn her head to face Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t overthink things.¡± Lu Xingzhi said, not moving to immediately resume his drive. He had one arm propped on the window, while the other was holding Jiang Yao¡¯s soft hand tightly in his. ¡°It would affect the image of the toon if a man in military uniform were seen embracing and kissing in such a public area with so many people present.¡±

    Jiang Yao hummed in response, finally understanding the meaning of the words he had said about him wearing his uniform to exin his cold attitude previously.

    Rather, instead of being cold, it was the total opposite.

    ¡°How long had you been waiting?¡± Jiang Yao asked after a long while of struggling to find her voice. She raised her free hand to caress his uniform. ¡°It feels as cold as ice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d only just arrived.¡± Lu Xingzhi said nonchntly, as though it was unimportant. ¡°Should we head into the city to buy a coat for you before we return to the toon?¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at his question, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit toote for you to ask this now?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted, not saying that the question had already been on his tongue the moment he saw what she was wearing. However, he was not able to resist the desire to get into the car as soon as they could in order to find a more secluded ce to properly greet her with a kiss before going into other things.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao was not aware of the thoughts running in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind as she pointed to the luggage that had been thrown into the backseat. ¡°I packed two thicker coats inside since you said that the weather in Jin City is way colder than Nanjiang City. I¡¯m already wearing a coat, but the weather is still colder than I expected,pared to Nanjiang City.¡±

    ¡°The toon is located in the mountains, where the temperature is lower than the city. You should take your coat out first.¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he nodded his head.

    Not waiting for a response from Jiang Yao, he reached his arm to the backseat and dragged her luggage forward, digging out the coat. He draped the coat over her body himself, ensuring that it was on properly before giving a satisfied expression.

    He sighed silently as his eyes fell on her slightly swollen lips, holding himself back but still moving forward, pressing a gentle kiss on her lips and forehead, which was enough for now, before finally being able to pull away from her to resume their journey.

 Chapter 269 - Pretending

    <h4>Chapter 269: Pretending</h4>

    Jiang Yao tilted her head slightly to the side, biting her lips lightly as she tried to keep her smile that was threatening to spread wide on her face.

    She quietly watched Lu Xingzhi, who was driving with one hand on the wheel with the other still holding her hand. She smiled softly, this was the Lu Xingzhi that she knew.

    A man with few words that would silently stick to her side, and even though he did not say anything, the fact was that he would only be satisfied if he were tied to her side twenty four hours a day.

    By the time they reached the toon, the journey from the airport to the toon had been dyed by half an hour, due to the little pit stop full of enthusiasm that was made. Lu Xingzhi held her hand all the way there, only releasing it when they reached the toon.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t even afraid of idents, with the dangerous way you were driving.¡± Jiang Yao had pointed this out several times without sess during the journey, and she could not resist whispering it again to Lu Xingzhi after they had stopped.

    Hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, Lu Xingzhi chucked lightly. When it came to this road, he could close his eyes and still maneuver without a problem. Using one hand was no challenge, and practically a piece of cake.

    Lu Xingzhi had driven the car directly toward the family building, there were two family buildings in the toon. One was built in the earlier years, and was slightly further away. It was an ordinary farmhouse with one family per unit, arge yard, and rooms at the back. There was also arge open space which was mainly for vegetables.

    The other, was the newer building that Lu Xingzhi had parked at. It had been built in the past two years, having a total of seven floors. There were two units per floor, with each unit being a two-bedroom. Lu Xingzhi lived on the fifth floor toward the right side of the building.

    The car was parked downstairs, and Jiang Yao saw a gathering of men in uniforms in front of the building even before she got down from the car.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Xingzhi said, getting out of the car first. He took Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage out at the same time, and called out to a figure that was hiding amidst the crowd, ¡°Jin Cailiang!¡±

    The figure shivered slightly, muttering that a person¡¯s eyesight should not be that far-ranged or good, as he pushed his way through the crowd, ¡°Here!¡± His eyes then turned toward the woman beside Lu Xingzhi, a smile breaking out on his face as he greeted, ¡°Good day, Madam!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and punched Jin Cailiang on the shoulder, not too hard, but not soft either. Jin Cailiang grunted, rubbing the spot where the hit hadnded in a clearly exaggerated motion.

    ¡°Drop the act!¡± Lu Xingzhi said, throwing the car keys at Jin Cailiang, ¡°Drive the car back.¡±

    Jin Cailiang resumed his normal expression as he dropped the act, catching the keys that had been tossed at him, muttering sullenly, ¡°You¡¯re being stingy Sergeant, not even letting me have two words with the Madam.¡±

    He opened his mouth, intending to say a few more words to the Madam, when he met the cold eyes of his Sergeant, and suddenly his mind went nk. Forgetting the words that had initially been at the tip of his tongue, he hurriedly jumped into the car and started it, time to run!

    ¡°Just like a rabbit, with how fast he ran away.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled darkly, turning toward Jiang Yao, he made the introduction, ¡°That was Jin Cailiang, the toon¡¯s correspondent.¡±

    Having introduced the person who had run away, he beckoned to the others who were still gathered there, and asked, ¡°It seems that you have such an abundance of time to be gathering here, is there not enough training set for you?¡±

    There was a scuffle as the men pushed each other amidst hushed voices before one of them finally stepped forward, seemingly to have been elected as their representative.

    ¡°Replying to Sergeant! We were thinking that this is Madam¡¯s first arrival, and might require assistance that we could provide, that¡¯s why we were waiting here!¡± Once Zhou Junmin finished his sentence, he did not wait for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response as he turned toward Jiang Yao, introducing himself, ¡°Good day, Madam! My name is Zhou Junmin, the right hand to our Sergeant! Representing our toon, we would like to wee the arrival of Madam!¡±

 Chapter 270 - Lack Of Training

    <h4>Chapter 270: Lack Of Training</h4>

    After saying those words, Zhou Jumin nced at Lu Xingzhi, and continued, ¡°Madam, you are very beautiful!¡±

    Zhou Jumin turned to flee the moment the words left his mouth, pushing his way through the other men, desperately running off to save his own hide!

    Once Zhou Jumin had left, the others followed his footsteps and fled the scene. Who would be stupid enough to continue standing there, waiting for the axe to fall?

    ¡°They¡¯recking training.¡± Lu Xingzhi said as his eyes darkened, watching the men flee. ¡°Right hand? I have never acknowledged that stupid kid as my right hand. How thick can his face be, daring to say that he represents the entire toon too.¡±

    Even though his mouth was criticizing Zhou Jumin who had fled the scene, the undertone of his words obviously spoke of recognition of said underling.

    Once thest figure had disappeared from their sights, Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao upstairs. As they were walking, he said, ¡°Zhou Jumin is one of the toon leaders under mymand, the rest were fresh egghead recruits under him. They are the same sort as their leader, hence they get along well.¡±

    ¡°They seemed rather afraid of you.¡± Jiang Yao thought that it was a rather hrious scene, with Zhou Jumin clearly fearing Lu Xingzhi, but still wanting to take a poke at the sleeping dragon. He probably did not have a chance to see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction to his words, running off almost immediately after saying his piece, as though it was an ingrained reaction.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled, not exining to Jiang Yao that there were only a few people in this toon that did not fear him, and could probably be counted on one hand. Those who feared him thought he did not know that they called him Hades Lu behind his back.

    They reached the fifth floor while talking, and as Lu Xingzhi took out the key to open the door, he gave a once over at Jiang Yao.

    He thought that Jiang Yao wouldin that there were too many floors, and struggle to climb all the steps it took to reach here, so he intended to distract her with the small talk as they were climbing. He did not expect for there to be no breaks in between the climb, no sign of any irritation in her voice, and no strain on her face after climbing five floors.

    Thest time he saw her, she did mention that she had joined a martial arts club. At that time, her physical strength had already surprised him and was good. But it seemed that in this half a month¡¯s time, she definitely did not fall behind in her learning and training with her studious attitude.

    Jiang Yao was confused as to why Lu Xingzhi was staring at her, he had not even opened the door yet. Seeing that he was not about to move anytime soon, she said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you opening the door? Is there something on my face, or are you trying to make a flower bloom on it, with the way you¡¯re looking at me?¡±

    With her words, Lu Xingzhi seemed to snap back to reality as he continued his action of opening the door. Incidentally, he could not help but think that the face of his woman was infinitely more beautiful than any flower one could find in the world.

    Perhaps it was their voice that had carried through the walls, as they were about to enter the door that had just been opened, the door opposite their unit opened up at the same moment. A woman in a grey sweater and loose ck pants stepped out, holding the hand of an eight-year-old girl.

    ¡°Oh, Commander Lu, you¡¯re back? And this would be your wife, yes?¡± The woman greeted them warmly, and then she turned to her daughter, ¡°Wenwen, greet auntie.¡±

    The little girl seemed very bashful as she hid behind her mother¡¯s legs, not saying a single word. She peeked out from behind, looking quietly at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Yes, this is my wife, Jiang Yao. She¡¯s visiting over National Day.¡± Lu Xingzhi said, introducing her. ¡°She just got off from her flight, so she¡¯s a bit tired. We¡¯ll catch up another day, Mrs. Ge.¡±

    Saying that, Lu Xingzhi nudged Jiang Yao through the door, not saying anything further to the woman outside and closed the door. To be honest, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s way of dismissal was quite rude, however he was already ustomed to doing things his own way, and did not find his actions wrong.

    Jiang Yao was well aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper, and his need to maintain the toon¡¯s image. If he were not concerned about the other party¡¯s opinion, he had no qualms in dismissing people the way he just did.

    She followed after Lu Xingzhi who was carrying her luggage into the bedroom. The room was in and simple, having a table, a wardrobe, a bed. It looked exactly the same as the picture that Lu Xingzhi had sent her.

    Entering the room, Lu Xingzhi started talking to her about the woman outside that they had just met as he sorted through Jiang Yao¡¯s clothing and putting them into the wardrobe.

 Chapter 271 - Not Injured

    <h4>Chapter 271: Not Injured</h4>

    ¡°Mrs. Ge is toon Leader Ge¡¯s lover, initially, she didn¡¯t meet the conditions to reside here. However, toon Leader Ge was injured when he was on a mission with me, and adding on some other reasons and their family¡¯s situation, the toon allowed Mrs Ge to bring her daughter to reside here. She¡¯s been here less than a month, you just have to greet her if you see her around for the time you¡¯re here. Even though toon Leader Ge is my underling, he¡¯s my senior and has been enlisted far longer than me. So, just greet her when you see her, but you don¡¯t have to say much of anything else other than that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who would talk bad about others behind their backs, so while it was obvious he disliked Mrs. Ge, he would not say much on the negative things about her. He merely reminded Jiang Yao to greet her if she did see her during her stay here, and be courteous, and that was enough.

    Jiang Yao hummed in agreement, and did not think too much about it. She was going to Kyoto the next day with Lu Xingzhi, and would probably stay for about two days. She would not be spending too much time in the toon, and probably would not have many chances to bump into the other residences here anyway. Naturally, she did not put too much thought into the neighbours in the building.

    But when she heard Lu Xingzhi mentioned that he and toon Leader Ge had been injured on a mission, she forcefully pulled up Lu Xingzhi, who was bent down arranging her clothes in the small cab in front of him.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Although Lu Xingzhi had assured her that he was not injured on the phone, hearing that toon Leader Ge, who had been on the mission with him, had been injured, she could not help but still be concerned.

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head without hesitation, assuring her, ¡°Do you think anyone would be able to hurt me, with my capabilities?¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi had not been so quick and confident to answer her, Jiang Yao would have believed him. Adding on the fact that he had denied it so quickly, putting on the image that he was indestructible, she felt even more suspicious.

    ¡®System Admin, scan his physical condition.¡¯ Jiang Yao gave the order as her eyes swept over Lu Xingzhi, who had lied with a straight face, as she tried to find out which part of his body had been injured.

    ¡®Understood, Master!¡¯ the System Admin¡¯s response was fast, and a few secondster, a message appeared in Jiang Yao¡¯s mind.

    Jiang Yao looked Lu Xingzhi dead in the eyes, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re sure you¡¯re not injured anywhere?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded, not giving away anything. She frowned as she pressed her hand directly on the wound on his abdomen. The results that she got from the System Admin was that there was a cut of almost five centimeters long on that area that had just started to scab over, which indicated that it was a recent injury.

    Lu Xingzhi was unprepared for the pressure, as he did not expect Jiang Yao to press on the wound so urately. His first reaction was a sharp inhale of air, and then releasing it shakily, slightly tensed.

    ¡°Haha, that tickles. My darling, please don¡¯t stir up any trouble.¡± Lu Xingzhi hurriedly removed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, ring at her slightly as he pulled her into his arms, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m not injured, why won¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    The more Lu Xingzhi denied it, the more Jiang Yao was unhappy. She already knew that his injury was not serious, but the fact that he was still hiding it from her made her angry!

    ¡°Take off your clothes and let me see it.¡± Jiang Yao demanded crossly, looking at Lu Xingzhi in the eyes. She was prepared to pull out the medicine that she had made with the System¡¯sboratory in order to use on his injuries.

    Lu Xingzhi had vehemently denied that he was injured, so it was natural that he would not follow the demand to shed his clothes for her to examine him either. He shook his head, saying solemnly, ¡°I already said I¡¯m not injured, so how could I show you any wounds? Let¡¯s just forget about this, alright?¡±

 Chapter 272 - Accomodation

    <h4>Chapter 272: Aodation</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had originally thought that such a wound would be healed in a few days¡¯ time, but he was over-enthusiastic in training the other day, and had reopened the wound. The wound had just begun to scab over today, and it still looked quite ugly, the skin around it also looked horrifying. If he were to take off his clothes, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would cry and feel disgusted by it. He would not be able to cope with her reaction if that were the case, hence he was doing his best to keep it from her.

    When it was night-time, he thought that with the lights off, she would not be able to see it.

    Jiang Yao did not expect that after all they had been through, he would still try to hide something like this. She felt her heart clench ufortably at the thought.

    She let out a dissatisfied sound in his arms, her heart a wave of anger as she pushed away from him angrily, huffing, ¡°Fine, try your hardest to keep up your lies then! Don¡¯t take off your clothes even when we sleep tonight, if you can do that!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not understand why Jiang Yao was so confident that he was injured, he thought that he had been wless in covering up since the moment they met up. Even when she had touched it by ident a short while ago, he thought that his cover up had been perfect.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao had really lost her temper, Lu Xingzhi regretted that he had so vehemently denied his injury, now he could no longer change the act he started.

    While he was wondering how to handle the sleeping arrangementster, Jiang Yao left the bedroom and had wandered into the living room.

    ¡°How long have you been living here? It feels very empty and bare.¡± The kitchen looked untouched, not even a single bowl in it. There was a dining table in the living room, and a few fairly old chairs. The only other thing in the room was the radio that he had ced on it previously.

    The other room had a few more things, and it seemed to have been turned into a study. There were rows of books on the shelves, mostly military-rted books, but there were also some fairly famous novels and other books mixed in it.

    If you did not know anything, you would think that Lu Xingzhi was a poor man with no money, looking at the rooms. The rooms were casual, whether inside or outside. He really was not picky about the ce that he lived in.

    Jiang Yao picked up a book and turned a few pages, ncing at the words on the page, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d like these kinds of books, can¡¯t see a speck of literary art in your bones at all.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t read it, when I was browsing for books in the city, I picked it up because I remembered that you like those.¡± Lu Xingzhi replied, his answer sincere this time.

    Even though it was indirect, he was telling Jiang Yao that the books were bought for her.

    ¡°I moved in about half a year ago, at that time, I was thinking that you would be studying in Jindo City, and we could stay here over the weekends. I didn¡¯t really bother furnishing the ce, I¡¯d thought that you¡¯d want to arrange it to your liking when you came over.¡±

    That was the reason why the bedroom did not even have any curtains, Lu Xingzhi had thought that Jiang Yao could furnish and decorate the ce ording to her liking when she came over.

    That was why, when he came in, all he did was paint the walls and fix the floor tiles. Nothing else was done in terms of renovations or decorations, even the furniture had been moved over from the old dormitory he had been staying in.

    ¡°When the toon was assigning the amodations to me, they assigned me to the older ce.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought about it, and Jiang Yao would eventually hear about it anyway, so he decided to exin, ¡°The older ce is basically joint houses beside each other, one for each family. Although there is arge yard, and you even have space to nt vegetables in the backyard, the sound proofing isn¡¯t great. It¡¯s always noisy, and dirty, and there are also insects, mosquitoes and even rats. There were some arguments at that time that the assignments were unfair, so I simply requested to swap the amodations, asking for the newer building instead.¡±

 Chapter 273 - His Anticipation

    <h4>Chapter 273: His Anticipation</h4>

    Jiang Yao nodded, she could understand these facts. Many of the military members with not-so-ideal conditions would prefer the older housing, with one family per house and a yard area. You could rear chickens and ducks in the yard, and then grow your own produce in the vacant yard. That would save quite a sum of money on buying food, and naturally that would be why people preferred those kinds of amodations.

    ¡°I had first picked which unit I wanted in the new building, and I chose the fifth floor, but not for the reasons that others would have thought. It wasn¡¯t because I was nice or bullied into it, but because I thought you¡¯d want a more quiet environment. The fifth floor is a bit higher, and would be quieter, and although it¡¯s tiring to climb five floors everyday, it¡¯s still better than climbing seven floors. It¡¯s also good training on the body to climb the stairs everyday.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi was choosing the amodation to move in, he had ced priority on Jiang Yao¡¯s preference. Thinking back to the tree that had been cut down in the yard of the house, he also knew that she did not like the noise during summer. That was the reason he had chosen the fifth floor, specifically the unit on the right hand side where there were no big trees. The fifth floor was too high for most people who werezy to climb, but Lu Xingzhi thought that it was just right.

    There would be too many insects and mosquitoes for units in the third floor and below, while once summer hits, those insects that made noise the entire night in the trees would contribute to poor sleep throughout the night.

    At that time, Lu Xingzhi was not sure that Jiang Yao woulde over and stay for the weekend while she was studying in Jindo City, but he wanted to make sure he could avoid all of the above.

    What if Jiang Yao hade on the rare asion, but was instead annoyed by the environment in the toon?

    Once he had received the amodations, he did not rush to renovate it or make any big changes either. All he did was sort out the necessary things, and he hoped that once Jiang Yaoes, they could sort out the details in a ce that could possibly be their home for a very long time in the future.

    Just like how the furnishing had been done in their new home, he hoped to see her picking the curtains, furniture, and decorate every corner of this house with his own eyes. He wanted to see her shadows and belonging in every nook and cranny of the house.

    Every day after he had moved in, Lu Xingzhi had always been waiting for the day that Jiang Yao would receive the admission notice into Jindo Medical University.

    Jiang Yao could not hear all the bits and pieces that Lu Xingzhi had thought of in his heart, but she could understand his feelings, and her guilt inside swelled bigger.

    When she had enrolled in Nanjiang Medical University without telling anyone, the one that had most anticipated her presence in Jindo City had also been the first one to stand and speak up for her, and even lied to his parents that it had been done with his blessing.

    This man had always hidden his anticipation and desire within himself, never telling her or letting her know. And yet, he had been enduring the hurt that she piled on him over and over again.

    ¡°Xingzhi~¡± Jiang Yao sang out, her voice slightly shaky as she gently embraced Lu Xingzhi, who was still rambling, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The word ¡®sorry¡¯ was too light, too weightless, but apart from it, she did not know what other words could be used to express her feelings.

    If she had nevere here, to stand in this drab and empty house, she would never be able to personally experience the depth of anticipation that Lu Xingzhi had for her. She would never have been able to feel how much Lu Xingzhi desired for her to reciprocate these feelings and this marriage.

    That he yearned and longed for her to be by his side, to integrate into his life and world, to be a warm and loving couple together with him.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the apology all of a sudden?¡± Lu Xingzhi said, a rare smile on his face.

    When he had initially seen the admission notice thrown in her face by Lu Yuqing, it was not that he did not feel a spark of anger inside, and it was not like he was not disappointed. Only, when he saw how crestfallen she had looked, he could not bear to me her or make things difficult for her.

 Chapter 274 - Muddled

    <strong>Chapter 274: Muddled</strong>

    He was a man, and he should be able to stand his ground. He should be able to shoulder all the abuse, and she, as long as she was happy, that was enough.

    ¡°After we attend your older brother¡¯s wedding in Jindo City, I¡¯ll go into the city and spend all the money you¡¯ve given me! I¡¯ll buy a sky blue curtain to hang in the bedroom, and anotheryer of sheer curtains on top of it, also sky blue of course, preferably the kind that is imported. Oh, and anotherrge wardrobe!¡±

    Jiang Yao stood on the tip of her toes to make theparison, ¡°It has to be taller than the one we have in the house, and even bigger than that. It has to be as tall and wide as the wall, and only a small corner in it will be for your clothes. The rest will be all for my clothes! Spring, summer, autumn, winter, all year round! After I graduate and stay on base with you, I¡¯ll dress in beautiful clothes everyday to show you!¡±

    ¡°And a big bed! Large enough for both of us to roll around in! We¡¯ll need to get orange duvet covers, the warm kind of orange that¡¯s simr to the shade of the sun that will make people feel good!¡± Jiang Yao chattered on as she pulled Lu Xingzhi along, pointing at the doorway, ¡°A shoe cab here, a customized one that¡¯s as tall as my waist so I can fill it with all my shoes! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll of course make some space in a corner for your shoes!¡±

    ¡°And a dining table! The one we have now is just too ugly! We¡¯ll have to rece it! To a European style one, a beautiful cream-white dining table!¡± Jiang Yao said, a look of disgust aimed at the table in front of her, ¡°And a couple of matching chairs too!¡±

    ¡°Just rece it all to your heart¡¯s content! Spend all the money you need, darling. If there isn¡¯t enough, then your man is not capable enough! If you don¡¯t spend it all, then your standards are just too low.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words filled Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, lips, heart and all of his limbs with warmth, it slowly seeped into him, making its way through his entire being.

    His smile grew deeper as her words flowed, the warmth radiating from him was even warmer than the sun outside the window.

    ¡°Also, darling, you¡¯ve said something wrong previously. We¡¯re going to attend our older brother¡¯s wedding tomorrow, not your older brother.¡± His smile was more restrained, but it was unbelievably happy. ¡°Although the bed is smaller than the one we have back home, do you want to test it out? It¡¯s big enough for us to roll around to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°No way! Put me down! I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Jiang Yao said as she struggled in his arms, ¡°There¡¯s still the kitchen! I¡¯ll need to buy a bunch of pots and pans! I¡¯ll be staying here for a few days, and over winter break, and even New Years. I can¡¯t do without all those!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do everything that you have just said.¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he carried her toward the bed, cing her gently on the mattress and pressing down on her directly after. Seeing the enthusiasm that Jiang Yao had been disying, he did not interrupt her, but he pressed as close as he could and smiled, asking, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not done!¡± Jiang Yao pouted, ¡°After we get all the cooking ware, you have to cook! I can¡¯t be going to the toon canteen everyday to eat when I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll be ridiculed by everyone! But, I can¡¯t cook, so, you have to cook for me!¡±

    Jiang Yao was not being deliberately unreasonable, it was just a fact that she could not cook.

    In the Jiang family, if it were not because she studied in a boarding school, she would not even have to wash her clothes herself.

    Even so, when she left for boarding school, her mother asked that she return home each week, to not wash her clothes when she was at school and instead bring them back home for her mother to wash. Her mother was afraid that washing the clothes would tire her out.

    Whereas for cooking, her mother was even more reluctant to let her do anything. There was no need to even mention about lighting a fire in the kitchen, even if she tried to help out with washing the dishes, her mother would nag at her for a long time.

    Because there were so many people who spoiled her, Jiang Yao¡¯s cooking skills did not improve even after she had left to live on her own.

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled lowly, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to eat, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±

    Even if he was exhausted from his training, if he could see her satisfied and happy face because of his cooking, he would be willing to do it even if he was tired to death.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao was giving him a dubious look, Lu Xingzhi pinched her nose lightly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

 Chapter 275 - Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 275: Ugly</h4>

    ¡°Ah, but if you¡¯re really tired, I¡¯ll cook once or twice. But if it¡¯s not delicious, I don¡¯t want to hear a word ofint from you!¡± Jiang Yao threatened, ¡°If you dare toin, don¡¯t expect me to cook a second time!¡±

    At the look that she was sending him, Lu Xingzhi could not help but press his lips against hers. Whatever she made, even if she had added arsenic in it, he would eat without any hesitation, how could he even think of expressing any disgust at it?

    ¡°Whatever you make, I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Lu Xingzhi promised.

    Jiang Yao nodded her head in satisfaction, and she tried to shove him off her. Yet, he clung even closer to her, and his energetic little brother was poking at her belly, which she could not ignore even if she tried. Hence, she could only keep talking in order to distract herself from it.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to remind me to buy some good potted flowers, like cacti or devil¡¯s ivy. cing it at home would be beautiful and nice to look at, are there any that have nice flowers that can grow well? Sunflowers are good too, if nted on the balcony, maybe daffodils...¡± Seeing that the man on her was insistently moving his hands all over her body, Jiang Yao slowly trailed off.

    Yet, the someone still continued on like there was nothing wrong, his hands still moving, and he even continued her line of thought.

    ¡°Daffodils are ugly! I think bean flowers look better, it flowers and bears fruits too, and I like to eat beans. Strawberry flowers are beautiful too, and you love to eat strawberries.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Talk about being a male chauvinist.

    ¡°Are you nning to have a vegetable garden or a fruit garden?¡± Jiang Yao grabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand that had been slowly making its way under her clothes, ring at the man while trying to deter his hands.

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t be like that. I haven¡¯t seen you in half a month, and I¡¯m just checking if you¡¯ve been eating well.¡± Lu Xingzhi used one hand to press down on this disobedient woman, while his other hand slipped under the material of her dress, leaving feathery touches on her smooth white skin, pinching the softness underneath his hands gently.

    As though the dress was an annoying obstacle, he pushed the material up with the same hand, disying a satisfied look on his face as he sat up to observe her without the hindrance, andmented, ¡°It seems to have grown a bit bigger, hasn¡¯t it?¡±

    Jiang Yao had been rendered speechless by his shameless behaviour!

    Feeling the dissatisfaction radiating like waves from his wife, the cheeky man then thought back to the topic they were discussing, and continued the line again, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a vegetable or fruit garden, I¡¯m fine with either, as long as you like it.¡±

    After a few seconds had passed without any answer to his words, he raised his head to look at her. Jiang Yao was biting her lip, her eyes a spark of emotion and fond affection in them. There was not a trace of anger or annoyance in them, and she kept staring at his face.

    ¡°If we¡¯re done with the topic, let¡¯s move on to something else.¡± He said, his voice a bit strained as he hastily kicked off his slippers and began to undress.

    Jiang Yao quickly recovered, snapping out of her dazedness, ¡°No! It¡¯s still daytime, and there are no curtains!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no one living in the front unit.¡± Lu Xingzhi slid forward, his lips caressing the outer part of her ear as he said in a low voice, ¡°Your heart is beating so fast, you needn¡¯t hold back so much.¡±

    Barbarian! Savage! When he was in bed, it was like he would change into apletely different person, a bad boy!

    ¡°What did I say just now? Don¡¯t take off your clothes if you are able to do so, hmph, you¡¯ll let me see the wound if you do!¡± Jiang Yao felt a surge of courage swell up in her as she said this, her hands reaching out, not to push him away, but instead starting to unbutton his shirt.

    Lu Xingzhi halted his actions for a moment, hearing the bite in her words. He did not expect her to still remember his injury at this point in time.

    Looking at how proud she was with a smile on her face, he grasped her hands that were undoing the buttons on his shirt. If she had taken this initiative to undo his clothes while under normal circumstances, he would have been happy even in his dreams.

 Chapter 276 - Interference

    <h4>Chapter 276: Interference</h4>

    He did not have the right to receive the blessings of a good person right now. It was either his clothes, or slowly exining himself.

    However, he would not let her get one over him for long.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, then I won¡¯t take off my shirt. It¡¯s not like I use my upper body to love you anyway.¡± Lu Xingzhi grinned, his eyes darkened with lust as he said huskily, ¡°It¡¯s enough to take yours off.¡±

    Jiang Yao had probably thought that she had outsmarted him this time, and Lu Xingzhi resumed his undressing of her clothes while she was stunned for a moment.

    However, reality was that, neither of them got to undress the other.

    The bedroom door was not closed, so the sound of someone knocking on the main door carried over like a harsh deafening sound.

    ¡°Sergeant! Sergeant! Supreme Commander sent me to inform you and Sister-in-Law that there¡¯ll be a wee feast tonight for Sister-in-Law at the cafeteria!¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, whose face had twisted into something unsightly, and she could not help but let out a heartyugh at his expression. As sheughed, she proceeded to button up the buttons that he had previously unbuttoned.

    ¡°Ignore them, let¡¯s continue!¡± Lu Xingzhi hissed through his gritted teeth. Hearing the voice that floated in from the outside, he knew that it was that little idiot, Chen Feibai.

    Jiang Yao did not have the chance to respond before the voice outside continued to sound.

    ¡°Sergeant, Sister-in-Law, I know you¡¯re in there, hurry up ande on out! It¡¯s broad daylight right now, what are you guys up to in there, hmm?¡±

    Jiang Yao could not help but continue tough, holding her stomach which was hurting slightly forughing so hard. The person outside the door was clearly aware what the people inside were up to, hence he was talking so loudly.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, Lu Xingzhi, just look at that, take a good look at yourself!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi let out an agitated sigh, grabbing the quilt and covering Jiang Yao with it, as she was still not dressed properly.

    ¡°Cover up and straighten your clothes, wait for me inside, don¡¯te out.¡±

    Then, he mmed the bedroom door, stomping his way out to the living room and wrenching the door open angrily. Seeing the person stumble forward after losing his bnce, he hauled the person up none too gently.

    ¡°Chen Feibai, don¡¯t think for a second that I won¡¯t hesitate to deal with you.¡± At this moment, the one thing that Lu Xingzhi dearly wanted to do was to throw this fresh egghead recruit out of the toon and make it so that he would never be epted back in ever again!

    ¡°Sergeant, it¡¯s broad daylight right now, where is this angering from? I heard that our sister-inw has arrived, yeah? Has Sister-in-Law annoyed you? Even if she did, you can¡¯t be taking it out on us fresh recruits, ya know? It doesn¡¯t reflect well on you.¡±

    Chen Feibai was one of the few people in the entire army that dared to butt heads with Hades Lu. Although Lu Xingzhi was holding onto his cor, there was not a trace of fear on his face at all. His eyes were instead scanning the room, as though looking for someone, and then he opened his mouth to shout, a tinge of fear in his voice, ¡°Sister-in-Law, Sister-in-Law! Come quick, Sergeant is beating me up!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had already told her earlier on to wait for him inside, and so Jiang Yao pretended that she did not hear anything. She had straightened up her clothes by now. However, her face was still flushed red, and if anyone were to see her now, they would clearly know what Lu Xingzhi and she had been up to behind closed doors.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brows furrowed together and he gave a shout through the doors, ¡°Darling, I¡¯m taking someone out to have a chat.¡±

    Not waiting for Jiang Yao¡¯s response as he was afraid she woulde out, he dragged Chen Feibai out toward the door, giving him a harsh kick at the same time to boot him out faster.

    He knew how captivating his wife looked when she was aroused, her already charming eyes would stand out even more, as though able to suck in a soul when you gazed into them. Her sultry voice would wash over his entire being and make him quiver shamelessly.

    If the usual Jiang Yao were likened to a fairy, then she would be a devilish imp when she was aroused.

    Normally, she was like a in white lotus, and just now, when she was lying beneath him, she was a blood red poppy.

    Such a sight was only allowed to be seen by him alone.

 Chapter 277 - Thorn in Their Side

    <h4>Chapter 277: Thorn in Their Side</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi dragged Chen Feibai all the way downstairs, loosening his hold only when they had reached the ground floor. He gently pushed Chen Feibai away, with thetter ring at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s with you, Sergeant Lu, you¡¯re so imposing! I¡¯m just a messenger, why did you make a move against a new recruit! Such strength, so impressive!¡± Chen Feibai adjusted his cor as he said sarcastically, his face an annoyed expression.

    ¡°You? A messenger?¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered coldy, he would not believe Chen Feibai¡¯s words unless his brain had been damaged irreparably by a cannon.

    ¡°How many others in the entire toon can you order around, Master Chen? Even if the Supreme Commander has given you amand, you think I¡¯d believe you? Believe that the Supreme Commander chose you to ry a message to me?¡± Chen Feibai¡¯s admission to the military was basically a thorn in everyone¡¯s side. He was the third generation of military members in his family, and his connections were excellent. It was simply a disaster for the entire army when he enlisted, one that nobody was able to avoid.

    Although in the end he was arranged to be under Lu Xingzhi, he was indifferent and could not be bothered about Chen Feibai, who relied on connections to go through life.

    Lu Xingzhi was also well aware that people like Chen Feibai would not stay long in the army, he would at mostst about two to three years. The Chen family would naturally arrange for Chen Feibai to transfer out of the army after making arrangements for a bright future for him.

    Seeing that Chen Feibai was giving him a look that was normally reserved for enemies, Lu Xingzhi felt his heart waver a little.

    ¡°Chen Feibai, I can tolerate your presence in the army.¡± Lu Xingzhi said coldly, his eyes hardening, ¡°In the toon, you can tease whoever you want, and if something happens, you¡¯re on your own, I won¡¯t care. However, I¡¯m warning you, Jiang Yao is my wife. If you dare to do anything untoward toward her, I have my own ways to ensure that you will not be able to stay in this toon!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that great just because people call you Master Lu!¡± Chen Feibai said through clenched teeth, clenching his fists tightly.

    It was not that he was not afraid facing the threat of Lu Xingzhi head on. However, apart from fearing Hades Lu, he was feeling unwilling mostly due to his own ego and pride, which did not allow him to disy any fear on the outside.

    ¡°You can try my hand, test out how many ways I can deal with you!¡± Lu Xingzhi said, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. ¡°Whatever I say, I can also do.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The murderous aura exuding from the man in front of him rendered him speechless for a moment, his face paling at the air that was getting heavier, making it hard to breath. At this moment, a stab of fear raced through his entire body.

    In the end, Lu Xingzhi was apletely different person than Chen Feibai was. Apart from some helping hands from a few brothers, the position and where Lu Xingzhi stood today was mainly due to his own strength.

    He had been in the army for many years, and was different from Chen Feibai, a young boy who had never seen the horrors of the bloody storms. His hands were drenched in blood and lives of others, the number innumerable.

    He had slit the throats of criminals with a dagger in his hands, felt the warm liquid of life spew out from the neck of another human being. His marksmanship was excellent, and he had been dubbed the God of guns. His bullets had ended countless lives, and he had probably seen the end of too many lives.

    His murderous aura was simr to that of a grim reaper from hell, and this was Lu Xingzhi, the one in the toon who had been dubbed Hades Lu.

    Before entering the army, Chen Feibai had heard countless praises about this person in thepound. His grandfather, his father, and all his family members only hadpliments and nothing but respect for this person. He himself had never been acknowledged to this extent by his family, and here was a person who had no rtions to the Chen family, winning the respect and praise of his grandfather and father.

 Chapter 278 - Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 278: Weakness</h4>

    After enrolling in the army, Chen Feibai saw Lu Xingzhi in person for the first time. At first nce, Lu Xingzhi was as the world had described him, a silent man who never smiled. The only difference that was out of Chen Feibai¡¯s expectation was probably his looks.

    Chen Feibai had investigated Lu Xingzhi before that, and knew that Lu Xingzhi had close rtions with the Liang family, calling each other brothers, and were as close as blood siblings.

    However, Chen Feibai also knew that Lu Xingzhi was just a kid from a small country town. Although there was no shortage of money in the Lu family, from Chen Feibai¡¯s point of view, Lu Xingzhi was nothing more than an upstart in the world of wealth and power.

    That was why, before meeting Lu Xingzhi in person, his investigationbined with the rumors that he had heard, Chen Feibai had expected that Lu Xingzhi would be someone with unremarkable looks, or even ugly, resembling a bear with no education, a vulgar and rough person.

    This impression changed after Chen Feibai saw Lu Xingzhi.

    The cold, expressionless face, it was hard to deny that it was handsome. It was no wonder that many girls in thepound had wistful looks of longing and lust when they talked about him.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, it looks like she¡¯s your weak spot!¡± It was difficult to describe his feelings right now, erasing the impression that Lu Xingzhi was just another upstart, Chen Feibai had never admitted that Lu Xingzhi was a strong man. However, it was clear in his heart, Lu Xingzhi was indeed a strong man, and one that he grudgingly respected.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Xingzhi admitted without any hesitation whatsoever, ¡°Since you understand that now, get out of my sight!¡±

    Chen Feibai sneered, ¡°Can¡¯t believe that you have a weak spot, as such a strong man.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re human, you will have a weak spot. It¡¯s no different if you¡¯re strong or weak.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew what Chen Feibai was thinking, and his notion made Lu Xingzhi want tough at the sheer ridiculousness of it.

    Lu Xingzhi had seen many kinds of people, what type had he not seen before?

    Even those criminals who could kill without blinking an eye had weaknesses, no one could escape from emotions or desires. No one could easily let go of family or friendship or love!

    Without these passions, would they even be human beings? They would be machines, of course.

    Although Lu Xingzhi wanted to be strong, he had never thought of being a strong man without weaknesses. On the contrary, he held many people close to his heart.

    For example, several of his brothers, his family, and the love of his life, Jiang Yao.

    He could not let it go, and he could not put it down. That was the reason he was willing to shoulder all these weaknesses, and he would bear it all happily.

    Lu Xingzhi watched Chen Feibai walk away from him with an air of reluctance and resentment, but the stiffness in his body remained unchanged.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out here instead of standing there?¡± The nonchnt words that tumbled out of his mouth made the young man who had been standing a way back for a long while shiver slightly at the tone.

    The young man opened his mouth, looking as though he would start crying.

    ¡°Sergeant, I... I met Chen Feibai on the way here. He knew that I wasing, and he insisted on following me.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were red, and it was not because he was tormented or anything, but because of pure fear of Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been weaned off yet? Do you still need to go home and be nursed before returning to the toon?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was an ugly one, and his tone was not friendly either.

    The young man shook his head hurriedly before understanding what he meant, ¡°Supreme Commander asked for you to drop by to see him after seeing to Sister-in-Law.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be chased out of the toon by Chen Feibai¡¯s attitude, then you should smarten up.¡± Lu Xingzhi spat before turning around and heading upstairs. He did not care whether the youth who looked close to tears understood his advice or not.

 Chapter 279 - Socialise

    <h4>Chapter 279: Socialise</h4>

    In Lu Xingzhi¡¯s point of view, Chen Feibai was basically rat droppings in the army. However, there were still people who had his back.

    Climbing five floors for someone like Lu Xingzhi only took seconds, and thinking of Jiang Yao who was waiting for him at home, his steps were light as though he was walking on air.

    Reaching the door, he stood outside for a few seconds, collecting himself and smoothing out his emotions and expression, before raising his hand to knock on the door.

    When Jiang Yao opened the door, he walked straight in. There was no trace of the cold anger and tenseness in his person that he had disyed downstairs when he was reprimanding the people just now.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Yao said, tilting her head to look outside. Not seeing anyone else there, she did not ask further either.

    ¡°The head is looking for me, so I¡¯ll be out for a while. I¡¯ll be back before dinner to bring you to the cafeteria, there¡¯s going to be a wee feast for you.¡± His voice was low and hoarse as usual, but it wasced with gentleness. It was hard to hide the fondness and the affection in his words when he spoke to her.

    Jiang Yao was well aware of how busy Lu Xingzhi was, and she was not expecting him to be able to be by her side 24/7 for the duration of her stay here.

    ¡°Go on, go. I¡¯ll find something to pass the time in my own home.¡± Jiang Yao said, nodding her head. After that small exchange in the room with Lu Xingzhi, her hair was still in a mess.

    Moreover, Lu Xingzhi particrly liked to y with her hair. She had hurriedlybed down her hair before rushing out just now, so she did not know whether she looked strange or not at the moment.

    Hearing her say ¡®her own home¡¯, Lu Xingzhi could not help the chuckle that escaped his mouth as he smiled. That she was well aware of what the ce was meant to be, made him absolutely satisfied.

    After Lu Xingzhi had left, the first thing Jiang Yao did wasb her hair. In the month that she let her hair grow out, the length was at an awkward length right now. Tying it up would look weird, letting it down would be too messy. With the thought that she would be heading out at night, she needed to settle on a style for it. Curling the front portion of her hair, and letting the rest down, it did not feel as messy as it did.

    Jiang Yao noticed that the clothes Lu Xingzhi had worn yesterday were ced on the side in the bathroom, indicating that he probably did not have enough time to wash it.

    Since she was here today and had nothing to do, she proceeded to head in with the intention to wash it.

    She did not expect the doorbell to ring just as she had taken the clothes to the balcony.

    Opening the door, she saw that it was Mrs. Ge who was holding her daughter, Wenwen¡¯s, hand in hers. She was also holding some vegetables in her other hand.

    ¡°I remember Sergeant Lu saying that your name is Jiang Yao, yes? You¡¯ve just arrived today, and wouldn¡¯t have had time to get some groceries, right? Here¡¯s some vegetables, don¡¯t worry about it. Sergeant Lu knows about the situation in my home, and I can¡¯t bring anything better.¡±

    Mrs. Ge did not wait for Jiang Yao to invite her in when she proceeded to walk in, seeing that the house was fairly bare, she was surprised.

    In the Ge family¡¯s house, the floor and the walls were not painted or tiled, and they barely had any furniture, and was simrly empty. However, that was natural given that the Ge family was not well off. However, Mrs. Ge had been in the base for a couple of months, and she already knew that Sergeant Lu¡¯s family was wealthy. She had also heard that his wife was studying in college, and had thought that his house would have a lot of good things.

    It was a pity that Sergeant Lu¡¯s personality was so cold, and he basically did not socialise much with anyone, so Mrs. Ge had not had a chance to visit his ce ever since she had moved in.

    With the sry and condition of Sergeant Lu¡¯s family, she had expected the house to be beautifully decorated.

    So when she walked in the ce, she had quite a surprise. The walls and floors were definitely better than her own, but it really was quite empty.

    Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Ge who was still holding the vegetables in her hand and had invited herself in, truthfully she was feeling dumbfounded at the situation, as she had never dealt with people like Mrs. Ge before.

 Chapter 280 - Petty

    <h4>Chapter 280: Petty</h4>

    In her previous life, her interactions with others were very simple. After graduating from college, she went on to work in the hospital, which meant she only had to get along with her colleagues. Their interactions were limited to nods in greetings, and no one knew her identity or family background.

    After that, she left for the small mountain vige, most of the people there were simple and had a great amount of respect for her and Wen Xuehui, and had even been very careful when dealing with them.

    Feeling ufortable with Mrs. Ge suddenly barging in like this, Jiang Yao was at a loss for what to do for a while.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to ept your goodwill, but you may not know the situation in my house at the moment. There isn¡¯t any cooking ware in the house, and there isn¡¯t any ce to cook. There¡¯s a wee feast in the cafeteriater in the evening so I don¡¯t need to prepare anything. I¡¯ll be leaving with my husband to Jindo City tomorrow to attend his friend¡¯s wedding, and probably won¡¯t be home for a couple of days. Giving this to us would be a waste.¡± Jiang Yao was not deliberately rejecting it, but there was no better chance for her to voice out.

    ¡°Oh? A wee feast? There¡¯s going to be a wee feast in the cafeteria for you?¡± Mrs. Ge focused on this point, and then muttered under her breath, ¡°When I first came with Wenwen, the cafeteria didn¡¯t prepare any kind of wee feast for us at all.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Yao felt slightly awkward. It seemed that she had said too much, and probably the wrong thing too.

    She could see that Mrs. Ge was a petty person, because the exnation that hade out from her mouth indicated that she held some resentment toward some people.

    Once she understood that, she was slightly regretful of what she had said. But it was toote, and Jiang Yao could only pretend that she did not hear Mrs. Ge¡¯s mutterings as she stood in awkward silence.

    Mrs. Ge looked at Jiang Yao, feeling that the difference in treatment between them was unfair, and also secretly thinking that Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife was someone who did not know how to be a decent person. Should she not extend the invitation to the mother and daughter to eat in the cafeteria?

    After waiting for a few seconds and Jiang Yao not extending the invitation, Mrs. Ge felt dissatisfied. She felt that Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife was just a young woman who did not know how to be a decent human being.

    But she did not speak her mind, and she did not feel good saying that she and her daughter would like to have a good meal either.

    Mrs. Ge and Jiang Yao were both silent, and in order to avoid the awkwardness, she raised her hand to caress her daughter¡¯s head. Looking at Wenwen, Jiang Yao thought of another adorable little girl, Huang Chenchen.

    Ge Wenwen and Huang Chenchen were iparable, with one look at Huang Chenchen, you could tell that she was from a wealthy family. She was dressed neatly and smartly, her face and hands were also clean, and was even a little bit of a neat freak.

    The clothes that Ge Wenwen was wearing had patches over patches, and even in this weather, her clothes were dirty. Jiang Yao sneaked a nce at Mrs. Ge, and secretly thought that for a child to be dirty and not paying attention to hygiene, was it because of the adults in her life? Mrs. Ge herself was not dressed any cleaner either.

    ¡°Aunt Lu, do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Just as Jiang Yao was about to open her mouth to say something, Ge Wenwen suddenly asked her a question, and it sent Jiang Yao into a stunned silence once again.

    ¡°Ay! Such an ignorant child, how can you ask someone else for food!¡± Mrs. Ge pped the back of Wenwen¡¯s head, although it was done lightly, the little girl started to cry loudly.

    ¡°But I¡¯m hungry! I¡¯m hungry! Didn¡¯t you say that Aunt Lues from a big city, and she would definitely have brought a lot of good things!¡± Ge Wenwen said as she cried, and she pulled on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand insistently. ¡°Aunt Lu, I¡¯m hungry!¡±

 Chapter 281 - Donâ€™t Indulge

    <h4>Chapter 281: Don¡¯t Indulge</h4>

    Jiang Yao could not react for a few seconds, and she watched as Mrs. Ge reprimand Ge Wenwen loudly. She felt that Mrs. Ge was doing this intentionally for her to witness.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge! Mrs. Ge! Stop beating the child.¡± Jiang Yao tried to stop her, and thought deep down that if she wanted to discipline her child, she should do it at home, why would she do it in front of her? If she did not know any better, she would say that such an adult deliberately nned this with a six-year-old child.

    Besides, she did not know whether the child was hungry for real or not, but the fact that the things the girl thought about her which was the same as her mother¡¯s, that was definitely real.

    ¡°Ay, children. The older they get, the more disobedient they are. Don¡¯t indulge her too much, just give her some biscuits or candy to send her away. If she takes more than that, it will only make this littless more spoilt.¡± Mrs. Ge gave her a helpless look as she gave Gu Wenwen a little kick, and turned around to give Jiang Yao an embarrassed smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really have much at home to give her to eat, and she may not have eaten fully during lunch time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Yao really did not know what to say.

    What did she mean by just giving her some biscuits or candy? Was this not called indulging the child?

    Mrs. Ge was definitely the first person that Jiang Yao had met in her entire life that rendered her so speechless.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being stingy or anything, but I really don¡¯t have anything in the house.¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡± I rushed to board the ne after my ss, and I only grabbed my clothes and necessities for the trip. Once I got off the ne, I came straight here. I wouldn¡¯t have anything like snacks in the house.¡±

    Disregarding the fact that there really was not anything in the house at the moment, even if they did have anything, Jiang Yao was not willing to give it to these kinds of people. Even if it was only a six year old child, she would not indulge them!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Unless you show me your bag!¡± Gu Wenwen stomped her feet as she pointed to Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack that was on the chair.

    ¡°You little brat! She already said that she has nothing to give you, why do you keep insisting!¡± Mrs. Ge brought down her hand quite hard this time, and the sound was loud, Jiang Yao flinched slightly, it sounded quite painful. Seeing the red mark on the tanned skin of the child¡¯s arm, Jiang Yao felt a sense of uneasiness and unhappiness in her heart.

    Thinking about the fact that this was her neighbour for the foreseeable future, she could not help but feel bitter inside.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge, it seems like it¡¯s already quitete, and the child is also hungry. Why don¡¯t you take her home and prepare dinner.¡± Jiang Yao was not in the mood to deal with the pair of mother and daughter. The older one unpleasant, and the younger was not any better. She even demanded that Jiang Yao turn over her bag?

    The sky had indeed started to darken, and Jiang Yao had arrived a littlete to the base. At this hour, those who ate early would have probably finished dinner already.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not in a hurry!¡± Mrs. Ge did not have any ns to return home, and she ignored Wenwen who was crying, sitting down in one of the chairs. ¡°Recently, it¡¯s only been me and Wenwen at home, and we¡¯re not in a hurry to eat. Children like to cause trouble, and you shouldn¡¯t indulge them. You¡¯ve just arrived at the base, and you¡¯re probably not ustomed to being alone. I can wait with you until your husband returns home.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Mrs. Ge, who had an eager expression on her face as though expecting her to ask about her family affairs, making Jiang Yao even more reluctant to speak.

    Although she was curious why toon Leader Ge was not at home, she guessed that by the way Mrs. Ge was raising the topic, there had to be something lying in wait for her.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge, as you can see, I was also preparing to do theundry. You really can¡¯t let a child go hungry, and having a chat isn¡¯t really that urgent. You should return home first.¡± Jiang Yao said as she pointed to the clothe lines on the balcony which had Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes on it.

 Chapter 282 - Impatient

    <h4>Chapter 282: Impatient</h4>

    ¡°Mmm, it really is such a blessing that Sergeant Lu married you, you¡¯re so diligent!¡± It seemed that Mrs. Ge did not understand Jiang Yao¡¯s intention of making her leave, and had breached the topic herself, ¡°That¡¯s right, my husband is also a toon leader under Sergeant Lu¡¯smand, did you know that? My husband isn¡¯t at home these days, not because he¡¯s gone somewhere, but he¡¯s lying in the hospital. Say, my husband went out with Sergeant Lu together, why did he get injured so badly? Looking at Sergeant Lu, he only had light injuries. Sergeant Lu is, in the end, my husband¡¯s leader. I heard that your husband was also in charge of directing the toon this time, and I¡¯m not sure why, it was just my husband that had suffered such heavy injuries to the point where he needs to be lying in the hospital.¡±

    Jiang Yao listened to Mrs. Ge¡¯s bbering, her eyes twitching violently in annoyance, and sheughed coldly, ¡°If Mr. Ge is in the hospital, why are you not there taking care of him, Mrs. Ge? I understand that Mr. Ge really loves you, and isn¡¯t willing to have you suffer at his side in the hospital. However, Mrs. Ge, as military spouses, we should be aware of the suffering that they go through. Although Mr. Ge will say that he doesn¡¯t want you to take care of him, there are times when men put on a strong front and pretend. If you were to take care of him in the hospital, I¡¯m sure he would be even happier.¡±

    Seeing Mrs. Ge¡¯s rapidly paling face and her expression, Jiang Yao felt indescribable satisfaction swelling inside her heart.

    Mrs. Ge¡¯s previous remarks were getting more and more excessive, she was crossing the line. The only thing she did not do was directlye out and say the words that she had implied with her words, which was why did Lu Xingzhi allow Mr. Ge, who had gone along with him on the mission to sustain heavy injuries, while he himself was fine?

    The implication of Mrs. Ge¡¯s words was that Mr. Ge¡¯s injuries were due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mistakes, and so Lu Xingzhi needed to be responsible for Mr. Ge¡¯s injuries!

    That was just absurd and crazy!

    Why should her husband be wronged by others like this!

    If she did not understand the rtionship between Lu Xingzhi and toon Leader Ge, and for the sake of not wanting to cause any problems with Lu Xingzhi and his underling, she would really like to give Mrs. Ge a piece of her mind by saying ¡®Is toon Leader Ge Lu Xingzhi¡¯s son? Does he need to be protected by Lu Xingzhi everytime he goes out on a mission?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m really busy, Mrs. Ge.¡± Jiang Yao said impatiently. Not wanting to deal with her anymore, Jiang Yao went to the balcony to turn on the faucet and started to wash the clothes.

    If this were not the base, Jiang Yao really would have just driven them out of the door.

    To be neighbours with these kinds of people was like having rotten luck for eight lifetimes.

    Also, what kind of person was toon Leader Ge, to have married such a wife. He could not be someone with the same mindset as Mrs. Ge, thinking that since he went out on a mission with Lu Xingzhi, that Lu Xingzhi was responsible for his injuries, right?

    Mrs. Ge did not expect that Jiang Yao, who had a kind and gentle smile, would give her an expression like the one she had on now. Seeing that Jiang Yao had really started to wash the clothes, she could only take Wenwen¡¯s hand and leave, her other hand still holding the vegetables that she had brought over. She left the same way that she had arrived.

    After Mrs. Ge left, Jiang Yao watched the door opposite her close tightly, and she locked her own door without a moment¡¯s dy.

    It was dark when Lu Xingzhi came to pick up Jiang Yao, but it did not hinder his sight as the lights on the fifth floor¡¯s balcony was turned on, and he could see Jiang Yao drying his clothes.

    The light that came from the bulbs was a yellowish-orange color, shining on the small figure, it sent a wave of warmth through Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart at the sight.

    That was his and Jiang Yao¡¯s home, his wife had washed the dirty clothes that he had changed out of yesterday, and was drying them on the balcony.

    After the petite woman had finished hanging up theundry, she realized that the man was standing in a daze on the ground floor, looking up at her. Jiang Yao waved at him from her position on the balcony, a bright smile on her face, the warmth radiating from it was even warmer than the light that shone on her.

 Chapter 283 - Lacking in Common Sense

    <h4>Chapter 283: Lacking in Common Sense</h4>

    ¡°Why were you standing in a daze just now beforeing upstairs?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she opened the door for Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful,¡± he answered sincerely, then only he noticed her hairstyle that she had set up meticulously. He stroked her head gently and said, ¡°Your hair has grown longer now. I bet it will be longer than it is now during New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±

    ¡°You said you like me with long hair, so I¡¯m letting it grow.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. She was a little surprised that Lu Xingzhi would say such a sweet thing. It was as sweet as honey even though it was just a simple ¡®You¡¯re very beautiful¡¯.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded earnestly, then asked her to put on her shoes. They were going to the cafeteria for dinner.

    Before going out, he pressed her against the door and kissed her passionately for a while. But as soon as they were out the door, he did not even have the intention to walk with her hand in hand.

    Jiang Yao was finally able to grasp Lu Xingzhi¡¯s behavior. He was automatically in the ascetic mode whenever he was wearing his military uniform, but behind closed doors, he would instantly switch to the rogue mode.

    However, he was reluctant to leave his wife in the cold. Although he did not hold her hand, he was walking side by side with her, their hands would brush against each other asionally.

    There was some distance between the family building to the cafeteria. As they were walking, Jiang Yao told him about Mrs. Ge¡¯s visit.

    ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s greedy, selfish, and petty.¡±

    Jiang Yao expressed her displeasure frankly as she felt that there was nothing she should hide or keep secret from Lu Xingzhi. She was able to state her real thoughts and opinions to him because she was absolutely certain that he would not see her as a narrow-minded person at all.

    ¡°She is somewhatcking inmon sense. You don¡¯t have to mingle with her, just be polite and diplomatic, that¡¯ll suffice.¡± Lu Xingzhi furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance upon the mention of Mrs. Ge.

    ¡°Just now, she came to our house with a handful of vegetables, saying that she was worried that I have nothing to eat tonight since I had just arrived, so I told her about the wee feast. Do you know what was her response? She whined about not having a party for her and Wenwen when they first came here right in front of me.¡±

    Jiang Yao continued, ¡°Do you think she will be so petty that sheins to her husbandter?¡±

    ¡°Not all army wives get to have a wee feast,¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered in disdain. ¡°The expenses for tonight¡¯s party is from the Head¡¯s own pocket money, and also because I have a great rtionship with him.¡±

    As for the vegetables, Lu Xingzhi found it very amusing and he was bewildered.

    ¡°The whole base knows that I don¡¯t even have a bowl in my house and I never cook, how can she not know? She just went to you with the vegetables as a prop, she knew you wouldn¡¯t take it,¡± he blurted without hesitation.

    Jiang Yao was d that Lu Xingzhi did not mind her whining, and that she did not stir up the hos¡¯ nest the moment she got here. Nheless, she grimaced in agitation when she learned about Mrs. Ge¡¯s behavior of using vegetables as a prop.

    ¡°Head will just ignore her even if she throws a tantrum at her husband.¡± Lu Xingzhi squinted his eyes into a frown as he continued, ¡°When she first came here, she had already caused a scene because she insisted that she wanted the farmhouse for her family¡¯s amodation. She liked it there with itsrge yard and a plot ofnd to do some farming, and also they didn¡¯t have to climb the stairs all day long. But the problem was, the houses were fully upied at the time. Eventually, she stopped her nonsensical shenanigans when the leader came forward and said that they would vacate a plot ofnd for those of us who are staying in the apartment building to do some farming.¡±

    Jiang Yao was slightly taken aback. It seemed that Mrs. Ge¡¯sbat power was really powerful.

    ¡°Oh yes, Mr. Ge is still at the hospital, isn¡¯t he? How¡¯s his injury? Is it serious? Why doesn¡¯t his wife go take care of him at the hospital? Is there a reason I¡¯m not aware of?¡± Jiang Yao was concerned about this. What kind of wife would stay at home and enjoy her life like nothing had happened when her husband had been hospitalized?

    Upon mentioning the matter, Jiang Yao clearly felt a metaphorical cyclone slowly forming around Lu Xingzhi that was drastically lowering the pressure in their surroundings.

 Chapter 284 - Our Children

    <h4>Chapter 284: Our Children</h4>

    ¡°Huh, what else? She¡¯s the problem!¡± Lu Xingzhi growled, ¡°First, sheined that taking care of her husband at the hospital would cost her more money on top of their mediocre financial capabilities. Then, sheined that she couldn¡¯t leave her daughter in the house alone. The truth is, she can¡¯t stand the smell of the hospital ward and feels that it is an exhaustive task to take care of her man for the whole day.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded, grasping the information. ¡°You¡¯re right. A six-year-old kid is not really an excuse for her to not go see her husband. If she really has no time, there are so many families in the base, they can look after the girl for a while. Besides, she¡¯s already six years old, you just have to find someone to give her three meals a day, you don¡¯t even have to watch her that closely.¡±

    ¡°Wenwen attends the kindergarten in the base, she doesn¡¯t need anyone to look after her during the day.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face turned into an ugly shade of grey when he talked about the girl. ¡°Ge Wenwen is spoiled rotten by her mother. Mrs. Ge was at the hospital taking care of Mr. Ge on the first two days of his hospitalization, so she asked the neighbors downstairs to look after the girl. Just after two days, the two families had a big fight because of that girl, and now they¡¯re not on speaking terms anymore.¡±

    Jiang Yao watched as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face looked thunderous. For someone like Lu Xingzhi who eagerly wanted a child of his own, the girl must be very unpleasant and obnoxious to irritate him to this point.

    She shook her head when she recalled Ge Wenwen stomping her feet stubbornly, demanding to check her bag for food. ¡°Children¡¯s early education is very important. Huang Chenchen, who is only three years old, is more sensible than the six-year-old Wenwen.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted as Jiang Yao mentioned Huang Chenchen once again. He also realized that she might really like children.

    Hence, after pondering for a while, he decided to tell her about what Ge Wenwen did. He described the mother and daughter as a pair of willful chewing gums that they should avoid at all costs. It was also a reminder for her not to be too friendly to Ge Wenwen.

    ¡°Ge Wenwen was very rude and disrespectful when she stayed at the neighbor¡¯s house. She went through their stuff without permission¡ªwardrobe, drawers, closets, you name it. Some food that the family kept away because they wanted to ration them out were all eaten by her. She demanded scrambled eggs for lunch and meat for dinner. That day, when Mrs. Ge came back from the hospital, she witnessed the scene where Ge Wenwen was wailing because she couldn¡¯t snatch food away from the neighbor¡¯s children. Do you know what she did? She pointed her fingers at the neighbor, using them of bullying her child because of discrimination and that they were from the countryside. She used them of not feeding her daughter. Next thing you know, they had a big fight and everything fell apart, they have not talked to each other ever since, and Mrs. Ge has not gone to the hospital since.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi heaved a heavy sigh after the long exnation, not sure if the sigh was meant for Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen, or for Mr. Ge.

    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, recoiled in shock, her eyes buldging out. Mrs. Ge was the nasty shrew that was unheard of.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, don¡¯t worry, I promise you I will teach our children to be obedient and well-behaved in the future!¡± Jiang Yao uttered with determination.

    Lu Xingzhi felt the gloomy cloud that was hovering above his head suddenly disperse, and it was reced with a sunny sky.

    ¡°Okay, I know I can count on you when ites to our children.¡±

    He was genuinely surprised and overjoyed when he realized that she was serious in wanting to have children with him. She was not coaxing orforting him about what she said before school started. In her heart, she really wanted to have children with him.

    After hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response, Jiang Yao gasped inaudibly, realizing that she had blurted the thing about disciplining their children in the future without even thinking about it.

    She blushed timidly and was trying to rify that she was not so anxious about wanting a child, yet, the blossoming smile in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes made her curl her lips softly and lovingly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have a baby when I graduate. Do you like boys or girls?¡± Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi coyly.

 Chapter 285 - I Want a Boy

    <h4>Chapter 285: I Want a Boy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi scrunched up his eyebrows, seriously pondering upon the question before answering her.

    ¡°I want a boy. I¡¯ll raise him to be a selfless and confident man, so when he grows up, we can make a tag team to protect you and take care of you. If we get a girl, I¡¯m just afraid we¡¯re going to worry about her forever.¡±

    This was his answer after serious consideration.

    Then, he paused. It was not entirely up to them to decide whether they get a girl or a boy, worrying that Jiang Yao might overthink it, he added, ¡°Actually, a girl is not bad too. Imagine, our little girl as beautiful as you. We spoil her rotten, pamper her, shower her with love. What if we have to worry about her forever? So be it.¡±

    A very straightforward answer, no exaggerated boration; honest and truthful thoughts from him.

    He did not want Jiang Yao to worry about their daughter all their life, but he also loved the idea of having a daughter as beautiful as Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Fraternal twins will be the best solution, boy as the elder one and girl as the younger one,¡± Jiang Yao said as she chuckled lightly, but her lips and eyes were filled with happiness and love.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded at her suggestion, thinking that it was a great idea, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face blushed reddish instantly. She reached over and pinched the flesh on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist. His low chuckle indicated that he was seeing this as a flirtatious move.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge is a great guy, but it¡¯s a pity that he has such a woman as his wife and a spoiled and willful daughter.¡± There was a dash of regretfulness on his expression as he said it.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge is quite cold-hearted too. Her husband is lying in the hospital right now, how can she still stay at home so leisurely?¡±

    Jiang Yao stumbled into silence all of a sudden. Thinking about herself before rebirth, she was no better than Mrs. Ge in the rtionship department.

    Reflexively, she looked at the wound on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s belly. She rubbed her nose timidly and said, ¡°After dinner, show me the wound. I brought some medicine, maybe some will work.¡±

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi open his mouth, wanting to deny about the injury, Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and chided, ¡°Go on! Pretend as if nothing happened! Lie to me! If you want me to ignore you, that is!¡±

    She was genuinely worried and also very angry when she found out about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injury. She med herself for knowing too little about him before her rebirth. She did not know whenever he had a mission, what kind of missions he had, and what the situations and oues of the mission were. She was angry at herself!

    Lu Xingzhi realized that he could not hide it from her anymore so he nodded to her request. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± He then quickly added, ¡°It¡¯s just a tiny scratch on the flesh that looks quite scary. Don¡¯t you weep like a child after seeing it!¡±

    It was a kind of a forewarning to his wife. He would be very frustrated if she really did cry because he did not know how tofort a crying woman.

    ¡°I study medicine, you don¡¯t have to tell me how minor or serious your injury is, I can see it with my own eyes!¡± Jiang Yao looked askance at him.

    ¡°You have only studied for a month,¡± he answered back.

    ¡°How dare you talk back to me! Huh! I know how to poison you even after only a month!¡± Jiang Yao red at the man standing beside her and huffed in dismay. He was getting braver and braver now, he could even talk back to her!

    The threat that sounded mushy and fluffy literally induced a deeper smile in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes. He truly believed that his wife would never actually poison him.

    Time flew by rapidly while they were chatting, it felt like they had not talked much and they were already at the cafeteria. Before entering, he told her about the people they would be having dinner with.

    ¡°It is called a wee feast, but it¡¯s actually just a get-together organized by the colonel to have dinner together,¡± Lu Xingzhi uttered, ¡°There will be Colonel Lin and his family, Major Zhu and his family, Captain Yang, of the third battalion, and his family, and some others. It¡¯s basically an ice-breaking session for you to get to know them.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. She also knew that the people she would see at dinner had a pleasant rtionship with one another personally.

 Chapter 286 - Get-Together at the Cafeteria

    <h4>Chapter 286: Get-Together at the Cafeteria</h4>

    It was not themon dinnertime for the soldiers at this time of the day, so when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went it, it was quite vacant.

    ¡°There you are! Come here,e! Take a seat!¡±

    Colonel Lin waved his hand at them enthusiastically the minute they walked in. He and the attendees were taken aback when theyid eyes on Jiang Yao.

    They knew that Lu Xingzhi married his wife when she was only eighteen years old, the wedding seemed to be held in a rush too. Now that they finally saw her face, they were stunned in surprise. The girl looked very charming and sweet, people would buy it if she imed herself to be a minor.

    ¡°Xingzhi, you¡¯re the man! No wonder you have to marry her fast!¡± Colonel Lin was thirty seven years old, he was the youngest colonel in the base. Since he shared a close friendship with Lu Xingzhi, he talked to him in a casual and leisure tone.

    Upon the remark, Mrs. Lin withdrew her gaze from Jiang Yao and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m a man and I stumble upon such a finedy, I would have married her quick too.¡±

    Mrs. Lin led Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to their seats. After settling in, Mrs. Lin introduced the people around her to Jiang Yao. The slightly shorter and chubbier woman was Deng Meihua, Major Zhu¡¯s wife, Jiang Yao addressed her as Mrs. Zhu. Sitting beside Mrs. Zhu was a skinny woman, Jiang Liping, Captain Yang¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Did you take a stroll around Jin City this afternoon? How was it? What¡¯s the difference between our city and the southern city?¡± Mrs. Lin was local. She had never been to the southern region before, hence she was curious about the ce.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu went to fetch you after lunch. I thought that you would arriveter in the afternoon, but who knew you¡¯d be back in the evening.¡± Colonel Lin shot a cheeky nce at Lu Xingzhi before speaking to Jiang Yao again, ¡°Just now, I asked him whether your train would arrive at around 1 pm since he was going to pick you up after lunch. Only then did I find out that your flight was at 1.30 pm. You hadn¡¯t even taken off yet when he went out!¡±

    The minute Colonel Lin finished talking, everyone at the tableughed happily.

    At the side, Jiang Yao pursed her lips tight, trying to muffle augh. Afternding, she asked how long he had been waiting for her, and he answered that he had just arrived. Well, the man definitely lied without batting an eye. He was clearly there at the airport for a long time. No wonder his shirt felt cold and moist.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his gaze at the youngdy who was snickering with her lips curled mischievously. He did not feel even the slightest embarrassment after being exposed.

    He dearly anticipated for the day¡¯s arrival. In the morning, as soon as the sun rose, he was not able to focus on the training nor his duty at the base as he thought about Jiang Yao who would arrive in the evening. Thus, he took half a day off and rushed to the airport to wait for her arrival.

    He waited for hours at the airport, but it was very pleasant and delightful. Every minute passed indicated that she wasing to him soon.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, Jiang Yao knew that they had first inquired about her taste from Lu Xingzhi. Almost all the dishes were lightly vored and stews that were not that spicy.

    It was actually a get-together between therades and their families in the name of a wee feast. During Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wedding, no one from the base could attend because of the distance. This was the first time they were seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife after being married for more than a year. In order to make a good impression on the base, Colonel Lin sponsored tonight¡¯s dinner.

 Chapter 287 - Mrs. Zhuâ€™s Probing

    <strong>Chapter 287: Mrs. Zhu¡¯s Probing</strong>

    Colonel Lin had previously gained some insights about Jiang Yao from Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao. He remembered when he first heard about Jiang Yao from Zhou Weiqi, there was a faint disdain and dismay in his tone. Whenever he talked about her, it sounded more likeints about her as a person. Only then, Colonel Lin found out that Lu Xingzhi had some marital problems with his newlywed wife, although his information was scarce.

    However, recently, when Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao came to the base, they talked about Jiang Yao more, and there were obvious changes in their attitude and tone.

    When Colonel Lin learned that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife would be visiting him at the base during the National Day holiday and was even staying for a few days, he was very delighted.

    Jiang Yao willing to visit her husband at the base indicated that she had epted her status as a military dependent, or rather, an army wife. Lu Xingzhi was a soldier with a promising future. Thinking that she mighte to live on base in the future, Colonel Lin wished to leave a good impression on Jiang Yao so that she would not feel awkward and ufortable about living here.

    Colonel Lin had been observing the interaction between Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao since they came into the cafeteria. When he teased Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao nced at her husband with a smile on her face, while lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes never left her. Truth be told, their rtionship was not as bad as he imagined, instead, they were so sweet together, like a pair of lovebirds.

    At the table, the men were eating and drinking while the women were chatting.

    From the conversations they were having, Jiang Yao learned that Mrs. Lin did not stay on base. She worked as a teacher in an elementary school in the city. On the weekends, she would bring their children to visit Colonel Lin at the base. Mrs. Zhu was the teacher in the kindergarten in the base. Her two children also attended the kindergarten.

    Captain Yang and his family lived one level below Lu Xingzhi¡¯s quarters. Mrs. Yang was the person who took care of Ge Wenwen when Mrs. Ge was at the hospital. Now, Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Ge did not even greet each other anymore, Mrs. Yang went to the extent of forbidding her daughter from ying with Ge Wenwen.

    However, throughout dinner, Mrs. Yang did not badmouth Mrs. Ge. She simply blurted a simple remark and brushed off the discord with Mrs. Ge casually. Frankly speaking, if Jiang Yao had not heard about it from Lu Xingzhi earlier, she would not have figured out that such a nasty thing had happened between the two Madams. It seemed that Mrs. Yang was not the kind of person who would badmouth someone behind their backs.

    ¡°Oh yes, Jiang Yao, I heard many people saying that you are studying at a university in the south. What major are you in?¡± Mrs. Zhu asked out of the blue. ¡°Sergeant Lu once mentioned that you n toe here and live on base after graduation, am I right? Have you ever thought about what you will do? What do you think of the kindergarten in our base?¡±

    Jiang Yao was eating. She listened to her while disgesting her series of questions, finding some peculiarities in her questions.

    After the series of questions, Mrs. Lin quickly answered, diverting the inquisitive questioning.

    ¡°Meihua, Jiang Yao is still a freshman, isn¡¯t it a little too early for you to ask her this?¡± Mrs. Lin said, ¡°Besides, she is in one of the national universities, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s such a waste of talent for her to be a kindergarten teacher in the base after graduation?¡±

    Although Mrs. Lin was not sure what Jiang Yao¡¯s major was, she reckoned that a kindergarten teacher would be an overkill to her educational background.

 Chapter 288 - Say Nice Things

    <h4>Chapter 288: Say Nice Things</h4>

    As soon as Deng Meihua, Major Zhu¡¯s wife, asked Jiang Yao the questions, Mrs. Lin could tell what her real intention was. At the moment, she felt that Deng Meihua was being rather narrow-minded, assuming that everyone coveted her job as the kindergarten teacher just like how she craved to hold on to the job.

    The military would arrange jobs for the military dependents ording to their qualifications. Mrs. Lin graduated from an educational university in Jin City. She was able to get a job right after her graduation so the military did not have to make any arrangements. Captain Yang¡¯s wife worked as a sales personnel off-base. Among them, Deng Meihua was the only one whose job was arranged by the military.

    There was a kindergarten in the base for the children living on base. There were only less than twenty children in total under the care of three teachers. However, the job as a teacher was selling like hotcakes among the army wives because the job was in the base with a decent sry package.

    Honestly speaking, Mrs. Lin looked down on the kindergarten because their teachers were poorly educated whereby the best out of them had only finished elementary school. What could they teach the children anyway? It was just a daycare center in disguise.

    Mrs. Lin found it amusing and she was bewildered when she heard Mrs. Zhu asking Jiang Yao about her future work.

    Yet, Jiang Yao did not see all the twists and turns in the questions. She figured that there was nothing to hide, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m studying medicine, and I will definitely work in the hospital after graduation. When Ie to the base, I think I will work at a nearby hospital. As for the kindergarten, I¡¯m still new here, I don¡¯t really know the drill, but I bet the kindergarten is very excellent under the military¡¯s establishment.¡±

    Jiang Yao was really good with her words, she did not say anything bad about the military.

    Mrs. Lin took a second nce at Jiang Yao after hearing her answers. One could tell that she was impressed by Jiang Yao, thinking that she was very smart and sharp for her age.

    ¡°Wow, a hospital! That¡¯s great! Being a doctor means a stable and lifelong ie!¡± Mrs. Zhu eximed in astonishment and delight with a tinge of envy when she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s answer. ¡°Wow, saving lives, it is so admirable and impressive. It¡¯s great for girls like you to have a good educational background, you¡¯ll be spoiled with job opportunities after graduation. Unlike me, I went through the five-year elementary school system, and that¡¯s it. I can¡¯t find a satisfactory job in the society. Thankfully, the military set up the kindergarten in the base, so I followed their arrangement and became a teacher to watch the children. In the future, when you and Sergeant Lu have a baby, send them to us, I¡¯ll take care of them with all my heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still studying, it¡¯s not the time to have babies yet. We n to have children after I graduate, so, it¡¯s still a long way to go, it¡¯s a little too early to say anything now,¡± Jiang Yao blurted half-heartedly.

    She finally fathomed the feeling of oddity upon Mrs. Zhu¡¯s earlier questions. Was Mrs. Zhu afraid that Jiang Yao would be her rival after her arrival at the base?

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Mrs. Zhu nodded vigorously. ¡°Besides, Sergeant Lu is rich, I bet he can support you even if you don¡¯t work.¡± Then, she turned to Lu Xingzhi and said loudly, ¡°Sergeant Lu, am I right?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not pay any attention to the women as he was drinking with Colonel Lin and the guys. When Mrs. Zhu suddenly shouted his name, his hand froze midair with the ss in his hand. He looked at Mrs. Zhu, and then Jiang Yao, in confusion as if trying to ask Jiang Yao with his eyes, ¡®What are you talking about?¡¯

    Mrs. Lin giggled when she saw the tiny signals between Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. She said, ¡°Mrs. Zhu was asking you, after your wife graduates from college, will you spoil her by making her stay at home and be a carefree and wealthy wife?¡±

 Chapter 289 - Worried

    <h4>Chapter 289: Worried</h4>

    Mrs. Lin had a way with her words. Even though her words carried simr meanings with that of Mrs. Zhu¡¯s, she presented it in a way that was more polite and considerate.

    Hearing that, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression lightened. He nodded. ¡°Well, if she is fine with it, I do not mind her being a stay-at-home wife.¡±

    However, Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao all too well. She would not be able to deal with the boredom that came with it.

    ¡°Haha! Such a loving husband!¡± Mrs. Linughed. ¡°You guys continue on with your drinking. Wedies will have our own little discussion here.¡±

    Beckoning Lu Xingzhi to continue the conversation with the men, Mrs. Lin started an exchange herself, shifting the limelight away from Jiang Yao.

    The crowd drank until it was almost eight o¡¯clock. Jiang Yao did not know how much Lu Xingzhi had drunk. She caught the strong whiff of alcohol as he walked past her. However, he did not seem to be drunk, as he strolled along in a steady pace.

    Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang did not leave with Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin, as they both lived in the Old Quarters which was situated at the far end of thepound.

    Walking out, Jiang Yao could feel the chills in the wind even though she had a coat on herself. When she arrived two hours ago, it was much warmer, needing only a single coat to keep herself warm.

    ¡°Are you going to Jindo City tomorrow? I think you need moreyers on you, Jiang Yao. Go and buy a couple of thick jackets when you are there. It does not seem that way during daytime, but it gets especially cold at night over here. Compared to your city in the south, winter here arrives much earlier,¡± Mrs. Lin mentioned, after seeing Jiang Yao shiver.

    Lu Xingzhi was walking in the front with Colonel Lin. Hearing Mrs. Lin¡¯s remark, he turned and looked at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Look at that, Sergeant Lu is worried.¡± Mrs. Lin teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it will get warmer once I start walking.¡± Jiang Yao smiled back at Lu Xingzhi.

    Knowing that Jiang Yao was still not used to the weather here, the gang picked up their pace and walked faster. Along the way, Mrs. Lin started talking to Jiang Yao concerning Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang.

    ¡°Both Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang have good intentions, but they also have their own ws. Who does not have ws, am I right? Our men are very close to each other, so try to be more understanding in the future, yeah? Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang are usually very friendly. Whenever anybody needs help, they are always the first ones to arrive.¡±

    ¡°I understand, nobody is perfect. Look at me, I have plenty of ws too.¡± Jiang Yao nodded, knowing that Mrs. Lin was referring to what Mrs. Zhu said before.

    Mrs. Lin met Jiang Yao for the first time tonight and she was already discussing such profound matters with her. It seemed that both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi had an extremely strong rapport.

    Arriving at the Family building, the two couples parted. Colonel Lin lived on the third floor of a building behind theirs, so they had to walk further in. Even when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had arrived at their ce, they could see both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin from their windows.

    The first thing Lu Xingzhi did after closing the door was to take his jacket off and put it on Jiang Yao. He turned and looked at the clothes hanging on the balcony, feeling all warm and fuzzy knowing that they were all washed by her. Nheless, he said, ¡°Do not wash my clothes in the future. The clothes are quite filthy since I wear them for training, let me do it myself.¡±

    He went off to heat up some water for Jiang Yao¡¯s bath.

    Back then, instead of having an electric heater, water was heated using a heating rod. Not as efficient, but it still got the job done.

 Chapter 290 - Good Ties

    <strong>Chapter 290: Good Ties</strong>

    After plugging in the heating rod, Lu Xingzhi took off his jacket and grabbed a red packet deep in the pockets. Handing it over to Jiang Yao, he said, ¡°Colonel Lin asked me to give Brother Liang this when I see him tomorrow, it is a gift from him. Let me keep it in your bag lest I forget.¡±

    Jiang Yao could feel the bulging red packet when she took it from Lu Xingzhi. Surely there was quite a sum of cash inside it.

    ¡°Oh? Does Colonel Lin know Brother Liang too?¡± Jiang Yao asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Yeah, they have a good rtionship. Plus, they are distantly rted to each other.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Here in the toon, Colonel Lin is a great man, and Mrs. Lin is trustable as well. They are really good people, do not worry.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin very well. ¡°Mrs. Lin is from Jin City. Both her parents are important officers in the Jin City governmental institution unit.¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little surprised. Mrs. Lin was a kind and friendly character, who knew she came from a family with such a powerful background.

    Giving it a little more thought though, Jiang Yao began to piece the information together. Liang Yueze also came from an influential family. Since Colonel Lin was Liang Yueze¡¯s distant rtive, it made perfect sense that both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were married to each other.

    ¡°As for Mrs. Zhu.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hands and rubbed them. Feeling her warmth, he sat her down and continued, ¡°Major Zhu spoke to me some days ago, expressing his decision to transfer back to the countryside. He feels his body is not up to the rigorousness of the toon anymore. With his military title here, he can arrange for afortable position if he moves to the countryside. Since he does not want to stay in the toon any longer, you do not have to see Mrs. Zhu anymore.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a keen observer. Even though he was drinking a lot during dinner, his focus was always on Jiang Yao. Naturally, he heard the entirety of thedies¡¯ conversation, although he pretended not to.

    Hearing Mrs. Zhu¡¯s questions toward Jiang Yao, he was concerned, worrying if Jiang Yao would feel ufortable with her questioning.

    He knew extremely well how important Jiang Yao¡¯s visit to the toon was. If her stay here was unpleasant, she would note back again for any visits. Hence, it was crucial that she had a good time during her stay here in the toon.

    ¡°That is fine, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Jiang Yao waved her hand, indicating her intention to stop the conversation. Ever since she arrived and had met Mrs. Ge, she had been talking non-stop for quite some time.

    She moved her chair and shifted closer to Lu Xingzhi, wanting to lift his shirt up. He extended his hand out, trying to stop her from doing it. Seeing this, she stomped her feet, throwing a light tantrum and red at him. Only then, did she manage to lift his shirt up.

    Seeing his wound, Jiang Yao sighed. Although she knew that it was only an external injury, she could not help but feel pain piercing through her heart.

    ¡°Let me get the medicine.¡± Shaking her head in disapproval, she loosened her grip on his shirt.

    Lu Xingzhi sat there rigidly, observing Jiang Yao¡¯s expressions. He was relieved seeing that she did not cry.

    He remembered the time when Mrs. Ge, seeing Major Ge wheeled out from the operating room after a big surgery, broke down and wailed like there was no tomorrow. No one could do anything about it.

    And now seeing Jiang Yao¡¯sposed reaction, he was convinced that he chose the right woman to be his spouse.

 Chapter 291 - Powdered Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 291: Powdered Medicine</h4>

    A girl like Jiang Yao, who looked soft and gentle on the outside but was actually courageous and independent, was just Lu Xingzhi¡¯s type.

    Recently, Jiang Yao had been busy in theb working on a lot of projects. The powdered medicine for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wound was one of them. All the medicines were wrapped in clean wax papers. She gave them to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I have not seen medicine packed in such a way for a long time. Looks like something from a movie.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°Where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°What if I say I made it myself, would you still use it? This medicine can stop bleeding and reduce swelling, plus it helps with healing of the wound. Stop exerting yourself before it heals, alright?¡± Jiang Yao urged.

    ¡°Since you made it for me, I would definitely use it.¡± Lu Xingzhi took the medicine from her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you administer it once I am done bathing?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s calm demeanor, Lu Xingzhi feltfortable asking for a little benefit for himself¡ªenjoying some physical contact with his wife.

    As a man, experiencing injuries were part and parcel of his job. He had no problems suffering for a better future. Each one of his scars were a reminder of his achievements. Hence, even after amassing countless injuries since joining the military, he never once told his family.

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, a little surprised at hisck of questions regarding the details of the medicine.

    She had even thought of excuses just in case Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Well then...

    Jiang Yao pretended to return to the bedroom, grabbing all herb-made medicine and presented them to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I brought these too.¡± Jiang Yao shoved the medicines to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°This is an odorless bug repellent. I remembered you mentioning how you have to stay still in the bushes for a long time when going for missions in the wilderness. Use this! It is really effective in repelling bugs!¡±

    This was the first product created from her fooling around in theb. Ever since she had seen it in theplete herbology collection, she had always wanted to try it out. After preparing it, she used it on herself, wanting to see if it would work. It worked amazingly well, protecting her from incessant bug bites in the hot and humid summer of the south.

    ¡°This is a powder that can stop bleeding quickly. The only bad thing is the strong herbal smell it gives off. It is probably not convenient for you though, using it on your missions.¡± Jiang Yao scratched her head and continued, ¡°Well, it does not hurt to have some on you.¡±

    Why did she bring so many things with her?

    ¡°What is that?¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed at a packet closest to him, but not mentioned by Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao held it up and after a swift look, pushed the pack away.

    ¡°You are not going to use this! Let me take it away!¡± Jiang Yaoughed. She did not notice that she had taken out the packet of itchy powder by ident.

    ¡°Well, what is it?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯sughter piqued Lu Xingzhi¡¯s interest. He grabbed it, intending to open it up and see what it contained.

 Chapter 292 - How Does It Feel?

    <h4>Chapter 292: How Does It Feel?</h4>

    Whack!

    Jiang Yao gave his hand a hard p.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± She panicked. ¡°Do not open it! It is a packet of itchy powder. You will grow itchy rashes all over your body even if a tiny bit gets on you!¡±

    Jiang Yao was not able to test the itchy powder¡¯s effectiveness. However, from theb results, the refinement was a sess. ording to theplete herbology collection, a little bit of the powder was enough to make someone break out in itchy rashes.

    Initially, she made it out of curiosity.

    Her interest soon got the better of her, and she found herself looking at plenty of strange medicine to work on, such as paralyzing lotions and knockout drops. These were the easier recipes to work on, surprisingly.

    ¡°Itchy powder?¡± Lu Xingzhi only then noticed the scribbles on the packet. ¡°So, this was what your school has been teaching for the past month?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Jiang Yao retorted. She left all the medicines intended for Lu Xingzhi behind, checking to make sure that she had taken the rest of her weird medicines back into her room.

    When she came back out, she saw that the medicine meant for Lu Xingzhi was left untouched, while the rest was kept by him in the storage.

    After bathing, Jiang Yaoy on the bed. The bed Lu Xingzhi slept on was rigid and tough, making it quite ufortable to sleep on at first.

    Listening to the sshing sounds of watering from the bathroom, Jiang Yao wrapped herself in his nket, tossing and turning around. The bed was neither spacious norfortable like the one back home, but it overflowed with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s scent.

    Right here was Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s permanent residence. After spending this National Day holiday here, she was going to spend more time here with him in the future.

    Coming out from the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi was wearing only a pair of pants. He was not wearing anything else, exposing his muscr upper torso.

    He walked into the bedroom with his hands full. On one hand was a clean towel, and on the other hand was the medicine and some sterilized bandages. Seeing Jiang Yao lying on his bed, he smiled.

    ¡°Tired already?¡± He moved closer and gave her the medicine.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jiang Yao sat up shaking her head. Opening the packet of powdered medicine, she thered some of them on his wound, and dressed it with the bandages. ¡°How does it feel?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head, expressing that he felt nothing.

    Shortly after that though, the temperature around his wound started rising, making it warm to the touch. Trusting Jiang Yao¡¯s ability, Lu Xingzhi chose not to ask any more questions.

    Jiang Yao squinted at her husband standing in front of her. Why did she avoid this attractive man like the gue before her rebirth?

    The bedroom lighting gave off a warm hue. Lu Xingzhi stood in front of her, blocking off some of that light with his huge physique. His towel covering part of his face, exposing bits of his gorgeous features¡ªhigh and defined cheekbones, sharp jawline, and wless skin.

 Chapter 293 - What Are You Thinking About?

    <h4>Chapter 293: What Are You Thinking About?</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s sudden silence exacerbated the delicate atmosphere in the room,pelling Lu Xingzhi to look at thedy lying on his bed.

    Coincidentally, their gazes met. Noticing that she was checking him out, Lu Xingzhi beamed. He sat at the edge of the bed asking, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Well, I was thinking that you are so good-looking. Why didn¡¯t you seduce me with your looks back then?¡± Jiang Yao lifted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chin up and gave him a kiss on the lips. Just as swiftly, she changed the conversation. ¡°Next time, do not hide your injury from me.¡±

    She sighed, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t expect you to never get hurt. It is what it is.¡±

    It was understood that she had no wish for Lu Xingzhi to retire from the military. She respected his decisions, all she asked for was honesty and propermunication from him.

    ¡°We are husband and wife. I do not want you to tell me the good news only, alright?¡± She scooted over to the opposite edge of the bed, signaling for Lu Xingzhi toe closer.

    Butterflies in his stomach, that was all Lu Xingzhi felt listening to Jiang Yao.

    Hey down on the spot where Jiang Yao had initiallyin, feeling the warmth she left behind. Listening to her gentle voice filled with affection, he could not help but feel weak.

    ¡°Seduction?¡± This was the first time Lu Xingzhi was described using such a phrase. He was confident of his looks; however, he did always look aloof. He did not understand how his frigid features could be used to seduce a woman.

    Moreover, with his icy temperament, not many people dared to make a joke at his expense.

    ¡°That is right. Seduction.¡± Jiang Yao nodded gently, and nuzzled against his body, stretching her arms in the process.

    ¡°If you seduced me back when we first got married, I would have fallen head over heels for you.¡± This was the first time Jiang Yao ever mentioned the initial events of their marriage.

    Lu Xingzhi had never spoken about it.

    It was just over a summer break when she changed drastically. He was shell-shocked, but he did not ask any questions at all.

    Carefully and gently, he looked after the changed Jiang Yao, safeguarding their rtionship.

    If the future stayed the same, he would never mention it. He thought that Jiang Yao would do the same.

    Suddenly, those awkward times in the past were brought up by Jiang Yao in a half-joking manner.

    He tenderly caressed her head. She smelled of him. Her hair filled with the fragrance of his lemon-scented shampoo. She curled up against him, signaling that she had full trust and faith in him.

    ¡°What happened afterwards? Why did you just...¡± After some hesitation, Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Why? You protected me with your life. Your existence was to make sure I stayed happy. Supporting my headstrong pursuits and stubborn attitude, your passion and kindness stirred the emotions buried deep in my heart.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao called out his name. Even if she told him the reason, he would not understand.

    Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°I think it was the day when I fell sick. Even after knowing that I acted stubbornly without thinking of the consequences, you took all responsibility on yourself and faced the repercussions for me. From that moment on, I fell in love with you.¡±

 Chapter 294 - A Rhinoceros

    <h4>Chapter 294: A Rhinoceros</h4>

    Jiang Yao felt the trembling of his hands after her sudden love deration.

    Before her rebirth, he followed her and waited for her.

    Now, it was her turn to apany and support him.

    Tightening his grip on Jiang Yao¡¯s waist, he dropped his head and nibbled at her nape, gentle in a loving way, yet with some force as if to punish her.

    After a few moments, he gave her neck a forceful bite. Hearing her moans, he uttered in a hoarse voice, ¡°You are so slow-witted, just like a rhinoceros. It took you an entire year to fall in love with me?¡±

    Jiang Yao touched at the hickey he just made, knowing for sure the mark was not going to disappear any time soon.

    ¡°You beast.¡± Jiang Yao mumbled.

    ¡°You slow-witted woman! With this reaction of yours, you would be the first one to die on a battlefield.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed.

    It took him just one look to fall for her, a few months to yearn for her and a few more months to wed her.

    At this point, Lu Xingzhi had forgotten everything that happened before his marriage to Jiang Yao.

    She rolled her eyes at him, having understood what he actually meant. Reading between the lines, she knew he wasining at how long it took for her to reciprocate his feelings.

    She sped his hands in hers, revealing just how massive his hands were.

    Using this very pair of hands, he gave her the life she wanted.

    ¡°Try to wake up early tomorrow, we are gonna do some shopping.¡± Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao and continued, ¡°Brother Liang¡¯s wedding is going to be a formal affair, we have to dress for the asion. Plus, I need to get you some thick winter jackets as well.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Are you wearing a suit or a military uniform?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°A suit.¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. She was curious as to how he would look as he rarely wore a suit.

    During his own wedding, he wore a military uniform. As he was a soldier, he felt that it was the most appropriate attire, especially for something so important like a wedding. Plus, he did not like wearing suits.

    Life in the toon was boring, with no nightlife whatsoever. When the clock struck ten, all you could hear was theck of sound save for the crickets.

    Only a selected few owned a radio set. Even fewer people had a television at home.

    Lying on bed, Jiang Yao could hear his heartbeat and his breathing getting closer.

    He kissed her on the forehead, and moved down toward her mouth, savoring her delicate lips.

    ¡°Hold on, your injury...¡± Jiang Yao was a little concerned. Pinned down by Lu Xingzhi, she could not do anything other than give him a nudge. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Just assume it is not there, alright? What say we do it again?¡± Lu Xingzhi held both of her hands up. ¡°I am not going easy on you tonight.¡±

 Chapter 295 - Pleased

    <h4>Chapter 295: Pleased</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a full night¡¯s action, Jiang Yao was still raring to go, not even feeling exhausted after all the exertion.

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s surprised expression was all she needed.

    With her current Physical Strength value, he was not her match.

    After showering, she came out to see Lu Xingzhi lying rigidly on the bed. She tapped him on the shoulders and teased, ¡°Comrade, you are getting weaker.¡±

    Lifting the sheets up, she checked on the condition of his wound, feeling much better after making sure it was fine.

    Lu Xingzhi did not have any clothes on after doing the deed. Hey there unmoved, staring at his own wife.

    It was only less than half a month, but something was not right.

    He wanted to see Jiang Yao admitting defeat from his relentless attacks, begging for mercy after a night of intimacy.

    Never in a hundred years would he have thought to see Jiang Yao unfazed by all the action, even getting up to shower and check on his wound.

    If not for his rigorous training and the extremely difficult mission that he had juste back from, he would have doubted his own physical strength.

    As a man, he could not stand being physically weaker than his wife. It was then he decided to push himself harder and to train aggressively after the National Day holidays.

    Jiang Yao had no idea that her extraordinary strength heavily mortified Lu Xingzhi. After she left, he designed an extremely demanding training schedule for his toon. Making sure that the soldiers he trained were physically tenacious and a formidable foe.

    It felt like the blink of an eye before Jiang Yao was woken up by the sun¡¯s zing rays.

    Opening her eyes, she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest, freshly marked with several red scratches. She probably gave him those duringst night¡¯s tussle.

    A little movement from Jiang Yao, and Lu Xingzhi instantly woke up. His gaze was sharp, like a tiger looking for its prey.

    Since joining the military, he had gotten used to sleeping alone. With the arrival of Jiang Yao, he had to get used to the new normal.

    ¡°It is still early, get some more sleep. I am going for morning training. After that, I will get you some breakfast from the cafeteria, we will leave after you have eaten.¡± Lu Xingzhi changed into his attire. He gave Jiang Yao a peck on the lips and went into the bathroom.

    Afterst night¡¯s action, he dared not ck off at training anymore.

    Zhou Junmin and a few others knew that Lu Xingzhi requested for leave to attend the wedding in Jindo City. Since Jiang Yao came yesterday, they assumed that he would skip the morning training as well. Nobody expected to see him there, earlier than everyone else.

 Chapter 296 - A Request

    <h4>Chapter 296: A Request</h4>

    ¡°You are early, Sergeant Lu. What about your wife who¡¯s alone at home?¡± Zhou Junmin ran toward Colonel Lin after saying that to Lu Xingzhi, trying to avoid him.

    Lu Xingzhi was in a good mood and ignored Zhou Junmin. He walked toward Colonel Lin and said, ¡°Colonel, I request for an increased-difficulty training. Since the weather is still pleasant, I propose we n that with the wilderness training in mind.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great, just send me the training proposal once you are done with it.¡± Colonel Lin was pleased hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s suggestion. He liked how Lu Xingzhi was still thinking about the toon¡¯s well-being, desiring for the soldiers to better themselves through training.

    Lu Xingzhi stood there talking to Colonel Lin regarding his training ns. It was a while before he got to the morning training.

    After that, he went and got breakfast from the cafeteria. Walking through the door, he could see Jiang Yao all dressed up, doing some stretches on the balcony.

    ¡°Go wash your hands ande have some breakfast.¡± Lu Xingzhi called out. Laying the borrowed cutleries on the table, he lightly prepared the food he brought back.

    Entering the living room, Jiang Yao could smell the intense aroma of soybean milk brought back by Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep for a little longer?¡± Looking at Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi was pretty sure that she had been awake for quite some time.

    ¡°Right after you left, Zhou Weiqi called,¡± Jiang Yao pointed at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone on the table and exined. ¡°He wanted to know when we were going to arrive at Jindo City. Since he is in Jin City now, he wanted us to get him on our way.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi called right after Lu Xingzhi left. After picking up the call, Jiang Yao had no intentions of going back to sleep.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯d better talk to Zhou Weiqi next time, how dare he wake Jiang Yao up with that ill-timed phone call.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi had eaten beforeing back. He took a set of clean clothes and walked toward the bathroom.

    After an hour and a half worth of training, he could not stop sweating even though the weather had been chilly for some time.

    The two-bedroom-one-bathroom unit was not too spacious. Even with him showering in the bathroom, he could clearly hear Jiang Yao making sounds while eating her breakfast.

    It felt weird, but weing.

    The entire house felt lively, even when it was quiet, all thanks to the presence of Jiang Yao.

    Walking out of the bathroom, he heard a knock on the door. After getting dressed, he walked out of the bedroom to see two extra people standing in the living room.

    Mrs. Ge was holding on to Ge Wenwen¡¯s hand standing right in the center of the living room. It seemed like she was nning to go out, as she had a backpack on her.

    ¡°Do you need something, Mrs. Ge?¡± Lu Xingzhi could see that Jiang Yao¡¯s face had darkened. He figured that Mrs. Ge was up to her own shenanigans again.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge said that she is going to the hospital to see Sergeant Ge. She wants my help in looking after Ge Wenwen for a couple of days.¡± Jiang Yao could feel the anger boiling inside her. She explicitly mentioned yesterday that she was going to Jindo City with Lu Xingzhi to attend a wedding. To her surprise, Mrs. Ge still brought Ge Wenwen over, asking for her help in taking care of the little girl.

 Chapter 297 - A Firm Rejection

    <h4>Chapter 297: A Firm Rejection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We¡¯re not free.¡± Lu Xingzhi rejected right off the bat. ¡°Jiang Yao and I are going to Jindo City today. It¡¯s the holidays, Wenwen does not have to go to school for a few days. If you are still worried about leaving Wenwen with other people, bring Wenwen to the hospital together with you. Also, Wenwen has not seen her father for quite some time, she must be missing him.¡±

    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi had rejected her, Jiang Yao turned away and went back to the bedroom to take her backpack. She left Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen to Lu Xingzhi.

    Mrs. Ge¡¯s face darkened when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rejection.

    When she opened her mouth once again, she was obviously unhappy about it as sheined without holding back.

    ¡°There is nowhere to stay at the hospital, and Wenwen is still so young, how can I bring her there? Everyone in this toon looks down on people from the countryside like us, how can I possibly leave Wenwen to them without feeling worried? I was thinking that we are neighbors living opposite each other, and my husband is under you, Sergeant Lu. What¡¯s more, my husband was injured on the mission with you. I would definitely not worry if I leave Wenwen in both of your hands. I also know that you are going to Jindo City. Wenwen has been very obedient, she has been suffering with me and her father since young and she hasn¡¯t been to any big cities. Aren¡¯t you going to Jindo City to attend a wedding? Just bring her along!¡±

    Jiang Yao, who was in the bedroom, was infuriated by Mrs. Ge¡¯s words.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was even darker.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge, you need to go to the hospital and tell Sergeant Ge about this first. If Sergeant Ge requests that I bring Wenwen to Jindo City, then and only then, you cane and tell me that! I am going out with my wife now, please go back, Mrs. Ge!¡± Lu Xingzhi sent her out without giving her any face.

    Ge Wenwen was very scared of Lu Xingzhi. Although her mother told her to behave well in the morning and pester Uncle and Auntie Lu to bring her along the night before, the child¡¯s sensitive heart could feel Uncle Lu¡¯s anger. At this moment, she was clinging onto her mother¡¯s sleeve as she was frightened, and she hid behind her mother while peeking at them. However, neither did she dare to say a word, nor did she dare to follow her mother¡¯s instructions and badger them.

    Mrs. Ge quivered out of anger after hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. If she really were to tell her husband about this, her husband would definitely p her back to her hometown.

    The only reason she dared to make such a request to Sergeant Lu was because her husband was at the hospital. She initially thought that Captain Lu would feel bad about her husband¡¯s injuries and agree to bring her daughter to Jindo City.

    Thinking that when her daughter arrives at Jindo City and starts crying, looking for her mother, Sergeant Lu would then bring her along to Jindo City as well.

    She had not been to Jindo City before but she heard that Jindo City was a bustling city. Jindo City had wide streets, a pce where the emperor from the ancient times lived in, and tall skyscrapers.

    However, Sergeant Lu rejected her bluntly, and he did not even care about her feelings.

    Mrs. Ge was feeling resentful deep down. She felt that the richer people were, the stingier they were.

    The people in the toon said that Sergeant Lu was loaded. She thought that since Sergeant Lu was not short of money, he would not mind bringing a child to Jindo City. By that time, she could follow them to Jindo City too due to her daughter¡¯s pestering, and Sergeant Lu would have to take good care of her.

    She had been daydreaming about this the whole night. She was hoping that she could follow Sergeant Lu to Jindo City, stay at an expensive grand hotel and have a luxurious feast.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge, bring Wenwen along with you, I¡¯m not avable right now.¡± After Lu Xingzhi finished saying so, he turned away and called out to Jiang Yao, ¡°Dear, let¡¯s go when you¡¯re ready.¡±

 Chapter 298 - The Gowns Ordered by This Unassuming Man

    <strong>Chapter 298: The Gowns Ordered by This Unassuming Man</strong>

    ¡°Aye! I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡± Jiang Yao took her backpack and rushed out of the bedroom.

    Lu Xingzhi nced frostily at Mrs. Ge who was still standing there. He furrowed his eyebrows and pointed at the door unhappily. After Mrs. Ge went out while holding Wenwen¡¯s hand, he immediately took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and they went downstairs after closing the door.

    Lu Xingzhi had his own car but it was parked at the toon as he rarely drove it.

    As he was used to driving the jeep at the toon, when he bought his car, he bought a spacious SUV.

    After getting into the car, Lu Xingzhi could not help butin, ¡°Mrs. Ge is being too much. A family member like Mrs. Ge would only drag Sergeant Ge down.¡±

    Jiang Yao put her backpack on herp and fastened the seatbelt. After some thought, she said ¡°I was fuming just now! She still believes that it was your fault that Sergeant Ge was injured.¡±

    ¡°We are soldiers, getting hurt is unavoidable when we¡¯re out on missions.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave a cold snort. ¡°Brother Zhong even sacrificed his leg for the toon, I have never heard himining even once.¡±

    ¡°She is just trying to take advantage since Sergeant Ge is not around. She is using her child as an excuse, I think the one who wanted to follow us to Jindo City was not Wenwen, it was herself.¡± Jiang Yao felt disgusted when she thought of Mrs. Ge. She shook her head and groaned silently. She did not want a neighbor like her.

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything but he was thinking the same thing.

    He was nning to visit Sergeant Ge at the hospital with Jiang Yao before they went to Jindo City. However, after Mrs. Ge¡¯s y in the morning, he and Jiang Yao no longer felt like doing so.

    Although Sergeant Ge had nothing to do with this matter, both of them were no longer in the mood. As such, they nned to visit him during their journey back home.

    The gown Lu Xingzhi prepared for Jiang Yao was customized by a century-old shop in Jin City. Both of them made a promise to meet Zhou Weiqi there too. When they arrived, Zhou Weiqi was already there waiting while chatting with the old Sifu.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Xingzhi!¡± Zhou Weiqi smiled like a flower and greeted them when he saw them. Then, he told Jiang Yao, ¡°I saw the two gowns that Xingzhi ordered for you. They¡¯re very gorgeous and they definitely suit you well! Oh, by the way, you still don¡¯t know, right? The two gowns that you will wear tonight were customized here.¡±

    Since she had already given her measurements in advance, she only needed to try them on and check whether the waistline fitted her now that she had arrived. After all, she might have gained or lost weight within this half a month¡¯s time.

    Lu Xingzhi had good taste. The two customized gowns were maxi dresses. One was beige in color and hadces, the other was a sapphire-blue mermaid dress. Each gown had their own features and styles but when Jiang Yao put them on, both of them were distinctively beautiful.

    However, both of the gowns had one simrity¡ªconservative!

    The beigece gown was short-sleeved. Although it revealed a fragment of the snowy-white skin on her neck, it was still modest and elegant. It looked even more magical when Jiang Yao was wearing it.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s suits were matching with Jiang Yao¡¯s gowns. It seemed like he had already made it clear when he ordered the gowns.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was putting the clothes in the backseat, and could not help but purse her lips to hide a smile. She tried on her gowns just now but Lu Xingzhi did not try on his suits because he thought that it was too troublesome to do so. However, she saw the styles of his suits. The color of his tie was the same as the color of her gown, even the embroidery of his sleeves were the same as hers.

    Unexpectedly, an unassuming man like him could be quite interesting. Besides ordering two gowns, he had also ordered matching essories for them.

    It only took less than two hours to drive from Jin City to Jindo City. With Zhou Weiqi, the barrel ofughs, the army green SUV was filled withughter throughout the whole journey.

 Chapter 299 - The Liang Familyâ€™s Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 299: The Liang Family¡¯s Wedding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When they arrived at Jindo City, Liang Yueze had already gone to the bride¡¯s house with his best men. However, since they were in the samepound, it was only a short distance.

    When Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car arrived at thepound¡¯s entrance, he wound down the car window, greeted the young soldier on duty and drove in right away, whereas Zhou Weiqi was still chit-chatting with Jiang Yao like they were used to going in and out of thepound like this.

    However, Jiang Yao was stunned. These armypounds had soldiers on guard so the entrance was always under strict supervision. However, seeing Lu Xingzhi entering this ce so naturally as if this was his own house, it seemed like the young soldier on duty knew him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lu Xingzhi parked the car in front of a double-storey house. At that time, the roadside was filled with cars. At closer inspection, all of them had army passes. Huge rednterns were hung at the main entrance of the house and they swaying in the breeze, as if they were unting about the grand and joyous asion to the passersby.

    ¡°Xingzhi and Weiqi are here!¡± A woman, who was wearing a jubnt fuschia dress and a waistcoat made out of silk on her shoulders, heard the noiseing from the entrance and walked out of thepound. When she saw Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Weiqi, her smile grew wider.

    ¡°This is Yueze¡¯s mother.¡± Lu Xingzhi slightly moved aside and pulled Jiang Yao, who was behind Zhou Weiqi, forward. He introduced her to Yueze¡¯s mother, ¡°Aunt Liang, this is my wife. Her name is Jiang Yao, she just arrived at the toon yesterday.¡±

    Mrs. Liang knew that Lu Xingzhi was married, but this was her first time seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. Although Mrs. Liang was the wife of a high official, she did not appear to be judgemental about Jiang Yao because Lu Xingzhi was close to her son.

    After Lu Xingzhi was done with the introductions, Mrs. Liang stepped forward and intimately tapped the person who was smiling at her before gently saying, ¡°Since Xingzhi is Yueze¡¯s buddy, just make yourself at home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Liang.¡± Jiang Yao thanked her in a poised manner. Then, more guests arrived so Mrs. Liang carried on greeting them. Jiang Yao then followed Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Weiqi inside the house.

    Only then, Lu Xingzhi whispered to Jiang Yao, ¡°Yueze is the second child of the Liang Family. He has an elder brother who has been married for a few years. Aunt Liang is a very nice person. Although Uncle Liang seems deadpan and strict, he is actually quite friendly.¡±

    ¡°Only Xingzhi thinks that Uncle Liang is friendly.¡± Zhou Weiqi mumbled and whispered to Jiang Yao, ¡°Jiang Yao, did you know? Xingzhi is really awesome, every time wee to Yueze¡¯s house, we are all afraid of Uncle Liang, except for Xingzhi. Xingzhi would always chat and y chess alone with Uncle Liang in the study room! Even Aunt Liang said that other people would think that Xingzhi is Uncle Liang¡¯s son!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi red at Zhou Weiqi. He asked, ¡°Yueze is at his bride¡¯s house now. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you join in on the fun?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He came back to his senses. ¡°Haoyu and Xuyao must have gone to the bride¡¯s house! Xingzhi, aren¡¯t you going? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll get going first!¡±

    After saying so, Zhou Weiqi turned around and ran out immediately.

    The corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth slightly curved upward. He was finally satisfied. The annoying one was gone.

    Many guests were at the Liang family¡¯s ce. However, the wedding banquet had not officially started yet. People who were there were mostly rtives and elders.

    After Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao into the house, he found Mr. Liang. When Mr. Liang saw Lu Xingzhi, he was obviously overjoyed. He stopped his conversation with the other party right away and walked toward him. Afterwards, he noticed that there was a girl by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side and could not help but take a look at her.

 Chapter 300 - Yuezeâ€™s Elder Brother

    <h4>Chapter 300: Yueze¡¯s Elder Brother</h4>

    ¡°Yueze told me that you are going to bring your wife along today. She is your wife, isn¡¯t she?¡± Although there was not an obvious smile on Mr. Liang¡¯s face, he was a friendly old man despite having a serious look, just like how Lu Xingzhi described him.

    ¡°Out of all five of you, your marriage was the only one that I did not need to worry about! Weiqi told me that you picked your own wife and she is currently studying at a medical university in Nanjiang City! Not bad, not bad!¡± Mr. Liang met a lot of people throughout his life. The people that he met were more than the amount of rice that any ordinary person had eaten in their lives.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife did not act inappropriately by poking around upon entering their ce. She even had on a decent and faint smile the whole time. She did not pay too much attention to the people who walked past her even though their attire was elegant and morous.

    Therefore, Mr. Liang¡¯s first impression of Jiang Yao was excellent. It was rare for people who came from a small town like her to be soposed at such a grand event.

    ¡°Oh, right, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your name is Jiang Yao, right?¡± Mr. Liang nodded at Jiang Yao. ¡°We have a lot of guests here today, could you two lovebirds please excuse me and your Aunt Liang?¡±

    Since Mr. Liang was able to say that, he meant that he treated both of them as a part of his family.

    ¡°Please carry on, Uncle Liang. I will take care of my own wife.¡± Lu Xingzhi quickly ushered Mr. Liang to entertain the other guests. He waited for Uncle Liang to turn around, then only he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and continued walking.

    The living room of the Liang family¡¯s house was filled with guests. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked across the room. Each time they walked past someone they knew, he would introduce Jiang Yao to them as his wife and exchange a few words with them.

    Along the way, Jiang Yao pretended to be an obedient and modest girl who was in her sd days. Each time when she received apliment, she would put on a gentle smile and reply humbly.

    After walking further into the house, she saw a man sitting in front of the coffee table, making a cup of tea for himself. She recognised him as Liang Yueze¡¯s elder brother with a mere nce because Liang Yueze looked very alike with his elder brother.

    When Jiang Yao met Liang Yueze¡¯s elder brother, she was reminded of Liang Yueze¡¯s face.

    Even after more than ten years, Lu Xingzhi and his buddies were the phoenixes among the birds judging from their looks alone, not to mention the other aspects.

    Therefore, once Jiang Yao saw Liang Yuekai¡¯s face, she could match it with the man whom she had faint memories of.

    However, Liang Yueze¡¯s elder brother was not the one whom she was curious about, it was the woman who was talking to Liang Yuekai.

    The woman looked a lot different from the others who were dressed up normally at the Liang family¡¯s house. She was wearing a full set of handsome military uniform. Her dashing short hair could barely cover up her ears, making her look very energized and agile.

    Probably due to her fighter¡¯s instinct, the woman seemingly sensed Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze. She suddenly turned around and looked in Jiang Yao¡¯s direction.

    Jiang Yao felt embarrassed. She then realized the need for her to greet the woman and exin herself. To her surprise, the woman was overjoyed and stood up immediately. She shouted in Jiang Yao¡¯s direction, ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and touched the tip of her nose. That was awkward, she was someone Lu Xingzhi knew.

    Inparison to the woman¡¯s excitement, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction was indifferent.

    He only replied to the woman with a hum and a nod. He then grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and walked past her. They sat down on the opposite of Liang Yueze¡¯s elder brother and his wife. He acted as if the woman in military uniform was no different from any other person in the house, like she was just a mere acquaintance.

    ¡°She¡¯s your wife, right?¡± Liang Yuekai¡¯s sole purpose there that day was to prepare tea for the guests. After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao sat down, he gave them a cup of tea each. ¡°I noticed my father¡¯s expression when he was talking to you. I suppose that he was very satisfied with your wife. I have heard about your wife from Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao before. Knowing ady by repute is not as good as meeting her face-to-face, your wife is more beautiful than the way the two illiterates described her!¡±

    The young Mrs. Liang heard him and burst intoughter. ¡°Why does yourplimente along with some criticism? Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao graduated from military school anyway. If both of them are illiterates, what will a person like me who had been failing school exams since young do?¡±

 Chapter 301 - Blind

    <h4>Chapter 301: Blind</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re blind.¡± Liang Yuekai replied without any sense of respect. He replied in an instant, almost immediately after the young Mrs. Liang voiced out her question. He was making tea with his head lowered when he answered her. That was why the expression on his face when he replied could not be seen clearly. However, judging from the tone of his speech, it did not seem as if he was just joking.

    Jiang Yao felt a little shocked after she heard what he said and looked in Mrs. Liang¡¯s direction subconsciously. As expected, Mrs. Liang¡¯s facial expression changed slightly at that moment.

    However, Mrs. Liang seemed to be used to it already and she was quick to respond as well. She smiled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m blind, otherwise, how would I marry you?¡±

    After making her reply, the young Mrs. Liang pursed her lips and chuckled. Herughter sounded gleeful, anyone who did not understand the situation might think that Mrs. Liang was just joking around with her husband. Judging by her tone, others might even assume that they were a lovely couple.

    However, Jiang Yao could clearly tell that Mrs. Liang took in everything that Liang Yuekai said just now.

    Jiang Yao reached out and tickled Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm. She was afraid that Liang Yuekai and his wife were having some problems with their rtionship despite looking just fine on the outside.

    ¡°Yes?¡± The sense of itchiness caused Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand to jerk back subconsciously. He grabbed the finger which was wriggling about in his palm and looked at Jiang Yao. He then passed a cup of tea to her and said, ¡°Give it a try, both Uncle Liang and Big Brother Liang are fond of good tea. It¡¯s rare for Big Brother Liang to have the free time to sit here and make us tea, bottoms up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the one who rarely has free time is somebody else. Am I right?¡± Liang Yuekai smiled gently and reached out to give the person, who was standing behind Lu Xingzhi for a couple of minutes, a cup of tea as well. He then greeted the person, ¡°Chen Feitang, you have been standing behind Lu Xingzhi ever since he walked in. What is it? Are you volunteering yourself to be Sergeant Lu¡¯s attendant?¡±

    Once Lu Xingzhi heard Liang Yuekai call out the person¡¯s name, he frowned but still asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Scoot over a little to your side, make some space for Miss Chen to sit.¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard Liang Yuekai address the woman in military uniform standing behind them by the name ¡®Chen Feitang¡¯, the first question that came to her mind was, ¡®Is that woman somehow rted to Chen Feibai?¡¯ Her name was only a word different from that foppish man.

    Liang Yuekai was calling Chen Feitang by her full name. You could at least tell that they were somehow familiar with each other but when it came to Lu Xingzhi, he regarded her as Miss Chen.

    However, Jiang Yao clearly heard the woman called out Lu Xingzhi by his name just now. Undoubtedly, they had known each other for a long time.

    ¡°I would like to but it depends on Lu Xingzhi whether he is willing to ept me or not.¡± Chen Feitang sat on the space that Lu Xingzhi made and she was sitting very close to him. She then said, ¡°We used to be ssmates anyway. Lu Xingzhi, isn¡¯t it too formal for you to keep calling me Miss Chen?¡±

    ¡°Feitang, I remember that you were a batch behind Lu Xingzhi, right?¡± Liang Yuekai¡¯s wife who had been quiet suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Mrs. Liang is right.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°So, we only came from the same school and we¡¯re not really ssmates. Furthermore, Miss Chen is young and promising and I am only a mere sergeant. I don¡¯t deserve to have Miss Chen as my attendant.¡±

    Once he was done speaking, he stood up and said, ¡°Big Brother Liang and Mrs. Liang, I am bringing my wife to meet the Luo family. Please carry on.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao up and walked out of the Liang family¡¯s mansion.

    However, once they were out of the mansion, Lu Xingzhi did not bring Jiang Yao to visit the Luo family. They had a stroll around thepound instead.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the woman called Chen Feitang just now?¡± Jiang Yao whispered to Lu Xingzhi after reaching out her hand and poking his arm, ¡°You two were acting weird. Even Big Brother Liang and his wife were acting weird as well.¡±

 Chapter 302 - Chen Feitang

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chen Feitang</h4>

    ¡°Chen Feitang is Chen Feibai¡¯s cousin, and she is more promising than he is. She¡¯s the only female military officer in this, and the previous generation. Back when I was still studying, we were in the same military school. Also, she was a batch younger than me and that¡¯s it. What¡¯s weird between her and me?¡± Lu Xingzhi exined.

    ¡°So she¡¯s rted to Chen Feibai!¡± Jiang Yaoughed. ¡°Chen Feibai was the person I recalled when I heard her name!¡±

    Jiang Yao could clearly tell that Lu Xingzhi was treating Chen Feitang way too coldly, or in other words, he was distancing himself from her on purpose. However, when she found out that Chen Feitang was Chen Feibai¡¯s cousin, Jiang Yao finally understood everything.

    There was an old Chinese saying that went like this, ¡®When a man loves a woman, he will love everything rted to her as well.¡¯ In contrast, when a man hates someone, it might result in his total hatred of the people and things around that individual.

    Jiang Yao assumed that Chen Feibai was the reason why Lu Xingzhi treated Chen Feitang like that. It was all because Lu Xingzhi did not like Chen Feibai, so he did not like Chen Feibai¡¯s cousin as well.

    ¡°How about Big Brother Liang and his wife?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Big Brother Liang looked like he meant it when he said that his wife was blind, even his wife took it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Both of them...¡± It was a rare scene to witness Lu Xingzhi showing more than one emotion on his face. ¡°It was a political marriage between two families. ording to what I heard from Yueze, Big Brother Liang¡¯s wife had a lover before she married him but their rtionship was cut off because of her family. After countless failed attempts to resist her family¡¯s order, she was forced to marry Big Brother Liang in the end.¡±

    Therefore, two individuals who had no feelings for each other were tied together due to their families. That was probably the reason why even when their bodies were tied together, their souls had never met, no wonder the interaction between Big Brother Liang and his wife was weird.

    Jindo City in October was no longer hot. The sun was high up in the sky but it only made people feel warm.

    Jiang Yao asked a few questions like a curious child. After getting all her answers, she only sighed and continued to walk alongside Lu Xingzhi, apanying him for a walk.

    In actual fact, Lu Xingzhi was quiet most of the time. If she did not ask in the first ce or speak up first, he would remain silent as he was used to it.

    In contrast, Jiang Yao was very talkative most of the time. Before she was married to Lu Xingzhi, she was the one who broughtughter to her family members. She had been good with her words ever since she was a child and everyone adored her very much.

    Long ago, way before she had seen his will and before she had seen the time when he saved her life without concern over his own, she once disliked him for not knowing how to y with his words or sweet-talk her. She hated his deadpan personality.

    However, as for now, she was walking under the sun with him by her side. Even if both of them did not say a word, they did not feel awkward at all. There was not any uneasiness between them even when the surrounding atmosphere was very much silent.

    She was mimicking his footsteps. She started off with the left foot and then the right foot. He adjusted his walking speed to suit her little steps so he was not walking at a fast pace. For a game that even a three-year-old might not be fond of, she was addicted to it.

    It took a long while for Lu Xingzhi to notice that Jiang Yao was putting all her attention onto his legs. As he witnessed her trying to mimic the way he walked while walking side-by-side with him, his lips curved up silently.

    She was indeed a neen-year-old little girl who had not fully grown up and she really knew how to have fun. To his surprise, she did notin to him for not opening his mouth.

    Jiang Yao was enjoying herself so much that she did not notice that Lu Xingzhi was observing her. She lowered her head and hid a smile. She was using her own way to measure the weight and length of all the steps he made.

 Chapter 303 - Xingzhi is Not A Gentleman

    <h4>Chapter 303: Xingzhi is Not A Gentleman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, she did not expect the man beside her to have something up his sleeve. Suddenly, he retracted his left leg that was about to touch the ground and switched to his right leg.

    Jiang Yao mimicked his movement subconsciously but her reaction was not as quick as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s. Due to the sudden change, she tripped on her right leg and fell face-front.

    Luckily, Lu Xingzhi was quick to react and grabbed Jiang Yao in time. Jiang Yao was terrified as she fell into his arms. If she were to fall straight onto the ground, her chin would have touched the ground first, and her face was going to be ruined!

    Suddenly, theughter of a few people were heard behind the both of them.

    ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Yao, I almost died ofughter because of you!¡± Zhou Weiqi was standing behind them and he was the one who wasughing without holding back. He had one of his hands on his waist and another one pointing at the two in front of him. Heughed so hard that even his eyes could not be seen.

    ¡°Xingzhi is not a gentleman. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Yao might fall?¡± Chen Xuyao walked toward the both of them and said quickly before Xingzhi started turning against them, ¡°Yueze already took his wife back home. Yueze heard that you guys were out and asked me and Weiqi toe out and look for you guys. He wants us to get both of you back to the mansion.¡±

    He looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was still hugging Jiang Yao tightly in his arms, and chuckled silently. His buddy¡¯s romance was really something else.

    Lu Xingzhi replied with a hum. He helped the woman in his arms to stand straight and walked away while holding her hand.

    Jiang Yao looked at Zhou Weiqi, who wasughing like a moron, in disdain. When she walked past him, she lifted up her leg and stomped on his foot. She did not stomp on it with all her might but still, she felt especially relieved when she heard him crying out loud in exaggeration.

    ¡°It¡¯s broken! It¡¯s broken! Oh no, my toes are broken!¡± Zhou Weiqi grabbed his toes and jumped around, as amusing as a clown.

    However, Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao continued walking as if they did not hear him.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the little woman who was trying to hold back herugh after getting her revenge. He could not help but caress her head.

    ¡°If I¡¯m by your side, I will not let you fall.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yao was stunned but she came back to her senses a few secondster and replied, ¡°Yeah! I know!¡±

    He was trying to exin himself for nearly making her fall when he was teasing her just now.

    Only because Lu Xingzhi was by her side, she could let herself loose and y however she wanted even if it meant to shut down her brain momentarily.

    She believed that he was going to protect her no matter what.

    ¡°Oh, right, Xingzhi, Chen Feitang is here too.¡± Xuyao said, ¡°The members of the Chen family aren¡¯t free today so they sent Chen Feitang here as their representative.¡±

    ¡°Chen Feitang was already there when Xingzhi and I were in the Liang family¡¯s mansion just now.¡± Jiang Yao replied without giving it a second thought. ¡°She was in her military uniform and she looked extra majestic and dashing. It¡¯s rare to see a female soldier who looks so pretty. Judging by her uniform, she isn¡¯t just any female soldier who¡¯s involved in the cultural aspect of the military, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Xuyao shook his head. ¡°Chen Feitang was tough ever since she was young. Afterwards, she made it into military school and became even tougher. She was the school¡¯s champion of mixed martial arts, champion of fencing, and first runner-up in shooting. Even for guys, only a few could outmatch her skills.¡±

    After saying so, Chen Xuyao realised that he had said too much when he got a cold re from Lu Xingzhi.

    However, he still could not resist touching the tip of his nose and ncing at Jiang Yao. ¡°Jiang Yao? Did you just call Chen Feitang a beauty?¡±

    How generous was Jiang Yao exactly?

    Zhou Weiqi heard them talking about Chen Feitang when he caught up with them and jumped straight into the conversation as well. ¡°That¡¯s right! Chen Feitang was so tough and that made her nowhere close to a normal woman. Am I right, Xingzhi? When she was still in school, she always came to you for practice, didn¡¯t she? During that period of time, people were saying...¡±

    Before Zhou Weiqi could finish his sentence, Chen Xuyao gave him a big p on the back of his head. Chen Xuyao then said, ¡°Weiqi, which pit did you just crawl out from? There¡¯s even a worm stuck on your head, it¡¯s so disgusting!¡±

 Chapter 304 - I refuse!

    <h4>Chapter 304: I refuse!</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi rubbed the back of his head, trying to soothe the pain and fix his hairdo¡ªhe spent the entire morning styling it. ¡°Where? Where is it? Is it still there?¡± Clutching on to Chen Xuyao, he shoved his head closer, wanting Chen Xuyao to take a look at it.

    After listening to Zhou Weiqi, Jiang Yao felt a greater sense of admiration toward Chen Feitang. She wondered if her martial arts skills obtained from the Medical System was enough to protect herself against the outside world.

    Where could she go to test out her newly-learned skills?

    ¡°Weiqi!¡± Jiang Yao called out. ¡°Do you know why Chen Feitang wanted to join the military? She looked so dapper in her uniform!¡±

    ¡°Ever since she was a little girl, she was a fiercely independent character,¡± Zhou Weiqi exined. ¡°She was the only girl, the only daughter, in her father¡¯s family. Her grandfather named her right after she was born. Do you know what it was?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    It was at that moment that Chen Xuyao interrupted their conversation. He was annoyed as he said, ¡°Come on, both of you, cut it out. Why is she the topic of your conversation? Anyone else would have thought that something fishy is going on here! Jiang Yao, are you trying to cheat on Brother Lu with thatdy?!¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that Chen Xuyao was yfully teasing her. She walked toward Lu Xingzhi and clung onto him, saying, ¡°I only have pure admiration for thatdy, I think she is amazing!¡±

    ¡°If you want to join the military, you could have studied at the Army Medical University. Plus, you can graduate as an army surgeon with a military title. Imagine yourself in the uniform, I bet you will look stunning! Brother Lu, why don¡¯t you help her transfer school to the university?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I refuse!¡±

    The couple dismissed the idea simultaneously.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and exined, ¡°I am not looking down on the career prospect of a military personnel. I simply feel that it is just too exhausting for me. I want to be a good wife and mother to our family while you are out there protecting the country.¡±

    ¡°You have a good point there!¡± Chen Xuyao chimed in.

    Lu Xingzhi was utterly pleased listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s opinion. However, his stoic appearance did little to betray his thoughts, save for his gentle gaze.

    ¡°I will do everything I can for the future of our family. With you here taking care of the family, I feel so much better.¡±

    En route to the Liang family¡¯s mansion, they had a great time talking to each other,ughing every so often.

    Mrs. Liang was amazed at the group¡¯s high spirits when they arrived. Curious, she asked Zhou Weiqi what happened during the journey here.

    ¡°We were talking about Brother Lu and Jiang Yao¡¯s children! She mentioned how good-looking Chen Feitang was in her uniform. I suggested that she be an army surgeon, but both refused the idea,¡± Zhou Weiqi exined. Trying to contain hisughter in fits, he continued, ¡°Jiang Yao said that she wanted to give birth to Brother Lu¡¯s child once she graduates.¡±

    ¡°What a chatterbox!¡± Chen Xuyao gave Zhou Weiqi a light kick in the shins and called out to Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran standing just a feet away, ¡°I think Brother Liang and Ms. Luo should be the first to have kids! Come on Ruoran, how many children would you like to have?¡±

 Chapter 305 - She Saw It

    <h4>Chapter 305: She Saw It</h4>

    Growing up with these same people, Luo Ruoranughed at the oundish question. She retorted, ¡°How about an entirepany? Or an entire division, do you think that¡¯s enough?¡±

    Mrs. Liang broke into a chuckle hearing that. She gave Luo Ruoran a yful p on her back, ¡°Miss! Do you see yourself as a sow giving birth to a litter of piglets?¡±

    ¡°Mum! You always say that you want to be a grandmother. I am just doing as you wish, but instead I got a p on my back as a reply?¡± Luo Ruoran held Mrs. Liang¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°How about three? Just perfect for a full Mahjong round with you after your retirement.¡±

    To the uninitiated, Mrs. Liang and Luo Ruoran seemed like a pair of very devoted mother and daughter. After all, Luo Ruoran grew up under the watch of Mrs. Liang.

    At the mention of children, Mrs. Liang turned to look at Liang Yuekai, who was in the middle of a conversation with Liang Yueze. Her gaze then shifted until it stopped at her wife, who was busy talking to the guests.

    Mrs. Liang could not help but worry about this couple. They had been married for quite some time, yet there was no indication whatsoever on wanting to have a child.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhe left earlier to the hotel. They had a room booked for the night as well. Arriving earlier at the hotel gave them time to get dressed. Plus, they wanted to do ast-minute check on the wedding preparation and venueyout.

    The wedding dinner started at half-past five. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi arrived at the venue, all dressed up, a little over four o¡¯clock to make sure that the food and decorations were all ready for the wedding. The Liang family and Luo family arrived a little before five o¡¯clock.

    Having gone overseas for her studies, Luo Ruoran was not too fond of the traditional wedding dinner. The wedding dinner was nned ording to her ideas, simple and casual, just like a party.

    Lu Xingzhi and the rest were asked by Liang Yueze to drink on his behalf once the dinner started. Jiang Yao stayed with the bride¡ªLuo Ruoran¡ªand started chatting with Liang Yueze¡¯s sixteen-year old little cousin, Yannie.

    Even though she was only sixteen-year old, she was very outspoken and expressive, an impressive conversationalist for her age. When Luo Ruoran left to toast with Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao hung out with Yannie.

    Both were only three years apart in age, it stood to reason that they would have the same interests. Although, listening to Yannie talking about celebrity gossip and their various scandals, Jiang Yao could feel her head swelling up with all the information.

    After listening for some time though, Jiang Yao got distracted and started daydreaming.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang.¡± Jiang Yao was holding her te up in a daze when Chen Feitang saw her.

    ¡°Ms. Feitang.¡± Yannie greeted her right away.

    ¡°Yannie, I need to talk to Ms. Jiang for a while. Why don¡¯t you go to your aunt¡¯s?¡± Still suited up in her uniform, Chen Feitang looked out of ce at the wedding dinner.

    Her eyes twitched seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s dress, what surfaced in her mind was the embroidery that was on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tie and sleeve cuffs.

    These minor details were unnoticeable to the rest, but she saw it.

 Chapter 306 - I Donâ€™t Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 306: I Don¡¯t Like Her</h4>

    It was times like this that Chen Feitang hated her sharp observation skills.

    ¡°Earlier at the Liang family¡¯s mansion I heard from Zhou Weiqi that you have no desire to join the military?¡± Chen Feitang asked. She straightened her back when she spoke about the army. ¡°Frankly speaking, being a soldier does not affect our abilities to care for our family. Do you still think it is demanding?¡±

    Not waiting for a reply, she continued, ¡°To be honest, it actually is very challenging to be one. There were times when I wanted to quit so bad, even then I had the whole Chen family supporting me. However, Lu Xingzhi started with absolutely nothing. Do you know how much he sacrificed to get to where he is today?¡±

    Jiang Yao was not sure; she had only seen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body marked by countless scars.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi was an outstanding student back then; nobody knew that he worked extremely hard to get to where he is though. Plenty of people say that I am verypetitive, but he is even more so. I can settle for being second ce, but for Lu Xingzhi, he wanted to be the best in everything. It is either a first-ce victory or a defeat for him, nothing else.¡±

    Jiang Yao furrowed her brows. Her good impression of Chen Feitang was gone just like that.

    She hated how the woman standing in front of her kept on mentioning her husband¡¯s name.

    ¡°I still remember our shootingpetition back then. Wanting to break the school record, Lu Xingzhi spent the entire week at the shooting range. Even though the sun was scorching, he was not affected at all. I saw him...¡±

    ¡°Ms. Chen.¡±

    Chen Feitang was suddenly interrupted by a voice.

    The voice was filled with deep ire and extreme annoyance. Along with it, the facial expression of the speaker darkened with every passing second.

    ¡°Ms. Chen, I do not need a stranger to tell my wife her husband¡¯s story. I can do it myself.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi grabbed Jiang Yao and went off, leaving Chen Feitang, who was trying to decipher what he said, all alone.

    ¡°Stranger? We went on so many missions together...¡± Sheughed to herself, feeling helpless about what had just happened.

    After walking for a while, Jiang Yao angrily shook her hand off Lu Xingzhi¡¯s, ¡°I thought you were drinking elsewhere, why are you here now?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not notice Jiang Yao¡¯s mood change. He replied, ¡°Yannie told me toe over.¡±

    Even though she was still a teenager, Yannie had a pretty high social awareness. She went over to Lu Xingzhi and told him that Chen Feitang was talking to Jiang Yao alone. He rushed over once he heard about it.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, Chen Feitang likes you!¡± Jiang Yao was furious. She turned her back against him, as the sight of Lu Xingzhi reminded her of Chen Feitang. That woman! What a tramp!

    Outrageous!

    Lu Xingzhi did not tell her about Chen Feitang beforehand and she went on to dere her admiration of Chen Feitang publicly. Jiang Yao felt like aplete idiot.

    Commending her love rival¡¯s appearance in front of so many people. The more Jiang Yao thought about it, the more her resentment turned into embarrassment.

    ¡°So?¡± Lu Xingzhi finally sensed Jiang Yao¡¯s anger. He grabbed both her shoulders and turned her a hundred eighty degrees over to face him. In a serious tone, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Uncertainty

    <h4>Chapter 307: Uncertainty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s serious attempt at exining, Jiang Yao broke into a small chuckle.

    Still, she gave him a good, hard p on the chest. Of course she knew that he did not like her, but!

    ¡°Chen Feitang likes you! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±

    Looking back, she realized why Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were making strange faces after hearing her praise for Chen Feitang.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered uncertainly. ¡°She did not explicitly confess, so...¡±

    Since she did not dere her feelings, it was not appropriate to assume that she liked him. At least, that was how Lu Xingzhi saw it.

    He did not know how to tell Jiang Yao about this in a proper way.

    His buddies were adamant that Chen Feitang had feelings for him, though he paid no attention to it. He did not like her, and he had no intentions of getting to know her better.

    However, he was a little worried when he heard from Yannie that Chen Feitang was talking to Jiang Yao alone. He was afraid that Chen Feitang would say something inappropriate.

    Hold on! He obviously saw Jiang Yao smiling. But why did she look like she was still angry? Lu Xingzhi was utterly confused.

    ¡°You...¡± Lu Xingzhi wanted to ask, but seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s face darken, he stopped.

    Yup, she was still angry.

    He was starting to dislike Chen Feitang. He had no idea what she said to Jiang Yao before he arrived at the scene. She must have said something wrong to make Jiang Yao angry.

    He was pleased seeing Jiang Yao getting angry because of Chen Feitang.

    Being outraged at what had just happened meant that Jiang Yao was jealous and wanted Lu Xingzhi to be hers only.

    Lu Xingzhi felt the same too. As a person who prided himself in his extraordinary willpower, he could not control his feelings toward Jiang Yao at all.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Lu Xingzhi tugged at Jiang Yao. He looked around, and after a moment, held her up.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Startled, Jiang Yao grasped onto Lu Xingzhi tightly. She looked around in horror, not wanting anyone else to see this.

    Lu Xingzhi carried her to the men¡¯s restroom. Putting up the ¡°cleaning in progress¡± board outside the door with his foot, he locked the door in one swift movement.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, this is the men¡¯s room!¡± Jiang Yao panicked. ¡°Put me down right now!¡±

    ¡°I made sure there is no one else present beforeing in.¡± Lu Xingzhi wanted to exin and to ensure that there was no mimunication before returning to the banquet hall together with Jiang Yao.

    Carrying her in his arms, he looked down and locked gazes with Jiang Yao. Seeing her flushed cheeks and bright eyes, he felt his heart skipping a beat. Suddenly, he did not want to put her down anymore.

 Chapter 308 - No Rivals

    <h4>Chapter 308: No Rivals</h4>

    Unfortunately, the person in his arms was struggling forcefully, trying to get down. He lowered his arms and said, ¡°You should eat more, you are too light!¡±

    Jiang Yao gave her dress a pat down, soothing the wrinkles and making sure that she looked presentable. As she was still angry, her chest heaved, apanied by sporadic grunts and curses. Noticing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze on her chest, she raised her hands trying to shield it.

    Lu Xingzhi grinned, ¡°Well, I have seen it before though.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao was offended. What a thug!

    ¡°Still angry?¡± Lu Xingzhi stopped grinning, betrayed only by his smiling eyes.

    ¡°Well, what do you think?¡± Anydy would be mad getting carried into a men¡¯s restroom.

    How embarrassing!

    To the uninitiated, it might seem like they were trying to do something else.

    Lu Xingzhi pulled his tie, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing up and down. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    A momentter, he asked, ¡°What else did she say to you?¡±

    The person in question was Chen Feitang. He had no intention of mentioning her name.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes, ¡°You heard everything. What are you asking? We did not get to talk much before you came and interrupted us.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t like her, never did and never will. You should have faith in me. Or should I say, you should have faith in yourself.¡±

    Jiang Yao turned on the water tap and sshed her face with a handful of water. The cold water was soothing to the touch and calmed her mind down.

    Such a sweet talker, who said that Lu Xingzhi was quiet and unemotional?

    ¡°I know you have no feelings for her.¡± Jiang Yao was very sure of this fact.

    Lu Xingzhi was a straightforward character. The things that he wanted; he would get it no matter the cost.

    Even if one day, the entire world told Jiang Yao that Lu Xingzhi caught feelings for somebody else, she would never believe it unless he admitted to it himself.

    A person who could stand the intense loneliness and suffering for eleven whole years! Jiang Yao strongly believed that these feelings would not fade away easily.

    Back then, she spent eleven years unsessfully trying to discourage him and force him to lose his love for her. Now, with her by his side, Lu Xingzhi would never love someone else the way he did for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Then why are you still angry?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I be angry still?¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°I am mad because I was praising my love rival, like an idiot! Seeing another woman trying to pry you away from me, how can I stay calm?¡±

    She looked at the mirror and saw the reflection of the person standing beside her suddenly smiling. Startled, she lost her focus momentarily.

    Lu Xingzhi looked really good when he was smiling, Jiang Yao realized. It softened his apathetic face and added some gentleness to it.

 Chapter 309 - Stay Out of It

    Chapter 309: Stay Out of It

    The man in the mirror walked closer and wrapped his arms around Jiang Yao¡¯s waist, resting his chin on her shoulder. Without saying anything, he gave her a peck on her lower jaw.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see a love rival here,¡± Lu Xingzhi said nonchntly. ¡°I have no feelings for her at all.¡±

    He lifted his head and turned her around, facing him.

    At that moment, he had the sudden urge to kiss her. To which he did.

    He was the happiest guy on Earth right now.

    His big brother, Liang Yueze, got to finally marry his longtime sweetheart. The woman who ignored him for an entire year felt jealous and got mad at another woman¡¯s advances on himself.

    Lu Xingzhi liked Jiang Yao¡¯s temperament, or rather, he wanted her to keep at it.

    They both needed each other, that was how deeply connected they were in the rtionship.

    His kiss came unexpectedly.

    Neither gentile nor forceful, his lips connected with hers. He sucked on it, trying to suffocate her with his passion.

    Instinctively, Jiang Yao responded. For the past month, the increasingly frequent intimacy they shared allowed her to react ordingly.

    She never told him how much she liked kissing him, seeing only herself in those sharp and bright eyes of his.

    In the military, Lu Xingzhi belonged to his toon. But when he kissed her, he belonged only to her.

    Back at the banquet hall, seeing Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao leave through the side door, Liang Yueze called for Yannie, wanting to know what happened.

    After hearing that Chen Feitang managed to talk to Jiang Yao one-on-one, and that both Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi left the hall right after, Liang Yueze could no longer hide his irritation.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, right?¡± Luo Ruoran stirred her ss of fruit wine and chuckled. ¡°Thatdy is a character; do you think Jiang Yao can prevail?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what thatdy told Jiang Yao. All I know is that she looked angry when Brother Lu led her out of the hall. I hope they don¡¯t start quarreling.¡± Zhou Weiqi looked at Chen Feitang, who had her back turned against them, with fury in his eyes. Why did she go and talk to Jiang Yao then?

    If they started fighting here at the wedding, the whole issue would spiral out of control, ruining everybody¡¯s night.

    ¡°Should I go look for them?¡± Gu Haoyu, who had the least interaction with Jiang Yao, offered his help.

    ¡°No.¡± Liang Yueze stopped him. ¡°Let us not interfere in a married couple¡¯s quarrel.¡±

    He then called out to Luo Ruoran, who was winking and making faces at Gu Haoyu, to make a toast with the rest of the wedding guests.

    Gu Haoyu was probably the person with the best temper among the brothers. He was never seen in anger, always calm and collected, just like a breeze in a hot summer¡¯s day.

 Chapter 310 - Follow Me

    <h4>Chapter 310: Follow Me</h4>

    Gu Haoyu put down his ss, turned toward Zhou Weiqi and asked, ¡°How is Jiang Yao like? If they really quarrel, it is not going to look good on Xingzhi. Plus, it is going to embarrass Brother Liang and Ruoran too.¡±

    Gu Haoyu understood that Luo Ruoran wanted him to go and check things out.

    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head and muttered, ¡°She is really nice, doesn¡¯t seem like she would get angry that easily. But then again, it is really hard to say when a woman gets into rtionship problems like this.¡±

    Gu Haoyu understood that Zhou Weiqi was trying to get a few good words in for Jiang Yao. Zhou Weiqi rarely did that for others, that was why Gu Haoyu knew that Jiang Yao had some positive qualities in her.

    Anyway, he still felt obligated to check on the couple.

    He agreed with Zhou Weiqi though, that even thedy with the softest heart would turn irrational when it came to the opposite sex and rtionships.

    After all, the connection between humans could never be fully understood.

    ¡°Brother Gu, I am going with you.¡± Chen Xuyao passed his ss to Zhou Weiqi and went after Gu Haoyu.

    They were on their way to the side door when they saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao walking toward them.

    Their gazes stopped at the couple, after much scrutiny, they looked at each other and smiled. Having understood that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did not quarrel.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, shouldn¡¯t you go and borrow lipstick from Ruoran or Yannie?¡± Chen Xuyao yfully pointed his finger at her lips and said, ¡°I heard that Yannie recently bought a new strawberry-vored lipstick.¡±

    A brief pauseter, he asked, ¡°Brother Lu, do you like to eat strawberries?¡±

    How embarrassing!

    She knew that Chen Xuyao knew exactly what happened between Lu Xingzhi and herself.

    After that passionate kiss, her lips had faded in color.

    ¡°Xuyao, Brother Liang is looking for you!¡± Gu Haoyu stopped Chen Xuyao¡¯s shenanigans. He was pretty sure that if this went on, Lu Xingzhi was not going to be pleased about it.

    ¡°Alright! See youter.¡± Chen Xuyao grinned at Gu Haoyu and ran toward Liang Yueze, who had no idea what had just happened.

    Jiang Yao pretended to look at Chen Xuyao, instead she was searching for Chen Feitang among the crowd.

    Gu Haoyu noticed this and said, ¡°After you left, she left as well. Anyway, she took only a half day¡¯s leave and came here directly from the toon.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not expect Gu Haoyu to see right through her. Sheughed and tried to make something up, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yannie actually.¡±

    ¡°She is over there getting some desserts.¡± Lu Xingzhi rubbed her head. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Just perfect. Even though Chen Feitang had left, there were plenty of women in the hall who were very interested in her husband. Following Lu Xingzhi around was just the right thing to do to show the rest of thedies who the boss was.

 Chapter 311 - Not Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 311: Not Drunk</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand for the rest of the wedding, not wanting to let go at all. Her being by his side was bound to raise questions. Lu Xingzhi, as always, gave a short and concise answer.

    ¡°She is my wife.¡±

    A simple yet clear statement. He did not, however, introduce her. Nobody asked further questions either, understanding that he was trying to protect her by not divulging any unnecessary information.

    From time to time, somebody woulde up and give the couple a toast. Lu Xingzhi passed a ss of fruit wine to Jiang Yao, reminding her to only take a small sip after the toast.

    ¡°Okay.¡± She held the ss close to her nose and sniffed it. She then took a quick sip, tasting the full vor of the beverage. ¡®Isn¡¯t this just a ss of fruit juice?¡¯ Jiang Yao thought, ¡®Why did he insist that I only take a tiny sip of it?¡¯

    Wanting to quench her thirst, she took a swig and finished the entire ss of ¡°fruit juice¡±. It tasted amazing, just like any fresh juice.

    The wedding dinner ended at nine o¡¯clock. Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran stayed back at the hall with their respective parents, talking to the guests and thanking them for attending the wedding. The rest of his brothers were ushered up the eighth floor to a reserved karaoke room.

    Lu Xingzhi sensed that something wrong with Jiang Yao the moment they left the banquet hall. Her steps were light, and she was slumping against him the entire time they were walking.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you sick?¡± Lu Xingzhi ced his hand on Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead.

    It felt very warm to the touch. Was it a fever?

    ¡°I am okay. I feel like everything around me is spinning though. Weird,¡± Jiang Yao replied softly. ¡°Don¡¯t let me lose my footing, alright?¡±

    ¡°Did she have too much to drink?¡± Chen Xuyao, who was waiting by the elevator, asked Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I did not drink any alcohol; it was only cherry juice.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head.

    Hearing that, all chatter stopped and nobody else muttered a word.

    Finally, Yannie could not hold it in and broke into augh, ¡°The juice that you drank, was it ck and sweet?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Lu Xingzhi gave it to me.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and answered sincerely.

    She did not taste any alcohol in the fruit juice that was given to her.

    Moreover, she had never been drunk in her entire life.

    The only time she drank was during her wedding. Even then, she only took a sip.

    She did not know what it was like to be drunk since she had no experience.

    Remembering the fruit juice she had, Jiang Yao tugged on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve. She tiptoed and moved her mouth closer to his ears, wanting to whisper.

    She lost her bnce and identally nipped his earlobe. Not being able to control herself though, she gave it a few good licks before moving her face away.

    ¡°Buy me some of that cherry juice when we go back. It is really good, I think Wen Xuehui will like it too!¡±

 Chapter 312 - Stingy

    <h4>Chapter 312: Stingy</h4>

    ¡°Haha...¡± Yannie was the first tough while covering her mouth.

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Xingzhi rejected right off the bat. He knew that Jiang Yao could not hold her drink, that was why he specifically told her to drink less. To his surprise, she became drunk when he was not paying attention!

    It turned out that she thought that what he gave her was fruit juice, and it tasted nice, so that was why she drank to her heart¡¯s content?

    So, his advice to her went unheeded?

    She was drunk but she did not forget to flirt with him and bite his earlobe, besides asking him for his permission to bring some cherry wine back to Nanjiang City?

    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy!¡± Jiang Yao pouted unhappily and stood there, refusing to leave. Probably because she was very drunk, she felt that the whole world was spinning around her. She lifted her arm and rubbed her eyes before blinking her eyes with all her might.

    After drinking, she had rosy cheeks, eyes like the crescent moon which were blinking non-stop. She looked at the people around her defenselessly with her little cherry-like lips that were slightly pursed. Suddenly, her lips were moving, but no one knew what she was mumbling about.

    She must have been scolding him about him being stingy.

    ¡°Ahh! Jiang Yao is really cute!¡± Weiqi grinned andughed. ¡°Xingzhi, just promise Jiang Yao. Prepare some at home for Jiang Yao to drink from time to time.¡±

    Weiqi thought that in the future, if he had a wife who was so interesting after getting drunk, he would certainly let her wife drink up every two or three days so that he could relieve his boredom.

    Xuyao could not even stop hisughter after witnessing the scene. Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction when she was drunk was the most amusing one that he had ever seen.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao silently. He knew that she must be drunk, or else she would not be that coquettish.

    If they were not outside right now, he would have pinned her down on the bed and have her!

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Xingzhi refuses to buy for you because he¡¯s stingy and he¡¯s a cheapskate! I will buy it for you! No matter how much you want, I will send them to you!¡± Xuyao thought that it was not too much to join in on the fun. After he promised her, he asked cheekily, ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m more generous than Xingzhi, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and replied with a hum.

    This time, Lu Xingzhi was really a little heartbroken. How could she be so ungrateful? His money was all in her hands, but she still called him stingy?

    After she has sobered up, he really needed to get even with her for this.

    ¡°Then, Jiang Yao, who is more handsome between Xingzhi and I?¡± Xuyao¡¯s tone was especially gentle, it seemed as if he was coaxing a three-year-old kid.

    Jiang Yao yawned. She nced at Xuyao and turned her gaze back to the man beside her. After some thought, she blurted, ¡°Xingzhi is more handsome than you.¡±

    After saying so, she leaned onto Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder and acted as if the woman who called him stingy was not her. She turned around and hugged him like an invertebrate.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows quivered. He mockingly nced at Xuyao, who had a glum look on his face, and kicked Xuyao¡¯s instep. ¡°Don¡¯t frighten Jiang Yao with your ugly looks.¡±

    Xuyao had a defeated look on his face before turning away quickly, acting cool. Lu Xingzhi was not bothered about him and his arms were tightly secured around Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I am bringing Jiang Yao back to the room, you guys go on ahead,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Xuyao turned around. ¡°We rarely meet up like this, do you really want to abandon us and apany Jiang Yao? Xingzhi, don¡¯t be all ¡®gals before pals¡¯! I mean, putting us aside, what about Haoyu! How many times can Haoyue back in a year? Oh, no, it¡¯s once in a few years! The few of us can still go overseas and reunite with Haoyu asionally, but a homebody like you can¡¯t go abroad. Just think about it, how long has it been since youst saw Haoyu?¡±

 Chapter 313 - Cherry Wine

    <h4>Chapter 313: Cherry Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just bring Jiang Yao along! There isn¡¯t anybody else besides us. If Jiang Yao is tired, she can just rest in the private room. If not, will you be rest assured to leave Jiang Yao in the hotel room all by herself?¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded and continued.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Gu Haoyu who was standing there while smiling without saying a word. Weiqi and Xuyao were right, it was true that he had not seen Haoyu for some time.

    This time, Gu Haoyu specially took leave to attend the wedding and he had to go back to his country in a few days¡¯ time. He did not know when they could meet again after parting this time.

    He was indeed going to worry if he were to leave Jiang Yao, who was drunk, in the room all by herself.

    ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± After some thought, Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and asked Jiang Yao.

    The little woman who was leaning on him shook her head before taking a look at her watch and mumbling, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±

    Jiang Yao said it herself, therefore the group of people directly headed to the eighth floor.

    There were no outsiders, only the few of them, even Yannie had already gone back.

    Among the buddies, only Yueze, the eldest, and Lu Xingzhi, the third eldest, had their own families.

    After Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran sent their guests back, the private room was already bustling.

    Lu Xingzhi put one hand around Jiang Yao and held a wine ss with his other hand while talking to Gu Haoyu. Both Weiqi and Xuyao were holding their mics while yelling intoxicatedly. However, their voices were more or less damaging people¡¯s ears.

    In the private room, only Jiang Yao did not have anything to do.

    When Luo Ruoran was seeing her guests off downstairs, she was nning to send them back as early as possible so that she could apany Jiang Yao. However, after she came in, she realized that Jiang Yao did not seem to even need herpany.

    ¡°Xingzhi, is your wife drunk?¡± When Luo Ruoran saw Jiang Yao sitting there obediently like a young student, she thought that she might be drunk. During the ceremony, she saw Jiang Yao drinking many mouthfuls of cherry wine.

    Luo Ruoran saw it at that time but she merely assumed that Jiang Yao was unhappy about Chen Feitang. As it was inappropriate to argue with Lu Xingzhi, she was drowning her sorrows in alcohol.

    At that time, Luo Ruoran thought that although Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife was young, she was sensible. At least when she was unhappy she did not immediately cause problems.

    However, after drinking so much, she must be drunk.

    ¡°Jiang Yao is drunk!¡± When Weiqi saw Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze, he threw his mic away and ran to the both of them. ¡°Jiang Yao said that tonight¡¯s cherry juice tasted awesome and asked Xingzhi to buy them when they go back. Xingzhi refused to, and Jiang Yao called Xingzhi stingy, she even said something to scold him. She¡¯s really cute.¡±

    Liang Yueze raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Xingzhi¡¯s wife to get drunk just because she assumed that the fruit wine was fruit juice. Then, he nced at Luo Ruoran, who lowered her head while touching her nose awkwardly, and could not help but chuckle.

    ¡°Yueze actuallyughed...¡± It seemed as if Xuyao had just received terrific news as he stood there holding the mic and announced it.

    ¡°Tonight¡¯s cherry wine is also my wife¡¯s favorite. She chose the wine for the ceremony herself. I need to thank Haoyu for sending this cherry wine from overseas.¡± After Liang Yueze had finished saying so, he sat beside Gu Haoyu.

    Although it was kind of terrible to put the me on his brother, but because it was Luo Ruoran, he had to fight for her.

 Chapter 314 - A Cute Wife

    <h4>Chapter 314: A Cute Wife</h4>

    Weiqi and Xuyao looked at Gu Haoyu all confused. Both of them then started causing amotion saying that Gu Haoyu was biased toward Ruoran by giving her wine without giving them any.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled faintly and his eyes met with Liang Yueze¡¯s. Lu Xingzhi understood Liang Yueze just like Yueze understood him.

    If a subtle person like him were to say that sentence, it must have a hidden meaning. Perhaps, this cherry wine had another story behind it.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem... Erm...¡± Luo Ruoran¡¯s face was slightly flushed. She took a chair and sat down in front of the men. She nced at the drunk Jiang Yao and asked Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Should we ask the waiter for some hangover soup?¡±

    ¡°We have already ordered some. They should be preparing it now,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Weiqi waved at Luo Ruoran. ¡°Ruoran, you don¡¯t know how interesting Jiang Yao is when she¡¯s drunk! She is just like a four or five-year-old kid, she¡¯s very funny.¡±

    Weiqi received his buddy, Xingzhi¡¯s re before he started demonstrating in front of Yueze and Ruoran.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao!¡± The intoxication from the fruit wine was very strong. If Jiang Yao was just a little drunk back when they were waiting for the elevator, she would bepletely drunk by now.

    Even though she looked energetic with her eyes wide open, her eyes were only fixed on Lu Xingzhi. In the whole private room, it was as if she could only see Lu Xingzhi among the crowd. If they wanted to talk to her, they needed to call her out loud by her ears until she responded.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao only responded unhappily after a few seconds. She appeared scornful toward Weiqi who was making noise, and she mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying...¡±

    Luo Ruoran burst outughing. By looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s response, she knew how much Weiqi had done to annoy the drunk wife of Xingzhi before she and Liang Yueze arrived.

    Zhou Weiqi did not feel mad either. Instead, heughed cheekily. ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Who is the most handsome among us?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi...¡± She dragged the wordszily for a long time. She was gentle and soft, and it caused ripples in their hearts.

    ¡°Nonsense! I am clearly the most good-looking one!¡± Weiqi countered.

    Then, the soft and gentle voice retorted immediately with a clear-cut sentence. ¡°You¡¯re ugly! You¡¯re very ugly!¡±

    ¡°Hah! How protective is she!¡± Luo Ruoranughed with tears brimming in her eyes. She then asked, ¡°Do you love Lu Xingzhi?¡±

    This time, she did not answer. However, the head, which was leaning on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm, nodded gently.

    ¡°Did you see that! Jiang Yao¡¯s drunk look is cute enough, right?¡± It was as if Weiqi had found a new toy. ¡°The drunk Jiang Yao is especially clingy to Xingzhi. She wants to sit by Xingzhi¡¯s side and she wants Xingzhi to hug her. Most importantly, she is excellent in being coquettish!¡±

    If it were not for Jiang Yao who had identally drunk too much tonight, Lu Xingzhi might have never found out about Jiang Yao¡¯s cuteness when she is drunk.

    Good girl, such a good girl. She answered every single question. However, she would not answer all of them properly. She would also re at you unhappily and lose her temper while letting out a hmph, besides arguing with you.

    The most important reason for Lu Xingzhi to be genuinely happy was, when she was drunk, she would be more dependent on him and more clingy to him.

    When Weiqi annoyed her until she was unhappy, she would stand up and move to a seat far away from him besides showing a ¡®I don¡¯t want to talk to you¡¯ face. If Weiqi were to continue bombarding her with questions, she would use a coquettish voice to tell Weiqi that she was angry and refuse to talk to him! If he continued to annoy her, she would let Xingzhi give him a good beating!

 Chapter 315 - Yaoyao

    <h4>Chapter 315: Yaoyao</h4>

    Putting a neen-year-old woman aside, even a nine-year-old girl would not be that coquettish and cute.

    ¡°Do you want to go back and sleep?¡± Lu Xingzhi lifted his arm and pushed Weiqi¡¯s hand away while he was teasing his wife. He then pulled her petite body that had fallen slightly aside back into his arms and asked her gently.

    The woman in his arms thought for a few seconds and nodded obtusely. She responded, ¡°Alright, he¡¯s too noisy, like a cicada!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Weiqi was hurt to the max and needed first aid.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back to get some rest, you guys carry on. Let¡¯s have lunch tomorrow at noon. I will be going back to Jin City with her tomorrow afternoon.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not prepared to take his wife out to be everyone¡¯s little toy, he then carried her in his arms before walking out.

    The woman who felt shy very easily when she was sober no longer knew how to be shy after she was drunk.

    While being carried by Lu Xingzhi in his arms, she even giggled along her way out of the room.

    After seeing the couple off, everyone in the private room was enraptured by the scene.

    ¡°Xingzhi¡¯s wife is quite interesting.¡± Gu Haoyu smiled gently. When he was talking, he even lifted his hand to adjust his spectacles on the bridge of his nose. He added, ¡°Just like Ruoran when she was young.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, the happiness in Liang Yueze¡¯s eyes suddenly faded.

    ¡°Haoyu, Xingzhi and I are already married, what about you? You¡¯re no longer young, it¡¯s time for you to settle down, right? Don¡¯t wait until me and Ruoran¡¯s kids can call you their uncle and still be single.¡± Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran who was ying ¡®Rock Paper Scissors¡¯ with Weiqi and Xuyao. He curved up the corners of his lips. ¡°Ruoran said that she wants three children so that they can y Mahjong with my mother. After some thinking, it should take around five years to aplish our goal.¡±

    ¡°Yueze, Ruoran said that she wants a whole toon of children!¡± Weiqi yelled at the top of his lungs.

    Gu Haoyu swirled the wine in his wine ss. He did not respond to Liang Yueze¡¯s words as he clearly knew what Yueze meant.

    Fact of the matter was, the girl whom he grew up with and whom he treasured eventually became his buddy¡¯s wife, his ¡®Sister-in-Law¡¯.

    Lu Xingzhi stayed in a room on the twelfth floor. After he exited the eighth floor, he went straight up by an elevator.

    He had other houses in Jindo City but as he seldom lived there, the house did not have any furniture. Therefore, when he came to Jindo City, he would usually choose to live in a hotel as it was more convenient.

    He took his room card and opened the door. After he put the woman on the bed, he turned back to lock the door. As he turned around again, the woman rushed into his arms and all he heard was her giggle.

    She kicked away her high heels and stepped onto the white tiles with her bare feet. The skin on her little feet was more beautiful than the color of the tiles.

    ¡°Buy me some fruit juice, will you?¡±

    She tip-toed and put her arms around his neck. She was still yearning for the delicious fruit juice and even until now, she was still begging him coquettishly.

    After hearing her gentle and sweet voice the whole night, he still was not tired of it.

    Finally, Lu Xingzhi could not resist. He nodded and agreed.

    The little woman who got his permission hugged and kissed him gleefully. She then ran back to the bed on her pointy toes andy on it.

    Lu Xingzhi pulled his tie away and threw it on the sofa. He took off his coat andy on the bed by mimicking her posture. Looking at her messy hair on her head, he was reaching out his hands, wanting to tie it up when she suddenly turned around and their eyes met.

    Looking at her entrancing eyes, Lu Xingzhi could not help but test the waters and call out, ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    That was the nickname her family gave her since she was young. That name was always on the tip of his tongue, however, it was the first time he had called her by that name.

 Chapter 316 - You Are Very Obedient

    <h4>Chapter 316: You Are Very Obedient</h4>

    Just like what he had always thought, that name was the loveliest name in the world.

    Yaoyao, his Yaoyao.

    The lover whom he had engraved into his bones, the one who was irreceable in his life.

    A knock on the door interrupted the two who were staring at each other. Lu Xingzhi stood up and opened the door. He took over the hangover soup sent to their room by the waiter.

    The woman on the bed sat upzily but she did not get down from her bed. She gently opened her eyelids and looked at the thing he was holding in his hands. When she realized that it was not something that she was interested in, she fell straight back into her bed again.

    Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao to wake up and drink the hangover soup gently, treating her like his own daughter. Only then, he went to the bathroom and filled up the bathtub. By the time he was done filling it up, Jiang Yao had already gone back to sleep with all her limbs stretched out.

    That sleeping position indicated that she waspletely defenseless. She was just like a stubborn little kid. Lu Xingzhi could not bear to wake her up.

    That night was a peaceful night. The breeze was gentle, the sky was clear and the moon was bright. Tomorrow¡¯s Jindo City must be blessed with good weather.

    Jiang Yao woke up at midnight due to thirst. Once she opened her eyes, she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Taken aback, she turned around to have a look at the man beside her and saw that he was half naked. The nket was only partially covering his waist. He was lying on his side. His eyes were clear, as if he did not just wake up.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Jiang Yao felt that some pieces of her memories were missing.

    She remembered that she went to a private room alongside Lu Xingzhi to have some fun after the dinner which ended around nine o¡¯clock. However, she could not remember what she did and what time they came back. She could not remember the details.

    She noticed that she had changed into the pyjamas that she brought along. Also, she felt that her whole body was clean andfy, even the makeup on her face had been removed perfectly but she had no memory of her bathing before she went to bed.

    ¡°It¡¯s three twenty-one and thirty four seconds in the morning.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at the watch that he had ced on the nightstand and told her the precise time.

    He paused and then said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever drink again! If you want to drink, you must get my permission, and I must be with you.¡±

    The truth was, she looked so flirty when she was drunk. What if someone else saw her being drunk and tried to take advantage of her? How could he let that happen?

    ¡°Did I drinkst night?¡± Question marks were popping on top of Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    ¡°It¡¯s cherry wine, not cherry juice.¡± Lu Xingzhi took the chance and educated Jiang Yao. ¡°Those imported cherry wine do taste like juice but the alcohol content is nowhere lower than normal red wine. Moreover, the hangover you get is stronger than normal red wine.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s head went nk. She scratched her head. ¡°No wonder I felt that the world was spinningst night.¡± She was, without a doubt, a lightweight. She was the kind of person who would start to feel dizzy even when she had only gotten a whiff of alcohol.

    ¡°Did I drink a lotst night? Did I do something outrageous?¡± Jiang Yao was starting to get curious about what happened after she got drunk. She witnessed cases of people embarrassing themselves after they got drunk. People who would start to nag after they were drunk were not considered the serious cases. She had seen people who would pee anywhere that they set their eyes on or even start to shout and go crazy when they were drunk. Those were very embarrassing.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re very obedient.¡± Lu Xingzhi told her the truth. Jiang Yao was indeed obedient even when she was drunk.

    When he was helping her to bathe, she would raise her arms up when he told her to do so. She would go into the bathtub herself when he told her to as well. She would then stare at him with an innocent look and wait for his next instruction. If he were to not say anything, she would just sit there and lock her eyes on him.

    When he took off his shirt and put one of his legs into the bathtub, she would make space for him too. When there was water flowing out of the bathtub, she even took it seriously and started a discussion with him about whether the bathtub was too small.

 Chapter 317 - Take His Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 317: Take His Revenge</h4>

    After that, he was hugging her in his arms. She was as obedient as a kitten when she was curled up in his arms. When he asked her to kiss him, she would kiss him as he wished. She would kiss wherever his finger pointed at.

    However, things almost went sexual in the end but the good thing was he managed to control his desires.

    Nheless, he made a firm decision. From that day onward, he was the only one who could ever tease and mess around with his wife if she were drunk.

    Upon hearing the answer from Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao was still observing his facial expressions doubtfully. However, she felt slightly relieved when she did not see any traces of him getting annoyed. The truth was, she herself did not even know how awful she would look like once she got drunk.

    ¡°Was I bothering you too much and you can¡¯t get any sleep?¡± Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi spoke to her the moment she opened her eyes. It was clear that he had not fallen asleep.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He did not tell her that he was enchanted by the look of her sleeping and was not willing to sleep.

    Jiang Yao scratched her head. She could not tell whether Lu Xingzhi was telling the truth or he was lying to her.

    She then flipped open her nket. When she was about to sit up, Lu Xingzhi pressed her back into the bed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Xingzhi was using his big long leg, pressing it straight onto Jiang Yao¡¯s waist. ¡°What are you trying to do in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty...¡± Jiang Yao exined helplessly, ¡°I woke up because I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi covered her once more with the nket and got off the bed himself. He did understand that it was natural for people who were drunk to get thirsty in the middle of the midnight.

    The good thing was there were bottles of mineral water in the hotel room. He grabbed one from the shelf and passed it to Jiang Yao after he twisted it open.

    Jiang Yao was really thirsty. Once she took over the bottle of water, she lifted her head and gulped it down like a water buffalo. When she noticed that Lu Xingzhi was staring at her, she squinted her eyes and smiled at him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, let¡¯s do something else.¡± Lu Xingzhi flipped open the nket and sat back onto the bed.

    That statement almost made Jiang Yao choke on the water.

    ¡°Something else... what?¡± Jiang Yao twisted the lid back on and ced the bottle on the nightstand. She could sense that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were following her movement. She got so shy that she did not dare to turn her head over.

    He could just do it if he wanted to, why did he have to say it out loud? How embarrassing was that?

    ¡°Someone called me a stingy guyst night.¡± Lu Xingzhi curved up the corner of his lips ever so slightly that it was hard to notice. He did not know why she was shy all of a sudden but she most probably got the wrong idea.

    However, he made her get the wrong idea on purpose. It was interesting to mess around with her sometimes even though she was fully awake at that time.

    Jiang Yao was stunned and it took her quite some time to react.

    So, was that the reason why he wanted to do something else with her? In order to get his revenge?

    So, what was she thinking just now?

    As for calling him a stingy guy, Jiang Yao did have some memories of it. She remembered scolding Lu Xingzhi as one.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, am I that stingy in your heart?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked her in a serious manner.

    ¡°How is that possible...¡± Jiang Yao turned her head around immediately and shook her head at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I was drunkst night, why would you argue with a drunk person? You can¡¯t trust the words of a drunkard!¡±

    ¡°I believe that people who are drunk speak the truth.¡± He replied gently, ¡°You said that you love mest night. So does that mean that I still can¡¯t believe what you say when you are drunk?¡±

    What exactly did she dost night when she was drunk?

    The one who praised her for being obedient just now was trying to take his revenge on her. What else did she say when she was drunkst night?

 Chapter 318 - I Promise You

    <h4>Chapter 318: I Promise You</h4>

    ¡°Last night, you hugged me and vowed to the moon, you said that you will never ever leave my side. You said that you will love the man named Lu Xingzhi for the rest of your life.¡± He was not happy. ¡°Could all that be fake?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Jiang Yao was speechless.

    Did she really say those nauseating words? Why did she have no memory of her saying that?

    ¡°What else did I say?¡± Jiang Yao asked softly.

    ¡°You said a lot of things. For example, I¡¯m the most handsome guy in this world and you love me a lot.¡± Lu Xingzhi tried very hard to hold back hisughter but he was pretending to be very serious. ¡°Do you have no memories of what you said yourself?¡±

    Upon seeing Jiang Yao shake her head, he replied unhappily with a snort. ¡°Do you still dare to drink next time?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yao made a vow. She did not dare to do it again. She did not know that she would say something that was so nauseating when she was drunk.

    However, those words were truly from the bottom of her heart. So, was she the type of person who would start pouring out all her thoughts hidden in her heart once she was drunk?

    ¡°Last night, you said that you like to bathe and sleep with me. You like the way I pamper you and love you.¡± When Lu Xingzhi said that, he stopped for two seconds to observe the facial expression on her face. He was satisfied when he saw the shocked expression on her face as if she was struck by lightning. He then said gently, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Promise what?¡± Jiang Yao had a blurry look on her face.

    ¡°To bathe and sleep together, to pamper you...¡± He dragged her into his arms and gently bit on her ear. ¡°To love you.¡±

    For unknown reasons, Jiang Yao always had a feeling that the phrase ¡®love you¡¯ that came out from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth was a verb.

    Later that night, Lu Xingzhi did prove her conjecture with his action. That phrase was really a verb and he ¡®loved¡¯ her for the rest of the night, from midnight until the next morning.

    The hotel room was located on the higher floors. That was why the room remained very quiet even though the hotel was located on the busy streets of Jindo City.

    The thick curtains were airtight and they were blocking sunlight from entering the room. The room was in total darkness and the one on the bed was sleeping as if she had cked out.

    Jiang Yao was still sleeping when Lu Xingzhi came back from outside.

    Last night, when she was drunk, she slept through half of the night and spent the rest of the night being ¡®loved¡¯ by him. That pained her so much that she needed to beg for his mercy while being under him. She only got to go back to sleep after the sun had risen.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± Lu Xingzhi sat on the side of the bed once he came through the door. The soft bed caved in a little. He softly called out the name of the woman who was still in her dreams. His eyes were exuding nothing but gentleness.

    Jiang Yao woke up with a yawn. When she noticed that Lu Xingzhi had already changed into his usual outfit and was sitting on the side while staring at her, she sat up immediately out of surprise. She turned her head around and looked in the direction of the window. ¡°What time is it? Are you going back to your toon?¡± After saying so, she touched her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry, why don¡¯t you go back after having breakfast?¡±

    She then stared at Lu Xingzhi with her eyes wide open while waiting for his answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock, so you should say, go back after having lunch.¡± When Lu Xingzhi was answering her question, he stood up and pulled the curtains open, leaving only the yarn curtains hanging there. Jiang Yao could not get used to the sudden burst of sunlight and closed her eyes immediately.

    ¡°I asked Yueze and the others out for lunch today. The few of us didn¡¯t even have the time to have a good talk yesterday at the wedding dinner.¡± Lu Xingzhi took out her clean clothes from the luggage bag one by one. ¡°Although it¡¯s sunny today but the wind is strong. Remember to bring along the coat you bought yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 319 - Everyone Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 319: Everyone Is Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They were meeting at Longteng Restaurant, the ce where Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao previously. It was already fifteen minutes past noon when they arrived and the rest were already waiting for them.

    ¡°Brother Lu! Sister Jiang! How are you?¡± Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao greeted them almost immediately.

    ¡°Sit here.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled a chair out, beckoning Jiang Yao to sit down. Once she was seated, he turned toward the rest and asked if food had been ordered. Hearing Gu Haoyu¡¯s confirmation, he called for the server and ordered two lighter dishes.

    Jiang Yao woke up with an empty stomach and she only managed to eat a piece of biscuit on the way here.

    ¡°Brother Liang, Brother Lu, I think that¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Xuyao knocked the table twice with his knuckles. ¡°Be mindful of what you are doing, there are three bachelors here. We cannot take it anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Come ondies, take care of your men! We are nning to give you both a strawberry-vored lipstick,¡± Zhou Weiqi continued, chuckling loudly.

    Jiang Yao and Luo Ruoran rolled their eyes at the two cheeky guys. They were very familiar with both Zhou Weiqi¡¯s and Chen Xuyao¡¯s personalities, and knowing that these two were just fooling around, they paid them no heed.

    A short whileter, the server came around with the dishes. Since both Jiang Yao and Luo Ruoran were sitting together, they started chatting.

    As she was still a student, Jiang Yao talked a lot about her life in school. Luo Ruoran was a few years older than Jiang Yao. She graduated from university overseas, and came back to take over her family business, thrusting herself into the limelight as a female neer in the business world.

    Throughout the conversation, Jiang Yao found out that Luo Ruoran knew Gu Haoyu first. She then became friends with Liang Yueze and the rest through him. Coincidentally, she moved into the old quarters soon after, bing extremely good friends with the rest of the them.

    After graduating from military school, Gu Haoyu resumed his studies overseas. He was a true academician, he was currently doing research and teaching in a prestigious university overseas as a professor.

    ording to Luo Ruoran, she had known Gu Haoyu ever since she was a toddler, making them true childhood friends.

    Deep in a conversation with Luo Ruoran, Jiang Yao still had the ability to listen to the guys talking. Work was the only topic discussed. Liang Yueze was telling Lu Xingzhi his ns on expanding Longteng Restaurant. He nned to buy the plots ofnd surrounding the restaurant.

    ¡°You decide, Brother Liang. I have no qualms about your decision whatsoever. I fully trust your judgement. Just let me know how much money you need.¡± Lu Xingzhi tried to cut the conversation short since he had no interest in business matters.

    Now that he mentioned it...

    ¡°About the money... If I am not around, look for Jiang Yao. She is now in charge of the finances; I gave her full ess to all the ounts. You know I am always out on missions and cannot be contacted immediately. Previously she wanted some cash urgently, instead she used someone else¡¯s instead of mine.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, did you buy all the shares of Shengqi Hospital?¡± Chen Xuyao interjected. ¡°I heard from Brother Lu you were nning to do just that. It has been a while; how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Basically, yes. Although, I have a small issue right now; I am still six percent short ofplete ownership.¡± Jiang Yao was pleased discussing the matter. ¡°Do you know that I purchased them dirt cheap?¡±

 Chapter 320 - Smash In

    <h4>Chapter 320: Smash In</h4>

    ¡°Tell me, how did you do it?¡± Intrigued, Luo Ruoran asked.

    Jiang Yao told everyone, without holding back, how she went and bought all the shares off the shareholders, pushing the price way down in the process.

    She looked at the varied expressions after she was done talking, wondering if they were judging her for being so shrewd.

    After all, doing business was like going to war. Victory always went to the ones that had the best tactics.

    A whileter, Liang Yuezemented, ¡°Not bad.¡± Saying it nonchntly, he was actually very impressed with Jiang Yao¡¯s actions.

    There was still plenty of room for improvement. However, for someone who was a stranger to running a business just weeks ago, Jiang Yao¡¯s handling of the matter was very impressive.

    With Liang Yueze¡¯s acknowledgement, Jiang Yao grinned and felt better. As a very capable businessman and a big shot in the city, Liang Yueze surely understood that being ruthless was a trait highly sought after in the business world.

    ¡°This reminds me, I do not remember seeing Old General Liang yesterday?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Grandpa was suddenly called to a meeting a few days ago. He left two days ago to attend it. Nobody knows what the meeting is about. That¡¯s why he could not make it to the wedding since he is out of the country now.¡± Liang Yueze exined. ¡°Looking at his schedule, I suppose he will be back in three days¡¯ time.¡±

    Luo Ruoranughed. ¡°You cannot imagine how mad he was! He had been waiting for a long time for us to get married, and now he could not attend the wedding because of that meeting. He had a slight cold when he left and grandma was worried, but we could not contact him at all. Seems like the meeting has something to do with some highly ssified information.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. Even after retiring, Old General Liang was well-respected by the military, involving himself in plenty of matters at the request of the military.

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao strolled around Jindo City for two hours before leaving.

    They were supposed to stay an extra night at Jindo City. However, Jiang Yao did not agree to it. She knew that Lu Xingzhi took only two days of leave, and figured it was better for them to return to the toon a day earlier.

    It was evening when they arrived at the toon, Lu Xingzhi drove to the family building and parked his car there. Suddenly, they saw Ge Wenwen running down the stairs, with rage on her face.

    Not expecting to see them both, she stood surprised at the stairway entrance. She picked up a stone on the ground and hurled it at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao swiftly dodged it. The projectile hit the ss window of the car with a loud bang, before dropping onto the ground.

    Shocked, Jiang Yao looked at the little girl. She had immense arm strength, probably because she grew up in the vige. The ss was probably shattered, judging from the loud sound on impact.

    Fortunately, a not-so-obvious scratch mark was all to be seen.

    ¡°This is reinforced bulletproof ss.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Any other regr car window would have shattered into a thousand pieces. The stone thrown was sizable, as big as Ge Wenwen¡¯s fist. Thrown at such a short distance, one could imagine how hard the little girl had thrown it.

 Chapter 321 - A Big Mess

    <h4>Chapter 321: A Big Mess</h4>

    ¡°Baddie! You stupid! Idiot! I hope you get into a car ident!¡± Ge Wenwen was unhappy that she did not hit Jiang Yao with her first throw. She kept cursing while looking for more stones.

    ¡°Ge Wenwen! What do you think you are doing?!¡±

    Colonel Lin appeared behind Ge Wenwen and yelled at her. She turned and started running once she saw who it was. Running past Jiang Yao, she gave her a hard shove.

    ¡°What is wrong with that kid?¡± Lu Xingzhi would have given her a few hard ps on the face if she were his child. It was insane seeing a little girl behaving in such an outrageous manner.

    ¡°Thanks to her mother, that is!¡± Raging, Colonel Lin continued, ¡°Remember a few days ago when she came and asked for your help to look after Ge Wenwen? After that, she went around telling people that you rejected her because she came from a rural vige, saying that you looked down on her.¡±

    ¡°She knew beforehand that we were going to a wedding in Jindo City, and brought Ge Wenwen to us early in the morning, wanting us to bring the little girl to Jindo City as well. Come on!¡± Lu Xingzhi scoffed coldly. ¡°Who cares anyway, she is not my wife.¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Yang family has had enough of her and started an argument with her. I am not sure how, but Sergeant Ge somehow got wind of the situation. He asked for a quiet discharge from the hospital. After returning home, the couple started quarrelling in front of their daughter. He asked for a divorce and for the mother of his daughter to leave. Enraged, she actually left then and there, nobody knows where she is now.¡±

    In Colonel Lin¡¯s eyes this was an extremely messy situation. ¡°Sergeant Ge has been ying the roles of both father and mother to Ge Wenwen, taking care of her while recovering from his injuries. Ge Wenwen was spoiled by her mother, not even Sergeant Ge can manage her. Talking back and arguing every time she is unhappy with her father. They were arguing just now before the little girl ran off and decided to express her anger by trying to hurt you.¡±

    Colonel Lin did not mention how a six-year old girl like Ge Wenwen could get so foul-mouthed, it was as in as daylight who she learned it from.

    ¡°How is he doing? I thought the hospital wanted him to stay a little longer?¡± Lu Xingzhi could not stop worrying about Sergeant Ge.

    ¡°He is getting better, slowly.¡± Colonel Lin shook his head. ¡°I am worried, seeing him like this. He does not have nurses taking care of him now. Moreover, he still has to do house chores and look after his daughter.¡±

    The more Colonel Lin thought about it, the stronger his conviction that Mrs. Ge had some issues mentally. Her husband was in the hospital recovering from a serious injury, yet she was here making a scene and disturbing other people. She did not stop even after Sergeant Ge came back. Rather than apologizing and taking up the responsibility to care for her husband, she left abruptly, leaving the family just like that.

    A lover¡¯s quarrel, Colonel Lin had no issues with it. Yet, Sergeant Ge was not in a physically sound state, why could not she put everything aside and look after her husband for now? If she really wanted to leave, she could do so after making sure that he was well taken care of.

    Not wanting to hold up Mr. and Mrs. Lu, Colonel Lin left after saying so.

    Upon reaching their house, Jiang Yao turned and looked at the door opposite them. It was shut tight and locked up, nobody could see what was going on inside.

 Chapter 322 - Main Girl

    <h4>Chapter 322: Main Girl</h4>

    ¡°Can you clean up some of the things first? I am going to get some food from the cafeteria for both of us and Sergeant Ge. I am going to eat with himter, are you okay eating alone tonight?¡± Lu Xingzhi knew that Sergeant Ge had gone through a lot and needed someone by his side.

    Getting together with a character like Mrs. Ge was a huge mistake, Lu Xingzhi thought, he would rather be a single man for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I am not a kid anymore!¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi and continued, ¡°Once you are back here at the toon, you do not belong to me anymore.¡±

    After giving Lu Xingzhi a piece of her mind, she muttered under her breath, ¡°Give me a break already. Why is he so popr?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying under your breath? Speak up!¡± Lu Xingzhi heard only snippets.

    ¡°I say, you belong to me only when we are on the bed, understood? Shoo, go and get some food for me, I am starving!¡± Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was pleased. ¡°Right. There are twenty-four hours in a day, and usually I spend eight of them in bed. That means I am giving you a third of my time in my life.¡±

    ¡°I am your wife! What about the rest of the two-thirds? Are you reserving it for your concubines?¡± Jiang Yao snorted.

    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to hear Jiang Yao¡¯s remark, rather, he replied, ¡°Jiang Yao, you are the only woman in my life! Now, get back into the house, I cannot risk starving the queen, can I?¡±

    He gave Jiang Yao¡¯s head a good rub. After making sure that she was not mad, he went off.

    Sometimes, it was not difficult to charm and pamper his wife.

    After getting food from the cafeteria, Lu Xingzhi came back and gave Jiang Yao her share. He then turned and knocked on the opposite door.

    He ate at the cafeteria before returning, but he still brought two portions for Sergeant Ge. Although Ge Wenwen was nowhere to be found, she was still his daughter.

    Jiang Yao did not know what Lu Xingzhi and Sergeant Ge were talking about on the other side. After she was done eating, had cleaned the house and taken a bath, Lu Xingzhi then returned, smelling of alcohol.

    ¡°You drank?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge was feeling really down, so I had a few drinks with him,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. He wanted to mention that Ge Wenwen had just returned but he knew that Jiang Yao probably did not want anything to do with the girl so he kept quiet.

    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi left after he brought Jiang Yao her breakfast. Apparently, he was working on developing a more demanding training schedule, which exined why he had been really busy for the past few days.

    Right after finishing her breakfast, Mrs. Lin came over, wanting to apany Jiang Yao on her shopping trip.

    It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s request for Mrs. Lin to go with Jiang Yao. Having only just arrived at Jin City, Jiang Yao was not familiar with the ce. After knowing that she wanted to go into the city to buy some stuff, he mentioned it to Colonel Lin, asking for Mrs. Lin¡¯s apaniment.

 Chapter 323 - An Incident

    <h4>Chapter 323: An Incident</h4>

    Mrs. Lin was quite happy to be shopping with Jiang Yao. They clicked well and werefortable talking to each other.

    On buying furniture, Jiang Yao did not hesitate nor looked at the price tag. If she liked it, she would buy it.

    After spending nearly an hour and a half at the furniture za, Jiang Yao bought plenty of furniture and household products. After paying for it, the za would deliver everything to the toon. Once the products had reached the toon, there would be people around the toon assisting with the tough chore of moving everything into her house.

    After the big purchases, Jiang Yao went to the wet market with Mrs. Lin. They bought a lot of fresh produce and meat. Knowing from conversation that their cooking skills were pretty much simr, they looked at each other andughed.

    Even though her children had already grown up, Mrs. Lin¡¯s cooking skills were still to be desired. She grew upfortably in a family with a good financial background. All house chores were done by her mother and the maids. After her marriage, with her husband in the toon, she brought up her children in Jin City at her parents¡¯ house. They only visited the toon during weekends. Even then, they either ate at the cafeteria or Colonel Lin would cook.

    Jiang Yao thought of Sergeant Ge when buying her groceries. Remembering his injuries, she bought a chicken, a fish, and some organic eggs. However much they hated Ge Wenwen and her mother, Lu Xingzhi still cared about Sergeant Ge. If not, he would not drink with him tillte at night ande back with a frown on his face.

    They left early in the morning, only returning to the toon at noon.

    Lu Xingzhi brought lunch for Jiang Yao from the cafeteria. Upon entering the house, he could see Jiang Yao busy tidying up the house.

    ¡°Come and eat first, you have the rest of the afternoon to tidy up.¡± Lu Xingzhi prompted Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Coming!¡± Jiang Yao came out from the bedroom saying, ¡°The curtains are custom made, they will be delivered in a few days. I chose a light purple one, it is beautiful!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi hummed and turned on the radio.

    Jiang Yao opened the lunch box and her eyes lit up at once. ¡°I am famished after an entire morning of walking non-stop. It was fun going out shopping with Mrs. Lin. She has really good taste and knows where to buy the best stuff in the city.¡±

    She remembered Mrs. Lin telling her something this morning. ¡°Mrs. Lin told me that going out with Mrs. Ge was a nightmare. It is not because she did not have enough money, it is just her attitude. Nobody likes her.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was listening to the news on the radio, so he just nodded in acknowledgement. Gossips like these did not concern him. Anyway, there was breaking news on the radio, amercial ne was hijacked by an unknown force and was now uncontactable and untraceable.

 Chapter 324 - Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 324: Thank You</h4>

    The two of them were shocked upon hearing the news.

    Jiang Yao put down her food and focused on the radio, listening intently to the news report. She asked afterwards, ¡°What did they mean by an unknown force? Why did they hijack the ne?¡±

    ¡°There are many ces in the world that are not as peaceful as our country. In some ces, groups and organizations seize control of thend using military force to advance their interests.¡± Lu Xingzhi exined it in simple terms. There was something that was still not making sense to him. Why did they hijack a ne out of nowhere? There must be a reason to it.

    The ne was flying above the air space of a conflict zone before being surrounded by helicopters and was forced tond.

    It was amercial flight from a different country. Even though Jiang Yao was shocked, she felt that it did not affect her in any way whatsoever.

    Both Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao paid no extra attention to the news before a different news story was reported.

    After wiping down the shoe cab, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao to see that she was looking back at him. He urged her to finish her food before it got cold.

    After her meal, Jiang Yao started arranging the things she had bought with Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I spent most of my time today shopping for furniture and other big things, the smaller ones I am leaving till tomorrow.¡±

    While cleaning the fresh produce she bought at the wet market, she suddenly remembered something else and said, ¡°I bought a chicken and a fish today. I am going to make it into a soupter in the afternoon. Take some and give it to Sergeant Geter when you go over at night. I think he needs some of these to help his recovery.¡±

    This should be something for Mrs. Ge to worry about. However, since she left abruptly after the argument, abandoning her husband and her six-year old daughter, there was no one else avable to look after Sergeant Ge. Jiang Yao acknowledged the rtionship between Lu Xingzhi and Sergeant Ge, that was why she put in a little more effort in making sure that Sergeant Ge was well.

    ¡°Thank you, dear.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood up and walked toward Jiang Yao. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.

    He was nervous with Sergeant Ge injured. They wererades, with Sergeant Ge being his subordinate. He understood how important the mission was for Sergeant Ge.

    Lu Xingzhi nned to ask the cafeteria to boil some medicinal soup for Sergeant Ge this afternoon. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yao had already thought of that and prepared the ingredients.

    Back then, Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao always told him that marrying Jiang Yao was not a wise decision. She would be the one interfering in his career and impeding his future. Yet, this was not the case now. His wife was caring and considerate, an excellent military wife and his soulmate.

 Chapter 325 - Brother Ge

    <h4>Chapter 325: Brother Ge</h4>

    Seeing how Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen had treated her, Jiang Yao would not have done it if not for Lu Xingzhi, even though it had nothing to do with Sergeant Ge.

    ¡°What is there to thank me for? I cannot bear to see you looking worried, that¡¯s why I am doing it. I am saying this upfront though, I do not know how to make it, so you are going to cook it first and teach me at the same time.¡± Jiang Yao was embarrassed.

    Lu Xingzhi did not have much time for his afternoon break. He spent the rest of his time cleaning the house and arranging the new furniture with Jiang Yao.

    Their house looked different after they were done with the cleaning.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put all the old and worn-out furniture here in the living room. I will get some people to help move them out.¡± Lu Xingzhi wiped the sweat off his forehead. The living room was very cramped, filled with all the temporary extra junk.

    Compared to his own house, this house in the toon was very small. Luckily, Jiang Yao had no issues with it.

    After a few words with her, Lu Xingzhi got changed and left. A whileter, some soldiers came and took all the unwanted furniture away.

    Just as she was entering the house, the door opposite creaked open. A man with a crutch came walking out.

    ¡°Brother Ge,¡± Jiang Yao greeted him.

    Sergeant Ge had a tannedplexion. He looked a little over thirty years old, with a very normal appearance. At his age, with his current ranking, he probably had an extremely difficult time progressing.

    ¡°Are you Captain Lu¡¯s wife?¡± Sergeant Ge looked a little shocked, locking eyes with Jiang Yao. He then swiftly apologized, ¡°I am sorry for what happened with my wife and my daughter. She is not the brightest and has a bad temper, I hope you can forgive her.¡±

    Jiang Yao ignored hisst remark and asked, ¡°Where are you going, Brother Ge? I thought that the doctor wanted you to be on bedrest?¡±

    Jiang Yao used the Medical System and scanned Sergeant Ge. He was injured seriously, with gun wounds, bone fractures and some cuts. Usually, the doctor would require the patient to stay in the hospital for further care. This was done also to prevent infection of the wounds.

    Sergeant Ge acknowledged Jiang Yao¡¯s concern, but he was out of his wits.

    ¡°Wenwen left early in the morning and has not been back since. It is past lunchtime now. I am going to look for her.¡± Sergeant Ge sighed. ¡°She was unhappy that I scolded her this morning.¡±

    ¡°The toon is really strict with security, I do not think a kid like her is going to get out, do not worry.¡± Jiang Yao had no good feelings toward Ge Wenwen. A six-year-old like her would have been able to support her family out in the countryside, doing house chores and whatnot. Who would have expected a wild brat like Ge Wenwen?

 Chapter 326 - Manhunt

    <h4>Chapter 326: Manhunt</h4>

    ¡°Sergeant Ge, I say you head back in and get some rest. We will go look for Wenwen, if we see her, we will bring her back.¡±

    Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Lin were on their way down when they heard the exchange. Mrs. Zhu took the initiative and reassured Sergeant Ge.

    Jiang Yao nodded and continued, ¡°That is right, Brother Ge. This is the fifth floor, and we do not have an elevator. It is just too dangerous for you to be moving about. We will go look for her, do not worry.¡±

    After giving it some thought, Sergeant Ge thanked thedies and said, ¡°Alright. Thank you for your help.¡± With the current state of his body, he had to be extra careful moving around. A fall down the stairs was only going to worsen his already serious injuries.

    Jiang Yao locked the door and walked down the stairs with Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu.

    ¡°We wanted to continue shopping with you. Who would have thought we were given another mission toplete?¡± Once out of earshot, Mrs. Zhu muttered unhappily, ¡°People used to say that a poor child matures faster. I say this Ge Wenwen is even worse than my son.¡±

    In her eyes, her son was aplete douche. But now, with Ge Wenwen as aparison, she felt that her son was the best child she could ever ask for.

    ¡°Cut it out. We are still here at the buildingpound, there are so many people around us.¡± Mrs. Lin interrupted Mrs. Zhu, turning toward Jiang Yao, she said, ¡°Sergeant Ge lives right opposite you. Please keep an eye on him when he is alone at home.¡±

    Even though there was another person¡ªGe Wenwen, to Mrs. Lin, she did not exist.

    ¡°Xingzhi already told me this morning. The chicken I bought this morning is for Sergeant Ge. We are neighbors and he is also Xingzhi¡¯srade, it is only the right thing for me to help, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Yao smiled.

    Hearing that Jiang Yao bought a whole chicken just for Sergeant Ge, Mrs. Zhu stole another nce at Jiang Yao. If they could afford a chicken every month, they were considered well-off. Who would have thought that Mr. and Mrs. Lu were so generous with their money?

    Mrs. Lin smiled back. She never had to worry about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s character. Sergeant Ge was his subordinate, naturally Lu Xingzhi would have asked his wife to help.

    The trio spent the rest of the time discussing their shopping itinerary while searching for Ge Wenwen. They finally located her at the entrance to the cafeteria.

    She was eating a chicken drumstick when they found her. At first nce, she looked like a little beggar, if not for the fact that they were in a toon. Grimy face and dirty clothes, nobody knew where she had been the entire morning.

    Ge Wenwen was not afraid of Jiang Yao, but she was apprehensive of Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu. Seeing the trio from afar, she finished the chicken drumstick in a couple of big bites and threw the bone away.

    Thedies did not care to ask where Ge Wenwen got that drumstick from, they called out for her to go back home.

 Chapter 327 - Complaining Non-stop

    <h4>Chapter 327: Comining Non-stop</h4>

    Ge Wenwen red at Jiang Yao. She then looked at Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu before taking to her heels. The three of them almost failed to catch up with the six-year-old kid. They finally heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Ge Wenwen running upstairs.

    ¡°Ungrateful brat!¡± Mrs. Zhu was gasping for air. She leaned on the wall beside the staircase while panting heavily and scolding her softly.

    Mrs. Lin was nowhere better. She was also sweating profusely due to the weather.

    On the other hand, although Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulders were quivering with her back facing them, she was just pretending.

    She just did not want to perform too outstandingly, therefore, although she could catch up with Ge Wenwen once she took to her heels, she noticed that Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu were slow, that was why she silently slowed down and pretended to be struggling.

    If it were not for Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu, Ge Wenwen¡¯s speed was nothing for Jiang Yao. How fast could a six-year-old kid be? However, since Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu were womenfolk, theycked in training and seldom jogged so they felt strenuous during the chase.

    Jiang Yao could never catch up with her if it were in the past. However, Jiang Yao¡¯s whole body was full of energy and strength now. When her Force Value had not been triggered, even Qi Xiang could not catch up with her, not to mention chasing Ge Wenwen.

    However, she could pretend to be panting, but herplexion and sweat could not be faked.

    When Jiang Yao turned around, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu still noticed that Jiang Yao was keeping her cool. However, the both of them just sighed and thought that it was great to be young without thinking about anything else.

    Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu initially nned to go shopping at the market in the afternoon with Jiang Yao. They coincidentally met Sergeant Ge looking for Ge Wenwen so they lent a helping hand. After Ge Wenwen had been found, both of them went downstairs and waited for Jiang Yao, who was taking her bag from upstairs, before exiting the toon together.

    With Mrs. Zhu as apanion, there were many ces to shop in the afternoon. Mrs. Zhu¡¯s personality was more straightforward than Mrs. Lin¡¯s and she could not keep anything to herself. Along the way, she wasining about how hard it was to deal with, and how annoying the new military spouse, Ge Wenwen¡¯s mother, was to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you don¡¯t know much about Ge Wenwen¡¯s mother, if you go shopping with her, you would be embarrassed to death! Last time, a few of us went shopping for some vegetables. When we have our eyes set on any vegetable, if we feel that it is expensive after asking for the price, we will bargain for it. If it is reasonable, we will buy it, if it is not, we will forget about it, right? Ge Wenwen¡¯s mother is not even sure whether she wants to buy something or not. Once, when she saw something, she asked about the price. After asking, she also bargained for it. After bargaining for a long time, the seller agreed but she suddenly said that she did not want it anymore. She just turned around and walked away. The seller blew his top and yelled at her from behind. However, she acted like it was nothing and continued to ask other sellers, our faces were flushed red out of embarrassment!¡±

    Mrs. Zhu wasining non-stop. ¡°Once, she wanted to buy some cabbage. She peeled quite a fewyers off a head of cabbage and weighed all the peeledyers in the basket. After weighing, she wanted the seller to charge her two cents less so she ended up arguing with the seller for twenty minutes!¡±

    Mrs. Zhu was fuming at this point. ¡°After that, we were not willing to go out with her anymore. She then spreaded the word that we despised her as she was from the countryside and formed cliques to push her out! She really pisses us off!¡±

    Jiang Yao heard Mrs. Lin mentioning these before, but Mrs. Lin¡¯s intention was to remind her to keep away from Mrs. Ge and not to go out with her. Putting her attempts at taking advantage of other people aside, what was even more unbearable was the embarrassment she brought.

    Not only that, Mrs. Lin had a calm personality and her tone was gentler when she spoke. On the other hand, Mrs. Zhu was going all out,ining to Jiang Yao, so her tone was more serious. However, Mrs. Zhu made Jiang Yao understand more about her hatred toward Mrs. Ge.

 Chapter 328 - The Liang Familyâ€™s Matter

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Liang Family¡¯s Matter</h4>

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s mind our own businesses. We can¡¯t control the way she does things. Let her do what she likes, let¡¯s just turn a blind eye.¡± Mrs. Linforted Mrs. Zhu. She knew Mrs. Zhu was infuriated after having to chase Ge Wenwen at noon.

    Afterforting Mrs. Zhu, Mrs. Lin turned around and said to Jiang Yao, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to buy a few pots of Devil¡¯s Ivy in the morning? Let¡¯s go to the Flowers and Birds Market. I want to buy a few goldfishes for the little one at home. That little one is addicted to goldfishes recently. There is only one left alive in the whole fish tank, and he cried so pitifullyst night.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lin, your son, Ah Wei, adores keeping these since he was young.¡± Mrs. Zhuughed and said to Jiang Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Mrs. Lin¡¯s son, Ah Wei, for being only eight years old, that kid has been rearing quite a lot of animals since he was young. He rears cats and dogs in his grandmother¡¯s house, he has even reared lizards and crickets before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for young children to have their own hobbies. No matter what it is, as long as he has the patience for it.¡± Jiang Yao smiled.

    Upon hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s response, Mrs. Zhu opened her mouth but gulped the words back down immediately. Obviously, she did not know how to continue, as she thought that like her, Jiang Yao would think that the child was weird.

    They were in Jin City tillte in the afternoon. When Lu Xingzhi returned home and did not see Jiang Yao there, he made a call to Jiang Yao and found out that they were still outside waiting for a bus to return to the toon. He drove there right away to pick them up.

    ¡°They say that Sergeant Lu loves his wife dearly, he¡¯s obviously different from the high maintenance menfolk at our homes.¡± As they were sitting in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car on their way home, Mrs. Zhu was especially excited along the way. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car was spacious, clean and way morefortable than the bus.

    Although Mrs. Zhu was praising him, she was actually envious of Jiang Yao deep down. Even though she and her husband had a car and handphones, and he knew that she was waiting for the bus to return to the toon, her husband would never drive just to pick her up after a busy day.

    Downstairs, the three of them took their stuff and said a few words before going home respectively. Once Jiang Yao stepped into the house, she instantly smelled a pleasant aroma. After asking, she found out that Lu Xingzhi had stewed the ughtered chicken before going out.

    ¡°Xingzhi, are you in a bad mood?¡± Jiang Yao noticed that Lu Xingzhi was moody along the way home.

    Although his expression was usually indifferent, normal people could not see his emotions just by looking at his face. However, Jiang Yao still noticed that he was in a bad mood.

    Lu Xingzhi did not expect Jiang Yao to be so keen in sensing his emotions. Therefore, after some thought, he no longer continued to hide it from her.

    ¡°Something happened to Yueze¡¯s family.¡± He said, ¡°I received a call from Weiqi just now, he said that Old General Liang was on the hijacked airliner which was out of touch. Moreover, there are a lot of high-ranked military officers from other countries on the airliner too. Everyone who attended the meeting with Old General Liang was on that airliner, except for someone who had food poisoning and missed the flight.¡±

    That was not the most serious matter. ¡°They initially wanted to hide this from Grandmother Liang but coincidentally she went out in the afternoon and heard this news from other people. She fainted right away and was sent to the hospital. Luckily, she was rescued in time, but she is still unconscious.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. No wonder Lu Xingzhi had the jitters. Lu Xingzhi must be worried about them since the Liang family was going through such a terrible mishap.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Do we need to rush to Jindo City?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Not for the time being. Even if we do, we can¡¯t do anything either. The Liang family is a mess right now, we will just add more trouble for them if we go. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°The leaders of each country have arranged certain departments to settle this emergency.¡±

 Chapter 329 - The Trivial Matters of the Ge Family

    <h4>Chapter 329: The Trivial Matters of the Ge Family</h4>

    Jiang Yao could only nod, although she was concerned about them, she really could not do anything about it.

    However, she remembered how worried Liang Yueze was about Old General Liang¡¯s flu after mentioning it that day. Now, the Liang family was a mess, Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran must be feeling blue to say the least.

    Lu Xingzhi tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go and take a bath first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and stir-fry some vegetables.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a bath before I sleep!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head right away. She stuck her tongue out and pulled a face at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Let me admire the dignified Lu Xingzhi¡¯s beautiful cooking posture.¡±

    Jiang Yao was considered to have set herself free in front of Lu Xingzhi. She dared to say or do anything, and she was also considered confident in teasing her own husband.

    If it were not her but other people, they would have been kicked ten thousand miles away by Lu Xingzhi. However, since she was his own wife, Lu Xingzhi chuckled and nodded in agreement.

    He had already picked out the vegetables and soaked them in water before he went out. After entering the kitchen, he only needed to scoop them up before putting them in the pan.

    ¡°We should send some dishes over to Sergeant Ge at night, right?¡± Previously, Lu Xingzhi would conveniently bring back two more packs of food from the cafeteria. However, they were cooking dinner tonight so they certainly should send some to them.

    The reason Jiang Yao mentioned this proactively was because she had her own intentions. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would want to invite Sergeant Ge and Ge Wenwen over for dinner together.

    Jiang Yao was annoyed every time she saw Ge Wenwen. She was afraid that she would turn the house upside-down, and she would need to watch Ge Wenwen eat like a bear.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll let Sergeant Ge call home to ask Mrs. Ge toe back to the toon in two days¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°How about Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother? Mrs. Ge has gone back to her hometown, Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother knows that her son was injured but nobody is here to take care of him. Why didn¡¯t shee and lend a hand?¡± Jiang Yao was confused about this. Logically, Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother shoulde to the toon and have a look at her son and granddaughter as nobody was looking after them since Mrs. Ge went back to her hometown.

    In other words, under normal circumstances, Sergeant Ge was injured and Mrs. Ge had to take care of Sergeant Ge. Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother shoulde to the toon and take care of her granddaughter, Ge Wenwen. It was not like she did not have a ce to stay, an old woman could certainly fit in a house with two bedrooms.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any difference with or without Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head and turned around to pinch Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. ¡°Not everyone has parents who know how to give their children love and care like ours. Sergeant Ge is rather deadpan and he is not good with words. He has many younger brothers and sisters who are sweet talkers so his parents adore them more. Initially, he had no choice but toe to the toon for a job. Ge Wenwen¡¯s grandmother has never paid attention to this granddaughter as she is very conservative and values boys more than girls.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was feeling very helpless. ¡°When Sergeant Ge was injured, the toon made a call to the Ge family and allowed Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother toe and visit him. However, Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother only asked whether he was dead or alive. She would note if it were not a big matter as she said that she needed to farm thend back at home besides taking care of her other grandsons and granddaughters.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not continue asking. No wonder Sergeant Ge seemed rather deadpan. His original personality was already rather stuffy, but he had parents, a wife and a daughter like that, his personality would certainly be more and more deadpan.

    Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who liked to gossip about others¡¯ family matters, but Sergeant Ge¡¯s case was special. The reason why he said so much to Jiang Yao was because he wanted to let Jiang Yao understand the reason behind him taking special care of him.

 Chapter 330 - Are You Coming?

    <h4>Chapter 330: Are You Coming?</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not ask more about the Ge family. She lowered her head and focused on Lu Xingzhi who was stir-frying some vegetables.

    It was obvious that Lu Xingzhi did not cook very often as he poured oil three times even when he was just stir-frying some vegetables. However, his cooking skills were still better than Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    Together with the food for their neighbor, Sergeant Ge and his daughter, Lu Xingzhi had prepared another braised fish with brown sauce along with two vegetarian dishes. The recipe of the braised fish was one he spontaneously got from Colonel Lin at noon. With chicken soup added to the menu, the dinner they had that night was a great feast.

    ¡°You can eat first without me, I will get some over for them.¡± Lu Xingzhi took out the big bowl that he bought in the morning and packed half of the dishes into it. As for the chicken soup, he kept just enough for himself and Jiang Yao and packed the rest as well.

    Jiang Yao told him that she would wait for him toe back and eat together. She helped Lu Xingzhi to open the front door and sat back to the side of the dining table. After a while of waiting, she picked up a pair of chopsticks and secretly tasted the food.

    Lu Xingzhi was not the best cook, but his cooking was still very much edible. After all, for people like Jiang Yao who could not even cook, she did not have the right to be picky.

    The one who opened the door for Lu Xingzhi was Ge Wenwen. When she saw what Lu Xingzhi was holding in his hands, she rejoiced immediately. As soon as she turned around, she shouted at Sergeant Ge who was in the room, ¡°Dad! Uncle Lu sent us something to eat! There are fish and chicken soup! I told you that I smelled meat just now, we have meat to eat tonight!¡±

    Ge Wenwen¡¯s words seemed impolite but Lu Xingzhi was toozy to argue with her. He talked to Sergeant Ge after cing the things he was holding onto the table. He knew that Jiang Yao was still waiting for him to return so that they could eat together. Therefore, he did not want to waste too much time and went back straight away.

    Jiang Yao could clearly hear what Ge Wenwen said even when she was just sitting there. It became a lot quieter when the door was locked after Lu Xingzhi came back.

    ¡°Remind me to buy an apron when we¡¯re out tomorrow!¡± Jiang Yao just realized that there were no aprons in the house when she noticed the oil stains on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes.

    Although it seemed as if Lu Xingzhi had been living here for quite some time and the house seemed to have everything, she felt that a lot of things were still missing once she had started living with him. She could remember the big items but for the small items, it was easy to forget if she did not see it when they were out shopping.

    ¡°Are we going to town again tomorrow?¡± Lu Xingzhi scooped a bowl of chicken soup for Jiang Yao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? If you¡¯re tired, why don¡¯t we wait until you¡¯re back during the winter holidays and we can buy them together?¡±

    After he was done asking, Lu Xingzhi ced the bowl of chicken soup in front of Jiang Yao. He did not say anything afterwards and started to gobble down all the food.

    Jiang Yao grabbed a spoon and gently sipped the chicken soup.

    Surprisingly, even though Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cooking was not that great but the chicken soup that he made tasted fantastic.

    She held the spoon gently and was blowing on the hot soup. With a faint smile, she observed Lu Xingzhi who had lowered his head and seemed to be very focused while eating. She then asked casually, ¡°Lu Xingzhi, are you worried that I would not want toe during the winter holidays?¡±

    She would not have noticed that he was testing her with that question if she was not paying attention.

    However, the look on his face that showed that he was waiting for an answer from her exposed his true intention.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s overly-straightforward words caused Lu Xingzhi to choke.

    He was very worried that Jiang Yao might feel hesitant to visit his troop again because of Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen. After all, what Ge Wenwen had done in the morning was too much. A child as young as her dared to throw stones at other people. It was worse when they could not say much about it or reprimand her. He was afraid that his wife might feel frustrated.

    ¡°So, are youing?¡± Lu Xingzhi was thinking that if Jiang Yao really hated meeting the people who lived opposite them and refused toe, he would certainly not force her.

 Chapter 331 - The Content of The Meeting

    <strong>Chapter 331: The Content of The Meeting</strong>

    It was an undeniable truth that he did not have any holidays left for him to return to his hometown during the New Year holidays.

    ¡°I¡¯ming back.¡± Jiang Yao answered swiftly without any hesitation. ¡°I have made that decision a long time ago. I will be staying at my home for a few days before the holidays. Then, I will rush back to your toon and celebrate the New Year with you. That was the reason why I was rushing to get the house ready so that I would not be worried about not having enough time to tidy up the house.¡±

    Jiang Yao was even considering whether or not she should buy a refrigerator. However, she gave up on the idea eventually.

    Based on what Lu Xingzhi told her, the coldest temperature in Jin City was as low as negative ten to twenty degree celsius, especially during the first few days of the new year, and it was a norm for it to snow. Unlike the states in the south, the weather during the new year was unpredictable. It could get to one or two degree celsius when it was cold or shoot right up to twenty degree celsius when it was hot.

    Therefore, goods which were bought during the new year could be stored for a long period of time due to the cold weather. People could even ce the goods at the corner of their balconies. The goods would freeze and there would be no need for a refrigerator.

    When she was not home, Lu Xingzhi would definitely not cook for himself regrly so the refrigerator would not be put to good use even if she did buy one. She could just wait and buy the big electrical appliances after she had graduated and joined Lu Xingzhi in his toon.

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi went to wash the dishes automatically. At the same time, he even heated up the water for them to bathe. No matter how big or small the things were, he would not want Jiang Yao to move at all if it were something he could handle.

    His wife could onlye to apany him at his toon for a few days in a year. How could he bear to let her do the chores?

    She was a little princess when she was in the Jiang family. Now that she was married to the Lu family, it was only necessary for him to pamper her with love.

    When the clock struck eight, Ge Wenwen came knocking on the door. She was there to send over the tes that she had washed. Lu Xingzhi was bathing at that time so it was Jiang Yao who answered the door. When Jiang Yao saw Ge Wenwen¡¯s pair of sneaky eyes, she did not even let her step through the door. She asked Ge Wenwen to go back and shut the door once she took over the tes.

    Lu Xingzhi went straight into his study room once he was done bathing. Jiang Yao knew that he was busy during that period of time so she did not go and bother him. She grabbed a book from his study room and read it in the bedroom.

    In his study room, Lu Xingzhi was drafting an in-depth intensive training n but something else was in his mind. His pen would move and stop, again and again. In the end, he put down the pen and walked toward the window. He picked up his phone and gave Liang Yueze a call.

    The Liang family was in a mess at the moment. Mrs. Liang was apanying Grandmother Liang at the hospital alongside two of her daughters-inw. Mr. Liang and the two brothers left the hospital after their grandmother¡¯s surgery and went around searching for intel.

    ¡°The location of thending site of the ne was discovered. The nended on the outskirts of E Nation. Everyone on the ne was taken away by the people who were waiting there for them all along. They nned everything out in advance. From hijacking the ne until their retreat, it only took them less than twenty minutes to get that all done. Emergency response teams from other nations did not even have the time to react. Our leader has gone to negotiate with the local government and sent out a rescue team there. The local government is also very cooperative in helping the investigation as well as the rescue.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the hijackers had every detail about the meeting, something that was highly confidential. They were even well aware of the meeting schedule.¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°There must be a reason why the hijackers executed such a well-nned operation. Therefore, the hostages should be safe in the meantime. There must be a purpose for them going through all that trouble to hijack a ne full of people. As long as they have a purpose, it should be fine. Those who were taken hostage were high-level personnels who have retired from the military. Some of them are still serving. Therefore, the country will use all its resources to rescue them.¡±

 Chapter 332 - You Seem Bothered

    <h4>Chapter 332: You Seem Bothered</h4>

    Liang Yueze would have figured out all these by himself. However, Old General Liang was already of a certain age. Everyone was worried that his body would not be able to sustain after all the hardship he had to suffer because of this.

    ¡°By the way, do you have any idea why Old General Liang and the others went for the meeting and what the content of the meeting was?¡± Lu Xingzhi believed that there was a direct connection between the reason for the ne getting hijacked and the content of the meeting.

    ¡°The investigation is still being carried out secretly but everything is highly confidential. I could only get my hands on the brief outline. It seems that the meeting was held by the union in secret and it had something to do with the newly-invented weapon. I¡¯m still trying my best to get more detailed information.¡± Liang Yueze then said out of anger, ¡°Those ouws! They are like mad men whenever they find weapons!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not know what to say. Out of all the nations, which one of them would not care about weapons? Weapons were the capital of a nation. Whoever had the stronger and more advanced weapon had the stronger backing!

    After he ended the call, Lu Xingzhi stared at the half-done proposal which was on the table. It was clear that he was not in the mood to continue writing anymore.

    He took a look at the time. The clock was about to strike ten. He then turned off the lights in the study room and walked out.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard that the meeting had something to do with weapons, he had a bad feeling. The hijackers might havee for the newly-invented weapon.

    The hijackers would probably use the hostages to exchange with the weapons.

    Old General Liang was the pir of the Liang family most of the time. If something were to happen to Old General Liang, it would have a great impact on the Liang family.

    ¡°Done with your work?¡± Jiang Yao lifted up her head and looked toward the man who had walked in when she heard soundsing from the door. She noticed that his mind had drifted elsewhere. He even walked straight into the big closet that they had just bought and banged his head. Jiang Yao¡¯s heart ached for him as she burst intoughter.

    She came down from the bed immediately and walked toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Did you forget that we bought a big closet today?¡± Also, what were you trying to get from the closet?¡±

    ¡°Oh... I wanted to grab my pyjamas and change into them.¡± Lu Xingzhi came back to his senses and rubbed the part that banged into the closet. He was deep in his thoughts and forgot that there were changes in the furnishings of the house. Therefore, he was used to turning in one specific direction and bending down so that he could grab his pyjamas from the small closet. Then, he would get onto his bed and sleep.

    Jiang Yao heard what he said and helplessly pulled at the clothes that he was wearing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already wearing your pyjamas? You have been wearing them ever since you¡¯re done bathing!¡±

    She noticed that Lu Xingzhi paused for a second. He lowered his head and looked at the clothes which were on him foolishly. Jiang Yao dragged him back onto the bed and asked him to sit down.

    ¡°You look like you are in a daze and you seem bothered...¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°Are you still worried about the things that happened to Yueze¡¯s family? Even so, you can¡¯t be too upied with that all the time. Didn¡¯t you just say it yourself to wait for the news? If you keep stressing yourself out like this, you will not be in good condition for tomorrow¡¯s training. What if you hurt yourself?¡±

    ¡°No... I was thinking about work just now.¡± Lu Xingzhi denied. He was worried that Jiang Yao might be concerned about him if he continued to be in that state.

    He forced himself to quit thinking about the Liang family temporarily. He should just wait and check whether there would be any new progress or other news the next morning.

    As for now, a beautiful day like this should be spent doing something else with his wife to kill time. An enjoyable round of exercise before sleep would contribute to a good night¡¯s sleep.

    The next morning, Jiang Yao woke up as well when Lu Xingzhi got up.

    ¡°Can family members join the training session?¡± Jiang Yao asked Lu Xinghzi who was brushing his teeth. He did not manage to fall asleep afterpleting the exercisest night. She knew that he was texting someone on the phone. Therefore, she was worried about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s condition on that day.

 Chapter 333 - True or False

    <h4>Chapter 333: True or False</h4>

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled helplessly. He knew that Jiang Yao was worried about him and that was why he felt helpless. Despite being a grown up, he made his wife so worried about him to the extent that she even wanted to apany him for the training session.

    ¡°Just rx, I ain¡¯t a daredevil. I can adjust myself to the training condition once I step out of the house.¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao on the corner on her lips. He stood straight back up when he realized that she was avoiding him. ¡°If you want to train as well, you can go for a jog around the familypound. Wait for me to return, I will bring you for breakfast at the cafeteria.¡±

    Jiang Yao agreed after giving it some thought. ¡°Alright, I will go downstairs for a jog since I can¡¯t go back to sleep either.¡±

    Jiang Yao smacked her palm on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face when she noticed that he wanted to kiss her again with a big smile on his face. ¡°Go and wash off the mouthful of toothpaste of yours right now! If you are to kiss me like that again, I will be angry with you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had not met anyone who would give others a heads up before they got mad. As he looked at her pouting and getting angry, he felt that she was much more interesting than the time she was drunk while being coquettish.

    However, he understood that he did not look very attractive with a mouthful of toothpaste foam so he went to wash them off anyway. He then lowered his head and continued to kiss her but this time it was not a light peck on the lips. He grabbed her and gave her a fiery deep kiss. After the kiss ended, Jiang Yao got herself a mouthful of mint-scented breath. She realized that Lu Xingzhi liked to kiss her from time to time whenever he had the chance to.

    Both of them went downstairs after getting changed. Lu Xingzhi went for his training session while Jiang Yao went for a jog around the familypound for an hour. After Lu Xingzhi returned from his training, both of them went to the cafeteria together.

    They met a lot of people when they were walking from the familiypound to the cafeteria. However, Jiang Yao noticed that they were all mumbling about something but stopped talking as soon as they saw her and Lu Xingzhi walking past them.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and noticed that he remained unperturbed. Therefore, she did not ask much about it as well. However, Jiang Yao finally knew what those people were talking about behind Lu Xingzhi¡¯s back when they arrived at the cafeteria.

    Zhou Junmin was waiting for Lu Xingzhi at the entrance of the cafeteria. He was surprised that Jiang Yao would apany him there that morning. He gave a second thought as to what he was going to say and believed that Jiang Yao would have heard the news as well from others even if he kept it from her. Therefore, he did not try to hide it from Jiang Yao and confronted Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Captain, the men who were sent to buy groceries said that they saw Mrs. Geing out from a motel with a man who seemed to be around forty years old. Mrs. Ge was even hugging the man closely, and they kissed each other after they entered a car.¡± Zhou Junmin frowned even harder as he spoke, ¡°They said that Mrs. Ge was dressed up very mboyantly. She looked nowhere the same when she was in the toon a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°Did they mistaken her for somebody else?¡± Jiang Yao thought that the idea sounded unbelievable. Mrs. Ge could not have betrayed her family and done something that outrageous, right?

    ¡°It could be a mistake if only one man saw it but how could a group of men have mistaken her for someone else at the same time? They even heard the man calling out Mrs. Ge¡¯s name!¡± Zhou Junmin got even angrier as he spoke. He curled both of his hands into fists. ¡°Such a shameless woman! Sergeant Ge is taking care of their child while being injured. Look at what she did in return! She went to enjoy her life with another wealthy man and cheated on Sergeant Ge!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spread the news yet, and don¡¯t let Sergeant Ge find out.¡± Lu Xingzhi reminded him.

    He knew that the soldiers would avoid letting him find out about all the gossips in the toon because he had a bad temper. If he were to find out that they had been spreading gossip, he would punish all of them in order to restore discipline in the toon. He would not allow that kind of bad tendency to grow in the toon.

    After some consideration, Lu Xingzhi said again, ¡°How about this? Later, when you have your breakfast, you give Sergeant Ge¡¯s hometown a call. Double check whether Mrs. Ge is at their hometown or not.¡±

 Chapter 334 - A Few Days Later

    <h4>Chapter 334: A Few Days Later</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was hoping that it was a mistake. It might be a different woman with a simr appearance and the same name, who could have known?

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Junmin sighed. ¡°Captain, what do you think is going on here?! What is wrong with Sergeant Ge? He is an extremely self-motivated man that would always put his family first. He doesn¡¯t drink nor smoke!¡±

    ¡°Cut it. We are going for our breakfast now.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not in the mood to listen to Zhou Junmin¡¯sment on an empty stomach.

    Zhou Junmin wanted to say more, but noticing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s annoyed expression, he changed his mind and left.

    ¡°I do not think Mrs. Ge is capable of doing such a thing. She is a little conservative in her thinking, having lived in the countryside for most of her life. It has been a few days; she might have left and went back to her hometown. I suppose it was just ady that looked just like Mrs. Ge.¡± Jiang Yao said a fewforting words after noticing that Lu Xingzhi was in a crummy mood.

    This was indeed an extremely messy situation, affecting everyone¡¯s mood and morale.

    Lu Xingzhi was still concerned about the Liang family¡¯s affairs while the news surrounding Mrs. Ge was spreading like wildfire in the toon.

    He kept his silence and did notment on the matter, seemingly frustrated by the ordeal.

    Holding onto Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, Lu Xingzhi walked into the cafeteria. After getting their breakfast, he sat down and said, ¡°I do not have my cell phone with me during the day. If there are any messages or calls, can you please help me answer them? If Brother Liang calls urgently, just get someone to let me know.¡±

    ¡°Will do.¡± Jiang Yao did not ask who Lu Xingzhi was textingtest night. He must have had his reasons for keeping it a secret from her.

    They only got two bites in before Zhou Junmin came running.

    ¡°Captain! Come quick! Mrs. Ge is here, and she is asking for a divorce from Sergeant Ge!¡± He announced hastily while trying to catch his breath.

    Wham!

    Lu Xingzhi mmed his chopsticks on the table. ¡°Can that woman just stop already?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how exin it, Captain. You must go and see it for yourself! Colonel Lin just went too!¡± Zhou Junmin scratched the back of his head, futilely trying to exin Mrs. Ge¡¯s sudden change.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yao stood up. She realized things must have gotten worse. Colonel Lin¡¯s presence showed the seriousness of the issue at hand.

    The trio walked as fast as they could and hurried back to the family building.

    Even from afar, they could hear Mrs. Ge¡¯s angry shouts and Ge Wenwen¡¯s sobs, interjected by Sergeant Ge¡¯s voice.

    The Ge family¡¯s doors were opened wide, exposing the quarrelling Sergeant Ge and Mrs. Ge inside.

    Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Ge.

    Previously, her clothes were always old and worn, with patches sewn across them.

    In a weather like this, she would wear an old cardigan, with a bulky jacket on the outside, along with a pair of baggy pants. Every time Jiang Yao saw her, she looked dismal with a greasy face, not washed in ages.

    Away only for a few days, Mrs. Ge looked a changed woman.

    Her hair was now curled and colored yellow. She wore a purple-pink suit, and a pair of bell-bottom jeans. Standing on a pair of seven-inch ck heels, she held a ck leather bag in her arms. Everything on her was brand new.

 Chapter 335 - Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 335: Divorce?</h4>

    Jiang Yao had the shock of her life when Mrs. Ge turned to face everyone.

    She had heavy make-up on today, a little too much it seemed. Her face looked extremely white, contrasted with bright-red blushes on her cheeks.

    Jiang Yao swore she would not have known it was Mrs. Ge at first nce.

    During National Day, after Mrs. Ge left the toon following a quarrel with Sergeant Ge, instead of going back to her hometown like everyone else guessed, she stayed at Jin City and met a man who spent quite a lot of money on her. Mrs. Ge¡¯s motive to divorce her husband must have something to do with the man.

    ¡°Mrs. Ge, you still have a daughter here. What is going to happen to Wenwen after you leave?¡± A couple of soldiers at the side were trying to defuse the situation.

    ¡°She is a member of the Ge family, and has nothing to do with me. Remember, it was him that wanted the divorce first, I am just doing what he wanted! I, Sun Cuimei, have never had a good life after my marriage to this man! Look at Captain Lu, everyone says he is a man of few words, but at least he is well-off and loves and cares for his wife. What about you? You don¡¯t have any of those!¡±

    The more Mrs. Ge said, the angrier she became. ¡°And your mother! She always has something to pick on with me, never giving me a good day. You tell me, has she ever picked up and looked at Wenwen after she was born? I cannot stay with the Ge family for a single day longer! You wanted a divorce, right? Let us do it here and now! Captain Lu and Colonel Lin are here too, let us settle everything in front of the leaders!¡±

    ¡°Mom! Mom, please don¡¯t leave me!¡± Ge Wenwen tugged on Mrs. Ge¡¯s clothes, crying, and wailing loudly.

    No matter how despicable Ge Wenwen was before, Jiang Yao had nothing but sympathy for her now. With a mother like Mrs. Ge, it was no wonder that Ge Wenwen turned out to be how she was.

    With Mrs. Ge creating amotion here, and rumors around the toon talking about her infidelity, it was only going to do more harm to Ge Wenwen. Unfortunately, people were always going to judge the child after what her parents did.

    ¡°Wenwen, don¡¯t hate mom, okay? I cannot have you with me, you are a member of the Ge family.¡± Mrs. Ge knew she could not bring her daughter with her. Ge Wenwen was a burden, an obstacle for Mrs. Ge to remarry.

    Moreover, the rich guy she was with now, he would not want to take care of someone else¡¯s daughter too.

    Even though she loved her daughter, she could not risk falling out of favor with her current beau over Wenwen.

    ¡°Ge Wenwen! Go into the house! Remember, she doesn¡¯t want you anymore, after today she is not your mother anymore!¡± Sergeant Ge pulled Ge Wenwen over, identally dropping his crutch. He lost his bnce and almost fell, if not for the people around him.

 Chapter 336 - Get It Over With

    <h4>Chapter 336: Get It Over With</h4>

    Mrs. Ge could not bear looking at her daughter crying.

    However, sheforted herself, saying to herself that she would have a child after marrying her current lover. She might even give birth to a son. The daughter she had now, was not her daughter anymore. She would just pretend that she never had Ge Wenwen as her daughter.

    Usually, when a husband and a wife asked for a divorce, the people around them would try to persuade them not to do it.

    Although, with Mrs. Ge obviously cheating on Sergeant Ge, no one knew what to do. Urging them to reconcile did not seem like the best idea.

    Very few men in the world could stand their wife¡¯s infidelity. Plus, everyone in the toon knew of Mrs. Ge¡¯s affair, some even saw it with their own eyes.

    Colonel Lin nced at Lu Xingzhi. He gave him a pat on the shoulders, motioning for him to step back.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Colonel Lin asked.

    ¡°Divorce.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s opinion was crude and simple. ¡°Sergeant Ge is a pretty good man. His wife, however, brings nothing but trouble to everyone. Seeing how things are now, a divorce is the best solution.¡±

    Without Mrs. Ge¡¯s presence, Sergeant Ge did not have to deal with the constant fights and dramas, his future might even be better. Plus, Sergeant Ge had a good ie and was not too old to remarry, even with a daughter.

    Colonel Lin looked at Mrs. Ge and instantly felt disgusted. ¡®A woman with proper etiquette would never dress up like that!¡¯ he thought.

    There was nothing wrong for a woman to put makeup on, however, it looked horrible on Mrs. Ge.

    ¡°Alright, stop it!¡± Colonel Lin cried out. The room turned silent instantly, all heads turned toward him.

    Only then did Sergeant Ge noticed the presence of Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin.

    ¡°Colonel, I am sorry...¡± Sergeant Ge looked at the crowd gathered in front of his house and said, ¡°You heard it too, Colonel. I am going through with the divorce.¡±

    ¡°Fill up the divorce petition and I will approve it!¡± Colonel Lin answered immediately and prompted the crowd to disperse.

    Mrs. Ge was not too happy with Colonel Lin¡¯s decision. Yes, she wanted the divorce badly, but she did not expect him to approve of the divorce immediately. He did not even try to persuade them to do otherwise.

    Could it be that Colonel Lin disliked her as well, and wanted her out of his sight as soon as possible?

    Previously, someone else in the toon wanted a divorce too. Colonel Lin and the rest of the leaders went and managed to persuade them not to go through with the divorce.

    ¡°Hmph, snobbish prick,¡± Mrs. Ge cursed under her breath. ¡°You did not even pretend to try to dissuade us.¡±

    ¡°You know exactly what you did. If we are to still advise Sergeant Ge to reconcile, that would be like pushing him down a deep cliff. Like you said, Sergeant Ge does not need a wife like you.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not mince his words.

 Chapter 337 - Revenge?

    <h4>Chapter 337: Revenge?</h4>

    Castigated and admonished by both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi, Mrs. Ge felt embarrassed.

    ¡°You wanted a divorce, and I agreed to it. Why are you still standing here?¡± Sergeant Ge yelled at the woman standing by the door, ¡°Get out and never appear in front of me again!¡±

    Sergeant Ge, known for his good temper, was extremely furious right now. With the rumors going around, even he knew that her new look was bought and paid for by another man. A married woman with a daughter, what man would spend his time and effort trying to win her over? All the new clothing and essories must havee after she had slept with the man.

    ¡°You think I like it here? Look at the ce, it¡¯s worse than a pig sty!¡± Reprimanded, Mrs. Ge had nowhere to release her exasperation. The people in the toon already knew of her cheating on Sergeant Ge, some even saw her leaving a motel together with another man. With the cat out of the bag, she had no choice but to listen to that man and to ask for a divorce from Sergeant Ge.

    ¡°Wenwen, mom is leaving. Be a good girl, alright?¡± Mrs. Ge was still somewhat reluctant to leave her daughter behind, knowing for sure that she could nevere back to the toon and visit her again. She gave Wenwen some pocket money before walking out of the house in her frizzy hair and high heels.

    ¡°Everyone, go back home.¡± One sentence uttered by Colonel Lin was sufficient for the crowd to disperse. Empathizing with Sergeant Ge, Colonel Lin could only pat his back, silentlyforting him. After all, having an unfaithful wife was still a hard pill to swallow for most men.

    After Colonel Lin left, only then did Lu Xingzhi enter.

    Jiang Yao saw that the house was quite untidy¡ªmaybe Sergeant Ge and Mrs. Ge had some physical altercations before they arrived. She picked up a broom and started sweeping.

    ¡°Should we find out who that man is and send him to court?¡± Lu Xingzhi was very direct with his opinions. If anyone were to mess with him, he would return the favor tenfold, making sure that the vengeance was his.

    ¡°What is the point?¡± Sergeant Ge snickered. ¡°After the divorce, we are two different people living our own lives.¡±

    With Sergeant Ge in a lousy mood, Lu Xingzhi stopped talking. He called out to Jiang Yao, wanting to return to the cafeteria to finish his breakfast.

    Lu Xingzhi could not stand being in the wrong, especially when it concerned his subordinate. How could he allow Sergeant Ge to be cheated on and yet not do anything?

    On the way to the cafeteria, he gave Zhou Weiqi a call, asking him to do a little bit of research on Mrs. Ge¡¯s lover to find out who he was.

    ¡°Brother Lu, once I find him, should we tie him up in a sack and break his legs?¡± Zhou Weiqi suggested. All five of the brothers were ruthless and did not care for the consequences.

 Chapter 338 - Look Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 338: Look Him Up</h4>

    Not waiting for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply, Zhou Weiqi continued, ¡°Say, how about we break off his member instead? He is a rich man, right? I don¡¯t think he is going to stay that way for long.¡±

    ¡°Just find out who he is first,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°He is probably just someone who is a little rich and cocky.¡±

    With one look, Lu Xingzhi knew that whatever Mrs. Ge had on her were cheap, imitation goods.

    The only people who could fall for a woman like Mrs. Ge, with her age, marriage status and fashion sense, would only be an old man with some extra money.

    ¡°Understood! I have some people around in Jin City that I know. It should not take long for me to find him,¡± Zhou Weiqi answered.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao finished their breakfast and brought some back¡ªfor Sergeant Ge and Ge Wenwen.

    On their way home, they saw a puffy-eyed Ge Wenwen fighting with some other kids. The rest ran as fast as they could after seeing Lu Xingzhi approaching.

    ¡°Ge Wenwen, why are you here?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked irritatedly. ¡°Your father needs someone to look after him, not another incident for him to be worried about. If you are still like this, I will have your father send you back to your hometown and live alone with your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Lu, Grandmother doesn¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Ge Wenwen could not stop crying. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want me anymore. I will be a good kid and listen to my dad, I¡¯m going back home now. Please don¡¯t ask dad to send me to Grandmother!¡±

    Ge Wenwen turned her back against Lu Xingzhi and ran off, toward the direction of her house.

    Jiang Yao was heartbroken seeing Ge Wenwen in such a state, she did not deserve to be treated like this.

    After what happened in the morning, Lu Xingzhi felt a little dispirited, even with his wife by his side.

    The entire morning was used by Jiang Yao to clean and tidy the house. She spent a lot of time trying to figure out where to put the essories and the furniture. After hours of hard work, she finally had time to do someundry and wash Lu Xingzhi¡¯s uniform.

    Jiang Yao was standing at the balcony drying theundry when she looked down and saw Lu Xingzhi trotting home with Colonel Lin next to him. The two men had no interactions and went their separate ways without talking to each other.

    Jiang Yao hurriedly finished her chore and went to open the door for Lu Xingzhi.

    Hearing footsteps, she went and stood by the stairwell asking, ¡°You are quite early today! What happened?¡±

    Jiang Yao managed to look at the clock beforeing out, lunch time was still at least an hour away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao waiting for him by the stairs. He quickened his footsteps and pulled her along.

    The first thing he did after entering the house was to hug Jiang Yao tightly, so tight he almost crushed her.

    ¡°Wait, what is going on here?¡± Jiang Yao sensed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s troubled state of mind. The unusual silence between him and Colonel Lin on their way back home meant that something happened.

    ¡°The rescue team that went yesterday waspletely wiped out.¡±

    Wiped out.

    These two words meant a tragic oue, with many lives lostst night.

 Chapter 339 - Mediocre Man

    <h4>Chapter 339: Mediocre Man</h4>

    The silence that ensued was deafening.

    Jiang Yao dared not imagine how devastating a total wipe out was, nor did she ask why Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin were back at home earlier than usual.

    Nobody knew how long they stayed in each other¡¯s arms, leaning on the door for support. In the quiet house, only their breathing was heard.

    Jiang Yao started sobbing. She bit her lips, and spoke softly, ¡°Lu Xingzhi, how I wished you were a mediocre person. Why do you have to be so good at what you do?¡±

    He would not have been involved in any of these incidents.

    ¡°My dear... Jiang Yao.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°But your husband is one of the best soldiers out there. I am leaving for Jindo City in an hour to join the rescue effort.¡±

    She knew it, she knew everything! Even if she did not ask, she knew it woulde to this!

    ¡°Why are they sending people over when the rescue team was wiped outst night?! Why can¡¯t the country just give the hijackers what they want? Why are they still sending their own countrymen to die? Isn¡¯t that enough?!¡± Jiang Yao wailed; she was close to falling apart.

    If only Lu Xingzhi had not told her about the tragic loss ofst night¡¯s effort, she would not have reacted so drastically. Now that she knew the danger of the mission, she would never allow Lu Xingzhi to go.

    She was afraid.

    Afraid of seeing him injured, or worse, seeing him return in a body bag.

    She did not want to go through the feeling of despair and misery ever again.

    ¡°Can you not go? How about you retire from the military, huh? We can always do something else!¡± Jiang Yao held on to Lu Xingzhi tightly. Nobody could really understand how she was feeling right then and there.

    ¡°I will be fine, dear. The arrangements are better this time. Plus, we obtained plenty of information from the people that were sacrificed yesterday. Old General Liang is still there, waiting for us. I don¡¯t care about anything else, but I need to go in and rescue him!¡±

    Tighter, and tighter as they hugged each other.

    Frustrated, Lu Xingzhi would not have asked Jiang Yao to visit if he knew a mission like this woulde up.

    She came, but she did not have a good time here.

    First, there was Mrs. Ge, then there was this dangerous mission. How could Jiang Yao enjoy her time here at the toon?

    Jiang Yao could not stop crying. She had always been a strong and sometimes, stubborn girl. Today was the day she lost control of her tears, she kept sobbing.

    Could it be that during herst life, since she was at Nanjiang City, Lu Xingzhi was transferred out of the toon here at Jin City and did not join the rescue mission?

 Chapter 340 - A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 340: A Secret</h4>

    Or was it that he went and came back safely?

    Jiang Yao was furious with herself, why did she not spend more time with Lu Xingzhi before?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I will be gone for this mission. Why don¡¯t you go back to school after I leave? At least you have your friends there with you.¡± Lu Xingzhi had to go on this mission, not just because of the trust and hope his superiors had on him, but also, Old General Liang was one of the hostages.

    His military career was smooth sailing mainly because of the Liang family. Old General Liang and Mr. Liang treated him just like one of their own. Ever since he was in school, Old General Liang taught him many things.

    They were not only his elders; they were also his mentors.

    Lu Xingzhi did not know when he would be back. He was notfortable leaving Jiang Yao alone in the toon, concerned that Chen Feibai would take his absence as an opportunity to harass Jiang Yao. He was also worried that she would get lonely and start to overthink matters.

    ¡°I am not going back!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I will be here waiting for you to return!¡±

    Jiang Yao was steadfast in her decision. She could not stop Lu Xingzhi from joining the rescue mission, at least she could stay here and wait for him toe back.

    ¡°Listen, Lu Xingzhi! I want you toe back the way you leave, in good shape!¡± She only wanted him to be safe, even if it meant not being able to be a hero on the battlefield.

    ¡°I will try.¡± Lu Xingzhi let go of his hands. The person in his arms buried her face into his chest, hugging him tighter around his waist, as if to protest.

    He did not know what else to say. Lu Xingzhi could not promise to return safely, but he did not want to lie to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I am telling you, if you are handicapped, I am leaving you!¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, teary-eyed.

    Heughed. Hisughter filled with helplessness for the situation and his love for her.

    ¡°Stop dreaming! If I, Lu Xingzhi, am still alive, you will always be my wife.¡±

    He could be a paraplegic for all it was worth. As long as he was alive, Jiang Yao could only belong to him and him only. He did not hide his fervent possessiveness, there was no point in doing that now.

    ¡°Let me tell you a secret.¡± Lu Xingzhi carried her onto the couch in the living room.

    Sewn in fabric with a floral pattern, the couch was soft andfortable. Jiang Yao bought it from the Furniture za in town. She liked to sit on the couch after meals,ying on Lu Xingzhi¡¯sp, chatting with him, talking about her life in school, her friends or just listening to the radio.

    She liked how he listened to her talk with full concentration, only having her in his eyes.

    ¡°What secret?¡± Jiang Yao sat on hisp sobbing, but seemingly distracted by his words.

 Chapter 341 - At Jindo City Waiting for You

    <h4>Chapter 341: At Jindo City Waiting for You</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi moved his mouth closer to her ears and spoke softly, ¡°When I was born, a fortune teller said that I would live to ny years old. He said that I would have an amazing mentor in my life, leading me to my sess. Also, he said I would seed in my career along with many beautiful kids and grandkids with my wife.¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡± Jiang Yao cried.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart melted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? I thought you always wanted to give birth to our children? Once you graduate, we can have as many as you want!¡±

    He continued, ¡°Our children will have more children! Imagine this, a whole ser team!¡±

    Jiang Yao inhaled loudly. She did not want to tell Lu Xingzhi that the country would be passing a birth control act soon to limit the number of newborns.

    ¡°Dear, if you don¡¯t want to go back to school, how about going to Jindo City. Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao are there, they can help you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°There is no one in the toon that you know very well, I am scared you may get bored.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yao agreed after a brief thought. Being at Jindo City meant that she would receive news faster. Plus, she could go and see Grandmother Liang in the hospital.

    ¡°Well, go and pack your bags.¡± Lu Xingzhi was relieved. With Jiang Yao in Jindo City, there were plenty of people that could look after her, taking care of her and apanying her in case she started overthinking out of boredom.

    Lu Xingzhi did not have much time to dawdle. After packing their bags, they scurried down the stairs.

    At the entrance gate to the toon, Mrs. Lin was holding on to Colonel Lin. Her eyes were puffy and swollen, betraying the fact that she had cried for a long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Colonel Lin looked at Jiang Yao with her suitcase, confused as to what her ns were.

    ¡°Since we are going to Jindo City to meet with the rest of the cohort, I am sending my wife there as well. There are people that I trust who can take care of, and look after her when I am away.¡± Lu Xingzhi briefly exined.

    ¡°Understood, let us go.¡± Colonel Lin looked at Jiang Yao and her swollen eyes, knowing full well that she was not taking it any better than his own wife.

    Colonel Lin sat on the passenger seat, while Lu Xingzhi sat behind with Jiang Yao. Mrs. Lin held on to the car door, her tears once again started flowing.

    When the car finally started, Mrs. Lin did not want to let go of the car. She kept saying, ¡°Darling, our kid and I will be waiting for you toe back. I will take care of him well; you have toe back!¡±

    The tragic event that unfolded yesterday was still very much on everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I will. Go back home now.¡± Even a stoic man like Colonel Lin could not help but choke, seeing his wife in this state.

    This was the most difficult mission to date, ever since he joined the military.

 Chapter 342 - Stay Alive

    <h4>Chapter 342: Stay Alive</h4>

    The car was silent throughout the journey to Jindo City. The air was still, almost suffocating.

    Lu Xingzhi held on tightly to Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, not letting go even for one second. It was not long before they arrived at the helipad. Jiang Yao could see Zhou Weiqi leaning on his car smoking a cigarette from afar.

    ¡°Colonel Lin, Captain Lu, we have arrived.¡± The driver announced, breaking the silence. A few helicopters were parked on the helipad. Plenty of people were already waiting. He knew, all chosen to be in this rescue mission were the best among the best.

    It was an extreme honor for soldiers from the Jin City toon to be chosen. Yet, the lives of the soldiers would be the biggest concern for everyone from the toon until they return.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Colonel Lin straightened his beret and called out to Jiang Yao suddenly. ¡°For the past few days, my wife has been talking to me about you. She told me that both of you are verypatible and have good chemistry. If anything happens to me this time, and I cannot make it back, please talk to her and be with her more.¡±

    Jiang Yao started crying after hearing that.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and wiped off her tears.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi is waiting for you there, off you go.¡± Lu Xingzhi said that, but his actions betrayed his words. He pulled Jiang Yao closer and hugged her tightly.

    He never wanted to let her go.

    ¡°Xingzhi, listen! You muste back alive! I swear to you that I will do whatever I can to save you!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°I promise that if I am dying, I will die in your arms.¡±

    ¡°I will not let you die. Trust me, you will live! You told me yourself that the fortune teller said you would live to ny years old. We will grow old together, surrounded by our children and grandchildren. I want to have four kids with you!¡±

    Finishing her sentence, she pushed Lu Xingzhi away. Biting her lips, she wiped her tears off.

    ¡°Go! I will be waiting for you in Jindo City!¡± Jiang Yao said. She turned and looked at Colonel Lin and continued, ¡°Colonel Lin, same to you! Come back here alive and I will do whatever I can to save you!¡±

    She wanted Lu Xingzhi¡¯spanion to be safe. He still had a son waiting for him to return, the boy needs his father growing up.

    ¡°Although, I am quite azy person. It is best if both of you can return holding hands and in one piece. If you do note back safely, me and Xingzhi are going to have four kids and I will have them bully your son every day!¡±

    ¡°Hold hands? Come on! I am not doing that with another man!¡± Colonel Lin felt a little lighthearted listening to Jiang Yao. He even managed tough a little. ¡°My kid is already eight years old, where¡¯s yours?¡±

 Chapter 343 - No Way

    Chapter 343: No Way

    ¡°Yes, your son is older, but he can¡¯t go up against our little toon!¡± Jiang Yao snorted, her tear-filled eyes were as red as a rabbit¡¯s eyes, but she managed to pull a cocky face that made herself look intrigued and adorable.

    ¡°Yes, our little toon can bully Colonel Lin¡¯s little menace!¡± Lu Xingzhi added while caressing Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hey! My boy is not a menace!¡± Colonel Lin chided in an amused tone.

    ¡°He¡¯s not?¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned suspiciously, his pretentiously confused expression was so surreal people would believe his suspicion. ¡°Didn¡¯t youin to me about your little brat a few days ago?¡±

    They teased each other for another two minutes until the sharp sound of a whistle echoed across the helipad as a signal for assembly. It also meant that it was time for them to be apart.

    Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi watched from a distance as Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin boarded the helicopter, it took off, flew over their heads, flew further and further away until it disappeared from their sight.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, let¡¯s go. They¡¯ve been gone for more than half an hour, I bet they must have crossed the border by now.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi threw the cigarette that he had only puffed twice on the floor and grinded it.

    Jiang Yao sucked in a breath in surprise. She thought that she had only looked at the sky for a few minutes, but the fact was, half an hour had passed.

    ¡°So fast?¡± Jiang Yao did not know for sure whether she was referring to the time or the speed of the helicopter.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, let¡¯s be housemates, stay with me at the house that Xingzhi gave me, okay? The house at Golden Harbor has many vacant rooms. If you feel bored, I¡¯ll ask Yannie to keep youpany, what say you?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked as he opened the car door for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? Do you want to eat at a restaurant on the way home or do you want to go home first and we¡¯ll call for delivery?¡±

    Jiang Yao regained herposure upon hearing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s voice. She got into the car slowly as she replied, ¡°We¡¯ll just find a restaurant on the way to settle our lunch. I want to go to the hospital to visit Grandmother Liang after lunch.¡±

    She lifted her gaze to the sky once again and looked at the direction the helicopter flew away in.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you¡¯re going to sprain your neck if you keep on looking up like that. He¡¯ll probably be back in two days¡¯ time, trust me,¡± Zhou Weiqi teased Jiang Yao to ease the mood and diverted the topic back to lunch. ¡°What do you want to have for lunch? Xingzhi said that you like something mild-vored, how about Longteng? Did you like their food during yourst visit? Was it good? They¡¯re going to expand Longteng into a resort, their revenue will be increased by multiple folds! I¡¯ll ask Xingzhi to discuss with our big brother to give me a VIP card so that I can go there to enjoy for free every day.¡±

    When he mentioned Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mission, his tone was casual and rxed, as if he was talking about Lu Xingzhi going to the market to do some shopping.

    ¡°No way~¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Your big brother has to raise three kids, your brother Xingzhi has to raise four, they¡¯re going to have a very heavy financial burden.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi looked askance at Jiang Yao. Should he send her back to the base and leave her there alone?

    In the end, they did not go to Longteng. The restaurant was too far away from the hospital. They stopped at a small beef noodle shop nearby for a simple lunch, bought some fruits and supplements at a nearby convenience store, and went straight to the hospital.

    At this moment, only Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were at the hospital, the others had gone home to rest. They did not want anything to happen to the rest of the family at a critical moment like this, so Mrs. Liang and her eldest daughter-inw went home to get some rest and would swap with Liang Yueze and his wife at night.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here,¡± Liang Yueze greeted Zhou Weiqi and Jiang Yao with slight surprise when he saw them. He knew that Lu Xingzhi sent Jiang Yao to Jindo City, but he did not expect them toe to the hospital right away.

 Chapter 344 - Visit Grandmother Liang

    <h4>Chapter 344: Visit Grandmother Liang</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi should have just left, which meant that Jiang Yao came straight to the hospital after sending him off, they had not even gone to their residence yet.

    ¡°She wants toe to the hospital first so she asked me to take her here,¡± Zhou Weiqi replied as he nced at Luo Ruoran, the newlywed. He was quite distressed to see her so exhausted. They grew up together, after all, he was closer to her than he was with his own sisters.

    ¡°I thank you on behalf of Grandma,¡± Luo Ruoran hugged Jiang Yao and uttered. ¡°We know about Xingzhi too.¡±

    Hence, they did not know what else to say except thank you.

    If Lu Xingzhi had no intention of joining the mission, the Liang family had the power and influence in their hands to remove him from it, Liang Yueze and Mr. Liang tried to persuade him to reconsider it, but he insisted that he wanted to rescue General Liang by all means.

    The buddies did not even dare to imagine if something were to happen to Lu Xingzhi in this mission.

    The Lu family had a son and a daughter. In the South, it was ustomed that the son was always the one to carry on the family line. Jiang Yao was still so young, they were starting to warm up to each other, and they had no children yet.

    The Liang family did hope that they could send someone who was capable and trustworthy to join the rescue mission, but, contradictorily, they did not want Lu Xingzhi to go.

    Everyone was selfish in some ways. Simr to the Liang family, Lu Xingzhi bore the same objective¡ªhis top and only priority was General Liang and no one else. If he could only rescue one person among so many hostages, he would choose to rescue his and his buddies¡¯ family.

    Of course, the best option would be to rescue every single one of them. They would do their best in this mission with any chance they could grasp.

    ¡°Same goes to you guys for looking after Grandma Liang. She is a nice woman, I¡¯m sure she will wake up anytime soon,¡± Jiang Yao offered a word offort to Luo Ruoran.

    She could see that Luo Ruoran was different from the daughters-inw of other families. Frankly speaking, the adults of the Liang family watched Luo Ruoran grow from a girl to an elegant youngdy. Her concern for her inws had exceeded the passion a usual daughter-inw would give to her husband¡¯s family.

    No one knew General Liang¡¯s current status, and now, Grandmother Liang was at the hospital. Although she was resuscitated, Zhou Weiqi told her that even the doctors were not sure when she would regain consciousness, they could not even be certain if she could wake up at all.

    Luo Ruoran must be in so much stress right now.

    Zhou Weiqi and Liang Yueze left the ward to talk outside while Jiang Yao and Luo Ruoran stayed behind in the ward. Lying on the bed, Grandmother Liang looked nothing like the high-spirited and cheerfuldy she was at the wedding banquet the other day. Her face was as pale as a sheet of lifeless paper, her breathing was shallow and slow.

    Jiang Yao picked up the medical record and scrutinized it gingerly. Luo Ruoran found her actions odd but she did not say anything or even stop her.

    Many people hade to the hospital the past few days, but Jiang Yao was the only one who looked at the medical record so seriously. Luo Ruoran recalled that Jiang Yao was a medical student. In an instant, she could feel as if a doctor¡¯s spirit was superimposed over Jiang Yao, especially when the tiny frown appeared as she was studying the file.

    She was sure that those who did not know her would treat her as a doctor in inclothes when they witnessed such a scene.

    Grandmother Liang had a history of high blood pressure, the sudden shock triggered an increase in blood pressure that resulted in a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Although she was sent to the hospital in time for treatment, her old age and the current medical technology that was not as advanced as a decadeter made her case very tricky andplex.

 Chapter 345 - Two of a Kind

    <h4>Chapter 345: Two of a Kind</h4>

    ¡°Admin, scan and copy the patient¡¯s model into theboratory,¡± Jiang Yaomanded the system admin. It was one of the many useful functions in theboratory where she could scan an actual patient¡¯s body and copy it into theboratory as a model so that she could utilize the replicated model for treatment experiments whenever she was avable.

    Jiang Yao recalled that there was a set of acupuncture methods in the traditional Chinese medicine system that was very useful for Grandmother Liang¡¯s condition. She could test it on the patient model first to see if it would work before she tried it on the real patient. If she were to seed, she would quietly treat Grandmother Liang to help her regain consciousness sooner.

    ¡°Scan and copypleted.¡± The voice of the system admin sounded after a few seconds, indicating the rapid processing time of the system.

    Jiang Yao put the medical record back in ce after thement. She was disguising her contact with the system by looking at the record, otherwise, the others would have thought that she was in a daze just now.

    Outside the ward, Liang Yueze was asking Zhou Weiqi how Jiang Yao had been doing ever since Lu Xingzhi left. He nodded when he learned that Jiang Yao was in a stable state and asked Zhou Weiqi to keep a close eye on Jiang Yao before they entered the ward.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, go home with Weiqi first. You came to Jindo in such a hurry, just tell him if you need anything, he¡¯ll get them ready for you. There¡¯s nothing much to do here anyway, so go home and get some rest,¡± Liang Yueze said. He nced at Luo Ruoran after a slight pause and said, ¡°Xiao Ran, let Weiqi send you home to rest too.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I can¡¯t sleep even if I go home.¡± Luo Ruoran shook her head and then urged Zhou Weiqi and Jiang Yao to go home.

    ¡°Just let Ruoran keep youpany here,¡± Zhou Weiqi added before calling for Jiang Yao and leaving the hospital together.

    The house Lu Xingzhi gave to Zhou Weiqi was a bit far away from the hospital. The Golden Harbor was nestled within the most expensive district in Jindo City, every vehicle that went in and out of the district was monitored strictly. Zhou Weiqi introduced Jiang Yao to nearby shops and restaurants while taking the luggage upstairs.

    The house came with three bedrooms and two halls with exquisite interior decorations. However, as soon as they entered the house, Zhou Weiqi hastily tidied up the things he had thrown on the floor in a panic.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, here, walk this way~ When Xingzhi told me that you¡¯re going to live here, I was busy with my work outside and haven¡¯t had time to tidy up the ce. Go to the bedroom and get some rest, I¡¯ll put my things away very quickly.¡±

    The corner of Jiang Yao¡¯s lips twitched in amusement as she nced at the beer bottles, snacks, and clothes he left hanging all over the sofa. He was not busy with anything, but this was the scene of someone who was messy.

    Fortunately, her second elder brother was a messy person too so she was used to it.

    Whenever she was at home, she could hear her parents whine and nag at him about not making his bed and cleaning his room, it was like their daily routine. Mischievously, Jiang Yao imagined what it would be like if Zhou Weiqi and her brother lived together for a month. The oue would be very spectacr!

    They were two of a kind!

    Luckily, Zhou Weiqi only messed up the area where he lived, the other two unupied rooms were very clean and tidy. Jiang Yao made the bed in her room while Zhou Weiqi was cleaning his mess in the living room. He was done mopping the floor when she had finished sorting out her luggage.

    From the looks of it, despite his messy habit, he was very quick and efficient in cleaning up.

    ¡°Weiqi, I want to take a nap, how about you?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she leaned against the door, watching Zhou Weiqi mop the floor in the living room, his shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbow.

 Chapter 346 - Youâ€™ll Cook

    <h4>Chapter 346: You¡¯ll Cook</h4>

    ¡°Go ahead and sleep! Later, I¡¯ll drop by my office to show my face for a while. On the way back, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy some groceries. Then, I¡¯ll call Xuyao and Haoyu to join us for dinner,¡± Zhou Weiqi uttered without turning back while wiping the sweat on his forehead.

    To buy some groceries at the supermarket?

    Jiang Yao blinked in a daze. ¡°But, I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±

    After a pause, she quickly added again, ¡°You¡¯ll cook?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded and chuckled. ¡°Xingzhi doesn¡¯t even let you cook, how can I ask you to do it? If I ever let you into the kitchen, he will skin me alive when he finds out about it!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded, agreeing to what he said. Indeed, Lu Xingzhi did not want her to step into the kitchen at all. He would cook and wash the dishes himself. He would do his ownundry if he had the time and never left it to her to do it.

    In fact, he would even do herundry when he sees her clothes lying around.

    Looking at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s swift effort in mopping the floor, Jiang Yao felt that he was very efficient at house chores when he was serious, he must be very good at cooking too, so she went back to her room at ease.

    When Jiang Yaoy on the bed, she curled her lips into a gentle smile when she heard his obvious attempt at lowering the noise he was making when mopping in the living room. He was probably going slower so that she could take the nap she needed. She could feel the genuine kindness and care Lu Xingzhi¡¯s buddies were giving her, that they took her as their own to take care of.

    Thus, she suddenly understood Lu Xingzhi¡¯s authentic intention toward his buddies, he was genuinely sincere and devoted, like they were rted by blood.

    Jiang Yao spent the whole afternoon working in theboratory of the system.

    Jiang Yao had a very good memory since she was young. When she went through the theoretical library of the traditional Chinese medicine briefly, she remembered seeing an acupuncture treatment method for induceda from sudden cerebral hemorrhage due to high blood pressure. Hence, she quickly browsed through the library and retrieved the method.

    The acupuncture treatment method required a modest pairing with Chinese medicine. Thankfully, Jiang Yao was very quick in making the medicine now, so after the medicine had been boiled, she poured it in a small ss bottle. She spent the rest of the time on acupuncture.

    Perhaps, for people whocked patience, spending four hours doing the same thing over and over again would be a torment, but it was not the case for Jiang Yao.

    She took a very serious attitude in finding the right neurohormonal pathways and needles she put on the body because she knew that although she was working on a virtual patient model now, she would have to face the real patient when she exited the system.

    The virtual patient model was not alive, but once she exited theboratory, she had to face a living human. Thus, she took four hours of training very seriously. She did not allow herself to ck, be careless, or cause any mistakes to happen.

    The time she spent in theboratory seemed to be running at a different pace. She would not even know that it was gettingte if it were not for the knock on the door.

    It was Zhou Weiqi calling her for dinner. She put on her jacket and pulled open the curtains only to realize that it was dark outside. It was almost seven o¡¯clock now.

    Once she got out of the bedroom, she realized that not only Xuyao hade, but Lu Xingzhi was the only one absent among his buddies who came for dinner tonight.

    ¡°Jiang Yao,e, sit! I¡¯ve prepared quite a lot of dishes tonight, so I took a longer time than expected.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was still wearing a ck-and-white checkered apron that shredded the flippant off him but added an expression of a lovely live-in guy¡¯s temperament.

 Chapter 347 - Is It Classified

    <h4>Chapter 347: Is It ssified</h4>

    Luo Ruoran handed Jiang Yao a bowl and a pair of chopsticks after she was seated and said, ¡°Among us, Weiqi¡¯s culinary skill is the best, but he doesn¡¯t cook often, thezy dog.¡±

    ¡°I take it as apliment,¡± Zhou Weiqi said with a coy smile and sat in the vacant seat beside Jiang Yao. He crossed his legs and shook it mischievously while looking at Liang Yueze on the opposite, ¡°Hey, Ruoran, aren¡¯t you afraid that so-and-so will be jealous of you praising me?¡±

    The so-and-so was naturally the guy sitting next to Luo Ruoran who twitched his lips in slight disdain when Luo Ruoran praised Zhou Weiqi.

    During dinner, someone brought up Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mission so Gu Haoyu said, ¡°I heard that someone from the Chen family also participated in the mission.¡±

    Jiang Yao mmed her bowl and chopsticks down, exasperated. ¡°The Chen family? Is it Chen Feitang?¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be other than her? I heard that she eagerly volunteered to join,¡± Luo Ruoran snorted. She wanted to blurt out that Chen Feitang volunteered for her death mission, but Lu Xingzhi was in the same mission as well, she could not say it out loud.

    Honestly, she felt that Chen Feitang had signed up for a death mission, but she was praying that Lu Xingzhi could return safely.

    Jiang Yao was taken aback. ¡°I thought that it was a direct order from the superiors, I didn¡¯t know that they could volunteer to join.¡±

    If she knew it, she would definitely volunteer as well!

    Although she could not participate in the operation, the rescue team always needed a physician to stand by, did they not? If she had known that she could have volunteered, she would have applied as a doctor and stayed one step closer to Lu Xingzhi.

    However, she could not help but sigh again as her thoughts wandered on.

    Her hands were tied despite her eagerness.

    She was just a freshman now, not the excellent doctor with zero error records in her ten-year career before rebirth.

    She was like a superhero with secret superpowers now that no one would and could believe. She even had to find a way to get rid of the Liang family for the treatment she nned for Grandmother Liang the next day.

    She needed to be strong and powerful! She was hoping that one day, if this kind of thing were to happen again, she would be able to stand with Lu Xingzhi and face it together. He would be at the front line, surging and charging with all his might, while she stayed at the rescue and support team to assist and take care of him, and get rid of his worries.

    ¡°General Chen was on the list of hostages, that¡¯s why they approved her application. I bet that they approved for the sake of the Chen family. It is very unlikely for her to join the front line mission, she will most probably stay at themand team.¡±

    Ever since they were in college, Chen Feitang¡¯s admiration for Lu Xingzhi was very obvious and apparent. However, her personality was slightly more likable than her cousin, Chen Feibai, she never really expressed her feelings for Lu Xingzhi either, so everyone pretended that they did not know anything about it.

    ¡°What is the reason behind the kidnapping anyway?¡± Jiang Yao felt that this group of buddies could easily find out the motives based on their limitlesswork and connections.

    Sure enough, Zhou Weiqi cursed out loud upon the question.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the greed from the higher-ups!¡± Zhou Weiqi cursed, ¡°The other side was forced to go to this extent to get their things back!¡±

    Jiang Yao was getting more and more confused. She still could not understand anything from what he said.

    ¡°You have to keep it as a secret to the outsiders, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked tentatively, ¡°If you can¡¯t say anything about it, just forget it.¡±

    ¡°Are there any outsiders sitting here?¡± Gu Haoyu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 348 - You Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 348: You Like Her</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was immediately warmed by the rhetorical question. Indeed, this piece of information must be withheld from outsiders, but for them, she was not an outsider, she was one of them.

    Gu Haoyu smiled at Jiang Yao and exined, ¡°The hostage-taker is an organization called G, they¡¯ve been known formitting arms trafficking, they also have a researchb for weapons. Not long ago, a mole infiltrated their researchb and stole the ssified documents and all the materials from theirb. After investigation, G found out that the mole was an undercover agent sent by the allied countries, in fact, they were not alone, and all these moles came from those countries.¡±

    Gu Haoyu¡¯s voice was soft and monotonous, but even his mild tone could not suppress the seriousness of this matter and it still sent a shock wave that rumbled Jiang Yao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The undercover agents were pursued and killed by G, but two of them managed to escape and brought with them the documents from the researchb that G had no backup for in their organization. They have been tracking down these moles for a long time and the meeting attracted their attention. Then, as you know, the hijacking and the hostage situation ured.¡±

    ¡°The countries have no talent in creating weapons so they hatched an evil n when they found out about the new weapons from G¡¯s researchb¡ªGod knows how they knew about it¡ªand stole it from them. G just wants to take back what¡¯s theirs and also get some revenge, that¡¯s all,¡± Chen Xuyao said sarcastically while spreading his hands indifferently.

    ¡°G requested that the research results be returned as well as the undercover professor who took the documents, and they will release all the hostages unharmed.¡±

    ¡°Their requests are very simple and straightforward but those allied countries refuse to cooperate! They want to use forceful means to fight back! For them, human lives are not as valuable as some pieces of paper!¡± Zhou Weiqi gritted his teeth in dismay. ¡°If I were the leader of G, I would take it out on the hostages and kill them all! If I can¡¯t take back my own things, I¡¯ll throw some bombs and destroy those allied countries! Why do I still have to show them mercy when they treat me so badly? We¡¯ll all go down together! Compared with the loss of several countries, G is on the winning side!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was criticizing and insulting his own country through his crude remarks, but truth be told, the allied countries were the ones at fault.

    Since they could not invent powerful and high-end weapons, why did they not just make a deal with G like in the old days and purchase it from them? Why did they have to make such a crooked move?

    Suddenly, Zhou Weiqi shook his head and sighed. ¡°I have a colleague in my office, adorable youngdy, she has an older brother and a younger brother, both are soldiers. Her elder brother died while pursuing drug dealers at the border a few years ago. Her younger brother died because of this mission, a twenty-year-old kid, so young. I saw it with my own eyes, when she received the call at the office, she fainted right there and then. I heard that her brother was blown to pieces in this mission.¡±

    The more he said, the deeper his tone was. ¡°When I went to the hospital to visit her, she and her old parents were hugging each other and wailing woefully, it was such a heartbreaking scene. The girl is very adorable, her eyes sparkle like bright stars when she smiles, and the dimples, the sharp and tiny canine teeth, so cute.¡±

    ¡°You like her,¡± Luo Ruoran¡¯s abrupt voice echoed across the dining table, bursting the imaginary bubble in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s heart.

    Zhou Weiqi sucked in a breath, he was genuinely surprised, and suddenly fell silent. Obviously, Luo Ruoran had spoken the deep secret he hid in his heart.

 Chapter 349 - Zhou Weiqiâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 349: Zhou Weiqi¡¯s Family</h4>

    ¡°If you like her, make your move~¡± Chen Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi¡¯s leg under the table. ¡°When did you be so indecisive? It¡¯s the 21st century, one-sided crush is so outdated~¡±

    ¡°Nah, forget it, it¡¯s better to leave the girl out of the disastrous Zhou family,¡± Zhou Weiqi managed a bitter smirk. ¡°Even I don¡¯t like the Zhou family, so why bother dragging the girl into the depths of living hell? She is more suitable for a carefree andfortable life.¡±

    For a moment, everyone at the dining table fell silent. However, they interpreted from Zhou Weiqi¡¯s tone that his feelings for the girl were genuine.

    Among the buddies, Zhou Weiqi¡¯s family background was the mostplicated and unusual. Although the parents of some of them were not affectionate, they were at least respectful of each other.

    Unfortunately, Zhou Weiqi¡¯s background was too unique and peculiar. It was the treacherous ambiance of the Zhou family that forced him to live well on his own. It was because of his family that he was great at cooking as well as his bohemian lifestyle.

    It was true that Zhou Weiqi liked the girl, but it was also normal for him to be unwilling to let the girl suffer in the Zhou family because of him.

    ¡°Weiqi, are you nning to spend the rest of your life rotting in that office of yours?¡± Liang Yueze scooped half a bowl of soup to Luo Ruoran before he stopped what he was doing and said to Zhou Weiqi in a serious tone, ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯ve tolerated and endured them for more than a decade, it¡¯s enough already. You never fight for anything, why would they even stop you from going out and making your own name? That woman in your family is truly something, making you stay in the office for the rest of your life. Weiqi, cut ties with the Zhou family and start anew on your own. Think about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I agree with him.¡± Gu Haoyu put down his chopsticks and pushed up the sses on the bridge of his nose. ¡°We¡¯ll have your back, just get away from your family and start anew, you won¡¯t end up so miserably. You have Brother Liang if you want to go into politics, you have me if you want to do business.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, you should have entered the army right after graduating from the military academy like Xingzhi. Look at him, he spent his time at the lowest rank for so many years, he will be honored a promotion after his impressive mission before National Day. I¡¯m sure when hees back from this mission, his promotion will sail smoothly!¡± Luo Ruoran added.

    ¡°You like her so much and you don¡¯t want her to live a miserable life in the Zhou family with you, right? Then, cut your ties from the family already. Then, she won¡¯t have a chance to be tormented by the Zhou family if you guys are together in the future. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid that you can¡¯t support yourself and your wife without the Zhou family!¡±

    ¡°Brother,¡± Chen Xuyao called out. This was the first time he addressed Zhou Weiqi as a brother in such a serious tone. Zhou Weiqi was a week older than him, so in terms of seniority in their brotherhood, the immature and childish Zhou Weiqi was literally one rank higher than he was. He was not happy with it, so he always called him either ¡®hey¡¯ or his full name, but, at this moment, he was sincere.

    He patted Zhou Weiqi on the shoulder and said, ¡°With the brothers around, even if you fail in the end, they are willing to support you, as long as you have the courage to make up your mind to go against the Zhou family!¡±

    ¡°Damn you! Don¡¯t you dare look down on me, I¡¯m still older than you! If I want to go out and try my luck, I¡¯ll be a godlike figure in no time!¡± Zhou Weiqi punched Chen Xuyao¡¯s hand on his shoulder lightly.

    From his reaction, the rest of the people understood that he still could not make up his mind. After all, he had sworn an oath, in front of his mother no less.

    The dining hall fell silent again. Zhou Weiqi sensed that the atmosphere was a little stiff and stale and wanted to start a new topic, but a sudden thought struck his mind when he saw his phone on the table.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Zhou Weiqi pped his forehead. ¡°You were taking a nap in the afternoon, I nearly forgot to tell you about this!¡±

 Chapter 350 - The Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 350: The Investigation</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi wanted to talk about the thing that Lu Xingzhi asked him to investigate.

    ¡°I received a call at noon, it¡¯s about Sun Cuimei!¡± Zhou Weiqi grinned sheepishly.

    Jiang Yao knew that Sun Cuimei was Mrs. Ge¡¯s full name. She quickly asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    She was getting even more curious as Zhou Weiqi did not answer her question, instead he gave a sheepish grin so she urged again, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave me hanging, just spill the beans already!¡±

    Mrs. Ge was considered a neer in the base, so only Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao who always frequented the base knew about her existence, but Chen Xuyao did not know Mrs. Ge¡¯s real name, so he asked curiously for more details.

    ¡°Sun Cuimei is Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife. A few days ago, they had a big fight and she left the base. Everyone thought that she ran back to her hometown but someone saw hering out of a motel with another man in Jin City. They also saw them kissing passionately when they got into their car. The next thing we know, she came back to the base to ask for a divorce,¡± Jiang Yao exined in a rapid tone before shifting her gaze back at Zhou Weiqi again.

    There was a hint of pride on Zhou Weiqi¡¯s face as he nced at the curious looks on everyone¡¯s faces. He cleared his throat and slowly started, ¡°The man who came in and out of the motel with Sun Cuimei is not a rich guy, but a pimp!¡±

    A pimp?

    The noun was like a loud p that was hurled across Jiang Yao¡¯s head. With her eyes opened wide, she blinked and stared in a daze.

    The truth was too shocking for her!

    ¡°The man¡¯s nickname is Lao Tie, he borrowed the car from his rich friend in order to deceive foolish and naive women. He is easily bored by his flings, then he will introduce the women to other men and make a small profit from pimping these women out.¡± Zhou Weiqi clicked his tongue in amusement. ¡°I bet Mrs. Ge will be pimped in no time. Sooner orter, she will be like the girls in the Red Light District, whoever pays her gets to sleep with her.¡±

    ¡°What if Mrs. Ge doesn¡¯t want to? Lao Tie can¡¯t force her to do so, right?¡± Jiang Yao frowned.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re still very green to the real world.¡± Zhou Weiqi shook his head. ¡°Sergeant Ge and Mrs. Ge are divorced now, she has no ce to go to except being with her family. However, her family won¡¯t take her in since she divorced her husband because of adultery. Furthermore, Lao Tie is a sweet talker, he is very good at coaxing women and bringing these foolish women to experience and enjoy an extravagant lifestyle. There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®It is easy for you to adapt to it if your living condition ascends from economical to luxurious; conversely, that bes hard.¡¯ After experiencing such avish lifestyle, do you think she will go back to her poor family and suffer a life of torment? She can¡¯t go home, she can¡¯t go to the Ge family, what else can she do besides earning money from selling her body?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi chuckled knowingly after saying that. ¡°I don¡¯t think you and Xingzhi should stir your fingers in this matter. Mrs. Ge will get a dose of her own medicine sooner orter. There¡¯s nothing we can do about Lao Tie either, it¡¯s a doing of two consenting adults. From what I heard, he has never forced anyone to do anything against their will before. Those women are willing or even happy to be pimped.¡±

    Jiang Yao finally realized that the sinister part of the world was still an unfamiliar portion that she was rather clueless about.

    She imagined a lot of possibilities and situations. She thought that Mrs. Ge might have been deceived by a casanova who was somehow rich, but what Zhou Weiqi said tonight never ever crossed her mind.

    As Zhou Weiqi stated, she and Lu Xingzhi should keep themselves away from this matter from now on. Mrs. Ge made her own decision, and she had to bear the consequences, whatever mighte.

 Chapter 351 - Preparation

    <h4>Chapter 351: Preparation</h4>

    After dinner, everyone left. Jiang Yao, after tidying herself up in the bathroom, went to bed early.

    She could not sleep, twisting and turning around in bed, for she was extremely worried about Lu Xingzhi.

    Surely, he had reached his destination, was he already deployed?

    How dangerous would it be?

    Did he miss her? How about the medicine she gave him before he left, did he use it?

    That night, Jiang Yao could not sleep at all, her mind filled with what-ifs and worst-case scenarios.

    Wide awake at eleven o¡¯clock, she chose to log in to the System Laboratory and work on the patient model repeatedly to practice her techniques. By the next morning, she could insert the needles into each acupuncture point with absolute uracy. After all, she had memorized the order of sequence and where the acupuncture points were located.

    The following day at ten in the morning, Jiang Yao asked that Zhou Weiqi go to the hospital together with her.

    It was a little over eleven when they arrived, only Luo Ruoran was there, alone.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Liang?¡± Zhou Weiqi went in and, not seeing Liang Yueze anywhere, asked Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°He came with me early this morning, but half an hour ago, hispany called and needed him back to handle some urgent matters,¡± Luo Ruoran exined while handing the others some apples. She continued, ¡°Since you two arrived at this hour, I believe you have not had lunch?¡±

    ¡°No, Jiang Yao wanted toe and see Grandmother Liang as soon as possible, that is why we came immediately.¡± Zhou Weiqi answered, a little too honest.

    Luo Ruoran looked at Jiang Yao and sighed, ¡°It is still the same, her condition is not getting any better nor worse. I don¡¯t know when she will wake up.¡±

    She looked at her watch and said, ¡°How about both of you stay here while I go and buy lunch for you? Or do you want to eat outter?¡±

    ¡°No worries! I will get takeaway for us.¡± Zhou Weiqi had no intentions of letting Luo Ruoran run these kinds of errands. Plus, she looked very exhausted, it was better for her to stay put.

    Saying that, he grabbed his car keys and left. Jiang Yao nced at Luo Ruoran, and seeing her heavy eyebags, she knew for sure that Luo Ruoran did not sleep well the night before.

    At least Jiang Yao had the Medical System. Even though she did not sleep, she was able to recharge in the system. Things were not as good for Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°You have not been sleeping well for the past few days, have you?¡± Jiang Yao really liked Luo Ruoran. Even though they were not friends in her previous life, Jiang Yao could feel Luo Ruoran¡¯s genuine kindness toward her.

    ¡°Yeah, how could we? Nobody in the house has been sleeping well since the incident.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Let me prepare some herbal supplements to help your sleep. I know everyone is worried about Old General Liang and Grandmother Liang, but not getting rest is not the right way to go.¡± Jiang Yao was trying to figure out a way for Luo Ruoran to leave the hospital room now that Zhou Weiqi had left as well. She wanted to administer the acupuncture treatment for Grandmother Liang but could not find a good reason for Luo Ruoran to leave.

    While Jiang Yao was deep in thought, Luo Ruoran¡¯s cell phone rang. She could hear from Luo Ruoran¡¯s voice and tone that it was something urgent. It seemed to Jiang Yao that Luo Ruoran¡¯spany had some matters that needed to be tended to, and that she had to go there immediately. However, she did not want to leave, and they were on the verge of a big argument.

 Chapter 352 - The Secret Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 352: The Secret Treatment</h4>

    ¡°I will be here; you should go and see to your things. It has been a few days since you went to work, it is not good to push your work back for too long. Once you are done, you can alwayse back here.¡± Jiang Yao saw the opportunity and grabbed hold of it.

    Luo Ruoran looked at the olddy on the bed with a serious expression and turned her gaze toward Jiang Yao. She finally nodded and thanked Jiang Yao, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, I will be back once I am done over there!¡±

    Just as swiftly, she grabbed her belongings and left in a hurry.

    After making sure that Luo Ruoran had left, Jiang Yao hurriedly shut the door. She walked toward Grandmother Liang and retrieved the set of silver needles and the medicine she had boiled the day before in the Medical System.

    Having spent the entire day before practicing in the System Laboratory, Jiang Yao was very urate when inserting the needles into the various pressure points on Grandmother Liang¡¯s body. Even then, she could not help but feel a little tense every time the needles were stuck into the body that was lying motionless in front of her. In just a short while, her palms were sweaty. She had to keep wiping her hands dry with napkins.

    The whole process took a little over half an hour. After the acupuncture treatment, Jiang Yao fed Grandmother Liang the medicine that she had prepared.

    Having wiped off the ck liquid stains around Grandmother Liang¡¯s lips, Jiang Yao tidied up and put away her silver needles. She looked at Grandmother Liang¡¯s steady breathing and exhaled deeply, pleased to have finished the acupuncture treatment with no hups.

    It was then that she saw that throughout the whole process, she had used more than half a bucket of napkins to wipe off her sweat, realizing how tense and anxious she was.

    ording to the results from the System Laboratory, Grandmother Liang should wake up within one to two hours after the treatment. The medicine was meant to stabilize her blood pressure, while the acupuncture treatment was used to unblock her blood vessels. These were very powerful treatments and should see effect rapidly.

    While Jiang Yao was entirely focused on the acupuncture treatment, a person stood right outside the hospital room for a full five minutes just watching.

    Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s actions through the transparent ss on the door, not making a sound at all. He saw Jiang Yao¡¯s serious expression when inserting the needles, her actions were swift and urate, it seemed like she had done it over a few hundred times. He saw that she would wipe her palms with a piece of napkin after every two needles had been inserted, before returning her focus back onto the acupuncture process.

    Zhou Weiqi did not stop her, even though he knew that she had only started medical school just a month ago. He refrained from pushing open the door.

    He was sure that Jiang Yao knew exactly what she was doing. She would not have done it if she were not confident in the results.

    How could a medical school freshman proceed to treat an olddy with such finesse and rigor was up to anyone¡¯s guess, but Zhou Weiqi knew in his heart that Jiang Yao would never want to harm Grandmother Liang.

    He looked at the porridge in his hands. Smiling, he turned and threw all of them into the garbage can right by the stairwell. He walked downstairs, drove out to the restaurant, and bought the exact same food again.

    After cleaning herself up in the bathroom, Jiang Yao came out to see Zhou Weiqi in the room with takeout boxes.

 Chapter 353 - Grandmother Liang Wakes Up

    <h4>Chapter 353: Grandmother Liang Wakes Up</h4>

    ¡°Where did Ruoran go?¡± Zhou Weiqi gently set the porridge in his hands onto the table, motioning for Jiang Yao to go ahead and eat.

    ¡°Something urgent came up at her office and she was asked to go back immediately. I offered to be here till shees back.¡± While talking, Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze did not leave the patient lying on the bed. She looked at the disposable cutleries and muttered, ¡°These are not hygienic, you should use it less in the future.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t shake off your upational habit, eh?¡± Zhou Weiqi teased Jiang Yao before changing the topic, ¡°Right, Jiang Yao, why did you choose to be a doctor? A lot of girls like to do arts or want to be a teacher.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Zhou Weiqi, ¡°Who says that a girl has to be a teacher? Although being a doctor is more tiring than a teacher, it has its own perks and advantages. With me being a doctor, if you are sick at any time, I promise to treat you and charge you the lowest price possible.¡±

    ¡°Well, you and your big mouth. Don¡¯t you want to see me healthy and happy?¡± Zhou Weiqi lightly touched his nose.

    Jiang Yaoughed, ¡°If only what I say will alwayse true.¡±

    It was just a while after they had started eating when Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran came back to the hospital.

    ¡°We are back, you can leave now if you want to.¡± Liang Yueze thanked Jiang Yao, and continued, ¡°If you need anything, let Weiqi know and he can bring you around to do some shopping. If not, I can have my assistant send some clothes over.¡±

    ¡°I think that sounds like a good idea, just have your assistant send it over to me.¡± She was not sure how long she was going to be at Jindo City, having some extra change of clothes would be nice. Plus, she was not in the mood to shop.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you take afternoon naps, right? Do you want to go back now?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked.

    Jiang Yao was not in a hurry, she looked at Grandmother Liang lying on the bed and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s stay with Brother Liang and Ruoran for a while longer.¡±

    An hour had passed, it was almost time for Grandmother Liang to wake up as per Jiang Yao¡¯s estimation. She wanted to check on Grandmother Liang¡¯s vitals before leaving.

    The four of them sat around the bed chatting. It was mostly Zhou Weiqi doing all the talking though, with the rest sporadically throwing in ament or two.

    Even though Jiang Yao was listening in on the conversation, her eyes never left Grandmother Liang. She would check her watch from time to time. When her gaze fell upon Grandmother Liang once more, she saw the light tremble of Grandmother Liang¡¯s eyelids. She then slowly opened her eyes; to which Jiang Yao stood up excitedly.

    ¡°Grandmother Liang is awake!¡± Jiang Yao cried out, her voice filled with happiness and excitement.

    Hearing that, the rest looked over. Luo Ruoran could not contain her tears, she walked toward Grandmother Liang, crying at the sight.

 Chapter 354 - Good News

    <h4>Chapter 354: Good News</h4>

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake!¡± She called out, her tears rolling down her cheeks.

    Liang Yueze was stunned for a moment before swiftly walking out of the room to call for the doctor.

    Zhou Weiqi got closer and called out to Grandmother Liang. He grabbed his phone and called both Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao. Believing that nobody had had the chance to inform the Liang family about this turn of events, he then dialed their number and told them the news.

    The doctor and Liang Yueze ran into the room, with confusion and shock showing on the doctor¡¯s face.

    ording to the doctors, at her age, the probability of the olddy waking up was slim.

    Moreover, most people at her age would not make it back alive. Most of the patients would lie unconscious for a few days before passing away.

    She had been unconscious for a few days, the doctors were actually nning to break the news of the worst-case scenario to the family. Who would have thought this would happen?

    ¡°Madam, I am your doctor. Try to take it easy and don¡¯t try to speak just yet. Can you hear me?¡± The doctor wiggled his finger in front of Grandmother Liang before continuing, ¡°Listen to what I say, alright? Follow my finger¡¯s movement. Can you do it?¡±

    The doctor did a series of cognitive tests on the patient before remarking, ¡°Her health is improving excellently.¡±

    The nurse came in with several medical devices and did some more in-depth examinations on Grandmother Liang. The results had the doctor nodding in awe.

    ¡°Madam¡¯s blood pressure is stabilizing; this is good news!¡± The doctor swiftly scribbled some notes on his notepad while instructing the nurse to have the patient do a brain scan.

    Compared to the hospital, Jiang Yao¡¯s Medical System was even faster. While the doctor was still testing Grandmother Liang on her cognitive abilities, the Medical System had already scanned and released the results in just a few seconds.

    ording to the scanned results, Grandmother Liang¡¯s life was not in any grave danger. She just had to control her blood pressure and maintain a stable temperament, making sure that it did not fluctuate wildly. In this way, she could be nursed back to health steadily.

    Although, with her age, everything had to be done carefully. She would need someone by her side constantly taking care of and making sure that everything was well.

    Everyone that got the call came in less than half an hour.

    They entered the room together, surprised at seeing an empty bed.

    ¡°I thought you said that Mum woke up?¡± Mr. Liang asked Zhou Weiqi. ¡°Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Grandma did wake up, but she is undergoing some examinations now. Yueze went with her too.¡± Luo Ruoran wiped off the tears on her face and continued, ¡°The doctor said that Grandma is doing really well, she was even holding my hand when the doctor came in!¡±

 Chapter 355 - Something is Going On

    <h4>Chapter 355: Something is Going On</h4>

    Luo Ruoran knew that Grandmother Liang was worried about Old General Liang, but since there was no news yet, Liang Yueze could only tell her that both Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin had gone to the frontline and joined the rescue mission.

    Grandmother Liang felt better hearing the news, as she had great faith and confidence in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability. She trusted that Lu Xingzhi would do whatever he could to save Old General Liang.

    ¡°That is great!¡± Chen Xuyao breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°When Brother Lu brings Old General Liang back, the family will be together again!¡±

    Just a whileter, Grandmother Liang was pushed into the room by a nurse, apanied by Liang Yueze. Once the bed was steadied, everyone got around.

    Grandmother Liang just woke up and was not in her best shape. Yet, she soldiered on just because she wanted to see her family. She knew that everyone was worried about her after she had fainted and was admitted into the hospital.

    She took turns patting everyone¡¯s hand, shaking her head lightly and smiling gently, asking them not to worry.

    ¡°Mum, you gave me the biggest fright of my life!¡± Mrs. Liang cried like a three-year-old child, leaning onto her husband for support.

    She had been holding back her emotions for the past few days.

    Since Old General Liang¡¯s incident, she stayed strong and did not, at any point, cry. It was not that she did not want to, as a mother figure in the family, if she started crying, the morale of the family would take another hit.

    Jiang Yao and the rest left the hospital, leaving the Liang family for some alone time.

    Zhou Weiqi sent Jiang Yao back home first. After seeing that he had some time to spare, he decided to go to work. On his way to work was Chen Xuyao¡¯spany. He changed his mind immediately and parked his car below Chen Xuyao¡¯s office building.

    Chen Xuyao started apany of his own, doing everything rted to arts and designs. He always called himself an artist. Everything from the architecture to the interior of his office was designed by himself. It was a unique sight in Jindo City, making him quite well-known.

    The receptionist knew Zhou Weiqi well. She greeted him and said, ¡°Good afternoon Mr. Zhou. Mr. Gu is in too.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhou Weiqi nodded.

    He walked straight toward Chen Xuyao¡¯s office room, pretending to knock before pushing the door wide open and entering without waiting for a reply.

    ¡°Why did youe?¡± Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao were drinking tea together. Seeing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s smiling face, they were a little weirded out.

    ¡°Brother Gu, Xuyao.¡± Zhou Weiqi sat beside the duo and poured himself some tea.

    ¡°I see something is going on with you.¡± Chen Xuyaoughed.

    Zhou Weiqi shrugged, not denying anything.

    ¡°You bet there is! Only I know it, but now I feel like sharing this secret with someone else.¡±

 Chapter 356 - Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 356: Unbelievable</h4>

    ¡°Are you talking about the girl you have a crush on? Did you hold her hand or kiss her already?¡± Chen Xuyao teased.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhou Weiqi gave him a vicious stare before turning toward Gu Haoyu. After some thought, he could not hold it in anymore and decided to say it.

    ¡°Brother Gu, if I say that Grandmother Liang woke up because of Jiang Yao, would you believe it?¡± Seeing Gu Haoyu¡¯s confused expression, Zhou Weiqi felt better. It was the exact response he expected.

    This was normal, just like how he felt when he saw what was going on back at the hospital room. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was as surprised as seeing an alien right in front of him.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Gu Haoyu believed that Zhou Weiqi would not make a statement like that without a good reason.

    That was all it took for Zhou Weiqi to start talking.

    ¡°I went to a nearby restaurant to get some porridge for take-away. When I came back, I saw that Luo Ruoran had left because of her work. Jiang Yao was alone in the room with Grandmother Liang. The door was shut but I could see clearly from the ss on the door that she was doing acupuncture on Grandmother Liang.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi moved his hands around trying to portray what happened. ¡°It was a long and thin silver needle, like the ones you always see in traditional Chinese medicine. I stood there for a while, just looking at Jiang Yao inserting those needles into Grandmother Liang¡¯s body. Weirdly enough, I did not go in and stop her. Instead, I threw away the food I had and went to buy it again.¡±

    To say that Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao were shocked was an understatement. Nobody expected something like this.

    ¡°She is a medical student, right? I thought that she just started school a month ago as a freshman?¡± Gu Haoyu asked.

    ¡°I think she was sure that Grandmother Liang would wake up.¡± Zhou Weiqi tried to remember what happened a few hours ago. He continued, ¡°When Brother Liang and Ruoran came back, Jiang Yao insisted on staying. When we sat around the bed chatting, I noticed that her gaze was always on Grandmother Liang, even when she was talking to us. She would check her watch from time to time, trying to guesstimate what time Grandmother Liang would wake up. That¡¯s why she was the first to know when Grandmother Liang woke up.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Gu Haoyu eximed.

    Chen Xuyao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just outright unimaginable. She is only neen years old, right? I heard from Brother Lu that Jiang Yao liked reading books since she was young. Do you think she learned how to do acupuncture from books?¡±

    ¡°If I were to give you a book to read, would you dare to actually do it?¡± Gu Haoyu looked at Chen Xuyao, trying to understand his dumb statement.

    ¡°If she has only read about it, I don¡¯t think she would have dared to use Grandmother Liang as practice. The point is, she was swift and confident in her actions, it seemed like she knew the pressure points well by heart.¡± Zhou Weiqi thought about it, trying to find a fitting exnation to this strange incident.

    ¡°I believe Jiang Yao has a secret that even Brother Lu does not know.¡±

 Chapter 357 - The Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 357: The Invitation</h4>

    The office was extremely quiet following Zhou Weiqi¡¯s statement.

    Finally, Gu Haoyu took a sip of his tea and said, ¡°Whatever secrets she has, Weiqi, do not say anything to anyone else. Do not ask her and especially, do not tell Xingzhi. Just know that Jiang Yao will never do things to harm us.¡±

    ¡°Should we tell Brother Liang and Ruoran?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked.

    ¡°If Jiang Yao does not mention it, neither should we. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Chen Xuyao answered, and urged Zhou Weiqi to hurry back to the toon.

    ¡°Skipping work like you did for the past few days is not going to bode well with the toon. If your leader gets angry and tells your family, what do you think will happen?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi agreed nonchntly and left Chen Xuyao¡¯s office.

    It was nighttime when Zhou Weiqi and Jiang Yao received news from Luo Ruoran that Grandmother Liang had been transferred to a normal ward. The examination report was out and showed that she was doing alright. After an afternoon¡¯s rest, she was feeling much better now.

    Frankly speaking, Zhou Weiqi was ted to hear the news but not surprised at all. He guessed from observing Jiang Yao¡¯s expression in the afternoon that Grandmother Liang did not have any big issues going on.

    Zhou Weiqi was in a good mood for the rest of the day ever since Grandmother Liang woke up. After leaving work in the evening, instead of hanging out with his usual group of friends, he actually stayed home. Not doing anything productive, he took out the game console brought back by Gu Haoyu and started ying.

    Tetris, Super Mario, Contra and Battle City, he cycled through the games and yed each one of them.

    Jiang Yao received a call from Manager Sun at night. She arranged for Manager Sun to work on some internal operations at the hospital before leaving for her holiday. She also reminded him to sell off the chamber pot if he were to find a suitable collector.

    ¡°Someone came to see me today and saw the pot but did not offer to purchase it. After checking it out, he gave me an invitation. It was for an event called the Nanjiang City Exchange Seminar, happening in October. Apparently, we can take the invitation and our antique to attend the seminar.¡± Manager Sun continued, ¡°I think they mistook us for someone in the same business.¡±

    ¡°Well then, you should go to the seminar. Whatever it takes to sell that thing off, but make sure the price is reasonable. If it is too low, I would rather bury it than sell it. Maybe my grandchildren can sell it for a better price.¡±

    Jiang Yao was serious about it. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s money was now under her oversight, and she had no concerns about her financial status. However, it would be a loss not to sell the chamber pot at a price that would allow her to buy Moe¡¯s diamond ring.

 Chapter 358 - The Good News and the Bad News

    <h4>Chapter 358: The Good News and the Bad News</h4>

    Manager Sun was petrified hearing that. That was his boss, relentless and headstrong. She had no problem burying an item that looked like a legitimate antique piece.

    He had his own suspicions that if the antique they had on hand was not a chamber pot but a flower vase, the buyer would have bought it right off their hands.

    After all, a chamber pot was still a little...

    The invitation given by the man was, Manager Sun imagined, to find out the reaction of other people after knowing that it was a chamber pot.

    Some reminders to Manager Sunter, Jiang Yao hung up the phone. A seminar at the end of October, she would most probably have returned to Nanjiang City by then. However, she had no intentions whatsoever to attend the event as she did not know anything about antiques. If it were a medical seminar instead, she would dly attend.

    Zhou Weiqi was busy ying games in the living room tillte that night, while Jiang Yao was upied in the Medical System, trying to absorb as much knowledge as she could.

    Her focus was one hundred percent on her studies, so much so that she did not realize Zhou Weiqi¡¯s cell phone ringing in the dead of the night, and his subsequent sudden departure.

    Horrified at what he heard through the cell phone; Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s room door that was shut tight for what seemed like a long time before getting his car keys.

    Jindo City¡¯s streets were quiet and deserted at night, with not a single person to be found. He mmed the elerator of his car and arrived at the hospital in no time.

    ¡°Brother Liang! Brother Gu! Xuyao!¡± He saw the rest at the hospital entrance. ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±

    ¡°We have good news and bad news.¡± Gu Haoyu¡¯s somber expression betrayed nothing. ¡°Jiang Yao does not know you came out, right?¡±

    ¡°I was shocked to hear from you. You asked me to not disturb her and toe see you immediately. I don¡¯t even know what is going on, how could I have let her know?¡± Zhou Weiqi continued, ¡°Did something happen to Brother Lu?¡±

    If it were something else, they would not have asked him toe over immediately.

    ¡°The good news is, Old General Liang and the hostages were rescued! Now onto the bad news. Half of the rescue team died in battle, both Brother Lu and Colonel Lin were heavily injured. They are now on their way here on helicopters. Brother Lu and Colonel Lin insisted on returning to Jindo City, refusing treatment at the medical facilities overseas.¡± Chen Xuyao rubbed his eyes. ¡°Mrs. Lin received the news and is on her way here. We are still deciding whether or not to inform Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu¡¯s condition is worse than Colonel Lin¡¯s?¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s heart dropped. ¡°We have to let Jiang Yao know immediately!¡±

    ¡°You do not know why Brother Lu wanted to return. He made a promise to Jiang Yao that whatever happens, he will do whatever he can toe back. If he were to die, he wanted to die in the arms of Jiang Yao!¡± Zhou Weiqi understood the grave situation. He was there when the couple said their goodbyes, and he heard everything they said to each other.

 Chapter 359 - The Worst Scenario

    <h4>Chapter 359: The Worst Scenario</h4>

    ¡°The worst scenario is death. Brother Lu would want to die in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms. If it does not happen, and his life can be saved, his wife has every right to be here. Jiang Yao is veryposed and mature; she will not do anything to hamper the rescue efforts!¡± Zhou Weiqi eximed angrily and picked up his phone. ¡°If nobody wants to call her, I will! You do not know how it was when they said their goodbyes a few days ago, it was their promise!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi casually mentioned the worst scenario that could happen to Lu Xingzhi, yet it was as if his heart was tied onto a heavy rock and dropped down the deepest of abyss.

    While he was dialing Jiang Yao¡¯s cell phone number, Liang Yueze said softly, ¡°From what I heard, Xingzhi had two gunshot wounds on his chest, near where the heart is located. The bleeding has not stopped since, we are not sure if he can even make it back here alive.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hand trembled. That did not stop what he was doing, he dialed Jiang Yao¡¯s number and waited for her to pick up the call.

    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up, every passing second a torment for the waiting Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Brother Lu is seriously injured and is on his way back to the hospital as we speak. Come here immediately, the keys to the car are on the coffee table and the car is parked at parking space one. We are here waiting for you, do not rush, drive slowly and be careful.¡±

    As far as he knew, everyone around him had their driving license once they were eligible to drive. He did not even ask if Jiang Yao knew how to drive and assumed that she did.

    When the call came through, Jiang Yao almost cked out. She felt as if the world around her had copsed.

    Her worst fears hade true.

    The elerator was mmed all the way down, elerating the car to a speed that was almost breaking the speedometer.

    All she wanted was to arrive at the hospital as quickly as she could.

    Her mind was in a frenzy, Lu Xingzhi was all she could think of.

    After ending the call, Zhou Weiqi and the rest went to the rooftop of the hospital. The doctors on shift were already on standby as the helicopters wouldnd there.

    A short whileter, they heard the sounds of helicopter rotors. It got louder as they watched anxiously, waiting for it tond.

    Two doctors, one blonde-haired and fair-skinned, the other ck-haired and dark-skinned, were the first to disembark from the stationary aircraft. Their white coats stained with the bright red of blood.

    They lifted a stretcher off the helicopter. Thereid Lu Xingzhi, bloodied face and body.

    ¡°Sir, we are at Jindo City! Do not fall asleep!¡± The blonde doctor called out anxiously.

    ¡°What is the condition of the patient?¡± asked the assistant director of the military hospital.

    ¡°The patient has two gunshot wounds near his heart, we are not sure if any vital organs are injured for now. On our way here, he went into shock twice. We need to save him now!¡± The blonde doctor spoke quickly, not paying attention as to whether his foreign friends would understand hisnguage. ¡°The other patient has several broken bones in his left leg. Prepare for an amputation procedure, we might have to do it.¡±

 Chapter 360 - What is the Success Rate?

    <h4>Chapter 360: What is the Sess Rate?</h4>

    ¡°Xingzhi!¡± Liang Yueze trembled looking at the person on the stretcher. He did not know what happened to Lu Xingzhi, who was reduced to a bloody, red mess. What happened to the best soldier in the toon, a strong and rugged man?

    ¡°Where is my wife?¡± Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes slowly. A simple action like this was now difficult and excruciating for him to perform. His chest hurt so bad that his body would tremble every time he breathed.

    He vaguely understood that he was losing a race against time and fate.

    Hence, even if he did die, he wanted to die in his own country, wrapped in the arms of the person he loved the most. He promised her before he left.

    ¡°Brother Lu, Jiang Yao is on her way here! You will see her once your operation is over! You must keep holding on!¡± Zhou Weiqi almost started crying while reassuring Lu Xingzhi.

    Too often he witnessed Lu Xingzhi returning from a mission with injuries. Ever since their university days, he had always been an exceptional student, going on solo missions ever since he joined the toon.

    In Zhou Weiqi¡¯s mind, Lu Xingzhi was as invincible as Superman. Anytime he was injured, aside from his buddies, he would not let anyone else know.

    Especially his family in the South, he would never allow anyone in the toon to inform them. He was always alone in the hospital, going through the treatments and recoveries on his own, not showing any signs of fear or sadness.

    Zhou Weiqi knew, however, that this time around things were different.

    The staunch and proud Lu Xingzhi was being carried back home and was speaking in such a weak voice it was barely audible.

    He was pushed into a prepared operating theater. Looking at the bright, white surgical lights shining on him and a doctor preparing the anesthesia, he suddenly called out.

    ¡°What is the sess rate of the surgery?¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed at his wounds. ¡°I only want to hear the truth.¡±

    ¡°Captain Lu, we are not sure because we are still not able to assess whether the bullets had prated any of your vital organs.¡± The doctor already had his own presumptions. ording to the blonde doctor, Lu Xingzhi went into shock twice on his way here. The doctors managed to keep him alive after massive effort, but with the amount of blood loss he had experienced, only the word ¡®miracle¡¯ could be used to describe how Lu Xingzhi was still alive.

    Looking at things, the doctor presumed that the bullets had probably prated some of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s vital organs, even though it did not kill him right away.

    Theck of time was what propelled these doctors to take the risk and start the operation immediately. If they were to send him to do a checkup first and wait for the results to be released before deciding on a surgery, they would have lost him. At this point, time was everything and they were on a futile race against time, trying to snatch a life back from the Grim Reaper himself.

 Chapter 361 - No Operation

    <h4>Chapter 361: No Operation</h4>

    ¡°If it is lower than forty percent, do not perform the surgery!¡± Even though the doctor replied tactfully, and he was losing consciousness, he knew that the failure of the operation meant that he would die on the operating table, never being able to see Jiang Yao again.

    If the sess rate was forty percent, he would go ahead and do whatever it takes to stay alive.

    However, if no matter what was done and the oue was death, what was the point of an operation? He would rather hold out and see Jiang Yao for thest time.

    ¡°Captain Lu, we need to start the surgery soon or else you will die!¡± The doctor could not contain his desperation.

    ¡°If I die because of the surgery, I¡¯d rather stay awake a little longer and see my wife! If I die, I will never see her again! Never! She is my wife; it took me so long to be with her! How can I throw it away just like that!¡± Lu Xingzhi was getting aggressive, and was even struggling to get down from the operating table.

    ¡°Captain Lu, take it easy, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± The nurse came forward and held him down. She turned and looked at the head surgeon.

    The head surgeon looked at the assistant director. Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s condition, they were not sure if a ten percent sess rate was even possible.

    ¡°We need to let them know!¡± Not waiting for the assistant director¡¯s reply, the head surgeon walked out the operating room. He called out to the nurses and doctors, ¡°Start the blood transfusion now and do all you can to stop the bleeding!¡±

    The people waiting outside the operating theater was surprised seeing the door open up. They huddled around the head surgeon. Seeing his grim expression, nobody dared to ask the question.

    ¡°Master Liang, Captain Lu said that if the sess rate of the operation is less than forty percent, he is going to refuse to do the surgery, and instead wait until his wife arrives.¡± The ball was now in their park, Liang Yueze and the rest had to decide, quickly.

    ¡°What is the sess rate then?¡± Gu Haoyu asked.

    ¡°Ten percent.¡± The head surgeon answered truthfully. ¡°If we do not start the operation right now, he is not going to make it!¡±

    A suffocating silence fell upon them, the answer too agonizing to process.

    Right before Liang Yueze opened his mouth to speak, a female voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Surgery! We need to go ahead with the surgery!¡± The voice was adamant and upromising, however quivering it was.

    Jiang Yao looked flustered and piteous. On her way up, she stumbled and fell, grazing her elbow and losing a slipper. Anxious and distressed, she kept on running, ignoring her awkwardposure.

    ¡°We have to do it! The surgery! If we do not do it, he will die! Even if there is only a ten percent chance he will live again, we still have to risk it!¡± Jiang Yao bellowed.

    ¡°Doctor, can you let her enter the operating room first? With her there apanying Xingzhi, his will to live may be stronger.¡± Right now, Jiang Yao looked like a drowning mouse, frantically trying to clutch at anything that would keep Lu Xingzhi alive.

 Chapter 362 - Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 362: Shut Up</h4>

    ¡°Alright! That sounds like a good idea.¡± The head surgeon agreed and called for the nurse to bring a pair of sterilized scrubs over.

    He ran into the operating theater and called out, ¡°Mrs. Lu is here! Captain Lu, your wife is here! She said that we need to go ahead with the operation! With it, we have a chance, however small, to keep you alive!¡±

    Hearing the presence of Jiang Yao calmed Lu Xingzhi down. His eyes fixated on the doors as he saw the doors of the operating theater being pushed open slowly, a woman in green scrubs came running to him with tears in her eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi felt a pain even greater than the ones from his bullet wounds. His heart shredded into a thousand pieces seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s extremely distressed state. What if he died in battle instead? He would not have to put her through this agony, nor would he have to go through the torment of seeing her in tears.

    Jiang Yao looked at the man lying on top of the operation table, her tears could not stop streaming down. She kept wiping her eyes, drying them again and again.

    ¡°You have to live, Lu Xingzhi, you have to live!¡± Jiang Yao cried softly. She turned toward the doctors and said, ¡°Surgery! We need to do it now!¡±

    ¡°Dear,¡± Lu Xingzhi gently held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it hurts me to see you cry.¡±

    One sentence was all it took to break Jiang Yao¡¯s heart into a thousand pieces.

    ¡°Shut up! Listen to me, if you die now, I will end my life right away and go with you! There will never be another Lu Xingzhi in the world! What happened to our promises of having kids? You told me you are going to live till ny years old, retire with a big family and house full of lively grandchildren!¡±

    She looked at the doctors standing aside doing nothing, anger boiling up inside her. She yelled, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Are you watching a movie?! Prepare for the operation! Where is the anaesthetist? Where is your anaesthesia?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a surgery...¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Jiang Yao bluntly interrupted Lu Xingzhi before he could finish his sentence.

    Seeing the anaesthetist¡¯s hesitant response, she walked over and held Lu Xingzhi down. ¡°Come on, hurry up! What are you afraid of now? That he would stand up and hit you?¡±

    Everyone in Jindo City knew of Lu Xingzhi and his inhospitable and frigid personality. The healthcare professionals were afraid of him and were hesitant to do anything when he had explicitly refused the operation.

 Chapter 363 - Meaningless

    <h4>Chapter 363: Meaningless</h4>

    A scolding from Mrs. Lu was all it took for the anaesthetist toe back to his senses. He began preparations to administer anaesthesia on Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, the operation is starting soon, do you want to wait outside?¡± The nurse kindly asked Jiang Yao, who looked frail and small but was scary and aggressive.

    ¡°I will watch from the sidelines; it will not disturb you. Go ahead with the operation.¡± Jiang Yao was calm and collected right now, more so than everyone else. ¡°There are two bullets. One is lodged three centimeters from his heart, the other...¡±

    These were the results from a scan by the Medical System. Jiang Yao almost choked seeing the rest of the assessment.

    ¡°The other bullet grazed the heart, injuring the pericardium¡ªdouble-walled sac holding the heart¡ªin the process. The two bullets are still in his body.¡±

    The entire room was hushed hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s assessment.

    ¡°Grazed the heart and injured the pericardium...¡± The assistant director was shocked. ¡°No wonder they were saying that it is a miracle that he is still alive!¡±

    No one knew where Jiang Yao got this information from. Having heard it, they looked at the patient in silence.

    The anaesthetist moved his syringe away and asked, ¡°So are we still proceeding with the operation?¡±

    In other circumstances, the patient would have died swiftly, if not instantaneously.

    It was a miracle that Lu Xingzhi was able to hold on until he reached the hospital.

    They knew that it was his strong will to live that kept him alive.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I suggest we drop the operation,¡± the assistant director sighed. ¡°The sess rate of the operation is close to zero, it would only be a torture even if we went ahead. At least he could still talk to you now for a few more moments.¡±

    The assistant director had given up. An operation like this would only mean the swift death of the patient. Once the anaesthesia has entered the body, any remaining existence of life would be wiped out.

    ¡°Dear, it¡¯s okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi wanted to squeeze Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, but he realized that he could not even do it. His vision was getting blurry and his consciousness cloudy.

    The surgery team left the room one after another, leaving the couple alone with each other.

    The people waiting outside were horrified to see the doctorse out sighing.

    ¡°Master Liang, Captain Lu¡¯s conditions are worse than what we thought, no surgery is able to bring him back.¡± The assistant director exhaled, ¡°You should go in and say your goodbyes.¡±

    Till now, nobody knew why Jiang Yao was so sure about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s conditions. They were thinking that maybe she had already received the assessment report.

 Chapter 364 - No Necessary Credentials

    <h4>Chapter 364: No Necessary Credentials</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi leaned against the wall and dropped to the floor. He covered his face with his hands, and faint sobs could be heard.

    ¡°Weiqi,¡± Chen Xuyao stood beside Zhou Weiqi and patted his shoulder. ¡°You should go in and see Brother Lu.¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Zhou Weiqi wiped the tears off his face and shook his head. ¡°He will want to spend hisst moments with Jiang Yao.¡±

    After a brief pause, he said, ¡°Maybe we should stand by the side and watch instead, not disturbing them.¡±

    He was very conflicted. On one hand, he did not want to disturb the couple, on the other hand, he wanted to see Lu Xingzhi alive for thest time ever.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Gu Haoyu nodded. ¡°We need to take care of Jiang Yao for Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    In the operating room, the doctors and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s own surrender pained Jiang Yao deeply.

    ¡°How can you give up just like that!¡± Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands. She knew, however, injuring the pericardium meant a certain death.

    Asking her to give up, she could not do it. How could she?

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dear. After all, human beings are destined to die.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice turned weak.

    Jiang Yao ignored him. She went into the Medical System and saw the System Admin, dressed in its flowery robes. This was the first time she did not judge its looks.

    ¡°Moe and you always tell me that the medical capabilities are very advanced over there. Then tell me, are your people able to mend an injured pericardium?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s nonchnt attitude, the System Admin answered honestly, ¡°Previously, injuring the pericardium meant a certain death. However, our revered medical experts invented a procedure to artificially mend it. As long as the heart is still in a decent condition, a timely intervention usually results in an eighty percent survival rate with no bad side effects on the body.¡±

    ¡°Does the Medical System have the procedure avable?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°For sure, yes. However, you do not have the necessary credentials to see it. Once you have activated the third level of the theoretical library, you will be able to ess it. All the required equipment can be found in theb as well,¡± the System Admin answered politely.

    Hearing that, Jiang Yao had an adrenaline rush.

    ¡°Give me the information on the pericardium surgery procedure, this is an order!¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, Master, but you do not have the necessary credentials.¡± The System Admin was shocked.

 Chapter 365 - She Dies If He Dies

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4> <h4>: She Dies If He Dies</h4>

    Jiang Yao looked at the System Admin with a grim expression. She realized that even though she did not have the necessary credentials, he could still do it for her.

    This meant that the System Admin would be able to provide her with the procedure¡¯s information, but it refused to do so due to her lower credentials.

    ¡°System Admin, what if I say I need it now?¡± Jiang Yao asked coldly. ¡°I must have it because I want to do the surgery right now!¡±

    ¡°Master, you do not have the necessary credentials. If a life is lost in the process of such a high-level surgery, the Medical System will activate its destruction sequence. That means you will...¡±

    ¡°...be an idiot?¡± Jiang Yaoughed coldly. ¡°If my husband dies, it does not matter what I be. Even staying alive is a torture to me.¡±

    Seeing the System Admin¡¯s hesitance, she continued, ¡°If I don¡¯t go ahead with the surgery, he dies. And if he dies, I go with him.¡±

    ¡°Moe told me that if I take a life away, the Medical System will activate its destruction sequence. What about you, System Admin? If Imit suicide, will you disappear as well?¡±

    ¡°The Medical System is linked perpetually to all of us. If it is destroyed, I disappear. If Master dies, I disappear too.¡± The System Admin answered earnestly. It knew that Jiang Yao was not kidding when she mentioned suicide.

    ¡°Do you want to die with me in this world? Even before trying our bests and doing what we can? If you give me the information, at least we still have a fighting chance. If the operation is a sess, my husband lives, I live, and you can continue to live as well.¡±

    Jiang Yao admitted that it was very low of her to intimidate the System Admin, but she was desperate.

    It was a few secondster when the System Admin nodded.

    ¡°Master, get the patient to theb,¡± it said.

    When Jiang Yao withdrew from the Medical System, she was startled.

    Coming back to her senses, she saw the rest of the buddies standing behind her. They were talking to Lu Xingzhi, assuring him that they would take care of her after his death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Lu. We will make sure that Jiang Yao lives a good life.¡± Chen Xuyao, with his puffy eyes, nodded at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart shuddered.

    ¡°Dear, after I leave, do not miss me too much. Burn the contents of the bottom most drawer in my bedroom. Don¡¯t look at it, just burn it.¡± At this point, Lu Xingzhi did not want to exin what those things were.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, the doctors have already given up on you, but I have not. If no one is willing to operate on you, I will!¡± Jiang Yao stood up letting go of his hands, and said to Liang Yueze and the rest, ¡°I am personally operating on Xingzhi, please wait outside.¡±

 Chapter 366 - She Can Do It

    <h4>Chapter 366: She Can Do It</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yao...¡± To say Liang Yueze was shocked was an understatement.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s face suddenly brightened up. ¡°You said that you want to operate on Brother Lu?¡±

    He remembered the day when he saw Jiang Yao giving acupuncture treatment to Grandmother Liang, all hope was not lost!

    Not waiting for anyone, he quickly pushed Liang Yueze and Gu Haoyu out of the room, while urging Chen Xuyao to leave as well. He said to Jiang Yao, ¡°We will be waiting outside. If you need anything, let us know!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and said, ¡°Please help me guard the door and let no one, not even the doctors, enter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, noted!¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded. He closed the door after Chen Xuyao came out and stood outside, like a guard.

    In the room, Jiang Yao went through and tidied up all the necessary information in her brain. This was an extremely difficult procedure; she could only try her luck and do her best.

    After everyone had left, she turned toward Lu Xingzhi. He was too weak to even talk, his breathing the only thing indicating that he was still alive.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, listen to me! You need to stay alive! You have to!¡± Jiang Yao lowered her head and gave him a little kiss on the lips. ¡°I am begging you, please don¡¯t die!¡±

    Right now, this was her only hope. Nothing else mattered.

    After injecting the anaesthesia into his body, she transferred him into theb in the Medical System.

    Outside, Liang Yueze was looking at Zhou Weiqi with a puzzled expression. He then looked at Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao. He could see hope in their eyes, much to his confusion.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Liang Yueze knew that these three were hiding something from him, something about Jiang Yao.

    ¡°You really let Jiang Yao, a freshman medical student who has only started her sses a month ago, operate on Xingzhi? What if she uses this as an excuse to force us out and do something stupid inside?¡± Liang Yueze was worried that Jiang Yao was nning tomit suicide. If that were the case, how could they live with the guilt of letting her die?

    ¡°No!¡± Zhou Weiqi stubbornly rebutted. ¡°She is not like that! If she says she wants to do it, she will! Everyone has given up on Brother Lu except her!¡±

    He started sobbing, ¡°Jiang Yao is incredible, she will find a way to do it!¡±

    He dared not imagine what would happen if Lu Xingzhi were to die? What about Jiang Yao?

    Would she remarry? No, he would not allow that to happen! She would always be the wife to his Brother Lu!

 Chapter 367 - Keep on Living

    <h4>Chapter 367: Keep on Living</h4>

    Would she be a widow for the rest of her life? That would be too selfish and too cruel for such a youngdy.

    That was why Lu Xingzhi staying alive was the best scenario they could have.

    ¡°Brother Liang.¡± Chen Xuyao walked toward Liang Yueze. He was moreposed than Zhou Weiqi and he knew that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s death would be a huge blow to Liang Yueze.

    Considering that Lu Xingzhi went on this mission to rescue Old General Liang, one could say that Old General Liang was the reason Lu Xingzhi was now lying in the operating room.

    Now, Old General Liang was sessfully rescued and should be home soon. The Liang family would be reunited soon, but the same could not be said for the Lu family.

    It was a barter trade using human lives.

    If Old General Liang knew that Lu Xingzhi had died, he would feel remorseful for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Brother Liang, we trust Jiang Yao this time,¡± Chen Xuyao said, ¡°She is young but veryposed and mature. I believe she will not do anything stupid to trouble everyone else.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi turned toward the door and ced his ears on it, trying to hear the happenings in the room. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t doctors usually need a few assistants during a surgery? Can she do it all by herself?¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t say, that means she doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Chen Xuyao scratched his head.

    ¡°All the doctors have left, even if she needed some help, nobody can offer it. Once the operation is done and sessful, I am tearing this hospital down!¡± Zhou Weiqi turned his back toward the door and continued guarding.

    On the side, Gu Haoyu started telling Liang Yueze about what Zhou Weiqi saw the other day.

    Initially, they nned not to say anything to Liang Yueze as Jiang Yao had her own reservations and was silent on the matter, but now, it was better for Liang Yueze to know the whole story.

    It was Jiang Yao who saved Grandmother Liang. And now, Lu Xingzhi was lying unconscious because of Old General Liang. Whatever happens, the Liang family was the benefactor and Liang Yueze had the right to know.

    Gu Haoyu was also reminding Liang Yueze that the Liang family owed the Lu family much more.

    Time seemed to slow down for the people waiting anxiously outside. It had since been two hours since Jiang Yao started the operation and it was getting close to dawn.

    ¡°We have another patient! Prepare operating room number three!¡± A flurry of footsteps could be heard from the stairwell, followed by the appearance of a small crowd.

 Chapter 368 - How Dare You

    <h4>Chapter 368: How Dare You</h4>

    Operating room number three was the room next to the one Jiang Yao was in right now. It was prepared a while ago for the arrival of Colonel Lin.

    He arrived long after Lu Xingzhi did because he was sent backter. However, he was in a much better shape when he arrived.

    Even though he was carried in on a stretcher, his face was rtively free of blood.

    That was not to say however, that Colonel Lin was safe. His left leg was twisted at a horrible angle. A woman in herte twenties was following the stretcher, sobbing all the way, and calling out to her brother. She was Colonel Lin¡¯s sister, Miss Lin.

    Colonel Lin¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Before entering the operating room, he saw Liang Yueze together with a few other people and asked the doctor to stop. He asked, ¡°How is Lu Xingzhi?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to ask. I heard from the doctor that he is not going to make it, do not waste your time worrying about someone else. Get into the operating room quickly!¡± Miss Lin kept urging the doctor to bring her brother in. She pulled at the doctor¡¯s coat and begged him, ¡°Doctor, please do your best! The fate of my brother¡¯s leg is in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Madam, we will do our best. Please release your hand and stop wasting our time!¡± The doctor pulled his coat irritatedly out of her grasp. Thisdy had been crying the entire time they were doing examinations and checks on Colonel Lin, so much so that the doctors were very annoyed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave him to you, Doctor.¡± Liang Yueze walked over and pulled Miss Lin away. He asked coldly, ¡°Where is Mrs. Lin?¡±

    ¡°She arrived and passed out after seeing my brother in this state.¡± Miss Lin did not stop crying as she was talking. ¡°My brother is an idiot! What can we do? The doctors say that they might have to amputate his leg!¡±

    The doctors in the operating room came out right at that moment. ¡°The family of the patient, can you sign this surgical consent form?¡±

    Miss Lin ran over and took the document. At one nce, she started wailing, ¡°Doctor! You cannot amputate his leg! He is a soldier! What is a soldier without his leg! Please, doctor! Please!¡±

    She then started kneeling as if to beg the doctor. This scared the doctor as he eximed, ¡°The situation is not looking good, you need to sign it immediately for us to start our surgery. If we waste our time here, his life will be in great danger!¡±

    ¡°You cannot amputate his leg!¡± It seemed like Miss Lin did not hear what the doctor was saying, she wailed, sobbed, cried, and startedining, ¡°How dare you treat my brother like this? Even the helicopter was used to transport someone else before him! ording to the ranks, my brother is a Colonel, Lu Xingzhi is only a Captain, why did he get to return first? Plus, Lu Xingzhi is not going to make it, why not send my brother back first? Maybe if he had arrived earlier, he would not have to undergo amputation!¡±

 Chapter 369 - Three Slaps

    <h4>Chapter 369: Three ps</h4>

    The doors of the first operating room were suddenly flung open. Jiang Yao stood there listening to everything that was said. It was evident that she was exhausted, yet she looked at thedy that was crying like a brat with surprise written all over her face.

    ¡°So, your brother¡¯s life is worth saving but Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life is not?¡± Jiang Yao walked toward thedy and saw the document in her hand. She grabbed it and after reading it, she knew that it was a surgical consent form.

    ¡°Since Lu Xingzhi is going to die anyway, does it matter when he dies? My brother, however, is different!¡± Miss Lin did not realize who the woman standing in front of her was, she kept whining that her brother was discriminated against and unfairly treated.

    She never would have thought that she would receive a good tight p on the face because of what she had just said.

    p!

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and went down hard. ¡°This is for your brother. His life is in danger and yet you are here whining andining!¡±

    p!

    ¡°This is for my husband!¡± Jiang Yao was furious. ¡°Listen here, my husband¡¯s life is as valuable as your brother¡¯s! The most severely injured person is always the first one to be sent back, especially since there is only one helicopter avable! If the situation were different today, my husband would do the same thing as well!¡±

    p!

    ¡°This is for the doctors! You have no respect for the lives of others, only knowing how to whine and be useless. Do you know you are wasting valuable time that can be used to save more lives? You can cry however much you want but you are not going to get your brother¡¯s leg back!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s body trembled suddenly. Fortunately, Zhou Weiqi was observing her at the side, he swiftly caught her before she fell.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what¡¯s going on? How is Brother Lu?¡± he asked.

    After spending all her energy on the three hard ps, Jiang Yao felt weak and spoke softly when reprimanding Miss Lin. However, her imposing manner was effective in stunning and silencing Miss Lin, who stopped crying and whining.

    Sometimes, a loud voice was not needed to assert dominance over an individual. Jiang Yao, whose voice was hoarse from all the crying before, stood in a fierce demeanor, wielding influence, and power.

    ¡°Make sure that nobody enters room number one! Your Brother Lu is safe now.¡± Jiang Yao did not know that performing an operation out of her limits was so exhausting. All she wanted to do right now was to find a ce and lie down to sleep.

    ¡°Yes! I will stay here and guard the door!¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded.

    Jiang Yao acknowledged him, and smiled at the crowd, who was shocked at her physical outburst, before entering operating room number three.

    Lu Xingzhi was still in the Medical System¡¯sb. In case anyone were to discover the sudden disappearance of his body, she had to make sure that no one entered the room. Hearing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s promise, Jiang Yao instinctively believed him.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu! You should not be here!¡± The nurse recognized Jiang Yao and tried to stop her from entering.

    Jiang Yao looked at the nurse, sidestepped out of her way and walked toward the operating table.

    At this moment, a few doctors were looking at the assessment report, trying to determine how best to do the amputation. They were also consoling Colonel Lin, knowing full well that an amputation was extremely difficult for a soldier to take in. Hearing themotion outside, they were also frustrated to have met irrational family members who did not want to sign the surgical consent form.

 Chapter 370 - The Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 370: The Gamble</h4>

    ¡°Give me the form, I will sign it.¡± Colonel Lin did not realize that Jiang Yao had entered the room. He heard the doctors¡¯ discussion along with themotion started by his sister¡¯s whining and wailing. If it were not for his injuries, he would have personally booted Miss Lin out of the hospital.

    Not talking about how Lu Xingzhi had taken a bullet for him, if Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life were in grave danger, he would pass over immediate rescue efforts without hesitation so that Lu Xingzhi could be saved first. He knew that Lu Xingzhi would do the same for him.

    The doctors looked at each other after hearing Colonel Lin¡¯s request. There was a policy in the hospital prohibiting patients from signing their own consent forms.

    ¡°There is no need to sign, you can all leave. I will handle the operation myself.¡± Jiang Yao grabbed the assessment report from the doctors and started reading it.

    It was not an overstatement saying that Colonel Lin¡¯s left leg was badly injured. From the assessment report, Jiang Yao guessed that Colonel Lin was captured by the enemy and tortured inhumanely. All the bones in his left leg were broken by a blunt object, one bone at a time. Every bone, including his kneecap, was found to be in a state ofminuted fracture.

    Jiang Yao could not believe how Colonel Lin had managed to endure the horrible two days before being rescued and sent back home.

    Right before his surgery, he still had to deal with an annoying sister and sign his own surgical consent form for amputation, a huge double-blow for Colonel Lin.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu this is the operating theater, please leave!¡± The doctors were made aware of the appearance of Jiang Yao. Seeing that she had snatched the assessment report away, they were irritated and visibly annoyed.

    After reading the report and allowing the System Admin to scan ande up with a surgical procedure, she passed the report back to the nearest doctor.

    ¡°I said I will handle his operation, please leave now, there is no need for you to be here.¡± Jiang Yao was furious with these doctors who gave up on her husband. She knew that it was irrational to think that way, but she could not help it.

    The man who was abandoned by the doctors was her man, her husband, the person she loved the most.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, quit fooling around!¡± The head surgeon red at thedy. ¡°We still do not know if the surgery is going to go smoothly, what can you, a youngdy, do?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not answer but nted her hands inside her coat pocket, she then looked at the doctor who belittled and looked down on her.

    She opened her hands to reveal the two bloodied bullets in her palms.

    ¡°I took these from my husband¡¯s body. I did it myself. The person you gave up is still alive.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and turned toward Colonel Lin. ¡°Colonel Lin, these doctors have to amputate your leg to keep you alive. If you want to risk it and keep your leg, do you trust me to do it?¡±

 Chapter 371 - Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 371: Crazy</h4>

    Colonel Lin and the doctors looked at the bullets with the same expression. He recognized immediately that they were of the same make as the enemy¡¯s guns.

    Right now, a neen-year old girl was standing confidently and asked him to bet his leg on her abilities.

    ¡°Alright! Losing my leg is the worst that could happen, what else do I have to lose?¡± Colonel Lin replied swiftly. He did not hesitate after seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s confidence.

    ¡°Please reconsider, Colonel Lin! This is not just about your leg; your life is at stake as well!¡± The head surgeon was frantically trying to persuade Colonel Lin to change his mind. To him, Jiang Yao was a maniac while Colonel Lin was a retard.

    Seeing that Colonel Lin had agreed to her proposal, Jiang Yao ignored the doctors and what they had to say.

    She walked out of the room and called out, ¡°Weiqi, Xuyao, can you please help me escort the doctors and nurses out? I will be handling Colonel Lin¡¯s surgery!¡±

    ¡°Aye,ing right in!¡± Zhou Weiqi walked in and motioned for the upants to leave. ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Crazy! Insane! You have all lost your minds!¡± The head surgeon left in anger.

    The rest left immediately, not wanting to be escorted out by Zhou Weiqi himself.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, we will be waiting outside!¡± Zhou Weiqi was pleasantly surprised at the obedience of the surgery team, he smiled at Jiang Yao, trying to be a little cheeky.

    ¡°Thank you! Do not allow anyone in before I leave the room! Even if the skyes crashing down, nobody can enter! I need an extremely quiet environment to focus on my operation.¡± Jiang Yao quickly locked the door after Zhou Weiqi had left.

    Returning to the operating table, Jiang Yao lifted the syringe, preparing to anaesthetize Colonel Lin.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, if anything happens to me, please take care of my wife and my kid...¡±

    ¡°Colonel Lin, this is not the time for yourst wishes yet. I will not let you die.¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently, her confidence burying her exhaustion. ¡°Do you know how bad Xingzhi¡¯s injuries are? Everyone gave up on him, but not me. I kept him alive, and I will do the same for you, especially with such a minor injury you have here.¡±

    Colonel Lin, silenced by Jiang Yao¡¯s taunt, could not believe that the quiet and polite little girl was capable of such savagery.

    Jiang Yao was not someone ordinary. His injury was horrendous and severe but it became a minor scratch when it came to Jiang Yao.

    Without saying anything else, Jiang Yao injected the anaesthesia into Colonel Lin, and he slid into a slumber.

 Chapter 372 - Solution

    <h4>Chapter 372: Solution</h4>

    Once the anaesthesia had achieved its intended effects, Jiang Yao sent Colonel Lin straight into the Medical Systemb. Fortunately, theb was able to expand and contract freely depending on the number of patients in it. Therefore, Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi were put in differentbs.

    While performing the surgery on Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao found out that the System Admin was able to function as a surgical assistant, other than wearing whimsical clothes to amuse its master.

    ¡°Master, the information was sent to you. You can start the operation once you have received it.¡± The System Admin gave up its struggles and promptly sent all information over. Jiang Yao was not allowed to ess any of this information, but the System Admin managed to send it through a back channel.

    It was intimidated at first by Jiang Yao¡¯s suicidal thoughts but seeing her perform the surgery had the System Admin in awe.

    She was calm and measured while executing the surgical procedures, even if it was on her husband.

    Her breathing was paced, her hands were fast and urate, and her motion was wless. It seemed like she had practiced more than a thousand times.

    The System Admin believed that the neen-year-old master had at least ten years of medical experience, to be able to execute her actions delicately and urately.

    For Jiang Yao, she used her hands to protect a life. The System Admin was pleased to be an assistant to such a wonderful master.

    ¡°The knee has to be rebuilt using artificial bones from theb, other than that, the rest of the fractures can be treated using artificial rehabilitation membranes.¡± Going through the information, Jiang Yao formted a n of action.

    The System Admin was proud. ¡°Alright! I am getting everything that you will need now!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s solution was the most effective and was able to minimize any coteral damage to the body. The only issue was the extremeplexity of the procedures involved.

    ¡°With the current technology, your equipment is not capable of detecting the artificial bones used. The artificial rehabilitation membranes can be absorbed by the human bones and are able to boost the recovery of the bone structure. Once the fractures are fully healed, the membranes will bepletely absorbed, leaving no aftereffects. Looking at the patient¡¯s clothing, I think he is a soldier. This will not interfere with his career at all.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not talk. She checked the devices and equipment prepared by the System Admin and turned her full focus onto the surgery itself.

    The things that the Medical System was able to provide were out of Jiang Yao¡¯s imagination.

    With today¡¯s medical standards, a bone fracture was treated and stabilized with medical-grade titanium tes. Using this procedure, after the bones have healed, another operation had to be performed to remove the tes. Plus, there would be side effects at the site of injury.

 Chapter 373 - Please Donâ€™t Blame Me

    <h4>Chapter 373: Please Don¡¯t me Me</h4>

    With today¡¯s medical advancements, it was impossible to heal and fix the fractured knee cap.

    Colonel Lin¡¯s surgery was extremelyplicated, even more so than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s surgery. For a long time, Jiang Yaoy exhausted on the floor afterpleting it.

    ¡°How long did the operation take?¡± After some rest, she managed to regain a tiny sliver of her energy and propped herself up. Her clothes werepletely drenched with sweat, an evidence of the effort she put in.

    ¡°A little over six hours.¡± The System Admin replied politely.

    ¡°That¡¯s almost a half-day!¡± Jiang Yao exhaled. ¡°Send Colonel Lin out of the Medical System, I want to check how my husband is doing.¡±

    After checking on Lu Xingzhi and seeing that his breathing had normalized, Jiang Yao logged out of the Medical System.

    Time passed excruciatingly slow for the people waiting outside the operating room. A six-hour wait was nothing but slow torment and unending suffering.

    Many times, Miss Lin wanted to barge in and ¡°save his brother¡± but was thwarted each time by Zhou Weiqi. In the end, Gu Haoyu had people escort the maniacal and annoyingdy out of the hospital.

    When Mrs. Lin woke up, she silently waited at the doors of the operating room. After knowing that the person operating on her husband was Jiang Yao, no more words escaped her mouth. She sat down staring at the doors in a daze.

    Her expression was grim, but not the anger portrayed by people describing Jiang Yao¡¯s foolishness. She trusted her husband¡¯s decision, knowing he was the one that agreed to it.

    For what seemed like an eternityter, the doors were pushed open. Jiang Yao was wearing a mask, concealing her emotions but her bloodshot eyes were for everyone to see.

    Two operations back-to-back took her almost nine hours toplete. Not even the doctors in the hospital would be able to handle the exhaustion. Jiang Yao took it all in her stride, to the worries of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s buddies.

    ¡°Inform the hospital, have the nurse send Colonel Lin to a sterilized emergency care unit with 24-hour care. Make sure to not touch his left leg on his way to the ward.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s weak body trembled. She leaned on the door for support and took off her mask. Looking at Mrs. Lin, she said, ¡°Mrs. Lin, your husband¡¯s leg has been saved, don¡¯t worry! Once he ispletely healed, he can carry you on his back and climb the Great Wall with no problem!¡±

    Tears streamed down Mrs. Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you so much, Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°No problem at all, just please don¡¯t me me on my rash and foolish actions.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. She waved at Zhou Weiqi and urged, ¡°Come and get me, I don¡¯t think I can stand any longer.¡±

    Heavily fatigued and sapped of all her energy, she just wanted to lie down, curl herself into a ball and sleep. Even then, for all her hardships endured, it was worth every one of them.

    ¡°Aye,ing right over!¡± Zhou Weiqi went over and steadied Jiang Yao. He asked, ¡°Where is Brother Lu?¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to leave Lu Xingzhi in the Medical System a little while longer, but no exnation would suffice if the others were to find out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and have a look. Have people arrange a sterilized emergency care unit for your Brother Lu as well.¡±

 Chapter 374 - Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 374: Miracle</h4>

    Jiang Yao wanted to rest a little while longer, but she entered the room and had Lu Xingzhi sent out of the Medical System.

    Under Liang Yueze¡¯s prompting, the doctors and the nurses quickly arrived. They were shocked to see Lu Xingzhi, alive and in stable condition.

    When they heard that Lu Xingzhi lived after Jiang Yao removed the bullets, they were very skeptical. They thought that she was delusional and had gone insane.

    No one could believe that Lu Xingzhi was alive. The bullets were not only removed, but the rest of the wounds were dressed. Each detail was done urately, showing dedicated professionalism by the surgeon.

    At this moment, thedy that was once deemed insane was revered. She had created a miracle!

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, your husband is a miracle, and you are the other miracle!¡± Some of the doctors praised her. ¡°You created a miracle in the medical world here!¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled faintly and showed two thumbs-up, her face radiating confidence. ¡°No, there are two.¡±

    The other one being Colonel Lin.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! I knew you were the best!¡± Zhou Weiqi was ecstatic. Even though he did not study medicine, he knew from seeing the instruments connected to Lu Xingzhi that he was well and alive.

    Jiang Yao was drained. Looking at Lu Xingzhi on the bed though, she could not hide her smile. It came from her heart. Everything else was blurred, only Lu Xingzhi remained in her sight.

    She followed the doctors and the nurses while Lu Xingzhi was sent to the emergency care ward. She personally checked all the equipment and instruments and created a prescription for the nurses.

    ¡°Weiqi, have people that you trust standby and watch over your Brother Lu and Colonel Lin. I think I need some rest.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I am sweaty and in no condition to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will give you a ride back home.¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded, and continued, ¡°I will be here tonight.¡±

    He could not think of someone better to do the job other than himself.

    ¡°I need your help regarding the surgeries I did for Xingzhi and Colonel Lin, please do not let anyone else know. Make sure the people at the hospital keep quiet and do not spread the news. I don¡¯t have a good exnation for all of these.¡± For the ones that knew, it was too difficult to exin, she would rather not.

    Anyway, the people that trusted her would not ask too many questions. The others that did not believe in her would not listen to any of her reasons. The simplest and best way was to intimidate them into silence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look to it myself,¡± Liang Yueze answered. His mind was full of questions, but seeing that Jiang Yao had no intentions of exining, he decided not to ask. Speaking to Zhou Weiqi, he said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s send Jiang Yao back first.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi nodded.

 Chapter 375 - No Real Danger

    <h4>Chapter 375: No Real Danger</h4>

    Jiang Yao was in no condition to drive right now, so the car that she drove over was left at the hospital. Instead, Zhou Weiqi drove his new car and sent Jiang Yao back.

    Completing highplexity operations that took more than nine hours, Jiang Yao¡¯s fatigue was genuine. If not for that, she would have stayed back with Lu Xingzhi.

    Unfortunately, she was not in the best condition. For the sake of her wellbeing, she chose to go back and rest for the afternoon before returning to the hospital after dinner.

    On their way home, Zhou Weiqi saw Jiang Yao slumped over in the passenger seat, sound asleep. When they arrived, he tried waking her up but to no avail. His heart ached looking at her frail state.

    This was Jiang Yao. Facing an enormous adversity, she did not break down and cry. When everyone else gave up on his own Brother Lu, she did not and kept going on.

    Already exhausted after the operation, she came out to hear Miss Lin¡¯s horrible words. Her subsequent action stunned everyone, nobody else dared to utter a sound. Even after that, she still had to soldier on andplete Colonel Lin¡¯s operation alone despite the doctors¡¯ questioning and ridicule.

    There were only a few women in the world whom Zhou Weiqi admired, one being his mother.

    The other one was Jiang Yao. Right now, his admiration for her was not less than his admiration for his Brother Lu.

    He lit a cigarette and started smoking. Seeing that the passenger was still sound asleep, he knew for sure that it would not be easy waking her up.

    A brief thoughtter, he opened the door, stooped down, and picked her up. He carefully carried her up the stairs.

    Carrying Jiang Yao, Zhou Weiqi could not believe how thin she was. It felt like he was carrying a child, lightweight and easy. He muttered to himself, when Brother Lu woke up, he needed to remind him to feed her more.

    After making sure that Jiang Yao was settled down, Zhou Weiqi returned to the hospital. The Liang family, including Grandmother Liang, was already there.

    She sat on a wheelchair pushed by Liang Yuekai. Old General Liang stood by her side, holding her hand. Everyone knew that they were best pals ever since they were young, and never quarreled even after so many years of marriage.

    Old General Liang was dressed in a pair of white patient gown, evidence of his visit here for his check-up.

    ¡°Old General Liang, how are you feeling?¡± Zhou Weiqi walked toward him swiftly.

    ¡°I am doing extremely well for an old man! They were worried and insisted that Ie here.¡± Old General Liangughed. ¡°You all must have been really worried this time.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Grandmother Liang was worried sick!¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded. ¡°Anyway, thank goodness that everyone is now well and alive!¡±

 Chapter 376 - Brother Lu Cannot Know

    <h4>Chapter 376: Brother Lu Cannot Know</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine.¡± Old General Liang sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t say the same for Colonel Lin and Xingzhi, especially Colonel Lin.¡±

    He was not lying when he said that he was doing fine. The hijackers had no intention of hurting the hostages. After the hijack, the hostages were treated well, with good food andfortable quarters. Only when the battle started did the quality of the food given drop. However, they were never tortured.

    Things were not the same for Colonel Lin though. Captured by the enemy, Old General Liang saw how the hijackers broke Colonel Lin¡¯s leg by hitting it with a steel baton repeatedly.

    Too many lives were lost in the rescue mission.

    Colonel Lin was captured by the enemy exactly because he acted as a bait and distracted the enemy, creating an opportunity for Lu Xingzhi to rescue the hostages under cover. He was shot once when covering thest hostage¡¯s escape and received another bullet to his chest when he went back to get Colonel Lin. Even with his injuries, he managed to carry Colonel Lin out.

    The hostages were rescued, but it could not be considered a victory. Too many young soldiers¡¯ lives were sacrificed to achieve the goal of the rescue mission.

    Old General Liang was extremely furious after he was rescued. He would not have attended the conference if he knew the research results were obtained in such a way.

    ¡°By the way, how is Jiang Yao doing?¡± Old General Liang suddenly switched the topic of the conversation to Jiang Yao.

    He had only seen pictures of her, taken during her time in high school. Demurred and prim, she looked extremely likable.

    Listening to what Liang Yueze had to say, however, shocked him to the core.

    Even Mr. Liang was surprised, having met, and interacted with Jiang Yao. He had no reason to believe otherwise, as he trusted that the kids would not have lied.

    Zhou Weiqi was unsurprised that Old General Liang asked about Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin went together to rescue Old General Liang, who knew exactly how badly they were injured.

    Plus, Zhou Weiqi had no reason to believe that the Liang family would spread the news around, especially after Jiang Yao had specifically requested it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is just tired. She fell asleep on the way home and since I could not wake her up, I had to carry her up the stairs.¡± Zhou Weiqi continued, ¡°The thing is, I think she is too light, I don¡¯t think she weighs more than a dog does!¡±

    Chen Xuyao was amazed at the absent-mindedness of Zhou Weiqi, he rubbed his eyebrows, and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these in front of Brother Lu, if he hears it, he would skin you alive.¡±

 Chapter 377 - His Possessiveness

    <h4>Chapter 377: His Possessiveness</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Is it because Ipared Jiang Yao to a dog?¡± Zhou Weiqi was oblivious and looked at Chen Xuyao nk-faced. ¡°She really is light! If you do not believe me, you should carry her and see for yourself!¡±

    ¡°I am not suicidal, why would I want to do that?¡± Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes at the bloke standing in front of him.

    It was then Zhou Weiqi realized the full implication of what he had done and said. He turned pale and stood silent for a moment before asking weakly, ¡°Brother Lu is not that petty, is he? I have no other intentions for Jiang Yao and treat her with the utmost respect. She is younger than me, I treat her just like a sister!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Chen Xuyao half-smiled. ¡°Are you not familiar with how possessive Brother Lu can be? He can be very twisted.¡±

    ¡°I am done for!¡± Zhou Weiqi scratched his ears. ¡°You have to keep this secret, do not let Brother Lu know that I carried Jiang Yao when he was not yet awake! He would actually skin me alive if he finds out!¡±

    Old General Liang, Grandmother Liang and the restughed hearing his pleas. ¡°For sure, his jealousy is enough to kill even if you have zero intentions for Jiang Yao!¡±

    ¡°Maybe Xingzhi has not had the chance to carry Jiang Yao yet!¡± Luo Ruoran joined in on the fun and gave Zhou Weiqi another blow.

    When Jiang Yao woke up, the sky was pitch-ck. On her way home during the day, she fell asleep and felt so much better after the nap.

    Fortunately, the only side-effect of doing an operation above her credentials was exhaustion. This was easily remedied with a deep sleep.

    She looked at the time and called Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°How is everything at the hospital?¡± She was the most concerned about Lu Xingzhi. Even though she knew that nothing could have happened, she still wanted to know what was up. After hearing Zhou Weiqi briefly describing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s condition, she was finally satisfied.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you are exhausted after today¡¯s ordeal. Do note over tonight, Brother Lu will be fine with me here. What do you feel like eating? I can have the restaurant deliver it over.¡±

    ¡°It is fine, I will just eat out.¡± Jiang Yao continued after a brief thought, ¡°Brother Lu will be staying in the hospital for quite some time. I am going back to the toon to get some of his personal belongings and other necessities. I can drive over to the toon myself. Once I am done, I will return as soon as possible and take your shift.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me ask if Mrs. Lin wants to go back to the toon with me? I think her kid is still over there.¡±

    Mrs. Lin must have left in a hurry without bringing anything. Since Jindo City was not too far from Jin City, it was manageable driving between the two cities.

    After getting Mrs. Lin¡¯s reply, Zhou Weiqi had Jiang Yao had some dinner before getting the car from the hospital and picking up Mrs. Lin as well.

    Jiang Yao cleaned herself up before hailing a ride to the hospital. Arriving at the hospital, she went to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward first and checked on his vitals. She then went to Colonel Lin¡¯s ward and did the same thing. When she exited his ward, she saw Miss Lin together with an elderly couple.

 Chapter 378 - Courageous

    <h4>Chapter 378: Courageous</h4>

    Seeing Jiang Yao, Miss Lin was petrified and immediately hid herself behind the elderly couple, like a mouse who had just seen a cat. Her body trembled and she peeked at Jiang Yao, evidently intimidated by the three ps she received in the morning.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, they are my parents-inw.¡± Mrs. Lin introduced them coldly.

    Jiang Yao nodded at the elderly couple, after seeing Mrs. Lin¡¯s cold attitude, and said, ¡°Colonel Lin is in a pretty good condition.¡±

    Mrs. Lin smiled when her husband was mentioned, ¡°He woke up this afternoon and after hearing that his leg is alright, smiled like a child.¡±

    Colonel Lin¡¯s injuries were much lighter than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s, he would wake up once the anaesthesia had lost its effect. For Lu Xingzhi however, his more severe injuries meant that nobody knew when he would wake up. However, Jiang Yao was not in a rush as this meant that his body was slowly healing and recuperating. It was better for him to sleep after the surgery.

    Jiang Yao bade Zhou Weiqi goodbye before leaving the hospital with Mrs. Lin.

    It was not till the car approached the hospital exit did Jiang Yao suddenly realize that she did not have a driver¡¯s license!

    She sent Zhou Weiqi a text message, and continued her journey to Jin City, while hoping that she was fortunate enough to not get stopped by any traffic police on her way.

    Zhou Weiqi almost fainted reading Jiang Yao¡¯s message.

    Jiang Yao wanted his help in getting a driver¡¯s license!

    She did not have a driver¡¯s license!

    How would she know how to drive if she did not have one?!

    Even though she did not have a driver¡¯s license, Jiang Yao was confident in her driving ability. She smiled trying to imagine the reaction of Zhou Weiqi after seeing her text message.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Mrs. Lin looked at Jiang Yao, surprised at how she could still be in such a good mood.

    ¡°Are you worried about Colonel Lin? Do not worry, it will only take two months for him to heal quickly, or three months if it is a little slower. Once he has been discharged, his career would not be affected, and his leg will function as new.¡± Jiang Yao thought that Mrs. Lin was worried about Colonel Lin so she consoled her.

    ¡°Thank goodness for you.¡± Mrs. Lin smiled. ¡°Did you know? When I knew he was heavily injured, I only wished for him to live. I never thought about the condition of his leg, as long as he is alive, the family will be here too, and all will be well.¡±

    Not waiting for Jiang Yao, Mrs. Lin continued, ¡°Miss Lin is not his actual sister, she came in when his stepmother married into the family. The Lin family is relying on my husband for their future. When she knew that he would have to be amputated, she did not want to sign the surgical consent form because she was afraid of him bing a burden instead after the amputation, not being able to provide for her and her guy. All she cares about is her own interests, his life has never been her concern.¡±

 Chapter 379 - Every Family Has Its Own Woes

    <h4>Chapter 379: Every Family Has Its Own Woes</h4>

    Mrs. Linughed ironically and said, ¡°That is why I stayed at home in Jin City even after I married Colonel Lin. He was willing to stay with me in Jin City whenever he has a break or a holiday.¡±

    Colonel Lin was wary about his stepmother and the daughter she brought over. His father was oftentimes unreasonable in his demands and they did not share a good rtionship. Every month though, Colonel Lin would send his parents some money.

    Even though Jin City was close to Jindo City, he would not go back home at all. Even if he did, he would not stay the night there.

    Colonel Lin felt like he was a guest in the family. Instead, his father, his stepmother and his stepsister felt more like an actual family together.

    Every family had its own woes. Jiang Yao did not experience it personally so she could not understand the feeling of being in a family just like that. Although, she sympathized with Colonel Lin for having people like that as his family.

    No wonder Mrs. Lin behaved coldly in front of her parents-inw. Colonel Lin had already given up on his family.

    For the rest of the journey, Jiang Yao did not once ask Mrs. Lin about matters of the Lin family. She was not a curious person to begin with, and only listened when talked to.

    Arriving at the toon, Jiang Yao was, unsurprisingly, stopped. Not everyone knew her as she had just arrived a few days ago. Luckily, the soldiers on duty recognized Mrs. Lin and let them through.

    At home, Jiang Yao went into the bedroom and started packing some clothes for Lu Xingzhi. She then cleaned the house and went into the study, wanting to bring some books over for him. Knowing him and his impatient personality, it was highly probable that he would insist on getting discharged from the hospital after a few days of doing nothing.

    There were plenty of books in his study. Jiang Yao took five to six books on military subjects and picked two books that she was interested in. While putting them into the bag, she saw the drawer and remembered what Lu Xingzhi told her when he left for the rescue mission.

    She clearly remembered that Lu Xingzhi wanted her to burn the contents of the drawer if he could not make it back alive.

    Now, Jiang Yao was extremely curious and wanted to see what the forbidden contents were.

    Tugging on the drawer and realizing it was locked, sheined out loud.

    ¡°What on earth is in this drawer? In the entire room, only this is locked!¡± Jiang Yao started searching for the key on the desk.

    Logically speaking, the key should be kept somewhere close for convenience.

    After searching for a little while, she found the key in a pencil holder. She smiled victoriously and swiftly unlocked the drawer, pulling it out and putting it on the desk.

 Chapter 380 - The Locked Drawer

    <h4>Chapter 380: The Locked Drawer</h4>

    The most surprising thing was finding the bottle of handmade stic stars from her house in the drawer!

    How did Lu Xingzhi bring it here without her knowing was a mystery for another day.

    Underneath the bottle was a few photographs. They wereid face down, so Jiang Yao could not see what they were. However, from the looks of it, they were recently developed, not longer than a couple of years.

    Jiang Yao toyed around with the bottle filled with stic stars and tried to imagine Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reasoning for bringing something boring like this from her schooling days over to the toon before checking out the photographs.

    It was a thick stack of photographs. The main character was a girl, her life recorded in these photographs.

    Jiang Yao lightly caressed the photographs with her fingers. She looked at the familiar face staring back at her and suddenly felt teary-eyed, the girl was her.

    Starting from the first picture when she was five years old until the picture she took for remembrance during her high-school graduation ceremony, sometimes it was her alone, some other times it was with her parents, her two brothers and her friends. The only constant was her; she was in each one of the photographs.

    These were not the old pictures found in the Jiang family. Lu Xingzhi must have obtained the negatives from the Jiang family and developed them again.

    Growing up, the Jiang family was not financially sound, but Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were famous in the vige for spoiling their child.

    At that time, plenty of children did not have enough to eat, only the Jiang family would bring their children on a vacation to the city every year and take pictures.

    Her first picture taken was when she was five years old. The girl in the photograph had two braids on her head, clipped on with a now-obsolete purple-red flower hair pin. She looked a little uncertain, maybe it was her first photograph, and stood still without any pose. Even then, she looked adorable.

    There was a handwritten note behind the photograph, obviously written by Lu Xingzhi.

    Darling¡¯s first photograph, five years old, after taking this photograph she hugged Mother-in-Law and cried, she was then coaxed with a packet of candies.

    Jiang Yao remembered this incident, but not from her own memories, instead it was told by her family and she was relentlessly teased by her brothers because of the story behind the photograph.

    After that was a picture of her at six years old, seven years old, eight years old, and all the way till nine years old, there was another handwritten note behind the photograph.

    Her first performance on stage, vain since young, her lipstick was the reddest among all, Mother-in-Law said that she wanted her teacher to put on prettier make up for her.

    In the photograph, a little girl with a pink princess dress was wearing a pair of white shoes embroidered with a flower pattern. She curtsied and smiled charmingly.

    She remembered this vividly.

    She also remembered her different little white shoes. Back then, the teacher asked everyone to only wear white canvas shoes on stage. Everyone in ss bought the same type, except for Jiang Yao. She had her eyes set on a pair of embroidered shoes when her mother brought her out shopping.

    In hindsight, her fashion sense back then was to be desired, but fortunately she was prettier than the rest of the girls in her ss. Even with the over-the-top make-up, she still thought that she was the prettiest girl in her ss.

 Chapter 381 - Her Time

    <h4>Chapter 381: Her Time</h4>

    After looking at each photograph, Jiang Yao would flip it over to see if Lu Xingzhi had written anything down.

    Some had writings on it, some did not.

    Jiang Yao tried to imagine Lu Xingzhi writing these notes on the photograph. He must have gone to her house and listened to every story behind the photographs told by her mother. Then, he probably requested for the negatives, developed them, and printed them out before looking at them again and writing down these words himself.

    These photographs must have been given to Lu Xingzhi after their marriage as both Jiang Yao¡¯s parents would not casually give out their daughter¡¯s pictures to a stranger.

    Life after their marriage was busy. Jiang Yao rarely visited both Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family and even her own parents. As a son-inw however, Lu Xingzhi made it a point to visit the Jiang family even when Jiang Yao was too busy to go with him.

    He could only stay for a short while each visit, and she did not remember seeing him looking at her pictures.

    He loved her with all he had, never showing it to anyone else.

    If she were not by his side when he left, would he have hidden everything from her?

    What about her previous life? Did he request that hisrades burn everything away if he were to die?

    Back then, he was probably afraid that she would get mad seeing how he had kept all these from her.

    And yet, at this moment, he knew she loved him. Did he want to burn all these mementos away so that she would not see it and get hurt a second time?

    It was her Lu Xingzhi, the biggest idiot in the entire world.

    Whatever she did, he would always be there for her, protecting his one and only princess.

    An idiot who loved her unconditionally. There was no second person in the entire world that would love her in such a way.

    Some books could be found in the other half of the drawer.

    These were Jiang Yao¡¯s notebooks way back in school, pages filled with notes written by herself.

    Some of the books were from her elementary school days, while the others were from her high school days. On the cover of each book was a big stamp, with the word ¡°Excellent¡± printed on it. It was Jiang Yao¡¯s pride to use these books in her ss. She would write carefully and make sure her notes and handwriting looked tidy.

    After she finished them, her parents could not bear to throw them away. They would keep the books as mementos and would show it to rtives and friends whenever they visited.

 Chapter 382 - To Return

    <h4>Chapter 382: To Return</h4>

    Jiang Yao was surprised that Lu Xingzhi managed to pry these treasured mementos from the hands of her parents.

    ced under the notebooks was a thick stack of letters,plete with stamps. Other than that, the front of the envelopes was nk, with recipient name and address not to be found.

    Without even opening them, Jiang Yao knew that they were meant for her.

    She wiped the tears off her face.

    Having picked a few letters and putting them in between the books she wanted to bring to the hospital, she returned the drawer to its rightful ce and locked it up. Putting the keys back to where she found them, she picked up her things and left.

    She wanted to see him badly, even though he was still asleep, it was enough to just look at him for even a moment.

    After picking up Mrs. Lin, Jiang Yao dropped her child off at her parents¡¯ house in Jin City before departing for Jindo City along with Mrs. Lin. She drove a lot faster on the way back, mainly due to her desire to see Lu Xingzhi as soon as possible.

    It was almost a full day when Zhou Weiqi left for the hospital, having stayed up for almost 24 hours, Jiang Yao insisted on staying and had Zhou Weiqi leave and get some rest. Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s insistence and her high-spirits, Zhou Weiqi left, but not before reminding her to call him immediately if anything were to happen.

    The nurse on duty came and saw Jiang Yao in the ward. She greeted her affectionately, her voice filled with admiration for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I am here, don¡¯t worry. You can move along and check in on the other patients.¡± Jiang Yao replied casually. She did not want to shift her gaze, not even for a second, onto someone else other than Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao shut the door after the nurse left. She sat next to Lu Xingzhi on his bed and touched his face with her hands.

    ¡°Idiot! Idiot Lu!¡± She cursed softly, her voice, however, filled with happiness. To Jiang Yao, nothing was greater than having Lu Xingzhi back, alive.

    He woke up the third afternoon after the surgery.

    It was a beautiful, cloudless day in Jindo City. The warm autumn sun shone through the window, creating a shadow of Jiang Yao, who was reading a book.

    This was the first thing Lu Xingzhi saw when he opened his eyes. A peaceful and beautiful sight burned forever into his mind.

    Jiang Yao tilted her head slightly; her long hair fell over her shoulders, covering half of her face from view. The book she was holding just a while ago nowid on the bed next to Lu Xingzhi, her hand resting on top of it.

    The ward was quiet, not a sound to be heard. The tranquility of the world around them magnified by the deafening silence.

    He dared not move in case he disturbed the peace in the room.

    However, she seemed to sense it. She turned around suddenly, locking her eyes¡ªnow filled with surprise¡ªonto his.

    Nobody spoke a word, nor did they shift their gaze away from each other.

    Tears started pooling in her eyes, streaming down her face like the Amazon river on high tide.

    He raised his hand, gently wiping away her tears.

 Chapter 383 - A Century

    <h4>Chapter 383: A Century</h4>

    ¡°You woke up.¡±

    She buried her face in his hands, ¡°I know you are fine, even when you are asleep. But I just want you to wake up so badly.¡±

    ¡°How long was I asleep for?¡± Lu Xingzhi wanted to embrace her, but his current physical condition said otherwise.

    However badly he wanted to bury himself in her touch, he could not do it yet.

    He did the best he could to console her by gently caressing her face with his fingers.

    ¡°A century.¡± Jiang Yao answered softly. Hearing that, Lu Xingzhiughed. Not realizing how much it pained him to do that.

    ¡°Do notugh! It really felt like a century for me!¡± Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°While you are here sleeping your days away like a baby, do you know how worried everyone else was?¡±

    ¡°You are right, it is my fault.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not mad, rather he apologized, to Jiang Yao¡¯s surprise.

    She looked at him nkly for a while before standing up and gave him a light peck on the lips.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, this is thest time you are doing this to me! You gave me a big scare! In the future, if you are going on such a dangerous mission, I demand to go with you!¡± She quickly moved her lips away, to the dismay of Lu Xingzhi. She looked at his expression andughed.

    It had been a while since she smiled so genuinely.

    She knew he would not agree, but she promised to always be close to him.

    Operating on both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi gave her enough credentials to be sent on a mission together with Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao stood up, wanting to grab her cell phone. Suddenly, she felt a little tug on her shirt. It was Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked worriedly, he thought Jiang Yao was mad at him.

    ¡°Giving Weiqi and the rest a call. They were so worried about you. Now you are awake, they must know as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Yao exined.

    Jiang Yao called Zhou Weiqi first. After the call was through, she put her cell phone next to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips, motioning for him to speak.

    Lu Xingzhi was silent. He only had one question when he heard Zhou Weiqi¡¯s voice in the phone, what did Jiang Yao want him to say?

    He had so much to say to Jiang Yao, but not to Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°Tell him you are awake!¡± Jiang Yao urged. Looking at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reluctant expression, she added, ¡°You brat, do you know how worried Weiqi was?¡±

 Chapter 384 - Friendly Banter

    <h4>Chapter 384: Friendly Banter</h4>

    Only then did Lu Xingzhi spoke, awkwardly, ¡°Weiqi, it¡¯s me. I just woke up.¡±

    Right away, Zhou Weiqi¡¯s rambunctious voice could be heard from the phone.

    That really was him, Zhou Weiqi.

    He did not think that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold voice was a matter of concern. From what he knew, except for Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi talked to everyone in that exact tone.

    Hearing that Lu Xingzhi had woken up, Zhou Weiqi was ecstatic. He jumped around the living room, skipped on to the couch, threw pillows around and made a mess of his house.

    In just half an hour after receiving Jiang Yao¡¯s call, the Liang family and the rest of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s buddies were already gathered in his ward.

    The earliest toe was, however, Colonel Lin.

    After knowing that Lu Xingzhi had woken up, Colonel Lin insisted oning, to the dismay of the doctors. They finally relented and asked several strong male nurses to carry him on a stretcher over to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s room.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the visitor on the stretcher and chuckled. That was enough to make his wounds hurt again.

    Jiang Yao red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not tough! The violent contractions of your chest caused by augh is strong enough to tear open your wounds!¡± She used the Medical System and gave him a scan, relieved to find that nothing bad had happened.

    ¡°Colonel Lin looks pathetic.¡± Lu Xingzhi wanted tough, but seeing Colonel Lin¡¯s leg, he suddenly felt sorry. He did not know the extent of Colonel Lin¡¯s injuries, but he assumed that his leg was done for.

    When Lu Xingzhi found Colonel Lin in the dimly lit room, he was enraged at what he saw. They were only separated for a few hours, but that was enough time for Colonel Lin to go through inhumane torture.

    Heughed, not because of how ridiculous it looked when Colonel Lin was carried in, but at how buoyant both he and Mrs. Lin looked. They both faced adversity with a positive attitude.

    Behind hisughter though, was sorrow.

    When Lu Xingzhi was still a student, Colonel Lin taught him many things not found in sses and books. To him, Colonel Lin was his superior, hisrade, a big brother to him.

    Colonel Lin was very proficient in warfare strategy and leading soldiers into battle, even more so than he was.

    ¡°Jiang Yao is right! How could youugh at someone you have just seen?¡± Colonel Lin eximed. ¡°Look at you, you are not any better than me! At least I have been awake for a couple of days, alive and kicking. While you were lying there like a vegetable, I was thinking how much joss paper we should burn for you next year!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with you and your big mouth!¡± Mrs. Linughed and tried to hit Colonel Lin on his shoulder.

 Chapter 385 - I Want Some

    <h4>Chapter 385: I Want Some</h4>

    Colonel Lin dodged the hit and continued, ¡°I was thinking, you have been living veryfortably when you were alive, I wonder how much joss money you would need in the afterworld. Who knew you would wake up now!¡±

    He looked at Jiang Yao andughed. ¡°I even thought about burning a paper doll just like your wife for you, you know, apanion in the afterworld.¡±

    Saying this, he changed his tune, ¡°Great to hear that you¡¯ve woken up! This is good news! Plus, with such a pretty wife, I don¡¯t know if anyone could make a paper doll as beautiful as her!¡±

    Soldiers, living their life in constant chaos, were no stranger to death themselves. The matter of death was always joked around among them.

    Both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi wrote their wills before going on the rescue mission. Fortunately, they both lived.

    ¡°What about you? My injuries are peanuts, I can just sleep them away. You, on the other hand, look pathetic and ridiculous!¡± Of course, Lu Xingzhi had to fight back, he still had his pride and ego.

    After he woke up, he forgot to ask about Colonel Lin¡¯s condition. Seeing that he was not amputated, Lu Xingzhi was puzzled.

    ¡°Tsk, look at my leg, it will be as good as new in three months! As for you, I am not sure if you can get down from the bed in three months and spar with me!¡± Colonel Lin rolled his eyes at Lu Xingzhi. Seeing that the male nurses were starting to tire carrying his stretcher, he requested to go back to his room. On his way out, he said, ¡°Well, I am d to see that you have your wife here taking care of you. My darling boiled some soup for me, I am going to drink it and I am not sharing it with you!¡±

    After Colonel Lin and the rest left, Lu Xingzhi remarked, ¡°Childish!¡±

    He turned toward Jiang Yao, who had her back turned against him, and called out, ¡°Dear, I want some soup too!¡±

    Jiang Yao retorted, ¡°Who is the childish one now, huh? For now, you can only eat porridge, nothing else!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi realized that he was indeed a little immature and stopped talking.

    He looked at Jiang Yao and thought to himself how beautiful his wife was.

    Zhou Weiqi and the rest came shortly after Colonel Lin left. Grandmother Liang walked herself here, she looked to be in great condition.

    When Old General Liang entered, he saw Jiang Yao moisturizing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chapped lips with some wet cotton swabs. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were fixated on Jiang Yao throughout, and did not even look at the visitors who just came in.

    ¡°Did the doctore and check on him?¡± Old General Liang asked.

    Jiang Yao threw the cotton swabs into the trash can, putting the cup back onto the cab, she replied, ¡°I checked just now, he is fine, we don¡¯t need to trouble the doctor.¡±

 Chapter 386 - Some Probing

    <h4>Chapter 386: Some Probing</h4>

    Everyone in the Liang family had full faith in Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills, seeing that both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi had survived with minimal side effects. They were relieved to hear Jiang Yao¡¯s assurance that Lu Xingzhi was doing well.

    Lu Xingzhi was puzzled though, when did Jiang Yao check on his wounds?

    However, he knew that she was not the type of person to give half-baked replies. Maybe she checked before he woke up. That must be it.

    Also, Jiang Yao was a medical student, it was perfectly normal for her to know a little bit more about the human body.

    But...

    Lu Xingzhi suddenly remembered something that he kept forgetting after waking up.

    If his memory served him well, back when he was in the operating room, Jiang Yao insisted on performing the surgery on him after all the doctors had given up.

    He remembered trying to persuade Jiang Yao otherwise, but could not get through her thick skull. Administered with anaesthesia, the next thing he remembered was waking up to the beautiful sight in the room.

    So, did his beloved wife perform his surgery? Saving him after all the doctors had given him the death verdict?

    It was at this moment, Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao had a secret she carried with her, so hidden that he knew nothing about.

    He knew, however, that this was not the best time to look for answers.

    Lu Xingzhi talked to Old General Liang and the rest for a while before urging them to leave. He was getting tired and he wanted to spend some time talking to his wife.

    When Jiang Yao returned after sending the visitors off, she saw Lu Xingzhi struggling to sit up on his bed. She yelled, ¡°What are you doing? Lie down!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his brows and looked at Jiang Yao. Well, her wish was hismand, he scooted back down onto the bed.

    ¡°Dear, I heard that Colonel Lin¡¯s leg would heal in three months¡¯ time, what exactly did the doctor say?¡± Lu Xingzhi patted the empty space on his bed, motioning for Jiang Yao to sit down. ¡°You need to tell me what is going on with Colonel Lin¡¯s leg. While waiting for the helicopter, I remember the Red Cross saying that his leg most likely had to be amputated to save his life.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat down and looked at Lu Xingzhi silently. He seemed to be worried about Colonel Lin¡¯s injuries with his incessant questions.

    However, Jiang Yao was a brightdy, she could hear the words between the lines. Lu Xingzhi was trying to probe and see how well she understood Colonel Lin¡¯s injuries, to understand if she was involved in his operation.

    If she were to confidently exin Colonel Lin¡¯s injuries in detail while using several often-used medical jargons, Lu Xingzhi would know for sure that she was involved in the operation.

    Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao had no intention of hiding the fact that she single-handedlypleted Colonel Lin¡¯s surgery from Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 387 - What a Genius!

    <h4>Chapter 387: What a Genius!</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s silence puzzled Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know,¡± he said.

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you wanted to ask if I participated in Colonel Lin¡¯s surgery, right? What is with the tactful questioning? I don¡¯t remember connecting your colon to your brain when I operated on you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not embarrassed when his intention was exposed by Jiang Yao. He did not really understand what colons and brains had to do with himself though.

    Jiang Yao was scolding him, that was all he knew.

    He smiled back at her.

    Jiang Yao always mentioned how good-looking he was. Maybe if he tried to seduce her with a smile, she would feel better.

    What Lu Xingzhi did not know, though, was how pathetic he looked right now. He had been lying on bed for a few days without any solid food consumption. Along with the various injuries on his body, good-looking was not the right term to describe his appearance.

    Jiang Yao was not mad; she could not bear to get angry at a weak patient.

    ¡°Your smile looks ugly,¡± Jiang Yao muttered.

    She saw his smile disappear, reced by the usual frigid look.

    That was enough to crack Jiang Yao up. When she smiled, her face lit up like the warm sunshine on a cold winter¡¯s morning, radiating warmth and beauty onto everyone in her path.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Colonel Lin¡¯s injuries, I did the surgery all by myself and I know his condition best. Two to three months is enough for his leg to healpletely,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Lu Xingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That is good to hear! No wonder I did not see any concern on Mrs. Lin¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°They are very positive,¡± Jiang Yao said truthfully. Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin trusted her fully when she said that his leg would heal in three months¡¯ time. She was way younger than anyone in the room, but they did not discount her credibility based on her age and experience.

    For the past few days, Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were found to be very happy in each other¡¯spany. Some of the nurses around even mentioned how Colonel Lin managed to joke and make Mrs. Linugh with tears of joy.

    Staying right next door, Jiang Yao could often hear theirughter permeating out of their room.

    She realized that the couple was very easy-going and had little expectations. She had a feeling that even if Colonel Lin¡¯s leg did not heal after three months, they would not me her at all.

 Chapter 388 - Let You Stink to Death!

    <h4>Chapter 388: Let You Stink to Death!</h4>

    Just as Mrs. Lin wished, the biggest blessing was to have everyone alive.

    ¡°Dear, you are amazing!¡± Lu Xingzhi was shocked, he could not help but ask, ¡°Did your school teach you all of this knowledge in a month?!¡±

    ¡°Maybe I am, in fact, a genius.¡± Jiang Yao winked at Lu Xingzhi cheekily, half-answering his question.

    He was slightly startled, but soon understood what she implied.

    Following up with a nod, he praised her saying, ¡°Exactly! That is me, Lu Xingzhi, who has such great taste that I can simply pick a wife and any one of them would be a genius!¡±

    ¡°Hold on, I thought you married me because you were madly infatuated with me? In the end, I was just another girl on the street for you,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I went back to the toon to get some of your clothes three days ago and I saw a pair of keys on your desk...¡±

    Lu Xingzhi coughed violently, interrupting Jiang Yao.

    She immediately scooted over and soothed him, patting his back, and slightly massaging his lower neck, before asking, ¡°What are the keys for?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t remember what it was for, probably nothing of significance.¡± Lu Xingzhi answered instantaneously. He was a little too eager in his reply, seemingly to stop Jiang Yao from overthinking it.

    He then rested his gaze on his hospital gown, which reminded him of something, to which he quickly asked, ¡°Did you personally change my clothes too?¡±

    He felt refreshed. Gone was the filth and grime all over his body when he was transported to the hospital, he was obviously cleaned by someone.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°It was the care worker!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face dropped. ¡°Even the underwear?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! She was such a sweetdy; she even wiped every nook and cranny of your body clean! Don¡¯t you feel refreshed now?¡±

    No! Not a single bit!

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression turned so dark, even Hell, inparison, looked pleasant.

    ¡°Dear! I have never shown my wiener to anyone else, except for you! You are quite the generous one, eh? Showing it to random strangers just like that!¡± If he were alive, he would rather stink to death than let other people touch him.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face turned bright pink hearing that.

    ¡°What wiener? What a bunch of nonsense!¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°If I hear another nonsense from you, I¡¯ll end your life with my own two hands!¡±

    ¡°I swear, Dear! It is for your eyes and your use only!¡± Lu Xingzhi replied earnestly, not realizing how mad the other person was bing.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Will you stop it!¡± Jiang Yao blurted out.

    Lu Xingzhiughed heartily, he loved watching his wife get embarrassed.

    Right, now that she had forgotten all about the keys, he would have to hide it somewhere else once he returns. No! He had to move the contents in the drawer somewhere else! What if she remembered what he said when he left for the rescue mission?

    They were a little, how should he say it, too embarrassing to be seen by anyone else.

    ¡°Only if you are the one who is going to change my clothes from now on!¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Either you let me stink to death, or you clean me down!¡±

    ¡°Well, a stinking corpse you shall be!¡± Jiang Yao rebutted.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s smile softened. Looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s blushing face, he thought to himself how Jiang Yao was not like Mrs. Ge so she would not have allowed the care worker to clean him up.

    So, it must have been Jiang Yao! She was probably extremely embarrassed getting teased by him.

    He liked her better that way, an embarrassed Jiang Yao was much more adorable.

 Chapter 389 - Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 389: Discussion</h4>

    Even though Lu Xingzhi wanted to stay up and talk to Jiang Yao, with wounds and injuries all over his body, he eventually sumbed to exhaustion and fell into a deep slumber.

    His right hand was still lightly holding onto hers when he fell asleep. His warmth radiated from his fingertips, through her palms, into her heart.

    Lu Xingzhi did not look much different asleep, although he looked much more rxed, with his brows loosening from its usual tight position. His usually frigid expression softened, bringing about an air of mellowness not always present.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yao instinctively kissed him on his lips. Frankly, the kiss was not great. He had been lying on the bed in the hospital for days, his lips even tasted like medicine.

    ¡°Crap!¡± The first thing Chen Xuyao saw walking in was Jiang Yao smooching Lu Xingzhi. He called out, swiftly turned around, and left the room while pushing both Gu Haoyu and the director of the hospital away. ¡°Brother Lu, Jiang Yao, let us know once you are done kissing!¡± He yelled from the other side of the door.

    Jiang Yao awkwardly listened to Chen Xuyao¡¯s teasing, before tucking Lu Xingzhi in and leaving the room.

    ¡°He is asleep.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Chen Xuyao and Gu Haoyu, ¡°I thought you went back.¡±

    ¡°How can we? We know that Brother Lu sees us as third-wheelers here, he just wants to talk to you alone.¡± Chen Xuyao chuckled. ¡°Although, Jiang Yao, I have to say, you are quite the sneaky person here. Kissing Brother Lu even though he¡¯s fast asleep!¡±

    Noticing Gu Haoyu¡¯s re, Chen Xuyao realized he must have overstepped the line. He looked at Jiang Yao and realized she was rolling her eyes.

    Chen Xuyao scratched his head trying to think of an excuse to distract hispanions, ¡°Which reminds me, Director Lee has some matters he wants to discuss with you.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, if it is convenient, can we do it in my office?¡± Even with more seniority, Director Lee was cordial and courteous talking to Jiang Yao, confirming her status as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    Jiang Yao had an inkling as to what Director Lee wanted to discuss. She looked at the busy corridor, nodded and called out to Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Director Lee broke into a smile seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s cooperation; therefore, he was not too particr with the fact that there would be two more participants in the discussion.

    The director¡¯s office was in a different building, about one hundred meters away in this building they were currently in, with better natural lighting.

    Jiang Yao had to admit, after entering his office, that Shengqi Hospital was no match for this hospital. Everything was better here, from the facilities, the equipment, to the medical personnel, even the director¡¯s office here was much more spacious.

    The office was empty when they entered. Director Lee closed the door after everyone and started making tea for his visitors.

    Jiang Yao swiftly stopped him. She exined, ¡°We are fine without the tea. Let us know what you need from us. I still have to return to the ward and check on the patients.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Even as he said it, he still poured each one a ss of water before continuing, ¡°Captain Lu has woken up, right? I wonder how his condition is. Should we arrange aprehensive examination for him? If you need it, I will let my subordinates know and hasten the waiting process for his check-up.¡±

 Chapter 390 - Refusal

    <h4>Chapter 390: Refusal</h4>

    ¡°There is no need for that, thank you. He is in good condition, and he will heal even quicker within the next few days.¡± Jiang Yao prepared Director Lee for what was toe. Starting now, she would concoct every one of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s medicine from the Medical Systemb and do a switch with the hospital¡¯s medicine to avoid any suspicion and cover the existence of her own medicine.

    The medicine that she was able to synthesize and concoct in theb was way more advanced than any medicine found in the hospital. This would be helpful for Lu Xingzhi to heal faster.

    Telling Director Lee that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s healing progress would speed up was to ensure that the director would not be startled seeing how good his condition would be in the next few days.

    Just like so many other things, the impact of knowing something beforehand and finding out suddenly were vastly different.

    Hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s refusal, Director Lee was a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, the hospital would arrange a full-bodyprehensive examination for a patient who had just undergone such aplex surgery, what more with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s severe injuries.

    Mrs. Lu refused it t out. What on earth was she thinking?

    Why was she so sure that Lu Xingzhi did not need another examination after his surgery?

    Whatever it was, the spouse of the patient explicitly stated her intention, there was nothing he could do about it. Director Lee was at a loss, not knowing how he should go about convincing Jiang Yao otherwise. After all, she was the one who saved him from the brink of death and nursed him back to health.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, the reason I called you here today is to discuss another matter.¡± Director Lee chose not to pursue the subject and revealed his actual intention. ¡°Captain Lu¡¯s condition was extremely critical. No one in the medical field has been able to perform a sessful surgery and save the life of a patient in such a critical state. We want to invite you to speak in a seminar regarding this surgery of yours. We hope you would be able to share your experience and method with us. Hopefully, with your wisdom and knowledge, we will be able to perform more life-saving surgeries in the future, particrly in a critical situation like this.¡±

    That was exactly what Jiang Yao thought.

    Frankly speaking, Director Lee¡¯s request was reasonable. Not considering Colonel Lin¡¯s surgery, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s operation was a first in the medical field.

    It was natural that the doctors wanted to learn from this precedent, improving their skills and knowledge. Facilitating knowledge exchanges was extremely important as it allowed doctors to further hone their skills, which would ultimately result in better patient care and health.

    However...

    Jiang Yao was facing her own predicament; she could not do it.

    How could she tell everyone that she was able to do the surgeries because of a Medical System? It would probably lead to her being an experiment subject at the National Research Laboratory or worse, sent to a mental asylum.

    Even she was at a loss, not knowing how to exin all these to Lu Xingzhi. Truthfully, everything that happened was absurd and unbelievable. She chose to hide it from her husband, why would she, in turn, reveal everything to an outsider like Director Lee?

    Fortunately, even though suspicious, Lu Xingzhi did not press her further for more exnation after she had indirectly demonstrated her reluctance in providing more rification. His buddies were cool as well, not asking any more questions.

    ¡°Director, I am so sorry, but I will have to decline your invitation to the seminar.¡± Jiang Yao rejected in a straightforward manner. She still had to look for an excuse to cover her refusal.

 Chapter 391 - Making Things Up

    <h4>Chapter 391: Making Things Up</h4>

    Noticing Director Lee¡¯s strained expression, Jiang Yao continued, ¡°To be frank, Director Lee, my husband¡¯s surgery was a gamble. I was lucky and won the bet.¡±

    Director Lee was quite unhappy hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s refusal, seeing her as a young and egoisticaldy. Listening to her exnation though, his expression softened. Especially when Jiang Yao addressed him in a polite manner and used respectfulnguage. Maybe Mrs. Lu really had her dilemmas, Director Lee thought to himself.

    Even though Jiang Yao¡¯s exnation was fabricated, a fake excuse had to have its audience for it to work.

    Seeing that Director Lee had epted her exnation, she continued, ¡°The most critical part of my husband¡¯s injuries was the bullet that grazed the heart and tore the pericardium. To be honest with you, if the patient were someone else, and I was the head surgeon on that day, I would have given up on the surgery too.¡±

    ¡°Yet, the patient on the stretcher was my husband, I could not have given up so easily. Coincidentally, I was involved in a research on the treating and repairing of the injured pericardium at a research institute. The research is currently on hold, but I was able to use whatever I studied on my husband. I was extremely lucky, also maybe he was not supposed to die, he lived. Director Lee, even my husband might now be a research subject. With so many uncertainties around his operation, that would be rather irresponsible of me to share what happened in the operation, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Jiang Yao was in awe at her ability to spin stories and make them seem believable. Creating a research institute out of thin air and pushing all the credit of her surgeries on the institute was a genius move on her part. Director Lee would let her off the hook after hearing her reasoning.

    No matter how legitimate her exnation was, if the uncertainties actually existed in the surgery, why would somebody share the results and the progress of their research, for which they spent huge sums of money and arge amount of tedious effort, with people outside the organization?

    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Mrs. Lu!¡± Director Lee epted her reasons, and felt a little embarrassed, for having misunderstood the youngdy.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you are very young, right?¡± He realized he might have said something wrong, and quickly exined, ¡°I am not looking down on your age, but I just wanted to remark how much talent and potential the medical field has from people like you! Even though you are still young and fresh, you are exceptional and even better than plenty of the doctors here in our hospital, who have been in the field for decades. I am really pleased to see your immense potential in the profession, and I wish for your continued sess!¡±

    Or maybe, Director Lee was more interested in the research institute mentioned by Jiang Yao. He would have to check them out through his vastwork of people and see if he could join them on this research.

    Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao apanied Jiang Yao to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward after she left the director¡¯s office.

    They were extremely curious and wanted to learn more about this research institute that Jiang Yao was talking about.

 Chapter 392 - Not Found

    <h4>Chapter 392: Not Found</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Director Lee is a man of integrity. He will keep your secret, do not worry about that. Although, I feel like he wants to find out more about the research institute that you mentioned,¡± Chen Xuyao suggested, after they arrived at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward.

    He wanted to prepare her, in the off-chance that Director Lee got in touch with the research institute, to think of an action n. Would she allow the director to join or would she intervene and refuse entry to him?

    ¡°He would not be able to find it.¡± Jiang Yao could not contain her smile.

    She already had an idea. The first thing she wanted to do when she returned to Nanjiang City was to create a research institute under the authority of Shengqi Hospital. This was a power move as it allowed Jiang Yao to do whatever she wanted without raising suspicions as the research institute would be the perfect cover.

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s confidence in the matter, Chen Xuyao decided not to ask any more questions. He was amazed at Jiang Yao; the wife of his Brother Lu was a strong and capable character.

    ¡°You have been here for a few days. I will ask Weiqi to send you home for the night and get some rest. Xuyao and I will be here tonight looking after Xingzhi.¡± A brief pauseter, Gu Haoyu asked, ¡°Did you talk to Xingzhi about informing his parents?¡±

    ¡°Not right now. We don¡¯t want to worry them just yet.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I will stay, it is fine. By the way, I talked to Weiqi on the phone and he mentioned that Brother Gu is going back in a few days¡¯ time?¡±

    ¡°I had it postponed.¡± Gu Haoyu smiled. ¡°I have some free time now, if you cannot handle it, let us help you. We are all here.¡±

    ¡°Do I look that weak and fragile?¡± Jiang Yao winked at Gu Haoyu.

    He looked at her in a serious manner, trying to analyze her. She looked lively and tireless. Heughed in relief. It seemed that she was taking care of Lu Xingzhi and herself very well.

    Jiang Yao was younger than Mrs. Lin, but much calmer when faced with adversities. She was also very adept at caring for others. Gu Haoyu thought to himself, maybe he should leave earlier, there was nothing else for him to worry about here in Jindo City.

    After sending Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao off, Jiang Yao returned to the ward. Dinner arrived a short whileter, courtesy of the Liang family.

    Lu Xingzhi was fast asleep, so Jiang Yao took her dinner and went over to Colonel Lin¡¯s ward.

    Mrs. Lin greeted Jiang Yao when she came in. After hearing that Lu Xingzhi was fast asleep, Colonel Lin chuckled, ¡°All he knows is to sleep his day away!¡±

    It was not until Mrs. Lin gave him a punch in the shoulders that Colonel Linughed and continued eating.

    The Lin family and the Liang family were distantly rted. Even though Colonel Lin¡¯s father did not have any rtionship with the Liang family, Colonel Lin and Liang Yueze were very close to each other. Knowing the Lin family¡¯s condition, the Liang family also sent them meals along with Jiang Yao¡¯s. Knowing his father and stepmother, nobody expected them to prepare their meals.

    They were eating when they heard a bigmotion going on outside their ward. All three of them could hear hurried footsteps from the doctors and the nurses.

 Chapter 393 - Sergeant Ge is in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 393: Sergeant Ge is in Trouble</h4>

    ¡°What is going on out there?¡± Jiang Yao murmured confusedly.

    ¡°Maybe someone is in critical condition needing surgery and they are reshuffling the doctors and nurses,¡± Mrs. Lin guessed.

    Jiang Yao did not continue on with the conversation; she was not too bothered by it. After a few mouthfuls of food, she started chatting up Mrs. Lin, asking when they should go over to the Liang family and learn some cooking skills from their chef.

    Mrs. Linughed hearing it. ¡°My mum knew since young that I would never be able to cook.¡±

    Colonel Lin nodded, and added, ¡°Remember that day when your mother came to visit? She said if it wasn¡¯t for myck of taste, you would still be single!¡±

    The couple kept bickering on, not noticing that Jiang Yao had left the room.

    She shook her head, Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were as talkative as they could be, a source of joy and entertainment for their friends and families.

    For which Lu Xingzhi was miles behind. He was very careful with his words and could go days without talking.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the ward, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone was ringing. She grabbed it from his room back in the toon in case he would need it to contact people after he had woken up.

    The cell phone had been silent for a few days so it was quite surprising to hear it ringing now. Jiang Yao answered the call, even though it was an unfamiliar number from Jindo City.

    Who would have thought it was Zhou Junmin, who was supposed to be on duty at the toon in Jin City, on the other end of the call? Weird. The origin of the phone call did not match its caller.

    ¡°Jiang Yao? This is Zhou Junmin! Are you here at the military hospital?¡±

    He seemed to be in a hurry, Jiang Yao assumed that he was in a rush to see Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Yes, the room number is...¡±

    Even before Jiang Yao could finish her sentence, Zhou Junmin cut her off. ¡°Jiang Yao, Brother Ge is now at the hospital undergoing an emergency operation. He was just wheeled into the operating room, the hospital wants us to pay a deposit. We left in a hurry and do not have enough money on us, can you pay for us first?¡±

    Startled, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Of course! I will see you at the payment counter in a minute!¡±

    Jiang Yan ran outside after hanging up. Coincidentally, Mrs. Lin was outside in the corridor washing the dishes. She saw a hurried Jiang Yao and pulled her back. ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Junmin called. Sergeant Ge is undergoing an emergency operation right here at the hospital, I am going over to help pay for the deposit first since they do not have enough cash with them.¡± Having said that, Jiang Yao dashed away. Mrs. Lin quickly followed suit.

    Jiang Yao ran all the way to the payment counter. Zhou Junmin, anxious and unsettled, was waiting for her. He forgot about his manners and called out, ¡°Jiang Yao, the hospital wants us to pay at least two hundred yuan before they can start the operation. Wu Pengxin and I left in a hurry, and we forgot to bring cash with us!¡±

    Jiang Yao greeted him and went over to the counter to pay up. Fortunately, she had enough cash on her since Lu Xingzhi had been hospitalized. She was holding on to a little more money than usual just in case.

 Chapter 394 - Private Matters

    <h4>Chapter 394: Private Matters</h4>

    It was after Jiang Yao had finalized the payment when Mrs. Lin arrived, short of breath. ¡°I say Jiang Yao, you ran like the wind! In just a moment, you disappeared! What happened to Sergeant Ge? Why was he suddenly sent here to Jindo City?¡±

    It must have been severe, if not the hospitals in Jin City would have done their job.

    ¡°Why did we have to pay a deposit for the operation?¡± Mrs. Lin was confused. For Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin, their hospitalization fees were paid for by the toon.

    ¡°Brother Ge¡¯s matters were caused by events outside the toon¡¯s jurisdiction.¡± Zhou Junmin could not hold himself in. ¡°That tramp, Sun Cuimei!¡±

    ¡°What is going on? I thought that they were finalizing their divorce?¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled. Were Sergeant Ge¡¯s injuries caused by Sun Cuimei?

    ¡°All of that was done two days ago! This afternoon she wanted to visit her daughter in the toon. Brother Ge was pleased. Seeing that even after the divorce thatdy still has the heart to visit her daughter.¡±

    It seemed like everything was fine, except that, it was just the first half of the story.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Sun Cuimei bought Ge Wenwen many new clothes and snacks. She must have said something to her in private as Wenwen suddenly changed her mind and wanted to leave with her mother. Of course, Brother Ge would not allow that to happen. That was when they started quarrelling. Oh, that woman Sun Cuimei! She had the audacity to tussle with and push Brother Ge. He lost his footing and fell headfirst down the stairs. He has not woken up since!¡±

    Zhou Junmin almost broke down in tears. ¡°We hurriedly sent him to the hospital at Jin City but the doctors over there said that his condition was too critical and asked us to send him here instead. I gave you a call after he was wheeled into the operating room.¡±

    His hands were balled up into fists, rage and shock engulfed his conscience.

    ¡°Youdies did not see how much blood was spewing out after Brother Ge fell down the stairs. His legs were...¡± They looked like they were devoid of any bones, dangling like cooked spaghetti. Zhou Junmin could not bear to relive what he saw. ¡°He fainted out of sheer pain.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin looked at each other, no words escaped their mouths.

    It was a whileter when Jiang Yao spoke. ¡°Let us go to the operating room and check things out.¡±

    Jiang Yao spected that since Sergeant Ge already had an injury on his leg, the fall down the stairs was only going to worsen his injury. He seemed to have also hurt his head from the fall.

    Wu Pengxin was the only one outside the operating room when they arrived. He greeted Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin, ¡°Brother Ge is already undergoing operation, I don¡¯t know what the situation is like.¡±

    He sighed, ¡°I hope he is alright.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the examination report from the hospital in Jin City?¡± Now, this was a tricky situation. Lu Xingzhi would go into an enraged trance if he were to wake up and hear the news.

 Chapter 395 - Where are You Going?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Where are You Going?</h4>

    ¡°Right here!¡± Wu Pengxin handed the documents over to Jiang Yao. ¡°After he was sent here, they did another examination. The results are simr. I overheard the doctors saying that they may have to do an open brain surgery on him.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately looked at the documents and found out that Sergeant Ge¡¯s condition was indeed critical.

    There was internal bleeding in his brain. If the extravasated blood¡ªblood leaked into the surrounding tissues¡ªwas not removed in time, they wouldpress the nerves in the brain, causing a lower-body paralysis. He dislocated his left hand, fractured his right thumb, and further aggravated his existent injury. Looking at the scanned results, the broken bones had almost protruded out of his skin, including his kneecap, which was found to be in a state ofminuted fracture¡ªbone shattered into three or more pieces.

    Jiang Yao swiftly returned the documents to Wu Pengxin, and told Mrs. Lin, ¡°Let Zhou Junmin and Wu Pengxin stand guard here. You cannot leave Colonel Lin alone for too long, he needs constant care. Can you help me look after Xingzhi as well? In case he wakes up and asks for me, just say that I went home to get some of his things. You know how his condition is, his body cannot take anymore stress, please help me hide what is going on here from him.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mrs. Lin asked.

    ¡°I need to see Director Lee immediately; I have some matters to discuss with him.¡± Jiang Yao left immediately and went to a secluded spot. She dialed up Director Lee¡¯s office, exined her intention to participate in Sergeant Ge¡¯s surgery, and asked for his help in arranging her immediate involvement.

    Jiang Yao knew full well that if she were not there handling the operation, Sergeant Ge would be a cripple. This was not including the risks associated with his open brain surgery.

    Director Lee was aware of the fact that a patient was transferred here from the hospital in Jin City. Knowing that he was a military personnel and hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s request to participate in the operation, Director Lee had no good reason to refuse her offer, having recognized her capabilities. He quickly called for the head nurse to prepare a set of sterilized surgical scrubs for Jiang Yao.

    When Jiang Yao entered the operating room, the doctors were working on the open brain surgery. Two orthopedic surgeons were preparing for the surgery on Sergeant Ge¡¯s leg.

    She immediately stopped their approach of fixing the fractures with metal tes but allowed the open brain surgery to continue. After it was done, she had all the surgeons leave the operating room while she resumed the rest of the operation.

    Fortunately, Sergeant Ge was sent here with time to spare. The open brain surgery was a sess, with the extravasated blood cleaned and removed, paralysis of the lower body was mitigated.

    With Colonel Lin¡¯s surgery as a precedent, Jiang Yaopleted the rest of the operation rapidly.

    Jiang Yao came out of the operating room after an hour and a half. She was still energetic, with no signs of exhaustion on her face. She was surprised, could it be that the more she worked on higher-level surgeries, the better she was at resisting the exhaustion that came with it?

    After finishing all she could do, she had the doctors and the nurses handle the rest. Removing her scrub, she came out to see Sergeant Ge being wheeled to the care ward, along with Zhou Junmin and Wu Pengxin.

    She first returned to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s room. Seeing him fast asleep, she breathed a sigh of relief. Sergeant Ge¡¯s incident would no doubt infuriate Lu Xingzhi, necessitating the need to hide all rted information from him.

 Chapter 396 - They Ran Away

    <h4>Chapter 396:</h4> <h4>They Ran Away</h4>

    She was not concerned whether Lu Xingzhi would do anything to Sun Cuimei, instead, she was worried that he would hurt his body in his fits of anger.

    ¡°You are back! How did it go?¡± Mrs. Lin already knew what Jiang Yao wanted to do when she said she was going to see Director Lee. She did not say anything to Wu Pengxin and Zhou Junmin since Jiang Yao did not disclose it herself.

    ¡°It went well. Sergeant Ge was badly hurt this time, it would be a while until he can regain his health again.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head regrettably.

    ¡°Major Zhu just arrived as well. The toon has already informed his family members and asked for them toe and take care of Sergeant Ge. Major Zhu ran into a huge argument with the superiors just for the toon to pay for all of his medical expenses,¡± Mrs. Lin said.

    Jiang Yao nodded. No wonder only Zhou Junmin and Wu Pengxin were seen here, even when Sergeant Ge had gotten into such a serious incident. Major Zhu was fighting for Sergeant Ge¡¯s interest behind the scenes.

    ¡°Saying Major Zhu was enraged was an understatement. ording to him, Sun Cuimei and Ge Wenwen had already left when the rest returned to their senses. None of Ge Wenwen¡¯s possessions were to be found; they probably packed and took everything with them.¡± Mrs. Lin was infuriated talking about Sun Cuimei. ¡°In all my years alive, I have never seen such a horrendous and unashamed woman. How foolish was Ge Wenwen to follow her mother!¡±

    Jiang Yao had a feeling that something was off hearing Sun Cuimei¡¯s persistence in bringing Ge Wenwen away with her. She returned to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward, seeing that he was still fast asleep, she called Zhou Weiqi and told him everything.

    ¡°Can you check why Sun Cuimei wanted to take Ge Wenwen away? Also, have someone keep an eye on Sun Cuimei and her beau. With Brother Lu¡¯s temper, he would definitely take them to military court once he finds out what happened.¡±

    Jiang Yao continued, ¡°Have someone monitor them, in case they are nning to flee Jin City.¡±

    Any regr person with a sound mind would definitely leave the city after causing such a hugemotion.

    ¡°Of course! I will do the best I can!¡± Zhou Weiqi asserted, having also understood Jiang Yao¡¯s intention to leave Lu Xingzhi out of the loop as long as possible.

    Zhou Weiqi knew plenty of people in Jin City and had a vastwork of acquaintances and friends. With just a single phone call, he received news in less than half an hour. However, it was not the information that he wanted to hear.

    Jiang Yao was frustrated receiving Zhou Weiqi¡¯s message.

    ¡°She ran away?¡± Livid, she was at her wit¡¯s end. ¡°I should have called you earlier.¡±

    She actually thought of calling Zhou Weiqi once she knew what happened. However, Sergeant Ge¡¯s condition was very critical, and she did not have the time to make that phone call. Who would have thought that was all Sun Cuimei needed to disappear from their sights?

    Sun Cuimei fled with Ge Wenwen and her man. When Zhou Weiqi¡¯s men found their temporary amodation, it was already empty. ording to the neighbors, they left an hour earlier after hurriedly packing away their possessions.

 Chapter 397 - When Did You Wake Up?

    <h4>Chapter 397: When Did You Wake Up?</h4>

    With an hour plus of head start, they could be anywhere now.

    It would be a while until they receive any news about them. Sun Cuimei was not dumb, she would note to Jindo City. The only thing to do now was to have Zhou Weiqi¡¯s men keep an eye around in Jin City, in case Sun Cuimei were to return after themotion had died down.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao¡¯s mind was full of questions. Why would a selfish woman like Sun Cuimei suddenly decide to bring Ge Wenwen along with her?

    That man would never marry Sun Cuimei, let alone care for her daughter.

    Anyway, the people in question were nowhere to be found. Jiang Yao knew that all efforts to figure out Sun Cuimei¡¯s motives were futile.

    The dinner was left on the table when she ran out of the room. It was now cold and looked unappetizing. Having lost her appetite, she tossed them into the trash can and washed the dishes. It was almost eight o¡¯clock, time for Jiang Yao to wipe Lu Xingzhi clean. She also needed a shower as she smelled of medicine from the operation earlier.

    The ward was wonderful, having en-suite facilities. She had Zhou Weiqi deliver a heating rod over, now she could heat the water up for bathing.

    The hospital provided for the family members of patients with an extra bed in case they wanted to stay the night. Jiang Yao had been sleeping on it the past few nights.

    After the water had been heated, Jiang Yao had it mixed with cold water to a pleasant temperature and prepared a cloth to wipe down Lu Xingzhi.

    It was only a few days ago that he underwent surgery. Jiang Yao was not able to give him a thorough wipe down given his frail state.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s actions were gentle. She wiped his fingers one by one before removing his gown. His stomach was t and toned, she could not help but give them a good rub. She was pleased with how his body looked.

    Maneuvering around his incision wounds and other delicate spots, she spent a little more time on his stomach before setting the cloth back into the basin. She was preparing to button his shirt when she heard his voice.

    ¡°Dear, you have to wipe the bottom parts too. You can¡¯t just wipe wherever you want,¡± Lu Xingzhiined.

    Jiang Yao jumped in surprise. ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°When you were wiping my right hand,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied earnestly.

    ¡°So, you woke up and did not bother to let me know? You must really be enjoying yourself, huh?¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. She actually nned to wipe his lower body, but now that he had woken up, she could not do it out of embarrassment.

    ¡°Of course, I did!¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°If you feel that it is not fair, let me wipe you down too. From top to bottom, I will not miss any nook and cranny of your body.¡±

    He continued, ¡°As I said, you will have to do the same for me, wipe every part of my body, and make sure it is clean.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who wasying down his end of the bargain. There was nothing wrong with wiping his body, however...

    Why were his eyes twinkling?

 Chapter 398 - Inconvenience

    <h4>Chapter 398: Inconvenience</h4>

    Why did he look at his crotch when he was talking to her?

    Did he mean for her to wipe hisher regions?

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao was incensed. ¡°Will you stop being a brat?!¡±

    ¡°What did I do, Dear?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at her bewildered. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, we can have the care worker do it instead.¡±

    Hold on, what did he mean by that?

    If she really called for the care worker, would he let her do it?

    No!

    ¡°Dear, I am not embarrassed showing it all. Why would you, who is the one looking, be embarrassed?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked calmly. ¡°Now, now, we are a married couple. We have seen each other¡¯s private parts, what is there to hide?¡±

    A brief pauseter, he continued, ¡°Remember the time where I bathed you after you were knocked out exhausted?¡±

    ¡°When was it?!¡± Jiang Yao rebutted instinctively.

    ¡°There, there.¡± Lu Xingzhi moved his hands and sped them on Jiang Yao¡¯s fingers. ¡°It was the night of our wedding. You fell asleep after an exhausting day; I was the one who carried you into the bathroom. Oh, and the time when I went back home for a visit during your summer holidays, that was when I was on a business trip to Nanjiang City.¡±

    Right now, she would rather turn blind and deaf than to hear another word from him.

    ¡°As a married and loving couple, we have to support each other. The things I did for you, you should do the same for me too.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t feel like it, I don¡¯t want to force you.¡±

    Once a man had fixed his sights on teasing his woman, nothing could be done to stop him.

    Jiang Yao stared intently at Lu Xingzhi and stood up with the basin in her hands.

    ¡°Are you...¡±

    ¡°I am changing the water!¡± Jiang Yao replied bluntly.

    Lu Xingzhi was interrupted before he could finish his sentence. He wanted to say, ¡®Are you mad? I was just kidding.¡¯

    He purely wanted to mess with his wife; he loved seeing her tantrums and her tolerance toward his shenanigans.

    Would she have done the same if she did not love him that much?

    Since that Jiang Yao had agreed to it, he kept his mouth shut, not wanting to sabotage his hard-earned benefit.

    Jiang Yao went into the bathroom to change the basin¡¯s water. Only she knew how flustered she looked; her face was blushing like a ripened tomato.

    She was not used to touching Lu Xingzhi under a circumstance like this.

    Even when they were fooling around on bed, if she could get away with not touching it, she would.

    When she came out of the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi instructed her to lock the door. Instinctively, she wanted to cuss him out, but held it in.

 Chapter 399 - Donâ€™t Be Too Hard on Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 399: Don¡¯t Be Too Hard on Yourself</h4>

    What else could she do? She chose him after all.

    After locking the door, she walked toward him and removed his nket. Folding it into a neat rectangle, she ced it on his chest. The weather had been chilly, she did not want him to catch a cold.

    She chose to ignore his chuckling and removed his pants in one go. Squeezing the towel, she looked at hisher regions, steadied her hands and started wiping.

    Hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s weird breathing, she quickly wiped him clean and changed a pair of clean underwear for him.

    Thank goodness for the underwear, for now Jiang Yao was a little morefortable with it covering his private parts.

    Even though she had the honor of using his member, she did not have the privilege to see it up close until today. It was very embarrassing for Jiang Yao, nheless.

    Looking at his bulge, she could not help it as she started poking at it, while muttering, ¡°Hideous thing! What a hideous thing!¡±

    Remembering how Lu Xingzhi used to give her a hard time in bed, she added, ¡°Why do you have to be so big?¡±

    She did not realize what was happening until she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s light moans. It was only then did she realize that her poking had stirred the dragon.

    Swiftly, she put on his pants for him and left with the basin!

    It was such a torment having Jiang Yao clean him, he decided then and there that the care worker would be the better option.

    He did all he could to hold himself in when Jiang Yao was wiping him, only for everything to go down the drain when she started poking.

    Jiang Yao hid herself in the bathroom until she was done showering and had done Lu Xingzhi¡¯sundry.

    Looking at the patient half-covered with the nket, she cursed at herself for being such a klutz.

    ¡°Are you dumb? Why didn¡¯t you let me know that the nket was not properly covering you? What if you catch a cold?¡± Jiang Yao was furious at herself for not taking good care of Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I thought you were petrified at seeing my big, hideous member.¡± Lu Xingzhi managed to tease her before smiling at her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s pretty warm in here.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I am warning you! If you verbally harass me again, I will ignore you forever!¡± Jiang Yao berated Lu Xingzhi. She was easily embarrassed, especially after a little taunting by him. Flustered, she would lose her focus and overlook the tiny details.

    Plenty of times, tiny details were fatal.

    Fortunately, she did not spend too much time in the bathroom. If he actually did catch a cold, things would be really bad.

    ¡°You look better now!¡± Jiang Yao made her bed and reminded Lu Xingzhi, ¡°If you are feeling sleepy, go to sleep! Don¡¯t keep yourself awake, it¡¯s not good for your recovery.¡±

 Chapter 400 - Yaoyao

    <h4>Chapter 400: Yaoyao</h4>

    She waited for a few seconds before hearing his hum in acknowledgement. Stealing a look at Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao turned back and prepared her bed for the night.

    ¡°Call Weiqi and ask him to send you home. The bed here is not clean, who knows how many people have slept on it?¡± He knew his wife very well, knowing that she was slightly germophobic. It was actually amon trait between doctors, or more particrly, the older doctors.

    ¡°I am not as bad as you think,¡± Jiang Yao muttered. ¡°Under circumstances and conditions that allow it, I would be as picky as I can. But, if the circumstance does not allow for it, I can be very flexible and easygoing.¡±

    She paused, seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s frigid expression, sheughed andy down on her bed while assuring him that she was perfectly okay being here.

    ¡°You need constant care here. I did not tell your parents about your injury yet, so I must be here to make sure that you make a speedy recovery. Zhou Weiqi actually offered to do shifts with me, but I cannot be rest assured being away from you,¡± Jiang Yao exined.

    She looked around and found the light switch. Turning it off, she said, ¡°Close your eyes and go to sleep.¡±

    With a click, the lights were switched off, plunging the entire room into darkness.

    The hospital was quiet, especially the intensive care ward, which received less foot traffic.

    Jiang Yao felt that her hearing had been improving. Once the room became silent, she could clearly hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s breathing.

    Listening to his breathing told her that he was not asleep.

    Amidst the silence, nobody said a word. Jiang Yao assumed that Lu Xingzhi was trying to go to sleep, just like she was.

    The gentle autumn winds were blowing outside. The moon, with its seductive curves, looked down with its bright light, like a yful child searching for her seashells by the beach. Jiang Yao turned her body away from the window and looked at the patient in the room.

    Suddenly, he called out.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    Hearing that, she was stunned.

    Lu Xingzhi always called her by her full name¡ªJiang Yao. Likewise, she would do the same to Lu Xingzhi as well.

    She did not feel strange that a pair of married couple would address each other by their names in its entirety. Maybe they were used to it, maybe her name was too short¡ªa character shorter than regr names. It was perfectly normal to call her with her family name attached.

    Yaoyao was her nickname at home. Everyone in her family would call her by that name. However, it was her first-time hearing Lu Xingzhi say it. She did not expect it but found it to be adorable.

    The same two words felt different uttered by him.

    Maybe because he had a nice voice, or maybe, because he was Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 401 - A Little Bit

    <h4>Chapter 401: A Little Bit</h4>

    That was because his monotonous voice was filled with love for her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like me calling you that?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked after receiving no reply. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    A brief pauseter, he exined, ¡°I heard your parents call you that, it sounded really lovely.¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    Engulfed in darkness, Lu Xingzhi could not see Jiang Yao¡¯s smiling eyes. Her voice was calm, but she answered instantaneously. That was enough information for Lu Xingzhi. She liked that he called her by her nickname.

    Knowing that she could not see it, he broke into a wide grin.

    ¡°I know I put you through a lot this time, I am sorry.¡± Lu Xingzhi had been wanting to apologize for some time. Taking advantage of the darkness, he finally said it.

    Not waiting for Jiang Yao¡¯s reply, he added, ¡°Thank you by the way, for saving Colonel Lin.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to respond, but hearing Lu Xingzhi mentioned Colonel Lin, she kept her mouth shut, because she knew what he wanted to say.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you have a lot of secrets you carry with you. Your family probably doesn¡¯t know them. If you don¡¯t want to say it, I will not force you.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought and felt that it was best to open the can of worms now. ¡°Whenever you feel like saying it, I will be here waiting. Until then, I will not ask you, nor mention anything.¡±

    If she were willing to say it, he would listen. If she were not, he would help guard her secret.

    He respected and trusted her, believing that she would never use her secret to harm him.

    ¡°I can feel that you are way ahead with your medical skills and knowledge, even more sopared to the doctors here at the hospital. It seems like you had something nned when you wanted to purchase the hospital from the Qi family.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi realized after Jiang Yao had saved both Colonel Lim and him from death that she must have had her own reasons to purchase Shenqi Hospital and its shares.

    Even the medicine that she gave him must have belonged to her secrets. He was aware of the amazing effects of the medicine as it greatly helped in slowing down his loss of blood. If not for the medicine, he would have died of excessive blood loss on his way to Jindo City.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I will not investigate any of your arrangements regarding Shengqi Hospital. As long as it is not something illegal, I will not intervene in any of your decisions. I have only one condition.¡± Lu Xingzhi paused for a moment and called out to the girl who had not been talking, ¡°Yaoyao, you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°After you graduate, stay by my side. Don¡¯t go somewhere far away.¡±

    He was afraid that he could not protect her if she were somewhere far away.

    He had a feeling that she would one day soar to great heights, far away from his reach.

    ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Yao agreed unhesitatingly, she would not forget that he was the most important person to her now.

    She was given a chance at rebirth to stay by his side.

    After getting her reply, Lu Xingzhi felt much more at ease.

    ¡°Rest early,¡± he said.

 Chapter 402 - See for Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 402: See for Yourself</h4>

    Jiang Yao nodded instinctively but felt like an idiot after doing it. How could Lu Xingzhi see what she just did? She then murmured as a reply.

    It was a long silence afterward. She knew, however, that he was not asleep.

    ¡°Xingzhi, I will tell you everything once I have figured out how to say it to you. It¡¯s just, how should I say it, absurd.¡± Jiang Yao smiled wryly. She did not know if Lu Xingzhi would believe the things about her rebirth, and the Medical System. Moreover, everyone, except Jiang Yao, had been forbidden knowledge about the Medical System.

    ¡°I am not in a hurry.¡± He could wait decades for her to reciprocate his love, not to mention a little secret of hers.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would stay quiet again, before hearing his voice suddenly, beckoning her toe over.

    ¡°Let me wear my shoes,¡± she answered. Lu Xingzhi stopped her from turning on the lights. She thought that something was going on, but followed his instruction, nheless.

    Even in the darkness, her vision was pretty good, for she managed to walk over to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bed without any idents. She bent over and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled suddenly. ¡°Nothing, I just want to look at you.¡±

    Jiang Yao broke into the widest smile, butterflies fluttered in her stomach.

    ¡°See for yourself then.¡± She sat down at the side of his bed and smiled. ¡°Do you want me to turn on the lights?¡±

    She did not do it though. Instead, she scooted closer to him and kissed him on the lips.

    The darkness was the perfect wingman. She actually kissed him¡ªwho was awake¡ªwithout feeling embarrassed.

    After all, Lu Xingzhi looked extremely attractive in her eyes. It was normal for her to fall again and again for him.

    Lu Xingzhi was pleased with what happened. He liked how assertive his wife was at showing her love.

    ¡°One more time?¡± Jiang Yao pointed her finger at Lu Xingzhi and wiggled it. Hearing his reply, sheughed softly and kissed him again, before standing up with a satisfied grin.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you will find anyone more attractive than me in this world.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed suddenly. ¡°Look at you, so shallow, falling for the hot guys only! What if you fall for someone else?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know what to say. Was he praising himself while teasing her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only have my eyes for you.¡± Jiang Yaoughed, lightly touching his hands with her fingers.

    ¡°Come sleep with me.¡± Lu Xingzhi tried scooting over to create more space for Jiang Yao but was stopped by her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, you know the way I sleep.¡±

    She did not have the best sleeping posture, but other than that, she was used to sleeping in his arms. What use was it if she could not do it now?

 Chapter 403 - The Demon

    <h4>Chapter 403: The Demon</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi felt a pang of remorse, annoyed at his ineptitude to provide for Jiang Yao. She came all the way to visit him and yet, he barely spent time with her.

    ¡°When are you going back to school?¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be tomorrow, but I am calling Xuehui and asking for her help in requesting a two-month break for me. I will return to school when you go back to the toon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s almost time for your winter break. Why don¡¯t you just stay until the end of the winter break?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s little n was marvelous. Now, Jiang Yao had to spend more time with him. Perhaps the university might expel her on the grounds of prolonged absence, the perfect excuse for Jiang Yao to study in Jindo Medical University instead.

    ¡°I still have to sit for the exam before the break starts.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head.

    Lu Xingzhi was not too bothered. ¡°With your current skills, does it matter if you take the exam? I don¡¯t think your teachers are better than you.¡±

    Jiang Yao stole a nce at Lu Xingzhi. Her advantage was the Medical System, and maybe her ten-year experience as a doctor before she was reborn. Without the Medical System, she did not dare to im her superiority over her teachers at school.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how it works. I lose my credibility if I do that, what if people think that I am a demon, who traded her soul with Satan for better medical skills?¡± Jiang Yao muttered, before continuing, ¡°I have requested the people at the hospital not to disclose whatever happened during both Colonel Lin¡¯s and your surgeries. We have to keep this a secret, at the very least till I graduate.¡±

    ¡°You should be back to your best in two months. Let¡¯s see, I can go back to school and attend lessons for two weeks before sitting for the exams. I want to go home and visit my family during the break. After that, I wille over and spend New Year¡¯s with you.¡±

    At this point, there was no need to hide anything from Lu Xingzhi.

    She was not at all concerned looking at his tense expression, instead she asked, ¡°So, you are not at all afraid that I may secretly be an evil demon?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you actually one?¡± Lu Xingzhi spent a few seconds looking at the face in front of him. ¡°You look as alluring as one. One look is all it took for me to fall for you, if that¡¯s not the work of a demon, I don¡¯t know what else is.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a good two seconds, before sitting down andughing her heart out.

    ¡°Who said that you are stingy with your words?¡± Jiang Yao tried stifling herughter, not wanting to lose her femininity. ¡°Look at that sweet-talking mouth of yours!¡±

    Oh, men! Never underestimate their ability to sweet talk!

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s unstoppableughter, Lu Xingzhi chuckled, ¡°As long as you are happy.¡±

    Jiang Yaoy back down on her bed while urging Lu Xingzhi to do the same. Yet, she was too thrilled to sleep. Was it actually love at first sight for Lu Xingzhi?

    As for Lu Xingzhi, with nothing weighing on his mind, he quickly fell into a deep sleep. He was so sound asleep that he did not realize that Jiang Yao fed him medicine in the middle of the night. Although he did feel much better when he woke up the next day.

    The first thing Jiang Yao did after she woke up was to remove all instruments and devices tethered to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body. She was positive that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s condition had stabilized. Everything else tethered to his body was a burden, and she could not bear seeing him in such a state.

    Lu Xingzhi woke up feeling refreshed and energized. He spent a little over an hour privately talking to Liang Yueze and his brother in his room. After they left, he went back to sleep.

    Jiang Yao did not ask what they were talking about, she kept at her job, taking care of Lu Xingzhi. Her medicines from the Medical System were very effective and had Lu Xingzhi almost back to his usual self in a week. He was now much more energized and did not fall asleep as much as before.

 Chapter 404 - Spoiled

    <h4>Chapter 404: Spoiled</h4>

    All was well with Lu Xingzhi getting better each day. Things were a little different for Jiang Yao, however.

    It was easy to assume that taking care of a man was simple and straightforward. Jiang Yao, however, knew better. Lu Xingzhi took every opportunity avable to make it difficult for Jiang Yao, to her extreme annoyance.

    It was just the other day when she apanied him for a walk in the grounds of the hospital. He came back after the walk and requested to be discharged, believing that everything was now back to normal. He looked very unhappy when Jiang Yao continued to put him on drips.

    Lu Xingzhi visited Colonel Lin, who was still staying next door, every now and then. Each time, he would talk about his intense training ns. It was obvious to any listener that he meant to begin the training n a weekter, under his personal guidance.

    He was politely asked to leave by both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin, and he received a good scolding from Jiang Yao.

    Knowing that he could not leave the hospital any time soon, he turned his attention toward his wife.

    Fooling around with her, making her do unnecessary little things like hand feeding him his meals because his hands hurt too much to hold the spoon, or holding the drinking straw for him because his mouth hurt too much to do so.

    A few days of shenanigans like these were enough for the nurses at the hospital to know just how much Mrs. Lu loved her husband, spoiling him like a baby.

    Nobody knew how badly Jiang Yao wanted to refute the rumors. It was all Lu Xingzhi¡¯s doing, spending all his energy flirting, and teasing her all day long.

    A little hug here and there, with some kisses stered in. Lu Xingzhi would embrace her and justify his actions with the reason to see if Jiang Yao had been losing weight from all the caretaking work she had been doing.

    If not for her explicit refusal and the fact that they were still in the hospital, Lu Xingzhi could spend an entire night on the bed ¡°checking¡± her.

    It was a warm afternoon when Lu Xingzhi woke up from his half-hour nap. He saw Jiang Yao changing all the medicines sent in by the nurse when he opened his eyes.

    He knew from the beginning that the medicines and drips used were sourced from some unknown ce by Jiang Yao. It was not the hospital¡¯s medication. Sometimes they looked colorless, just like filtered water and sometimes they had a little color in them, a light green, or a very pale yellow. These would go into his body, while the medication prepared by the hospital was disposed of by Jiang Yao.

    He knew better than to ask.

    Lu Xingzhi waited a little longer before calling out to Jiang Yao, ¡°I thought I saw Zhou Junmin and Wu Pengxin looking for you just now.¡±

    Jiang Yao turned her gaze toward the door, and faintly saw two silhouettes. ¡°I am going out for a while, be careful here. If you need anything, wait for me, I will be back in a short while.¡±

    She was a little reluctant to leave Lu Xingzhi alone and kept reminding him to stay put. Only after seeing his smile of assurance did she leave the room.

    What she did not observe was the moment she turned her back toward him, his smile vanished and he furrowed his brows deeply as if in thought.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Wu Pengxin was the first to react. The trio walked a few hundred meters away from the room before stopping. ¡°Sergeant Ge just woke up! The doctor said he is recovering great. Oh, and his mum and sister-inw came too, along with a ten-year old boy.¡±

 Chapter 405 - Do Evil

    <h4>Chapter 405: Do Evil</h4>

    ¡°I thought they were informed immediately by the toon. Why did they only arrive now?¡± For the past few days, Jiang Yao was busy taking care of Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin, and basically handed the responsibility for Sergeant Ge over to the medical staff of the hospital.

    Wu Pengxin was just about to speak when Major Zhu arrived. He probably heard their conversation as he continued, ¡°Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother is yet another difficult character to deal with.¡±

    Major Zhu had nothing but pity in his eyes when Sergeant Ge was mentioned. He was a reliable man,petent, socially adept and had overall good character. The only mistakes he made was being born into the Ge family and had Sun Cuimei as his wife.

    That was probably the end of Sergeant Ge¡¯s career. This incident had a very bad impact on the toon. Even though Major Zhu tried his best negotiating with the toon to pay for Sergeant Ge¡¯s hospital charges, the superiors decided to discharge Sergeant Ge once he was nursed back to health.

    With Sergeant Ge¡¯s current rank, it was evident that he would notnd any good-paying job even with the toon pulling strings behind the scene.

    ¡°We called his family the day the ident happened. However, his mother told us that they did not have enough money to buy the train tickets needed toe here. They wanted us to lend them a hundred yuan as ticket money. We pooled the money and sent it their way, wanting them toe over as soon as possible. If only we knew they would arrive sote!¡±

    Major Zhu was getting angrier the more he continued, ¡°Whatever it was, as long as they are here. I arranged for some of my men to fetch them at the train station, seeing it is Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother. Damn it! We got two more unannounced visitors, with one being a ten-year-old boy! They immediately asked to go see the city, wanting to do some sightseeing using my men as their private driver!¡±

    Listening to Major Zhu, Jiang Yao was at a loss for words. It was outrageous, prompting the usually genteel Major Zhu to swear and curse!

    Even with her son in trouble, Madam Ge was unwilling to spend a single dime of hers. And yet, she was shameless enough to ask for a sum of money from his son¡¯srades, probably to pay for the extras.

    Sergeant Ge did not have his own ce, where would they stay?

    It was a big mess. Anyone with a littlemon sense would know that Madam Ge took the opportunity and brought them here for a little sightseeing. They probably did not think of their amodation and food options after arriving, assuming that the people in Sergeant Ge¡¯s toon would help arrange it for them.

    ¡°Major Zhu, are you looking for Xingzhi or Colonel Lin?¡± Jiang Yao had nothing nice to say about Madam Ge but did not show her displeasure.

    ¡°Both,¡± Major Zhu said. ¡°Sergeant Ge wanted to see them both after learning about their improved conditions. I believe Sergeant Ge wants to transfer to a vige hospital once his condition allows.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Sergeant Ge Transfers

    <h4>Chapter 406: Sergeant Ge Transfers</h4>

    Sergeant Ge understood the situation and was outraged at his mother¡¯s shenanigans. He could not help but cuss them out, before requesting to see both Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin.

    ¡°You should go talk to Colonel Lin. I will speak to Xingzhi.¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s incident was withheld from Lu Xingzhi because of his weak condition after the surgery, nobody knew how Lu Xingzhi would react to the news. Now that his body¡¯s condition had stabilized, Jiang Yao thought that it was time to let him know.

    Lu Xingzhi seemed to be daydreaming when Jiang Yao entered the room. He casually nced in her direction, his stoic expression betraying none of his thoughts.

    ¡°There is something I need to tell you; I have been hiding it from you for a while.¡± Jiang Yao sat down by his side on the bed and started speaking.

    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised hearing it. Seeing Zhou Junmin and Wu Pengxin loitering around in the hospital had him suspecting that something was going on without his knowledge. He was just trying to figure out what it was.

    Since Jiang Yao wanted to exin, there was no need for him to guess.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge got into an ident.¡± Jiang Yao told him of the events surrounding Sergeant Ge¡¯s fall, from his quarrel with Sun Cuimei to the toon¡¯s decision heard from Major Zhu and Colonel Lin, and finally the visit from Madam Ge and her gang.

    Lu Xingzhi stayed in silence for the longest time after Jiang Yao finished talking.

    Her eyes did not leave him, observing the excessive heaving of his chest had her worried.

    It was at this time that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s frigid demeanor was disyed full force in front of Jiang Yao. Everything around him seemed to have dropped to freezing point, icy and hostile.

    ¡°Do you want to go to Sergeant Ge¡¯s room?¡± Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi thought highly of Sergeant Ge. Once, he mentioned to her how much he respected Sergeant Ge¡¯s courage and assertiveness.

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s background was not the best, he was not highly educated but he knew how important it was to go all out in whatever he did. He understood that he had to put in more effort than the rest to get to where he wanted to be.

    Yet, nothing else mattered anymore. Just like that, his efforts went to waste, in the blink of an eye.

    What could be said for the future of a discharged sergeant?

    It was a while before Lu Xingzhi nodded and put on a pair offortable slippers, helped by Jiang Yao on his way to Sergeant Ge¡¯s room.

    Colonel Lin was in a wheelchair pushed by Mrs. Lin when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi exited their room. They looked at each other in silence before leaving for Sergeant Ge¡¯s room together.

    Right now, his room was a loud mess. Madam Ge was holding onto a ten-year-old boy, wailing loudly. Her noise reverberated through the hospital corridors like squeaky chalk against a ckboard, extremely disconcerting to everyone in the vicinity.

    Sergeant Gey on his bed, his expression was nk and emotionless. He did not look at his mother once, instead rested his sights in the direction of the door.

    ¡°Colonel Lin, Captain Lu!¡± Sergeant Ge greeted.

    Madam Ge¡¯s eyes lit up seeing the visitors. She let go of her grandson on herp, walked toward them and started whining, ¡°You are my son¡¯s superiors? Take a look at him, this unfilial child! I came all the way here to take care of him and yet, he wants me to leave, chasing me out! What did I do to deserve this? I even asked his brother to give his son to him, seeing that the lineage has stopped since he does not have a son! Did you know what he said? He said I am biased!¡±

 Chapter 407 - Loss

    <h4>Chapter 407: Loss</h4>

    Colonel Lin rubbed his temple in irritation hearing the woman¡¯sints.

    Was she really Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother? Denouncing her own son in front of his superiors and branding him an unfilial child, Colonel Lin could not believe his ears.

    Jiang Yao was not pleased, ¡°Sergeant Ge has a daughter, what do you mean the lineage of the Ge family stops here? Even though Ge Wenwen is currently with her mother, it does not change the fact that she is still Sergeant Ge¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s expression softened hearing her daughter¡¯s name being mentioned. Obviously, he missed her very much.

    ¡°Colonel Lin, Captain Lu, may I ask both of you for a favor? You have extensive connections in Jin City, can you help look for Wenwen? I need her toe back to me, her mother is going to destroy her future otherwise!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What is good looking for your daughter? After all, she will leave you when she marries out of the family! Whatever happens, you are still a military officer. Why don¡¯t you adopt your nephew here? Pull some strings for him when he grows up and he will have a good future. Are you worried that he is not going to take care of you when you retire? That kid, Wenwen, is just an ungrateful brat! See how easy it was to take her away from you?!¡±

    That was it, Lu Xingzhi had had enough. He looked at Madam Ge with the most menacing eyes and roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The olddy stood in horror, unable to speak, intimidated by the sudden outburst of Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I will look for Wenwen myself. And to be clear, I am not adopting my brother¡¯s son! I do not know what you are scheming but whatever I have will be Wenwen¡¯s. If she cannot get it, neither will any of you!¡± Hatred emerged in Segeant Ge¡¯s eyes, but just as swiftly, he returned to his icy cold disposition.

    Exhausted at dealing with his family members, Sergeant Ge turned toward Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Captain, I know you have always wanted to promote me. I am sorry for letting you down this time, I truly apologize and am ashamed of my incapability. I do not know if we will ever see each other again, but I just wanted you to know that you will always be my captain wherever I go! I will never forget the time I spent with everyone here in the toon!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed Sergeant Ge¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°We will always be buddies wherever you go!¡±

    Jiang Yao could sense the drastic change in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood when she apanied him back to his room. The room felt suffocating and depressing when he did not talk.

    ¡°I gave Weiqi a call as soon as I could, but it was a little toote! Sun Cuimei can be anywhere now! Weiqi had his men on alert in case they evere back.¡± Jiang Yao gently rubbed his eyebrows and said, ¡°We tried our best for Sergeant Ge.¡±

    So many regrets, but it was the cold, hard reality.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge is an excellent soldier, gant and courageous. Unfortunately, his life is ruined by the people closest to him¡ªhis family,¡± Lu Xingzhimented. He held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and gave her a light squeeze, before lightly kissing the back of her hand.

 Chapter 408 - Canâ€™t See

    <h4>Chapter 408: Can¡¯t See</h4>

    From the conversation with Sergeant Ge back at his room, it was evident that he wanted to be discharged and leave Jindo City today. Seeing how things were, he would be transferred to Jin City Hospital before transferring again to the vige hospital in his hometown for further recovery once his condition had stabilized.

    Sergeant Ge would never allow his mother, sister-inw and nephew freeload off hisrades at the toon here in Jindo City, who were taking advantage of the circumstance to do some sightseeing.

    The incident was finally resolved after Sergeant Ge¡¯s swift transfer to Jin City hospital. The damage was done though, as Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi were in a crummy mood for the following few days.

    For the past few days, Lu Xingzhi was busy making phone calls, trying to arrange for Sergeant Ge¡¯s transfer.

    There was nothing the toon could do to support Sergeant Ge, so Lu Xingzhi had to utilize his personal connections. It took him two days, since he was unfamiliar with Sergeant Ge¡¯s hometown, but he managed to secure a job for Sergeant Ge.

    He arranged for Sergeant Ge to work in the local police station. It was decided that Sergeant Ge would start as a police constable, once he was fit enough to work, and would gradually be promoted.

    Lu Xingzhi was quite satisfied with the arrangement. He was extra courteous over the phone as he now owed someone else a favor because of Sergeant Ge.

    He called Major Zhu and told him of the arrangements, and he passed the news along to Sergeant Ge. It felt like a weight off his chest, as Lu Xingzhi finally broke into a smile after.

    ¡°Come here, Dear, let me read to you tonight instead.¡± Lu Xingzhi felt bad for having neglected Jiang Yao these past few days. He was busy dealing with Sergeant Ge¡¯s affairs and was in a bad mood throughout.

    He waved to Jiang Yao the moment she stepped out of the bathroom.

    ¡°Is there a blue moon tonight?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled and got the book from the desk. She asked, ¡°Oh right, what were you and Colonel Lin discussing this morning? Acting all mysterious and such.¡±

    ¡°ssified information, can¡¯t tell you.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes trembled ever so slightly, as he patted the empty spot next to him and said, ¡°I am feeling better now, we should sleep together tonight.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not take it any longer, seeing his wife everyday but not being able to get intimate with her. He felt no better than a monk meditating deep in the mountains.

    ¡°No funny business.¡± Jiang Yaoughed, and passed him the book. She removed her shoes andy down next to him. While he was flipping through the book, she quickly snatched the envelope stuck in it and handed it over, ¡°How about this?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stole a nce and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s this? They are giving out free gifts now for buying books?¡±

    His expression changed when he saw what it actually was, and just as quickly hid the envelope under his pillow. ¡°Where did you find this?¡±

    Jiang Yao shrugged, but snatched it back andughed, ¡°Where else could it be? The locked drawer of course! I found the keys!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t read this!¡± Lu Xingzhi panicked, wanting to retrieve the letter from Jiang Yao, who was hiding it behind her back. He got up, and in one quick motion, pushed Jiang Yao down and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Good girl Yaoyao, you cannot read this. It¡¯s ssified military stuff!¡±

 Chapter 409 - Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 409: Intentions</h4>

    ¡°You are not going to fool me this time!¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi.

    Failing to convince Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi continued with his attempt to wrestle the envelope back.

    She hid it under her body, dodging Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attacks from both nks. It was exhausting but looking at his terrorized expression, she found it to be amusing.

    It was the first time she saw Lu Xingzhi like that. He looked embarrassed, his face blushed, all because of an envelope.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside this envelope?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Is it a love letter for your other woman? Or did she write you this? Was it someone you liked before? I heard that you were extremely popr in military school, with girls flocking to you every time!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lu Xingzhi rebutted immediately, he had nothing to hide.

    No woman other than Jiang Yao had ever caught his eye. Why would he write a love letter to someone else, not least receiving it and hiding it?

    He was not shallow, there was nothing great about receiving a love letter from anotherdy.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me read it?¡± Jiang Yao held on to the letter tightly. ¡°By the way, when did you bring the big jar of stic stars over from my house? And how did my mum give you my old notebooks?¡±

    ¡°I secretly took the jar of stars the day you received your admission letter, as for the notebooks... Well, it is with me now, what good is it to find out how? Can¡¯t I take my wife¡¯s things?¡± He knew that there was no point in exining, might as well be a little shameless.

    ¡°I am absolutely sure that my mum did not give them to you voluntarily!¡± Jiang Yao spoke judgementally, ¡°Tell me, how did you steal it?¡±

    ¡°Come on, why do you have to use the word ¡®steal¡¯?¡± Lu Xingzhi was a little displeased. ¡°She handed me two of them when I made up a story and told your mother that you needed it.¡±

    Jiang Yaoy there in silence, before bursting out inughter.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between lying and stealing?¡± Jiang Yao almost teared up fromughing too much. ¡°Tell me now, what are your intentions?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi grabbed the opportunity, swooped in, and snatched the letter away from Jiang Yao. Looking at her surprised expression, he smiled triumphantly.

    Jiang Yao was too na?ve and was still no match for him.

    Deliberately exposing himself to Jiang Yao¡¯s teasing, it was extremely easy to get what he wanted as soon as she let down her guard, too busyughing.

    ¡°Good girl, what is yours is mine too. We are married, right? There¡¯s no need to get into trivial matters like this.¡± Lu Xingzhiy down in satisfaction. All of a sudden, he felt a throbbing pain in his chest, probably due to the sudden physical exertion. It finally calmed down after some deep breaths.

    ¡°Are you happy now? Do you still want to leave the hospital as soon as possible?¡± Jiang Yao was very concerned seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°This worthless body of mine! When can Ipletely recover?¡± Lu Xingzhi was starting to get annoyed. He usually took a walk in the morning, nothing rigorous, and felt as if he was ready to go back to his usual routine. It seemed premature to do so now, as his recovery still had a long way to go.

 Chapter 410 - Love Letter

    <h4>Chapter 410: Love Letter</h4>

    To say Lu Xingzhi was exasperated was an understatement. No wonder Jiang Yao refused all of his advances.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was recovering faster than Jiang Yao expected. The medicine formted in theb was way more effective than the ones prepared by the hospital itself.

    She initially thought it would take two months for him to recoverpletely, but looking at his condition, he needed no more than half a month to be discharged from the hospital and recoup in the toon. Perhaps he could gradually get back into his daily training in a month¡¯s time.

    ¡°Colonel Lin is going back to the toon in half a month¡¯s time to recoup and rest. I will go crazy if I stay here alone for another two months.¡± Lu Xingzhi was honest in his ims.

    ¡°Seems like you should be able to do the same as well, ¡°Jiang Yao said. ¡°Once you return to the toon, I will go back to school too. Do you still want an early discharge?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was slightly pleased to hear that he could return to Jin City earlier, only to have his hopes squashed by what followed.

    ¡°So, you are not going to stay here with me?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Except for intense activities and exercises, there is nothing much to be concerned about.¡± Jiang Yao lowered her voice, ¡°I have to go back for my sses.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao with an intense gaze, how he wished she would always be at his side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the future. I wonder what is written in the letter?¡± Just like a magician, Jiang Yao took out a piece of crumpled paper from her pocket and opened it. She took a nce at the contents and made the weirdest of expressions.

    The letter started off with a poem, childish at best and the words used seemed out of ce. Connecting the first word of each line read ¡®Jiang Yao I Love You¡¯.

    At the end of the poem was a confession of love. Jiang Yao was truly shocked after reading it.

    She never would have thought that it was a love letter written by Lu Xingzhi to her!

    A man like Lu Xingzhi, writing a love letter?!

    It was his writing, even though the content was as cheesy as it could be, a true masterpiece on how not to write a love letter.

    Jiang Yao reread the confession. It felt a little familiar though, like she read it somewhere before.

    When she finally looked at Lu Xingzhi, his expression was as awkward as it could be, with surprise written all over his face. Did he not snatch the envelope back? It was empty all along!

    Jiang Yao cleared her throat and started reading out the confession, ¡°Girl, every night I think of the moment we first met, it was beautiful, the best thing that ever happened to me. I will always remember how beautiful you were that day, even the morning twilight, with its vibrant colors was no match for your beauty, even the fully-bloomed flowers in the garden pale inparison...¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Lu Xingzhi yelled. ¡°I should have strangled Weiqi and Xuyao when I had the chance! Giving me horrible ideas and all!¡±

    His face turned bright red; his gaze floated around until itnded on the letter.

    Dark times indeed! And it was all thanks to Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao!

 Chapter 411 - Want

    <h4>Chapter 411: Want</h4>

    He wrote this letter before his marriage to Jiang Yao. Back then, he was busted by Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao for secretly looking at her pictures. After knowing his intentions for Jiang Yao, they starteding up with plenty of ideas for Lu Xingzhi to go after her.

    Confessing with a love letter was one of the methods mentioned. Lu Xingzhi read plenty of romantic and lovey-dovey publications just to write it. He did not have the courage to give it to Jiang Yao even afterpleting it, but he did not want to throw it away as well. In the end, it was ced under lock and key together with other things in the drawer.

    Lu Xingzhi was positive that Jiang Yao would nevere to see this love letter.

    Who would have thought!

    ¡°You needed their help in writing a love letter? Tsk!¡± Jiang Yao said disapprovingly. Lu Xingzhi did not look happy, and knowing that he was embarrassed, she mellowed out and put the letter back into her bag.

    It did not matter; she could always read it again whenever Lu Xingzhi was away. Nheless, one nce and she remembered every single word written in the letter.

    Weird. Her memory was getting so much better these days. She could instantly remember any nurse that walked past her in the hospital, recalling their names perfectly the next day.

    This had never happened before. Her memory was not the shabbiest, but she was also not the greatest at remembering faces and names.

    ¡°Why are you putting it in your bag?¡± Lu Xingzhi stretched his hand out. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be returned to its rightful owner?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled at Lu Xingzhi, pretending not to hear what he said andy down on her bed.

    Poor Lu Xingzhi, he was having an extremely hard time falling asleep. All he could think of were ways to murder Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao.

    Was there apse in his intelligence? Why did he listen to them and write the love letter?

    Surely something was wrong then, why did he not destroy the love letter if he did not give it to Jiang Yao.

    It felt weird remembering Jiang Yao¡¯s face when mocking him. She was probably admonishing him in silence.

    The next day, Luo Ruoran was the one sending meals to the hospital. It was an unusual weekend, with her free from any work, she picked up Zhou Weiqi on her way to the hospital.

    After Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had eaten lunch, they took a walk in the garden just by the side of the hospital.

    The weather was perfect, and it was the season toe out and soak in the sunlight as much as possible. The hospital garden had always been a popr spot for the patients and the nearby residents as a ce to rx and unwind.

    The trio walked slowly, as Lu Xingzhi had still not fully recovered yet.

    Zhou Weiqi brought up some news to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°My friends have been busy looking for Sun Cuimei and Ge Wenwen for the past couple of days. They did note back as of yet since they left with the man. However, we have some information as to why Sun Cuimei brought Ge Wenwen away.¡±

    Sergeant Ge was now in Jin City; however, he did ask Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi for their help in locating Ge Wenwen. There was only so much they¡ªas military personnel¡ªcould do. It was still more appropriate for Zhou Weiqi to be handling things behind the scenes.

 Chapter 412 - Child for Rent

    <h4>Chapter 412: Child for Rent</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s friends were people on the other side of thew; nothing happening in the city could escape their knowledge.

    ¡°Anyway, Sun Cuimei¡¯s man, Don, is probably pissed with her. When they got together, she did not reveal to him that her husband was a man in the military. Apparently, she saw that he was rich and made up a story convincing that she was divorced. After Sergeant Ge¡¯s incident, only then she confessed the truth. He was scared out of his wits; he wanted nothing to do with the military. Two days before Sun Cuimei took Ge Wenwen away, Don was seen interacting with a southern businessman called Phantom. Businessman¡¯s just a title, his dealings are, let us just say, in conflict with thew.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that Sun Cuimei is actually selling her own daughter off?¡± Luo Ruoran came to the idea immediately after hearing the illegitimate business dealings of Phantom.

    ¡°Not that bad.¡± Zhou Weiqi shook his head. ¡°Sun Cuimei and Don are nning to rent Ge Wenwen to Phantom. He has a lot of children working for him as beggars. They are usually from very poor families in the countryside. He would pay their parents a set amount of money as rental and bring their children to the big cities to work as panhandlers. Once the rental period is over, the children are returned to their parents.¡± Zhou Weiqi shrugged. ¡°I believe they want to rent Ge Wenwen out to earn some money.¡±

    ¡°And she said she was her mother!¡± Jiang Yao replied sarcastically. ¡°Ge Wenwen is almost six years old, what about school?¡±

    ¡°You know how it is still a very prevalent idea among people that girls should not get too much education. Rent them out for a few years and earn a couple hundred in cash. Imagine this, they are not paying for their daughters¡¯ living cost, and the girls are well taken care of working as beggars. Once they reach the age of twelve, they are returned home and sent to school for three or so years, just for them to know how to read and count, you know, the basics. The girls will be fourteen or fifteen years old by then, the perfect time for them to work in factories and earn more money. And then they get married off when they are seventeen years old. Don¡¯t forget the dowry, that is another sum of money.¡± Zhou Weiqi heard all these from his friends, who in turn, heard it from Phantom.

    These were the thoughts of many people. Not just girls, many boys were also taken under his wing to beg in the cities.

    In the poverty-stricken areas of the country, a family could have many children but no means to support them. Renting them out made mary sense as they help ease the heavy financial burden on the families.

    After all these years, Phantom had also earned quite a fortune, thanks to the children.

    ¡°Phantom left after renting two kids in Jin City. It seems like Don and Sun Cuimei were not able to rent Ge Wenwen out this time. My friends had people staking out around Don¡¯s apartment and people that he frequently meets. It shouldn¡¯t be a while before they return.¡± Zhou Weiqi meant to reassure Lu Xingzhi that Ge Wenwen would ultimately be returned to Sergeant Ge.

    Listening to what Zhou Weiqi had to say, Lu Xingzhi raised his brows in deep thought. If not for the investigation into the whereabouts of Ge Wenwen, he never would have known an industry that subsisted on children begging existed in the world.

 Chapter 413 - Weiqiâ€™s Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 413: Weiqi¡¯s Marriage</h4>

    ¡°So, all the children under Phantom were rented? And he would return them after the rental period is over?¡± Lu Xingzhi was a little suspicious.

    ¡°It should be, at least ording to what my friends have investigated. Phantom was seen in Jin City because he had to return five children, who were from the same vige, and he had to pass through Jin City to get there. He was also here to see if anyone here wanted to rent their children out.¡± Zhou Weiqi understood Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fear. ¡°This guy, Phantom, he does have his own morals. My friends told me that he gave them a good impression and is actually a pretty decent person.¡±

    The world was a weird ce; with plenty of peculiar methods to earn an ie.

    In Jiang Yao¡¯s opinion, the parents were in the wrong to rent their children out for money, but she had no issues with Phantom; at least he returned the children to their parents in good condition.

    ¡°You learn something new every day.¡± Luo Ruoran chuckled. ¡°I am lucky, my parents treat me like a princess.¡±

    ¡°Your family is well-off, Ruoran. In the rural countryside, plenty of families have too many children but barely any money. This is actually a way out for them,¡± Zhou Weiqi exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. There were always two sides to a coin.

    Zhou Weiqi was right, maybe the parents did not have a choice in doing it. Jiang Yao was grateful that her family was not impoverished like many of the others were.

    Even though they did not live a life of luxury, they did not need to go to bed hungry and had a roof over their head. She grew up with her parents¡¯ and siblings¡¯ love and care.

    ¡°Oh Weiqi, I heard from someone yesterday that your family wanted you to marry a Zhang... what¡¯s her name? Who is that woman? I have not heard of her name before.¡± Luo Ruoran remembered something she heard when she tagged along on her parents¡¯ friend gathering. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a crush on thedy with a cute smile in your department?¡±

    ¡°Zhang Lanxiang, Zhou Ning¡¯s friend, or should I say Zhou Ning¡¯s leech. An annoying woman at best.¡± Zhou Weiqi scowled at the thought of her. ¡°Who knows what is going on with the Zhou family, always devising some weird ns. They summoned me home a few days ago, wanting to introduce a girlfriend to me. They said I am of age and should get married after my brother¡¯s wedding is done.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not catch what Zhou Weiqi was talking about. She turned toward Lu Xingzhi with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°Who is Zhou Ning?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s face turned the darkest shade at the mention of the name.

    ¡°Weiqi¡¯s half-sister from his dad¡¯s other marriage. He has another older half-brother, Zhou Changkang, Zhou Ning¡¯s actual brother. They are both Mrs. Zhou¡¯s children.¡± Lu Xingzhi was very familiar with the Zhou family.

    ¡°That evildy wants to marry off her daughter¡¯s best friend to you?¡± Luo Ruoran was shocked. ¡°I remember that Zhou Ning always has a friend with her, they seem to be very close. I suppose she is Zhang Lanxiang! She would have known your standing in your family, why would she agree to marry you? Would Zhou Ning actually allow her best friend to marry you?¡±

 Chapter 414 - Robbery

    <h4>Chapter 414: Robbery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How should I know?¡± Zhou Weiqi scratched his head agitatedly. ¡°Zhang Lanxiang¡¯s father is an ordinary factory worker; her mother is a hawker. It is obvious that she is taking advantage of Zhou Ning to meet rich people.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi paused briefly and shuddered at the thought of Zhang Lanxiang. It was obvious he hated her very much.

    ¡°Like what you said, how could she not know my situation? I was puzzled, why would an ambitious woman like her have eyes for me? Anyway, it seemed that she was not happy with the arrangement as well. I did not go back after that and that¡¯s thest I heard from the evildy.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew earlier on that Zhou Weiqi was not valued in his family, although she did not know the exact details of it. It seemed like Zhou Weiqi had a dominant stepmother, and a despicable half-sister, who was always trying to one-up him.

    She was listening in on the conversation but allowed her attention to wander as she did not know anything about the Zhou family. She held on to Lu Xingzhi and they both sat down on a stone bench, observing the passersby going on about their life.

    Suddenly, a piercing scream tore through the air from afar.

    Jiang Yao instinctively slowed her breathing and listened closely. There it was! Someone was screaming for help nearby!

    ¡°A robbery! A robbery!¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up instantly, turned toward the rest and said, ¡°There¡¯s a robbery going on!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stole a look at Jiang Yao, and turned his head around, trying to hear it. He shook his head. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s screaming for help in front, can¡¯t you hear it, it is so loud!¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi confused. She turned to Luo Ruoran and asked, ¡°Do you hear it?¡±

    Luo Ruoran was deep in a conversation criticizing the Zhou family when she was suddenly asked the question. She looked at Jiang Yao nkly, ¡°Did I hear what?¡±

    ¡°Someone was screaming for help, there¡¯s a robbery going on!¡± Jiang Yao repeated and kept ncing back at the direction where it came from. Weirdly enough, there seemed to be nomotion among the crowd.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± Both Luo Ruoran and Zhou Weiqi shook their heads.

    They were not fooling around with her, but Jiang Yao was very sure that she heard it and it seemed to be getting closer, even though nobody else was reacting.

    Was she hallucinating? Jiang Yao took a step forward, rubbed her eyes and looked toward the direction where the cries of help came from. She opened her eyes to see a man in his thirties, with a ck sweater and a pair of jeans on, holding a woman¡¯s purse in his hand. He was pushing the pedestrians away as he ran, while constantly looking back at a youngdy and a few police officers running after him. This was the snatch thief and he was running toward the street right in front of the garden, which were separated by a high metal fence.

    ¡°There he is! He¡¯s running toward us!¡± Jiang Yao raised her voice, looked at the metal fence in her way and ran toward it instinctively. She grabbed the fence and leaped, jumping over the human-height fence with ease.

    Everyone else looked at what just unfolded in front of them with bewilderment.

    Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao stand still for a second and looked toward something in front before running after it. She ran like the wind and disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 415 - Keep on Chasing

    <h4>Chapter 415: Keep on Chasing</h4>

    ¡°Gosh! Is she shooting a movie? That is amazing!¡±

    ¡°Did you see how she leaped over the fence? It happened so fast, I did not see it!¡±

    The crowd went into a frenzy. Zhou Weiqi returned to his senses and pushed his mouth shut with his hand. ¡°Jeez! How cool was that!¡±

    ¡°Wait here! I am going after her to see what is going on! Don¡¯t follow me!¡± Lu Xingzhi had to act quickly; Jiang Yao was already out of his sight. He followed her and jumped the fence in one fluid motion.

    He felt a sharp pain in his chest the instance hended on his feet, almost losing his bnce from the sensation. However, he could not care less, and ran after Jiang Yao.

    ¡°They are shooting a movie, right? Look at the man in his hospital gown chasing after her!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! How did they jump over the high fence just like that?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi and Luo Ruoran looked at each other. ¡°Shall we?¡±

    ¡°Can you run after them?¡± Luo Ruoran pointed to the high metal fence.

    Zhou Weiqi shook her head. ¡°What choice do I have?¡±

    He started running, trying to jump over the fence just like Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did. It looked easy, but Zhou Weiqi was stuck trying to get over it.

    Luo Ruoran burst outughing, seeing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s awkward predicament.

    ¡°Get down quick, don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡±

    She could not hold herughter in, seeing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s clumsy attempt to climb over the fence.

    ¡°See! I did it! Stay here, Ruoran, I am going after them!¡± Zhou Weiqinded on his bottom. Nheless, he was through.

    He stood up, patted himself down and took off running. He remembered back when he was still in the military school, a wall this height was nothing but an easy challenge for him. His attempt today was humiliating, evident of the fact that it had been years since hest trained.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pace did not slow down even though he had injuries on him. He was much more worried about Jiang Yao¡¯s wellbeing. Fortunately, he caught up with Jiang Yao a little over a minuteter.

    He was meters behind and called out to her. Jiang Yao did not hear him as themotion around drowned his voice out. He saw her suddenly elerate and jump up into the air, kicking the robber with her leg out.

    He flew for about three meters before crashing down heavily under a streetlight. He held onto his chest andy down, not able to get up from the pain.

    Lu Xingzhi was bbergasted at what he saw.

    This woman was his wife?

 Chapter 416 - Tackled

    <h4>Chapter 416: Tackled</h4>

    Jiang Yao ran toward the man she kicked down. He panicked seeing her approach and backed off.

    ¡°I only snatched a purse; did you have to kick me so hard?¡± The man in his thirties was reduced to tears. ¡°I should have given myself up if I knew I was going to be kicked!¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could talk, the snatch thief saw the approaching police officers and called out, ¡°Officers! Officers! I am over here! I surrender!¡±

    Jiang Yao stood there dumbfounded. What was wrong with the snatch thief? She had never seen a criminal actively asking for his own arrest.

    The police officers looked at the skinnydy in astonishment before locking the snatch thief up in cuffs. They looked at the criminal and asked the crowd, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Officers, thisdy tackled him to the ground!¡± A pedestrian who witnessed everything pointed at Jiang Yao. ¡°She was amazing, jump kicking the snatch thief!¡±

    The witnesses were animated describing what unfolded. It was as if they had seen something unbelievable.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi walked over.

    Jiang Yao looked toward the direction of the voice and saw him. She hurried over when she noticed that his face looked pale. ¡°Why did youe here? Where is Weiqi and Ruoran?¡±

    Noticing something was off with Lu Xingzhi, she scanned his body using the Medical System. She was horrified to see a new tear on his wound. ¡°Are you crazy? Are you oblivious about your wounds?¡±

    Jiang Yao honestly did not expect Lu Xingzhi toe after her. When she knew what was going on, she instinctively ran over, wanting to stop the crime.

    It was not until now when the crowd was talking about how brave a skinnydy was to tackle a burly snatch thief that Jiang Yao felt that she was too rash in her actions.

    She realized, after everything went back to normal, that after her Force Value was activated, she subconsciously knew what to do when she used them. She acted out of instinct, as if she had been training for ages.

    ¡°Brother Lu! Jiang Yao! What is going on here!¡± Zhou Weiqi arrived to see Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao surrounded by a small crowd. Two police officers were there as well, together with a man held down by the officer.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ruoran?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°She is back at the garden, I asked her not toe after us,¡± Zhou Weiqi replied.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sweating and knew he was holding in the pain. She quickly told Zhou Weiqi, ¡°There¡¯s some problems with Brother Lu¡¯s wounds, I am bringing him to the hospital now. Let Ruoran know; we will see you in his room.¡±

    Jiang Yao then steadied Lu Xingzhi in her arms and walked him back to the hospital. Fortunately, it was a short five-minute walk away. Jiang Yao berated Lu Xingzhi on their way back, chiding him for neglecting his body and running after her.

 Chapter 417 - I Am Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 417: I Am Sorry</h4>

    After arriving at the hospital room, Jiang Yao got straight to stitching Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wound and hooked him up to the medicine retrieved from the Medical System. She came out of the bathroom to hear Lu Xingzhi on a phone call with Zhou Weiqi. He told him to bring Luo Ruoran home and not toe to the hospital.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xingzhi waved at Jiang Yao, who was watching from afar, motioning for her toe closer.

    Jiang Yao walked over and wiped his face with a clean cloth. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again. You scared me. I was chasing after the snatch thief, why did you follow when your body is not fully recovered yet? Are you trying to be a hero? Even if I could not make it, there are still police officers, right?¡±

    She finished speaking and the room fell into a hushed silence.

    ¡°So, you know that the police were there? Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I was running after you, not the snatch thief!¡±

    He grabbed her hand, holding her fingers tightly, his veins popping out. ¡°Like you said, I had no reason at all to be a hero. Why would I want to chase after a non-threatening criminal who was just after some cash?¡±

    She still did not understand who was in the wrong!

    Lu Xingzhi sighed and let go of her hand.

    Jiang Yao was silent for a full ten seconds, she understood that Lu Xingzhi was genuinely angry.

    She finally realized why he ran after her, ignoring his own injuries. It was out of concern for her safety, and not to take down the snatch thief like she thought.

    Causing his wounds to tear, she was to me.

    ¡°I am sorry, Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao genuinely recognized her mistake. She should not have run off just like that, without a single exnation.

    She held his hand. ¡°It was my mistake. I swear, there will not be a next time!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at her remorseful expression and felt instantly weak.

    There were more secrets to Jiang Yao than he thought.

    Her leap over the metal fence was a feat no worse than his.

    Yet, he was a professional soldier who graduated from military school and had never missed a single day of training.

    And her? A demurred youngdy who did not even venture out of her town before attending university, where did she learn all these skills?

    Lu Xingzhi stretched his untethered arm out and wrapped it around Jiang Yao. ¡°What is there to achieve by chasing after a snatch thief? He¡¯s not out for blood, let the police handle it. If human lives are involved, let me go instead. I am a soldier and protecting the people is my responsibility. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 418 - I Taught You This

    <h4>Chapter 418: I Taught You This</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He could not forget how panicked he was, the moment he lost sight of her.

    ¡°Take care of yourself! Always remember that! It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me, nothing can happen to you!¡± Lu Xingzhi was at his wit¡¯s end.

    Reluctant to scold her and hit her, there was nothing he could do except to gently persuade, hoping that she would, at the end of the day, listen and remember his words.

    Having a son seemed like the better idea now, Lu Xingzhi thought, you could hit him until he listened to everything you said, but you could not do that to your daughter.

    The situation was delicate. He had to choose his words carefully. What if she cried after his scolding?

    Jiang Yao rested her head on his chest, avoiding his wounds. Just like an obedient school child reprimanded for her behavior, she quietly acknowledged all that Lu Xingzhi said, neither denied nor exined her actions.

    He looked down at her after his lecturing, and seeing that she did not cry after all, breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°If anyone else asks where you get those moves from, tell them that I was the one that taught you for self-defense.¡± Both Zhou Weiqi and Luo Ruoran saw how Jiang Yao leaped over the fence at the garden. They would surely want to get to the bottom of it.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s body trembled. Was he trying to find an excuse and cover for her?

    He obviously saw the way she leaped over the fence, but he did not press on about wanting to know more. Moreover, he had thought of an excuse for her.

    How perfect could her man be?

    ¡°Mm,¡± she answered softly.

    ¡°I need a nap; don¡¯t you go running off somewhere!¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s back. He was drained, not too sure if it was the medication¡¯s side effect, or if it was caused by his little sprint earlier.

    Jiang Yao left Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace and helped him lie down on his bed. She sat next to him and watched him shut his eyes.

    Earlier, he was sweating profusely, and his face was extremely pale. It had gotten better now, his body temperature having returned to normal.

    His breathing was steady, his long eyshes throbbed from time to time, one of his hand was connected to an IV bag while the other was held by Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Xingzhi, are you asleep?¡± Jiang Yao asked gently.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    He replied almost immediately, in a muted voice.

    Jiang Yaoy down next to him, her head gently touching his shoulders, filling up the small hospital bed to the edges with their bodies, not leaving any additional space.

    Feeling her presence, Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes and extended his free hand, pulling Jiang Yao closer while moving his body closer to the side to free up some space.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m tiny. You¡¯re going to fall if you move.¡± Jiang Yao stopped Lu Xingzhi and rested her gaze on his hand. She suddenly said, ¡°Let me tell you my secret.¡±

    Just a single sentence, and the hand that was on her waist suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 419 - A Secret in The Open

    <h4>Chapter 419: A Secret in The Open</h4>

    She could not carry the burden of his trust. She wanted to tell him all her secrets¡ªeverything buried deep down in her heart.

    ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation?¡± Jiang Yao prodded.

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered bluntly. ¡°Life ends with death.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not believe in anything of the sorts. There was nothing else other than life and death. A buried body would be dirt and leave nothing, not even a trail, behind.

    Jiang Yao thought maybe Lu Xingzhi would pretend to agree with her statement, just because she asked. His straightforward reply caught her off guard, leaving her speechless.

    ¡°I told you I will never lie to you.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao was looking at him, and he knew that his answer was not to her expectation. Yet, this was his view, why did he have to lie?

    After her initial shock, Jiang Yaoughed in relief.

    That was right. This was Lu Xingzhi, who would never lie and tell stories just to make her happy. He said it himself that he was never good with words.

    ¡°It feels like a dream, and yet, it isn¡¯t. In this dream-like story, I lived to thirty years old, which ended abruptly. When I woke up, I was back to my younger self, the day you came to visit me during summer break. With the blink of an eye, I felt like I lived a life more than everyone else.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She only noticed the slight twitching of his eye; his expression was as stoic as ever.

    She continued, ¡°I clearly remembered everything that happened and everyone that I met. I remembered the knowledge I learned in university and every single surgery I did after graduating. So, if I say that I was reborn, would you believe it?¡±

    She grasped onto his shirt tightly, slightly nervous and a little afraid, would he think that she had turned delusional?

    A whileter, Lu Xingzhi moved his lips, ¡°Of course I would, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    Of course, he believed her.

    To say her change during the summer break was drastic was an understatement. She had always avoided him, but he returned home to her embrace, as she kept saying how much she missed him. It was a moment he would never forget. When he held her in his arms, it felt like he was at the top of the world.

    ¡°Even without your rebirth, did our rtionship be better toward the end?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. If it were not for this, why would she embrace him with such quickness and vigor the moment she woke up?

    It was unbelievable, her secret, yet it did not matter. She belonged to him and him only.

    ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Jiang Yao asked. Unfortunately, things were different, she thought to herself. His love for her was one-sided, even till the day he died. It was his death that awakened the feelings she had been repressing for a long time.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡± He was doubtful. With the way he treated Jiang Yao, it was only a matter of time before she fell in love with and epted him.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao moved her body away from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace. She looked at his expression, filled with doubt, and asked, ¡°Did you not think that we would divorce some yearster?¡±

 Chapter 420 - Till Death Do Us Part

    <h4>Chapter 420: Till Death Do Us Part</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi sat in silence for a moment before chuckling and training his gaze on Jiang Yao until she moved her eyes away timidly.

    That was all he needed to know; she was lying indeed.

    He would never divorce her.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I did not tell you how much effort I put into marrying you. The word ¡®divorce¡¯ did not for once cross my mind. I would never do that, even if I must waste my entire life away to be with you. As long as I live, you belong to me¡ªLu Xingzhi. Only till death do us part.¡±

    It felt egotistical, but it was his intention. Once they were husband and wife, he would never separate from Jiang Yao, no matter what the circumstances were.

    Truth be told, Lu Xingzhi had always known that he was a littlecking with words.

    ¡°I only have one regret in my life.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled her toward him and covered her lips with his, only breaking apart after a good couple of seconds. ¡°It was the way I married you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jiang Yao followed up.

    ¡°If I knew you were a shallow person, fixated only on someone else¡¯s looks, I should have seduced you before asking for your hand.¡±

    It was a slight disappointment of his. He was young and dumb and had not the slightest idea on courting women. To him, once he had set his eyes on a person, he needed to marry the person, fast.

    It was clear that his goal was to marry Jiang Yao. The method to do so was very straightforward and frankly, crude. He went straight to her parents and asked for their permission to marry their daughter.

    How dumb was he! He liked her, but Jiang Yao did not even know who he was!

    In the end they became husband and wife. Yet, Jiang Yao, for the longest time, was very unhappy and did not seem to care about Lu Xingzhi.

    If only he courted her and proposed after the feeling was reciprocated, their lives would have been very different.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Did you see how dictatorial you used to be? I am sure that you only had one thing in your mind, that was to marry me! Say, what did you do to my parents for them to agree?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi let out a soft giggle. He did not tell her how he was chased away by Mr. and Mrs. Jiang with brooms the first time he visited them and asked for their daughter¡¯s hand.

    He persevered and visited at least a dozen times before they finally relented. And yet, Jiang Yao herself did not agree to the marriage.

    Looking back, Lu Xingzhi was reminded of just how na?ve and dumb he was.

    He should have focused his attention on Jiang Yao, winning her affection. Instead, he put even more effort into winning the hearts of her parents.

    Once Jiang Yao agreed to the marriage, although reluctantly, Lu Xingzhi was on cloud nine for the longest time. Not wanting to waste time, he brought his parents over to the Jiang family and formally proposed to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao was right though, Lu Xingzhi was a very authoritative person.

 Chapter 421 - The Reason

    <h4>Chapter 421: The Reason</h4>

    Growing up, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life was smooth sailing; whatever he wanted, he would get it. It was the same for him even after attending university, thus he did not know how to meander his way to get what he wanted.

    ¡°Come on, say it!¡± Jiang Yao gave him a little push, adamant for an answer.

    ¡°They were probably convinced by my perseverance and dedication.¡± Lu Xingzhi shrugged.

    Jiang Yao was indifferent to his reply. Maybe that was how it was.

    ¡°My parents loved me dearly, but the mentality of the elders is always the same. To them, no matter how well-educated or how sessful a girl is, she must marry a man ultimately. My mum used to tell me how she was a little unwilling for me to marry at eighteen years old, she felt that it was too early. Yet, she considered you a good person. It does not matter when I marry, as long as I live a happy life after.¡±

    Jiang Yao remembered back when she was against the marriage, that was what her mother told her. A woman would be much happier if she married a person who loved her instead of a person she loved.

    A better ount of Mrs. Jiang¡¯s decision was due to the fact that Lu Xingzhi was willing to pay for Jiang Yao¡¯s education after marrying her. Both Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were intellectuals and it heartened them to know that their daughter would be in good hands.

    The Lu family was reputable and prominent in town. Both Mr. and Mrs. Lu were well-respected, thus the Jiang family had no reason otherwise to doubt the Lu family¡¯s treatment of their daughter.

    That was probably why her parents kept pestering her even though they knew she was unwilling. It was an opportunity that was hard toe by and they felt that if she missed this one, she might never find another exemry person like Lu Xingzhi again.

    She was her parents¡¯ darling daughter, they wanted to give her the best of everything, including her marriage into the Lu family.

    Yet, she did not understand why.

    After countless conversations and discussion with her parents, Jiang Yao was at the perception that they were too traditional and that their thinking was obsolete and old-fashioned.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, and spoke. ¡°Is that why you relented? Finally persuaded by your parents?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jiang Yao retorted. With her stubborn character, he did not know how much suffering she had him gone through years after their marriage.

    Her parents kept urging her to ept the proposal, to her dismay. Her two elder brothers, who loved her dearly, got into fights with their parents over this issue. It was a dark time for the Jiang family.

    It was the first time in her life where she was scolded by her parents. That did the trick though. Her rebelliousness was provoked.

 Chapter 422 - Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 422: Dumb</h4>

    In the end, she agreed to the marriage. Although, it was not because of her parents¡¯ constant pushing.

    ¡°I agreed because my parents used to say that we would make a perfect couple. I was irritated and decided to marry you and prove to them that I would never be happy in this marriage.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi never would have thought that this was the actual reason Jiang Yao agreed to the marriage.

    Five seconds of silenceter, Lu Xingzhi uttered, ¡°Dumb.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! That¡¯s how I became your wife!¡± Jiang Yao was a little outraged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s forthright reply. Of course she knew that was not the brightest thing she did, why did he have to remind her again?

    He looked at her as if in deep thought and smiled.

    Thank goodness for her irrational decision though. If it were not for that, he would not have married her that easily.

    Deep down, Jiang Yao knew that she was bonkers and out of her mind back then.

    Loved and protected since she was born, one could say that she was spoiled by her parents and brothers. It was very awful of her to do such a thing just to anger her parents. Why did she not realize the reason her parents did that was because they cared for her deeply. They wanted her to always be happy and safe, far from harm¡¯s way.

    Yet, all she could think of was how to hurt her parents.

    ¡°How long did it take for you to actually fall in love with me?¡± Lu Xingzhi was adamant to know the answer.

    ¡°Beats me.¡± Truth to be told, Jiang Yao did not actually know.

    She could not recall when she started remembering his voice, his silhouette. That dark and stormy night, she instantly recognized his voice, deep as ever. With just one nce, she knew that the shadow in the dark was him.

    She wanted to escape, and wanted nothing to do with him, yet the more she tried, the stronger her feelings for him became. She hid it well though. So well, that she did not notice she had fallen for him.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and stopped pondering how long it took for Jiang Yao to reciprocate his feelings. All was well in the end, and that was all that mattered.

    She loved him.

    It was the answer they were seeking for.

    Remembering her moves just now, he asked, ¡°You trained?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao could not tell him about the Medical System. Moe asserted that the Medical System was confidential and the knowledge of it was to be kept hidden from everyone else.

    It did not matter anyway, he trusted her.

    What would humans be without their own secrets? Plus, in no way would it affect her rtionship with Lu Xingzhi, more so her love for him.

 Chapter 423 - Discharged

    <h4>Chapter 423: Discharged</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s great actually, I feel a little relieved knowing that.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and gave Jiang Yao a good head rub. ¡°Promise me not to do something so impulsive again! If anyone ever asks you about it, tell them I taught you the moves. If they have any further issues, get them toe see me.¡±

    Like a cat, Jiang Yao nuzzled against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm, and gently responded with a faint yes. She did not move when his lips came pressing down, instead she eagerly weed his kiss.

    Lu Xingzhi was very pleased with Jiang Yao¡¯s assertiveness. Not getting any action while confined in the hospital, a little teaser of what was toe was good enough for him.

    Under Jiang Yao¡¯s care, and coupled with his already excellent health, Lu Xingzhi was discharged from the hospital half a monthter to continue his recuperation at home.

    The day he was scheduled to go home, Lu Xingzhi woke up with a big smile, his happiness clearly showing on his face.

    While Chen Xuyao was off handling the paperwork for his discharge, Lu Xingzhi deliberately went over to the room next door for a goodbye visit. He looked at Colonel Lin, who was still sitting on a wheelchair, with disgust in his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving today, Colonel Lin,¡± Lu Xingzhi reported.

    Colonel Lin duly acknowledged Lu Xingzhi. Here he was thinking that he could leave the hospital earlier than Lu Xingzhi! Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rapid recovery, Colonel Lin had no choice but to submit to the ever-powerful effect of aging even though he was only a few years older than Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi seemed to have something to discuss with Colonel Lin. Jiang Yao took the cue and went back to their room to get their belongings. Two nurses were in the room cleaning up, not noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s presence as they continued chatting.

    ¡°A friend of mine in Jin City Hospital called yesterday and asked if I knew who was behind the surgery for that soldier we had here called Ge. Everyone there was shocked to see his examination results a week after he transferred there. His injured leg was pronounced a loss after initial examinations. Yet, the results after the surgery demonstrated that the operation was done perfectly. By hook or by crook, his leg was saved. She wanted me to ask around and see if I can find out who was the one responsible for that surgery.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal you don¡¯t know what¡¯s actually going on since you just transferred here. Do you know the patients staying in this room and the one next to us? They are the real miracles here. I heard that their surgeries were done by someone incredible, even our director calls her the Divine Doctor, a marvel in the medical field.¡±

    ¡°That amazing?¡±

    ¡°That soldier you were talking about; his leg surgery was done by this Divine Doctor. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Lucy, she was there during the operation. Although she did say that the Divine Doctor entered the operating theater with a surgical gown, a mask and a surgical cap on, only the eyes were exposed. She thinks the Divine Doctor is ady, that¡¯s all she knows. Also, she heard that thedy came from an influential background. All matters regarding her are forbidden talk, especially enforced by the hospital. A few of our doctors have seen her and know who she is, but nobody dared to disclose the affair to the public.¡±

    ¡°Wow, very mysterious!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too! Anyway, she is extremely capable! Lucy told me that the patient next door, Colonel Lin, came in with an amputation verdict, yet the Divine Doctor was able to reverse things. Look at them now, happy as always, I assume he will have a quick recovery.¡±

 Chapter 424 - The Mysterious Divine Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 424: The Mysterious Divine Doctor</h4>

    A brief pauseter, the nurse pointed at the empty bed and said, ¡°This Sergeant Lu is another miraculous case. Many said that his chances of surviving were slim, little to none. Look at him now, alive and kicking, discharging from the hospital today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just unbelievable! No wonder the director calls her the Divine Doctor. I don¡¯t know who she is, but if only I can meet her, how wonderful would that be!¡±

    ¡°People like us have no chance at all. Do you know how many people are trying to get to the bottom of the Divine Doctor? Do not tell anyone else what I told you today. Someone asked Lucy about matters concerning the Divine Doctor, she did not even dare to disclose the fact that the doctor is ady. The director made it clear that anyone who dares to reveal the Divine Doctor¡¯s information will be immediately fired. We may be able to keep our lives, but that¡¯s it. Our future would definitely be destroyed, with no possibleeback whatsoever.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean we may be able to keep our lives? Do you mean to say that anyone that reveals anything about the Divine Doctor will meet their end?¡± The other nurse was shocked.

    ¡°Whatever it is, this Divine Doctor has some serious support behind her. Just pretend that we don¡¯t know anything about her, if anyone asks, just say that we only heard of the rumors. We were not part of the operation anyways.¡±

    The protagonist in question was standing at the doorway, startled to hear the revtion. Jiang Yao spent the past fifteen or so days taking care of Lu Xingzhi. She did not know what was going round the hospital.

    Who knew she would be given a new moniker in just half a month?

    The Divine Doctor?

    The corner of her mouth lifted. That was a pretty cool name though.

    By chance, she became the mysterious and powerful character that people could not afford to cross.

    She smiled. The director did a good job after all. By making sure that she was feared and adored at the same time, it did remove many unwanted troubles.

    She stood at the doorway for a while, entering the room only when the nurses had left.

    It took just a little while for her to pack everything up. Finding herself out of things to do, she stood at the window taking in the sights and sceneries.

    The hospital was well-designed, one could see a big patch of well-tended meadow just by standing in front of the window. Plenty of people could be seen walking past the meadow, some of them were patients being pushed around by their closed ones, enjoying the sunlight.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze darted around the crowd aimlessly, halting suddenly at the sight of a girl in high heels wearing a skirt. She was quite curious who would wear a skirt in this season.

    A wind suddenly swept over her, bringing bits and pieces of a conversation into her ears, to her astonishment.

    ¡°Mom, are you saying that cousin brother¡¯s leg is incurable?¡± The girl¡¯s voice sounded a little impatient. ¡°They have been visiting doctors periodically for a few years, but it seems that nothing good came out of it. I saw that little brat from the Du family the other day, she was mocking Cousin Chen¡¯s leg, calling him a cripple. Almost punched her then and there!¡±

    ¡°Outrageous! How dare she! Get as far away from her as possible the next time you see her; you don¡¯t want her to screw you up!¡± Thedy¡¯s voice was filled with disgust. ¡°I suppose that¡¯s it for Cousin Chen¡¯s leg. I pity your uncle and aunt; he is their only child. Your aunt almost lost her life giving birth to your cousin back then. He was unfortunate as well, having gotten himself into a car ident, injuring his leg in the process. It is understandable that your uncle and aunt are often seen in hospitals nowadays, trying to fix Cousin Chen¡¯s leg.¡±

 Chapter 425 - A Ruse

    <h4>Chapter 425: A Ruse</h4>

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t tell me that Grandpa is snubbing Cousin Chen just because he is confined to a wheelchair? Every time I visit Grandpa, I notice how well he is treating Du Shixian. I feel bad for uncle; grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse by the year, I bet he is leaving all his fortune to Du Shixian, neglecting Uncle and Cousin Chen!¡±

    The youngdy was getting more and more exasperated the more she talked. ¡°Mom, Dad is not going to treat us well if Uncle is not getting the recognition and trust from grandpa. Look at how well Dad treats Zhou Weiqi! That mutt! He wanted a new car; dad immediately bought one for him!¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little startled hearing that. She looked at a mother and daughter duo chatting beneath a tree. Considering their demeanor and poise, she was sure that it was their conversation she overheard. Were they talking about the Zhou Weiqi she knew?

    ¡°Just a wild mutt, he is. Your dad feels guilty, like he owes him something. It¡¯s only a car, what¡¯s good mulling over it? Don¡¯t I give you everything you want? Zhou Weiqi is destined for insignificancy, what else can he do? He is acknowledged by others out of respect for the Liang, Gu and Chen family, do you think he is capable of great things?¡±

    Liang family? Gu family? Chen family?

    Jiang Yao was taken by surprise. They were talking about Liang Yueze, Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao. That meant that it was Zhou Weiqi they were chastising.

    Were they rted to him?

    Jiang Yao listened to the conversation intently, forgetting about how she was able to listen to a conversation out of normal hearing range.

    ¡°You are right, Mom! It¡¯s all a ruse by the Liang brothers; if they really treat him like they say, why is he still working at that irrelevant unit? It¡¯s his fault that he is dumb, naively thinking that people are treating him well.¡± The girl smiled in disdain. ¡°A sloppy guy like him, why is dad treating him well? He¡¯s not going to do anything!¡±

    A brief pauseter, the girlughed softly, ¡°Mom, Big Brother is going to marry Li Tianxin soon, what about Zhang Lanxiang? She is pregnant with Big Brother¡¯s baby; and this time it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°You have the nerve to say it! I was deceived previously when Zhang Lanxiang was supposedly pregnant with your Big Brother¡¯s child. That¡¯s why I followed your ideas and had her marry Zhou Weiqi instead. Who knew it was just a lie! What is Zhang Lanxiang scheming again? I am not fooled; I know she wants to marry your brother!¡±

    The conversation was getting very interesting. Jiang Yao was pleasantly surprised; she did chew off more than she could swallow, but it was valuable information, nheless.

    Mrs. Zhou wanted Zhang Lanxiang, who was having Zhou Weiqi¡¯s brother¡¯s child, to marry Zhou Weiqi.

    Why?

    Things did not seem to add up.

 Chapter 426 - Entering the Lionâ€™s Den

    <h4>Chapter 426: Entering the Lion¡¯s Den</h4>

    ¡°Mom, Lanxiang really loves Big Brother. Plus, it was our idea to lie to you, it had nothing to do with her. She is really expecting a child this time; if you don¡¯t believe us, you can bring her to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    As she was talking, she gently pulled on her mother¡¯s arm and softened her voice, ¡°Mom, Lanxiang is my best friend; plus, you know how Big Brother always listens to you. Even though he likes Lanxiang, he still went ahead and got engaged to Li Tianxin ording to your wishes.¡±

    Sensing her mother¡¯s softening temper, the girl continued, ¡°Mom, Zhou Weiqi is just another soft, indecisive character. He¡¯s always been afraid of Big Brother and you. If Dad asks him to marry Zhang Lanxiang, he will not defy his wishes. As long as he marries Zhang Lanxiang, Dad will not be able to find a wife for him. You can have them stay at the Zhou family house after their marriage, with you and Dad around. With this, you can always keep an eye on Zhou Weiqi. Moreover, you can take care of Lanxiang and your future grandchild. If Big Brother misses Lanxiang, it¡¯s very easy for them to go at it. That moron Zhou Weiqi will not notice anything.¡±

    Wicked. Vile. Heinous.

    That was all Jiang Yao could think of. No wonder Zhou Weiqi had nothing good to say about his family; it was a mess!

    Hearing the girl call Zhou Weiqi a soft character had Jiang Yao chuckling. He was a free spirit, but he was far from soft. For Lu Xingzhi to treat him as his buddy, being soft would never cut it.

    Zhou Weiqi had the Zhou family deceived; Jiang Yao was positive about that.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi came back to the room to see Jiang Yao standing in front of the window with a weird look on her face. She was so absorbed that she did not notice Lu Xingzhi¡¯s presence until he spoke.

    ¡°There, I was looking at them.¡± Jiang Yao gestured with her mouth, pointing to the people below them and said, ¡°If I am not mistaken, they are from the Zhou family?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood beside Jiang Yao. With his hand around her waist, he looked at the direction she pointed at and recognized the people in question with one nce.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Mrs. Zhou and her daughter, Zhou Ning,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°You know them?¡±

    ¡°I heard their conversation.¡± Jiang Yaoughed.

    He was not suspicious; he assumed she overheard their conversation on her way back upstairs.

    ¡°Weiqi is the Zhou family¡¯s illegitimate child. His sickly mother sent him to the Zhou family and urged him to stay with them; she was probably concerned that Weiqi might hate his birth father. Before she died, she had Weiqi pledge that he would stay in the Zhou family and be filial to his father,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°He is older than Zhou Ning. Mrs. Zhou and both her children treat Weiqi like a thorn in their flesh.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Weiqi¡¯s birth mother?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised. ¡°She knew that Mrs. Zhou was there with her children, isn¡¯t this like pushing her son into the lion¡¯s den? No wonder Weiqi wanted to move out and live on his own, he is probably suffering in staying with the Zhou family.¡±

 Chapter 427 - What Are You Smiling At?

    <h4>Chapter 427: What Are You Smiling At?</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had to admit that it was a pretty foolish move by Weiqi¡¯s mother. Not realizing that she was taken advantage of by a man; deceived by love her entire life and putting her son in peril as she was dying, how na?ve could she be?

    ¡°Everything¡¯s packed up, let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Xingzhi had no interest whatsoever in the people downstairs; he knew what they were here for.

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi ready with his luggage, Jiang Yao instinctively ran over. ¡°You have barely recovered, I will take it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°After lying in bed for half a month, are you treating me like a disabled person?¡± His face turned the darkest of shades. With one hand carrying the luggage and the other hand holding Jiang Yao, he left the hospital.

    Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were waiting for them outside the hospital. From the looks of it, they were extremely happy.

    Zhou Weiqi was the driver, Chen Xuyao sat shotgun next to Zhou Weiqi while Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao sat in the backseat. The car left the hospital, heading toward a direction unknown to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Yao was excited looking at the view along the way. Her sightsnded on a porridge stall, and with a sudden shudder, she looked at Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°Brother Lu says that we are going to Kin City. You are staying there before returning to the toon,¡± Zhou Weiqi exined. ¡°Brother Lu has a nice vi over there. Kin City is away from all the hustle and bustle of the city, it¡¯s quiet and perfect for some recuperation.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. She assumed they were going straight back to the toon after leaving the hospital. He did not tell her that they would be staying in Jindo City for a little longer.

    She stared at her shoes, remembering the driver¡¯s license that was delivered to her by Zhou Weiqi a few days ago. He did not even ask when she learned how to drive a car.

    The porridge stall was only a mere two hundred meters after a right turn out of the hospital. Jiang Yao remembered this stall, as Zhou Weiqi ordered takeaway once from here. The food was just so-so.

    It was the day she did acupuncture for Grandmother Liang.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows; it was not far from the hospital, yet he came back with the takeaway almost an hourter right when she finished her acupuncture.

    Why did he take so long to return when the stall was only a stone¡¯s throw away?

    Did he see everything back then, including the acupuncture she did for Grandmother Liang?

    That would exin why he backed her fully when she wanted to operate on Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao smiled. How could Zhou Weiqi be a soft and indecisive man with such wonderful traits?

    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just happy that you are finally out of the hospital. By the way, how long are we staying in Jindo City for?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head, revealing none of her thoughts.

 Chapter 428 - Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 428: Amazing</h4>

    ¡°A few days, maybe.¡± Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and put it right on his thigh.

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s smile, he added, ¡°I n to bring you around for some sightseeing since we didn¡¯t get to do it before. There¡¯s a charity event in the afternoon; and another much more interesting event at night, let¡¯s check it out together.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not catch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s drift. On the other hand, Chen Xuyao heard the conversation andughed out loud in excitement.

    ¡°Brother Lu, I received the invitation to the charity event too. I didn¡¯t n on attending but since both you and Jiang Yao are going, I¡¯m joining too.¡± He gave Zhou Weiqi a push, ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why not?¡± Zhou Weiqi continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m looking forward to the event at night more.¡±

    He looked at Lu Xingzhi through the rearview mirror and said, ¡°Brother Lu is the man here. I don¡¯t know where he gets his information from.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the thing at night?¡± Jiang Yao was curious.

    ¡°The Purple Orchid Garden recently received a batch of new rough stones, from the tiny country of LY. Apparently, the previous batch mined from the same mountain had plenty of good quality stones. Someone spent fifty thousand on a fist-size rough stone; it had emerald in it and was sold to a jewelry merchant for five hundred thousand!¡± said Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s jaws almost dropped in awe. ¡°Fifty thousand to five hundred thousand, that¡¯s some serious luck right there!¡±

    ¡°You think it¡¯s amazing?¡± Lu Xingzhi rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He loved her childlike demeanor and her hair, which was as soft as silk.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yao nodded.

    Lu Xingzhiughed faintly, although his expression was apathetic as usual. He did not agree with Jiang Yao¡¯s praise.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what about getting seven hundred thousand from a mere three thousand?¡± Chen Xuyao turned and looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Brother Lu did just that! We have nothing but respect for him!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi parked the car while the rest were busy talking.

    After exiting the car, Jiang Yao asked Chen Xuyao, wanting to know the story behind that amazing feat.

    ¡°Brother Lu is very low profile, but he is extremely capable. A chance encounter with stone gambling, had him learning the ins and outs after finding it exciting and interesting. I¡¯m telling you that he is the pro here. In his junior year of university, he bought an unassuming, or some would say ugly, rock for three thousand. After purchasing, he was not in a hurry to open it. Only when Brother Liang was in urgent need of cash did he sell it for seven hundred thousand and give all that money to Brother Liang to start his business.¡± Chen Xuyao still had the chills talking about the feat from years ago.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s house at Kin City was a nice vi, renovated and designed exquisitely withplete sets of furniture. It was very clean. It seemed like someone was here earlier and had tidied it up.

 Chapter 429 - Whatâ€™s the Difference?

    <h4>Chapter 429: What¡¯s the Difference?</h4>

    The house was renovated in a minimalist design, heavily utilizing both colors of ck and white. It fitted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality¡ªclean and functional.

    Zhou Weiqi went in first and had the water boiled while Chen Xuyao sat on the couch and continued the conversation with Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi sat listening to the chit chat like an outsider. Enjoying Jiang Yao¡¯s look of admiration every now and then.

    After listening to Chen Xuyao, Jiang Yao was a little excited to attend the event at Purple Orchid Garden tonight.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was not very fond of money by the way he gave Golden Harbor to Zhou Weiqi; yet she did not know how extreme he could be, until now.

    ording to Chen Xuyao, Lu Xingzhi learned stone gambling purely for the fun of it. The ugly stone that he spent three thousand on was, at one time,ughed at by everyone that saw it.

    After that transaction, he did not make any purchase of rough stone and thought nothing of stone gambling until Liang Yueze needed money for his new business venture. Giving every single cent of that seven hundred thousand earned to Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi did not even care to know how the money was spent.

    Liang Yueze would pay Lu Xingzhi yearly dividends from hispany. Lu Xingzhi would then use the money earned to buy real estate. Coincidentally, wherever he made his purchases, the price of said property would then shortly rise.

    If Lu Xingzhi did not join the military, he would be a very well-respected businessman.

    Ironically, they switched their career paths, with Liang Yueze getting into business while Lu Xingzhi decided to join the military. The Liang family then provided Lu Xingzhi with all the resources that was initially allocated to Liang Yueze.

    With the Liang family supporting him, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s military career was pretty smooth sailing.

    ¡°Wow! I had no idea you could just walk away like that.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, awe and admiration filled her eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi was very happy to see Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Stone gambling. Anything with even an ounce of gambling involved is just luck. No matter how skillful you are, most of the oue is determined by pure fortune,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined casually. ¡°In gambling, everyone is there for the money, while the pursuit of money itself easily confuses even the most rational of humans. I, on the contrary, am different.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi with doubt in her eyes.

    ¡°They are there for the money, while I am not.¡± It might sound phony, but it came from the mouth of Lu Xingzhi; everyone believed him.

    They trusted his character.

    ¡°I learned the tricks of the trade from an old master only because I thought it was exciting. After learning all there is to learn, the excitement suddenly faded away. I was young then, and a little na?ve.¡±

 Chapter 430 - Zhou Family and Du Family

    <h4>Chapter 430: Zhou Family and Du Family</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi gently raised his eyebrows. ¡°Most only see the rare cases where people make it big, yet they did not realize that most gamblers lose everything they have and are forced onto the path of no return. Fortunately, I have pretty good self-control.¡±

    He saw many instances where people betted their entire fortune on stone gambling. He admired their courage but had no respect for the way they squandered their wealth.

    He was never in want since he was little and lived a financiallyfortable life. In terms of money, he was easily contented.

    When he gave Liang Yueze the money for his business, he did not think of exchanging it for shares in hispany. Liang Yueze was the one that came up with the idea. Lu Xingzhi would receive dividends each year, but he did not concern himself with matters of thepany.

    He was not interested, and he was too busy for it. Plus, he trusted Liang Yueze.

    ¡°Which reminds me, Brother Lu. What are you bringing for the charity ballter?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked, but not after pouring everyone a cup of water.

    ¡°I sent a painting over some days ago.¡± Lu Xingzhi passed the cup to Jiang Yao. Before she could take it, he took it back and checked the temperature. Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s confused look after he put the cup back onto the table, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was very detailed and careful when caring for Jiang Yao, not realizing that she was already an adult and was perfectly capable of doing everything for herself.

    He looked at Chen Xuyao and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested to begin with. However, since I am attendingst minute, I don¡¯t think anything I send now will make it to the auction in time. I will be sending goods over. I heard that the main beneficiary for today¡¯s event are rural elementary schools; I will send some winter clothing and stationaries under mypany¡¯s name.¡± He looked at Zhou Weiqi after talking.

    Zhou Weiqi crossed his legs and rolled his eyes at Chen Xuyao. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Who doesn¡¯t know the sloppy son of the Zhou family? I¡¯m just there for the buzz, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°Both the Zhou family and the Du family will be there this afternoon, Weiqi doesn¡¯t have to bring anything.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the two families?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°The Du family is Mrs. Zhou¡¯s natal family; they are as frisky as the Zhou family.¡± Chen Xuyao¡¯s reply was full of sarcasm. ¡°Old Master Du is over sixty years old now. His first wife gave birth to a boy and a girl, which are Du Rongzhen, also known as Mrs. Zhou, and her older brother, Du Shihua. Their mother died when they were still teenagers.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi chuckled and continued, ¡°When Du Shihua was over twenty years old, Old Man Du remarried. His new wife was only a few years older than Du Shihua. She then gave birth to a son, who was also just a few years older than Du Shihua¡¯s son, Du Chen. Old Man Du had always liked Du Shixian, his youngest son, better but treated both Du Shihua and Du Chen well. After Du Chen¡¯s ident that kept him in a wheelchair, Old Man Du¡¯s partialness toward Du Shixian was intensified, neglecting Du Shihua and his son. I heard that Old Man Du has ns to pass the patriarch role of the family to Du Shixian.¡±

 Chapter 431 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 431: Jealousy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao could follow the story better now that it was exined to her.

    The Zhou family and Du family were codependent on each other. If the Du family fell into Du Shixian¡¯s hand, Mrs. Zhou¡¯s status in the Zhou family would fall as a result. She was afraid of that happening, Mr. Zhou would have nothing holding him back to finally treat Zhou Weiqi well.

    Or one could say that Mrs. Zhou was afraid that losing her natal family¡¯s support meant that Mr. Zhou would follow suit in Old Man Du¡¯s ways and hand the family fortune to Zhou Weiqi. She knew very well that Mr. Zhou always felt that he owed Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°If that is the case, why don¡¯t you guys help Du Shixian, not obviously of course. With Du Shixian in power, wouldn¡¯t Weiqi¡¯s life in the Zhou family improve?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Chen Xuyao and asked.

    ¡°Du Shixian is not as simple as you think he is. It¡¯s better not to involve ourselves with someone like him.¡± Zhou Weiqi shook his head, he was not bothered at all. ¡°Plus, I am doing pretty well if I may say so myself.¡±

    ¡°What a bunch of bollocks!¡± Chen Xuyao rebuked.

    Zhou Weiqi made a good point though. Du Shixian was someone they should distance themselves from. He was young, yet malicious, and a very greedy person.

    If Zhou Weiqi wanted to leave the Zhou familypletely, his buddies coulde up with ways to help him achieve that. Yet, he did not want to do it.

    Zhou Weiqi cooked lunch for everyone. After the meal, they went their separate ways. Both Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao returned home to get changed, while Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to a designer studio for some new clothes.

    They met up in front of the hotel where the charity ball was to be held at three o¡¯clock sharp.

    Jiang Yao could feel the cold wind blowing the moment she stepped out of the car. She fumbled around, struggling to cover her body with her coat and moved behind Lu Xingzhi, trying to avoid the chills using his huge frame.

    ¡°Are you cold?¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms. She was shivering.

    ¡°Weiqi, bring Jiang Yao in,¡± Lu Xingzhi called out to Zhou Weiqi before gently speaking to Jiang Yao, ¡°I will be here at the entrance waiting for the others with Xuyao. Go ahead inside with Weiqi, don¡¯t you go wandering alone.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded, and followed Zhou Weiqi into the hotel, feeling much better once she had entered the banquet hall.

    Warm air circted the banquet hall; upon reaching the entrance, a cheery steward was there to pick up Jiang Yao¡¯s coat. She looked at her coat, a little unwilling to give it up.

    Zhou Weiqiughed seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t do that, Jiang Yao. Brother Lu may get jealous!¡±

    ¡°Cut it out, will you? It¡¯s cold here! It¡¯s not even November yet, how did Jindo City get so cold? In the South, we can still wear shorts outdoors!¡± Jiang Yao rebutted, before asking, ¡°Who are they waiting for at the entrance?¡±

    ¡°Should be Old General Liang and General Chen. I heard that they would attend the charity auction today. This event is a big affair, lots of people are keeping an eye on it. Didn¡¯t you see the mass of reporters on our way in?¡±

    She was shivering all the way in; how could she have noticed?

 Chapter 432 - Busybody

    <h4>Chapter 432: Busybody</h4>

    ¡°Let me make this clear, Jiang Yao. In case someone sees me and makes unsavoryments toward me, please pretend that you hear nothing.¡± Zhou Weiqi whispered to Jiang Yao after seeing the Zhou family and Du family around. ¡°Especially these guys.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and looked at the group. Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were standing with another couple. Zhou Ning was very proud of her long legs; she was wearing a short skirt in the morning, and now an evening gown that exposed her legs as well. She was on heels that were ten inches tall, with make up on her face. She looked restless however, her eyes darting around the banquet hall.

    It seemed like she had seen someone when her eyes suddenly lit up. She whispered something to her mother before running off in the direction.

    Meanwhile, the couple was talking to Mrs. Zhou. Thedy started tearing up as the conversation went on. Jiang Yao was not interested in the contents of the conversation and wandered around with Zhou Weiqi.

    She turned back to see Zhou Ning standing at the entrance, talking to someone familiar. The person quickly brushed off Zhou Ning before entering the banquet hall.

    It was Chen Feibai. Jiang Yao remembered seeing him back at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s toon.

    Chen Feitang followed right behind, with Lu Xingzhi next to her. Old General Liang, together with an old man that looked to be the same age as him, walked beside Lu Xingzhi. The old man was General Chen. Chen Xuyao followed tightly behind.

    Everyone in the banquet hall turned their attention toward this procession of people. Jiang Yao could hear murmurs around her.

    ¡°I heard that Old General Liang and General Chen woulde, I didn¡¯t think it was actually going to happen! Who is that guy beside Chen Feitang? Are they together?¡±

    ¡°What on earth?! That¡¯s Sergeant Lu, Lu Xingzhi, don¡¯t you know him?¡±

    ¡°I have heard of him, that¡¯s all. Sergeant Lu is always in his toon, I don¡¯t think many people have ever met him. Unlike the Liang family, Sergeant Lu did not show up to any of the events here at Jindo City. Apparently, he was instrumental in the rescue of Old General Liang and General Chen. Who would have thought he looked this good? Chen Feitang over there, she likes Sergeant Lu?¡±

    ¡°A lot of people know about it. However, it has been years since, and nothing hase out of it. If I am to guess, Sergeant Lu probably does not feel the same toward Chen Feitang, if not they would have been together years ago.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. After all, Chen Feitang is a female soldier. They look like the perfect pair, standing together.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face darkened hearing all these. What a load of nonsense! Lu Xingzhi was looking for a spouse, not arade!

    Zhou Weiqi, noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s irritation, turned toward thedy that spoke and red at her. ¡°He¡¯s married already, don¡¯t be such a busybody!¡±

    He grabbed Jiang Yao and left the spot.

    Lu Xingzhi saw them too. He held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand after they had walked toward him, and seeing her chilly expression, assumed she was still feeling cold. ¡°If you are bored, I¡¯ll have Weiqi bring you to a room to rest. Give me some time and we¡¯ll leave after an hour.¡±

 Chapter 433 - Are You Happy Now?

    <h4>Chapter 433: Are You Happy Now?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head, firmly nting her hand in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm and lowering her voice before adding, ¡°I just don¡¯t feel good hearing othersmenting about how Chen Feitang and you look good as a couple.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi broke into a smile. He was very pleased to see Jiang Yao¡¯s increasing possessiveness and jealousy.

    Chen Feitang, noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s presence at the charity ball, subconsciously turned her attention toward the neen-year-old girl. Coincidentally, they both had a white evening gown on tonight.

    She was always confident with her looks, but standing next to Jiang Yao, she had to admit how beautiful Jiang Yao was.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s beauty was as pleasant as the winter sun shining, radiating warmth, and spreading light to all. Her graceful demeanor only served to enhance her already charming looks. Chen Feitang had absolutely no idea that a strong and dominant person like Lu Xingzhi would fall for a woman like Jiang Yao.

    Chen Feitang always thought that Lu Xingzhi preferred women like her, strong, imposing, and dominant. She never attempted to suppress her identity from the public eye, on the contrary, she wanted everyone to know how attractive and how capable she was.

    Yet, reality was different. The woman that made Lu Xingzhi smile so happily, was Jiang Yao.

    Compared to Jiang Yao, Chen Feitang was, quite frankly, pathetic. She tried so hard to attract Lu Xingzhi, only to receive his cold shoulder.

    They had known each other for years but Lu Xingzhi did not smile at her, not even once.

    Lu Xingzhi moved his hand and rested it on Jiang Yao¡¯s waist, as if to dere his sovereignty, to the astonishment of the people around them.

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Lu Xingzhi whispered in Jiang Yao¡¯s ears.

    Jiang Yao felt the attention of the hall and her face turned a crimson red. How could she not be happy? Now, everyone knew that Lu Xingzhi was her beau.

    She looked at Chen Feitang, whose face had turned pale, and nodded. Yep, she was even happier now.

    Lu Xingzhi briefly conversed with Old General Liang in a low voice before calling out to Zhou Weiqi and entered the hall with Jiang Yao in his arms.

    ¡°What¡¯s Xuyao and the Chen family¡¯s rtionship?¡± Jiang Yao was suddenly reminded that both Chen Xuyao and General Chen shared the same surname. ¡°Could it be that Xuyao is actually cousins with Chen Feitang?¡±

    ¡°Technically speaking, yes. However, they are not as of now; they belong only to the same n,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined casually. ¡°Xuyao¡¯s great-grandfather was the actual brother of General Chen¡¯s father. Since he was given up to an uncle from the same n for adoption by his birth parents, Xuyao¡¯s great-grandfather had always resented them and did not allow his descendants to rejoin the family line. It has been a few generations since, only till now have interactions started between the two families.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. She was relieved to hear that Chen Xuyao and Chen Feitang were not closely rted. After all, she did not like Chen Feitang¡ªthe woman who longed for her husband¡ªat all.

    ¡°Director Lee is here too?¡± Jiang Yao tugged on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve, motioning him to look at where Director Lee, who was in a conversation with Mrs. Zhou, stood.

    They stood mere feet apart. Thus, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi could easily listen in on Director Lee¡¯s conversation with Mrs. Zhou and the Du family. Even Zhou Weiqi was keen to eavesdrop on the exchange.

    Mrs. Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Du were here today specifically to meet Director Lee. They were at the hospital earlier and found him missing. Knowing that he would attend today¡¯s charity auction, they immediately came.

 Chapter 434 - Hearsay

    <h4>Chapter 434: Hearsay</h4>

    ¡°Director Lee, may we ask for your favor in helping us to find out who the Divine Doctor is? Do you mind connecting us to him? Perhaps he can mend Du Chen¡¯s leg.¡± Mrs. Zhou was as courteous as she could be. They were the ones asking for favors, they dared not, even in the slightest bit, irk Director Lee.

    Du Shihua was a little desperate. ¡°I heard that the two patients sent here from the toon at Jin City were operated on by the Divine Doctor. Even Colonel Lin, with his ghastly injury, was able to keep his leg. Surely the Divine Doctor can do the same for my son?¡±

    ¡°Director Lee, we beg you, please connect us with the Divine Doctor! We, the Du family, will fulfill any of his demands, all for the sake of our son¡¯s leg!¡± Mrs. Du looked at Director Lee earnestly.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, they are asking about you!¡± Zhou Weiqi quietly approached Jiang Yao and lightly tapped her elbow.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Jiang Yao acknowledged Zhou Weiqi. She was curious to see what Director Lee¡¯s reply would be. Previously at the hospital, in a bid to prevent knowledge of Jiang Yao¡¯s endeavor from spreading around, he deliberately described her as a fierce and mean character. What would Director Lee say in the presence of the Zhou family and Du family?

    Director Lee looked at the rapidly approaching people and hastily took a step back. ¡°As the Divine Doctor does not work for us, I don¡¯t know who she is. That favor of yours is tough on me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Divine Doctor participate in both Colonel Lin¡¯s and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s operation; along with another soldier that was urgently transferred from Jin City hospital?¡± Mrs. Zhou frowned, unhappy at Director Lee¡¯s deliberate reluctance to tell them who the Divine Doctor was.

    ¡°They seem to know a lot.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice dropped; it was frightening to hear. That was all Zhou Weiqi needed to know how angry Lu Xingzhi was right now.

    Although the identity of the Divine Doctor was kept secret, everything that Jiang Yao did was brought to light. It was a precarious situation, what if the people responsible could not keep their mouths shut?

    ¡°Brother Lu, I think it¡¯s time for Director Lee to have a meeting with his staff.¡± Zhou Weiqi rubbed his chin and continued, ¡°Those lips are getting loose.¡±

    Director Lee was unaware of Lu Xingzhi and the others observing him from mere steps away. He furrowed his brows and said, ¡°The Divine Doctor did participate in all three operations, but she was initially here for Sergeant Lu. Perhaps Master Gu was the one that invited her from abroad. Or what if she was called upon by one of their buddies? Which reminds me, why don¡¯t you ask Zhou Weiqi, since he¡¯s part of the gang. It¡¯s funny how you have an actual family member to ask, but chose to approach me, a stranger, instead.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he turned and started to walk away. Mrs. Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Du were shocked to hear Director Lee¡¯s reply; even more distraught at hearing the mention of Zhou Weiqi.

    They had always regarded Zhou Weiqi with contempt, an illegitimate son born out of an extramarital affair. Yet, Director Lee wanted them to ask for a favor from Zhou Weiqi, the person they despised the most.

    Du Shihua ran up to Director Lee, who was already walking away, and asked reluctantly, ¡°Director Lee, you know my son¡¯s condition. Can you tell me if the Divine Doctor is able to mend his leg? Can the Divine Doctor make my son stand again?¡±

 Chapter 435 - Where Are We Going?

    <h4>Chapter 435: Where Are We Going?</h4>

    ¡°You seem to know the ongoings of the hospital well, why don¡¯t you visit Colonel Lin and see how he¡¯s doing now for yourself?¡± With that, Director Lee withdrew himself from the conversation with a look of irritation.

    Zhou Weiqi snickered. ¡°It does feel good seeing their misfortunes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too far ahead of yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhi replied, raining on Zhou Weiqi¡¯s parade. He continued, ¡°If you want to have some peace and quiet, look for an excuse and leave Jindo City for a few days.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi understood immediately. At the end of the day, no matter how much he was hated, they would stille to him for the favor.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Having heard what Lu Xingzhi said when he came over, Chen Xuyao was a little thrilled.

    Zhou Weiqi pondered for a bit before looking at Jiang Yao, widening his lips to a grin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Nanjiang City the day after tomorrow? It does sound like a neat ce to hang out. I will arrive a day before Jiang Yao. Plus, I can look after her for Brother Lu.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and thanked him dryly.

    Chen Xuyao could not stop butugh after witnessing their interaction. Interesting, he thought, an intriguing character Jiang Yao was. Even a three-year old toddler could discern her feigned gratitude. To his surprise, he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile too.

    Interesting.

    Suddenly remembering he was here to see Lu Xingzhi, Chen Xuyao said, ¡°Brother Lu, can youe with me? Old General Liang wants to introduce someone else to you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, seeing her nod of approval, he gave her head a rub. ¡°Keep up with Weiqi, don¡¯t you go wandering around again. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    He turned as he finished speaking and walked toward where Old General Liang was currently standing, along with Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, let¡¯s have a seat over there, the auction is starting soon.¡± Zhou Weiqi grabbed Jiang Yao and walked to the right.

    The banquet hall was set up merely as a registration site for the charity auction. To the right of the banquet hall was the auction venue, connected via a short walkway. The auction items were all brought in by guests. All proceeds would be donated to school children in rural mountainous areas of the country.

    The auction had not yet officially begun, but seats were already filled up by people. Zhou Weiqi, lugging Jiang Yao along, took their seat numbers and started searching for them. Jiang Yao managed to get a glimpse of the number in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hand. ¡®Number six,¡¯ she thought, ¡®lucky number.¡¯

    Jiang Yao had never been to an event like this, this was her first. Before her rebirth, she helped organize donations received by the school back when she was living in the mountains. It was the happiest time for the teachers at the school.

    The donation of winter clothing meant that the students were protected from the frigid cold, and the donation of new stationeries meant that the students did not have to practice their writing using twigs on dirt.

    The great amount of mary donations also meant that the school clinic did not have to worry about medications running out of stock.

    ¡°People do recognize the fact that most of the items presented here are not going to be auctioned off, save for a selected few.¡± Zhou Weiqi sat down and handed Jiang Yao a bottle of water. ¡°Although I¡¯m pretty sure Brother Lu¡¯s item will be one of the few exceptions. Calligraphy art like his doesmand a lot of attention and is quite popr with the people here, even more so than jewelries.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled at Zhou Weiqi appreciatively. She nced around aimlessly and rested her gaze on Chen Feibai and Zhou Ning.

    Perhaps irked by Zhou Ning, Chen Feibai shoved her and howled, ¡°Dammit, get lost!¡±

 Chapter 436 - Battle of The Seats

    <h4>Chapter 436: Battle of The Seats</h4>

    Disregarding Zhou Ning¡¯s tear-filled eyes, Chen Feibai was scowling when he obtained his seat number given by the auction staff.

    Coincidentally, Chen Feibai¡¯s seat was right in front of Jiang Yao¡¯s. A little surprised to see them there, he looked at Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi in silence and plopped onto the chair, mming his number card onto the table.

    Zhou Weiqi tried his best but could not contain hisughter. Between fits ofughter, he told Jiang Yao, ¡°Zhou Ning has had a crush on Chen Feibai for the longest time, but he never did give her even a sliver of his attention. It¡¯s so funny!¡±

    Owing to Chen Feibai¡¯s seat, Zhou Ning noticed the presence of Zhou Weiqi. She left quickly before returning with Mrs. Zhou, carrying a number card in her hand. They made a beeline for Zhou Weiqi and Jiang Yao, mming the number card right in front of the confused duo and said, ¡°We¡¯re changing seats, you¡¯re moving to number eleven.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi reacted fast and snatched the number six card away. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhou Ning in silence.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi! Didn¡¯t you hear Ning¡¯s request? Are you deaf?¡± Incensed, Mrs. Zhou looked at Jiang Yao and said condescendingly, ¡°Oh, what do we have here? Another day, another woman? She doesn¡¯t look as pretty as the one you had before.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Zhou Weiqi had no qualms receiving abuse, but he could not allow Jiang Yao to be insulted. Infuriated, he stood up wanting to fight back but was immediately held down by Jiang Yao, who was shaking her head.

    Mrs. Zhou and both Mr. and Mrs. Du were busy talking to Director Lee just now and did not notice Lu Xingzhi hugging Jiang Yao.

    Hearing themotion behind him, Chen Feibai turned around and looked at Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning in astonishment. His expression changed, his lips curled into a sly grin, and sat there as if he was watching a show.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, what¡¯s an indigent fellow like you doing at an auction? Auctioning your new car off? Or yourself?¡± Zhou Ning noticed Chen Feibai¡¯s fixated gaze and thought to herself how he was still paying attention to her. Therefore, she could not embarrass herself, not in front of Chen Feibai.

    To Zhou Ning, losing to Zhou Weiqi and not getting the seat she wanted was humiliating.

    ¡°You are pretty good at seducing girls, it seems. If not, why would she get together with a person like you?¡± Zhou Ning looked condescendingly at thedy in white sitting next to Zhou Weiqi.

    She felt a pang of jealousy seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s face. Zhou Ning looked like her mother, in and unremarkable, and despised women who were attractive. She got even more upset seeing the woman sitting in silence, expression unchanged.

    Was she dumb? Why did she not talk back?

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, won¡¯t your father take back your new car if he knows how much trouble you caused here? Also, when are you moving back?¡± Mrs. Zhou had no respect for women who got together with a man just for his wealth. To her, this woman today was no different than the other women Zhou Weiqi had gotten himself involved with, a shameless gold-digger.

 Chapter 437 - Not Angry?

    <h4>Chapter 437: Not Angry?</h4>

    If she had to say, the girl today seemed a little weird, not responding to any insults.

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s previous dates would have reacted or shown their displeasure receiving such abuse, instead of sitting there apathetically. This angered Mrs. Zhou very much.

    Those women were not dumb; they knew it was just a fling, and that Zhou Weiqi only saw them as ythings. ording to Zhou Ning, Zhou Weiqi could not provide up to the women¡¯s expectations, but what could they do? With his buddies backing him up, they could not afford to offend Zhou Weiqi. Likewise, they also dared not antagonize Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning for fear of bacsh from the Zhou family.

    And yet this woman had the audacity to sit there in silence, stealing only nces asionally. They could see a hint of disdain and superiority in her eyes.

    Zhou Weiqi sat unmoved, holding the number card firmly in his hand. On the other hand, Zhou Ning was upset at herself; as the princess of the Zhou family, she could not even retrieve what was rightfully hers from the little mutt, Zhou Weiqi. Infuriated and having humiliated herself in front of Chen Feibai, she shoved Jiang Yao whilst trying to snatch their number card.

    Pushed away from her seat, Jiang Yao decided to stand aside and watch the drama unfold.

    Surprised at her indifference, Chen Feibai could not help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re not angry?¡±

    ¡°Should I be?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked. After giving it some thought, she chuckled and nodded her head. ¡°Maybe I should.¡±

    Under Chen Feibai¡¯s astonished expression, she grabbed hold of Zhou Ning and pushed her toward Mrs. Zhou. Before everyone could react, she turned and called out for the staff manning the entrance.

    The moment she was about to speak, she was held by someone else and heard Mrs. Zhou¡¯s sharp squeal as a deep voice boomed, ¡°Get out!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shielded Jiang Yao with one hand, separating her from Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning. His other hand was hanging in mid-air; he turned his attention toward Zhou Ning, who was frightened solid.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, patted his arm and motioned to him that she was alright.

    She then called out for the staff, pointed at Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning and said, ¡°These two are trying to cause trouble here. Please escort them out.¡±

    The staff looked at Lu Xingzhi, and thought to himself, ¡®Can¡¯t risk my life offending Hades Lu.¡¯

    Without even looking at the troublemakers, the staff called for security to escort thedies out while apologizing to Lu Xingzhi, whose expression was as grim as death itself, ¡°We are very sorry, it is our mistake.¡±

    Zhou Ning and Mrs. Zhou shouted profanities as they were dragged away. Every expletive known to man was present that moment, to the uneasiness of the crowd around.

    Were they crazy? Having humiliated themselves in public, they took it a step further and obnoxiously cursed out the entire room, was it necessary?

    It wasmon knowledge that Zhou Weiqi was the illegitimate son of the Zhou family, yet they did not know how badly treated he was, until now.

 Chapter 438 - Show Yourself Some Respect

    <h4>Chapter 438: Show Yourself Some Respect</h4>

    It is no surprise that the people of high society were constantly found embroiled in scandals and affairs of simr nature. Having illegitimate children in the family was not an issue exclusive to the Zhou family, but as far as the saying ¡°do not wash your dirty linen in the public¡± went, the Zhou family was only dragging its name through the mud with Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning¡¯s actions.

    Did the mother and daughter duo not realize that Lu Xingzhi was right there?

    It was obvious that the woman in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace was very important to him. Nobody had ever heard of a woman getting intimate with Lu Xingzhi, not even Chen Feitang had managed to do it. And yet Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were brazen enough to include the unknown woman in their abuse of Zhou Weiqi.

    The Zhou family had fallen out of prominence some years ago. Provoking Lu Xingzhi was just senseless; he had all the means to crush them. The only issue being when.

    ¡°What is going on here?¡± asked Old General Liang. He, along with General Chen, was just passing by when they witnessed themotion.

    ¡°They snagged Master Zhou¡¯s number card and tried to cause a scene.¡± The staff exined on the spot.

    General Chen immediately knew that Zhou Ning was in on the chaos when he saw his own grandson, Chen Feibai, right there. He looked at the number card Zhou Ning was holding and snickered.

    ¡°Funny how you want the best seats without putting in an effort to contribute to the auction. Taking something that is not yours is not nice.¡± General Chen suggested earnestly, before turning toward Chen Feibai and barking, ¡°Get yourself over here right now! Go and sit with your cousin; why are you fooling around with this little rascal girl?¡±

    ¡°I have got nothing to do with her!¡± Chen Feibai fervently denied his grandfather¡¯s ims. ¡°Your grandson right here has standards!¡±

    With that, he walked away indignantly.

    Everyone within earshot knew who General Chen was referring to as the ¡®little rascal girl¡¯. It was Zhou Ning, who was presently reduced to tears.

    Lu Xingzhi participated in the rescue mission on National Day and was instrumental in bringing both Old General Liang and General Chen back safely. They had always treated Lu Xingzhi well; with this incident however, Lu Xingzhi was now held in even higher regard.

    Mr. and Mrs. Du finally arrived but were met with the mess made by Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning. They kept apologizing, and were trying to look for excuses, before pushing for Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning to leave.

    Du Shihua looked at Zhou Weiqi with the most vicious expression after the departure of the Zhous and even scolded, ¡°Zhou Weiqi, they are your mother and sister!¡±

    ¡°So, what if they are? Do I have to y along with their foolish antics? They were demanding Brother Lu¡¯s seat; should I have given them away without even asking for permission from the seat holder himself? I dared not!¡±

    He moved toward seat number seven; it was Chen Xuyao¡¯s spot. Lu Xingzhi most probably did not want anyone else sitting between himself and his wife. Coincidentally, Chen Xuyao came alone and did not have apanion.

    ¡®Perfect,¡¯ thought Zhou Weiqi. ¡®I¡¯ll sit beside Xuyao.¡¯

 Chapter 439 - To Help or Not to Help?

    <h4>Chapter 439: To Help or Not to Help?</h4>

    ¡°Weiqi¡¯s right, show yourself some respect.¡± Old General Liang cheerily chimed in, leaving the Du family red-faced.

    Nevertheless, General Chen and Old General Liang were the most distinguished guests in the charity auction.

    Guests started filling the hall after the drama subsided. Lu Xingzhi had the staffbine both the seats of number six and seven together. Naturally, Old General Liang and General Chen sat in the first row¡ªreserved only for the distinguished guests.

    Once seated, Zhou Weiqi looked at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao with a twinkle in his eye and said, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want people third-wheeling?¡±

    ¡°Hush!¡± Chen Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi in the shins. Brother Lu was not the person to publicly disy his affections.

    A whileter, the auction started. Instead of paying attention to the auction itself, Zhou Weiqi turned toward Jiang Yao and apologized, ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m so sorry for what happened just now.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯sidback reaction, Zhou Weiqi scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? They were so rude to you!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was used to the verbal abuse; however, Jiang Yao was just a girl!

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Yaoughed. ¡°They wanted my help after all. We will see how far their tyrannical attitude takes them; especially when they have toe to me for the favor. Isn¡¯t it fun?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi sat in silence. Jiang Yao was definitely an interesting character!

    Lu Xingzhi said nothing. Instead, he gave Jiang Yao a profound look.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you nning to operate on Du Chen? If I may add, I¡¯d say they do not deserve your help. After all, the Du and Zhou family still have the means to pay for a wheelchair.¡± Chen Xuyaoughed wickedly.

    After sending a text message, Lu Xingzhi received a reply a few secondster. It was from Liang Yueze. He swiftly read the text message and put his cell phone back into his pocket with a satisfied look on his face.

    The Zhou family needed a lesson.

    ¡°It depends on Weiqi. If he gives me the greenlight, I have no issue mending Du Chen¡¯s leg,¡± Jiang Yao said nonchntly.

    Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao could not believe their ears! Jiang Yao had the guts to say such a thing.

    Lu Xingzhi ced her palms under his. Giving it a little squeeze, he sighed, ¡°My wife¡¯s a grown woman now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Xuyao promptly switched ces with Zhou Weiqi, pushing him toward the sidelines.

    Warm air filled the auction hall, warming Jiang Yao¡¯s frigid hands into little stove-top warmers. Lu Xingzhi took her tiny hands and grasped it firmly in his; he was content at the present moment.

    Seeing Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi¡¯s puzzled expressions, Lu Xingzhi exined, ¡°Jiang Yao meant to say that if Weiqi wants to leave the Zhou family, this is the time to do so. If they want to cure Du Chen, they will have to let Weiqi go. Plus, we can see if Mr. Zhou actually wants his son.¡±

    It was an understanding, unspoken yet straightforward. One look was all it took to understand what she was thinking

 Chapter 440 - Stimulant

    <h4>Chapter 440: Stimnt</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi took some time to return to his senses only to be stunned by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words.

    He had an inkling as to what was happening when Jiang Yao asked him to decide for Du Chen¡¯s operation; with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s exnation, Zhou Weiqi was presently feeling tears form in his eyes.

    Even Jiang Yao, who only knew him for a month or so, treated him better than the Zhou family did.

    Zhou Weiqi had always thought that he was not an emotional man but right now his heart was bursting with gratitude toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi for their effort and kindness.

    ¡°Weiqi, you¡¯re not young anymore. We have nothing on you if you want to spend the rest of your life in the Zhou family. Otherwise, you have to cut them offpletely.¡± Chen Xuyao patted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°Even Jiang Yao knows it; the Zhou family is only going to bring you down.¡±

    Noticing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hesitation, Jiang Yao was reminded of the fact that he made a pact with histe mother before her passing. It was easy to see that she was very important to him.

    He was a filial son and respected his mother¡¯s decision. With that, he wasted his time away in the Zhou family, leading to outsiders¡¯ perception that he was azy good-for-nothing.

    ¡°Weiqi, do you remember Zhang Lanxiang?¡± Jiang Yao decided that Zhou Weiqi needed something far stronger. ¡°Do you know why Mrs. Zhou wants you to marry Zhang Lanxiang all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao asked together.

    ¡°Just found out today.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I overheard Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning¡¯s conversation at the hospital earlier today. Zhang Lanxiang is pregnant, and the father is none other than your brother. He has to marry a woman with good social standing though, yet he could not bear to live separated from Zhang Lanxiang and their child. They decided that marrying Zhang Lanxiang off to you was the best solution to their predicament.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Disgusting!¡± Chen Xuyao almost shouted in anger only to realize at thest moment that it was a little inappropriate and lowered his voice instead.

    Disgusting could not even cut it; it was just pure evil.

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s face showed signs of surprise. He previously came up with many theories, but he did not expect it to be this.

    ¡°Killing two birds with one stone, wonderful strategy!¡± Lu Xingzhi was very tempted to praise Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning for their brilliance. ¡°They have you marry Zhang Lanxiang so that your dad cannot look for a woman with a higher social standing to be your wife. It is a pretty good idea if you ask me; Zhang Lanxiang and Zhou Changkang can get intimate whenever they want. With this, Weiqi will not have his own offspring. It really is a good n.¡±

    If Zhou Weiqi believed the child in Zhang Lanxiang¡¯s tummy to be his own child, when he inherited the family fortune, the inheritance would ultimately get passed down to Zhou Changkang¡¯s child instead.

    To ensure that Zhou Weiqi would unquestionably regard Zhang Lanxiang¡¯s fetus as his own child, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning would surelye up with a n for Zhou Weiqi to have rtions with Zhang Lanxiang.

    Yet, for it to actually happen was impossible knowing Zhou Changkang¡¯s character. They would possibly have a random woman rece Zhang Lanxiang in the process, duping Zhou Weiqi into believing that the woman was Zhang Lanxiang herself.

    The mother-daughter duo, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning, was a potent one,ing up with so many devious tricks and schemes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have people monitor the Zhou family.¡± Chen Xuyao¡¯s expression darkened and immediately left the hall for a phone call.

    ¡°Weiqi, think long and hard for yourself. Is the Zhou family worth all the struggles you have to go through?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked and allowed his eyes to wander onto the stage.

 Chapter 441 - Pampered

    <h4>Chapter 441: Pampered</h4>

    At the moment, a hairpin was being auctioned off. It was not an antique, but it came off the table of a master jeweler. The design was beautiful, the workmanship impable; a lively dragonfly perching on top a pink lotus flower, with wings so soft as if to p in unison in the winds.

    The maker himself was absent from the auction but had sent this hairpin over as an auction item. The moment it was ced on the auction table, a smallmotion was stirred up in the crowd. It appeared to be very popr, especially among thedies.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and felt a light tremble from her hand.

    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lu Xingzhi whispered. She looked at him earnestly and nodded, like a kid asking for candy; his heart instantly softened. ¡°Just go for whatever you like, after all you have control over the purse. If there¡¯s not enough money, it means that I am not capable enough.¡±

    Jiang Yao really liked the hairpin. It was love at first sight, having caught her attention instantly. With the pink lotus flower and the lively dragonfly, everything looked so lovely.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it if it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Even though it looked amazing and came out of the hands of a master, its value was still iparable to an actual antique.

    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao¡¯s hand a light pinch and raised his number card.

    The rest of the bidders looked at their newpetitor and realized it was Lu Xingzhi. Thedies were looking at the woman sitting beside Lu Xingzhi with envy.

    Lu Xingzhi was perhaps at the auction to make some purchases for his partner. Amongst the Masters of Jindo, Lu Xingzhi was considered the one with the lowest profile. He stayed in the military most of the time and did not socialize as much as the others in Jindo City; only a few people in Jindo City had ever seen him personally. Yet, his rumors were as plenty as the rest of the gang.

    Between the five Masters of Jindo, Master Liang had recently married the daughter of the Luo family; Master Gu was always abroad and even more secretive than Master Lu; Master Zhou was a yboy, changing his partner regrly while Master Chen had been seen with a couple of different women over the years.

    Only Master Lu was never seen with a femalepanion. He was always seen alone, unapanied to any events, as his buddies attended with their partners.

    Undeniably, the girl in question was lucky to be spoiled by Master Lu.

    After a few rounds of bidding, the hairpin¡¯s price was raised a little above the market price. Plenty gave up right away, leaving only a few wealthydies in a bidding war with Lu Xingzhi. He kept at it and raised the price higher and higher, until thest of the bidder stopped raising her card.

    Lu Xingzhi got what he wanted.

    ¡°Squeezing his fortune dry just to see Jiang Yao¡¯s smile!¡± Chen Xuyao returned after his phone call and teased Lu Xingzhi. The hairpin was auctioned off at twice its market price; with Lu Xingzhi the one purchasing it, all because Jiang Yao liked it.

    Lu Xingzhi was expressionless, he replied, ¡°Dry, eh?¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed with her hand over her mouth. ¡°Obviously, Brother Lu has a little more money than that!¡± She was not familiar with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s other assets, but she was very sure that he had much more cash in his bank ount than what he spent today.

 Chapter 442 - Leave Him Alone

    <h4>Chapter 442: Leave Him Alone</h4>

    The hairpin was certainly expensive, but the price meant nothing given Lu Xingzhi¡¯s financial capabilities.

    Jiang Yao could not help but p Lu Xingzhi on his wrist when she remembered that the hairpin fetched tens of thousands. ¡°You prodigal boy!¡±

    If she knew that this would happen, she would not say that she liked it.

    It was just a hairpin, an impractical essory. It certainly looked beautiful but there were only so many asions where it could be worn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Lu Xingzhi was serious. ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to see something you like. Doesn¡¯t make sense to let someone else have it, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Jiang Yao was extremely pleased to hear that; she liked it indeed!

    ¡°Brother Lu, how about the things that I like?¡± Zhou Weiqi approached them cheerily and pointed toward the stage. ¡°Someone is actually auctioning a car off!¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your father? Ask him to buy it for you instead!¡± Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes at Zhou Weiqi.

    Zhou Weiqi did not expect the counter from Chen Xuyao. Like a punctured balloon, he returned to his seat dejected and startedmenting.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi; she was growing increasingly fond of how stunning he looked. His confident and decisive manner charmed her little heart.

    In her previous life, she avoided Lu Xingzhi like the gue. Her pride did not allow her to spend a single penny of the Lu family¡¯s wealth, oftentimes leaving her in a tight spot financially.

    She wanted to be sessful and make big bucks! Then, whenever Lu Xingzhi wanted something, she would buy it for him, no questions asked!

    ¡°You want that car, don¡¯t you?¡± Lu Xingzhi knocked on the table in front of Zhou Weiqi and continued, ¡°Leave the Zhou family and I will make it yours.¡±

    The car was too big to be fitted into the auction hall; only pictures and some information of the car were disyed on stage.

    It was an antique car with a retro feel. It was very well-maintained, and Lu Xingzhi happened to know the owner of the car. The car would be returned to the owner through a purchase by a pre-arranged acquaintance, the auction was just a formality.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me!¡± Zhou Weiqi exhaled loudly and turned his face away. He sat there tensely, ignoring the people around him.

    His desire for the car, however, was emzoned loudly in his eyes.

    Zhou Weiqi did not really have a hobby, other than collecting cars. He was a little picky though, preferring only to collect cars that were wilder in design and made by car manufacturers that he admired.

    Coincidentally, the car auctioned today was manufactured by a German carmaker that he really liked.

    He had the financial means and the capabilities to purchase it himself, although he could not do it. As long as he was still part of the Zhou family, he could only be the prodigal good-for-nothing yboy with very little money to his name.

    Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao were not ready to help him.

    Jiang Yao noticed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s ire and quietly tugged on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Leave him alone.¡± Lu Xingzhi replied crudely, to the dismay of Zhou Weiqi, who perked his ears up trying to listen if Lu Xingzhi had changed his mind.

    When Lu Xingzhi¡¯s item¨Ca calligraphy art piece¡ªwas ced on stage, the crowd in the hall was agitated. Jiang Yao was unaware of the actual reason, but she suspected that the item sent for the auction by Lu Xingzhi was not like any other ordinary art piece.

    Even Old General Liang and General Chen raised their cards; two close friends, fighting each other over the ownership of the art piece. Chen Xuyao could not contain hisughter anymore.

    ¡°If Old General Liang loses out in the end, you are not getting away with this, Brother Lu!¡± Old General Liang had had his eyes on the art piece for quite some time, only Lu Xingzhi was reluctant to let it go.

 Chapter 443 - The Prodigal Son

    <h4>Chapter 443: The Prodigal Son</h4>

    Old General Liang wanted to buy it, but Lu Xingzhi did not need that money and refused.

    He then tried to obtain the art piece by leveraging their rtionship; only to be informed by Lu Xingzhi that he was keeping it for a friend. Having run out of ideas, Old General Liang gave up on his pursuit. He did not expect the art piece to appear in today¡¯s auction.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to Old General Liang, since he liked it so much!¡± Jiang Yao could not understand. Lu Xingzhi was not in want financially; moreover, he had great respect for Old General Liang, if not he would not have gone personally to the frontline to rescue Old General Liang.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao sheepishly and said, ¡°I thought you would like it.¡±

    That was why he spent a small fortune to purchase the art piece and held on to it even when Old General Liang wanted it badly for himself. It was not untilter when he realized that Jiang Yao was not very interested in things like these. He then had people randomly pick an art piece from his collection to contribute to the auction only for this art piece to be picked.

    Things that Jiang Yao did not like were worthless to Lu Xingzhi.

    Seeing that the two elders were almost getting themselves into a fight, Lu Xingzhi raised his card and called out his bid. Immediately, the entire hall was stunned into silence.

    Both Old General Liang and General Chen looked at Lu Xingzhi and gave him their deadliest re. Whatever it was, a fight was averted.

    Due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bidding, the art piece was ultimately returned to him.

    ¡°Filthy rich!¡± Chen Xuyao eximed.

    ¡°You prodigal boy!¡± Jiang Yao covered her face, trying to pretend that she did not know this random squanderer sitting next to her.

    ¡°If Brother Lu was my wife, he¡¯s going to get some from me!¡± Zhou Weiqi was back to his usual self and started making faces at the two elders sitting in front.

    ¡°Hush!¡± Jiang Yao rebutted. Only she could chastise her man, nobody else could!

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°I did it for you! Weren¡¯t you just unhappy with Brother Lu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault if you are not able to earn enough money for your wife to spend,¡± Jiang Yao lectured.

    Zhou Weiqi extended his arms and continued, ¡°I am not a money-printing machine, how can I do it like Brother Lu?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had a sudden urge to pull Jiang Yao into his embrace and give her a flurry of kisses. How could she be so adorable?

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you are actually capable of getting yourself a wife?¡± Chen Xuyao patted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s back.

    ¡°Why not? Mrs. Zhou did the legwork for him, Zhang Lanxiang! It¡¯s buy one get one for free! Congrattions on being a dad, Weiqi!¡± Jiang Yaoughed wickedly.

    Chen Xuyao looked at Jiang Yao and gave her a high five. ¡°Good one!¡±

    On the other hand, Zhou Weiqi was not in good shape after receiving abuses left and right. He thought that Chen Xuyao was his buddy!

    Lu Xingzhi gave both Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi a look before quietly leaving the auction hall with Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 444 - Think Carefully

    <h4>Chapter 444: Think Carefully</h4>

    Old General Liang and General Chen came rushing out just as the group of four exited the hall.

    ¡°Xingzhi, what was that all about?¡± Old General Liang was furious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want both of you elders to fight and cause a scene in the auction hall, that¡¯s why I had it returned to me,¡± Lu Xingzhi casually exined. ¡°If you like it, you¡¯re free to take it home with you. Just return it to me whenever you are done admiring the art piece.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have it first! Have someone send it over to the Liang familyter!¡± Old General Liang reacted quickly and continued where Lu Xingzhi left off.

    General Chen was annoyed. ¡°Why does it have to be you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Xingzhi is Yueze¡¯s buddy! If Yueze calls me grandpa, Xingzhi has to follow suit as well!¡± Old General Liang was very pleased with himself.

    General Chen had nothing to say in response. He looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, and sighed. His ideal granddaughter-inw was now someone else¡¯s wife.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. You can split the art piece in two and take one half of it with you. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression did not change when he said it.

    He was greeted with eye-rolls in return.

    ¡°That¡¯s very generous of you.¡± General Chen chided Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Keep that art piece safe, its value will increase tremendously in the future!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s admire it together,e over for dinner tonight!¡± Old General Liang cheerily said to General Chen and extended the invitation to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Come on over as well to the Liangs tonight. I¡¯ll go with General Chen first, if you folks are busy, it¡¯s fine toe a littleter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away; I am very free.¡± Chen Xuyao tucked his hands into the pockets of his pants and asked, ¡°Jiang Yao, Brother Lu, are you guys going? Weiqi?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao needs a change of clothes; we¡¯ll be thereter,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. He turned to see Zhou Weiqi talking on his phone, and ending the call visibly upset. ¡°Did the Zhou family ask you to go back?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi nodded, rubbing his temples. ¡°I need to go back.¡± It was his father on the other end of the line, reprimanding him for what happened just now in the afternoon.

    ¡°Weiqi.¡± Lu Xingzhi called out to Zhou Weiqi, who was on his way out. He walked over and pressed his hand on Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Think carefully. Don¡¯t ever think that you owe anyone anything. The person that takes the biggest me in all these is the one that keeps saying he wants to atone for his mistakes.¡±

    Not receiving any reply from Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi pushed him. ¡°Think about the chance given to you by Jiang Yao. It¡¯s the perfect opportunity for you to make aeback and do what you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Zhou Weiqi replied with a heavy heart. He sighed deeply and left.

 Chapter 445 - As Long as I Know It

    <h4>Chapter 445: As Long as I Know It</h4>

    What was waiting at the Zhou family for Zhou Weiqi was out of Jiang Yao¡¯sprehension. Chen Xuyao went straight to the Liang family¡¯s house while Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went back to Jin City after leaving the hotel together. On their way, Lu Xingzhi made a call and by the time they arrived at Jin City, a young man in a ck suit and tie was there waiting at the guard house with a few paper bags in his hand.

    Lu Xingzhi took the bags from him, thanked him and drove the car inside. The contents of the bags were clothes requested for Jiang Yao by Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao came out of the bathroom to see that Lu Xingzhi had alreadyid everything, including a scarf and a pair of gloves, on the bed. She put on the jacket just as Lu Xingzhi came around and wrapped the woolen scarf around her neck. He wrapped it two more times, stopping only after he was sure that the scarf would keep her warm.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± Jiang Yao sniffed. She was healthy and strong but having lived in the South for a long time meant that she was naturally averse to the cold.

    ¡°Give me your hands.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not care how she looked. He cared more about her not feeling cold in the chilly weather. After putting on the woolen gloves, he looked at the woolen hat, which was of the same series as the rest of the look and took it out after some hesitation.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to wear the hat!¡± Jiang Yao took a few steps back and refused. ¡°It¡¯s not even that cold! I¡¯ll beughed at if I walk out with the hat on!¡±

    Some people were still wearing short skirts out on the street while she was here wrapped up like a furry pr bear.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not register Jiang Yao¡¯s refusal. Using one hand, he pressed her head against his chest. He used his other hand and nimbly put on the pink woolen hat, looking satisfied after some adjustments.

    He was pleased to see his wife wrapped up to a tee. After all, he did not like her exposing any part of her body when she was out and about. Only he could look at the clear and supple skin of his wife.

    Jiang Yao looked in the mirror and was a little distraught seeing her outfit. She was dressed in pink from head to toe with a pink hat, a pink scarf, and a pair of pink gloves.

    The scarf was wrapped a few times around her neck, covering her nose and mouth when she lowered her head. From the mirror, she could see that only her eyes were exposed. As she just came out of the shower, her eyes looked a little watery.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I look like a high schooler?¡± Jiang Yao, who was wearing a pair of furry slippers, kicked Lu Xingzhi in the shins, who was dressing up. He put on a jacket with the same color scheme as her outfit.

    ¡°As long as I know that you are not, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not worried. He knew that his wife was not underage; what the rest said did not matter to him.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart softened seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s sparkly eyes. He pulled her into her arms and kissed her on the forehead. Pinching the pom-pom on her heart, he happily led Jiang Yao out of the door.

    Jiang Yao was the one driving to the Liang family. Knowing that Zhou Weiqi got her a driver¡¯s license, Lu Xingzhi wanted to see her driving skills. If it were less than satisfactory, he would have to take back her driver¡¯s license.

 Chapter 446 - Do We Have A Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 446: Do We Have A Daughter</h4>

    Since telling Lu Xingzhi her story, Jiang Yao felt much more at ease. She epted the car keys given by Lu Xingzhi and got the car on the road in no time.

    ¡°Xingzhi, what do you think Weiqi¡¯s father will do knowing that Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning made a fool of themselves and humiliated the Zhou family¡¯s name?¡± Jiang Yao was very calm while driving. Even with Lu Xingzhi observing her from the passenger seat, she was not anxious and could even chat with him.

    ¡°No idea. Weiqi has to make his own decision, nobody else can help him,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.

    The rest of the gang had a lot of hope for Zhou Weiqi.

    He seemed to be a carefree person, but he was the most trustable among the five of them.

    Frankly speaking, the four of them thought that Zhou Weiqi was dumb.

    Zhou Weiqi grew up in a less-than-ideal environment. The Zhou family gave him none of the love and affection, and yet he was part of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline and held on to a promise to his deceased mother.

    Before meeting Lu Xingzhi and the rest, Zhou Weiqi¡¯s mother was probably the only one in the entire world that treated him well and loved him.

    Even the person who kept saying that he wanted to atone for his mistakes looked just like a joke to Lu Xingzhi and his buddies.

    The greater Zhou Weiqi¡¯s love for his mother, the harder it was for him to cut the Zhou family off.

    A person who did not have enough love growing up would frantically grasp at any signs of affection given to them. Lu Xingzhi could not understand, nor could he empathize; for he grew up in a loving family.

    Tired of talking about Zhou Weiqi¡¯s affairs, Lu Xingzhi fixated his sight on Jiang Yao. Hot air circted the interior of the car and her scarf was hanging loosely around her neck. She probably felt warm and had loosened it. Her woolen gloves were intentionally ced on Lu Xingzhi¡¯sp, mimicking her hands.

    She looked a little childlike no matter how Lu Xingzhi looked at her, with her flushed cheeks and the furry scarf and the hat.

    He flicked the pom-pom on her hat and suddenly asked, ¡°Did we have a daughter together?¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little surprised.

    Not receiving any replies, Lu Xingzhi asked a few secondster, ¡°Is it a son?¡± He was slightly disturbed at the thought.

    ¡°None at all,¡± Jiang Yao answered. She did not know how to tell Lu Xingzhi that before her rebirth, they rarely saw each other after their wedding.

    Lu Xingzhi did not expect that answer. He thought that she was lying, but it did not look like that was the case. After a brief silence, he asked again, ¡°You cannot have kids?¡±

    Jiang Yao retorted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask if you were the one who¡¯s infertile!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was relieved seeing her reaction; her body was fine.

    As for him...

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know best?¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. He would undergo a physical checkup every year in the toon, so he knew for sure that if he wanted to, he could get her pregnant.

 Chapter 447 - Little Wife

    <h4>Chapter 447: Little Wife</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden question?¡±

    ¡°I want a daughter like you,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered.

    He decided to get the child version of what Jiang Yao was wearing, so that their daughter could wear it.

    That was why he wanted to know if they had an adorable daughter, like her, together.

    His beautiful wife, together with his cute daughter, that was all he wanted. Their own little family. His life would beplete when the time came.

    ¡°You went to Nanjiang Medical University back then? If you stayed at Jindo City for a few years, you would have gotten used to the cold.¡± Lu Xingzhi was reminded of this but felt a little weirded out after saying it. Let the past stay in the past, there was no point going after it again.

    He believed that she did note to Jindo City for work after her graduation, could it be that he transferred to where she worked back then?

    Jiang Yao opened her mouth to reply but shut it at thest minute.

    She did stay in Jin City but that was some years after, and she was there for only half a year. After he was transferred over, only then did she request to work at the rural vige in the South.

    She skipped the coldest times of the year during her stay at Jin City and left before it turned cold again; that was why she did not experience the brutal Northern winter.

    Things were just as bad at the rural vige though. With plenty of necessitiescking, the horrible weatherpounded the already tough conditions she was living in. Her dislike of the cold was within her; she could never get over it.

    The rest of the drive was silent. Jiang Yao was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would probe deeper and ask about the past, it was still embarrassing to talk about it. She pretended that she waspletely absorbed in the drive and looked straight ahead.

    Jiang Yao had a good memory. She visited the Liang family once and memorized the way to their house.

    They were right on time as the party was just starting. The house was lively and bustling with noise. Old General Liang and General Chen were locked in an intense session of chess with Chen Xuyao and Liang Yueze spectating. Chen Xuyao was very much involved in the game and was even more eager than the two older people,menting loudly and making noise, to the chagrin of the rest.

    Mr. and Mrs. Liang Yuekai were on the other side ying a game of mahjong with Grandmother Liang and Chen Feitang. Mrs. Liang and Luo Ruoran were busy preparing dinner with the maids in the kitchen. In the living room, Mr. Liang and Chen Feibai could be seen staring each other down, with livid expressions on both their faces.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with those two?¡± Jiang Yao went straight to the kitchen after entering the house and asked after noticing the weird vibe in the living room.

    ¡°They got themselves into an argument after watching the news. Differences in political opinions, I suppose.¡± Luo Ruoranughed. ¡°I give Chen Feibai all my respect; he¡¯s probably the only one daring enough to oppose Dad.¡±

    After answering, Luo Ruoran looked at Jiang Yao and burst outughing. She called out to Mrs. Liang and said, ¡°Mom! Come look at Xingzhi¡¯s underage wife!¡±

 Chapter 448 - Cutie Pie

    <h4>Chapter 448: Cutie Pie</h4>

    Mrs. Liang stole a look at Jiang Yao, who was wrapped tightly like a dumpling, andughed. ¡°It¡¯s only October! You¡¯re afraid of the cold, aren¡¯t you? There¡¯s heating in the house though, you should be fine taking off your jacket and scarf here.¡±

    Jiang Yao was just about to remove her scarf and her hat when Luo Ruoran, wiping her hands dry on her apron, called out, ¡°Hold on! Hold on! Let me pinch those cheeks first!¡±

    Using her thumb and index finger, Luo Ruoran lightly squeezed Jiang Yao¡¯s rosy cheeks. ¡°You¡¯recking some meat here,¡± sheined.

    Jiang Yao was skinny, together with her palm-sized face she looked frail. Fortunately, she exuded vigor, and her aura more than made up for her tiny frame.

    She looked adorable cloaked in a denseyer of winter clothing, together with the pinkish color tones and her pair of big, sparkly eyes.

    Luo Ruoran retracted her hands, but not before flicking the pom-pom on Jiang Yao¡¯s hat and asked, ¡°Did Xingzhi prepare these for you?¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be? And he¡¯s just as annoying, always flicking the pom-pom on my hat.¡± Jiang Yao held her head up and eximed. She did not n to put on the scarf before exiting the car as it was only a few seconds¡¯ distance from the parking spot to the door. Yet, under Lu Xingzhi¡¯s insistence, she had to pile on the winter warmers before leaving the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t cook anyways and are going to be a nuisance in the kitchen. Let¡¯s catch up in the living room.¡± Mrs. Liang walked out with both Luo Ruoran and Jiang Yao. She smiled brightly, like a gentle breeze under the warm springtime sun.

    Mrs. Liang had always liked Jiang Yao. Ever since the incident at the hospital, she liked her¡ªa skinny yet assertive and capable woman¡ªeven more.

    Tonight¡¯s gathering at the Liang family was held to celebrate Lu Xingzhi¡¯s discharge from the hospital. Knowing that he nned to visit the Purple Orchid Gardenter in the night with Jiang Yao, the dinner at the Liangs started early.

    Everyone else except Zhou Weiqi was there when dinner was served.

    Jiang Yao turned around to see both Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao checking their watches. She asked, ¡°Should we give him a call?¡±

    Chen Xuyao was about to agree when Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze replied instantly in unison.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No need to.¡±

    They looked at each other and understood that they could only do so much for Zhou Weiqi. At the end of the day, he had to fight for what he wanted. Staying with the Zhou family was only going to bring him down.

    ¡°We¡¯re not waiting for him, let¡¯s eat.¡± Liang Yueze said to Old General Liang and General Chen. ¡°He won¡¯t starve to death.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best big brother around,¡± Liang Yuekai looked at Liang Yueze and remarked sarcastically. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll still be here if I did the same.¡±

    Liang Yueze snickered and turned his attention back toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the toon the day after tomorrow, right? Isn¡¯t the recognition ceremony on the same day as well?¡±

 Chapter 449 - The Name List

    <h4>Chapter 449: The Name List</h4>

    ¡°Yeah. Colonel Lin will be discharged from the hospital on that day too. I¡¯ll fetch him on my way back to the toon.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded, not showing much excitement and expectation about attending the recognition ceremony.

    The recognition ceremony was held to honor the efforts of Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi. The Jin City toon sent both as representatives to the rescue mission, to which they came back safely albeit with injuries.

    ¡°Xingzhi, I heard from Grandpa that the superiors are nning to bestow both you and Colonel Lin the Individual First-ss Merit Medal, is that right?¡± Luo Ruoran interrupted. ¡°I also heard that the Jin City toon is nning to form a special forces unit, with both Colonel Lin and you under consideration.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but it will be some time until the special forces unit is active. It¡¯s definitely not going to happen this year.¡± This was the discussion Lu Xingzhi had with Colonel Lin for the past few days; Old General Liang privately informed them of the news.

    Jiang Yao was slightly perplexed hearing it. She knew nothing about the recognition ceremony nor the formation of the special forces unit. She spent almost every waking hour with Lu Xingzhi, and yet he managed to hide a lot of information from her.

    Nheless, Jiang Yao was not upset.

    First of all, Lu Xingzhi was not a person to brag about his achievements. Plus, before things were confirmed and set in stone, he would not divulge anything to anyone else.

    ¡°Feitang is under consideration too!¡± General Chen called out before looking at Chen Feibai and sighed, ¡°On the other hand, Feibai here is driving me crazy!¡±

    The people at the table were surprised to hear that Chen Feitang was also a candidate to join the special forces unit. Only Old General Liang was unmoved, which meant that he was the only one that knew it prior, not even Lu Xingzhi and his buddies were aware of the fact.

    Jiang Yao remembered hearing from Lu Xingzhi that General Chen had a preference for boys, but it seemed like he was very happy with Chen Feitang as his granddaughter.

    That was not part of Jiang Yao¡¯s concern anyway. Instead, she was worried that Chen Feitang and Lu Xingzhi were both epted as members of the special forces unit. This meant that Chen Feitang would be together with Lu Xingzhi on a daily basis.

    It was bad news for Jiang Yao.

    She was unnerved at the thought. The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She kicked Lu Xingzhi, who was busy eating, in the shins and immediately felt better seeing his puzzled reaction.

    Why did her husband look so good? It irked Jiang Yao to realize that Lu Xingzhi was very popr with thedies.

    Zhou Weiqi was nowhere to be found even after dinner was over. Lu Xingzhi looked at his watch and pulled Jiang Yao toward the couch. He put the scarf and the hat on for Jiang Yao and said to Chen Xuyao, who was busy making faces at Jiang Yao on the side, ¡°We are going to get Weiqi from the Zhou family, see you at the Purple Orchid Garden.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Chen Xuyaoughed. ¡°In Brother Lu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yao is a person without use of hands. He has to do everything, and I mean everything, for her. If he can, he would have carried her on his back at all times to relieve her from the exhausting task of walking.¡±

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s teasing made both Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao blush out of embarrassment.

 Chapter 450 - Not Your Fault

    <h4>Chapter 450: Not Your Fault</h4>

    Chen Xuyao blocked the pillow thrown at him by Jiang Yao but could not dodge the apple that came flying right after. He sat down on the couch and wailed in pain.

    How could he forget about Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran!

    ¡°You¡¯re in need of a beating.¡± Luo Ruoran went over and kicked Chen Xuyao in the shins. ¡°Why are you still here? Get going!¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed. He grabbed Jiang Yao, said their goodbyes and left the Liang family.

    It was a time for reunion and kinship as dinner time approached but things were different in the Zhou family as it turned into a condemnation of Zhou Weiqi.

    Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were already there waiting for Zhou Weiqi when he arrived. The Du family came shortly afterward.

    Upon arrival, Zhou Weiqi was greeted with an onught of criticism spearheaded by Mr. Zhou. Charges included disrespect toward Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning, causing humiliation upon them.

    Mrs. Zhou was teary-eyed, evidently having fought with Mr. Zhou. He might have even hit her out of frustration.

    Zhou Weiqi silently stood at a corner and kept smoking, the ashtray on his hand getting dangerously close to overflowing. Other than acknowledging his father when he arrived, he did not speak at all.

    No matter how much he was insulted and criticized, he kept his mouth shut.

    He was used to the abuse, after all; he knew better than to react to their tirade.

    Staying silent did not mean that he was reflecting on his actions though, no, it was far from it.

    He wanted to ask his father why someone like him¡ªan illegitimate son and the shame of the family¡ªwas expected to look after the high-handed duo of the mother and daughter out in public.

    Mrs. Zhou spent every ounce of her energy reprimanding Zhou Weiqi, only to see him standing like a scarecrow with his head hung low, not muttering even a single word. She was perturbed; it felt like everything she just said had fallen on deaf ears.

    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll let it slide this time, your sister and I are not ming you.¡± Mrs. Zhou waved her hand, pointing toward the couch and said, ¡°Sit down and talk to us. Don¡¯t just stand there with the cigarette in your hand, the smell of tobo is overwhelming us.¡±

    ¡°What are you ming me for? For not shamelessly offering you Brother Lu¡¯s seat?¡± Zhou Weiqi chuckled. ¡°Go on. I¡¯ll stand here. Let me know once you¡¯re done. I still have ces to be.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi did not think that Du Rongzhen¡ªthe most pompous and egotistical woman in the world¡ªwould be kind enough to actually ask him to sit down. He flicked the ashes on the ashtray and inhaled a big puff of smoke. Looking at his watch, he realized that it was gettingte.

    ¡°Dad! Did you hear what Zhou Weiqi said?¡± Zhou Ning was dismayed. She stomped her feet and red at Zhou Weiqi.

 Chapter 451 - Why Should I Help You?

    <h4>Chapter 451: Why Should I Help You?</h4>

    ¡°Enough!¡± Mr. Zhoushed out. He did not think that Zhou Weiqi¡¯s action of not giving his seat away was wrong. He was angry, however, at Zhou Weiqi for not stopping Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning¡¯s shenanigans at the charity auction.

    How could Mr. Zhou not know his wife and daughter¡¯s temperament? That was why he was mad at Zhou Weiqi; he did nothing to salvage the Zhou family¡¯s reputation!

    ¡°I heard from your mother that your buddies know who the Divine Doctor is? It seems like the Divine Doctor ispetent, especially in mending broken bones. You know how cousin Du Chen is right now. Why don¡¯t you ask your buddies to connect the Divine Doctor to the Du family, and see if he can actually fix his leg for good?¡± Mr. Zhou said.

    Zhou Weiqi lifted his head up abruptly after hearing Mr. Zhou¡¯s statement. His lips slowly curled into a wry smile.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ludicrous that a lowly person like me, who is also an illegitimate son, can actually do the things that worthy people like you can¡¯t even manage to do?¡±

    His tone of voice was sardonic. ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong but didn¡¯t you used to say that I¡¯m na?ve and dumb, and being taken advantage of by them? Who am I to them now? Their parents? Their superiors? Why should they help me, no, why should they help the Zhou family?¡±

    Mr. Zhou certainly heard the sarcasm and taunt in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s reply and understood his anger and disappointment toward himself as his father. He sat there in silence, unable to say anything.

    It was true that he did nothing to support his son¡¯s career. Ever since he graduated from the military academy, Zhou Weiqi was nothing more than an ordinary sryman in the toon. Even after learning of the existence of the Masters of Jindo, Mr. Zhou believed Zhou Weiqi was included in the gang only to be taken advantage of by the rest.

    He felt bad and wanted to do something for his son, but the thought only shed through his mind ever that quickly. Nothing more.

    ¡°Go look for Brother Liang, Brother Gu or Brother Lu if you want to meet the Divine Doctor. I don¡¯t have the audacity to ask for this favor. Do it yourselves if you want.¡± Zhou Weiqi inhaled a huge whiff of cigarette smoke before extinguishing the cigarette in the ashtray. ¡°Are you done scolding? I have to go now.¡±

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Mrs. Du yelled.

    Zhou Weiqi was dismayed looking at Mr. Zhou, whose expression did not change. Even an outsider like Mrs. Du could holler at him right in front of the head of the family. That was how broken the Zhou family came to be.

    Mrs. Du quickly pulled the hands of Mr. Du, turning toward Mr. Zhou, she said, ¡°We, the Du family, helped when the Zhou family got into trouble back then. Now you can¡¯t even return the favor?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t say we¡¯re not going to help.¡± Mrs. Zhou quickly rified.

    Both Mr. and Mrs. Du understood that only Zhou Weiqi could help them now. Without him, they might never get to meet the Divine Doctor.

 Chapter 452 - Ignorant

    <h4>Chapter 452: Ignorant</h4>

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s expression darkened. Was the Du family holding them for ransom by demanding retribution? Yet, as Zhou Weiqi explicitly said, he himself did not have the courage to ask for the favor, what else did the Du family want?

    Coincidentally, the doorbell rang right at that moment. The servant went out, looked, and announced, ¡°Master Lu is here standing outside with a girl.¡±

    ¡°Open the doors, let them in!¡± Upon hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrival, Mrs. Du quickly had the servant open the doors.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting ahead of yourself here, Mrs. Du? I don¡¯t suppose this is the Du family¡¯s house.¡± Zhou Weiqi took a jab at Mrs. Du.

    He grabbed his jacket and walked out the door.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi!¡± Mrs. Zhou quivered in rage. How dare Zhou Weiqi insult her sister-inw!

    Seeing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s approach, Lu Xingzhi stood outside, scanned the people in the house and said coldly, ¡°Are you hounding Weiqi for the Divine Doctor?¡±

    The upants in the house were surprised. They did not expect Lu Xingzhi himself to mention the Divine Doctor. Mr. and Mrs. Du¡¯s faces lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We would like the Divine Doctor¡¯s opinion on Du Chen¡¯s leg. We are wondering if Master Lu is able to connect us with the Divine Doctor?¡± Du Shihua quickly asked. His tone softened and was very courteous when he spoke to Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°Indeed, I know the Divine Doctor very well. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too much for the bastard son of the Zhou family to actuallye to me for the favor?¡±

    They had no qualms treating Zhou Weiqi badly. Yet when the situation aroused needing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s involvement, they had the audacity to demand his help!

    Oh, he knew the Divine Doctor well! Who else knew Jiang Yao¡ªhis wife¡ªbetter than he did?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you buddies?¡± Zhou Ning replied.

    ¡°I remember hearing that the Zhou family dered Weiqi as a joke among us, and is not fit to be in our gang?¡± Lu Xingzhi had no respect for the Zhou and the Du family.

    They squandered away Zhou Weiqi¡¯s future just like that!

    Before they could speak, Jiang Yao added, ¡°Only under two conditions are you allowed to see the Divine Doctor.¡±

    ¡°Who are you to speak here!¡± Mrs. Zhou finally recognized the woman standing beside Lu Xingzhi, she was the same person hanging out with Zhou Weiqi back at the charity auction.

    ¡°Fools.¡± Lu Xingzhi could not hide his displeasure and immediately left with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Interesting. Very interesting indeed.¡± Zhou Weiqi repeated Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remark, ¡°Fools.¡± He got in his car and left immediately.

    Interesting, indeed!

    The Divine Doctor that the Du and Zhou family wanted to see was right there standing in front of them!

    Lu Xingzhi looked extremely frightening even after leaving the Zhou family. He did not start the car immediately, instead, he dialed a number on his cell phone and said, ¡°No matter what it takes, do it quickly. I want to see him inside tomorrow morning.¡±

    Once he hung up the phone, he started the car and left with Jiang Yao.

    Mr. Zhou could not contain his anger and gave Mrs. Zhou a good, hard p on the face. ¡°You fool! How could you upset Lu Xingzhi¡¯s woman? The audacity you have! Great, now they¡¯re never going to help us! Whatever happens to Du Chen is not my concern now! I¡¯m done!¡±

 Chapter 453 - Torment

    <h4>Chapter 453: Torment</h4>

    Mr. Zhou left the house infuriated; nobody else knew where he went after.

    ¡°Rongzhen! You have got to do something with that awful temper of yours!¡± Du Shihua was exasperated. Lu Xingzhi was on the verge of granting them an audience with the Divine Doctor, only for his own sister to ruin the whole show.

    ¡°I thought she was Weiqi¡¯s woman! How should I know that Lu Xingzhi and she are rted!¡± Mrs. Zhou was crying and she buried her face in her hands. ¡°It was her who shoved Ning earlier in the day at the charity auction!¡±

    ¡°I saw Old General Liang and General Chen in a conversation with that woman at the auction today. They seem to know each other very well. Plus, she¡¯s also friendly with Chen Xuyao; she¡¯s definitely not the person you¡¯re thinking of. Lu Xingzhi auctioned off a hair pin with a ridiculous price just for her. If I am to guess, she¡¯s either his fianc¨¦e or his wife.¡± Du Xingzhi concluded. He was sure that his guess was very close to the truth, yet, the closer it was, the more he hated his sister for her tendency to put her foot in her mouth.

    Assuming that the woman really was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s spouse, why would Lu Xingzhi agree to help the Du family, after Du Rongzhen¡¯s numerous insults against the girl? Knowing Lu Xingzhi, it was a miracle if he decided not to take retribution against the Zhou family.

    After some time on the road, Jiang Yao finally tugged on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes and asked, ¡°Who were you calling just now?¡±

    ¡°An old friend.¡± Lu Xingzhi answered bluntly as he was still in a crummy mood. ¡°There is no reason for my wife to receive insults again and again! I will never let that happen!¡±

    He felt calmer after saying it out; turning toward Jiang Yao, he asked, ¡°What are the two conditions you had in mind?¡±

    Jiang Yao straightened her back andughed wryly. ¡°Two conditions. The first is to have Mr. Zhou publish a notice on all major newspapers in Jindo city dering his severance of a father-son rtionship with Zhou Weiqi. As for the second one, you know it¡¯s not easy doing a surgery, so I would like some payment as gratitude.¡±

    ¡°Surgery?¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°We are only agreeing to connect them with the Divine Doctor. Nobody said anything about fixing Du Chen¡¯s leg.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. From the beginning, he did not n for Jiang Yao to operate on Du Chen. Was this all part of his scheme to trap the Zhou and Du families?

    What a wicked man!

    Yet, she loved this devious personality of his.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you if you want to do it. You can make Du Chen stand for a couple of years and then back to the wheelchair he goes. See? Give them hope and crush them mercilessly. Hey, that¡¯s a pretty good idea!¡± Lu Xingzhi was pleased with his ideas. ¡°This is even worse than not giving Du Chen a chance to stand up at all.¡±

    So, this was how his nickname of ¡®Hades Lu¡¯ came about?

    Little wonder that every single person in the toon knew that the only person they could never afford to offend is Lu Xingzhi.

    He usually let things slide but once he had targeted a person, he would do everything he could to take them down.

    The Purple Orchid Garden was a massive and age-old traditional Chinesepound. ording to the legends, it used to be a general¡¯s residence centuries ago. Throughout the years however, the current owner took ownership of it and it became the Purple Orchid Garden that was known today.

 Chapter 454 - Itâ€™s Not That Bad

    <h4>Chapter 454: It¡¯s Not That Bad</h4>

    The group of four met in front of the entrance to the Purple Orchid Garden. Lu Xingzhi took a phone call before entering with the others. They walked straight ahead and stopped right in front of a middle-aged man dressed in a blue robe.

    It was rare to see someone dressed in an antique robe nowadays, not to mention it was a man in his fifties, who looked charming in it.

    ¡°This is my mentor.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood in front of Master Cai and introduced him to Jiang Yao, before turning back and said, ¡°This is my wife, I brought her here for a visit.¡±

    Jiang Yao moved her scarf out of her face¡¯s way and smiled at Master Cai. She was not sure how to address the master, so after a brief thought, she decided to follow Lu Xingzhi and greeted, ¡°Nice to meet you, Master Cai, my name is Jiang Yao.¡±

    Master Cai¡¯s sullen face instantly lit up seeing Jiang Yao. ¡°Just call me Uncle Cai, I never did acknowledge him as my disciple. I have to say though, Xingzhi is fortunate to have a wife like you!¡±

    ¡°Tut ¨C tut,¡± he continued, ¡°the same cannot be said for you, youngdy. There are so many guys in the world and yet you chose him? That¡¯s unfortunate!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Brother Lu?¡± Zhou Weiqi muttered under his breath. ¡°I think they look perfect together!¡±

    Master Cai waved his hands as if to shoo them away. ¡°Go, go! I know you¡¯re not here to see me.¡±

    Chen Xuyao smirked. Zhou Weiqi did not realize it but Master Cai was actually happy seeing Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. He pretended to be otherwise because he was probably still upset at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s previous antics.

    ¡°We¡¯ll returnter.¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s palm and motioned for her to wrap her scarf tighter. There was no heating in thepound, and the winds were getting chilly.

    They were just about to leave when they heard a girl approaching, calling out softly, ¡°Gramps!¡±

    ¡°Zhan Qiuhe!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi recognized the person.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhou Weiqi immediately approached her and asked. He seemed to have forgotten the presence of anyone else in thepound, his eyes fixated on her. He stood speechless for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Is that makeup on your face? Looks beautiful!¡±

    ¡°You know each other?¡± Master Cai instantly pulled Zhan Qiuhe behind him after seeing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s sudden approach.

    ¡°Weiqi¡¯s crush,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined, seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s puzzled look. She instinctively looked at the girl and immediately noticed the dimples on her cheeks. It was not obvious but they became apparent once she started speaking.

 Chapter 455 - Weiqiâ€™s Heartthrob

    <h4>Chapter 455: Weiqi¡¯s Heartthrob</h4>

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi is my colleague at work! We work in the same department.¡± Zhan Qiuhe exined and smiled at Zhou Weiqi. She turned toward Master Cai and continued, ¡°I was just with uncle because he seemed like he needed some help. However, my presence did nothing butplicate matters for him, that¡¯s why I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very boring here, go be with your uncle.¡± Master Cai felt sorry for his sister, who lost two young grandsons at once.

    The Zhan family was left with Zhan Qiuhe as the only remaining grandchild. Losing her family like that, she had been feeling depressed for some time. As Grandmother Zhan knew that there was an event going on tonight at the Purple Orchid Garden, she asked her brother to bring Zhan Qiuhe along. Perhaps the fresh air and human interactions could cheer her up.

    ¡°Master Cai, I can look after Qiuhe for you! I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s having fun!¡± Zhou Weiqi said as he approached Zhan Qiuhe with his hands out wanting to hold her hand.

    Jiang Yao noticed Master Cai¡¯s expression, took a few steps back and pulled Lu Xingzhi along with her. Just as expected, Master Cai¡¯s booming voice was heard. ¡°Get away from her! Qiuhe, look at him, he is a yboy! Get as far away as possible. You might get pregnant just by holding his hand.

    Zhou Weiqi was bbergasted. He looked at his hand and shook his head. ¡°That can¡¯t be right, Master Cai, that¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, and gave Chen Xuyao a signal. They left immediately, abandoning a distraught Zhou Weiqi.

    Jiang Yao could not hold herughter in anymore. She roared.

    ¡°Serves him right!¡± Jiang Yao had been hearing Zhou Weiqi¡¯s rumors since she came over. ording to the gossip, Zhou Weiqi was a lustful male with a different female partner for each day of the week.

    Yet, Jiang Yao had never seen Zhou Weiqi together with a woman even after knowing him for so long. Every so often, she would catch a whiff of women¡¯s perfume from his body or would catch a glimpse of a lipstick mark on his neck.

    Frankly speaking, Zhou Weiqi himself was not a womanizer. He was pressured by the Zhou family to act in a certain way, allowing others to think that he was a good-for-nothing yboy with no ambitions. He did this to cover for himself, so that Mrs. Zhou and the rest would not see him as a threat.

    It was tiring having to live his life like that.

    After leaving thepound where Master Cai was located, Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao to a differentpound they passed by on the way here. It was much crowded and more spacious than the previous one. Upon entering, they could see numerous stones, or more urately rough emerald stones, ced around thepound.

    ¡°Are you going to show us your skill, Brother Lu?¡± Chen Xuyao got very excited. ¡°Or perhaps you could give me some tips?¡±

    He rubbed his hands in glee, looking intently at every stone he passed by. In reality, he was aplete beginner.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just showing Jiang Yao what¡¯s going on.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He had no ns to buy them as he did not bring his tools along.

    Everything looked new and fascinating to Jiang Yao. Everyone present here had a shlight and some other tools in their hand. They would stand in front of a stone and give it a rub, or maybe look at it using a shlight or even check out the details using a magnifying ss. It was a solemn affair as the expressions of the enthusiasts were serious.

 Chapter 456 - Mentor

    <h4>Chapter 456: Mentor</h4>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Master Cai your mentor?¡± Jiang Yao scanned the room, observing the people going about their business. ¡°He¡¯s located not that far from here, and yet it¡¯s not as crowded. What¡¯s his business here tonight?¡±

    ¡°Well, Brother Lu cannot actually be considered as Master Cai¡¯s disciple,¡± Chen Xuyao exined. He looked at Lu Xingzhi and seeing hisck of reaction, continued, ¡°It was a coincidence that Brother Lu got to know stone gambling back then. He found it fascinating and heard that Master Cai was well-known for his skills among the insiders and decided to be an apprentice under him. I still remember the first time he visited Master Cai; he was dressed in uniform and Master Cai, seeing that, chased him out with a broom!¡±

    ¡°What happened after?¡± Jiang Yao kept ying the image of Lu Xingzhi chased out of the door by Master Cai in her mind, it was hrious no matter how she saw it.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you familiar with Brother Lu¡¯s temperament? The things he set his mind on will be achieved no matter what it takes. Since Master Cai did not want to ept him as his disciple, he snooped in when Master Cai¡¯s lessons were ongoing and eavesdropped on his teachings. Two hours after, he had the audacity to approach Master Cai and tell him that since he heard everything, Master Cai is his mentor now. Once again, he was beaten out of the door.¡±

    Chen Xuyao got excited as he continued, ¡°I am not kidding when I said he was beaten out of the door. Brother Lu came back with bruises on his body; he had to go to the school clinic to get them treated. Ever since then, Brother Lu would go to Master Cai¡¯s whenever he can. Master Cai could not do anything and just let him be. To tell the truth, Brother Lu spent probably less than half a year there with Master Cai, but with his intelligence he managed to pick up a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°I see. It was not an official teacher-student rtionship.¡± Jiang Yao understood immediately.

    ¡°Master Cai¡¯s frosty response toward Brother Lu is not caused by this incident, however. Brother Lu left once he learned everything he wanted. There was a time when Master Cai asked Brother Lu to go for a stone gambling conference with him. Brother Lu replied that he was not interested and did not n to further his career in the field. Once he is done with school, he will enter the army. Master Cai almost choked receiving the news, he was infuriated.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was tenacious and would see to the end whatever he wanted to achieve. His attitude caused Master Cai to misinterpret it as a sign that he wanted to forgo his military career and start anew with stone gambling. Even though Master Cai did not officially admit that Lu Xingzhi was his disciple, he still taught Lu Xingzhi plenty. He would not have invited Lu Xingzhi to the conference if he did not want him to do well in the field.

    Who would have thought that Lu Xingzhi gave up on the opportunity, joined the army and actually managed to score big on a rough stone he bought using just three thousand dors?

    Never in Master Cai¡¯s life had he seen a person living his life in such a carefree manner and in any way as he pleased. He was offended and thought Lu Xingzhi did that just to mess with him, that exined the frosty reception toward Lu Xingzhi.

    Chen Xuyao knew, however, that Master Cai liked Lu Xingzhi. After all, Lu Xingzhi was a very clever person and was a fast learner. Whatever he chose to do, his future was destined to be brilliant.

 Chapter 457 - A Familiar Face

    <h4>Chapter 457: A Familiar Face</h4>

    Jiang Yao listened intently to what Chen Xuyao had to say. She never thought that Lu Xingzhi was such an entric person.

    If not for Chen Xuyao¡¯s ount, she would never get to know how Lu Xingzhi was during his schooling days.

    He might be a man of few words, but he was an unfettered soul, free and independent¡ªthe character typical of a young man. As time passed, he came to be more mature and reliable, leaving his younger, carefree self, behind in time.

    Jiang Yao felt a little sorry for herself that she was not there with him during his youthful days.

    Lu Xingzhi did not interrupt Chen Xuyao while he was speaking, seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s full-fledged focus on his narration. Only when Chen Xuyao was done did Lu Xingzhi grab hold of Jiang Yao and gently pulled her toward himself.

    ¡°Mind the crowd here.¡± Lu Xingzhi reminded her, ¡°There¡¯re many people carrying rough stones around. It would hurt a lot if you bump into one.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking what Uncle Cai was here for tonight?¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed at the people going on about their tasks and said, ¡°He is here to interpret stones. The owner of the Purple Orchid Garden knows Uncle Cai very well; whenever activities are going on here, Uncle Cai will be present as well.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pointed at a rough stone sitting nearby. In his eyes, they looked just like regr concrete bricks found at the side of the road.

    ¡°The rough stones are ssified into different grades. The event tonight is a pretty interesting one. The rough stones are sold by their weight, the numbers in front of them their price per pound. After you¡¯ve chosen one, you pay for it over there, and if you want it, you bring it to Uncle Cai to see what¡¯s in the stone.¡± Lu Xingzhi dragged Jiang Yao out of the way of a man who seemed to be carrying a stone of at least fifty pounds in weight. ¡°The event has just started, that¡¯s why it seemed a little quiet over at Master Cai¡¯s location. I suppose it is getting crowded there too, right now.¡±

    They strolled along for a while and found themselves in apound deep inside the venue. It was a quiet ce, with less people aroundpared to the previouspounds they passed on their way here.

    The people that were found here were either extremely rich or powerful.

    ¡°Is this the ce where the rough stones with the highest grades are sold?¡± Jiang Yao guessed.

    Suddenly, she saw a familiar face!

    ¡°Mr. Huang!¡± Jiang Yao had a good impression of Mr. Huang, so after noticing him, she called out.

    She was wrapped up like a ball though and looked like a high schooler under all the fluff. Even though Huang Chengjing heard a familiar voice calling out to him, he did not know where it came from, until he saw Lu Xingzhi, and the little ball of fabric standing next to him.

    Huang Chengjing spoke quickly to his assistant and walked toward Jiang Yao and the gang. He examined her outfit, andughed, ¡°This is a little odd for me, Miss Jiang, I thought you looked like Chenchen! If not for Master Lu here, I wouldn¡¯t have realized it was you.¡±

 Chapter 458 - The Stone is Fine

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Stone is Fine</h4>

    Jiang Yao smiled at Huang Chengjing. ¡°Fancy seeing you here Mr. Huang! Are you here for stone gambling too?¡±

    Huang Chengjing nodded. Seeing Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao empty-handed, he presumed that they were here just to look around. He continued, ¡°I am currently nning to start a jewelry business with some friends. I came over after receiving news that a rough stone trade fair is going on here. Perhaps I may get lucky and make some good purchases.¡±

    While Huang Chengjing was talking to Jiang Yao, his assistant came over holding a piece of rough stone which he was earlier observing; he seemed ready to make the payment.

    Seeing that, Jiang Yao ended the conversation and urged Huang Chengjing to return to his work. They agreed to have dinner again together once they were back at Nanjiang City and had time off. She had Huang Chengjing bring his daughter, Huang Chenchen, out the next time they meet.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Huang Chenchen?¡± Chen Xuyao asked.

    ¡°Mr. Huang¡¯s daughter.¡± Lu Xingzhi recalled how Jiang Yao used to talk about Huang Chenchen; she looked really fond of the little girl. That was why Lu Xingzhi wanted to have a daughter together with Jiang Yao.

    The trio walked around thepound with Lu Xingzhi giving Jiang Yao a quick masterss on rough emerald stones and stone gambling.

    She never knew that there were so many things to learn about emerald stones, including the intricate structure of one such gem.

    Curious, she touched the rough stone next to her and thought to herself how expensive it must be.

    Just as suddenly, she realized that the stone she touched had started glowing. The originally gloomy stone started radiating a faint green light.

    rmed, she retracted her hands, thinking that she damaged the stone. She looked at Lu Xingzhi and noticed he was already looking at her, only then she pointed at the stone.

    ¡°You want it?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Jiang Yao shook her head violently. She was just about to say that the stone was damaged, when she looked back and saw that it was back to normal, the faint green light was gone.

    Oh no! It was not the stone that was damaged, it was her eyes!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi was a little concerned.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Yao smiled, deciding to enter the Medical Systemter that night and ask for help from the System Admin.

    ¡°I think Jiang Yao is petrified by the ugly stone and how expensive it is.¡± Chen Xuyao eximed. ¡°Why am I stuck here with my business? I should¡¯ve gone overseas and dug up rocks, perhaps that¡¯s all I need for me to strike gold.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Jiang Yao did not notice the price tag on the stone.

    The trio left thepound just as Zhou Weiqi and Zhan Qiuhe came walking by. Thedy was very quiet and sheepish. On the other hand, Zhou Weiqi spoke loudly, with his voice being heard before he was seen.

 Chapter 459 - Idiot

    <strong>Chapter 459: Idiot</strong>

    Zhou Weiqi intentionally bumped into Chen Xuyao, perhaps unhappy that he was left alone just now, before continuing to walk with Zhan Qiuhe.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Chen Xuyao rubbed his shoulder, his face twisted with pain.

    Why did he not do it to Jiang Yao or Lu Xingzhi instead?

    Returning to where Master Cai was at, it looked to be more crowded and livelier than before. Standing next to him was a man who looked just like him, his son perhaps.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite calm in here.¡± Lu Xingzhi, along with Jiang Yao, stood next to Master Cai.

    Master Cai heard his voice and looked at them before saying, ¡°This is just the beginning.¡±

    He was at the sidelines watching; another master was busy doing the interpreting now.

    Jiang Yao allowed her gaze to wander around until she saw Huang Chengjing in an exchange with his assistant. Seeing that her attention was not reciprocated, she decided not to approach him.

    The entire process of interpreting a stone could be described as intense and hair-raising. In one swift motion, the stone was shed apart, revealing a faint green glow. The crowd cheered. The subsequent cut however, had the buyer in tears.

    A stone bought for one hundred and fifty thousand instantly became a piece of junk worth nothing more than a hundred and fifty.

    Just like life and its ups and downs, people spent huge sums of money and see the promise of an even greater return only for all effort to go down the drain.

    Precisely how Lu Xingzhi described it. Stone gambling was exhrating, but it could be devastating as well.

    It was getting cold, so Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao left after two hours at the Purple Orchid Garden. Chen Xuyao, however, was very fascinated with the proceedings and stayed back along with Zhou Weiqi, who was there to apany his crush.

    Lu Xingzhi immediately turned on the heating just as Jiang Yao entered his car. He adjusted her hat and said, ¡°Wait here for me,¡± before entering a nearby stall and returning with a mug of hot flower tea in his hands.

    ¡°Drink it if you¡¯re thirsty. If you¡¯re not, just hold it, it¡¯ll keep you warm.¡± He shoved the tea into Jiang Yao¡¯s hands and started the car.

    Lu Xingzhi drove a little faster on their way back home. He had Jiang Yao settled in bed before entering the bathroom to shower.

    Looking at his eagerness, Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was ready for some action tonight, after a long period of not being able to do so.

    After bathing, Lu Xingzhi stood in front of the mirror and looked at his scars. The wounds healed really fast, owing to Jiang Yao¡¯s mysterious medicine, only scars remained.

    They rest on his chest like a couple of long, ugly centipedes.

    A seasoned military man, he was never afraid of going into missions and returning with injuries. And yet, this was his first time looking at the scars he had received and feeling upset about them, wondering if Jiang Yao would find them unappealing.

    Despite spending some time in the hospital, Lu Xingzhi looked healthy as ever with Jiang Yao¡¯s constant care and the Liang family¡¯s homecooked meals.

 Chapter 460 - Youâ€™re Dead!

    <h4>Chapter 460: You¡¯re Dead!</h4>

    Whenever Lu Xingzhi had errands to run in Jindo City, he would spend the night here. That was why the house was well-stocked with toiletries and plenty of his personal items. After wiping his body dry, he put on a bathrobe and approached Jiang Yao, who was wrapped in a nket daydreaming.

    ¡°Feeling chilly?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Jiang Yao shook her head and sat up straight. ¡®So hot!¡¯ Her little heart went bonkers seeing the handsome human specimen standing right in front of her.

    His hair was still dripping wet, coupled with his clean buzzcut, the water droplets raced down his forehead andnded at his chest, where they continued to flow down to the void hidden behind the bathrobe.

    ¡°Your hair¡¯s still wet.¡± Jiang Yao realized her voice sounded unusually hoarse.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at her and smiled. Pretending not to see her blushed face, he retrieved a clean towel from the wardrobe and quickly wiped his hair dry.

    ¡°Where do you want to go tomorrow?¡± Lu Xingzhi got into the nket and pulled Jiang Yao toward him.

    ¡°Nowhere,¡± Jiang Yao answered honestly. ¡°Let¡¯s stay indoors. You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital; you still need plenty of rest.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Lu Xingzhi heeded no attention to her concern. ¡°We¡¯ll figure it out tomorrow morning.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not like the cold and had her jacket on even though Lu Xingzhi had turned on the heating as soon as they arrived.

    ¡°Let me take off your jacket.¡±

    He did not mind doing it for her.

    Not being able to get physical with Jiang Yao, despite seeing her every waking moment was a huge torment for Lu Xingzhi.

    That was why he had peoplee over earlier to clean the ce up, as to have some solitary time with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Cut those weird thoughts of yours out, Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao grabbed hold of the hand that was trying to strip her down and red at him. ¡°Lie on the bed, close your eyes and go to sleep!¡±

    ¡°It has been half a month, plus you¡¯re going back to Nanjiang City in two days! That makes it, what, almost ny days until I can see you again! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unfair?¡± Lu Xingzhimented.

    ¡°That¡¯s your problem!¡± Jiang Yao tried to slither her way out of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace. He was faster though, and instantly pushed himself down on to her.

    Jiang Yao was startled by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sudden movements and could only struggle violently, in hopes of breaking free from his stranglehold.

    Suddenly, she felt something hard pressing against her nose, something burning hot at that. She lifted her hand and touched it, to which Lu Xingzhi softly moaned. She knew then and there what she just touched!

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! I¡¯m going to murder you!¡± Jiang Yao exploded.

    There was nothing underneath his bathrobe. And after the struggle in bed, the bathrobe came loose, exposing everything right before Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 461 - Contribution

    <h4>Chapter 461: Contribution</h4>

    His member lightly grazed her nose, like a soldier on duty¡ªerected and rigid.

    Lu Xingzhiughed and said innocently, ¡°Told you not to struggle so much!¡±

    ¡°Who started it?!¡± Jiang Yao was raging, the urge to end Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life then and there was very strong. ¡°Get changed and go to sleep! Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡±

    She removed the nket wanting to get down from the bed.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed her wrist.

    ¡°The living room! We are not sleeping together tonight!¡± Jiang Yao lightly brushed her hair and gave Lu Xingzhi her sternest expression. ¡°I am not kidding; you are not allowed to do it yet! The doctors would have said the same when you were discharged.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You mean theme duck doctors at the hospital?¡± Lu Xingzhi snickered. ¡°If they operated on me, I would not have lived.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not release Jiang Yao from his hold. He was confident in his physical health. Plus, with Jiang Yao right next to him, how could he let her sleep on the couch tonight?

    ¡°We slept together in the hospital, why change it now?¡± He sat up straight, the bathrobe hanging loosely on his body, exposing a lot of skin.

    She caught a glimpse of his manhood in its full glory out of the corner of her eyes. Embarrassed, she proceeded to cover his body with the nket. ¡°What about the times I¡¯m not around? Were you this unrestrained too?¡±

    ¡°Nah. I am too spent to think about anything else after the exhausting trainings in the toon. Plus, you weren¡¯t there too, can¡¯t really get myself into the mood.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pulled her in and grinned, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of my overexerting my heart, how about you do all the work for me, eh?¡±

    For that he received a punch from Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯ve got to pity the little guy here.¡± Lu Xingzhi guided her hand to his groin. ¡°For half a month, you tempted, seduced and led it along, it¡¯s time to put an end to all its suffering.¡±

    ¡°I was just cleaning your body, that¡¯s not...¡±

    ¡°Once,¡± Lu Xingzhi gently whispered, ¡°just once.¡±

    Jiang Yao was trying to resist but Lu Xingzhi had already removed her jacket. He pushed her down and buried themselves under the nket.

    Stretching his hand toward the bedside cab, he took a little packet out and quickly tore it open.

    She knew it! Lu Xingzhi had nned everything from the start, that was why he brought her here.

    The night was still young at Jindo City. The hustle and bustle of the metropolis never really left, encouraging its citizens to frolic till the dawn of a new day, beginning their morning with a bang.

    Reality was often disappointing, as Jiang Yao came to realize. Never believe the numbers uttered by a man. Just once? Ha!

    Even pigs could fly if a man stayed true to his word.

    Lu Xingzhi recovered amazingly fast, to Jiang Yao¡¯s astonishment. After spending half of the night having fun, they bathed together and went to sleep with Jiang Yao firmly in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms. He woke up the next morning energized, not feeling the effects of yesterday¡¯s exertion at all.

    Finally, after so long. He smiled in satisfaction.

    ¡°Your phone¡¯s ringing.¡± Jiang Yao pushed his arms, reminding him to answer it.

 Chapter 462 - I Did It

    <h4>Chapter 462: I Did It</h4>

    ¡°I heard it.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to answer the call. Instead, he spent the next ten minutes making out with Jiang Yao, stopping only when his little member showed signs of going erect again. He rolled to the side and took a few deep breaths.

    It was an unknown number. Lu Xingzhi picked up the call and after hearing who it was on the other end, became a little annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cook, you should get some sleep.¡± Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao on her forehead and tucked her into bed. He then changed intofortable clothing while listening to the person on the other end of the line.

    Du Shihua called, obviously for matters pertaining to the Divine Doctor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too early to ask what the two conditions are?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked to the living room and opened the windows. He then entered the kitchen, went through the refrigerator before retrieving the ingredients he was going to cook for lunch today.

    Du Shihua instinctively replied, ¡°Are you going back on your words? Do you now refuse to introduce the Divine Doctor?¡±

    ¡°Why should I help the Dus and the Zhous? Oh, before I forget, why do you have time to talk to me? Shouldn¡¯t you concern yourself with your brother-inw, who¡¯s with the disciplinarymittee right now?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said it nonchntly, just as Du Shihua broke out in a cold sweat.

    Mr. Zhou was invited by the people from the disciplinarymittee to a questioningst night. He had not returned since. Only a few knew about the incident, how did Lu Xingzhi know?

    ¡°Did you do it?¡± Du Shihua knew better.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°Tell your sister this:e talk to me about the Divine Doctor only when she and Zhou Ning have figured out what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Why did you have to do that to Mr. Zhou? Nobody is gonna say anything if you don¡¯t want to help us!¡± Du Shihua almost choked himself in rage. Lu Xingzhi was not a person to mess with; he had extremely grisly means to get things done and knew enough people who would execute it. Even though Du Shihua was infuriated, he dared not speak against Lu Xingzhi for fear of his retribution.

    One wrong move and he might actually see Mr. Zhou soon, behind bars.

    ¡°Well then, please let Mrs. and Ms. Zhou know that insulting my wife is never the right thing to do!¡±

    He hung up the phone right after.

    ¡°Wife? Wife?¡±

    Du Shihua could not fathom what he just heard. He grabbed his phone tightly, his hands shivering out of control.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Whose wife? What are you saying? Did you ask Master Lu?¡± Mrs. Du pushed her husband impatiently.

    ¡°Ask?! Rongzhen and Ning had the audacity to ridicule Mrs. Lu right in the face of Master Lu! Why would he still help us?¡± Du Shihua smashed his phone on the floor out of sheer exasperation.

    Mrs. Du broke out in tears after hearing it.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your sister¡¯s fault! It¡¯s all her fault! A bitch through and through! If only she didn¡¯t offend Master Lu and Mrs. Lu, we would still have a chance!¡± Mrs. Du sat on the floor wailing.

    Themotion in the living room surprised the person outside. Du Chen pushed himself indoors and saw his parents in a huge wreck. Yet, he was calm after hearing their conversation.

 Chapter 463 - Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 463: Apologize</h4>

    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been years since and I¡¯ve gotten used to it. Why did you have to humiliate yourself by begging for help?¡± Du Chen consoled his parents.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not fine! You¡¯re our only son! Even if I¡¯ve to die for you to stand up, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Mrs. Du hurriedly dried her tears, and to Mr. Du she said, ¡°Your sister and Zhou Ning should apologize to Master Lu! We¡¯ll need Zhou Weiqi¡¯s help, there¡¯s still a way! I know it!¡±

    Du Shihua finally got back to his senses. Du Rongzhen and Zhou Ning had to apologize, that was for sure. Regardless of whether the Divine Doctor was in the picture, the mother-daughter duo would have to do it anyway, for Mr. Zhou.

    The Zhou family was a mess right now. Zhou Changkang returned to the Zhou family exhausted, after a night with little rest, teetering at the edge of copse.

    ¡°How¡¯re things with Dad?¡± Zhou Ning did not get any sleep too since Mr. Zhou was taken away. He was gone early morning¡ªa little after midnight. The Zhou family visited many contacts since but did not get to even see Mr. Zhou once.

    Zhou Changkang looked at her mother and sister like a man watching the clowns in a circus.

    ¡°Dad was taken away because he offended someone. I spent a considerable amount of my energy to find out that the Liang family was behind it, but Lu Xingzhi was the one that ordered the detainment.¡± Zhou Changkang was furious. ¡°Uncle Du called me just now and told me that you actually insulted Master Lu¡¯s wife in front of his face, twice? My dear mother and sister, that¡¯s very brave of you.¡±

    Zhou Changkang did not know what went down at home as he was away yesterday. He quickly returned home after receiving the call from Du Shihua.

    ¡°What?! Wife?¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s body shuddered violently. She onlyshed out at one woman yesterday. After Mr. Zhou¡¯s angry departurest night, Mrs. Zhou realized that the woman was perhaps someone important to Lu Xingzhi. Yet, she did not know that the woman herself was actually Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife!

    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve not heard any news about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wedding!¡± Zhou Ning shook her head in disbelief. ¡°That woman is not Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife! Not once have I seen her in Jindo City¡¯s social circle. Why would Lu Xingzhi marry someone without fame and money, an unknown person? Nobody attended his wedding too!¡±

    ¡°Master Lu said it to Uncle Du himself; do you think he¡¯s lying to us? Who do you think we are? The Zhou family is past its prime! Don¡¯t you get it? Plus, Master Lu has no connections with us, why should he invite us to his wedding?¡± Zhou Changkang reached his tipping point and mmed the coffee table with his hand.

    Zhou Ning was stunned by his sudden outburst and stopped crying.

    ¡°What can we do now?¡± Without Mr. Zhou, Zhou Changkang was now the decision-maker of the family.

    ¡°What else? You and Ning get yourselves over to Master Lu and apologize!¡± Zhou Changkang eximed.

    Zhou Ning immediately responded, ¡°I would never go! Over my dead body!¡±

 Chapter 464 - Go Die

    <h4>Chapter 464: Go Die</h4>

    ¡°You should go die then! At least I can say you are offering the apology with death, perhaps Master Lu will let Dad off the hook seeing our sincerity!¡±

    Mrs. Zhou was anxious. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±

    ¡°If you want Dad to go to prison after his meeting with the disciplinarymittee then just stay at home and do nothing with Ning! Perhaps you can all have brunch together, do some shopping after and start a fight with people you don¡¯t like. Maybe I¡¯ll be joining Dad in the prison soon. If that happens, the Zhou family is under your control. Whatever you two women want to do has got nothing to do with us!¡±

    Zhou Changkang left the house in rage.

    Both the Zhou and Du family were in utter mayhem, while back at Kin City, Jiang Yao¡¯s morning was pleasant and tranquil.

    Lu Xingzhi spoke loudly on his phone in the living room. Jiang Yao knew what kind of person he was talking to but did not bother to ask further.

    After lying in bed for some time, she smelled something cooking in the kitchen. Jiang Yao could not hold it in any longer; she put on her jacket and followed the scent.

    Sporting simple clothes and an apron, Lu Xingzhi was hard at work cooking in the kitchen; his cell phone was left off-handedly on the kitchen counter. He heard some noise from the door and his eyes shifted toward it.

    ¡°Hungry? Just a couple more minutes, the soup will be ready soon,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Go freshen up!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°Seaweed and egg soup!¡± She smiled in satisfaction and went off to the bathroom.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cooking skills were decent at best; at least the food was edible.

    The seaweed and egg soup, however, had Jiang Yao asking for seconds. She still preferred her food to be a little nd.

    ¡°Was it the Du or the Zhou family that called just now in the morning?¡± What did you say?¡± Jiang Yao asked, after finishing her lunch. ¡°Are we going back tomorrow or tonight?¡±

    ¡°Early in the morning tomorrow,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°It was the Du family. I had Mr. Zhou taken away to the disciplinarymitteest night.¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless so she gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs-up instead.

    ¡°Only just now did my friends let them know who they provoked and insulted for the cmity to fall on Mr. Zhou.¡± He looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s empty bowl and asked, ¡°More?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. She stood up and showed Lu Xingzhi her slightly bloated belly.

    ¡°It¡¯s t. You should be fine though; we used rubberst night.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost choked. She grabbed a cherry tomato and threw it at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I¡¯m showing you how much I ate!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi caught the tomato with ease, looked at it a little disgustedly and put it back. ¡°I don¡¯t eat this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you anyway!¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and put the tomato in her mouth. She liked eating it, a little sour and a little sweet, very refreshing, and quite frankly, delicious.

    They left the house after lunch. There was nothing nned, Lu Xingzhi just wanted to bring Jiang Yao out and about for some sunshine.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Lu Xingzhi drove slowly. He was quite inexperienced at going out on a date with women, yet he did not want to waste such a beautiful day by staying indoors.

 Chapter 465 - Deep Alley

    <h4>Chapter 465: Deep Alley</h4>

    After all, spending time with her alone usually led to things that she was not happy to do. The best thing to do now was to bring her outdoors.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, where did you usually go when you were still in school?¡± Jiang Yao did not know Jindo City that well. The tourist attractions would take too much time to check out, plus, she did not want Lu Xingzhi to feel too exhausted at the end of the day. ¡°How about a ce where we can eat and drink and also get some sunshine?¡±

    After giving it some thought, Lu Xingzhi turned his car around and drove toward the entrance of an alley. Walking down the alley together with Jiang Yao, they came to the entrance of a tea shop which Lu Xingzhi had heard of but had never been to.

    The tea shop was called ¡°Deep Alley¡±. A simple piece of wood nk with the name boldly carved on hung at the entrance of the shop.

    ¡°It¡¯s opened by the sister of an ex-schoolmate. I¡¯ve not been here before.¡± Lu Xingzhi entered holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    The first thing Jiang Yao saw when she entered had her in awe.

    It was a slightly old-fashionedpound, with a massive water tank ced in the center. The water tank was verymonly found back in Jiang Yao¡¯s hometown; each family would have at least a few of them at home.

    However, it was used to cultivate water lilies here. Not knowing which variety was nted here, yet a few water lilies were in bloom even out of season. The leaves were as green as ever, with dew clinging onto them.

    The walls on either side were covered with a variety of colorful flowers. They all grew from the same stalk of nt, but it was amazing to see how the flowers were cultivated to grow into such distinct and vibrant hues.

    A little further in front were flowers, as blue as the sky, nted in little flowerpots, hanging from the ceiling.

    A few sets of old tables and chairs were ced right in front of the hanging flower pots; each one of them had an umbre¡ªclosed and put down¡ªbeside it, perhaps only used during rainy days. Right now, the sun, radiating its warmth, was shining brightly into every corner of thepound.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the owner?¡± Jiang Yao looked around puzzled.

    Lu Xingzhi pointed to the second floor and motioned for Jiang Yao to look in the direction. She then saw ady dressed in a ck coat waving her hands toward them, pointing at where she currently stood and went off serving the other customers.

    ¡°The owner is a mute, apparently caused by an ident when she was still a teenager,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined, before going upstairs holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hands.

    It was obvious that the owner was a very tidy person and loved nts. Plenty of greens and flowers decorated the space on the second floor, with a little ceramic vase ced in the center of each table. A few stalks of vibrantly colored flowers were arranged in the vase.

    The owner silently smiled at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao after they sat down. Jiang Yao instantly felt a little better seeing her infectious smile.

    They were going through the menu when Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone rang. Jiang Yao stole a glimpse at it and saw that it was Zhou Weiqi who called.

 Chapter 466 - Chomp and Gnaw

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chomp and Gnaw</h4>

    ¡°Brother Lu, are you guys still in Kin City? Are you free now?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked casually. ¡°Mr., Mrs. Du and Zhou Changkang want to see you and apologize to Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in an alley here at Kinli; do you know the tea shop Deep Alley? My car is parked at the entrance to the alley. Once you see it, walk further down into the alley and you¡¯ll see it. We are on the second floor.¡± Since they were here to apologize, there was no need to stop them from doing so.

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Is Weiqi here for his dad?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not that dumb. He knew I was the one behind it, he wouldn¡¯te all the way here just for that,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered calmly.

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s puzzled expression, he exined, ¡°Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning want to apologize.¡± Just as he stopped speaking, he stood up and wrapped the scarf around Jiang Yao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°It¡¯s too warm!¡± Jiang Yao pped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you see how warm it is in here?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi coughed a little. With a raspy voice, he hinted, ¡°There¡¯re kiss marks on your neck.¡±

    As if on cue, Jiang Yao frantically adjusted her scarf, deciding then and there that she would not remove it no matter how hot the weather became. She stared at the person-in-question angrily and said, ¡°What are you, a dog? Chomping and gnawing off like there¡¯s no tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t help it.¡± Lu Xingzhi grinned. ¡°What do you want to drink? Wolfberry tea? Hot milk?¡±

    ¡°Wolfberry tea sounds good.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s attention was instantly shifted away by his question. Looking at the menu, she added a fruit tter and a piece of cake to the order.

    The Zhou family lived not far from where Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were currently at. They arrived as soon as their food was served.

    There were six of them; two from the Du family, three from the Zhou family and including Zhou Weiqi the sixth person. Lu Xingzhi motioned for Zhou Weiqi to take a seat, and ordered a cup of herbal tea for him, ignoring the rest of the pack.

    Zhou Weiqi did not heed Zhou Changkang¡¯s winking and immediately sat himself down. Seeing the cake on the table, he took arge bite and said, ¡°Pretty good! Perfect for me since I¡¯ve just woken up and not eaten anything yet.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately ordered some more food and did not concern herself with her hijacked cake.

    Zhou Changkang stood at the side and looked at them. He finally saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. Just as Zhou Ning said, she looked unfamiliar, never seen in Jindo City.

    He was sure that he would never forget a face like hers if he ever saw her himself.

    ¡°Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, we are very sorry for what happened yesterday. My mom and my sister were disrespectful and offended you both.¡± Zhou Changkang shifted his gaze away after a few moments of observation. He knew deep down that however pretty Mrs. Lu was, he could never get too close to her.

 Chapter 467 - Immature

    <h4>Chapter 467: Immature</h4>

    That was Zhou Changkang¡¯s signal for Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning. The duo immediately stepped forward and apologized.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, we are very sorry. We didn¡¯t know who you were and insulted you, please forgive us.¡± Mrs. Zhou gave her daughter, who was looking very upset, a push.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I was acting very immaturest night.¡± Zhou Ning apologized dryly. She was thinking, however, that once she gets married Chen Feibai, not even Lu Xingzhi could afford to cross her again.

    Du Shihua added, ¡°Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, Ning is still very young and immature, please give her a chance!¡±

    Jiang Yao almost choked on her tea hearing that remark.

    Back at the toon, Mrs. Ge used to say Ge Wenwen was immature as an excuse for her behavior.

    Fine, Ge Wenwen was indeed only a little girl.

    Yet, Zhou Ning was older than Jiang Yao herself. And they had the audacity to say that she was young and immature?

    ¡°Young? How old? Three years old? Or even younger?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled and looked at Zhou Ning in disgust. ¡°Ms. Zhou looks older than me though. Do you want to say that Mrs. Zhou is young too? That both of you are young and immature?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi did not expect such savagery from Jiang Yao, he instantly spit out the fruits in his mouth, trying his best to hold in fits ofughter.

    ¡°We¡¯ve apologized, what else do you still want!¡± Zhou Ning cried out; her eyes were getting teary. She stood here putting herself down while thedy in front of her acted all high and mighty. She lost control and yelled, ¡°This is outrageous! Do you want mom and I to kneel down for forgiveness?¡±

    ¡°Ning!¡±

    ¡°Zhou Ning!¡±

    In an instance, everyone behind her turned as white as a sheet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a bad idea.¡± Lu Xingzhi replied coldly.

    Jiang Yao added, ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it then? Perhaps I will actually forgive you if you get down on your knees.¡±

    ¡°We are not obliged to ept your apology,¡± Jiang Yao said in a very serious manner. She then turned toward Zhou Weiqi with a handful of sunflower seeds in her hand. ¡°This weather is perfect for some sunbathing and chatter with friends! Not forgetting some tasty sunflower seeds too!¡±

    ¡°You are living the life! Xuyao and I went for drinks yesterday and got very drunk. He woke up this morning like nothing happened and went to work! I slept through the morning and only woke up just now.¡± Zhou Weiqi did not eat the sunflower seeds, instead he chose the fruits. He asked, ¡°When are you going back to Jin City?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi looked at Zhou Changkang and the Dus when he asked the question. He was reminding the people standing that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were leaving Jindo City soon.

 Chapter 468 - Kneel Down

    <strong>Chapter 468: Kneel Down</strong>

    If they took their time, they might just lose Lu Xingzhi without achieving their goals.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of work awaiting.¡±

    Mrs. Du panicked hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply. If he were to return to the toon, the Du family would not be able to locate him as they did not have connections in the toon.

    ¡°Master Lu, yesterday¡¯s incident was Rongzhen and Ning¡¯s fault; they were being disrespectful. What do you say, Master Lu? Would you forgive them?¡± Du Shihua was anxious as well, he could ignore the plight of Mr. Zhou but could not ignore the fact that his son¡¯s wellbeing now clung dearly onto their meeting with the Divine Doctor.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Ms. Zhou say it herself? Kneel down and beg for my wife¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked annoyed. ¡°If you want to apologize, do it genuinely. If you don¡¯t want to, get lost!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper was reaching its tipping point. He had no patience at all for people who treated his wife badly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to apologize, leave, don¡¯t waste your time here. You¡¯re better off using that time to look for a goodwyer so that Ms. Zhou¡¯s father can be released sooner.¡± Jiang Yao turned her back against them and continued her enjoyment of the pleasant weather.

    She was not a ruthless person; she just could not stand Zhou Ning¡¯s egotistical attitude.

    Plus, Zhou Weiqi was right here. He had all the rights to the Zhous¡¯ apologies!

    Mrs. Zhou was still hesitant and reluctant but hearing Mr. Zhou being mentioned, her face turned a shade darker.

    They understood that without Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning getting down on their knees apologizing, nothing could be done about Mr. Zhou, plus they would never get to meet the Divine Doctor.

    Zhou Changkang wanted badly to give his sister a lesson she would never forget! What a burden she was! He could ignore the plight of Du Chen, but he could not leave his father alone. If Mr. Zhou was sent to prison, it was the end of the Zhou family.

    He hated Lu Xingzhi, but what else could he do? This was the reality; only the strong had the power to manipte the weak. Did he not used to do the same to people below the Zhou family?

    Observing Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s interaction with Zhou Weiqi had Zhou Changkang realized that Lu Xingzhi treated Zhou Weiqi just like his own brother. He did this for Zhou Weiqi. Too bad the Zhou family never treated Zhou Weiqi well; he would not help them.

    ¡°Get on your knees, Ning!¡± Zhou Changkang urged.

    Mrs. Zhou looked at her son, who looked frightening, and immediately dropped on her knees. She pulled at Zhou Ning, ¡°Get down! You know what happens if you don¡¯t! Zhou family will be no more. At that point, you are nothing!¡±

    Zhou Ning, who was in tears, was pushed down by Zhou Changkang and Mrs. Zhou. Even though she was reluctant, she knew that with her dad in prison, she would ultimately lose all her rights to do as she pleased.

    ¡°Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, we are very sorry for yesterday. It was our fault. We were being very disrespectful, please forgive the Zhou family just this once!¡± Mrs. Zhou bawled her heart out. She cried because her husband was taken away, because her impulsive actions yesterday caused so much misery and because of how humiliating and disgraceful it was to be kneeling down.

 Chapter 469 - Unsightly Kneel

    <h4>Chapter 469: Unsightly Kneel</h4>

    Whatever it was, Mrs. Zhou knew that she had to get on her knees and apologize sincerely.

    ¡°It was disrespectful, alright.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed wryly. ¡°There¡¯re a lot of people here; you kneeling down doesn¡¯t look too good. Go back home, I¡¯ll let the Zhou family off the hook this time.¡±

    Reading between the lines, Lu Xingzhi actually wanted Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning to kneel longer if not for themotion it might bring.

    Zhou Changkang and Du Shihua quickly helped Du Rongzhen up, hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. If not for Du Shihua¡¯s urging, Zhou Changkang actually wanted to ignore the still-crying Zhou Ning.

    It was all her fault, if only she kept her cool, they would not have to stoop so low and beg for forgiveness.

    ¡°Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, about the Divine Doctor...¡± Du Shihua asked.

    ¡°Two conditions.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not even look at them. ¡°First, the Zhou family is to publish a notice on all major newspapers in Jindo City dering the severance of all ties between Zhou Weiqi and the Zhou family; Zhou Weiqi will cease to be Mr. Zhou¡¯s son. Second, five hundred thousand in cash.¡±

    Fifty hundred thousand...

    Jiang Yao choked on her tea. Lu Xingzhi was being ruthless; she nned to only ask for a hundred thousand as payment.

    The Du and the Zhou family were speechless at the conditionsid out by Lu Xingzhi.

    With the deration of severance in effect, Du Shihua and Zhou Changkang realized it was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s n for Zhou Weiqi to fully escape the Zhou family¡¯s control. They had a hunch that Lu Xingzhi had plenty of good things nned for Zhou Weiqi in the future.

    Anyway, there was nothing to be done about it. However! Lu Xingzhi wanted five hundred thousand as well!

    Five hundred thousand!

    ¡°It¡¯s too much...¡± The Du family had means to pay for it but what if the Divine Doctor wanted more for himself? Old Man Du would never agree to it.

    What if the Divine Doctor could not mend Du Chen¡¯s leg?

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. The Divine Doctor is very confident that the operation will go smoothly.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the hesitant crowd with a smile on her face. ¡°Plus, the Divine Doctor is a nice character. Once she agrees to the operation, she will not ask for any more money. So, we¡¯ll see if Du Chen is worth the half a million dors you are hesitant in paying.¡±

    Jiang Yao had no qualms in self-praising.

    ¡°Call me after you¡¯ve decided. By the way, the Divine Doctor is leaving Jindo City in a few days¡¯ time.¡± Lu Xingzhi waved his hand, annoyed.

    The two families, except Zhou Weiqi, left immediately.

    The owner came over with their order of food after the departure of the sudden visitors. She put down the tray with a smile on her face and immediately turned her attention toward other customers in the vicinity.

    ¡°Stop ogling. What happened to your Qiuhe?¡± Jiang Yao patted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder and pushed the food toward him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have not eaten? This is for you.¡±

 Chapter 470 - Five Hundred Thousand

    <h4>Chapter 470: Five Hundred Thousand</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi returned to his senses and exined, ¡°Nah, I just think she looks pretty when she is smiling, just like how I appreciate your beauty. Besides, she¡¯s not my Qiuhe, alright!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled dryly. She then asked Lu Xingzhi, ¡°When do you n to release Mr. Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Zhou Weiqi. ¡°Initially I wanted you to make the decision, but I realized that it might take too long to wait for your verdict. I don¡¯t have the patience for it, so I gave the decision-making right to someone else.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lu...¡± Zhou Weiqi sighed.

    ¡°Excuse me for being blunt, but you can¡¯t evenpete with Zhou Ning¡¯s pet dog in the Zhou family.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not mince his words. Yet, they were the truth. ¡°If your father decides to keep you in the Zhou family, I¡¯ll be very surprised.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi did not speak, he kept his head down and munched on the cookies served.

    What could he say? He was always disregarded and left behind; what else could he hope for?

    ¡°Get out of my way after you¡¯re done eating.¡± Lu Xingzhi got annoyed looking at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s sour expression.

    Realizing that he was third wheeling here, Zhou Weiqi grabbed a handful of cookies, took a swig of tea, and walked away.

    The afternoon sun was very bright, causing Jiang Yao¡¯s face to flush a bright red. She leaned on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder after Zhou Weiqi¡¯s departure and said, ¡°We should call Weiqi back. We three can y a game of cards.¡±

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi actually reaching for his cell phone, Jiang Yao quickly stopped his hand and said, ¡°I was just joking, you took it seriously?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did. It was not a big deal though, as it involved the simple act of giving Zhou Weiqi a call.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning must be livid at us now.¡± Jiang Yao could not stop thinking about Zhou Ning¡¯s expression, she thought it looked funny. ¡°Weiqi and Xuyao asked me yesterday why I wasn¡¯t angry, even Chen Feibai asked me the same question too. Do you know what I told them? Well, they need a favor from me. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they¡¯ll have to put themselves down and beg for my help. I did not expect them to get on their knees though, good thing Zhou Ning mentioned it herself.¡±

    Seeing the pathetic reactions of Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning had Jiang Yao in a very chummy mood. She was reminded of the way they treated Zhou Weiqi yesterday and felt really pleased to see how the tables have turned.

    ¡°So, the five hundred thousand is Weiqi¡¯s?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°For Weiqi to leave the Zhou family, they would take back everything he had that was given by them.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew very well what the Zhou family would do. Even though they did not provide much for Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi wanted to at least get somepensation for all the hardships and injustice Zhou Weiqi faced all these years staying in the Zhou family.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand is not a lot of money, yet neither is it a small sum,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°For an ordinary household, five hundred thousand is an amount of money they can only ever dream of having, just like my parents who are farmers. They can never earn that much even till the end of their lives. Yet for the Zhou family, it is nothing more than a mortgage for a vi or a loan for a luxurious vehicle.¡±

 Chapter 471 - Full Attendance

    <h4>Chapter 471: Full Attendance</h4>

    ¡°Four hundred thousand only. It does not include the one hundred thousand as surgery fees,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined.

    Jiang Yao inhaled sharply. She did not expect that from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°You deserve the money for your efforts, okay?¡± Lu Xingzhi patted her head. ¡°Weiqi does have some savings with him, he¡¯s not penniless. With the Zhou family around though, he did not have a chance to spend them.¡±

    Even though he was not as well-off as the rest of his buddies, he was not in want.

    They sat talking and left as the sun set. However, Jiang Yao did not know how they made their way out.

    They were deep in conversation and sat in each other¡¯s embrace. It was sometimeter when Jiang Yao fell asleep and found herself in the car when she woke up. The car was entering Kin City as she opened her eyes; the soft ze of sunset shining down on her face.

    Lu Xingzhi, once again, was the cook for tonight¡¯s dinner. Jiang Yao had plenty of snacks in the afternoon and had no appetite for dinner. After a few spoonfuls of food, she left for the shower while Lu Xingzhi washed the dishes.

    It was only a little over eight o¡¯clock at night. Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to have any funny ideas tonight as they went a little too muchst night. She moved toward the inside of the bed, making some space for Lu Xingzhi to lie on while casually asking what time they were leaving the next morning.

    ¡°The recognition ceremony is to begin at half past nine in the morning, so I¡¯ll have to reach the toon noter than nine o¡¯clock. We¡¯ll have to give Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin a ride too. So, we should be out by seven in the morning.¡± Lu Xingzhi briefly thought about it, before adding, ¡°Colonel Lin and I areing back to Jindo Cityter in the afternoon for a memorial service for all personnels who were sacrificed. If you¡¯re too tired, you can wait at home in the toon instead.¡±

    ¡°Will Mrs. Lin be there?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I think so, all family members of the people who participated in the rescue mission will be there as well.¡± Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao could not handle too much travelling over a few days. ¡°If you want to be at the memorial service, you should stay back in the morning. We¡¯ll return to Jin City together after that.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think I am? A frail and weak woman?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°I want to be there for the memorial service and your recognition ceremony.¡±

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao as a genteel and soft woman. However, he was also reminded of the woman who matched his energy and physical outburst that night at the hotel in Nanjing City.

    Since they needed to wake up early the next morning, Jiang Yao thought, they should get some sleep soon.

    She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to push her under his body right after they finished talking.

    There was no way Jiang Yao could resist a man who had his will set on her.

    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi still knew the right thing to do. Knowing that they were going to have a busy day the next day, he cuddled her and went right to sleep after only two sessions.

    Jiang Yao was mad, he ignored the doctor¡¯s advice, again!

    The next morning, Jiang Yao offered to be the driver. They went to the hospital first, fetching Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin before departing for Jin City.

    The journey was smooth without any hups and they reached the toon right on time at nine o¡¯clock.

 Chapter 472 - Recognition Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 472: Recognition Ceremony</h4>

    Entering the barracks, they saw plenty of soldiers working in and around the huge center field,id with red carpet, decorating and setting up the venue for the recognition ceremony. This was obviously an important event; having it at the center field meant that everyone present was expected to attend.

    Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin were immediately caught up with business and excused themselves from thedies. Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin, on the other hand, went back to their respective houses and did some tidying and cleaning up. They kept busy with their own tasks until the privates came with news that the ceremony was starting soon.

    Quickly changing into a set of appropriate clothing, Jiang Yao left the house immediately after, met up with Mrs. Lin who was already waiting downstairs and hurried toward the center field together.

    They arrivedte. The center field was already packed with a big crowd. Jiang Yao stood at the side and could immediately see Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin on stage, both wearing arge wreath of flowers on their chest. She thought they looked ridiculous; although Lu Xingzhi seemed to be in a better spirit than Colonel Lin, who was in crutches.

    It was a funny sight to behold, and yet, the more she looked, the more solemn everything seemed to be.

    The two soldiers stood on stage receiving admiration and praise from the audience, their flower wreaths an honor the rest could only ever dream of. Yet, to achieve the glory, Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin almost lost their lives.

    Both Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin stood at an inconspicuous spot. She saw Mrs. Lin smiling, albeit with tears in her eyes.

    The General was on stage giving out the medals. Pinned on to their breast pocket, it shined a shade brighter than the zing afternoon sun.

    Lu Xingzhi stood on stage but kept looking down at the audience, even when the General was fastening his medal, much to the General¡¯s chagrin.

    ¡°Attention! Is not seeing your wife for a few minutes going to kill you?¡± The General berated Lu Xingzhi, to the audience¡¯s amusement. Laughter soon erupted across the field.

    Turning his attention back toward the general, Lu Xingzhi saluted.

    The ceremony was a brief affair, particrly due to the honoree¡¯s injuries. The General gave a short speech after awarding the medals and the ceremony was adjourned.

    As the crowd dispersed, Lu Xingzhi finally found Jiang Yao, he waved at her.

    ¡°Darling! Do I look handsome today?¡± Colonel Lin was even more tant than Lu Xingzhi as he called out to Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Yes! Colonel Lin looks hotter than Sergeant Lu!¡± The crowd replied.

    ¡°Shoo! Nobody asked for your opinion!¡± In crutches, Colonel Lin hobbled over wanting to approach Mrs. Lin.

    Both Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin immediately jogged toward the men. Mrs. Lin steadied Colonel Lin while Jiang Yao stood in front of Lu Xingzhi and touched the big flower wreath hanging from his neck. ¡°You look like a groom from the olden days.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°You want to be the bride again tonight?¡±

    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s remark. Whatever she replied, he would tease her regardless, might as well stay quiet and ignore him.

 Chapter 473 - Memorial Service

    <h4>Chapter 473: Memorial Service</h4>

    With their prolonged departure and subsequent perilous experience, Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin were swarmed on their way out by a big crowd of people.

    Both were awarded the First-ss Merit Medal for their heroics. This was an honor many people might never ever receive.

    ¡°Colonel, Captain, many soldiers sacrificed their lives for this rescue mission. The toon started a fund-raising campaign, do you want to donate?¡± Zhou Junmin asked.

    Even though the Jin City toon sent Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi for the rescue mission, the other toons were hit with many casualties. The fund-raising campaign was started to ensure that the family members of the sacrificed soldiers were taken care of.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Colonel Lin stated the amount he wanted to donate after learning how much his superiors and subordinates gave.

    Before Lu Xingzhi could ask, Zhou Junmin said, ¡°The captains of other squads donated amounts between thirty thousand and a hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll donate a hundred thousand then.¡± Lu Xingzhi replied and left with Jiang Yao.

    He had the means to donate more, but he knew better than to upset the unwritten rules and social etiquette in the military.

    Yes, Lu Xingzhi was well-off. However, he was only a captain in the toon. If he suddenly contributed arge amount of money to the campaign, his poprity would rise but his superiors would not be happy about it.

    There were many ways to shine and make yourself known; this was not one of them.

    The toons prepared buses to transport all involved people to the memorial service at Jindo City. The service was held at the Martyrs¡¯ Cemetery, located right at the outskirts of the city. All sacrificed soldiers whose body was not sent back to their respective hometowns were interred here.

    It was here that Jiang Yao saw Zhou Weiqi¡¯s crush again.

    The people beside Zhan Qiuhe must be her parents. Mrs. Zhan looked extremely frail, with her bones showing through her skin; the pain of losing her sons must have been too much for her to deal with.

    ¡°ording to Weiqi, Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s elder brother was buried here a few years ago, her parents were a mess and actually fainted during the service then. Her younger brother joined half a month ago; she cried until she could not even speak.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the Zhan family sympathetically. Not everyone could handle the painful blow of a double tragedy happening so quickly.

    Jiang Yao understood the pain of seeing a loved oneid to rest forever underground. It was an urge, a massive impulse, to dig up the soil with one¡¯s own bare hands and wake the deceased up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this again, Lu Xingzhi, no matter how dangerous your future missions are, you have to return alive,¡± Jiang Yao said, emphasizing each and every word.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao in silence. Finally, he replied with a firm and forceful nod.

    Before the memorial service began, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao walked up to the Zhan family.

 Chapter 474 - Military Title

    <h4>Chapter 474: Military Title</h4>

    Zhan Qiuhe recognized the approaching couple. She wiped her tears away and greeted them puffy-eyed, ¡°Hello Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Brother Lu like how Weiqi does it,¡± Lu Xingzhi said matter-of-factly.

    Noticing Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s surprised expression and both her parents puzzled looks, he quickly added, ¡°Your uncle is my mentor, we¡¯re not that distant, right?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Zhan nodded, not putting any more thought into what Lu Xingzhi just said.

    ¡°My deepest condolences to you. The dead have passed, the living must move on. Mr. and Mrs. Zhan, you still have a daughter with you, please take care of your health.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked away toward the horizon, his voice deep yet distant. ¡°Your sons are national heroes. They do noty here alone for they have thepanionship of many more heroes just like them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not great atforting people but the words he spoke were genuine and sincere, soothing the distressed mind of his listeners.

    Perhaps because his expression was solemn and his eyes betrayed the pain he was feeling or perhaps because he was wearing the same military uniform as the sons they lost.

    The memorial service was attended by a lot of people. The top brass of the country¡¯s government and all individuals rescued were present, including Old General Liang and General Chen.

    The service ended two and a half hourster. Even though the bodies of the soldiers were interred days before, with some immediately buried when they were transported here from the battlefield, the time since then was not enough to soothe the pain and agony among their loved ones. Sobs and weeps were heard throughout the duration of the memorial service.

    Old General Liang had a private conversation with Lu Xingzhi after the service ended. From what Jiang Yao could hear, Lu Xingzhi would receive a promotion regardless of the formation of the special forces unit.

    Curious, she looked at his rank insignia pinned on the sleeves of his uniform but could not gather any information out of it. Only when they arrived home did she ask.

    ¡°What¡¯s your current ranking?¡± Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi was only a captain even till the day he died.

    ¡°I graduated as a First Lieutenant,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered as he undressed and changed into a morefortable pair of t-shirt and shorts, preparing himself to do some house chores.

    With his injuries and Jiang Yao¡¯s explicit restriction on any physical training, he could only expend his pent-up energy on Jiang Yao or by keeping the house clean.

    ¡°Old General Liang said you will be promoted by year end. What will you be then?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought briefly before answering, ¡°I suppose you¡¯ll be the wife of a Senior Captain.¡±

    It was not easy to rise through the ranks in the toon, particrly for a person like Lu Xingzhi who graduated military school as a First Lieutenant. The higher the ranking, the harder it was to be promoted. Even with the Liang family¡¯s backing, without anybat sess or a ster military record, the chance to get promoted was slim to none.

    ¡°What¡¯s my ranking before you came back? Did I at least be a Major?¡± Lu Xingzhi liked asking questions about his future.

    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear him. She dared not tell him the truth where he ended his own future because of her and stayed a Captain for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 475 - Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 475: Regrets</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi knew better than to pursue Jiang Yao for answers. He was a very observant person and by noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s expression, he knew the answer was not as positive as he wanted it to be.

    As they just returned, there was not much food at home. After cleaning the house, they went to the canteen together for dinner. Coincidentally, Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were there too. Mrs. Lin waved at them and motioned for them to have their meals together.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get us food; you go wait over there.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao toward Mrs. Lim and waited in line.

    ¡°Hard at work?¡± Mrs. Lin asked cheerily. ¡°Things are very dusty back at our ce after our prolonged absence.¡±

    ¡°Do you need any help, Mrs. Lin?¡± Jiang Yao had Lu Xingzhi to help around with the cleaning. Since Colonel Lin was not able to help yet, she offered her assistance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Lin can manage it, she got it under control,¡± Colonel Lin replied.

    Mrs. Lin thought the same too. Instead, she asked Jiang Yao if she wanted to do some grocery shopping at the farmer¡¯s market the next morning. Eating out at the canteen every day was not preferred as there was a patient at home now.

    As Lu Xingzhi came back with their food, Jiang Yao told Mrs. Lin that she just had her own driver¡¯s license. They could go shopping using Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car, making it a more convenient option than asking for rides from the soldiers in the toon.

    ¡°I heard from Zhou Junmin that Sergeant Ge was transferred back to his local hospital a few days ago?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Colonel Lin. ¡°Did you know?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Colonel Lin¡¯s got a little dejected talking about Sergeant Ge. ¡°His mother stayed at Jin City for two days and said she needed to go back home to take care of her grandchildren, and that there was a lot of farming work to be done, before leaving just like that. Apparently, Sergeant Ge refused to adopt his brother¡¯s son and was reprimanded by his mother. She keptining about how Sergeant Ge ruined his career and did not give that man any peace at all. He¡¯s under the care of the nurses over there.¡±

    ¡°And they say mothers love their child unconditionally,¡± Jiang Yao eximed.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Sergeant Ge did very well during the mission before National Day. If not for Sun Cuimei, he would have been promoted next year.¡± Mrs. Lin shook her head. A wonderful man and a capable soldier; his futurepletely destroyed by his wife.

 Chapter 476 - Her Opinion

    <strong>Chapter 476: Her Opinion</strong>

    Lu Xingzhi was silent. After all, he did everything he could for Sergeant Ge.

    They went back home after the dinner at the canteen. Lu Xingzhi closed the windows right after he entered the house. Since heating was centralized here at the toon, he was worried that Jiang Yao would get chilly.

    The night was still young. Lu Xingzhi sat in his study listening to the radio broadcast while reading a book. Jiang Yao sat beside him and fixed her gaze onto him.

    She broke into a smile only when he looked up and met her gaze.

    ¡°Come here.¡± Lu Xingzhi was in a jovial mood. He knew that Jiang Yao was looking at him all this time and he felt really good about it.

    She got closer and was pulled into his embrace. She sat on hisp.

    Jiang Yao was very candid about it. There was no one else around them, they could do whatever they wanted. She nuzzled on his chest a little bit before saying, ¡°I have an idea, do you want to hear it? It¡¯s about the soldiers in your toon.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a little surprised. ¡°Sure.¡±

    He did not expect her to talk about his work.

    ¡°The soldiers in your toon, I suppose only a few of them actually graduated from military schools?¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°There aren¡¯t many specialized military academies in our country. Plus, there¡¯s a group of people who, including Weiqi and Xuyao, choose not to enlist in the military after graduation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. Most of the soldiers in the military were not highly educated. Most of them, just as Sergeant Ge was, enlisted in the military once of age and were transferred to various toons stationed all over the country.

    ¡°Only the few of you learned emergency first aid in school, and since most other soldiers were not of a privileged background and did not go to university, I don¡¯t think they know how to do first aid. So, I suggest the toon teach and train the soldiers a set of first aid skills, apart from daily training. It¡¯s a really important skill to have, perhaps it can be used to save their lives.¡±

    Jiang Yao came up with the idea after the memorial service. It was the least she could do for the soldiers.

    ¡°Some first aid is going to help the doctors tremendously down the line by prolonging the soldiers¡¯ live.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. His eyes twitched, signifying that he was listening intently. ¡°We can teach them how to recognize some herbs and ntsmonly found, taking advantage of the environment to save themselves.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that the soldiers would often conduct missions or trainings in the wild. Having knowledge of some medicinal herbs and nts was advantageous as it allowed them to identify which nt could be used to stop bleeding, which nt could be used to reduce swelling and etc.

    ¡°Once I return to Nanjiang City, I n to start a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany. I will prepare a manufacturing line just for the military.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi after she stopped talking.

 Chapter 477 - Can I?

    <h4>Chapter 477: Can I?</h4>

    ¡°Is it the medicine you gave me thest time I was out on a mission?¡± Lu Xingzhi remembered how useful they were.

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the least I can do. I don¡¯t want to see more bodies buried in the Martyrs¡¯ Cemetery. Even if they lose a limb, it¡¯s still better than dying.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi, after a long silence, gently caressed Jiang Yao¡¯s hair and smiled.

    ¡°Alright! I will submit the training report tomorrow, this is an excellent suggestion!¡± Lu Xingzhi continued, ¡°Once it¡¯s approved, you¡¯ll oversee the training. I don¡¯t trust any other doctor but you.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m only a freshman in medical school!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lu Xingzhi was adamant. ¡°You know your stuff. Plus, I believe you¡¯ll put in more effort than the others.¡±

    Not forgetting that if she took charge of the training program, she would have to stay in the toon for at least a week or two. That meant she would be with him often.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s capabilities were well-known by Colonel Lin and the Liang family; Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rmendation for Jiang Yao to oversee the training program would be approved.

    ¡°Go ahead with the pharmaceuticalpany. Talk to me or Brother Liang if you need any help. Once the medicine is mass-produced, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Lu Xingzhi loved the woman in his arms to bits.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Jiang Yao nodded in earnest. ¡°However, if your superior rejects me as the person-in-charge of the training program, you cannot get yourself into a fight with them, okay? It¡¯s fine for others to take over.¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. Who would disagree when the Liang family has got his back?

    The next morning, Jiang Yao gave Mrs. Lin a ride to the farmer¡¯s market in Jin City. They were both in a good mood and had a good time talking to each other on the way. On their way back home, they stopped by Mrs. Lin¡¯s house to fetch her son.

    Back in the toon, Lu Xingzhi went straight to his office and prepared the report immediately for submission to Colonel Lin. Knowing Colonel Lin, he could not stay still at home. The moment Mrs. Lin left, he hobbled over to his office downstairs.

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi, the two men locked eyes in unison.

    ¡°Hoho, Captain Lu¡¯s working sick?¡± Colonel Lin teased.

    Lu Xingzhi grinned. He put the report on Colonel Lin¡¯s desk and retorted, ¡°Not as much a workaholic like Colonel Lin.¡±

    Colonel Lin knew full well how ridiculous he looked. Seeing what Lu Xingzhi put on his desk though, he was intrigued.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s more of a workaholic here. I just arrived and yet Captain Lu already had his report done and dusted.¡± Colonel Lin joked as he opened the report.

    At first, he was still full of smiles, but as he read, the smile disappeared, giving way to an expression of pleasant surprise.

 Chapter 478 - Ample Gratitude

    <h4>Chapter 478: Ample Gratitude</h4>

    ¡°My wife said she¡¯s going to start a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany when she returns to Nanjing City. Along with that, she¡¯ll have a production line ready just for the military.¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke with immense pride.

    Colonel Lin raised his head and observed Lu Xingzhi. Not surprisingly, even as he was bragging, his face remained emotionless. His eyes, however, betrayed a certain gentleness, only seen when the words ¡°my wife¡± were mentioned.

    ¡°She¡¯s a good one.¡± Colonel Lin suddenly found himself in an awkward situation, not being able toe up with words to describe Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    Instead of being stingy with his words, Colonel Lin realized he was not able toe up with a suitable description for Jiang Yao. He owed his life to her, without whom he would have been a crippled former soldier.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to thank your wife one way or the other.¡± Colonel Lin hobbled out in crutches with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s report in his hands. He was clearly in a hurry to submit the report to the higher-ups, as it was something he had great expectations on.

    Lu Xingzhi was very pleased. He tucked his hands into the pockets of his trousers, he wanted to thank his wife too.

    How should he go about it?

    By showing his gratitude on bed, she would probably like it very much.

    Lu Xingzhi went for a long walk around the huge center field after leaving Colonel Lin¡¯s office. This was his only way to keep fit and get some exercise under his belt. Without it, he would have to expend all his pent-up energy onto someone else, whom he believed, would not be pleased at all.

    His return to the toon did not mean that he was back to his usual grind as he was still nursing his injuries. With plenty of time to spare, he took a detour to the canteen and had a talk with the chef since he wanted to cook some dishes up for lunchter.

    Jiang Yao took a little over two hours to finish her grocery trip. She was on her way upstairs when Lu Xingzhi returned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Lu Xingzhi quickly seized the bag of groceries from Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, ignoring her feeble attempts at wrestling it back.

    After entering the house, Jiang Yao took a long hard look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± The much cooler weather now meant that the vegetables and fruits could be kept longer than usual, hence Jiang Yao bought quite a lot of produce.

    Lu Xingzhi ignored Jiang Yao; was she doubting his masculinity? Instead he carried everything into the kitchen.

    His cell phone started ringing as he entered the kitchen, with his hands full, he turned his body toward Jiang Yao and said, ¡°My phone¡¯s in this pocket, can you help me answer it?¡±

    Everyone in the toon knew he was on medical leave, so it could not be anything from work, which meant that it could only be one of his buddies or the Zhou and Du family calling.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand was a little icy. As she inserted her fingers into his pocket, they brushed his skin through the thin barrier of fabric. Lu Xingzhi let out a small yelp.

    ¡°HA!¡± Amused, Jiang Yao inserted her entire hand into the pocket and rubbed his thigh, only retrieving the cell phone after seeing his face twisted in agony.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xuyao, pick it up.¡± Lu Xingzhi saw the caller ID, and looked at Jiang Yao, giving her a solemn look before putting his attention into organizing the just-bought products.

    Even though Chen Xuyao was calling Lu Xingzhi, he was not at all surprised to hear Jiang Yao on the other end of the line.

 Chapter 479 - Horrible Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 479: Horrible Scheme</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you remember that the Zhou family wanted to force Zhang Lanxiang onto Weiqi?¡± Chen Xuyao spoke quickly. ¡°Mrs. Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Du went over to the Li family this morning. They wanted to push forward Zhou Changkang and Li Tianxin¡¯s engagement to tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s due to Weiqi¡¯s n to cut ties with the Zhou family?¡± That was the only reason Jiang Yao coulde up with. ¡°They wanted the Divine Doctor to mend Du Chen¡¯s leg. Plus, they realized yesterday that Weiqi was treated very well by the lot of you, unlike their previous assumptions, and recognized his importance in the role he can y to further the Zhou family¡¯s cause. They¡¯re not willing to let him go.¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°In my humble opinion, Zhou Changkang wanted to get engaged to Li Tianxin hastily not only because the Zhou family wanted to confirm their ties with the Li family as soon as possible, they also wanted to create an opportunity to scheme against Weiqi.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant! You¡¯ve got it all right!¡± Chen Xuyao eximed. ¡°This is what they wanted to do: look for a hooker, have her apany Weiqi for the entire duration of Zhou Changkang¡¯s engagement night, she will then drug Weiqi and have her way with him before switching her ce with Zhang Lanxiang after everything is done.¡±

    ¡°Then, everyone from the Zhous to the Dus to the Zhangs would burst in and catch Weiqi red-handed. They will then force the marriage, with Zhang Lanxiang marrying Weiqi. Let¡¯s not forget she¡¯s now pregnant with Zhou Changkang¡¯s son. Even with Weiqi cutting ties with the Zhou family, they still have Zhang Lanxiang to monitor everything that Weiqi does. I¡¯m telling you; this is an awful idea!¡± Jiang Yao could not believe how low people could stoop to achieve their goals.

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Chen Xuyao almostughed his jaws off. ¡°The Zhou family is foolish. If Weiqi wanted to cut ties with the Zhou family, what can Zhang Lanxiang do? Does she actually have the ability to keep tabs on Weiqi?¡±

    Once out of the Zhou family¡¯s grasp, Zhou Weiqi could divorce Zhang Lanxiang at any moment he saw fit.

    What a na?ve bunch of people, the Zhou family!

    ¡°They are betting on Zhang Lanxiang¡¯s baby, what if Weiqi believed him to be his own son? What if Weiqi stays because of the baby?¡± Jiang Yao guessed.

    ¡°Well, what if it is? A baby not wanted can easily be aborted.¡± Chen Xuyao¡¯s statement sounded cruel and cold-blooded, yet it was the truth.

    A child conceived not out of true love, but out of devious schemes and conspiracies; what could the woman do if the man did not want it?

    Moreover, Zhou Weiqi had ady he was in love with. Chen Xuyao was very sure that without the shackles that was the Zhou family, Zhou Weiqi would absolutely go after Zhan Qiuhe.

    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Jiang Yao admitted. She then asked if Chen Xuyao had a n of action.

    He could not hold hisughter in anymore. ¡°I told Brother Liang about this and he immediately had people escort Zhang Lanxiang to the Li family together with her pregnancy test results. Weiqi was with Brother Liang, it¡¯s so funny to see his reaction!¡±

 Chapter 480 - The Li Family Will Break Off the Engagement

    <strong>Chapter 480: The Li Family Will Break Off the Engagement</strong>

    Jiang Yao was not familiar with the Li family and was not sure what they would do after knowing Zhang Lanxiang¡¯s rtionship with Zhou Changkang.

    Just as Chen Xuyao mentioned, for the interest of the Zhou family and with the Li family¡¯s approval, Zhou Changkang had no qualms terminating Zhang Lanxiang¡¯s pregnancy.

    Without the child though, it meant that they had lost their bargaining power. Without that, they could not do anything to Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°I bet that the Li family will break off the engagement,¡± Chen Xuyao said. ¡°Mr. Zhou was released by the disciplinarymittee only twenty-four hours after he met them. The fact that the Zhou family insulted Brother Lu wasmon news in the circle. Brother Liang¡¯s involvement in Zhang Lanxiang¡¯s matter clearly illustrated to the Li family that we are all targeting the Zhou family. If they want to be safe from all the chaos, the only way to do so is to get as far away from the Zhou family as possible.¡±

    After hanging up the phone call, Jiang Yao reported to Lu Xingzhi everything Chen Xuyao said. He nodded his head in acknowledgement, his expression emotionless as ever.

    A few secondster, he mentioned, ¡°We may have to go to Jindo City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just a short drive away. Plus, you don¡¯t have anything to do in the toon, it doesn¡¯t matter where you go.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged her shoulders; wherever he went, she would follow.

    It seemed like Jiang Yao¡¯s return trip to Nanjiang City would have to wait.

    Aside from Du Chen¡¯s matter, she would still have to stay for a couple of weeks for the training program. If she were appointed as the instructor, she would like to teach as much as she could.

    The couple were deep in thought figuring out when to go to Jindo City, while over at the Zhou family, Mr. Zhou returned home with his tail between his legs. He threw a big tantrum at every member of the family before contemting his best course of action, one that would be the most beneficial to him and the Zhou family.

    Lu Xingzhi was in a much better mood here at Jin City in a house that reminded him of Jiang Yao.

    Everywhere he looked, he could see traces of Jiang Yao¡¯s presence: the curtains she bought, the wardrobe she purchased. Tonight, Lu Xingzhi would show his appreciation personally by thanking her in bed; demonstrating his gratitude and showing her how much she was loved by putting his words into action.

    He received a phone call from Mr. Zhou a little over ten the next morning; he had Mr. Zhou visit the Liang family at two in the afternoon. After hanging up the phone call, he turned toward Jiang Yao, who was still fast asleep.

    Jiang Yao did not like the cold. If she could, she would have wrapped herself in a thick and cozy nket all day.

    Something good came from it though, as Lu Xingzhi did not have to be the one initiating a cuddle. Every night as theyy in bed getting ready to sleep, Jiang Yao would attach herself to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body, hugging him tightly trying to leech some of his warmth.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Seeing the sudden quivering of the nket on bed, Lu Xingzhi gently flipped it open, and moved his face closer into the void.

    Jiang Yao answered, her voice a little hoarse.

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lively and energetic state, she added, ¡°You can go for a morning run, or an evening one if you wish. A slow jog for an hour is fine.¡±

    By expending his energy elsewhere, Jiang Yao would be spared the nightly physical exertion.

    ¡°Sure.¡± He did not mind. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll cook something up for breakfast. We¡¯ll go to Jindo City after that. Mr. Zhou called me just now, I asked him to meet us at the Liang family¡¯s at two o¡¯clock.¡±

 Chapter 481 - You Have to Be Here Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 481: You Have to Be Here Anyway</h4>

    The reason why the location of the meet-up was set at the Liang family¡¯s was to send a message to Mr. Zhou that Zhou Weiqi had plenty of support behind him, and everything he did would be heavily scrutinized, plus anything said could not be taken back.

    Lu Xingzhi gave Colonel Lin a heads up before departing for Jindo City along with Jiang Yao.

    Fortunately, Jindo City was located not too far from Jin City, it was not too tiring to travel between the two cities in a single day.

    Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran returned home by midday due to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s affair. Except for Mr. and Mrs. Liang Yuekai and Old General Liang, everyone else was present when Lu Xingzhi arrived with Jiang Yao, that included both Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi.

    The house was as lively as ever, bustling with people. Grandmother Liang liked to have guests over and was not perturbed by the younglings and their shenanigans.

    Upon entering, Lu Xingzhi saw Zhou Weiqi talking on his cell phone with a serious expression on his face.

    He walked up to Zhou Weiqi, instantly snatched his cell phone away, turning it off and putting it in his own pocket, leaving a dumbfounded Zhou Weiqi behind.

    ¡°Xingzhi is here.¡± Luo Ruoran greeted Jiang Yao and led her to the couch. She asked, ¡°Do you think Mr. Zhou would dare toe this afternoon? We do have a lot of people here.¡±

    ¡°He has to, he has no choice.¡± Liang Yueze looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Both Mr. and Mrs. Du are pressuring him and hot on his tail, he has toe here and put on a show even if he genuinely doesn¡¯t want to.¡±

    Some time ago, the Zhou family was indebted to the Du family with a huge favor. With Du Chen his only offspring, Du Shihua was banking all his hopes on the Divine Doctor. No matter how reluctant Mr. Zhou was, he had toe to the Liangs this afternoon. Both Mr. and Mrs. Du would tag along too, Liang Yueze predicted.

    After lunch, the group of people seeing that they still had time to spare started to y a game of mahjong. With Gu Haoyu overseas, the rest of the Masters of Jindo, the four of them to be exact, yed a game together.

    In just under an hour, Zhou Weiqi was the biggest loser. Even Jiang Yao, who did not know how to y mahjong, could see that he was in a very tense state. He kept stealing looks at Lu Xingzhi, seemingly wanting to speak to him.

    Mr. Zhou arrived right on time at two o¡¯clock. He was followed by Mr. and Mrs. Du, along with Zhou Changkang.

    Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were absent, they were probably too humiliated to see Jiang Yao again after their recent blunder.

    Mrs. Liang and Grandmother Liang left for a walk the moment the guests arrived. It was obvious that they wanted no part in the kids¡¯ affair, and by doing so, they were also showing their support, albeit in a quiet manner.

    As guests, even though they were not weed, the Zhous and the Dus were invited by Liang Yueze to sit.

    As he sat down, Mr. Zhou scanned the room and its upants, with his gaze falling onto Zhou Weiqi at the end. He berated, ¡°Why did you turn off your cell phone?¡±

    Before Zhou Weiqi could speak, Lu Xingzhi casually took his cell phone out from his own pocket and mmed it on the table. ¡°I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no need for a phone call. If you have anything to say, say it right here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that the Zhou family was the caller when he saw Zhou Weiqi¡¯s expression and presumed that Mr. Zhou was trying to make things difficult for him. That was why Lu Xingzhi went ahead and seized Zhou Weiqi¡¯s cell phone.

 Chapter 482 - I Approve

    <h4>Chapter 482: I Approve</h4>

    Startled, Mr. Zhou retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Oh, now we¡¯re all turning mute. Did you forget how to speak? Since you¡¯re here, do what you should, say what you could, or are you here just to have tea?¡± Funnily enough, Chen Xuyao was the one pouring tea for the guests as he remarked sarcastically.

    ¡°Xingzhi has alreadyid down the conditions, the first being the deration of severance, and the second being the five-hundred thousand dors. Since you are here, why don¡¯t you tell us when you n to fulfill them? Once it¡¯s done, Xingzhi will definitely bring you to the Divine Doctor.¡± Liang Yueze sat cross-legged in a rxed manner. He did not disy any kindness toward the members of both the Zhou and Du family.

    Mrs. Du anxiously pushed the still-quiet Mr. Zhou, Du Shihua was also getting desperate.

    The Du family would pay for the sum of money requested, but the deration was the Zhou family¡¯s affair.

    Du Shihua did not want to concern himself with what the Zhou family would be without Zhou Weiqi, he did not care how Mr. Zhou felt severing ties with his son. Zhou Weiqi was not his actual rtive anyway, moreover Mr. Zhou did not seem to treat Zhou Weiqi all that well too.

    ¡°Weiqi, is leaving the Zhou family your decision?¡± Mr. Zhou looked at Zhou Weiqi menacingly. ¡°Think carefully, you¡¯ll be alone and without a family the moment you leave us. The Zhou family is your only family left in the world.¡±

    Bam!

    The sound of forcibly putting a teapot down startled Mr. Zhou while the rest turned toward the source of the sound.

    Momentster, Lu Xingzhi grabbed a piece of cloth and leisurely wiped the spilled tea off the table. ¡°Know your ce. You are the one having to make the decision here. Weiqi has no power to speak today, whatever you want to say, say it to us.¡±

    Mr. Zhou was silent, he understood it now. Lu Xingzhi and the rest were determined to have Zhou Weiqi leave the Zhou family today.

    Yet, Mr. Zhou was unwilling to let it happen!

    If only he knew this bastard son of his would turn out to be useful, and have a close rtionship with these people, he would not have neglected his son and allowed him to be harassed by his family.

    If only this son of his was devoted to him, the Zhou family would have no trouble reiming their past glory with the help of his buddies.

    Yet, they underestimated Zhou Weiqi because they despised him, and thought the rest of the world shared their sentiment as well.

    The reality today shattered their close-minded view of the issue. They were wrong!

    With Mr. and Mrs. Du and his eldest son at his side, Mr. Zhou knew that he needed to say things that he did not want to.

    He wanted to say a few words to soften Zhou Weiqi¡¯s resolve, he thought Zhou Weiqi would soften his stance after his urging and encouragement.

    Yet, the words that he prepared the entire night before did not escape his mouth as Lu Xingzhi prevented it from happening.

    ¡°Alright. I will allow Zhou Weiqi to leave the Zhou family.¡± Mr. Zhou tightened his fist and turned his attention toward Zhou Weiqi, ¡°Zhou Weiqi, think carefully, once you leave us, you have to return your surname! You can never walk away with the name of Zhou once you sever ties with us!¡±

 Chapter 483 - You Have No Right

    <h4>Chapter 483: You Have No Right</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi abruptly raised his head and looked toward Mr. Zhou, his gaze vacant and empty. He then stood there with a cold grin on his face.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t care for the name of Zhou; you can still have your mother¡¯s surname. However, don¡¯t forget the promise you made to her; severing ties with us means that you are dishonoring her. You have no right in taking her name; if she¡¯s still alive, would she let you have it?¡±

    Mr. Zhou¡¯s statement erupted out of the blue, shaking Zhou Weiqi to his core.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± Jiang Yao could not help but remarked. How dare he mention Zhou Weiqi¡¯s mother, the one person he cared for the most! What a shameless man!

    ¡°What else can you do other than deceiving na?ve little girls?¡± Chen Xuyao almost threw a flying punch at Mr. Zhou.

    ¡°Yes, I made the promise, but you have no right in mentioning my mother! The one dishonoring her is not me, it¡¯s you!¡± Zhou Weiqi growled through gritted teeth. ¡°How dare you, after what you¡¯ve done to her! You swindled her devotion for you, duped her into a rtionship and what was the oue? She was denounced by everyone and lived the rest of her life in depression! You have a family, and yet you still went after my mother! All her suffering and pain were caused by you, you don¡¯t have the right to even talk about her!¡±

    With a loud bang, Zhou Weiqi kicked the table with his foot. The marble coffee table was heavy and stood still but the loud sound was heard and sent shockwaves into everyone else¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Do you think I f*cking care about the Zhou family! You deserve none of us! What¡¯s so great about the Zhou family? Why do I even care if I¡¯m a part of it? How shameless you must be to actually question me and my fidelity toward my mother!¡±

    Everyone had their own limits, and Zhou Weiqi¡¯s limit was his mother.

    He could stand insults and provocation hurled his way, but he could not allow Mr. Zhou to disrespect his mother like that.

    If Zhou Weiqi had any reservations about leaving the Zhou family, he had none now.

    What was there to hesitate about?

    Everything his mother did only extended her suffering onto him, why did he have to live with such humiliation?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you decide to publish the deration or not, I am telling you this today! I do not see you as a father anymore! Whatever happens to you is none of my business! We have no reason to see each other ever again!¡± Zhou Weiqi blurted out. ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want to publish it. If you do it, you may earn some favors from the Du family, if you don¡¯t, I am only going to cheer on the sidelines when my buddies decide to bring wrath upon you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood up suddenly and gently ced his hand on Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder. He spoke very gently, ¡°Weiqi, my parents will not mind a new family member, you can take the name of Lu Weiqi from now on.¡±

 Chapter 484 - A New Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 484: A New Grandson</h4>

    Grandmother Liang and Mrs. Liang entered the room right at that moment. ¡°I don¡¯t mind having a new grandson, Weiqi, you¡¯ll be Liang Weiqi from now on. After all, you¡¯ve been calling me Grandma for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! It sounds much better than Lu Weiqi! Xingzhi, you cannot snatch him away from Grandmother Liang. I don¡¯t mind having a new son too!¡± Mrs. Liang gave Zhou Weiqi a big hug. ¡°Silly boy, who says you don¡¯t have anyone left in the world? We are your family!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been a grandmother to you for so long, if I¡¯m not part of your family I don¡¯t know who else is.¡± Grandmother Liang lovingly patted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s head. ¡°We really care for you.¡±

    That was enough for Zhou Weiqi, tears started racing down his cheeks.

    For the entirety of his twenty-odd-year life, he only cried once, it was when his mother passed away; he was still young then.

    Since then, no matter how much injustice and wrongdoings were hurled his way by the Zhou family, he never shed a single tear.

    He thought he had forgotten how to cry!

    Zhou Weiqi wiped his tears and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll be Liang Weiqi on odd days and Lu Weiqi on even days? As for Sunday...¡± He looked at Chen Xuyao and grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll be Chen Weiqi on Sunday?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want you!¡± Chen Xuyao did not know what to make of it.

    ¡°You silly child!¡± Grandmother Liang gently pped Zhou Weiqi¡¯s head andughed.

    It was all jovial and cheerful for the Liangs, on the other hand, Mr. Zhou and the Dus sat gobsmacked.

    They were astonished seeing Grandmother Liang and Mrs. Liang¡¯s attitude toward Zhou Weiqi and regretted the way they used to treat him.

    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao¡¯s hand a slight squeeze; his mouth curled upward into a grin.

    He was happy that Zhou Weiqi made the decision himself.

    ¡°I want to see the deration published in all major newspapers by tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t forget to transfer the money over too. Once it¡¯s done, you can meet the Divine Doctor tomorrow afternoon.¡± Lu Xingzhi continued, ¡°We¡¯ll meet at the Military Hospital, bring along Du Chen and all of his previous medical records.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will!¡± Du Shihua kept nodding his head. ¡°We¡¯ll transfer the money over to Master Lu¡¯s bank ountter! Whatever you want, we will do it!¡±

    They left right after.

    Du Shihua was the one driving, while Mrs. Du sat on the co-driver seat. They were all smiles, with Mrs. Du tearing up from happiness.

    Mr. Zhou, on the other hand, sat tensed up in the backseat, rage and fury radiating from his body.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use crying over spilled milk at this point. He said it himself as well, he is not going to acknowledge you as his father anymore.¡± Du Shihua added, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pay a visit to the chief editors of some of the major newspapers in townter, you should send your draft to them soon. They¡¯ll have it published by tomorrow. I¡¯m bringing Chen to the hospital tomorrow; do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand, you¡¯re very generous, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mr. Zhou shot back.

 Chapter 485 - Nag

    <h4>Chapter 485: Nag</h4>

    ¡°My son¡¯s leg is worth this much.¡± Du Shihua replied casually. Moreover, it was not his money; Old Man Du was the one paying for it.

    Du Shihua was very perturbed by the huge sum of money requested but felt much better knowing that Old Man Du was the one paying. He would not receive any inheritance from his father anyway, at least he did not have to worry about his son¡¯s astronomical medical expenses.

    The tant favoritism of Old Man Du was appalling but Du Chen was still his only grandson. Seeing hopes of Du Chen walking again, he hardened his heart and eventually took out the money.

    Du Shihua was very pleased with the oue. Even though the Du family lost a lot of their worth in one go, as long as the prospect for Du Chen to stand up again was there, Du Shihua would not hesitate to do whatever was needed for it to happen.

    The atmosphere at the Liang family became much more cheerful after the departure of unwanted visitors.

    Zhou Weiqi stood teary-eyed, smiling like an idiot.

    He went over and gave Lu Xingzhi a hug, embraced Liang Yueze, turned around and rested his head on Chen Xuyao¡¯s shoulder, he then went over to Grandmother Liang and Mrs. Liang, behaving like a three-year-old child.

    ¡°Have you decided to go with Liang Weiqi or Lu Weiqi?¡± Luo Ruoran asked. ¡°You¡¯ll have to treat us to dinner tonight, as a celebration for starting your new life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure! You decide where to eat, I¡¯ll pay!¡± Zhou Weiqi felt better after making his decision. He looked at the time and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to work, I¡¯ll then bring Zhan Qiuhe along for tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±

    ¡°Resign as soon as possible.¡± Liang Yueze called out to Zhou Weiqi, who was rushing to leave. ¡°You don¡¯t have to work there anymore since you have no more rtions with the Zhou family.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head and sighed, ¡°Alright! I¡¯m gonna see Qiuhe now, I¡¯ll decideter.¡±

    Just as expected, once out of the Zhou family¡¯s control, Zhou Weiqi immediately went after his longtime crush.

    ¡°Brother Liang, what¡¯s your n for Weiqi?¡± Chen Xuyao asked, ¡°Even though he graduated from military school, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s practical or even possible for him to return to the army now.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll have to work a few years in smaller regional bases before we can promote him into the position he wants,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°My big brother and my grandfather will see to it.¡±

    ¡°Such a waste! His prime years squandered away by the Zhou family,¡± Luo Ruoran eximed.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s great he left the Zhou family. Seeing how restrictive they are, Weiqi doesn¡¯t even dare to go after thedy he fancies.¡± Mrs. Liang came out of the kitchen with a tray of cut-up fruits. She added, ¡°I think he will be single for life if he stays with the Zhou family.¡±

    She looked at Chen Xuyao and asked, ¡°What about you? When are you getting married? Your mother alwaysins how carefree you are!¡±

    ¡°Auntie Liang! What about Brother Gu? Why am I being nagged at instead?¡± Chen Xuyao was not too pleased with the unwanted questioning.

    ¡°Have an apple and keep your mouth shut.¡± Lu Xingzhi shoved a few slices of apple into Chen Xuyao¡¯s mouth, stole a few nces at Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran, before changing the topic of the conversation.

 Chapter 486 - We Need to Talk

    <h4>Chapter 486: We Need to Talk</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi received the five-hundred thousand in his bank ountte afternoon. He immediately sent four-hundred thousand to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s bank ount and gave the rest to Jiang Yao. He suddenly remembered the purchase he made during the charity auction and reminded Jiang Yao to make the payment as soon as possible.

    ¡°Oh no! Jiang Yao¡¯s the head of the house now!¡± Chen Xuyao poked Luo Ruoran¡¯s elbow and asked, ¡°What about your family? Is it Brother Liang or you?¡±

    Luo Ruoran pretended not to hear his question and ignored him.

    On the other hand, Liang Yueze actually mulled the question over, ¡°I handed all the real estate properties under my name over to you, but due topany operations, I can¡¯t give you any liquid cash. However, you do have ess to all my personal properties.¡±

    Luo Ruoran almost choked upon hearing that, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not overseeing any of your things!¡±

    With a banana in her hand, she went upstairs.

    Liang Yueze frowned, his gaze bouncing between Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao. He sat there calmly and took a few bites of fruits before hurrying upstairs, evidently going after Luo Ruoran.

    It was all just an act, pretending that he did not care.

    ¡°Ha! Keep up the act!¡± Chen Xuyaoughed.

    ¡°You can say it louder.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at Liang Yueze, who was staring at Chen Xuyao from the stairs. She tugged at Lu Xingzhi and left.

    They saw Old General Liang and General Chen just as they were leaving. Tagging along behind General Chen was Chen Feitang in in clothes.

    ¡°Where are you going? Ah, we need to talk to you regarding the first-aid training program for the soldiers. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Old General Liang called out to Lu Xingzhi. Seeing his non-action, Old General Liang added, ¡°Come on in, it shouldn¡¯t take a while.¡±

    The elders entered the house leaving a slightly dumbfounded Lu Xingzhi behind. He was surprised to find that the news had already reached Old General Liang and General Chen.

    ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a push.

    She was about to follow Lu Xingzhi indoors when Chen Feitang called out.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! We need to talk too!¡±

    Jiang Yao stopped dead in her tracks, what was there to talk about?

    Yet, she nodded and walked toward Chen Feitang. With her hands in her pocket, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t like the cold, keep it short.¡±

    Chen Feitang was a little surprised, she did not expect Jiang Yao¡¯s impatient attitude.

    ¡°I heard from the elders that Lu Xingzhi submitted a report rmending you as the instructor for the first-aid training program.¡± Chen Feitang sneered. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re only a freshman in school, I don¡¯t know where you get the audacity to do such a thing. Do you n to use it as bragging rights when you return to school?¡±

 Chapter 487 - Busybody

    <h4>Chapter 487: Busybody</h4>

    ¡°Do you know how important the training program is for these soldiers? Their lives depend on the knowledge they gain, why did Lu Xingzhi put you in charge instead?¡±

    Jiang Yao was even more startled. This was what Chen Feitang wanted to talk about?

    ¡°Chen Feitang, people have been saying that you¡¯ve always had feelings for Lu Xingzhi. I think it¡¯s funny how little you actually know him, and yet you say you like him? Isn¡¯t it ironic?¡± She turned her back against Chen Feitang and started walking away.

    There was no need to exin. In Chen Feitang¡¯s mind, Lu Xingzhi was a soldier without any regard for hisrade¡¯s life. Why did Jiang Yao have to put effort into talking with her?

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± At a loss for words, Chen Feitang called out, ¡°I like Lu Xingzhi! What can you do? I¡¯m not giving up! I will never give up!¡±

    ¡°So? Lu Xingzhi is my husband, his name is printed next to mine on our marriage affidavit!¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°I can¡¯t expect other women not to like Lu Xingzhi, but I am happy to know that he only has eyes for me. As for you, I don¡¯t even care how you feel.¡±

    Jiang Yao tried to wiggle her hand free from Chen Feitang¡¯s grasp. Unfortunately, no matter how much she struggled, Chen Feitang¡¯s tight grip was not easy to get free from.

    ¡°Leave her alone, Chen Feitang.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s deep voice boomed suddenly, anyone with an inkling of his personality would know that he was infuriated.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, what¡¯s all this meddling about? Trying to disturb the peace and quiet of the Jin City toon?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked over and pinched Chen Feitang¡¯s hand until she let go of Jiang Yao in pain. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy with my actions, feel free to report me to the higher-ups.¡±

    He grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and entered the house along with her. ¡°You silly girl. It¡¯s so cold out here, why aren¡¯t you indoors? Even a three-year-old knows not to talk to strangers, what about you?¡±

    Strangers. Hearing it from the man of her dreams, Chen Feitang¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet of paper.

    Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a hard stare before motioning for him to continue his discussion with the elders, while she sat on the couch talking to Chen Xuyao.

    Chen Feitang did not enter the Liang family¡¯s house. She left a short whileter, to Jiang Yao¡¯s satisfaction.

    The next morning, Jindo City was tossed into turmoil by a notice published in all major newspapers.

    The Zhou family was not Jindo City¡¯s elites, but a published deration of severance, particrly of a father and son pair, still had everyone¡¯s attention on the Zhou family.

    The fact that Zhou Weiqi was an illegitimate son was also well-known. People that knew the Zhou family personally actually gave them a call to get more information. However, the consensus was that Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Changkang were very capable in being able to kick Zhou Weiqi the illegitimate son out, making him ineligible to inherit any of the Zhou family¡¯s wealth.

 Chapter 488 - Stop Looking at Me

    <h4>Chapter 488: Stop Looking at Me</h4>

    The moment Lu Xingzhi read the notice in the newspaper; he left the house with Jiang Yao. They took a detour to Golden Harbor and gave Zhou Weiqi a ride to the Zhou family¡¯s. They went there to retrieve his personal items. Just as Lu Xingzhi expected, Mr. Zhou allowed Zhou Weiqi to only take his own stuff away; everything given by the Zhou family, such as his car and all cash in his possession had to be returned to the Zhou family, nothing was to be taken away.

    Zhou Weiqi had no reservations and did not even look back when he walked out of the Zhou family¡¯s house.

    The money was transfered into his bank ount yesterday afternoon; while they were having dinner afterward, he gave Lu Xingzhi the biggest embrace, with tears streaming down his cheeks.

    With his hands on the steering wheel, Lu Xingzhi stole a nce at Zhou Weiqi. ¡°I¡¯ve had people transfer the ownership of Golden Harbor over to you, it¡¯s your house now.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was surprised; he instinctively turned his attention toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Jiang Yao¡¯s going to kill either Brother Lu or me.¡± Zhou Weiqi chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s an actual house!¡±

    ¡°So, did you decide to go with Liang Weiqi or Lu Weiqi?¡± Jiang Yao smiled.

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll change it when I get married. I¡¯ll take my wife¡¯s name then.¡±

    After dropping Zhou Weiqi off at Golden Harbor, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao returned to Kin City. He was busy on the phone; in a discussion with Director Lee regarding this afternoon¡¯s hospital visit.

    Director Lee would not be present during the afternoon, so he had the Assistant Director handle the affair instead. Lu Xingzhi had a more formal-looking dress delivered by lunchtime for Jiang Yao to change into. She was dressed in ck, with a hat and a face mask on, only her eyes were uncovered.

    They arrived right on time and entered the empty office prepared by the Assistant Director. The Du family, including Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were already there waiting.

    Once they were all in the office, the Assistant Director left.

    ¡°Master Lu!¡± Du Shihua greeted.

    Mrs. Du allowed her gaze to wander onto the figure draped in ck standing behind Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°The Divine Doctor is a woman?¡± Mrs. Du was surprised. She had assumed that the Divine Doctor was a man in his fifties, just like the specialists in the hospital who were of an older age.

    ¡°Who says the Divine Doctor has to be a man?¡± Lu Xingzhi retorted coldly.

    Jiang Yao looked at Du Chen, in a wheelchair, and caught a surprise look that shed across his face. Yet, it felt a little different from Mrs. Du¡¯s same surprised reaction.

    ¡°I want to see your previous medical records.¡± Jiang Yao lowered her voice and had the Medical System do a scan on Du Chen.

 Chapter 489 - Sheâ€™s Not the Divine Doctor

    <strong>Chapter 489: She¡¯s Not the Divine Doctor</strong>

    ording to the Medical System, the actual cause for Du Chen¡¯s handicap was trauma at his cervical vertebrae and the nervous system around it, instead of his leg as widely assumed.

    It seemed that it was the part of the body most seriously injured during the ident years ago. It had been years since, the bones and the nerves around it had healed in a way that nothing much could be done, if modern day medical technology was used.

    Hearing the Divine Doctor¡¯s request, Du Chen handed the report over. Jiang Yao instinctively removed her gloves as she extended her hands to take it.

    Suddenly, Mrs. Du and Mrs. Zhou rushed forward, snatched the report back, gave Jiang Yao¡¯s hand a hard p and shoved her away!

    Jiang Yao, not able to avoid the assault, looked down at her hand with a big red handprint on it.

    It hurt, no kidding!

    ¡°She¡¯s not the Divine Doctor! She¡¯s not the Divine Doctor! The Divine Doctor cannot be a youngdy!¡± Mrs. Du trembled in rage.

    Jiang Yao, shoved by Mrs. Zhou, almost lost her footing. Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi was there to catch her.

    ¡°Who pushed her!¡± Lu Xingzhi roared, ¡°Who did it!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! This is not the Divine Doctor! It must be a ploy set by Zhou Weiqi and you to trick us! I never trusted that boy, why would he leave the Zhou family without asking for anything! I should¡¯ve known!¡± Mrs. Zhou screamed at the top of her voice, ¡°What do you want to do to Du Chen?¡±

    ¡°How can you do this! We fulfilled all your conditions! How could you have a random woman impersonate the Divine Doctor!¡± Mrs. Du was furious! She pointed at the Divine Doctor impersonator. ¡°Fortunately, we found out! Do you n to tell us that the operation was a failure and Du Chen, unfortunately, could not make it out alive?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! How could you be such a cold-blooded person!¡± Mrs. Zhou charged forward, ¡°I¡¯m going to tear down your disguise, you filthy impersonator! How dare you!¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her leg instinctively and held onto her mask at the same time.

    ¡°Yes! I am the impersonator! Do whatever you want with Du Chen¡¯s leg! I am out of here!¡± Jiang Yao could not hold her anger in. She felt wronged, she did not deserve the physical assault!

    She got everything she needed though, the money was in her ount and the notice was already published. Perfect, now she did not even have to go through with the operation.

    ¡°Enough!¡± The silent Du Chen suddenly shouted. He looked at Lu Xingzhi and thedy beside her. ¡°I am so sorry, Divine Doctor, it¡¯s my mother and my aunt¡¯s mistake. Divine Doctor, do you think I can stand up again?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore, does it? No one else in the entire world but I can mend your leg.¡± Jiang Yao remarked sarcastically. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t believe in me and don¡¯t need my services anymore, great! Good riddance!¡±

 Chapter 490 - Impersonator

    <h4><strong>Chapter 490</strong>: Impersonator</h4>

    Jiang Yao, dragging Lu Xingzhi along, promptly left the hospital.

    She was still furious when they got in the car.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these people!¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t the Divine Doctor be a woman? Can¡¯t she be a young woman? Who said so? Huh!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go do some grocery shopping at the farmer¡¯s market. I will cook dinner for you tonight.¡± Lu Xingzhi fastened the seatbelt for her and rubbed her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to get angry about. We¡¯re not seeing them anymore.¡±

    ¡°Even if they kneel and beg, I am never going to operate on Du Chen!¡± Jiang Yao eximed.

    Jiang Yao intended to follow through with her promise and do her best during Du Chen¡¯s operation. Not only out of a doctor¡¯s conscience, she did receive the Du family¡¯s contribution, and she was adamant that a promise made was a promise kept.

    Ironically, she was doubted by the very people she wanted to help.

    Back at the hospital, Mrs. Du and Mrs. Zhou¡¯s wailing attracted plenty of attention.

    ¡°Uncle, we need Lu Xingzhi to return our five hundred thousand dors!¡± That was all Zhou Ning cared about. ¡°They wanted to scam our money!¡±

    The Assistant Director heard themotion and came over to check it out. Upon entering, he saw the absence of Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, and the chaos that ensued. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is your son¡¯s disability incurable? Even the Divine Doctor gave up?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor? Lu Xingzhi brought an impersonator over!¡± Mrs. Zhou yelled. ¡°She was a youngdy, how is that the Divine Doctor?¡±

    ¡°Even if the Divine Doctor is a woman, how can she be so youthful?¡± Zhou Ning added. ¡°When we heard of the news about the Divine Doctor, we thought that he should be someone like you, a little older, with more experience.¡±

    ¡°And you... you kicked them... out? The Assistant Director stammered; he was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Assistant Director, I saw Master Lu and hispanion leave in a rage.¡± A doctor nearby whispered.

    ¡°What use is it to keep the impersonator here? A waste of time!¡± Du Shihua retorted. He would have sought revenge on Lu Xingzhi if not for the consequences waiting.

    The Assistant Director could not believe his ears. He looked at everyone in the room and sighed, ¡°Such a pity. The Divine Doctor is a young woman. If she is not able to mend Du Chen¡¯s leg, I don¡¯t think anyone else can. I thought Du Chen was pretty fortunate to actually meet the Divine Doctor, who would¡¯ve thought you people booted them out.¡±

    He paused, and continued, ¡°I took a nce at thedy beside Master Lu, it really is the Divine Doctor. I¡¯ve seen her before, unless my eyes fail me, that¡¯s her.¡±

    He looked at Du Chen, shook his head resignedly, and left the office. There was nothing he could do as what happened was out of the hospital¡¯s jurisdiction.

 Chapter 491 - Pursue

    <h4>Chapter 491: Pursue</h4>

    The crowd, hearing that the upants of the office had chased the Divine Doctor away, sighed. A lost opportunity.

    Mrs. Du could not believe what had just happened. Her breathing quickened, and just as suddenly, she fainted.

    Du Shihua stood bbergasted, not even a single sound escaped his mouth.

    With an expression full of regret, Mrs. Zhou mumbled, ¡°I really cannot believe the Divine Doctor is actually so young!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go after her, even if I have to kneel down and beg for her help!¡± Du Shihua dashed out.

    The Divine Doctor and herpanion were already miles away, what else could he do?

    ¡°Are you okay, Cousin Chen?¡± Zhou Ning saw the muted Du Chen and pushed her mother. ¡°Mom, is he going insane?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Du Chen finally spoke. He chuckled, ¡°Perhaps this is my fate.¡±

    He did not expect the Divine Doctor to be a youngdy too!

    ¡°Auntie, this my fate. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to being in a wheelchair anyway. Can you tell father and mother to just let it go?¡± Du Chen said in a soft voice, his eyelids hid the emotions behind his eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao returned to Kin City after their trip to the farmer¡¯s market. Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao came over after work too with Zhou Weiqi taking over Lu Xingzhi¡¯s responsibility as the chef. He was in a good mood it seemed, as he whistled while preparing dinner.

    ¡°Well, well. The Dus and the Zhous have done it again.¡± Chen Xuyao was speechless hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s recount of what happened back at the hospital. ¡°If only they were a little more well-mannered; knowing that you¡¯re not the real deal, they could have rejected you politely or even questioned your credibility. There are so many ways out, and they chose the most irrational one.¡±

    ¡°The Zhous are truly the scum of the society.¡± Zhou Weiqi added. He did not have to hold back anymore after severing ties with the Zhou family.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that hisment was well-said. ¡°Did you submit your resignation letter?¡±

    ¡°Just did, Brother Liang kept urging me to do it. I¡¯ll officially resign once I handle all the formalities at work.¡± Zhou Weiqi eximed. ¡°I don¡¯t mind a break, you know. Uncle Liang¡¯s really pushing me!¡±

    ¡°There are open positions in the city council of Jin City, and I believe the city council at Xihang City has a few openings too. Your wish is not granted.¡± Lu Xingzhi rained on Zhou Weiqi¡¯s parade.

    Old General Liang was the one that told Lu Xingzhi about the news. The Liang family had always been very efficient at getting things done; getting Zhou Weiqi a position in the city council was an easy job.

 Chapter 492 - Go Back to Where You Came From

    <h4>Chapter 492: Go Back to Where You Came From</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi did not expect the reply. He was a little startled and resumed his cooking; his cheerful whistling reced by a heavy silence.

    Chen Xuyao chuckled, ¡°Weiqi seems to think that he¡¯ll have a few more months to have fun and go after the girl he likes.¡±

    Before he could add more to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s misery, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone rang.

    Liang Yueze called. He wanted to know about the happenings at the hospital; as both Mr. and Mrs. Du, along with Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were right outside their house wanting to see Lu Xingzhi and apologize for what happened in the afternoon.

    ¡°Ask them to go back to where they came from, I don¡¯t care for their apologies,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. His eyes were fixated on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as he was speaking. She was sitting right next to him and was in a conversation with Chen Xuyao regarding architectural designs.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Liang Yueze understood that Lu Xingzhi did not want to see these people at all.

    Hanging up the call, Lu Xingzhi casually tossed his cell phone onto the bed.

    Moments after they left the hospital, Lu Xingzhi received a call from Du Shihua; he was not in the mood and turned his cell phone off. He did not expect the Du family to actually look for the Liang family.

    It seemed to be the most logical oue though, as they did not know where Lu Xingzhi lived. The only way to reach him was through Liang Yueze.

    ¡°Brother Liang?¡± Chen Xuyao casually asked. ¡°Is heing over with Ruoran?¡±

    ¡°Nah, they¡¯re busy tonight.¡± Lu Xingzhi repeated what was told to him over the phone.

    Chen Xuyao was delighted. ¡°I wonder which wise person inspired the Dus to apologize again?¡±

    He turned his attention back to the conversation with Jiang Yao after Lu Xingzhi ignored his remark.

    The Liang family did things quickly. Zhou Weiqi¡¯s resignation letter was rejected. Instead, he received a letter of transfer to work in the public rtions department of the Jin City City Council. He was shocked to receive the news, only to return to his senses amidst his co-workers¡¯ congrattions and well-wishes.

    Lu Xingzhi initially nned to return to the toon with Jiang Yao early in the morning. After receiving the update from Zhou Weiqi, he took a turn and arrived at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s workce.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Zhou and the Dus?¡± Jiang Yao saw the people from afar just as Lu Xingzhi was looking for a parking space for his car.

    ¡°Wait in the car, I¡¯ll go first,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. He opened the door and strutted over toward the visitors.

    They did not enter Zhou Weiqi¡¯s workce for the entire Jindo City knew that they had nothing to do with Zhou Weiqi anymore. Mr. Zhou did not want to be here at all in the first ce.

    He was forced toe by Du Shihua!

    ¡°Master Lu!¡±

    Zhou Ning saw Lu Xingzhi first. Perhaps still traumatized by what happened the other day¡ªkneeling down and begging for forgiveness in humiliating fashion, she instinctively searched for Jiang Yao while shielding herself behind Mrs. Zhou.

    ¡°Master Lu, it was our mistake yesterday at the hospital. Please help us and tell the Divine Doctor that we are genuinely sorry for what we did. Du Chen¡¯s fate is now in her hands, only she can mend his leg!¡± Mrs. Du suddenly fell on her knees in front of Lu Xingzhi and started pleading.

 Chapter 493 - Your Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 493: Your Eyes</h4>

    Even if Lu Xingzhi wanted her life in exchange for his son¡¯s leg, she would not hesitate at all. This was the love of a mother.

    She spent the entire night before crying, regretting, andmenting her actions earlier. Why did she upset the Divine Doctor?

    It was entirely her fault; she had only herself to me if Du Chen could never stand up again.

    Lu Xingzhi took a step back, and dodged Mrs. Du advances.

    He frowned. ¡°The Divine Doctor just left Jindo City.¡±

    ¡°Master Lu, you know the Divine Doctor very well, can you please ask her if she¡¯sing to Jindo City anytime soon? We can go look for her as well, wherever she may be!¡± Mrs. Du was at her limits. She looked at Lu Xingzhi teary-eyed and knew full well that the prospects of seeing the Divine Doctor was close to none.

    Lu Xingzhi was famed for his cold-heartedness, with the nickname ¡°Hades Lu¡¯ well-known in the toon. During his time in military school, rarely anyone could bring about a change to his expression. Mrs. Du finally understood that Lu Xingzhi would not change his mind however much she begged and pleaded.

    ¡°Master Lu, don¡¯t forget we paid five hundred thousand dors...¡± This was herst resort, other than that, she had nothing else up her sleeves.

    ¡°The two conditions I said, including the money, were only to help facilitate your meeting with the Divine Doctor. I brought her over yesterday, but she left in anger after what you all did to her. That was your fault, I¡¯ve already done my job.¡± Lu Xingzhi called out to Zhou Weiqi, who was hiding behind the crowd, ¡°Get out here once you¡¯re done packing, we¡¯re gonna wait for you in the car.¡±

    Hearing that, Zhou Weiqi chuckled and retraced his steps back to the office building. ¡°Give me five minutes, Brother Lu, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Jiang Yao was in the car waiting when she saw Mrs. Du falling onto her knees pleading for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s help; to say she was unmoved was a lie.

    As a mother, she was as dutiful as she could be, throwing her dignity away for her son.

    However, Jiang Yao would not change her stance.

    Not all apologies had to be epted, not all mistakes had to be forgiven.

    She genuinely wanted to help the Du family. Yet, all she got was their disrespect and insult.

    Someone lightly knocked on the side window of the car. Jiang Yao turned to see Du Chen in a wheelchair waving at her.

    She lowered the window and asked, ¡°Yes?¡±

    Du Chen smiled. ¡°I am very sorry for what happened at the hospital yesterday. Doubting your capabilities just because of your age was our mistake. You were right, the Divine Doctor can be a youngdy.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. She could not understand why Du Chen was able to see through her disguise.

    ¡°How did you...¡± Instinctively, she tugged at her scarf, covering half of her face.

    ¡°It was your eyes. I knew it was you the moment I saw you in the office,¡± Du Chen conceded. ¡°When both you and Master Lu went to the Zhou family to pick up Zhou Weiqi, I was present as well, you might not have noticed me, but I saw you. Just like today, you were dressed up covered from head to toe, only your eyes were exposed. I suppose you¡¯ve beenplimented on your eyes. They¡¯re really beautiful! I¡¯ve only seen you once, but I remembered how stunning your eyes were.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not believe what she just heard. Du Chen broke into a smile. ¡°Once again, I¡¯m sorry for what happened yesterday. Your anger is valid and totally reasonable. Even before the Assistant Director¡¯s confirmation, I, too, doubted your authenticity. Anyway, make sure to wear a pair of sunsses the next time you¡¯re out and about as the Divine Doctor.¡±

 Chapter 494 - Strange Man

    <h4>Chapter 494: Strange Man</h4>

    Du Chen took a long hard look at the passenger in the car before wheeling himself away.

    ¡°Get up, Mom! Look at me! I¡¯m fine!¡± Du Chen stopped beside Mrs. Du and helped her up before looking at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Master Lu, I am sorry for all the trouble caused for the past few days. I promise it will never happen again.¡±

    ¡°I am so sorry, my baby boy, it¡¯s all Mom¡¯s fault!¡± Mrs. Du clutched onto Du Chen¡¯s leg, her voice hoarse from all the crying.

    Zhou Weiqi exited the building with his belongings and stood next to Lu Xingzhi. Looking at the two people who used to be his rtives, he said nonchntly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Lu.¡±

    Delighted to see Zhou Weiqi leaving with his personal properties, Zhou Ning remarked, ¡°Dad, look! Without us, he¡¯s immediately fired by his boss!¡±

    Mr. Zhou red at his daughter. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    He was not foolish, for he knew that Zhou Weiqi had a strong support system pulling strings for him behind his back.

    ¡°I call this a promotion! Hear it? A promotion!¡± Zhou Weiqi waved a document file under Zhou Ning¡¯s nose.

    Mr. Zhou squinted trying to get a good look on the file waving around in the air. It was a document from the Department of Public Rtions for the Jin City City Council.

    Before he could find out the job position listed on the document, Zhou Weiqi had already stuffed the file back into his bag and left.

    The Department of Public Rtions for the Jin City City Council!

    He did not expect the Liang family to treat Zhou Weiqi with such good care and effort. They immediately arranged for a position for him in the Department of Public Rtions for the Jin City City Council!

    Even starting off working as a lowly clerk, with the support and endorsement of the Liang family and Lu Xingzhi, climbing the bureaucraticdder was only a matter of time for Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°How did he deserve this?! Changkang could not even get this position, how could he be so lucky!¡± Mrs. Zhou kept repeating this sentence, like a person under a spell. She clutched her chest, trying very hard to breathe, only to faint momentster.

    Jiang Yao sat in the car during the entire exchange with Du Chen. She watched him finish his sentence without any requests or threats before he left.

    To say she was surprised was an understatement. She could not believe that Du Chen was willing to ept the fact that he would never stand up again. The opportunity was right in front of him, but he let it go without even trying.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, what are you looking at?¡± Zhou Weiqi was in a chummy mood, having one-upped the Zhou family atst. He sat in the rear seat and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder after noticing she was staring off into the distance in silence.

    Lu Xingzhi noticed it as well, but seeing that she was not willing to talk, he kept quiet and started the car.

    They were halfway when Jiang Yao realized that they were heading for the Liang family¡¯s house. After some mental debate, she decided to spill the beans.

    ¡°Du Chen knew I was the Divine Doctor. Strangely enough, he had no intentions to expose me and seemed to not care that he can never stand again. While you were dealing with the Zhou family, he came up to me. He even reminded me to wear a pair of sunsses next time to protect my identity.¡±

 Chapter 495 - Du Chenâ€™s Reason

    <h4>Chapter 495: Du Chen¡¯s Reason</h4>

    All Jiang Yao could think of, on the way to the Liangs, was Du Chen¡¯s action. Was he genuinely indifferent, or was he scheming behind her back?

    Liang Yuekai gave Jiang Yao the answer she was looking for.

    ¡°What Du Chen wants the most now is his grandfather, Old Man Du, to feel guilty. He¡¯d preferred that over being able to stand up again.¡± Liang Yuekai added after hearing the conversation in the living room. Coincidentally, he knew Du Chen¡¯s full backstory, albeit unwittingly.

    ¡°Brother Liang, you know?¡± Jiang Yao was startled. ¡°I don¡¯t really get it; what do you mean by he wants Old Man Du to feel guilty?¡±

    Liang Yuekai smiled at Jiang Yao. ¡°That¡¯s fair, you don¡¯t know the story about Du Chen¡¯s ident.¡±

    He sat down in the middle of the living room and continued, ¡°Du Chen¡¯s car ident was the talk of Jindo City when it happened way back then. Before the ident, Du Chen could be described with the word exemry. Everything changed after the ident. With his injury, he fell into a deep slump, only getting back on his feet recently. Back then, weren¡¯t you all betting that Du Shixian was the mastermind behind the ident?¡±

    Jiang Yao understood the words between the lines spoken by Liang Yuekai.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that he really is the one behind Du Chen¡¯s ident?¡± Chen Xuyao shivered. ¡°That¡¯s scary! We were just specting and didn¡¯t really believe that Du Shixian did it. I can¡¯t believe it! Du Chen is still Du Shixian¡¯s nephew after all!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that surprising actually.¡± Luo Ruoran shrugged. ¡°Du Shihua and Du Shixian are brothers from different mothers. Du Chen was only younger than Du Shihua by a few years. He was the star of the family, overshadowing everything Du Shihua did. The greater the achievements of Du Chen, the more Du Shihua was portrayed as an incapable man. The more affection Du Chen received from Old Man Du, the less Du Shihua was loved by his father.¡±

    In a family with historically weak kinship and ties, there was always a rift between siblings from different mothers. Moreover, Du Shixian¡¯s mother was a cruel and greedy woman, was there anything else her son would not do?

    The ident almost took away Du Chen¡¯s life; being on a wheelchair was a miracle.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brain was in overdrive. Listening to Liang Yuekai, he seemed to havee up with an inkling of the situation.

    ¡°Du Chen possesses evidence that Du Shixian was the one behind the ident?¡± That was all he could think of. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s not in a hurry to stand up, no, he¡¯s fine not being able to stand up again. As long as he¡¯s bound to the wheelchair for the rest of his life, Old Man Du¡¯s guilt will never go away, and the misdoings of Du Shixian and Mrs. Du even far worse.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Liang Yuekai nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Du Chen knows who the Divine Doctor is. Don¡¯t worry, he will not and dare not expose Jiang Yao. The time for vengeance ising, he cannot risk revealing the Divine Doctor¡¯s true identity.¡±

 Chapter 496 - Count Me In

    <strong>Chapter 496: Count Me In</strong>

    After the exchange, Liang Yuekai and Zhou Weiqi went upstairs to the study for a private chat. In a few days, Zhou Weiqi would have to report to his new position in Jin City and Liang Yuekai wanted to make sure he was ready.

    Jiang Yao remarked, ¡°That¡¯s why Du Chen did not stop Mrs. Du and Mrs. Zhou from driving me away yesterday even though he was right there. That¡¯s also why he coulde to me calmly, even after all themotion.¡±

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Liang Yuezhe looked at everyone present before continuing, ¡°The Li family just broke off their marriage engagement with the Zhou family.¡±

    ¡°Called it. I¡¯m still happy to hear it finally happened though.¡± Chen Xuyao was delighted. ¡°Things are not going well at all in the Zhou family, eh?¡±

    The rest chuckled. First, the Zhou family lost Zhou Weiqi, then came the news that Du Chen¡¯s leg was unsavable, the third blow came when the engagement was broken off. The Zhou family was the talk of the town, for vastly unpopr reasons of course.

    Since Zhou Weiqi was going to Jin City in a few days¡¯ time, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao decided to stay a few more days in Jindo City.

    The day before their return to Jin City, Lu Xingzhi went to Mr. Liang¡¯s office. After dropping him off, Jiang Yao drove to Golden Harbor and gave Zhou Weiqi a ride to Chen Xuyao¡¯spany.

    For the past few days, Jiang Yao had been busy asking for advice and opinions from Chen Xuyao since she was nning to start her researchb and pharmaceutical manufacturingpany. Chen Xuyao was the perfect person for Jiang Yao to inquire, as he would be able to provide his advice on factory and office designs.

    What about the costs? She would figure it out when the time came.

    Jiang Yao did not n to put much effort into the researchb as it was only a smokescreen; her focus was still on the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany.

    While Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao were talking, Zhou Weiqi stood aside listening to their discussion. Only after they finished talking did Zhou Weiqi chime in, with a smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re opening a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany? Count me in! I¡¯ll put in some money and be a small shareholder. You¡¯ll handle thepany, I¡¯m just in for the ride!¡±

    ¡°You smart brat, knowing that a well-run pharmaceutical manufacturingpany is a cash cow.¡± Chen Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi in the shins. It was obvious that with four hundred thousand dors to his name, Zhou Weiqi was raring to do something with it.

    Making medicine had always been a lucrative business.

    After all, humans would fall sick, and medicine was needed to treat it.

    Even Chen Xuyao was tempted. If Jiang Yao were looking for seed funding, he would be more than happy to contribute.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yao nodded; it was best having partners she could trust.

    ¡°Count me in too!¡± Chen Xuyao added, and smiled at Jiang Yao. ¡°Just like Weiqi, I¡¯m not involving myself in any of thepany¡¯s decision-making too!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded approvingly and exined her ns for thepany. As a doctor with a decade of experience, she understood the market very well, knew what medicine was lucrative to produce and what could only be produced in controlled quantities.

 Chapter 497 - Try My Best

    <h4>Chapter 497: Try My Best</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jiang Yao! Have mercy on us! We don¡¯t understand a single word you¡¯re saying. Whatever you say is the final decision!¡± Zhou Weiqi raised his hands.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. Well, if he said so...

    ¡°Seems like we still have some time. I¡¯m going to do some grocery shopping with Jiang Yao at the market,e over for dinnerter at Golden Harbor. We¡¯re celebrating my first day of work tomorrow, the omen of more great things toe!¡±

    Worried that the duo would engage in an endless discussion if left alone, Zhou Weiqi quickly remarked before dragging Jiang Yao out of Chen Xuyao¡¯s office.

    Zhou Weiqi became the chauffeur of the day, ferrying Jiang Yao to the destination of her want. He sang on the top of his lungs while driving, beating his fingers on the steering wheel to the beat itself. Suddenly, he stopped and turned to Jiang Yao asking what she wanted to eat for dinner.

    Jiang Yao earnestly pondered upon the question. ¡°Hot Pot? The perfect food for warm weather!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi suddenly screamed. His body tensed up, and he looked at the rear of the car, his voice betraying a slight panic.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Someone¡¯s following us!¡± He blurted out. ¡°See that van behind us? I saw it when we exited the junction at Golden Harbor! We were at Xuyao¡¯s office for quite some time, they¡¯re still here!¡±

    Jiang Yao was frightened by Zhou Weiqi¡¯s sudden exmation, she was about to turn her head when Zhou Weiqi stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look back! This is a very secluded road, if they realize we know that they are following us, they might rush forward and block our way!¡± Words came speeding out of his mouth, he was talking in a very hurried tone. ¡°Give Xuyao and Brother Lu a call! Call Xuyao first, he¡¯s closer to us!¡±

    As a graduate of the military academy, his keen observation skills were finally put to good use. It initially slipped his mind that the van was stalking them out, but after seeing it again after exiting Chen Xuyao¡¯spany, Zhou Weiqi knew for sure that they were being followed.

    Nobody knew why, but they were definitely not there with the best intentions.

    A van could hold up to a dozen burly guys, with only Jiang Yao and him in the car, fighting them head-on was not the smartest way.

    He did not care if he was injured, or worse, killed; yet, if anything were to happen to Jiang Yao, he could never forgive himself.

    Jiang Yao panicked, but held herself well. She gave Chen Xuyao a call first, informing him that Weiqi and her were being followed. She also divulged their current location and ces they would pass byter. After that, she called Lu Xingzhi.

    When he received the call, Lu Xingzhi was in a meeting with Mr. Liang at his office. He was petrified to find out that Jiang Yao was being followed.

    ¡°Try to drag it out and buy some time! I¡¯lle here with some people from Uncle Liang¡¯s, the quickest twenty minutes.¡± Lu Xingzhi gestured at Mr. Liang before asking, ¡°Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yao could not determine who these stalkers were, she did not know how many people were in the van, nor who was their intended target.

    With only Zhou Weiqi and her in the car, she was not sure if she could dy twenty minutes if the stalkers decided to assault them.

    Yet, she would try her best to.

 Chapter 498 - Assaulted

    <h4>Chapter 498: Assaulted</h4>

    No matter how calm Zhou Weiqi looked, or how much he was trying to hide the fact that he had noticed the followers, the van behind suddenly overtook their car and blocked their way out.

    ¡°Sit tight, Jiang Yao! I¡¯m turning back!¡± Seeing a couple of big burly guys exiting the van, he decided to make a turn and drive toward the opposite direction.

    However, it was a narrow street. No matter how fast Zhou Weiqi was, his car was swiftly surrounded by the people from the van.

    ¡°Get out of the car!¡± The thugs warned, hitting the car with a wooden baton. ¡°Don¡¯t make me turn your car into scrap metal!¡±

    ¡°Stay inside!¡± Zhou Weiqi said. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re here for our lives!¡±

    ¡°Who are they here for?¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled.

    Zhou Weiqi shook his head. He gestured at the thugs, expressing his willingness to not cause any more trouble.

    ¡°I think they¡¯re here for you!¡± Jiang Yao saw the head thug holding a photograph and looking long and hard at Zhou Weiqi, seemingly to confirm if he was the person they were looking for.

    Zhou Weiqi breathed a sigh of relief hearing that he was the target, which meant Jiang Yao¡¯s safety was a little more assured.

    He unbuckled his seat belt but kept the keys in the ignition and whispered, ¡°Wait till I distract them, then you drive away!¡±

    Just as swiftly, he opened the doors, jumped out, and immediately locked it behind him.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi! It is you! I was right!¡± The head thug flung the photograph away and turned his attention toward thedy in the car, his expression turned vulgar for a moment.

    ¡°Boss, what about thedy in the car?¡±

    The rest immediately seized Zhou Weiqi as he exited the car. They also noticed ady, a very pretty one, sitting in the car.

    ¡°Juste at me, why do you have to involve her?¡± Zhou Weiqi winked at Jiang Yao, motioning for her to make an escape.

    She sat in the car instead and studied the band of thugs. They seemed like yourmon street hooligans, not too threatening. Who was the one ordering the kidnap of Zhou Weiqi though?

    Jiang Yao noticed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s wink, but she sat still, thinking how many of these thugs she could defeat on her own.

    ¡°Get her out of the car! We don¡¯t want her to go to the police!¡± The head thug ordered.

    Jiang Yao was a step quicker; she exited the car herself.

    She did not know how long it would take for Chen Xuyao to arrive. Anyway, with Zhou Weiqi a military school graduate, no matter how weak he was, he definitely could hold the situation for some time.

    In her palms were some itchy powder she retrieved from the Medical System; this was her trump card. She gave Zhou Weiqi a look, to which he responded with a smile, and she went off, kicking the head thug standing closest to him, sending him flying a few meters away!

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Zhou Weiqi eximed before overpowering a skinny guy, who was holding him down, and sent another man crashing over him.

 Chapter 499 - 40/60

    <h4>Chapter 499: 40/60</h4>

    ¡°Damn it, you violent woman!¡±

    The head thug, sent crashing through the air, doubled down in pain.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s kick confounded the thugs, for they stopped dead in their tracks and looked at their boss lying on the ground, none wanted to help him up.

    ¡°B... boss! What should we do? Are we still seizing them?¡± Somebody asked in a trembling voice, his frightened eyes looking at the duo in front of him.

    ¡°Well, of course! Where do I get my cash if we don¡¯t!¡± The man on the ground blurted out angrily.

    Yet, as his mates went up and surrounded their targets, he was crawling backward, hauling himself away from the danger.

    Who would have thought a seemingly thin and frail woman would have such prowess?

    And the other person! Was he not an abandoned son of the Zhou family who knew nothing other than to drink and waste his life away?

    He was nothing like they were told, his physical dexterity and martial arts skills were frightening to see.

    ¡°Get behind me, Jiang Yao!¡± Zhou Weiqi wedged himself in between Jiang Yao and the thugs after setting himself free. ¡°What a bunch of toothless tigers!¡±

    The panic and dread disappeared.

    Zhou Weiqi almostughed when he heard the head thug callJiang Yao a violent woman.

    Were these thugs not the same too? Or more precisely, kidnappers.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m stronger than you think.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head, a faint smile on her face.

    More than the exmation by the head thug, who tasted Jiang Yao¡¯s prowess first-hand, she wanted to take this opportunity to find out how good she actually was.

    Zhou Weiqi was suddenly reminded of the time back at the hospital, where Jiang Yao could leap through a wall easily and run off after a snatch thief.

    ¡°Sounds good! What say you take four of them, and I¡¯ll take six of them! Be careful, they may have knives and weapons on them.¡± Zhou Weiqi did not want to waste anymore time.

    Jiang Yao nodded and moved the moment Zhou Weiqi moved.

    Even though she had never taken any martial arts lessons, the techniques came naturally to her as she moved. It was as if she knew them all along.

    In less than a minute, Jiang Yao had all the thugs on her side lying on the ground in pain. She looked at Zhou Weiqi, who was dealing with more people, and wanted to join in on the fight.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± Zhou Weiqi noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s intention and stopped her, for he knew that one of the thugs carried a knife with him.

 Chapter 500 - He Has A Gun!

    <h4>Chapter 500: He Has A Gun!</h4>

    Jiang Yao noticed the man with a fruit knife in his hand. Beaten up by Zhou Weiqi, his face was a gnarly mess of blood and bruises, and looked the part of an uncivilized pirate.

    Seeing that Zhou Weiqi was not actually overwhelmed, she stood at the side watching the fight unfold instead.

    Suddenly, a cry of pain pierced the air behind her, and a wooden stick flew by, brushing her face before falling on to the ground. Jiang Yao immediately took a few steps back in horror and turned her eyes toward where the sound originated.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! This guy was trying to assault you from behind!¡± Chen Xuyao stood erected, one foot on the fallen assant¡¯s hand and another foot on his back. The man wailed in pain.

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s office was only a ten-minute drive from this location. After receiving the call from Jiang Yao, he rushed over to the site, bringing two security guards from hispany and saw, just in time, the thug creeping up to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Protect her!¡± Chen Xuyao instructed his two security guards before joining in on the fight with Zhou Weiqi. It took barely ten seconds for both to put everyone on the ground.

    The thugs got on to their feet and wanted to escape.

    ¡°Nobody runs away from Zhou Weiqi!¡± As he said so, Zhou Weiqi caught up with the escapees and booted one in the knees; the rest immediately dropped to their knees begging for mercy.

    While the trio had their attention fixated on the escapees, the head thug silently crept back to his van. Only the sound of the engine starting drawing their attention over.

    The thugs on the ground shouted, ¡°Lin Fulian! You can¡¯t leave us here!¡±

    Chen Xuyao sighed and took out a ck pistol from his pocket, firing twice at the wheels of the van. The driver lost control and crashed the van onto an electricity pole on the side.

    ¡°Drag him over.¡± Chen Xuyao instructed his security guards before turning toward the rest and said, ¡°If anyone here tries to escape, the next shot fired from my pistol will be a headshot.¡±

    Jiang Yao, along with the thugs, was startled to see the pistol on Chen Xuyao¡¯s hand.

    The head thug only had some minor injuries on his head from the crash, other than that he was fine physically. Mentally, not so much.

    His mates burst into tears seeing their boss captured.

    ¡°Boss! He has a gun! I thought we were going for a good-for-nothing spoiled brat. Nobody said anything about a gun. Did we just get ourselves involved with the mob?¡± The man on the floor under Chen Xuyao¡¯s feet was trembling in fear.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the gangsters yourselves?¡± Jiang Yao returned to her senses. It really was not umon for Chen Xuyao to possess a gun, given his status and ability. She turned her attention toward the failed kidnappers who actually looked ridiculous.

    Lu Xingzhi and Mr. Liang, with their men, arrived twenty minutester.

    ¡°Uncle Liang, I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on. You can return with your men.¡± Lu Xingzhi was relieved seeing the trio safe.

 Chapter 501 - The Mastermind

    <h4>Chapter 501: The Mastermind</h4>

    When he knew that Jiang Yao was being followed, the thought of his identity being exposed, and enemiesing after Jiang Yao for vengeance first came to his mind.

    For the past few days, they were often seen in public together in Jindo City; Lu Xingzhi did not intentionally hide the fact that Jiang Yao was his wife.

    He did not reveal his marriage status too, yet he was never seen with a woman at his side; people who wanted to know the truth did not need to dig too deep for answers.

    While he was on his way here and searching for Jiang Yao¡¯s location, his stomach churned, and his heart palpitated. There was a moment where he regretted bringing Jiang Yao into the social circle of Jindo City.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be going now then. Give me a callter and let me know how things turn out.¡±

    Mr. Liang looked at his clothing and then at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s casual clothes; he knew it was inappropriate for him to be seen in public. Moreover, things were settling down, with Jiang Yao and the gang free from danger, his men were not needed.

    Lu Xingzhi jumped out of the car and dashed toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Xingzhi!¡± She saw a silhouette of a person running toward her and waved. The smile on her face brighter than the sun shining behind.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Lu Xingzhi held her hand tightly and asked nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thankfully Xuyao came right on time.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s deep frown, she knew that he was genuinely frightened by her phone call.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into an embrace before throwing the question at Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi.

    ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of street hooligans paid for by Mrs. Zhou to kidnap Weiqi. Look, she gave them a photograph too.¡± Chen Xuyao picked up the photograph on the ground and handed it over to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°It¡¯s funny. They can¡¯t find any photographs of Weiqi at the Zhou family¡¯s ce. Look at this, it¡¯s Weiqi¡¯s photograph from his student ID when he was still in school. I¡¯m guessing he must¡¯ve left itying around somewhere in the Zhou family.¡±

    ¡°What is she doing trying to kidnap Weiqi, he¡¯s got nothing to do with them anymore.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face looked like thunder. He walked toward the thugs trembling on the floor and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s in charge here?¡±

    ¡°The first guy over there.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at Lin Fulian cowering in the corner. ¡°He wanted to escape in the van but Xuyao busted the tires with his pistol. He was frightened bad. Very bad.¡±

    Yet, Jiang Yao did not think these people were exaggerating their reactions.

    Having lived two lives, this was her first time seeing an actual firearm in action.

    The kidnappers were not actual, blood-thirsty criminals too; they were just some random street hooligans.

    Even the tattoos seen on most of the thugs were temporary ones, apparently it was to make them look ferocious and vicious. A little bit of water was all it needed to remove these tattoos.

    They got in on the act because Du Rongzhen, or Mrs. Zhou, paid handsomely. ording to her, their target was a good-for-nothing young dandy. They were to only kidnap him, make him suffer a little bit before returning him to Mrs. Zhou, no killing was involved. Mrs. Zhou was generous with her payment, that was why they got a few of their fair-weather friends together and epted the job.

 Chapter 502 - Impossible

    <h4>Chapter 502: Impossible</h4>

    For these people who lived at the lower levels of society, firearms were mythical objects that were only heard of, not seen, and something onlyw enforcement had possession of.

    Seeing a gun brandished though, had them immediately on their knees begging for mercy, thinking they had brought the ire of the local mob boss.

    ¡°So, Du Rongzhen wants you to kidnap Zhou Weiqi as a lesson?¡± Lu Xingzhi lightly pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. She looked calm, yet he was boiling in rage inside.

    The head thug quickly nodded. Lu Xingzhi remarked, ¡°Remember this, Du Rongzhen came to you asking for a murder-for-hire. She wants you to kill these two people!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s call the police.¡±

    ¡°No! No! Stop! That¡¯s impossible! Even though we don¡¯t know thew, but we still know that attempted murder is a far more severe crime than kidnapping! If we say that, we¡¯re done for!¡± Lin Fulian shook his head vigorously.

    ¡°This is not a discussion; you have no choice. Either you die or you confess to being a murder-for-hire. If things go well, it¡¯s not too difficult for me to look for a good attorney for you, or even spend a little money for a shorter prison sentence,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I want Du Rongzhen convicted of the conspiracy tomit murder. I¡¯m going after Du Rongzhen, do you get it?¡±

    Looking at the violent head-shaking, Chen Xuyao was annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brains, eh? Do they work only when shot at? We are going after that woman; your prison sentence duration depends on how co-operative you are. Get it now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! We do now!¡±

    With the gun aimed at their heads, they had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can go back on your words at the police station. Nobody in Jindo City can cross me and stay alive to tell the tale!¡± Seeing their nodding heads, Chen Xuyao finally stowed his gun away.

    The police dispatch arrived five minutes after the call was made. Lu Xingzhi nned to return home with Jiang Yao but thinking that she was also a target for the murder-for-hire plot, they would have to go to the police station to record their statements.

    On their way to the police station, Lu Xingzhi gave Mr. Liang a phone call and told him about what happened. He also mentioned that Du Rongzhen wanted to kill through a murder-for-hire. When they arrived at the police station, she was already arrested and brought there as well. When they walked in, the captain responsible for the case was very polite and courteous.

    Not expecting to be arrested, Du Rongzhen looked a little panicked. The way she looked at Zhou Weiqi was as if she wanted to strangle him right then and there. Yet, she kept her fa?ade on and put on a face of indifference.

    Her fa?ade crumbled after the police officer started his interrogation, hearing that the thugs admitted to receiving her money for a murder-for-hire plot.

    ¡°Lies! Lies! Officer, these are lies! I don¡¯t know them at all!¡± Mrs. Zhou was horrified. ¡°It¡¯s them! They¡¯re framing me!¡±

 Chapter 503 - Iâ€™ve Never Seen So Much Money Before

    <h4>Chapter 503: I¡¯ve Never Seen So Much Money Before</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mrs. Zhou. We found out from the bank that you transferred a sum of money to one of Lin Fulian¡¯s ount yesterday. If you don¡¯t know who he is, why would you send him money?¡± The Captain tapped the table in irritation.

    Scandalous affairs of the social elites were plentiful. With Zhou Weiqi banished from the Zhou family, who would have thought that Mrs. Zhou was so wicked as to plot for his death.

    The young police constables thought to themselves how they used to admire the lives of people born with a silver spoon in their mouths. It seemed that their lives were not easy as well, it was better toe from a normal household, with loving parents and supportive siblings.

    In just a short while, everyone in the police station was sympathetic to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s plight.

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t ask them to kill! I just wanted them to beat him up. Maybe I could threaten Master Lu and obtain his help to see the Divine Doctor by kidnapping Zhou Weiqi too. I didn¡¯t ask them to kill, I didn¡¯t want him to be dead! Officer, I¡¯m not a fortune-teller, how would I know that Jiang Yao was together with Zhou Weiqi? Plus, I only gave them so little money!¡± Mrs. Zhou was genuinely horrified.

    She could not lie about the money transferred to Lin Fulian, so she could only exin their dealings in detail.

    The more she exined, the more afraid she felt. Lu Xingzhi and his gang must have instructed Lin Fulian toe up with this confession, their aim was to have her incarcerated!

    A conviction for conspiracy tomit murder carried a far more severe sentence than a kidnapping charge, Mrs. Zhou knew she could never confess to the usation.

    Lin Fulian wanted to stay silent, perhaps the officers woulde to their own conclusion without him having to confess to being a murder-for-hire.

    Yet, he immediately felt a heavy weight on his shoulders. Raising his head abruptly, his gaze met a pair of frigid eyes.

    His heart dropped; he knew what those eyes meant.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so much money before! For you, it¡¯s a small amount, but for me, it¡¯s a huge sum! You wanted us to kill them both!¡± Lin Fulian affirmed his previous confession, that they were paid to kill, not just to kidnap. He kicked his mates beside him and said, ¡°Even they heard it!¡±

    ¡°Officers! It was our mistake; we have nothing but regret! Please! We will never lie!¡± Lin Fulian started crying.

    Chen Xuyao tried his hardest to contain hisughter, his shoulders trembled ever so slightly.

    ¡°My wife is shaken; we¡¯ll be leaving since we have our statements recorded. I believe you¡¯ll handle this case of a conspiracy tomit murder appropriately.¡± Lu Xingzhi emphasized the word murder before thanking the police officers and left the police station with the rest.

    ¡°Xuyao, get two attorneys, one for Lin Fulian, one for you and Jiang Yao. Mrs. Zhou will be in prison for a long time.¡±

    As they were exiting the police station, Lu Xingzhi said to Chen Xuyao, before adding, ¡°Attempted murder of a military family, I¡¯ll get something done on the military side too.¡±

 Chapter 504 - A Few Yearsâ€™ Wait

    <h4>Chapter 504: A Few Years¡¯ Wait</h4>

    Chen Xuyao nodded in acknowledgment and had Zhou Weiqi give his car keys to Jiang Yao, while both he and Zhou Weiqi would take his own car instead.

    Mrs. Zhou was in big trouble this time round, having crossed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s limit. That was why a kidnapping case became a murder conviction.

    Frankly speaking, Chen Xuyao thought Jiang Yao was not harmed in the process, and was not really traumatized by the experience. Yet, Lu Xingzhi was genuinely angered, it seemed like his soft spot was Jiang Yao, his wife.

    Including past events, Mrs. Zhou offended Lu Xingzhi thrice. With this incident, perhaps he wanted to get his revenge once and for all.

    No wonder people said that the only person you could never cross among the Masters of Jindo was Lu Xingzhi.

    Wanting Mrs. Zhou to stay in prison longer, Lu Xingzhi was willing to put a charge of attempted murder of a military family on her.

    Tonight, they decided to have dinner at a hot pot restaurant instead.

    Lu Xingzhi drove, with Jiang Yao in the passenger seat.

    ¡°When Weiqi told me that we were being followed, I was genuinely afraid! Fortunately, nothing bad happened.¡± Jiang Yao rested her head on her hand and looked at Lu Xingzhi intently. ¡°Were you frightened as well?¡±

    She still remembered the moment he dashed out of the car and ran toward her.

    He was facing away from the warm afternoon sun. As he ran, the sleeves of his shirt sliced through the air like sharp daggers, his cold yet handsome face was filled with concern, his eyes, ck as coal, stabbed through the air into her heart.

    ¡°After returning to Jin City, I will have people wipe off your presence here in Jindo City. Even though I was worried, I wanted to hold your hand and tell the world that you are mine. That¡¯s why I was bringing you around these past few days. Yet, receiving your phone call today, I realized, the fear never left.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was low and distant, like the ringing of a bell from a monastery in the mountains.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet,¡± he said.

    He realized that he was not strong enough to protect Jiang Yao from all danger.

    Yes, he wanted to dere to the world that Jiang Yao was his wife, but he was more concerned about her safety.

    This slightly amusing and ridiculous incident today had him thinking.

    ¡°A few more years.¡± He promised. ¡°Just wait a few more years.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know what he had in his mind, but her heart fluttered hearing his promise.

    She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I have my own powers too!¡±

 Chapter 505 - Xuyao

    <h4>Chapter 505: Xuyao</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi smiled.

    ¡°Which reminds me, Xuyao carries a gun wherever he goes? It seems like one with a silencer too! He has such good aim, shooting the tires of a moving van!¡±

    If she did not see it today with her own eyes, she would not have thought that the cheerful Chen Xuyao had such a terrifying side to him.

    When he opened fire, there was no hesitation, no concern if lives were at stake.

    In his eyes, Jiang Yao did not see anypassion.

    ¡°He was kidnapped when he was still a boy.¡± A brief pauseter, Lu Xingzhi added, ¡°They were not like the ones you saw today; those were actual, ruthless criminals. After his rescue, he did not leave his house for a whole two years. He would either daydream incessantly or throw a hysterical temper. Fortunately, with the intervention of a therapist, things became better. Since then, he¡¯s always carried a gun with him.¡±

    ¡°Xuyao...¡±

    ¡°Nobody knows what happened when he was kidnapped, even the therapist could not glean anything from Xuyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew what Jiang Yao wanted to ask. Chen Xuyao was the only one that had the answer.

    The kidnappers were no longer alive.

    And the reason for his kidnapping was because of his father, who was in the military.

    That was why Lu Xingzhi was petrified learning that Jiang Yao was followed by some unknown people. Nobody could imagine what an actual criminal could do.

    He thought a lot after leaving the police station.

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to shoot before you return to Nanjiang City. Once you go back, I¡¯ll get you a gun too. Carry it with you, just in case.¡±

    The car stopped right in front of the hot pot restaurant.

    Before Jiang Yao became aware of her surroundings, Lu Xingzhi bent over and unbuckled her seat belt, smooching her in the process.

    It was a small but cozy restaurant and seemed to have good business. It really was a wise choice to have hot pot in this weather.

    Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran arrived right after they ordered their food. Upon sitting down, Luo Ruoran spoke, ¡°The Dus and the Zhous are busy looking for ways to have Mrs. Zhou freed. Old Man Du has been confined to the hospital these past few days since he¡¯s not feeling well, the Dus dared not tell Old Man Du what happened.¡±

    She reveled in their misfortunes. ¡°This woman is wonky in the head! Coming up with the idea to kidnap Weiqi to ckmail Xingzhi? Damn! She sure is a good aunt! Too bad she will be kicked out of the Zhou family if she¡¯s convicted.¡±

    Mr. Zhou would not want a wife who was a criminal, he did not want to embarrass himself.

    ¡°Nah, the actual reason she wanted to kidnap me was jealousy; she could not bear seeing my wonderful future lying in wait.¡± Zhou Weiqi knew better. ¡°Anyway, tonight¡¯s a celebration for my promotion at work! Luo Ruoran, let¡¯s have a drink off!¡±

 Chapter 506 - Occasional Fondness

    <h4>Chapter 506: asional Fondness</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s drinking battle invitation was heartily epted by Luo Ruoran. Jiang Yao then spent the whole night looking at the duo¡¯s non-stop drinking.

    The funny thing was that Liang Yueze kept refilling Luo Ruoran¡¯s ss with more liquor, with a smile on his face too.

    Jiang Yao could not wrap her head around the couple¡¯s interaction.

    She looked at her ss of soda, before quietly turning her gaze toward Lu Xingzhi, who was busy talking to Chen Xuyao.

    He ordered the soda for Jiang Yao. When it arrived, he immediately set it in front of her.

    Even though he was in a conversation with Chen Xuyao, his eyes never really left Jiang Yao. He instinctively looked at her bowl, seeing that she was looking quite intently at him, he then set his ss down and put two deshelled shrimps in her bowl. ¡°Anything else you want to eat?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I can get what I want, back to the conversation you go!¡±

    The dinner ended around nine at night. Luo Ruoran, cked-out drunk, was carried by Liang Yueze into the car.

    As Lu Xingzhi drank, Jiang Yao was the one driving them home.

    She was not sure how much he drank nor how drunk he was. As they got into the car, he did not even bother to buckle up. He extended his hand out and gently yed with Jiang Yao¡¯s hair silently, his gaze never moving away from her, until they arrived at their destination.

    He seemed to be very sober though, as he walked with a steady pace and unlocked the door with no trouble at all.

    Jiang Yao changed into a pair of indoor slippers only for her to see Lu Xingzhi pouncing at her suddenly, pressing her against the door.

    She was startled by his sudden actions. His face got closer, she braced for the kiss, but it never came. He chuckled. ¡°Brother Liang likes Ruoran when she¡¯s drunk, like a wless tabby cat.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask me why Brother Liang kept refilling Ruoran¡¯s shot ss during the dinner? This is the answer you¡¯re looking for.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Just like how I like it too when you drink.¡±

    Jiang Yao blushed. She kicked him in the shins.

    He did know why she was looking at him during dinner, but pretended not to know?

    She had to admit that her husband understood her very well.

    ¡°Well, we need to get up early in the morning tomorrow, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let you drink.¡± He then sealed her lips with his.

    It was a gentle kiss.

    He took his time savoring her taste, before prying open the lips with his tongue.

 Chapter 507 - Stand Straight

    <h4>Chapter 507: Stand Straight</h4>

    She let down her defenses and opened herself to his advances, all thanks to the kiss.

    The next morning, Jiang Yao was once again wrapped up from head to toe and went to Golden Harbor with Lu Xingzhi to get Zhou Weiqi as they were supposed to return to Jin City together.

    Zhou Weiqi did not have much luggage, he chucked a suitcase into the trunk and stepped into the car groggily. ¡°I drank too much yesterday, my head hurts! I think Brother Liang¡¯s very happy though, I don¡¯t think it should be a problem if I want to borrow his car for a while.¡±

    On paper, Zhou Weiqi was a poor man with nothing to his name, after returning many of his assets to the Zhou family. Reality dictated that he was, in fact, quite well-off.

    Realizing that he was ignored, he sat up and tugged on Jiang Yao¡¯s scarf. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hot? The heating¡¯s on, you know?¡±

    As he pulled, the scarf came off, revealing that Jiang Yao was wearing a face mask, Zhou Weiqi blinked and asked, ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded her head and swiftly wrapped her scarf around her neck.

    ¡°Get some sleep, we¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive.¡± Lu Xingzhi threatened. ¡°Another word from you and out you go.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi immediatelyy down on the backseat and dozed off to sleep.

    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s soft chuckle, she gave him a vicious re.

    It was his fault!

    He was gentle at first, before revealing his true self, leaving marks on her entire body. Even her lips were swollen from all the actionst night.

    Jiang Yao could feel the difference in how the soldiers treated her when she returned to the toon.

    Regardless of whether they knew her personally, she was greeted by everyone that saw her.

    The first thing she did after returning was to take a nap. She was woken up by Lu Xingzhi at lunchtime.

    ¡°Freshen up, we¡¯re going over to Colonel Lin¡¯s for lunch. Mrs. Lin called just now, they wanted to treat us to a meal, as thanks for the surgery you did for Colonel Lin.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s sleepy face, he scooped her up and carried her all the way to the bathroom.

    ¡°Stand straight,¡± he said as he grabbed a wet towel and wiped her face clean.

    Jiang Yao was fully awake when she was in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms; yet she enjoyed being doted over by the man.

    She felt like a princess, with Lu Xingzhi answering to all her needs withoutints.

    With marks still visible on her neck, Jiang Yao wore a turtleneck sweater, put on some lipstick to cover up before leaving the house with Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 508 - Training Instructor

    <h4>Chapter 508: Training Instructor</h4>

    Lin Wei, Colonel Lin¡¯s son, answered the door. He looked at Jiang Yao with a sweet smile on his face and greeted them, ¡°Uncle Lu, Auntie Lu!¡±

    ¡°What a good boy!¡± Jiang Yao rubbed his head. He was recently given a haircut by a barber his grandmother knew. It seemed like the barber was out of touch as he almost gave Lin Wei a bald head. The kid was upset and grumbled about the incident to his mother, adamant to not go for a haircut with his grandmother anymore.

    Even though he did have a hobby of collecting weird specimens, he was a boy with a very pleasant temper, rarely irritated and always friendly. Jiang Yao was quite fond of him.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here! Come on in and have a seat! Sorry if my cooking is not that good, but Colonel Lin¡¯s the one giving me the instructions. So, if the taste is bad, me him.¡± Mrs. Lin was busy setting up the table as she greeted her guests.

    Colonel Lin was not happy to hear his wife shifting the me onto him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her babbling! I gave good instructions, she was the one that could not follow them with sugar bing salt, and soy sauce bing vinegar!¡± Colonel Lin was on a roll. ¡°I don¡¯t know how she teaches kids at school when she can¡¯t even identify the most basic cooking ingredients!¡±

    Mrs. Lin was not upset; it was already known that her cooking skills were considerablycking. However, she knew Jiang Yao was alright with her cooking as it was the intention that mattered.

    Even though Colonel Lin kept belittling Mrs. Lin¡¯s cooking, the food was actually pretty decent. Mrs. Lin knew that Jiang Yao preferred her food to be a little lighter in vor, so she prepared it ordingly.

    ¡°The notice for the training program has been posted on the bulletin board. Your wife will be our training instructor,¡± Colonel Lin said, ¡°The higher-ups see this training program as something essential and have arranged it as a part of the daily training for a few different toons. Each of these toons has a couple of doctors and professors from various major medical institutions as their instructor.¡±

    ¡°That was quick!¡± Jiang Yao remarked. ¡°No wonder the soldiers in the toon were so friendly toward me.¡±

    However...

    ¡°The other toons had instructors from hospitals and medical schools, I¡¯m just a first-year medical student, aren¡¯t there any objections?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Of course, but the higher-ups wanted you to be the one, what else can the others say? You know your stuff very well and are very capable, show them what you know tomorrow, and they will take back their doubt and objections.¡± Colonel Lin continued, ¡°These brats are lucky to have the legendary Divine Doctor as their instructor, what else do they want?¡±

    Indeed, putting Jiang Yao as the instructor for the toon was a decision that brought massive tension between the superiors, but with a strong backing, the doubters could do nothing.

    Colonel Lin did not mention it, but the people who were backing Jiang Yao had high hopes on her, they were counting on her to educate and train the soldiers well.

    He foresaw that the first training tomorrow would not be a calm one as plenty would be waiting for Jiang Yao to make a mistake.

 Chapter 509 - Decent

    <h4>Chapter 509: Decent</h4>

    Jiang Yao started preparing for the contents of the training program after dinner. The soldiers¡¯ daily training were not affected as the training program was set to be held at half past seven at the auditorium, with it going for two hours. The toon did not specify how long the program shouldst; everything was at Jiang Yao¡¯s discretion.

    Thinking that she had at least a few days until a decision was made, she did not realize that the military had already made all necessary arrangements, and a fast one at that. She had to pick up her pace.

    While she was busy working in the study, Lu Xingzhi sat beside her with a book in his hand. On asions he looked at her, Jiang Yao was entirely focused on her task at hand, with her pen scribbling furiously across the notepad on the table. She was not aware of his attention and seemed to have forgotten that she was not alone in the study.

    This was the first time Lu Xingzhi had ever seen Jiang Yao so focused at work. She gently pursed her lips, with a fastidious expression on her face as her watery eyes were fixated on the notepad in front of her.

    She sat properly postured, without any signs of hunching over. Her parents, evidently, had been really strict with the way she carried herself.

    Jiang Yao was not brought up with plenty of arts, dance and music lessons, unlike the other daughters of more affluent families in the city. But the way she carried herself was as graceful and elegant as her wealthier peers.

    She would mutter something under her breath for a few seconds, before turning her attention back to the task at hand without any more noise.

    As she just showered, her hair was a mess, and it kept interfering with her work by covering up her face whenever she stooped her head.

    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhi stood up and walked out of the study before returning with a hair clip taken from the dressing table in the bedroom.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Feeling a sudden touch on her hair, she jumped out of her chair abruptly.

    ¡°You scared me! Weren¡¯t you sitting right over there?¡± Patting her chest as if to calm herself down, sheined.

    ¡°I went and got you this hair clip. Don¡¯t move, let me put it on.¡± Lu Xingzhi fastened the hair clip on her hair and made sure that it was firmly in ce. ¡°That¡¯s it, you may continue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done, actually. I¡¯ve already arranged everything I needed and can teach on a timetable.¡± Jiang Yao handed the notepad over to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I¡¯ll teach basic first-aid for the first couple of days, before moving on to recognizing and utilizing somemon nts and herbs. I was wondering if I can find some nt specimens or pictures in Jin City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Give Haoyu a call. He has some friends in the botany field, you should be able to get some help from them.¡± Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s been two hours since you started, look, your hair¡¯s already dry.¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled. She ced her arms around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist and nuzzled her head against his abdomen. ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±

    He almost melted seeing the soft and fluffy being in his arms.

    It felt pretty good.

 Chapter 510 - Not Lending

    <h4>Chapter 510: Not Lending</h4>

    ¡°If anyone gives you trouble tomorrow, don¡¯t be shy and call them out. Go after them.¡± Lu Xingzhi was very sure that the people who doubted Jiang Yao¡¯s selection as the instructor would make things hard for her tomorrow.

    He was also quite worried that Jiang Yao did not have the necessary experience to deal with heckles and taunts. Even if someone were to cross the line, she might still be forgiving and gentle.

    Lu Xingzhi did not want her to reserve her kindness and gentleness to people who were out to harass her.

    Yes, he would be present tomorrow, but he could not publicly reprimand anyone. He hoped that she could do it herself instead.

    ¡°Keep the good temper for people close to you. I don¡¯t care if others see you as a fierce and unreasonable woman. Call people out if you don¡¯t like them, don¡¯t hold back.¡± He patted her head. ¡°Understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was concerned that her good nature would allow people to take advantage of her. With a big crowd present tomorrow, she did not have to worry about her status as a spouse of an officer if someone were to harass her first.

    ¡°Once you¡¯re on the stage, you¡¯re an instructor, designated by the Jin City toon, and not my spouse.¡±

    Jiang Yao understood his suggestion, or more urately, she read between his lines.

    What he meant was for her to go all out against anyone that was trying to make her life difficult. Be aggressive and show no mercy. That was his message.

    Jiang Yao grinned. It seemed like her man was reluctant for her to go through any misery.

    The next day, Lu Xingzhi left to attend some unknown business after breakfast. Jiang Yao had Mrs. Lin bring her to the Medical Officer¡¯s office.

    She wanted to borrow somemon medical equipment.

    Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin quickly stated their purpose of visit as soon as they arrived. Initially, the army doctor was quite pleased to see them. He was a little over thirty years old and seemed to be a friendly fellow.

    Once Jiang Yao made it known she was here to borrow some equipment, the doctor¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°What do you want it for?¡± Lin Shunhe, the army doctor, scrutinized his visitors as he asked, ¡°You are Jiang Yao, the instructor for the training program?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. On her way here, she saw the notice posted on the bulletin board, but it only had her name on it.

    With so many soldiers who were able to recognize her, she was not surprised that the army doctor could as well.

    Lin Shunhe¡¯s face darkened hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯m not lending it to you! Medical equipment are not to be fooled around with, especially by people like you!¡±

    ¡°People like me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was quite bothered by his remark. ¡°What kind of a person do you think I am?¡±

    So, what was the army doctor getting at?

 Chapter 511 - What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 511: What Do You Think?</h4>

    He did not hold back.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Shunhe asked. But before Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin could answer, he turned back and said, ¡°If you¡¯re not sick, get out of here!¡±

    Lin Shunhe had his reasons for hating Jiang Yao.

    As the army doctor of the toon, he had heard of the news about creating a training program to train the soldiers on basic first-aid knowledge. He thought he would be given the responsibility to do so as he was the most experienced medical officer in the toon.

    He did not expect someone else to be given the role instead.

    If it were a doctor from a major hospital, or a professor from a medical school, like the arrangement of other toons, he would ept the decision. Yet, the Jin City toon had already designated an instructor.

    He was not unfamiliar with the person, but all he knew were from rumors and news spreading around the toon.

    The things he heard were that Captain Lu¡¯s wife was very good-looking, had a pleasant smile and was very generous and courteous when interacting with other people.

    He also heard about how the soldiers were talking about the pretty clothes she wore each day, the beautiful shoes she had on and how lucky she was to marry Captain Lu, who spent generously on her.

    Some of the soldiers hailing from the rural areas were talking about how Jiang Yao was a distinguished person and a university student studying to be a doctor, with envy in their voice.

    Yet, what did all these have to do with the fact that she was chosen to be the instructor?

    Lin Shunhe had heard that Captain Lu¡¯s wife was a neen-year-old girl who only had a month¡¯s worth of ss under her belt before taking a break to care for the injured Captain Lu.

    He was pissed that Jiang Yao deserved the role more than he did.

    What could a neen-year-old girl do?

    In Lin Shunhe¡¯s eyes, he was already being very courteous having not reprimanded her¡ªa selfish and ignorant woman.

    He would never borrow her the equipment! He would see as to how she could go on with her programter tonight without the stuff, how misleading her lessons would be and how she was wasting everyone¡¯s time!

    Jiang Yao had no idea what the army doctor was thinking, but she left with Mrs. Lin the moment Lin Shunhe turned his body back toward them.

    She had better ces to be!

    What kind of a person was she? He would know at night! Was he not waiting to see how big of a blunder she would make?

    ¡°Should we loop my husband in on the matter?¡± Mrs. Lin did not expect the army doctor¡¯s reaction. Yet, they could not aggressively seize the equipment if the army doctor did not want to borrow them. That was why she suggested for Colonel Lin to handle the matter.

    As a Colonel in the toon, Colonel Lin still had powers over certain things.

 Chapter 512 - We Meet Again

    <h4>Chapter 512: We Meet Again</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! I can purchase them at the stores in Jin City.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°If we need Colonel Lin to get what we want, I don¡¯t know what kind of rumors will go around in the toon.¡±

    Those weremon medical equipment easily found in the market. She used to be a doctor and knew where to find them.

    After notifying Mrs. Lin of her ns, Jiang Yao went back home, got her car keys and went to town. It took her just a little while to buy everything she needed before returning to the toon.

    Without any dys on the road, it took her only a little over an hour to do her shopping. By the time she returned to the toon, it was only noon.

    Coincidentally, before entering the gates of the toon, she saw a person inbat uniform with his back turned against her leaning onto a car seemingly in a conversation. Just from the silhouette itself, Jiang Yao knew that the person was Lu Xingzhi.

    The sounds of the engine also attracted his attention as he looked back and immediately walked toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Who¡¯s in the car?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°The sickly Old Man Du,¡± Lu Xingzhi paused briefly and continued, ¡°together with Du Chen and their chauffeur.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here for Mrs. Zhou?¡± That was the first thing Jiang Yao thought of.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and motioned for her to enter.

    Jiang Yao had him resume his conversation as she chose to wait for him in the car.

    Old Man Du did not have any connections in the toon and the Du family was an outsider here so their car could not enter the toonpounds. As Lu Xingzhi did not permit entrance, they could only talk to him outside the gates.

    Jiang Yao sat in the car and saw Lu Xingzhi approach them. The chauffeur stepped out from the car and immediately opened the trunk, retrieving two foldable wheelchairs from within. He then opened the doors of the passenger seat and carried Old Man Du onto one of the wheelchairs before repeating the process on another person sitting in the rear seat.

    It was Du Chen.

    Jiang Yao was surprised to see Du Chen; she expected to see, Du Shihua or Du Shixian, the sons apany their father, but it was Du Chen instead.

    Even though they were both in a wheelchair, Du Chen seemed to be in better spirits than his grandfather. Jiang Yao had heard from Luo Ruoran that Old Man Du was in the hospital for the past few days, admittedly he came over to discuss his daughter, Mrs. Zhou¡¯s arrest even though he was still far from having recovered.

    The chauffeur did not tend to Du Chen after cing him on the wheelchair. Instead, he approached Old Man Du and pushed him toward Lu Xingzhi. Du Chen nced in Jiang Yao¡¯s direction before wheeling himself over.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, we meet again.¡± Du Chen greeted the woman in the car, just like that day at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s former workce.

    They were some distance away, so Jiang Yao did not bother to listen to what Lu Xingzhi and Old Man Du were talking about. Yet, she was very aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, whose face was as aloof as someone listening to an unimportant announcement.

 Chapter 513 - Unyielding

    <h4>Chapter 513: Unyielding</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Old Man Du was partial toward his children. But I think he treats Mrs. Zhou pretty well.¡± Jiang Yao started chatting with Du Chen over the rolled-down car window.

    ¡°My aunt is his only daughter. Plus, she is not going after his inheritance as she married into the Zhou family, that¡¯s why he loves her dearly. One wonders why she became the person she is today.¡± Du Chen exined, but one could not miss the sarcastic tone in his voice.

    Heughed. ¡°Well, to my grandfather, my father is the eldest son waiting to inherit all his wealth, while I¡¯m the grandson who used to be the outstanding one in the family but eventually became a handicapped person that everyone felt sorry for. While he cared, albeit barely, for me, it all turned into annoyance as time went by.¡±

    ¡°What about Du Shixian?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°To Old Man Du, he¡¯s the exceptional, loyal and filial son, treating his father with patience andpassion. While he tolerated my father¡ªhis older brother who was always in conflict with him¡ªfor the harmony of the family and had only love and affection for me¡ªthe nephew who could never walk again.¡±

    Jiang Yao was surprised. Du Chen told her everything bluntly, yet she could not find the words to console him.

    Even though she did not like the Dus and the Zhous, she was indifferent when it came to Du Chen. The fact that he did not expose her identity as the Divine Doctor gave Jiang Yao more reasons to treat him a little better than the rest of his family.

    ¡°How much do you think Old Man Du is willing topromise for Mrs. Zhou?¡± Jiang Yao was curious with the conversation going on some feet away. Old Man Du was the one talking and looked very distressed while Lu Xingzhi stood listening with the same emotionless face.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s assessment that Old Man Du loved Mrs. Zhou very much came not just from the fact that he came all the way from Jindo City to Jin City just to talk to Lu Xingzhi, but also from the fact that he made the trip even though he was gravely sick.

    ording to scans by the Medical System, Old Man Du had liver cirrhosis in its advanced stage.

    Plus, he also had high blood pressure, amon illness among the elderly.

    Even if his blood pressure had stabilized, without medication to control his liver cirrhosis, Old Man Du would not live more than a year or two.

    If he were younger, a liver transnt might have been possible. However, he was too old for that now, with the surgery itself a very risky thing to do on his frail and weak body, not to mention the wait for a suitable liver.

    He did not have much time.

    Jiang Yao thought that for Old Man Du to get down from bed would already be an exhausting affair, but he was able toe all the way here just for Mrs. Zhou.

    While Jiang Yao was pondering Old Man Du¡¯s love for his foolish daughter, Du Chen was thinking about the question posted casually by Jiang Yao.

    A few secondster, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Mrs. Lu, because of you and the fact that my aunt almost hurt youst time, Master Lu will never agree to anything my grandfather says.¡±

 Chapter 514 - Not Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 514: Not Sorry</h4>

    Du Chen got really quiet after speaking and looked toward Lu Xingzhi and Old Man Du.

    Jiang Yao curled her lips slightly at Du Chen¡¯s reply. That was a dumb question.

    When Lu Xingzhi forcefully changed the narrative to a murder-for-hire situation, there was already zero room for discussion. He would neverpromise on his stance.

    ¡°I thought Old Man Du is not very fond of you, why are you able to apany him here today?¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled to see two wheelchairs retrieved from the trunk of the car. Even if Old Man Du wanted toe, he would have brought someone stronger along.

    ¡°I¡¯m the only one willing to cover up for him,¡± Du Chen replied.

    As the conversation ended, both did not speak again.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi before shifting her gaze to Du Chen. What a weird character, she thought.

    She could not point out where the weirdness was. He seemed to be a harmless and soft-spoken person when she first saw him, but apparently there was more to him than meets the eye.

    ¡°Du Chen, I have a question for you.¡± After a slight hesitation, Jiang Yao moved her face closer to the opened window and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry that you¡¯re not able to stand up again? If I say that I can mend your legs and let you stand again, do you regret not stopping your mother and aunt from driving me away at the hospital?¡±

    Du Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as surprised shed through his face. After a few seconds of silence, he finally smiled. ¡°You knew it all along.¡±

    Suddenly, his secrets were not that secretive anymore.

    Yet, there was no regret.

    ¡°If we did not drive you away, I may be your first surgical failure.¡± Du Chen smiled. ¡°Before Old Man Du¡¯s death, I cannot stand up; it will only mean something after I¡¯ve gotten what I want from him. What if my disability is no longer there? I will still be a useless person. I¡¯d rather be a useless disabled person. At least, I have the sympathy of other people.¡±

    Du Chen¡¯s nonchnt reply startled Jiang Yao. She grew up in a peaceful family and lived a life free of conflict. That was why she could not empathize with Du Chen and his chaotic familial affairs.

    She finally realized why she thought that Du Chen was a weird person.

    Was he the good guy?

    Absolutely not.

    Someone who was ruthless toward himself could not be the good guy.

    Yet she did not hate him, even though he knew her secret and was actually a vicious character.

    Deep in her heart, she could not find even a tiny trace of hatred for Du Chen.

    This was what she found weird.

 Chapter 515 - Your Choice?

    <h4>Chapter 515: Your Choice?</h4>

    ¡°So, do you wish for your grandfather to die or to live?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a smile on her face. ¡°If I am not mistaken, he probably has half a year to a year left in him.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Du Chen was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re the Divine Doctor.¡±

    Jiang Yao realized she might have spoken too much.

    ¡°Liver cirrhosis is not diagnosable by eye. It¡¯s just something I¡¯ve heard of,¡± she exined.

    ¡°You have a point there.¡± Du Chen smiled. As the Divine Doctor, Mrs. Lu would definitely have connections in the hospital. Knowing the conditions of Old Man Du was a reasonable thing to expect.

    As for her question, Du Chen was forthright with his answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die too early as my arrangements are still far fromplete.¡±

    ¡°If I give you two choices now, either to cure your disability or to extend your grandfather¡¯s life by two years, which one will you choose?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled devilishly.

    Even though she thought that the question was quite perverted, yet it did feel amazing to be able to do whatever she wanted.

    As she looked at Lu Xingzhi, she noticed that he was staring at her, his expression reminded her of a rumbling volcano just moments before eruption.

    Puzzled, Jiang Yao was just in a short conversation with Du Chen and did not know what Old Man Du said to anger Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I choose thetter,¡± Du Chen replied suddenly.

    He then saw Lu Xingzhi approaching swiftly .

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Yao smiled at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go home then!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and then turned his attention toward Du Chen. Du Chen instinctively wheeled himself backward under Lu Xingzhi¡¯s scorching gaze.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Don¡¯t burn your bridges! Don¡¯t think you wouldn¡¯t be in my shoes begging for favor in the future!¡± Old Man Du growled as the chauffeur pushed him over.

    ¡°Even if I do, I would never beg for favors from the Dus and the Zhous.¡± Lu Xingzhi ignored Old Man Du¡¯s threats. ¡°Don¡¯te to me anymore! I am never changing my stance on Du Rongzhen.¡±

    He moved out of the way and entered the passenger seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±

    Jiang Yao heard his tone and felt a shiver down her spine and immediately started the car.

    She then looked at Old Man Du and Du Chen, who were just steps away.

    Jiang Yao, after a brief thought, told Old Man Du, ¡°You have a wonderful grandson here. I gave Du Chen two choices just now: to cure his leg or to extend your life. He told me his answer. In the next few days, I¡¯ll obtain some medication from the Divine Doctor for you.¡±

    She stepped on the throttle and sped off into the toon.

    Du Chen was absolutely shocked, until Old Man Du asked, ¡°Is Mrs. Lu for real?¡±

 Chapter 516 - She Made Him Angry

    <h4>Chapter 516: She Made Him Angry</h4>

    Old Man Du was filled of disbelief when he asked Du Chen the question, bewilderment written all over his wrinkled face.

    Even the chauffeur was shocked. A dumb person would have chosen to stand up again over lengthening the life of a distant family member.

    ¡°I know what you want to say, Grandpa, but there¡¯s always hope as long as a person is alive, isn¡¯t that right? Perhaps two years is all we need to look for a suitable liver for the transnt surgery.¡± Du Chen smiled heartily. ¡°Master Lu and Mrs. Lu both know the Divine Doctor. I¡¯m very surprised that she actually offered to help us.¡±

    Du Chen was even more surprised that Jiang Yao told Old Man Du directly.

    If she really brought the medicine over, whether it¡¯s a fake or a genuine one, he would owe Jiang Yao a massive favor.

    Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood; Jiang Yao was aware of it when he entered the car. And the acrimonysted even until they arrived home.

    She was at a loss for words at just how rotten his mood was.

    It was no secret that Lu Xingzhi was infamous for his short-temper and lousy mood. Yet, it was usually reserved for outsiders. No matter how furious he was, the moment he was together with Jiang Yao, his temper would gradually soften. This was the first time he had put on a sour face in front of Jiang Yao for an extended period of time.

    Jiang Yao had no idea why he was so mad.

    Immediately upon arrival at home, Lu Xingzhi poured himself a ss of cold water and chugged it down. He then sat down on the couch in silence.

    ¡°Did Old Man Du say something?¡± Jiang Yao sat down next to Lu Xingzhi and was just about to console him when he immediately moved away, leaving a space between them.

    What?

    Jiang Yao was surprised.

    So it was her that made him angry.

    What did she do?

    ¡°Come here, Lu Xingzhi, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Jiang Yao nuzzled close to Lu Xingzhi and touched him with her arms, putting their elbows together. ¡°What did I do? You¡¯ve at least got to let me know!¡±

    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi did not move away. He looked down at their touching elbows and shifted his gaze toward thedy next to her.

    ¡°So, you seemed happy talking to Du Chen. What were you talking about? I think you¡¯re very concerned about him, doing him a favor in front of Old Man Du? Portraying him as a loyal and filial grandson.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was irritated; he was busy dealing with Old Man Du but instead of focusing her attention on him, Jiang Yao was chatting with Du Chen?

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Yao burst outughing.

    The more she looked at his sullen face, the louder sheughed. As sheughed, she embraced Lu Xingzhi.

    Even though he was angry, Lu Xingzhi was pleased to see Jiang Yaoing onto him. He wrapped his arms around her, lifted her up and ced her on hisp.

 Chapter 517 - In Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 517: In Your Heart</h4>

    ¡°Wait, so you got angry just because I had a small chat with Du Chen? Captain Lu, who would¡¯ve thought you are such a petty man!¡± Jiang Yao said, in between fits ofughter. ¡°That¡¯s all, it was just small talk! Plus, I was looking at you most of the time, why didn¡¯t you notice?¡±

    ¡°Is Du Chen good-looking?¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked.

    He did not really want to know if Du Chen was an attractive person, Jiang Yao thought. He just wanted to know if he was the better-looking one among the two.

    Du Chen¡¯s skin tone was of a paler shade, probably due to his indoor lifestyle. And with him in a wheelchair, he gave off a sickly vibe.

    Even though he was born and raised in Jindo City, his facial features tended toward the handsomenessmonly found among people from the South.

    Jiang Yao shook her head, he was not the type of person she would find attractive.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re how an attractive man should look,¡± Jiang Yao admitted.

    Lu Xingzhi eyed Jiang Yao for a few seconds, and nodded in satisfaction after he deemed what she said to be genuine.

    That was the cue for Jiang Yao to up her ante.

    ¡°I like you exactly the way you are! Look at Du Chen, he¡¯s too weak and frail! You are the most attractive man in the whole world, I am never falling for anyone else again!¡±

    It felt corny but these were genuinely her own feelings, even though she felt a little strange to be so open with her emotions.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile. It was evidence that his bad mood was all but gone.

    ¡°Why did you want to help Du Chen?¡± He did not forget his question. ¡°He¡¯s not attractive, why did you still help him?¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed andid her head on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°So, that means I can only help someone if they¡¯re good-looking? I suppose his frailty stirred the physician¡¯s conscience in me.¡±

    She thought her reply was ridiculous andughed for another few seconds before continuing, ¡°I apud his ruthlessness toward himself, giving up his legs for his grandfather¡¯s life, that¡¯s why I want to help him. Moreover, it¡¯s an easy job for me.¡±

    Du Chen¡¯s affair was the result of Jiang Yao¡¯s spontaneous decision.

    There really was no reason for her to help him. If she were pressed for one, perhaps she got too bored waiting for Lu Xingzhi and nonchntly mentioned it to Du Chen.

    Yet, she did not expect the intense jealousy from Lu Xingzhi from her small talk with Du Chen.

    She felt his possessiveness for her, dogged and persistent.

    ¡°Remember what you said, that you¡¯ll never fall for someone else.¡± Lu Xingzhi happily patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll not control your affairs, you¡¯re free to do whatever you desire.¡±

    He then kissed her on the lips and ced her on the couch and left for the kitchen to prepare lunch.

 Chapter 518 - Accusation

    <h4>Chapter 518: usation</h4>

    As the clock struck seven, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were on their way to the auditorium with bags of materials and equipment bought earlier this morning. It was only less than a quarter past seven when they arrived, but the auditorium was already filled with people.

    Hurling the manikin onto the table, Lu Xingzhiined about how ugly it lookedpared to the one his teachers used to have back in military school.

    Jiang Yao was speechless.

    How good-looking can a stic manikin be? Plus, it was boughtst minute. The craftsmanship was not crude nor sophisticated. It was just alright to be used in a first-aid lesson.

    Ten till half past seven, almost everyone was present in the auditorium. The senior officers sat in the first row, some even smiled at Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi sat with his toon. Even though the auditorium was packed with people, Jiang Yao was able to locate him without any difficulty.

    Frankly, she did not feel nervous at all.

    She felt that she was just sharing her expertise with the vast majority of people present, who were respectful and eager to learn.

    As for the army doctor and a few others who came in with their heads held high, Jiang Yao pretended not to notice them.

    Since the attendance was full, Jiang Yao chose to start her lesson a little ahead of time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll share with everyone here tonight how to do amon first-aid maneuver¡ªthe cardiopulmonary resuscitation technique, or moremonly known as the CPR.¡±

    The microphone was ced right in front of her so she did not need to increase her speaking volume for her voice to reach everyone present in the auditorium.

    Her usual speaking voice tended to sound a little softer with a tinge of youthfulness, as wasmon for her age. Now, however, she intentionally lowered her voice, creating an impression among her listeners that she was older than reality.

    ¡°When a heart stops beating, irreversible organ damage will happen after four to six minutes if it is not resuscitated. That¡¯s why CPR has to be done immediately on site when that happens. In easier terms, CPR is a techniqueprising artificial respirations and chestpressions done on a patient whose breathing has stopped and no signs of a beating heart are found.¡±

    She then lifted the stic manikin, and eyed the army doctor before saying, ¡°I bought this specially for tonight¡¯s lesson earlier this morning at the Jin City Medical Equipment Company. I apologize for I was in a hurry and could not find a more realistic one, please bear with me tonight.¡±

    A brief pauseter, she continued with a smile on her face, ¡°I was at Doctor Lin¡¯s this morning to borrow the needed equipment actually. Unfortunately he refused, so if you don¡¯t like what you see here, you can¡¯t me me, alright!¡±

    She put away her yful tone of voice andid the manikin on the floor. ¡°CPR can be used in many circumstances, such as during a heart attack, drowning, car ident, drug poisoning, high blood pressure, electrocution, and choking. All these can potentially stop a heart from beating or stop our breathing, and this is where CPRes in.¡±

    Jiang Yao spoke in a consistent manner; her words were clearly heard.

    Her mention of Doctor Lin¡¯s refusal sounded like a casual joke she suddenly remembered.

    But everyone in the audience was shocked to hear that.

    Doctor Lin did not expect to be called out right in front of everyone here in the auditorium.

    This was basically a recrimination of his wrongdoing in front of the officers and the soldiers. Yet, Jiang Yao continued with her lesson as if nothing happened.

 Chapter 519 - Plenty of Requests

    <h4>Chapter 519: Plenty of Requests</h4>

    He sat here having to suffer the res and stares of people around him.

    Even the officer sitting in front turned his head back and looked at him with a frown on his face.

    As the army doctor for the toon himself, it was a disy of no confidence by the toon on his capabilities by not giving him the role of the training instructor. Even then, he would still have to support the training instructor as the army doctor himself.

    Yet, he was unhappy that someone undeserving got the position and outright rejected Jiang Yao¡¯s request.

    He dared to do it because he assumed Jiang Yao, as a young and timiddy, would not do anything. At most, she would probablyin to Lu Xingzhi.

    If Lu Xingzhi came for him, he would probably have to think of a way to deal with it. But that was a problem for another time.

    However! He did not expect Jiang Yao to prepare her equipment and to also recriminate him in front of everyone in the toon. He was caught wrong-footed with no opportunity to exin himself.

    Lin Shunhe was very sure that he would be invited to talk with the higher-ups after tonight¡¯s training program.

    Seeing the woman presenting on-stage on how to perform CPR, Lin Shunhe¡¯s fixated his focus in anticipation of Jiang Yao making a mistake. His anger and jealousypletely overwhelmed his rationality.

    Yet the speaker on stage was very calm and collected. She did not betray any sense of nervousness and spoke steadily.

    ¡°First, the responder has to locate thepression point on the patient. Starting from the lowest bone on both sides of the ribcage, move your fingers upward till they meet each other...¡±

    ¡°This can be found anywhere in textbooks and manuals, anyone can memorize it and do it just as well. Doctor Jiang, why don¡¯t you demonstrate it on an actual human body rather than the manikin. Pick someone from among us to be your patient, that would be a much more realistic presentation.¡±

    Lin Shunhe spitted out the words through gritted teeth. He then acted as he did it for the good of everyone present. ¡°I mean, everyone has a different body type, it¡¯s easier for us to understand the concept if you could just demonstrate it on an actual human body.¡±

    The very act of interrupting Jiang Yao was very rude, but Lin Shunhe did not seem to think that way. He sat there excitedly, having finally found a way for Jiang Yao to embarrass herself.

    So what if she memorized the theoretical knowledge, she would fail the practical demonstration.

    When he used to learn it at medical school, he would make so many mistakes due to inexperience and nervousness. He spent hours and hours practicing to finally get the hang of it.

    It did not matter that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife was pretty, pleasant, and delightful, a child was still a child and there was only so much a first-year medical student could do.

    She would lose her nerves demonstrating on an actual human body!

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and stood up slowly. ¡°You are asking for quite a lot, Doctor Lin.¡±

 Chapter 520 - Misleading

    <h4>Chapter 520: Misleading</h4>

    Anyone could hear that she was displeased with the interruption. It was forthright, even more so than her previous remark, which was slightly veiled in the form of a humorous jab.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Who wants to volunteer?¡±

    Everyone knew that the instructor on the stage was Captain Lu¡¯s wife. The moment she asked, as if in-sync, they turned and looked at Lu Xingzhi.

    Zhou Junmin, meanwhile, was busy riling the audience up. ¡°Come on, Captain, go! Your wife needs you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi retracted his frosty re on Lin Shunhe and stood up. Straightening his uniform, he walked toward the stage.

    Only when he was next to Jiang Yao, he quietly grabbed her hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°What should I do? Lie down?¡±

    Jiang Yao was surprised, she did not expect Lu Xingzhi to hold her hand in front of everyone. She yanked her hand back and turned back to see the crowd below, with some of them trying to suppress theirughter. Slightly flustered, she ruffled her hair and nodded.

    Jiang Yao continued her demonstration after Lu Xingzhiy down on the floor. When discussing chestpressions, she put her hands on top of his ribcage and said, ¡°Your hands must be straight, they cannot bend. Press forcefully and quickly move your hands up. Ideally, you want to have eighty to a hundred presses in a minute.¡±

    As she was speaking, she was also demonstrating the motion with her hands. Although she did not actually press on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest.

    She was just about to do a mouth-to-mouth resuscitation when Lin Shunhe called out from the audience.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, I did not see the supposed strong pulses from your presses,¡± he said. ¡°You are misleading the crowd.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi abruptly sat up and stared at Lin Shunhe. So, he was determined to cause trouble tonight just because he did not get the instructor position?

    He was aware of the fact that the position of a training instructor was a much sought-after role among doctors. Conducting training for the military was especially appealing as thepensation was amazing and the title of the job itself was prestigious.

    As an army doctor, Lu Xingzhi understood Lin Shunhe¡¯s desire for the position.

    But it did not mean that he would allow him to provoke Jiang Yao again and again.

    It was obvious that he was taunting her by the interruptions and by calling her Doctor Jiang derisively.

    Lu Xingzhi immediately walked toward Lin Shunhe only to be pulled back by Jiang Yao. She said coldly, ¡°The entire toon knows that my husband is still recovering from his heart injuries. You wanted me to push it down hard, for what reason? Do you want to kill him using my hands?¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up straight, her spine as rigid as the giant redwood tree. ¡°If I were a stubborn character and actually did what you told me to, would you feel better if something were to happen to my husband? Would you feel that you are finally of use here as a doctor?¡±

 Chapter 521 - Bodily Contribution

    <h4>Chapter 521: Bodily Contribution</h4>

    The soldiers in the toon were upset.

    It did not matter if they were Lu Xingzhi¡¯s soldiers or not, the fact that both Colonel Lin and Captain Lu represented the Jin City toon at the rescue mission and brought back immense glory for the toon was in everyone¡¯s mind. They were heroes!

    ¡°Doctor Lin! Don¡¯t you know Captain Lu is currently recovering from his injuries as the army doctor? What are you trying to do here, huh?¡± Zhou Junmin immediately shot back.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Lu did a good job demonstrating it to us! We have no issues with that!¡±

    The most agitated ones were Lu Xingzhi¡¯s soldiers. Even though they alwaysined about their captain, they would not allow anyone at all to speak ill of their captain and his wife.

    The crowd in the auditorium got a little out of control due to themotion started by Zhou Junmin and the rest, with plenty adding on to the feud. There were also a few people who defended Lin Shunhe, saying that he did that for the good of everyone. It seemed that a fight was inevitable.

    Colonel Lin sat in the front rows and could not hold back his anger when he heard the defendants of Lin Shunhe.

    A bunch of ignorant and foolish brats!

    They were not appreciative of such a wonderful resource arranged by the toon!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m here today to share my expertise and experience. Doctor Lin was skeptical of my knowledge even on these very basic first-aid skills and called out my fault.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I admit my mistake, I did not do a good job demonstrating because he is my husband.¡±

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi looking at her with a solemn expression on his face, she tugged his shirt, made sure it was tidy, and smiled. ¡°Go back to your seat.¡±

    She then continued on, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have Doctor Lin up on stage instead?¡±

    Hearing that, Lu Xingzhi almostughed. He understood what Jiang Yao was getting at.

    He nodded and strutted back to his seat, eager to see what she had nned for Lin Shunhe.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Doctor Lin is someone who will refuse my request. After all, you¡¯re contributing to today¡¯s training.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled sweetly.

    Oh! She was going to have so much fun with him!

    ¡°With you up here, Doctor Lin, you can see for yourself whether I¡¯m doing my demonstrations correctly. ¡± As she motioned for him toe onto the stage.

 Chapter 522 - Underwear

    <h4>Chapter 522: Underwear</h4>

    Lin Shunhe was caught halfway in between. Jiang Yao put it in such a way that it sounded considerate and thoughtful, no one caught the underlying intention behind her words.

    He was skeptical at first, so it was reasonable for her to call him on stage.

    Yet, Lin Shunhe felt shivers down his spine when he saw Jiang Yao smiling warmly at him.

    However much reluctant he was, with everyone looking at him and his superior¡¯s constant urging, there was no way for him to refuse.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s grin got even wider when she saw Lin Shunhe approaching the stage with a stiff face on.

    ¡°Please remove your shirt and pants, but leave your underwear on,¡± Jiang Yao instructed. ¡°Without the shirt on, it¡¯s easier for everyone to see what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Lin Shunhe could not believe it. Thisdy wanted him to strip down to his underwear in front of everyone in the toon?

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to remove his pants, right? I thought you are going to show us how to do chestpressions.¡± Someone in the audience remarked.

    Jiang Yao looked at the speaker. She was not too sure who that person was, but she knew that he was an officer here at the toon for she saw him that day during Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s recognition ceremony.

    So, Doctor Lin and he were best buddies?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I want to demonstrate what to do during heavy bleeding afterward. Our veins and arteries are found in different parts of the body, with plenty located around the thighs. I would like to show it to everyone here using Doctor Lin¡¯s body.¡±

    It was obvious to the audience that she was making things difficult for Lin Shunhe, but what else could they do?

    He was the one that started it, why could she not do the same?

    Seeing Lin Shunhe standing on the side with no intention to remove his clothes, Jiang Yao urged, ¡°Doctor Lin, please cooperate. We don¡¯t want to waste everybody¡¯s time, don¡¯t we? I¡¯m the doctor now, and you¡¯re my patient. As a doctor yourself, you should understand that there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed about.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Doctor Lin! We still want to get on with the lesson!¡± The crowd below pressed.

    Lin Shunhe¡¯s temple pulsed. He stared at Jiang Yao and finally removed his clothes, albeit reluctantly.

    ¡°The floor is a little cold, you should put your shirt beneath your body,¡± Jiang Yao reminded.

    Once Lin Shunhe hadin down, she looked at him with a wicked grin.

    ¡°Everyone, pay attention here. I¡¯m showing you how to do a proper chestpression.¡±

    She spoke swiftly and knelt down next to Lin Shunhe¡¯s body.

    Remembering how she could send a burly guy flying through the air with just one kick, Jiang Yao was eager to have some fun with the doctor.

 Chapter 523 - Weak

    <h4>Chapter 523: Weak</h4>

    Jiang Yao gently pushed down on Lin Shunhe¡¯s chest. His expression abruptly changed and he coughed violently.

    ¡°Doctor Lin, your body seems to be a little weak.¡±

    Almost passing out from the intense coughing, Lin Shunhe still had to listen to Jiang Yao¡¯s pretentious remark. He was livid.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn how to apply appropriate pressure, Doctor Jiang? Are you trying to save or take a life?¡± Lin Shunhe growled.

    ¡°Your body¡¯s too weak,¡± Jiang Yao said innocently. ¡°I¡¯m just a petite girl, you know I don¡¯t have that much strength. Don¡¯t you think you are going overboard with your usations?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what can a girl like Jiang Yao do? You could not even take the slightest pressure on your body, just how fragile are you?¡± Chen Feibai spoke up andughed.

    Since they were at the toon, he chose not to further embarass Lin Shunhe. However, if they were in Jindo City instead, he would have shared the many juicy stories about Doctor Lin in a heartbeat.

    The greatest fear of a man was to be branded a weakling, especially in front of a big crowd.

    Chen Feibai¡¯s backing was unexpected, but Jiang Yao thought nothing about it. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, you are indeed very weak. Your body needs replenishment, especially at such a young age!¡±

    She then stood up and asked the floor if her demonstration was adequate and invited a few volunteers to apply what they had just learned on stage.

    Plenty among the crowd put their hands up excitedly.

    She then randomly picked a few and proceeded to give them detailed instructions.

    Suspiciously, the soldiers that came up made plenty of mistakes, such as pushing down hard on ambiguous spots on the body. Lin Shunhe almost cried out in pain.

    Concerned that they might overdo things, Jiang Yao was attentive throughout the process. Yes, she wanted to teach Lin Shunhe a lesson, but she did not intend to hurt him.

    After all, the minor altercation between them did not warrant an injury.

    Although, the three guys that came up seemed to know where to put their hands. It did pain Lin Shunhe a lot, but he did not end up with an injury. By the time thest participant was doing thepressions, Jiang Yao understood that they were intentional with their actions.

    Afraid of getting called out by Jiang Yao again, Lin Shunhe endured the pain in silence.

    By the time Jiang Yao thanked his contribution with a smile on her face, he was shivering on the floor and on the verge of passing out.

    ¡°Doctor Lin, don¡¯t forget to take some cold medicine, just in case. We wouldn¡¯t want you to be sick.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi pointed out to Lin Shunhe before they left. To others, it was a kind and thoughtful remark, but to Lin Shunhe, it was nothing but cynicism and mockery.

    The couple soon forgot about the affair once they returned home. It was in Jiang Yao¡¯s nature to resolve a feud promptly. There was no point hanging onto it once the issue had been settled.

    Nheless, she preferred being direct and aggressive when resolving conflicts, just like the saying that went ¡°an eye for an eye¡±.

    As the coupley together in bed, Jiang Yao was reminded of the three soldiers that volunteered to be on stage. She asked, ¡°Did you arrange for those three volunteers toe on stage?¡±

 Chapter 524 - Target Practice

    <h4>Chapter 524: Target Practice</h4>

    ¡°Everyone who had their hands up was my doing.¡± Lu Xingzhi came clean and admitted. ¡°Too bad you only wanted three volunteers. I was going to give him hell.¡±

    He remarked regrettably, ¡°I thought you would ask for more volunteers after that session.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go overboard with things.¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°He embarrassed himself with all the torment he went through and may catch a cold too.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°You know what to do if it happens again.¡±

    Before adding, ¡°Wherever you may be.¡±

    Jiang Yao was, at the moment, sizing up the surgery scar on his chest and wondering to herself whether the Medical System was able to prepare a concoction to remove the scar. She did not hear what he said but nodded in acknowledgment anyway.

    True to her words, Doctor Lin fell sick the next day. Jiang Yao was all smiles when she heard the news from Zhou Junmin.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, that¡¯s how you should deal with Doctor Lin, give him hell! Treating the soldiers based on their social background, that boot-licking, power-hungry jerk deserved it,¡± Zhou Junmin said. ¡°He was probably thinking ofnding the position and using it as leverage when he requests for a transfer.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s returning to his previous workce in two months, taking up the role of Deputy Chief Medical Officer.¡± Colonel Lin found this information after some sleuthing the day before. ¡°He used to work at the Jindo City Military Hospital.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi got the message and made a mental note to call Director Lee once he got home.

    Due to his conditions, Lu Xingzhi was not able to attend training during the day. As he had promised Jiang Yao he would teach her how to use a gun, they went to the firing range instead.

    He deliberately chose a time where there would be nobody around. They were the only ones there in the massive open-air firing range.

    ¡°We¡¯ll get you up to speed on some basics today. When you return to Nanjiang City, look for a shooting range or a training club where you can go practice every weekend. If you¡¯re not free, you can alwayse back here during winter break and train.¡±

    He changed his mind immediately. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy a bigger house near where your school is and outfit it with a small shooting range?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check it out when I return,¡± Jiang Yao affirmed. There was no room for ambiguity when it came to protecting herself.

    Manager Sun should know about it. Otherwise, Huang Chengjing would probably know too. If Nanjiang City did not have a shooting range, she would have Manager Sun seek out a suitable residence for her then.

    Lu Xingzhi opted to teach Jiang Yao pistol shooting and chose a ten-meter target. After setting up the target, he began exining.

    The thing about marksmanship was that, aside from theoretical understanding and practical implementation, talent was also a crucial factor. Of course, consistent training was still the most important element.

    When talking to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi did not raise his voice, like he would when training his soldiers. Even though he sounded dispassionate, Jiang Yao paid full attention to what was taught

 Chapter 525 - Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 525: Not Bad</h4>

    While listening to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s instructions, Jiang Yao looked at the target ten meters away. She was slightly taken aback. It looked so tiny, would she be able to shoot it?

    She saw some faint markings on the target and instinctively rubbed her eyes wanting to have a better look at it. She was shocked when she opened her eyes.

    Just moments ago, the target looked so far away, but now it looked like it was ced right in front of her eyes. Not only could she see the numbers on it, but she was also able to discern the material on the target.

    She stared nkly at it, an astonished expression on her face.

    This was the second time it had happened. The first was at the hospital garden when she went after the snatch thief.

    The first time it happened, she felt weirded out and wanted the System Admin¡¯s help to check her eyesight for any underlying issues but forgot all about it when she got busy.

    It was happening again now, just like the first time.

    She could see things that were far away clearly.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lu Xingzhi noticed the change in Jiang Yao¡¯s expression.

    She shook her head. It was best not to let him know until she understood what was going on.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She smiled and took over the pistol handed to her by Lu Xingzhi. ¡°It¡¯s a little heavy.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re using a slightly old-fashioned pistol here in the toon, it does weigh a little more. I¡¯ll look for a lighter one for you after.¡± Lu Xingzhi took a few steps back and said, ¡°Did you understand what I said? Try it.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded excitedly. It seemed that her wonky eyesight might perhaps be useful after all.

    She then raised the pistol level and slowed down her breathing, just as Lu Xingzhi taught her.

    With a loud bang, she fired the first-ever shot in her life. The sound was loud, but since they were in an open space, it did not difort her.

    Lu Xingzhi walked toward the target and looked at the shot. The bullet was lodged at the edge of the target, which was a pretty good result for a first-timer like Jiang Yao.

    He showed Jiang Yao a thumbs-up.

    Even without walking over, Jiang Yao saw the oue. She felt a little embarrassed that she was inches away frompletely missing the target and thought Lu Xingzhi might tease herter. She did not expect the thumbs-up.

    Excited, she clung onto Lu Xingzhi as he approached and said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty good, right? I thought I would miss it!¡±

    Even though she was aiming for the bullseye, she knew that it was almost impossible to hit it on her first attempt.

    It did not matter. She was contented that she did not miss the target and was also praised by Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Not bad at all, although your arm was a little unstable.¡± Lu Xingzhi was pleased to be embraced by Jiang Yao. ¡°You need to train your arm strength. We¡¯ll do arms training in the morning and then shoot targets in the afternoon.¡±

    He was forthright with hisment. It was a decent effort from Jiang Yao; at the very least, it showed that she had the potential to be a good shooter.

 Chapter 526 - Her Little Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 526: Her Little Scheme</h4>

    The rest of her days in the toon were spent in contentment and joy.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mornings were spent doing arm-strength training, afternoons were dedicated to shooting practice with Lu Xingzhi while the evenings were used to give training on first-aid knowledge to the soldiers. Time flew by as Jiang Yao was in the thick of things and suddenly it was time for her to return to Nanjiang City.

    The training program took ten days toplete. Aside from the altercation with Lin Shunhe on the first day, the rest of the program proceeded without hups. Those who were initially doubtful were silenced by the way Jiang Yao conducted herself and how ruthless she could be if she wanted to.

    The more diligent soldiers were especially fond of Jiang Yao and were quite sad to see Jiang Yao leave.

    Lu Xingzhi felt the pain more than anyone.

    As a person who did not express his emotions outwardly, he seemed impassive during the day, unperturbed by the fact that Jiang Yao was leaving. Yet when night fell, his persona would undergo aplete turnaround.

    Particrly in thest few days, he was especially aggressive in bed, giving her as much love as he could.

    Jiang Yao was very busy during the day, and she still had to entertain Lu Xingzhi at night. After a few days of exertion, she was starting to feel the strain even though her physical and mental fitness was impable.

    On the other hand, Lu Xingzhi, who was supposed to be nursing his health seemed inexhaustible.

    As the final day rolled in, Jiang Yao did not go to the firing range because she had to pack up her belongings.

    While she was at it, Lu Xingzhi was hot on her tails, following her wherever she went. As she stood packing her clothes in the bedroom, he sat on the bed and looked at her, and as she went to the bathroom to get a few things, he stood up and trailed behind her. The same thing happened when she went to the balcony.

    Jiang Yao heeded no attention to him; she avoided his gaze.

    ¡°Come here and help me take the trash out.¡± Jiang Yao took out a trash bag from the kitchen and passed it to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You can go do some workout after that. You are getting better way faster than I expected, it¡¯s time for you to proceed with your training gradually.¡±

    ¡°You are going back tomorrow, those can wait.¡± Lu Xingzhi took the trash bag and went out.

    The dumpster was located in a ce further away, about a hundred meters away from where their house was located.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi from the balcony and breathed a sigh of relief. She then returned to the kitchen to look for more trash.

    That afternoon, passersby in the toon saw a strange scene unfolding in front of their eyes.

    Captain Lu, who was supposedly nursing his health at home, went back and forth to the dumpster at least half a dozen times, each time with only a little amount of trash in his hands.

    It was obviously possible for the trash to be disposed of in one go, but Lu Xingzhi did a few trips and seemed to be enjoying it as well.

    It was not too long after when rumors about Captain Lu going insane because of the imminent departure of his wife started spreading around the barracks.

 Chapter 527 - Good Mood

    <h4>Chapter 527: Good Mood</h4>

    Colonel Lin went looking for Lu Xingzhi after getting wind of the rumors. With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s obsession with Jiang Yao, it was reasonable to believe that the rumor was real.

    He found the man at the toon¡¯s grocery kiosk. He was stuck in an exchange with the elderlydy manning the kiosk.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for white vinegar,¡± Lu Xingzhi said casually.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just buy a bottle of ck vinegar? You¡¯re back for more?¡± Thedy raised her head abruptly, seemingly puzzled at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s actions. Anyway, she handed him the bottle of white vinegar.

    ¡°My wife wanted the white vinegar, not the ck vinegar,¡± He said as he made the payment.

    ¡°Do you need anything else? I¡¯ve seen youing here a few times in the past hour, why don¡¯t you just think about the things you need and buy them all in one go,¡± asked thedy.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s not that far anyway,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.

    ¡°I know, but don¡¯t you live on the higher floors, Captain Lu? It¡¯s pretty exhausting to climb the stairs repeatedly,¡± muttered thedy.

    Lu Xingzhi ignored her. He took the bottle of vinegar, turned around, and saw Colonel Lin looking at him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Colonel Lin smiled. Lu Xingzhi was fine after all, his mannerisms were still the same.

    Colonel Lin patted him on the shoulder and exined the purpose he came.

    ¡°I heard that you are going crazy because your wife is leaving tomorrow. Just came to check you out. You look fine. Although, I¡¯m curious why you are constantly out on trips to the dumpster and the grocery kiosk? Did something happen instead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, that¡¯s it.¡± Lu Xingzhi retorted and shook the bottle of vinegar in his hands. He thought about Jiang Yao, who wasing up with ways to torment him.

    The first thing Jiang Yao did every time he returned home was to observe his facial expressions., perhaps to find out if he was irritated and angry.

    After seeing that he was alright, she would put on a smile and take out something new for him to take to the dumpster again.

    She then came up with the idea of him doing grocery runs after running out of trash in the house.

    At first, she told him that they ran out of salt. Afraid that he would not believe her, she dragged him into the kitchen and showed him before ushering him out of the house.

    He did not want to expose her little theatrics. She had not been cooking for the past few days, how would she know if there was no more salt.

    In reality, he bought two bags of salt just a few days ago. Kudos to Jiang Yao though, as she had to hide the other bag that was not opened.

    As he stepped into the house with the bag of salt in hand, she would look at him with a vexed expression and said that she forgot to add soy sauce to the list.

    And then the same thing happened again, but this time with vinegar.

 Chapter 528 - I Canâ€™t Let You Go

    <h4>Chapter 528: I Can¡¯t Let You Go</h4>

    Annoyed, she pouted when he came back with the bottle of ck vinegar in hand, and said that she wanted white vinegar instead.

    Lu Xingzhi was not angry at all. He knew what Jiang Yao was up to. She was afraid of another sleepless night, ravaged by the insatiable being that was himself. Especially with her leaving tomorrow, he would spend thest night with her. She wanted to use up his energy by asking him to go on mindless errands in hopes that he would feel exhausted by nightfall.

    So much so that she was hoping that he would get annoyed and get angry at her, which she would then use as an excuse to start a fight and proceed to ignore him for the rest of the night.

    Lu Xingzhi saw right through her little scheme.

    However much he was running around the toon in the afternoon, he promised to himself that he would give her as much love as he could at night.

    Colonel Lin understood from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply that he had enjoyed every single moment of it.

    Once Lu Xingzhi returned home with the white vinegar, Jiang Yao was already out of ideas. There was nothing else for her to use as an excuse to send him away.

    She thought he would walk in angrily, yet the smile on his face squashed her expectation.

    If anyone were to do the same thing to her, she would have stabbed a knife right through their hearts. Heck, Lu Xingzhi did not even get angry.

    This meant that he would only get mad when he was jealous of Jiang Yao, other than that, his temper was as mild as the winter sun.

    Ah, such a sweet yet tedious reality.

    Lu Xingzhi was the one cooking dinner again. Even though they were the only ones eating, he still prepared three dishes and a soup.

    Having cooked for a while now, along with his regr visits to the cafeteria¡¯s kitchen, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cooking skills had gotten much better. Jiang Yao would sometimes go for seconds, especially when he cooked her favorite dishes.

    By the time Lu Xingzhi came out from his study, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night. He approached Jiang Yao, who was busy texting on her cell phone, and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Any more trash for me to throw or any errands for me to run?¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Yao¡¯s hand trembled and her cell phone dropped onto the ground.

    He stooped over and picked up her cell phone, and proceeded to ce it on the bedside table, and got onto the bed. Pushing her down, he chuckled in her ears. ¡°Otherwise, let me show you how much energy I have left after running so many errands for you in the afternoon.¡±

    As if struck by lightning, Jiang Yao was speechless.

    So he knew all along?

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! I¡¯m going to kill you one day!¡± As she came back to her senses, she growled at the man trying to remove her shirt.

    He smiled and stopped in his tracks. Looking at her, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to die in your arms.¡±

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m so exhausted, can¡¯t you let me rest tonight?¡± Jiang Yao did not know what to do and decided to beg for mercy.

    He liked her this way, acting all gentle and soft; she invoked the primal passion in him.

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡± Hey on top of her and whispered in her ears, calling out her nickname, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you go tonight.¡±

 Chapter 529 - Hold On

    <h4>Chapter 529: Hold On</h4>

    ¡°If you keep at it, I¡¯m noting for winter break anymore!¡±

    Jiang Yao angrily shoved his face away and red at him. There was no way she could make it to her flight in time tomorrow if he was going to keep her up all night.

    Lu Xingzhi nuzzled his face on Jiang Yao¡¯s palms. Itched by his beard stubbles, she was forced to retract her hand.

    Seeing his mischievous demeanor, Jiang Yao threatened, ¡°I am not kidding!¡±

    ¡°No, you aren¡¯t.¡± Lu Xingzhi was confident. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t let me celebrate New Years alone.¡±

    Without any hesitation, he knew for sure that she would not do it.

    Jiang Yao was speechless.

    Previously during summer break, whenever he spoke to her, his words felt diplomatic, as if he was afraid of offending her.

    After realizing Jiang Yao¡¯s love and affection for him, the niceties were thrown out the window, and he finally exposed his true self.

    He was absolutely sure that Jiang Yao could not bear leaving him alone.

    Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao thought the same too, even though her words came out differently.

    ¡°Yaoyao, after tonight, we are not going to see each other for a long time. You have to feel for me...¡± he continued in a low voice, ¡°and him too...¡±

    He nudged her with his little member and promptly sealed her lips with his, leaving her no chance to fight back.

    Still, out of concern for her feelings and her conditions the next morning, he went to sleep after only two rounds of action, with Jiang Yao in his arms.

    The next day, after having breakfast at the cafeteria, Lu Xingzhi was ready to send Jiang Yao to the airport.

    The soldiers knew early on that she was leaving and crowded around the gates wanting to give her a send-off.

    Even though they had only known each other for a short while, yet her sincere attitude when conducting the training programs won many of the soldiers over. They learned a lot from her and were sad to see her go.

    From the toon, it took only forty-five minutes to arrive at Jin City Airport. Their emotions were running a little low and they did not speak to each other during the journey.

    Amidst the silence, the car arrived at the main entrance of the airport.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. After realizing that he was not going to talk, she unbuckled her seatbelt and asked, ¡°Are you going in too?¡±

    He looked at his watch. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s still early though, let¡¯s stay in the car for a while, it¡¯s warm in here.¡±

    He then took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and took a puff while his eyes were fixated on Jiang Yao.

    She looked at him smoke absent-mindedly.

    It had been a long time since she saw him smoking. He knew that she was not fond of the smell, and initially did it away from her, but after realizing that the smell lingered, he quit smoking altogether.

 Chapter 530 - I Want to Hug You

    <h4>Chapter 530: I Want to Hug You</h4>

    When she visited during the National Day holidays, he was still smoking in front of her. But after a few days, the smell of cigarettes was nowhere to be found. Even Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were barred from smoking by Lu Xingzhi.

    Now, he could not hold it in anymore and lit a cigarette right in front of Jiang Yao.

    She looked at him in silence and felt the aching pain in her heart.

    He did not want her to leave.

    Yet, what else could he say?

    Perhaps he did not want to send her off and see her leave right before his eyes?

    He did not speak and smoked in silence. After finishing the cigarette in hand, he rolled down the car window and tossed the cigarette butt out. Grabbing himself a bottle of water, he proceeded to chug a few mouthfuls down his throat.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi...¡±

    Jiang Yao gently called out.

    ¡°I know, give me a moment.¡± He thought she was eager to leave and answered in a slightly annoyed tone. He put the water bottle away, turned toward Jiang Yao, lifted her up, and ced her on hisps.

    Jiang Yao was startled. After all, there were a lot of people around them!

    The space was cramped and with the way they were sitting, Jiang Yao¡¯s entire body was pushed against Lu Xingzhi.

    Seeing her expression, he chuckled, ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± She retorted.

    ¡°I just want to hug you.¡± He pushed her head down on his chest. ¡°Call me when you arrive. Don¡¯t forget to do it every night before you sleep too; I want you to tell me what happened during the day.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yao was relieved that he was not thinking of any nasty ideas. She buried her face in his chest.

    He gently pressed his hand down on her head and exhaled. Lifting her chin up with his fingertips, he suddenly went in for the kiss.

    He did not want her to go, not at all.

    Even though he knew it from the beginning that she would leave, it still ached him a lot when the day finally arrived.

    The kisssted two minutes, not very long, but enough for Jiang Yao¡¯s heart to throb violently.

    She sniveled and took a quick look at Lu Xingzhi as she lightly nudged his nose with her face. ¡°More!¡±

    Seeing his inaction, she initiated the kiss.

    However much they were unwilling to part ways, the ticking hands of time did not allow for any dawdling.

    Hearing the broadcast announcing that the boarding for Jiang Yao¡¯s flight had just started, it was time for her to go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He finally unbuckled his seat belt and exited the car with her in his arms.

    He carried the very few suitcases Jiang Yao had and held her hand as they walked toward the boarding gate.

    She bought many clothes in Jin City and Jindo City but did not pack it in her suitcase. She left it here since she would be back soon.

    With peopleing and going at the airport, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were like a drop of water in an ocean.

 Chapter 531 - Call Me Hubby

    <h4>Chapter 531: Call Me Hubby</h4>

    Jiang Yao swung her head around, looked at her hand in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s, and gently rocked it back and forth. She then asked, ¡°Do you have a wish? Every time we leave each other, I want to fulfill one wish you have.¡±

    She just wanted to make him happy.

    He looked at her with an astonished expression. After a brief moment of thought, he nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could ask, he stooped down and whispered, ¡°Call me hubby.¡±

    She stopped in her tracks and scratched her flushed ears. She asked again in a soft voice, ¡°This is your wish?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± He nodded earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t fulfill this one simple wish?¡±

    Astonished, Jiang Yao thought it was something along the lines of asking her toe to visit as soon as winter break started, or maybe something about letting him have his way in bed at night. She did not expect it to be something so... simple.

    After returning to her senses, she broke into a smile and called out sweetly, ¡°Hubby...¡±

    This was her first time being so affectionate as she called him endearingly.

    She saw his eyes flutter as he broke into a wide grin and pinched her cheeks, begging for more. ¡°Do it again! Do it again!¡±

    sping onto his arm, she relented, ¡°Hubby... Hubby!¡±

    Even though she did not understand why he wanted it so adamantly, there must be a reason for it, and she was contented.

    With the boarding ticket in her hand, they stood at the back of the boarding line, inching forward with the rest of the passengers.

    There seemed to be a lot of people, but in just ten minutes¡¯ time, it was her turn.

    She handed the boarding ticket to the gate agent just as Lu Xingzhi patted her head. ¡°Your hair will be longer the next time we meet.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± She nodded.

    ¡°Come here, I want to hug you.¡± Lu Xingzhi opened his arms and waited for her to enter his embrace before clutching her tightly. So tightly, he willed for her to stay forever and ever.

    The gate agents were patient and smiled at them after they finally emerged from their embrace. Even then, Jiang Yao rubbed her nose, all embarassed.

    Lu Xingzhi waited until Jiang Yao¡¯s flight had taken off before leaving the airport.

    She had just left, but everything in the car reminded Lu Xingzhi of Jiang Yao.

    Instead of driving off immediately, he rolled down the window and sat in the car with a cigarette in his mouth, reminiscing Jiang Yao¡¯s sweet and alluring voice.

    The cigarette butts piled up into what resembled a tiny hill with an empty cigarette box joining the fray at the end.

    Lu Xingzhi cocked his head sideways and recalled her puffy eyes and red nose when she walked through the gates, constantly looking back at him.

    A whileter, the car left the airport and merged into the busy traffic, disappearing from view.

 Chapter 532 - Nanjiang City

    <h4>Chapter 532: Nanjiang City</h4>

    The nended right on time at Nanjiang City Airport. While it was freezing in Jin City, the temperature at Nanjiang City recorded a high thirty-degree celsius. Jiang Yao was instantly overwhelmed by the heat the moment she stepped into the airport terminal.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Over here!¡±

    Wen Xuehui had been waiting at the airport for half an hour. Jiang Yao texted her when she bought her flight tickets, and Wen Xuehui, being the good friend she was, promised to pick her up at the airport.

    Jiang Yao heard a loud voice and saw a person waving her hands while running toward her. She was immediately greeted with a big hug.

    ¡°I missed you so much! Isn¡¯t your break a little longer than usual? Leaving on the afternoon of thest day of September and onlying back in November.¡± Wen Xuehui clung onto Jiang Yao and bounced around like a bunny. ¡°How¡¯s your husband doing with his injury?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s getting better and will be starting training in two days.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and followed Wen Xuehui into her car.

    Wen Xuehui drove Chancellor Wen¡¯s car. Even though she was only a university freshman, Chancellor Wen was fine with her driving as she had a driver¡¯s license, and also due to her slightly rebellious nature.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat! I¡¯ll give you a ride back to school afterward.¡± Wen Xuehui implored Jiang Yao to get into the car as the weather was unforgivingly hot.

    Jiang Yao opened the passenger-side door and saw a white ball of fur in the back seat. Hearing the sound of an opened door, Moe looked up at herzily and went back to sleep without saying anything.

    That was all she needed to know where she stood in Moe¡¯s heart.

    She did ask if he wanted to tag along before leaving for Jin City but was rejected by the cat. Wen Xuehui brought him home during the break and took him back to the dorms again when the semester started.

    ¡°He did not trouble you, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Enraged by the question, Moe meowed and retorted, ¡°What am I? A low-intelligent being who needs to be doted upon?¡±

    Naturally, Wen Xuehui could not hear what he said, but hearing his meowing sound piqued her interest. She looked at him amusingly and remarked to Jiang Yao, ¡°Look at you, even Moe was upset at what you said!¡±

    Upset? More like he was derisive of primitive life-forms.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he was easy to take care of, even my parents were fond of him. He would nap on the couch during the day and only eat when food is provided.¡± Wen Xuehui adored Moe. ¡°My mother said that he¡¯s a very easy cat who¡¯s not picky with his food, unlike other imported cat breeds that need a ton of care.¡±

    Praised by Wen Xuehui, Moe wagged his tail in proud defiance at Jiang Yao¡¯s face. Unfortunately, his tail was too short to reach her.

    As they drove into Nanjiang City, Wen Xuehui stopped the car in front of Riya Restaurant.

    Baffled, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°I thought you wanted to treat me to lunch. What¡¯s with this?¡±

 Chapter 533 - Here Comes Lu Yuqing

    <h4>Chapter 533: Here Comes Lu Yuqing</h4>

    Wen Xuehui could not help butugh at Jiang Yao¡¯s dismayed expression. ¡°Zhang Xiqing no longer works here. The few days she was the manager was one of the worst days for the restaurant.¡±

    She pushed Jiang Yao inside and continued, ¡°She offended every single one of the staff working here. To which, they all sent in a resignation letter. In the end, they stayed and she left.¡±

    ¡°You do know a lot of things, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yao was pleased. It was just as expected with Zhang Xiqing.

    They ordered their food after being seated. The restaurant was very busy at the moment, so it took a little while for their food to be served.

    Jiang Yao looked at the restaurant andmented the fact that in her short time here at Nanjiang City, the restaurant underwent three different managers. She did not know the man currently donning the manager¡¯s uniform. As the best employee Riya Restaurant ever had, Manager Sun was now employed by her.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you know just how many things happened at the school while you were gone? Other than Zhang Xiqing losing her job, our school...¡±

    Jiang Yao interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to talk about Li Ronghui? That you¡¯ve gotten back together with him? And that he¡¯s a changed man?¡±

    Wen Xuehui was nursing her broken heart before the National Day holidays, hence Jiang Yao was afraid of hearing that her friend had decided to go back into the arms of Li Ronghui.

    Or more urately, while she was away, Li Ronghui might have sweet-talked Wen Xuehui into oblivion.

    Before Jiang Yao¡¯s rebirth, Wen Xuehui could not move on from the heartbreak.

    He brought so much pain to her that Jiang Yao wished Wen Xuehui would have just died if they were back together.

    ¡°No! No!¡± Wen Xuehui shook her hands. ¡°I wanted to say that he moved out of the on-campus dorms and started working part-time while doing his research. He got into a rtionship with his ssmate and apparently they will get engaged to each other after graduating. Supposedly Li Ronghu got his job through the woman¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him for you,¡± Jiang Yao remarked bluntly. ¡°Are you done with him? In Li Ronghui¡¯s eyes, women are meant to be used.¡±

    Wen Xuehui gently nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve absolutely moved on from him. Still, it felt disgusting to hear my father praising his excellent grades. Tell me, Jiang Yao, how could I have fallen for such a disgusting person?¡±

    She thenughed at herself, ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to talk about him anymore. What about you? Was Jindo City a fun ce?¡±

    Jiang Yao could not say that she had fun since most of her time was spent in the hospital and the toon with Lu Xingzhi.

    They went back to school after lunch.

    A little while after she arrived in her room, Chen Siyang walked in from the balcony and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re back, Jiang Yao! Ady and a little girl came asking for you just now. She said her name was Lu Yuqing, the sister of your husband.¡±

 Chapter 534 - Sneaked Out

    <h4>Chapter 534: Sneaked Out</h4>

    ¡°Hmm? Lu Yuqing, was it? And she had a little girl with her?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised to hear that. ¡°How long has it been since she left?¡±

    ¡°Less than two minutes ago, didn¡¯t you see her on your way in? You¡¯ll be able to catch up with her if you go now, I don¡¯t think she would¡¯ve gone far with the girl tagging along.¡± Chen Siyang spected. ¡°The little girl seemed like she was only two or three years old.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately rushed out the door.

    She was sitting in Wen Xuehui¡¯s car when they reached her dormitory and since she was busy talking, she paid little attention to the people around them.

    Jiang Yao went down the flight of stairs and saw two people standing under an olive tree after running along the walkway for five minutes. It was Lu Yuqing indeed.

    ¡°Sis!¡±

    Jiang Yao called out. ¡°Why are you here? I was surprised when my roommate told me you came for me.¡±

    Suddenly, the little girl turned her head back and ran toward Jiang Yao, clinging on to her leg and shouting excitedly, ¡°Sister Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°Chenchen!¡± Jiang Yao could not believe it. ¡°Why are you here too?¡±

    ¡°You know this little girl?¡± Lu Yuqing was even more surprised that Jiang Yao knew her name. ¡°I saw her on my way here and apparently she was lost and did not want to go to the police station. Instead, she insisted on tagging along, that¡¯s why I brought her along toe visit you.¡±

    ¡°Of course I do! Her name is Huang Chenchen, I know both her father and grandfather too.¡± Jiang Yao lifted Huang Chenchen up and gently asked, ¡°Why are you lost? Was someone else with you?¡±

    ¡°I sneaked out, nobody knows about it.¡±Huang Chenchen smiled sweetly. ¡°You can¡¯t tell daddy, Sister Yaoyao!¡±

    ¡°You sneaked out?¡± Jiang Yao was speechless. ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°In the morning after Daddy went to work! Sister Yuqing treated me to a wonderful lunch just now, we had western food, I loved it!¡± Huang Chenchen wrapped her arms around Jiang Yao¡¯s neck andughed happily, not showing any signs of distress at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hot out here under the sun, let¡¯s find some shade.¡± Lu Yuqing had enough of Huang Chenchen who was just crying really sadly. Fortunately, it was not a case of a missing child.

    Jiang Yao nodded and took out her cell phone wanting to call Lu Xingzhi and let him know that she had arrived safely.

    Before she called him, Jiang Yao dialed Huang Chenjing¡¯s number and told him that his precious daughter was currently with her.

    Huang Chengjing sat slumped on his office couch with relief written across his face when he heard the news from Jiang Yao. ¡°I was so frightened! We have been looking for her and the police were involved too. I didn¡¯t expect her to be with you. Give me twenty minutes, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±

    Twenty minutes was the shortest time possible for Huang Chengjing to reach Jiang Yao¡¯s school campus from his office. Obviously, he was extremely anxious.

 Chapter 535 - Take Care of Her

    <h4>Chapter 535: Take Care of Her</h4>

    Right after hanging up the call, Jiang Yao promptly dialed the number to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone. The call was picked up immediately, he must have been waiting for it.

    ¡°Did you just arrive? I called you half an hour ago but your phone was turned off.¡± Lu Xingzhi was slightly worried. ¡°Did anything happen?¡±

    ¡°Wen Xuehui picked me up at the airport and we went for lunch at Riya Restaurant. I forgot to turn on my phone until I reached the campus,¡± Jiang Yao exined, a little embarrassed. Lu Xingzhi must have been expecting her call hours ago.

    He acknowledged it and did not seem to be mad at all. Jiang Yao looked at Lu Yuqing standing by her side and told Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Sis is here at Nanjiang City too, she¡¯s with me right now. Luckily, my roommate told me about her visit, if not she would¡¯vee for nothing. I¡¯m going to pass the phone over to her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Xingzhi, why don¡¯t you talk to him.¡±

    Lu Yuqing smiled, the doubts she had earlier had now disappeared.

    She knew that Jiang Yao went to Jin City during the National Day holidays but did not know that she was away for such a long time.

    Her trip to Nanjiang City was an impromptu one. Arriving on a Sunday morning, she gave Jiang Yao a call at the train station. Unfortunately, her phone was turned off so Lu Yuqing decided toe straight to Jiang Yao¡¯s school instead.

    She met Chenchen on her way here, who seemed lost and lonely standing among the crowd, and approached the little girl.

    As they went knocking on Jiang Yao¡¯s room only to be told by her roommate that she had not been back at school. Lu Yuqing was taken aback and slightly irked.

    She began specting the reasons why Jiang Yao went on an extended break. Recalling the way she used to act, Lu Yuqing was suspicious that Jiang Yao¡¯s enrollment at the university was a ruse for her other schemes.

    Yet, observing the way she spoke to Lu Xingzhi over the phone, Lu Yuqing understood that Jiang Yao was by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side the entire time she was away. Listening to her genteel voice, she realized that the couple¡¯s rtionship was as strong as ever.

    Lu Xingzhi listened to the updates from home before asking his sister the reason she went to Nanjiang City. She had just resigned from their uncle¡¯spany and was taking a vacation here.

    After a short exchange, Lu Yuqing returned the phone to Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Sis to go to Nanjiang City, please take care of her for me.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not only your sister, hmph!¡± Jiang Yao retorted. Hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chuckle, she said, ¡°Sis is waiting for me, talk to youter, bye.¡±

    And she quickly hung up the call.

    Lu Yuqing was pleased to hear Jiang Yao¡¯s remark, it did not matter whether it was genuine or not.

    At least she knew that Jiang Yao was not upset at her sudden visit.

 Chapter 536 - Master Luâ€™s Sister

    <h4>Chapter 536: Master Lu¡¯s Sister</h4>

    ¡°You guys are so cute together! Although, I am curious as to why you were at Jin City for such a long time.¡± Lu Yuqing wanted to know why Jiang Yao was away for an entire month.

    News of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injuries was withheld from his family because he did not want them to be worried, especially with how severely wounded he was. Since he was already recovering, there was no need to hide the news anymore.

    As people mature, they get into the habit of only sharing the good news.

    Lu Xingzhi felt that he was not a good son since he rarely returned home due to his military career. He would feel even worse if his parents got upset over his injury.

    However, since Lu Yuqing asked, Jiang Yao did not feel the need to conceal the news.

    ¡°He went on a mission during National Day and was injured badly. He was hospitalized for half a month and I requested for leave since he needed someone to take care of him. He¡¯s recovering very well now, that¡¯s the reason why I coulde back.¡±

    Lu Yuqing¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper the moment she heard that her little brother was hospitalized for such a long duration, even before Jiang Yao described the severity of his injuries.

    ¡°You two are really... how should I say this? I can understand if you don¡¯t want to tell Dad and Mom, but why did you hide it from me too? If you told me, I could¡¯vee to the hospital and helped out!¡±

    She gently flicked Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°You kids with your oundish decisions!¡±

    Lu Yuqing meant no harm to Jiang Yao. She was just concerned that her sister-inw had to take care of Lu Xingzhi all by herself. It was no small feat!

    As they were chatting, Huang Chengjing drove his car up to them. ¡°Chenchen!¡±

    Weirdly enough, Huang Chenchen did not seem happy to see her father. She put on a pouting face and ignored him.

    Huang Chengjing was teased by Jiang Yao as he approached, ¡°Your little princess here is angry, what did you do to her?¡±

    Heughed awkwardly. It was all Jiang Yao needed to know and did not question anymore. She patted Huang Chenchen in her arms and said, ¡°Daddy¡¯s here for you. Come on, be a good girl, and go to him.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! I want you and Sister Yuqing!¡± She shook her tiny head in defiance.

    Huang Chengjing was relieved to see her daughter safe from harm. He looked at thedy beside Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°My sister, Lu Yuqing.¡± Jiang Yao introduced. ¡°This is Huang Chenchen¡¯s father, Huang Chenjing.¡±

    Lu Yuqing nodded at Huang Chengjing without much emotion. He then asked again, ¡°Are you Master Lu¡¯s sister?¡±

    She looked at Jiang Yao, a little surprised that this man knew of her marriage to Lu Xingzhi. Obviously, Jiang Yao did not try to conceal the fact that she was married at all.

    ¡°You got it, Mr. Huang.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°You have to thank my sister though. She was the one that saw Chenchen on the streets. Without her, we might still be out here looking for her.¡±

 Chapter 537 - The Dinner Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 537: The Dinner Invitation</h4>

    Huang Chengjing put a more dignified face on and thanked Lu Yuqing again. ¡°Thank you so much for taking care of my daughter, Ms. Lu. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m not sure what would have happened!¡±

    ¡°Save the honorifics, just call me Lu Yuqing.¡± She was still not used to being addressed in such a formal way.

    Huang Chengjing smiled and addressed her as she wished. ¡°Seems like we are very much indebted to the family of Ms. Jiang here. She saved my father and now Lu Yuqing took care of my daughter. If you are free tonight, I want to treat you both to dinner as thanks!¡±

    Naturally, Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing declined. However, they relented after Huang Chengjing¡¯s insistence.

    After setting the time and location for the dinner at night, Huang Chengjing lifted the gloomy Huang Chenchen up and left. Jiang Yao suddenly remembered to ask Lu Yuqing if she had found a ce to stay for the night.

    ¡°I booked a hotel before I came. It¡¯s the most convenient option since I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll be here for,¡± replied Lu Yuqing.

    The Lu family was very well-off and the same went for Lu Yuqing. Jiang Yao was not surprised at all to find out that she was staying at the best hotel in Nanjiang City. Lu Yuqing knew how to pamper herself.

    They sat down under the shade, a ce to hide from the unforgiving summer weather of early November at Nanjiang City.

    ¡°Which reminds me, Huang Chenchen¡¯s father seems to treat you a little differently?¡± Lu Yuqing noticed the way Huang Chengjing talked to Jiang Yao.

    From Huang Chenchen¡¯s clothing, Lu Yuqing guessed that her parents were affluent people. Her assumptions were affirmed after seeing the car Huang Chengjing was driving and the way he conducted himself.

    She was a little surprised though. As Huang Chengjing seemed like a man with a well-aplished career, why did he regard Jiang Yao with so much reverence?

    ¡°I was involved in an incident here at Nanjiang City a while back. Coincidentally, Xingzhi was here in town for some business and he, along with his buddies, settled it for me. I took over some of Shengqi Hospital¡¯s shares as reparations and became itsrgest shareholder.¡± Jiang Yao knew better than to keep Lu Yuqing in the dark.

    ¡°I see.¡± She knew her brother very well and the incident that Jiang Yao mentioned had most probably angered him to the point where he went all out for retribution.

    However, Lu Yuqing was not nosy and did not further inquire about the details of how Jiang Yao got her shares.

    The rest of the afternoon was spent strolling around the university campus. By dinner time, they were already on their way in a taxi to the restaurant.

    Huang Chengjing was a true gentleman; he had been waiting at the location for a while.

    ¡°Sister Yaoyao! Sister Yuqing!¡±

    Huang Chenchen had changed into a different outfit and called out when she saw them walking in, vigorously waving her little hands.

 Chapter 538 - Opening Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 538: Opening Invitation</h4>

    Jiang Yao was already used to Huang Chenchen¡¯s unusual way of greeting. For Lu Yuqing, however, getting addressed as a ¡°sister¡± when she was in herte twenties going into thirty was weird.

    ¡°Just call me aunty.¡± Lu Yuqing sat down and patted the head of the little girl in front of her.

    ¡°No!¡± Huang Chenchen snorted. ¡°An aunty is not pretty at all! Just like the one Grandma brought home the other day. Sister Yaoyao and Sister Yuqing are both very pretty!¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed seeing Lu Yuqing¡¯s surprised expression; she also had the same response when she heard Huang Chenchen¡¯s opinions the first time.

    Then again, everyone in the Lu family was blessed with good gics.

    Both Mr. and Mrs. Lu were good-looking in their own right and with a handsome little brother in Lu Xingzhi, Lu Yuqing was not too far off. Under her family¡¯s influence, she had cultivated an excellent fashion sense and always dressed up in a refined manner.

    Even though she was of older age and was a divorcee, she held herself elegantly, turning heads whenever she was out on the streets.

    Afterughing, Jiang Yao turned her attention toward Huang Chenchen¡¯s remark about her grandmother bringing ady home. She nced at Huang Chengjing and did not think it was strange anymore.

    He was a rtively young man still in his prime and was quite sessful in his career. With the Huang family¡¯s background, it was no surprise to see many women wanting to be his bride.

    Jiang Yao wanted to tease Huang Chengjing, but felt it was a little inappropriate and decided not to carry on with it. Instead, she asked about Chairman Huang¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Father¡¯s condition had stabilized, he¡¯s feeling pretty well now,¡± said Huang Chengjing as he took out two exquisitely-designed invitation letters and handed them to Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing. ¡°It¡¯s Golden Phoenix Jewellers¡¯ grand opening three days from now. This is the invitation for the opening g, do attend if you are free!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and epted the invitation. ¡°What about you, Sis? How long will you be in Nanjiang City? Let¡¯s go together if you are still here by then.¡±

    ¡°You all shoulde, Sister Yaoyao and Sister Yuqing! Grandpa told me that I can wear the prettiest princess dress that night, I want you to see it!¡± Huang Chenchen looked at the prettydies in earnest. ¡°There will be a lot of tasty cakes. With Dad and Grandpa busy, we can eat a lot of them!¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and looked at her father with a flustered expression. Such an adorable kid.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see, I¡¯m not too sure yet.¡± Lu Yuqing did not make a decision just yet.

    It was an impromptu decision when she came to Nanjiang City and she had not decided how long her stay would be.

    Anyway, she would not be returning home soon even if she was not going to remain in Nanjiang City for long. The Zhao family was always trying to disturb her and she had had enough over there.

    Frankly, she had nowhere else to go if she were to leave Nanjiang City.

    Stuck in a marriage and a career back home, she barely had friends. The people she was acquainted with at work were nothing more than co-workers.

    Her initial n was to look for a job here in Nanjiang City since Jiang Yao was here too. At least she would have someone she knew around her.

 Chapter 539 - A Beautiful Mother

    <h4>Chapter 539: A Beautiful Mother</h4>

    She did not tell Huang Chengjing her n as they were still unfamiliar with each other. That was why she did not want to attend the opening g.

    He realized, at the moment, that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sister was a little cold in her demeanor, very much like her brother.

    ¡°Do you have any arrangements yet? Nanjiang City is a fantastic ce to do some sightseeing, with plenty of tourist attractions around and many good food, you should stay a little longer here,¡± Huang Chengjing enthusiastically added.

    Jiang Yao nodded and thought how much Lu Yuqing¡¯s marriage situation must have given her a lot of stress. Fortunately, she was able to leave it behind for a while and get some fresh air somewhere else, Nanjiang City was an excellent ce to visit. Even if she wanted to settle permanently and start her career here, Jiang Yao was all on board with that idea.

    ¡°Sis, should I arrange for a guide to bring you around the city?¡± Jiang Yao thought of Manager Sun. He was a local and a very socially-adept person. It seemed to her that it was a good idea for Manager Sun to look after Lu Yuqing¡¯s itinerary.

    More importantly, though, she only had Manager Sun to call upon.

    ¡°What about me, Ms. Jiang?¡± Huang Chengjing swiftly joined the conversation. ¡°You saved my father and Lu Yuqing saved my daughter. As I am the host here, it seems reasonable for me to return the favor as much as I can.¡±

    He gave his daughter a pat on the head and continued, ¡°At the same time, I can bring this little girl here around for a few days. She¡¯s beenining that I¡¯ve not been spending enough time with hertely, and that she wants to look for a beautiful mother for herself.¡±

    Jiang Yao seemed to have guessed the reason why Huang Chenchen ran away from her house alone.

    ¡°Chenchen, were you out today looking for a pretty mother yourself?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a light tremble in her shoulders stifling in augh.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huang Chenchen looked at Lu Yuqing. ¡°Dad used to tell me that Mum went to a ce far, far away. I asked Grandpa where did Mum go the other day and how long I should walk to see her? He told me that I¡¯ll have to walk a hundred years and I know then that Mum is dead. She must be, just like the bunny I used to have. I heard from the radio saying that humans cannot live past a hundred years old and Grandpa said that I¡¯ll have to walk a hundred years to see Mum, I¡¯ll never make it in time before I die too.¡±

    A kid¡¯s thinking was naive and innocent. All she wanted was a mother.

    ¡°Mum went to a ce too far away, I can never see her again. But I really want one! Just like the little girl next door, her mum brought her to the park and bought her a lot of toys from the store. Her dad is always home with her mum and her! I want a mum too, so Dad can be home with us always!¡±

    The little girl did not say too many embarrassing things in front of Lu Yuqing as it seemed that her father did a good job educating her. However, by the way she looked at Lu Yuqing, the pretty mother Huang Chenchen was looking for must have been her.

    The three-year-old girl¡¯s speech was a little fuzzy, but all three adults understood every single word she said.

 Chapter 540 - High Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 540: High Expectations</h4>

    Even though she came from the Huang family and was never in want, Huang Chenchen, having lost her mother, seemed to be more mature than the kids around her age.

    ¡°Sister Yuqing, you saved me just now, please let us bring you around the city! If you don¡¯t agree with it, I will be very sad because Dad is going to leave me alone at home again!¡± The more Huang Chenchen spoke, the more she wanted to cry, with tears pooling in the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, okay! I will ept the offer! Don¡¯t cry, my sweet little girl!¡±

    Lu Yuqing immediately relented. It did not matter if she still had reservations about Huang Chengjing, she could not bear to see a little girl cry.

    She loved children and used to long for one herself.

    When going through the divorce, she was relieved, however, that she did not have a child as it made things easier.

    Yet, she felt a pang of sadness now, wondering if she would ever have her own offspring.

    After seeing Lu Yuqing¡¯s concurrence, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Huang!¡±

    Huang Chengjing broke into a faint smile and looked at her daughter lovingly before nodding his head wistfully. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do, after all!¡±

    After hearing that Lu Yuqing had agreed to stay, Huang Chenchen immediately ran toward her and jumped into herps.

    Just like the first time Jiang Yao met Huang Chenchen, Lu Yuqing was the one looking after the little girl for the rest of the night. When she spoke to Chenchen, she would instinctively lower and soften her voice. It seemed that she really liked the little girl.

    Sounds about right, thought Jiang Yao. Chenchen was so adorable, who would not like her?

    ¡°Congrattions on the opening of Golden Phoenix! From the name, it sounds like Mr. Huang has a lot of expectations on thepany.¡± Jiang Yao put the invitation card into her bag. She was still very much willing to interact with the Huang family here at Nanjiang City.

    ¡°Yes, I do have high expectations on it.¡± Huang Chengjing chuckled. ¡°Everyone in Nanjiang City will say that I am a very capable young man. Frankly speaking, I am only a son who is carrying on his father¡¯s legacy. Golden Phoenix is apany my friends and I created together and has nothing to do with the Huang family. This is the first time I established a business independently, through my own efforts. To me, Golden Phoenix is just like my second child.¡±

    Huang Chengjing became a little chattery when hispany was mentioned. ¡°Each and every one of the designers working in thepany was hired by my friend. I want to introduce you to each other during the g dinner, he is a really nice person. I remember seeing both Master Lu and you at the Purple Orchid Garden the other day. Is Ms. Jiang interested in stone betting? Perfect. There¡¯s a trade event for gems and jewellerys next Saturday here at Nanjiang City. It¡¯s a bigger eventpared to the one at Purple Orchid Garden and is an important one for the local industry.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Jiang Yao was not too interested. After all, she knew very little about stone betting.

    After the dinner, Huang Chengjing drove Lu Yuqing back to the hotel first, before dropping Jiang Yao off at Manager Sun¡¯s home.

 Chapter 541 - A Few Hundred Million

    <h4>Chapter 541: A Few Hundred Million</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Other than the hospital, Jiang Yao did not own any other businesses. She handed the responsibility of running the hospital over to its director and did not involve herself too much in its daily operations. She also did not put Manager Sun in the employment of the hospital, so with Jiang Yao previously away from Nanjiang City, he was very free and stayed at home looking after his family.

    Jiang Yao gave Manager Sun a call before she came. Thus, there was nobody else at home when she arrived.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, this is the hundred and twenty thousand dors from the selling of that vase. The buyer was a little entric and paid using cash regardless of how expensive the item was.¡± Manager Sun took out the little briefcase with cash in it for Jiang Yao to check the amount.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Yao trusted Manager Sun and did not n to bring the money with her. She waszy to go to the bank so she wrote down the bank ount details and gave it to Manager Sun for him to deposit it tomorrow.

    He had always thought his new boss to be generous and magnanimous. Previously, she was not afraid at all that he would damage the antique vase and asked him to look after it.

    When he went to the trade event next, she did not hesitate in selling the vase off even though the buyer aggressively pushed the price down.

    As such, when she wanted him to deposit the cash, she was not afraid at all that he would take the money and flee.

    ¡°Ah, is there a ce where I can practice shooting here at Nanjiang City? Either a club or a shooting range?¡± Jiang Yao promised Lu Xingzhi that she would practice even when she had returned to school.

    However, she wondered when the gun Lu Xingzhi wanted to give her would arrive.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is one. It¡¯s usually ces reserved for the military and the police. I¡¯ve never heard of one such ce for the general public.¡±

    Manager Sun could not help but add, ¡°Ms. Jiang, do you n to learn how to shoot?¡±

    Seeing his weirded out expression, Jiang Yao was pleased. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°For sure you can! Ms. Jiang can do whatever she wants!¡± Manager Sun immediately changed his tune and fired away a few ungenuine praises.

    ¡°Which reminds me, how is your daughter doing?¡± asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Thanks to you, Ms. Jiang, for putting her into Shengqi Hospital and giving her ess to the best medical resources, she is getting much better now.¡± A certain look of gentleness crept onto Manager Sun¡¯s face the moment his daughter was mentioned. He felt the more grateful for Jiang Yao as her daughter¡¯s condition improved.

    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She then told him about her ns to create a researchb and a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany. ¡°These two are going to take up quite the space, so renting it doesn¡¯t seem practical. I feel like we should buy our ownnd and build it ourselves. You know a lot about Nanjiang City, where can I buy them and how much will they cost?¡±

    Manager Sun was stunned for a few seconds.

    He gulped in shock and thought about how incredible his young boss was.

    With a hospital already in her hands, she wanted to create a researchb and a manufacturingpany too?

    ¡°Both thesepanies would require a big plot ofnd. Fortunately, we don¡¯t have to build them anywhere near the city center of Nanjiang City. There¡¯s a lot of opennd in the areas a little further away from the city. Or, you can choose to build it in a vige closer to the city. With that, we should be able to reduce our budget.¡±

 Chapter 542 - Poor

    <h4>Chapter 542: Poor</h4>

    Manager Sun did some calctions in his head. ¡°If we choose to do it in the rural areas away from Nanjiang City, all actions includingnd-buying, the building of the facilities, and the creation of thepanies wille down to at least a few hundred million dors. Not to mention, the purchase of equipment, the hiring of employees, and the appointment of technical teams down the road.¡±

    A few hundred million dors!

    Jiang Yao broke out in cold sweat.

    Suddenly, she felt like an impoverished person.

    Before this, she thought that she was quite well-off but after listening to Manager Sun¡¯s analysis, these thoughts instantly vanished.

    She even thought of buying a piece ofnd to build a house and equip it with a small shooting range. It was an investment, and a good one too if the real estate market became bullish in the future.

    It seemed to her that she did not have the money to start the researchb and the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany at all.

    Even though Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were interested in investing in herpany, they could not possibly provide that much cash.

    Particrly for Chen Xuyao. He needed the money for the continuous operation of hispany. Putting a lump sum into a new, buddingpany with no promised returns seemed like an extremely risky investment.

    ¡°If you need more capital, Ms. Jiang, you can try transferring some of the money from Shengqi Hospital and use the hospital as a mortgage.¡± Manager Sun knew the reason for Jiang Yao¡¯s sour face. After all, it was a few hundred million dors they were talking about.

    Manager Sun¡¯s idea was undeniably a good one.

    Jiang Yao nodded and said, ¡°Come get me after dinner tomorrow. We¡¯re going to the hospital. Inform the director that we¡¯ll be having a meeting together with the upper management.¡±

    After leaving Manager Sun¡¯s house, Jiang Yao took a cab to Jewel Street before returning to school. On her way, she was trying to list down the things she needed to do and realized that there was plenty waiting for her to get done with.

    Other than money, the most urgent issue right now was the promised surgery for Brother Zhong. She went to Jindo City for a month, and poor Brother Zhong had to wait.

    When she arrived at her room, everyone else was already there. The others were very excited to see her.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally back! I thought you¡¯re staying in Jin City forever with your lovey-dovey husband!¡± Zhou Xiaoxia immediately hugged Jiang Yao while teasing her, ¡°We missed you so much!¡±

    The girls then took out some local specialties they brought back from their respective hometowns and gave them to Jiang Yao. These were the ones that had a longer preservation date, the other easily-perishable food was already gone.

    Jiang Yao felt bad with her arms full of souvenirs.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I didn¡¯t bring anything from Jin City! I¡¯ll make sure to buy something for everyone this winter break when I visit again!¡± Jiang Yao promised.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine! We know the reason you¡¯re there. You must¡¯ve been busy taking care of your husband.¡± Lin Qiaoyu smiled at Jiang Yao. ¡°I heard your husband¡¯s sister came to visit you today. How¡¯s she like? Did she give you a hard time the entire day while you were with her?¡±

    Lin Qiaoyu¡¯s concern was also the other girls¡¯ worries. They had been hearing plenty of stories about the conflicts between sisters-inw and could not help but ask Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 543 - I Missed You So Much

    <h4>Chapter 543: I Missed You So Much</h4>

    ¡°Nothing to worry about, she¡¯s actually an amazing person.¡± Jiang Yao ced the items in her arms on top of the table.

    Lu Yuqing was indeed a reasonable person. Her initial poor attitude toward Jiang Yao waspletely thetter¡¯s fault. As a sister, it was perfectly normal for Lu Yuqing to want to protect her brother from harm.

    In other words, if Jiang Yao¡¯s two brothers were to marry a wife that was just like herself, she would have done the same thing, perhaps even worse.

    Moreover, it felt like a friendship between them now. Especially after the incident with Zhao Zhuangzong, they became closer and Jiang Yao would sometimes chat with Lu Yuqing on the phone since her semester started.

    After a full month of being next to Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao could not stand sleeping alone on a single bed in her apartment.

    To think of it, she was still in his embrace this morning and now they were thousands of miles away from each other.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hands lightly brushed her cell phone. She could not stop thinking about what Lu Xingzhi was up to right now.

    It was a little over eleven at night, he must be asleep.

    Even though she wanted to call him and listen to his voice badly, she was afraid that would disturb his slumber and affect his resting time. Without her around, he would definitely be up early the next day for training.

    After a long hesitation, she finally made the decision.

    She would send him a text message.

    If he were fast asleep, he would see them when he woke up the next morning.

    What if he was still awake?

    It felt like a solid n, one that would not go wrong at all. She held onto her cell phone, pondering what to write in her text message to Lu Xingzhi.

    A few secondster, her slender fingers danced across the keyboard as she clicked on the send button.

    Far away at Jin City, Lu Xingzhi was wide awake, busy writing up a report in his study.

    The crisp notification tone of his cell phone broke his concentration. Rather than feeling annoyed, he swiftly retrieved his cell phone from within the desk drawer. Looking at the notification shown on the screen of the phone, he was not at all surprised.

    Jiang Yao was the only person in the world that would text him.

    A short sentence entered his sights as he clicked on the message.

    ¨CWhat should I do? It¡¯s been less than twenty-four hours since west saw each other, but I already miss you so much.

    Lu Xingzhi grinned.

    Took her long enough!

    He had been missing her since the moment they left each other¡¯s side.

    Putting down the pen, he went to the balcony with his cell phone in his hand. Thete-night breeze whistled across his face as he dialed Jiang Yao¡¯s number.

    Jiang Yao was exhrated to see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s name appearing on her cell phone. She immediately sat up when the phone rang, like a homeless person who had just won the lottery jackpot.

    Seeing her roommate¡¯s mocking gazes, she grinned embarrassingly and covered herself under the nket before taking the call.

    ¡°Hello, Xingzhi? Aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± Jiang Yao asked, a cheerful tinge in her voice.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± His familiar voice was heard.

    He added, ¡°Everywhere at home, I see parts of you here. I miss you.¡±

 Chapter 544 - Itâ€™s Been A While, Master

    <h4>Chapter 544: It¡¯s Been A While, Master</h4>

    He condensed all of his feelings into that one sentence.

    He did not tell her that the moment he arrived home, he called out for her, searching for her presence. Reality hit a few secondster, only then he realized that he had just returned from sending her off.

    When lunchtime arrived, he would instinctively open the fridge and ask what Jiang Yao wanted to eat for lunch.

    Not getting any response, he went to the bedroom only to realize that he did it again.

    And then he went to the cafeteria and had a quick simple meal instead.

    He did not like to cook. However, he liked seeing Jiang Yao happily eating the meals he prepared, that was why he put in a lot of effort in learning how to cook.

    Every time it happened, his heart was filled with despair.

    His wife had returned to Nanjiang City.

    He got used to her presence very quickly.

    Yet, it would take days for him to get used to her absence.

    Like a drug, she put him under a trance, an addicting trance, one he could never break free from.

    One wrapped in a nket, the other standing at the balcony taking in the breeze, the couple talked for almost an hour on the phone before hanging up reluctantly.

    It felt amazing, he missed her just as much as she missed him.

    However, she understood the feeling of anguish, that she could not see the person she missed the most.

    It was midnight and the girls in the apartment were fast asleep. Jiang Yao put down her phone and slowly shut her eyelids.

    She finally had some time to enter the Medical System tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Master!¡± The System Admin was wearing a ck suit. Perhaps it had been a long time since theymunicated, it was actually getting teary-eyed.

    ¡°Can you do me a favor and check my eyes? I think there¡¯s something wrong with them.¡± Jiang Yao recounted her telescopic vision experiences and the incident at Purple Orchid Garden. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with my ears too, I can hear things that are far away.¡±

    For instance, she was able to hear the conversation between Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning the day Lu Xingzhi was discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably the reward that came after the side effects.¡± The System Admin excitedly revealed Jiang Yao¡¯s stats in the Medical System. ¡°Since you forcefully took over the surgeries that were out of your ranking, your stats have improved. They stopped increasing after the third surgery though.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a glimpse. Her Hearing and Vision abilities had increased to thirty-five, from the initial negative numbers.

    Even her Memory was now at five.

    Only her Appearance stayed negative.

    ¡°Since these abilities have increased in their stats, your actual vision and hearing have improved as well. It is normal for you to hear things far away. Even the x-ray vision you had was amon side effect.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not believe what she was hearing.

    Back then, all she wanted was to save Lu Xingzhi, despite the System Admin¡¯s repeated warnings.

 Chapter 545 - You Are Amazing, Master

    <h4>Chapter 545: You Are Amazing, Master</h4>

    Indeed, Jiang Yao was totally exhausted afterpleting the surgeries. However, she quickly regained her vitality.

    She would not have expected by doing the two surgeries, she would save two very important people and improve her stats in the Medical System.

    ¡°I thought these stats have to be improved by the Favorability Value?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°Did my Favorability Value increase though?¡±

    Jiang Yao expected none, after all, she did not do anything that was pleasing to others when away at Jindo City.

    ¡°It did.¡± The System Admin showed Jiang Yao her newly-gained stats. ¡°A substantial increase, I would say. You can use it to improve your other abilities.¡±

    Jiang Yao was surprised, but immediately thought of the soldiers at the toon. It must have been them, the ones who came to send her off.

    Even the System Admin did not expect the benefits Jiang Yao had gained by overstepping her limits to perform the surgeries.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the better your medical expertise, the greater the increment in your stats. The System must¡¯ve recognized your skills.¡± The System Adminplimented, ¡°You are amazing, Master!¡±

    It sounded cheesy, but Jiang Yao was pleased to hear it.

    ¡°What about the glow of green light I saw in the stone?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°You must¡¯ve identally used your x-ray vision. I think you were able to see the green light because the stone was either a mineral or a gemstone. The brighter the glow, the greater the value of that stone. This is a hidden skill thates with your improved vision, congrattions on unlocking it, Master!¡±

    Jiang Yao stood aside grinning like an idiot.

    The Medical System was a mysterious yet magical entity, even the System Admin did not haveplete knowledge of what it could offer.

    Her grin widened.

    A timely help sent down from the heavens!

    She needed money urgently and with this ability, she could go to the stone betting trade fair with Huang Chengjing this weekend and try her luck. Perhaps she could make a fortune that night.

    ¡°How should I control my vision and hearing then?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°They seem to appear randomly.¡±

    ¡°Easy, by using your willpower,¡± said the System Admin. ¡°Just like how you enter the Medical System, you¡¯ll get the hang of it after a few tries. As for the memory, it immediately ascribes itself onto your mind. Did you notice your memory improvingtely?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought for a second and nodded.

    She always had a decent memory. Plus, not having to do anything requiring intensive memorytely, she did not notice much change.

    However, after the System Admin¡¯s reminder, she did feel the improvement.

    She could easily remember each and every one of Lu Xingzhi¡¯srades in the toon, recognizing their faces and remembering their names after their first meeting.

    This was something she was not able to do previously.

    Her memory was good in high school, but she always had issues with remembering people¡¯s faces.

    After that, she did not remain in the Medical System. Instead, she left and felt too excited to sleep.

 Chapter 546 - Fake Diamond Ring

    <h4>Chapter 546: Fake Diamond Ring</h4>

    There was hope after all!

    With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s money, Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao¡¯s investment, plus Shengqi Hospital¡¯s assets, along with her attempt at stone betting this weekend, Jiang Yao should be able to gather a few hundred million dors.

    If that were still insufficient, she had Liang Yueze to call for help.

    Lu Xingzhi told her to contact Liang Yueze if she had any trouble. Moreover, the Liang family was very keen on Jiang Yao¡¯s business ventures.

    The next day, after a half-day ss, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui bought some takeout from the cafeteria for Moe after finishing their lunch there.

    Seeing the takeout box in her hands, Moe suddenly became very chummy with Jiang Yao. He encircled her as he wagged his tail and stood on his hind legs, trying to w the takeout box with his paws.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Jiang Yao gave Moe the boot before putting the food in his feeder bowl.

    The ceramic bowl, with an illustration of a cute white cat on it, was bought by Wen Xuehui for Moe during the National Day holidays.

    Moe immediately sat himself down on all four paws next to his bowl and started chomping down on his food.

    Jiang Yao stooped beside him to observe, before retrieving a little box from her bag and giving the diamond ring in it to Moe.

    ¡°This is the toy I promised you, I bought itst night.¡±

    Moe slowly shifted his gaze toward the little trinket in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Immediately, his tail stood up as his widened eyes betrayed his exhration.

    ¡°Meow! A new toy! A new toy! Hey, you are not too bad, human!¡±

    Forgetting about his lunch, Moe took over the diamond ring and said, ¡°Quick, bring me a piece of string, I want to tie it on my neck!¡±

    What an entric Noble Pet Butler.

    Seeing Moe¡¯s happiness, Jiang Yao did what she was told and gave him a piece of white string taken from the drawer.

    Zhou Xiaoxia and the rest saw a little trinket hanging on Moe¡¯s neck when they returned. She approached Moe and asked, ¡°Who is trying to put a leash on the cat?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s his new toy,¡± exined Jiang Yao.

    ¡°What toy is it?¡± Chen Siyang got closer and took a look. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s a pretty ring! And a very bright diamond too! Where did you get this pretty cat toy diamond from? It looks so real and much prettier than the one the Dean has on her finger.¡±

    ¡°It is really beautiful! Where did you buy this fake diamond ring?¡± Li Yi asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a toy from the pet store?¡± Lin Qiaoyu was the only person who noticed the little velvet box in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, perhaps used to keep the ring. She did not see anything embroidered on the box and thought Jiang Yao bought a fake diamond ring for Moe.

    She eximed, ¡°Businesses nowadays really do have it rough. Look at this, they have to make such an exquisite box to go with the fake diamond ring. That¡¯s how they confuse the customers.¡±

    The roommates were suddenly caught in a discussion talking about the fake diamond ring, Jiang Yao had no opportunity to exin herself.

    Moe¡¯s new favorite toy was the real deal bought from Jewel Street¡¯s biggest jewelry store for twenty thousand dors.

    Yes, twenty thousand dors!

    Moe¡¯s hobby was indeed an expensive one.

    Yet, without Moe, she would not have bought the vase and raked in a hundred and twenty thousand dors.

    Jiang Yao actually came away with a hundred thousand dors of clean profit, even with the purchase of the diamond ring.

 Chapter 547 - To Quit or Not To Quit

    <h4>Chapter 547: To Quit or Not To Quit</h4>

    Moe¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Yao improved when he was happy. After Jiang Yao helped him put on the diamond ring, he patted her back with his paws, asking forpliments.

    Jiang Yao nced at the cat and said, ¡°Ugly.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with the diamond ring but the way the ring was worn on Moe¡¯s neck as a ne instead.

    Seeing Moe¡¯s angry re, Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ne next time.¡±

    Moe¡¯s anger subsided hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s promise. He returned to his bowl and continued where he left off. While eating, he could be seen pawing at his diamond ring ever so often, obviously pleased to possess it.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you want my notes, since you¡¯ve been away for a month? Or you can go see the professor and see if he is willing to give you a few extra lessons to help you catch up.¡±

    Even though the Wen family was very well-off, Wen Xuehui was aplete amateur when it came to diamond rings. She turned her attention toward Jiang Yao¡¯s academics. ¡°January the 7th is our finals. It¡¯s only two months until then, if we fail the examination, it¡¯s not gonna look good at all for us students in a specialization.¡±

    ¡°Right! How¡¯re your studies going, Jiang Yao?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia nodded in agreement. ¡°You are the face of the freshmen ss students, and as the prettiest first-year student here, it sure won¡¯t look good if you fail.¡±

    ¡°Rx, I will be fine.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. As a professional doctor, there was no chance at all she would forget what she had learned.

    She was not worried at all about the uing finals.

    The second day after Jiang Yao¡¯s departure, Jin City, far away from the heat in the South, weed their coldest day of the year yet.

    Lu Xingzhi only had a thinyer of training attire on. He was sweating profusely after the morning¡¯s training.

    He saw Colonel Lin on his way to the office. Colonel Lin stopped him in his tracks and said, ¡°Ah, I need to see you,e to my office.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wiped the sweat off his face with a towel and followed Colonel Lin into thetter¡¯s office.

    ¡°Do you remember the special forces unit we previously discussed?¡± Colonel Lin made known his intention from the get-go. ¡°Our superiors saw the formation of the unit as a thing of utmost importance. The documents were sent out. Wanting to form the unit before next year, the selection was pushed forward to next week. The location is set in an old-growth forest at Province C. This is the document regarding the details of the selection.¡±

    Colonel Lin handed a document folder to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Have a look and consider if you want to quit. I don¡¯t think you can make it with your current condition.¡±

    He did not expect the selection date to be brought forward so quickly. He initially thought that Lu Xingzhi might get at least a month of rest and recovery before the selection.

    The disappointment was real for Colonel Lin, who would not be able to go for the selection with his current condition. After all, the toon would not allow him to go with crutches and he wanted to make sure that his leg had healedpletely before getting into the grind of things again.

    Perhaps he would have another chance even if he lost this opportunity to join the special forces unit.

    Lu Xingzhi flipped through the document with an apathetic expression as he frowned ever so slightly. ¡°So this selection focuses on our individual ability?¡±

 Chapter 548 - Partner Not Needed

    <h4>Chapter 548: Partner Not Needed</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Colonel Lin nodded. ¡°The wilderness selection willst for a week. The ones with the highest scores will proceed to the next round. They did not specify the number of people they are looking for this time.¡±

    ¡°Put my name in, I am joining the selection.¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed a pen and signed his name on the document. Handing it to Colonel Lin, he said, ¡°This is an opportunity for me.¡±

    Before Colonel Lin could speak, Lu Xingzhi swiftly interrupted the former¡¯s attempt at dissuading him.

    ¡°I know my body well and I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± He smiled. When Jiang Yao was around, he would pretend to be suffering just so he could see her concerned face.

    He did not feel any difort after this morning¡¯s training.

    There was no reason for him to give up on the selection.

    He was considered a pretty sessful person among his peers, considering his age. Yet, he was not satisfied.

    He wanted to be better and stronger so that he could tell the world about Jiang Yao. That she was his wife, and need not fear any dangering her way.

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s insistence, Colonel Lin kept his silence. Lu Xingzhi was not a child anymore, he could take care of himself well. Plus, there would be professional medical personnel on-site during the selection process.

    Lu Xingzhi believed that with his current ranking and achievements, he would be able to advance quickly in the military if he were to be part of the special forces unit.

    After leaving Colonel Lin¡¯s office, Lu Xingzhi went back to his.

    He stumbled upon Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai unexpectedly on his way.

    As Lu Xingzhi did not consider them as associates, he was not going to greet them and cared nothing about Chen Feibai¡¯s reluctance at saluting him even though he was a captain.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡± Chen Feitang called out instead.

    Chen Feibai red at Chen Feitang, unhappy at her actions. Yet, they had already initiated contact, he had to salute Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Captain!¡±

    ¡°Were you at Colonel Lin¡¯s?¡± Chen Feitang only had eyes on Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Did you read the selection document? Are you joining? Grandfather told me that Chen Feibai is recing Colonel Lin since he¡¯s not fit to go yet.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded with a nk expression on his face.

    He saw Chen Feibai¡¯s name in the document. There were only a few soldiers from Jin City toon selected for the selection process and Chen Feibai¡¯s name was listed in it.

    With the Chen family behind Chen Feibai, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised to see his inclusion in the selection process.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask if Captain Lu is joining this selection, Chen Feitang? What¡¯s with the unnecessary small talk?¡± Chen Feibai red at Chen Feitang, who was being very indirect, impatiently. He silently snorted. He hated people who were ambiguous and vague.

 Chapter 549 - Hopeless Wretch

    <h4>Chapter 549: Hopeless Wretch</h4>

    It was never his intention to be a part of the selection process; he knew his capabilities very well. Everyone sent to the selection was the cream of the crop in their respective toons. Even though he was decent, he had no experience at all in the wilderness, what good could he do other than being an embarrassment?

    Yet, Chen Feitang just had to mention his name in her exchange with Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I am going.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Chen Feibai with a faint smile on his face. ¡°There¡¯s still a week till the selection. I hope you won¡¯t embarrass the Jin City toon and me then. It¡¯s okay to be eliminated but it¡¯s embarrassing to be the first one out.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    The cousins responded simultaneously. One in a happy, while the other in a little more annoyed manner.

    Chen Feibai could not understand why Chen Feitang was so happy. Was something wrong with her? What did Lu Xingzhi¡¯s participation have anything to do with her?

    Why was she so fixated on a married man?

    ¡°We can be partners again and ultimately join the special forces unit together, Lu Xingzhi!¡± Chen Feitang looked at Lu Xingzhi, her eyes glimmered. Being in the same unit as Lu Xingzhi had always been her biggest dream.

    After years of waiting, she finally had a chance to do it.

    ¡°No, thank you.¡± Lu Xingzhi declined. ¡°The document stated clearly that this selection focuses on individual capabilities, I don¡¯t need a partner.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi turned and swiftly walked away, disregarding Chen Feitang¡¯s disappointed expression.

    It was not until Lu Xingzhi was out of sight did Chen Feibaiugh mockingly. ¡°He has no, and I mean none, feelings for you. Just how hopeless are you? He¡¯s married and will never look your way.¡±

    ¡°You have no right toment on my matters, Chen Feibai,¡± Chen Feitang growled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put effort into your training? Don¡¯t forget how Grandpa is going to discipline you if you get eliminated.¡±

    ¡°What are you concerned about? You are not taking my ce.¡± Chen Feibai snickered. ¡°My lovely cousin, I don¡¯t need you to look after me. Since you have seen your crush, can you leave now?¡±

    Calling out after Chen Feitang, who walked away ashen-faced, Chen Feibai said, ¡°I¡¯m warning you. The next time you use my name to enter the toon to see Lu Xingzhi, I¡¯m not letting you off the hook!¡±

    He then turned and went toward Colonel Lin¡¯s office.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the calendar on his table. He was going to Province C next week.

    Province C was located in the south. The selection would be held in an unknown mountain at an unknown town in the province.

 Chapter 550 - A Complete Life

    <h4>Chapter 550: A Complete Life</h4>

    He took out a map and found Ying County of Province C. His eyes wandered around until they stopped at Nanjiang City.

    In a week, he would be closer to Jiang Yao than he was now. Would there be time for him to make a detour to Nanjiang City after the selection?

    Even a half-day visit was enough for him.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the time, Jiang Yao was still in ss. He went out to the training ground and waited until after lunch when he was back at his office to dial Jiang Yao¡¯s number.

    He knew she scheduled sses in the morning, with some of them ending by noon. It was already a little over one, she should be back at her apartment.

    When Jiang Yao¡¯s cell phone rang, she was busy answering Wen Xuehui¡¯s question. Wen Xuehui was worried about Jiang Yao¡¯s academic status and prepared a few questions to test her knowledge. Jiang Yao was on the fifth question when her phone rang. She took a glimpse at the caller¡¯s name and immediately went out to the bathroom by the balcony to pick up the call.

    ¡°Let me guess, it¡¯s her husband,¡± remarked Zhou Xiaoxia. ¡°Do you think Jiang Yao¡¯s a genius? She was able to answer all of Xuehui¡¯s questions without any difficulties.¡±

    Wen Xuehui nodded absent-mindedly. As a hardworking student who was also in the same specialization as Jiang Yao, she knew that Jiang Yao answered everything correctly.

    ¡°Perhaps she was able to get some studying down when looking after her husband? Plus, she¡¯s at the hospital, she could always ask the doctors if she had any trouble with the materials.¡± Li Yi shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that her entrance results were much better than ours. Apparently, her high school diploma results were more than enough to enter Jindo Medical University.¡±

    ¡°Good looks, high intelligence, and a loving husband, what more can Jiang Yao ask for? Her life isplete.¡± Chen Siyang eximed enviously. ¡°Compared to us, she¡¯s on a totally different level.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My mum is very happy that I¡¯m studying for a degree in a university, but by the time I¡¯m done with school, I¡¯d be twenty-two years old. Back at my hometown, women my age would¡¯ve been a mother for some years already. My parents are worried that I won¡¯t be able to look for a good husband even though I¡¯m highly educated. They wanted me to socialize more with the guys while at school.¡±

    Even though it might sound inappropriate, these were Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi¡¯s parents¡¯ genuine thoughts.

    It was not easy putting their child through university and they would not want their daughters to return home after graduating. It was better for them to find a good husband and stay in an urban area like Nanjiang City.

    Jiang Yao was not aware of the discussion that went on in the apartment while she was away. Even though it was only a day since they had talked, Jiang Yao was still delighted to receive Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone call.

 Chapter 551 - Ying County of Province C

    <h4>Chapter 551: Ying County of Province C</h4>

    ¡°No afternoon naps for you?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°No, I was talking to my roommates. It has been a month since Ist saw them, we have a lot of catching up to do,¡± replied Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised to hear that. When he was still in school, chatting tillte at night with his buddies was amon urrence.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to a ce in Province C called Ying County for the selection process of the special forces unit. I wanted to let you know as soon as possible.¡± Lu Xingzhi disclosed the reason he called. ¡°I took the medicine just as you instructed and did not feel anything off during this morning¡¯s training.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too soon! I thought it was still months away?¡± Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°How is it going to be like? Will you be okay?¡±

    ¡°The first round is a wilderness elimination round for a week. Don¡¯t worry, I know my body well. I¡¯m not too familiar with the exact rules regarding this selection process, but it is not as dangerous as going on a mission. With medical officers around, if I can¡¯t proceed, I will quit.¡± His future was important, but his life even more so.

    Jiang Yao was most concerned with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s stubborn tenacity but after hearing from his own mouth that he would quit if things did not go well, she felt much more at ease.

    Once he had decided on doing something, there was nothing else she could do to stop him.

    Plus, she knew that this was a crucial opportunity for Lu Xingzhi. Now that his condition had improved, it must have been frustrating if he was not given the chance to try out.

    ¡°Did you say it was Ying County of Province C?¡± Jiang Yao was very familiar with the province. She was there before her rebirth.

    ¡°Mm,¡± replied Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao scratched her head and lowered her voice. ¡°If I remember correctly, the weather in Province C is very erratic this year. I think there is continuous rain for twenty-plus days, and that a sh flood happened in one of the counties early November.¡±

    She heard about this when she used to work in Province C. However, all she heard was theints by the person about how strange the weather was and how it caused plenty of destruction.

    She casually asked for details. The other person replied in a thick local ent about the location where the flood urred. The county government was prepared for the flood but did not expect the disaster toe so heavily, destroying homes and drowning many people.

    The name of the exact county escaped Jiang Yao¡¯s mind. Perhaps unable to understand what the other person said because of his thick local ent, all she remembered was the sad look on his face.

    Moreover, it had been a few years since it happened when Jiang Yao heard about the disaster. She did not pay much attention to it but remembered, to a certain extent, that it happened in early November.

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember which county it was but a huge flood happened. When you go to Province C for the selection, please be prepared for the weather,¡± Jiang Yao reminded.

    Unfortunately, she could not recall the exact ce and the exact time the flood happened. Even though she wanted to warn the residents of the imminent disaster, she did not know where to go.

 Chapter 552 - Donâ€™t You Come

    <h4>Chapter 552: Don¡¯t You Come</h4>

    Not to mention, with the constant downpour of rain, the provincial government had been setting up the necessary precautions. The only thing not ounted for was how massive the flood turned out to be.

    Even if she knew the exact location, what could she do? Going after the people asking them to leave even though necessary precautions were already in ce?

    She would probably be apprehended as a lunatic trying to disrupt public order.

    ¡°All right.¡± Lu Xingzhi mentally noted down the information. Seemed like he would have to check out the weather at Province C while also preparing for some waterproof wilderness survival kits such as waterproof shlights, waterproof lighters, etc.

    After responding to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Ying County is not too far away from Nanjiang City. If there¡¯s time after the selection, I¡¯lle and see you.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Yao replied bewilderedly, ¡°No, don¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid that your body will not be able to take the stress. If it falls on a weekend, I¡¯lle to you instead.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a little upset to hear Jiang Yao¡¯s dismissal and thought she might not have missed him as much as he assumed.

    The next moment, his heart was filled to the brim with happiness. As Jiang Yao not only missed him a lot, but she was also worried about his condition.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you a call after the selections,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered casually.

    The callsted around half an hour. Was it not for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sudden departure to attend to some matters, Jiang Yao wanted to stay on the line for a little while longer.

    Hanging up the phone hurriedly, Jiang Yao entered the apartment only to see all eyes on her.

    ¡°Someone seems to be here physically, but her mind is elsewhere with her husband.¡±

    Wen Xuehui spoke as she looked at Jiang Yao with a strange expression on her face, to the stifledughter of the girls in the apartment.

    After the conclusion of her afternoon ss, Jiang Yao was on her way to Shengqi Hospital in a car driven by Manager Sun.

    She left her ss at half-past four and arrived at the conference room right on time at five.

    Everyone that attended the meeting was very courteous with Jiang Yao, greeting her politely, a far cry from their initial hostile attitude just months ago.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s present? Great, since it¡¯s already five now, I¡¯ll not dy everyone¡¯s time.¡± Jiang Yao went to the center of the room and disclosed the reason she asked for a meeting today. ¡°I want the human resources department to handle some recruitment responsibilities and the finance department to talk to the bank and see how much capital they can provide us.¡±

    ¡°I support creating a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany, but why do you want to start a researchb too? A researchb is always a money-losing venture, there¡¯s no point to it.¡± As the only shareholder other than Jiang Yao, Mr. Feng raised his opinion. ¡°I agree with forming a pharmaceuticalpany but I disagree with the decision to create the researchb.¡±

 Chapter 553 - The Research Lab Predicament

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Research Lab Predicament</h4>

    Jiang Yao frowned. ¡°Who are you to judge my decisions? Don¡¯t forget your promise that you won¡¯t question a single decision I make. You had no issues when I wanted to convert the hospital into a hotel, why now?¡±

    Mr. Feng grimaced. The idea of converting the hospital into a hotel was nothing more than a trick used by Jiang Yao to scare the other shareholders; he was not afraid at all.

    However, he knew for sure that Jiang Yao was adamant about setting up the researchb and the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany.

    He would never agree to it!

    Putting the high initial start-up cost of a researchb aside, there was no assurance that the oue of the researches would generate significant value and benefits.

    Plus, as the major shareholder of the hospital with absolute decision-making power, what if she wanted to use the researchb as a deception to scam grant money?

    ¡°I have no issues with the manufacturingpany but I will never agree with the researchb!¡± Mr. Feng was firm. ¡°For the manufacturingpany tomence operation, we just need to invest in production and development. Setting up the researchb is unnecessary.¡±

    ¡°What if I insist?¡± The researchb was nevertheless a smokescreen and perhaps a small contribution to the country¡¯s medical field. Jiang Yao had no intention of profiting off the venture. Moreover, she might have to invest additional money into the operations of the researchb.

    ¡°I disagree,¡± said Mr. Feng stone-faced. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, Ms. Jiang here cannot mortgage Shengqi Hospital at the bank.¡±

    What on earth?!

    Jiang Yao looked at Manager Sun in confusion.

    She knew little about running a business and thought that her role as the majority shareholder guaranteed her absolute power in decisions regarding the hospital.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Ms. Jiang.¡± Manager Sun nodded. ¡°This is the hospital¡¯s regtion. It is thew as well.¡±

    Jiang Yao could feel anger bubbling up in her heart. So she was in the wrong for not knowing thews governingmercial activities? Manager Sun painted a different picture previously.

    Yet, he would have said it if he expected Mr. Feng¡¯s objection.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to you!¡± Jiang Yao red at Mr. Feng.

    Seeing his apathy, Jiang Yao thought to herself how she should have wrestled his shares over back then, saving her the trouble right now.

    ¡°Since you object, Mr. Feng, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be a part of the pharmaceutical manufacturing venture! I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°I will get the money needed!¡±

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, I have noments if you want to set up thepany yourself. But as a shareholder of Shengqi Hospital, I refuse to let you set up thepany under Shengqi Hospital¡¯s name.¡± Mr. Feng did not expect Jiang Yao to change her mind so abruptly.

    After all, he was very interested in the venture. Even though massive initial capital was needed, the business was hugely profitable. Yet, however much he wanted it, he could not do it on his own.

    Jiang Yao looked at Manager Sun again and saw him nodding. She furrowed her eyebrows in annoyance and vowed to read up onws and regtions, not wanting to be led around the discussion table anymore.

 Chapter 554 - Better Than Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 554: Better Than Nothing</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just a name, Ms. Jiang, you can just change it,¡± remarked Manager Sun. Not using the reputable name of Shengqi was quite the bummer but naming thepany differently was fine anyway.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just think of one.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. Initially, she wanted to use Shengqi¡¯s name not only because she waszy ating up with one herself, but it was also a perfect opportunity to improve Shengqi¡¯spetency and advertise the hospital.

    Plus, having an actual private hospital supporting the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany in the background was very effective at improving its credibility.

    With Mr. Feng¡¯s objection, the meeting ended ten minutes after it started. Jiang Yao left the conference room in a bad mood.

    The first thing she did after leaving the meeting was to visit the director at his office together with Manager Sun.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, I like your idea of setting up the researchb.¡± As a businessman, all Mr. Feng thought of was profit and gain. However, the director of the hospital thought differently.

    ¡°Plenty of countries overseas invest heavily in medical research each year. Our country¡¯s independent research activity pales inparison. We have to import medicine and drugs overseas and they cost a lot. What if the foreigners buy our products created through our research efforts locally here in the researchb? That will be the most ideal scenario. It¡¯s wonderful that you have this idea, perhaps you can get in touch with the relevant authorities at the Nanjiang City city council and ask for government grant support.¡±

    It was all the director¡¯s personal opinions. ¡°The Nanjiang Medical University is Nanjiang City¡¯s only medical educational institution and one of the top educational institutions in the country. It would be wonderful if Chancellor Wen can give us some support.¡±

    ¡°If we take the government¡¯s money, doesn¡¯t it mean that we lose our autonomy? Will they send people to work in the researchb and ask for endless reports to be done?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s mind was cleared up.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The director could not understand why Jiang Yao¡¯s expression soured.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see to that again.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. She did not want to deal with the bureaucracy of the government.

    Instead, she wanted absolute control over the researchb.

    Therefore, she would have to gather the necessary capital herself. If it could not be done, she would then only look for a different way out.

    Jiang Yao sighed after leaving the director¡¯s office.

    Seeing that she was concerned with money, Manager Sun said, ¡°Even though Shengqi Hospital is now out of the equation, Ms. Jiang, you can still request a personal loan using your own personal assets. It will mean less financing methods, but it is still better than nothing.¡±

    ¡°Sure, can you help me find out how much can I borrow from the bank given my current financial assets?¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Also, inform the director that I will need to use an operating theatre tomorrow night. Please ask him to arrange that for me. No one else is to know about this.¡±

    Looking at the time, Brother Zhong must have just finished work and was just about to leave. Jiang Yao wanted to see him and let him know about the surgery she was going to perform on him the next day.

 Chapter 555 - Overkill

    <h4>Chapter 555: Overkill</h4>

    Brother Zhong was indeed there at the security office and he was busy talking to another security guard. As Jiang Yao approached them, she recognized the other person as Chen Zhibin.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Chen Zhibin noticed her from a distance away, as expected from one of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s outstanding former subordinates.

    He noticed Jiang Yao looking at his uniform with a puzzled expression and said, albeit a little embarrassed, ¡°After my mother was discharged from the hospital, I came to work here at the hospital. I hope you don¡¯t mind me doing this?¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t, both you and Brother Zhong are underutilized here.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°How is your mother doing?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said that her recovery was good. I listened to you and bought a two-storey house, along with a yard, here in the city. Once my mother¡¯s condition improves, she can do some gardening in the yard and not have to work anymore.¡± Chen Zhibin grinned. It was obvious from his reply that he was contented with the current arrangement of his life. ¡°I found a caregiver for my mother, who will be looking after her needs and also spend some time with her. I came looking for a job since I had nothing else to do at home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll visit your mother once I am not as busy.¡± Jiang Yao did not know how to help since she was unfamiliar with Mrs. Chen¡¯s condition. Seemed like she would have to wait till the visit.

    ¡°Are you here to talk to Brother Zhong? I¡¯ll take my leave here.¡± Chen Zhibin had to work nightshifts since he was only a regr security guard here at the hospital.

    After Chen Zhibin was out of sight, Wu Zhong remarked, ¡°Chen Zhibin is a pretty good character. He is an honest man and a hardworking one too.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s expression lightened up. ¡°Brother Zhong, I came here to tell you that I¡¯ll be operating on you tomorrow night. Trust me on this.¡±

    Her previous doubts and uncertainties had vanished as Jiang Yao was confident in her ability.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wu Zhong nodded.

    ¡°You may need a month or so to recover after the surgery. I¡¯ll talk to the hospital and have Chen Zhibin cover for you for the time being. Once you¡¯re fully recovered, you can resume your work.¡±

    Jiang Yao left the hospital after a short conversation with Wu Zhong. Now that she possessed a driver¡¯s license, it was better if she had her own car. With this in mind, she called Manager Sun, instructing him to go shop for a car and send it her way once it was ready to go on the road.

    After her lessons ended the next day, Jiang Yao went to the hospital. The surgery for Wu Zhongsted over an hour but nobody in the hospital knew the reason why Jiang Yao was here. When she called for the nurses after the operation, she did not reveal much, saying that she had someone else carry out the surgery instead, who left immediately after the operation.

    The operating theater was arranged for her by the director. It was a seldom-used operating room on the top floor of the hospital. Since the entire floor was still under renovation and was devoid of human traffic, nobody doubted Jiang Yao¡¯s exnation.

    Jiang Yao prescribed some medicine for Wu Zhong from the hospital, but switched them out with her own from the Medical System.

 Chapter 556 - The Opening Gala of Golden Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 556: The Opening G of Golden Phoenix</h4>

    The moment Jiang Yao realized that she needed money, she started looking forward to the opening g of Golden Phoenix, wanting to talk to Huang Chengjing and let him know that she would very much like to attend the stone betting trade fair happening that weekend. Also, she wanted to find out if the jewelry business was a lucrative one to get herself involved in.

    Lu Yuqing showed little enthusiasm at the g invitation back at the restaurant so it came as a surprise when she told Jiang Yao that she was already waiting for her at the hotel.

    Since it was a g dinner, Jiang Yao changed into an evening dress and drove in the car sent by Manager Sun to the hotel where Lu Yuqing was at.

    Lu Yuqing was pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Yao in her white evening gown.

    ¡°You look beautiful! This dress suits you well!¡± Lu Yuqingplimented.

    ¡°Xingzhi bought it for me at Jindo City, I brought it together with me when I came back.¡± It was one of the many dresses purchased by Lu Xingzhi a month ago.

    It felt like a waste leaving all of them back at Jin City so Jiang Yao decided to bring them to Nanjiang City with her.

    Perhaps she might be able to wear it here in Nanjiang City. Plus, nobody else had seen her in the dress before so she did not worry about the judgment that would arise from wearing the same dress several times.

    ¡°When did you learn how to drive?¡± What was more astonishing was Jiang Yao¡¯s driving skills, there were no signs of nervousness at all.

    ¡°Xingzhi taught me.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°I was with him for a month. Since he could not train his soldiers, he expended his energy on me instead. He taught me how to drive, how to shoot, and some self-defense skills.¡±

    me everything on Xingzhi, at least that was what he himself said.

    ¡°Driving and self-defense, I get it. But shooting?¡± Lu Yuqingughed. ¡°He really is restless, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    In Lu Yuqing¡¯s mind, it was great for a girl to know how to drive and protect herself, but learning how to shoot seemed unnecessary.

    ¡°As long as he¡¯s happy, I don¡¯t mind. It was fun learning how to shoot though,¡± Jiang Yao answered and immediately switched the topic over to Lu Yuqing¡¯s outings at Nanjiang City for the past few days.

    On their way to the g, Lu Yuqing was busy describing where she went and what she did. Even though she was with both Huang Chengjing and Huang Chenchen the entire time, Huang Chengjing never once appeared in her ounts of her trip. On the contrary, Huang Chenchen was mentioned multiple times. Lu Yuqing was obviously enamored by the adorable little girl.

    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the hotel entrance.

    Upon entering, they saw two eye-catching people standing by the doors, one dressed in ck, the other dressed in dark grey.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang! Lu Yuqing!¡± Huang Chengjing greeted the visitors. ¡°Chenchen has been expecting you for a while now! She¡¯s with my father now, quite annoyed that she was not allowed to have the desserts.¡±

 Chapter 557 - Doppelg?nger

    <h4>Chapter 557: Doppelg?nger</h4>

    Huang Chengjing dragged his friend in the grey suit over and introduced him to the twodies, ¡°This is my business partner, Cheng Jinyan. He just got back from overseas.¡±

    Wanting to introduce Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing to Cheng Jinyan, he turned toward him only to see his business partner staring at Jiang Yao, in a slightly disrespectful way.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, is there something wrong with my face?¡± Jiang Yao veered her face away and asked.

    Withdrawing his gaze, Cheng Jinyan did not seem to be apologetic for his actions, instead, he asked abruptly, ¡°Ms. Jiang, what is your rtionship with Sun Xiaoshan?¡±

    ¡°Who is that? Sun Xiaoshan?¡± Jiang Yao showed a puzzled expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know this person, why did you ask? Wait, are you going to say that she was your first love and that I look like her?¡±

    ¡°First love?¡± Cheng Jinyan snickered. ¡°You have a wild imagination, Ms. Jiang, although she does look like you.¡±

    A brief pauseter, he added, ¡°Or should I say, both you and Sun Xiaoshan look like an elder I knew.¡±

    ¡®I guess that¡¯s fate for you. I didn¡¯t know that there are two people that look eerily simr to me.¡¯ Jiang Yao thought. She did not expect that but realized that Cheng Jinyan was not ying a joke on her, that was why he was staring at her intently.

    ¡°Have you been to Ping City at Province A, Ms. Jiang?¡± Cheng Jinyan asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I was born and raised in my hometown and only got to leave the ce when I came to Nanjiang City after high school. I¡¯ve been to Jindo City once with my husband though.¡±

    Ping City was a decently popr city in Province A. It was a city with deep historical roots and used to be the capital of an empire a few hundred years back.

    ¡°I see. It does seem like there are many things in the world we cannot exin. I suppose two people who are not rted to each other can share the same facial features.¡± Cheng Jinyan¡¯s astonishment was genuine.

    Lu Yuqing continued the conversation, ¡°It does seem like it, remember the carpenter in our town?¡±

    ¡°Of course! He looked so much like a movie star, so much so that people thought they are twins.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°He went to town for a job and was chased by people who thought he was the movie star.¡±

    Jiang Yao heard it from the carpenter himself and saw him with her own eyes before. He did look like the movie star and apparently asked his parents if he had a long-lost brother after watching the movie.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang is married?¡± Cheng Jinyan realized Jiang Yao¡¯s mentioning of her husband and looked at her in surprise. ¡°You look not older than twenty years old!¡±

 Chapter 558 - Hijacked

    <h4>Chapter 558: Hijacked</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m neen.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°I got married a year ago. I suppose my husband was afraid that a fine woman like me would be taken, that¡¯s why the hurry.¡±

    She exined it in a humorous way, even Huang Chengjing chuckled listening to her narrative.

    Cheng Jinyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yuqing. ¡°Are you married too?¡±

    Lu Yuqing was caught offhanded by Cheng Jinyan¡¯s question. Regaining herposure, she replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    And added after a pause, ¡°But I¡¯m divorced.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked toward Cheng Jinyan, who was smiling cryptically and throwing nces at Huang Chengjing when he asked Lu Yuqing the question.

    ¡°So young! I couldn¡¯t tell!¡± Cheng Jinyan chuckled. He then came up with an excuse and quickly left.

    ¡°My apologies, my friend here is raised abroad with slightly different values. Sorry for his incessant questioning.¡± Huang Chengjingmented his good friend¡¯s irresponsible action, leaving him to clean up the mess alone.

    However, Cheng Jinyan did uncover the answer Huang Chengjing wanted to know, for that was a debt to be repaid.

    Huang Chengjing stole a glimpse at Lu Yuqing, who did not betray any emotions on her face, before leading thedies into the banquet hall.

    Just as expected by Huang Chengjing, a woman of Lu Yuqing¡¯s age who came to Nanjiang City alone without any familial restrictions was either a divorcee or a widow.

    He initially thought that she had lost her husband. Even though divorces were getting more and moremon, many women stillcked the courage to do so because of the negative stigma by society.

    Plus, not many women who were divorced could live a carefree life.

    As the host of tonight¡¯s event, Huang Chengjing had to entertain other guests. Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing found a spot to stand as their eyes wandered.

    Being new in the city, the many socialites of Nanjiang City were unfamiliar to Jiang Yao.

    The banquet hall was a dazzling sight to behold,vishly decorated and glimmering, Jiang Yao knew that tonight¡¯s opening g was a grand event for Golden Phoenix. Many guests attended with a plus one.

    Golden Phoenix. Initially, Jiang Yao thought it was named as such to represent the hopes and aspirations of thepany by Huang Chengjing. Now, she realized the word ¡°Golden¡± represented Cheng Jinyan, while the word ¡°Phoenix¡± stood for Huang Chengjing.

    ¡°Sis, what are your ns now that you¡¯ve spent a few days here in Nanjiang City?¡± Jiang Yao passed a ss of champagne to Lu Yuqing while she sipped on her ss of fruit juice. ¡°Since you¡¯ve quit your previous job, why don¡¯t you try your fortune here in the city?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Lu Yuqing gently shook the champagne in her hand and directed her gaze toward Huang Chengjing, who was standing not too far away, and said, ¡°Mr. Huang offered me a position in Golden Phoenix. I told him I needed time to think and did not give him a reply as of yet.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost spit out the fruit juice in her mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Huang¡¯s a sneaky fellow! How dare he take you away from me?¡± Jiang Yao set the ss aside and clung onto Lu Yuqing¡¯s arm. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t agree to it! This old man has other ns for you!¡±

 Chapter 559 - Not That Old

    <h4>Chapter 559: Not That Old</h4>

    Lu Yuqing did not expect those wordsing out of Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth. She tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°Why do I feel like I have a daughter now?¡±

    And then sheughed. ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Huang is old, at all. He¡¯s only around thirty years old, right? How sad will he be if he hears what you have to say?¡±

    As for Jiang Yao¡¯s notion that Huang Chengjing had ulterior motives, Lu Yuqing chose to stay silent.

    She had seen people from all walks of life, even more so than Jiang Yao, and could easily discern the good characters from the bad ones.

    Her only blunder came in the form of Zhao Zhuangzong.

    She was very much aware of Huang Chengjing¡¯s intention, but she did not want to acknowledge them. She did not need a man to do great things in the world, and she did not n to look for one, lest he impeded her freedom.

    Sometimes, perhaps being alone was the better, at least it brought fewer troubles.

    Thus, she did not immediately give an answer to Huang Chengjing. She wanted to find out more about him, whether he was a reasonable man who could distinguish his private life and work life.

    However...

    Lu Yuqing rested her gaze on Jiang Yao. ¡°You said that Mr. Huang was trying to steal me away from you, why? You wanted me to work for you?¡±

    ¡°I am nning to set up a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany and a researchb. After knowing that you left your previous job, I have ns for your expertise in ounting.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°Being a professional, you are the perfect person for the job.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Yuqing with expectation in her eyes. ¡°The major ventures of setting up the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany and the researchb are fully supported by Xingzhi.¡±

    Lu Yuqing was stunned.

    She knew that Lu Xingzhi was involved in making Jiang Yao the biggest shareholder of Shengqi Hospital and was not surprised by the turn of events. Moreover, seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s concentration on her academics had her presume that everything was arranged by Lu Xingzhi.

    It was no surprise that Lu Yuqing was shocked to hear of Jiang Yao¡¯s business ideas.

    Handling money was her line of work and Lu Yuqing knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s ventures would cost upward of a hundred million.

    What was more shocking was the fact that Lu Xingzhi fully trusted a neen-year-old girl to make all the decisions.

    ¡°This is not the right time to discuss, I¡¯ll tell you more about it during the weekends.¡± Jiang Yao ended the conversation when she saw Huang Chenchen and Chairman Huang heading their way.

    ¡°Sister Yuqing! Sister Yaoyao!¡±

    Huang Chenchen escaped her grandfather¡¯s grasp the moment she saw the twodies and ran toward them.

    ¡°Slow down, you don¡¯t want to fall!¡± Lu Yuqing hurriedly caught the little girl and gave her a little piece of her mind.

 Chapter 560 - Entering High Society

    <h4>Chapter 560: Entering High Society</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared, I know Sister Yuqing will catch me.¡± Why would a little girl like Huang Chenchen feel afraid? If any, she thought it was a fun game to y.

    After spending some time cuddled in Lu Yuqing¡¯s embrace, Huang Chenchen eventually withdrew herself and did a little spin in front of thedies before curtsying. With a smile on her face, she asked, ¡°Sister Yaoyao, Sister Yuqing, do you like my princess dress? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is! You are the prettiest one here, little princess!¡± Jiang Yao smiled brightly and observed Lu Yuqing and Huang Chenchen¡¯s interactions before turning her attention to the genial Chairman Huang. ¡°Chairman Huang! It¡¯s been a month but you¡¯re looking energetic as ever! I presume your recovery to be superb?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I have been resting at home for the past month; Chenchen¡¯s dad was the one looking after thepany.¡± Chairman Huang smiled tenderly. His gaze rested on Lu Yuqing and said, ¡°This is Ms. Lu, right? Chenchen mentioned you plenty of times these past few days, I hope she did not trouble you too much?¡±

    Lu Yuqing stood up and smiled at Chairman Huang while she shook her head. ¡°Not at all, she is adorable!¡±

    As a grandfather, nothing could make him happier to hear his precious granddaughter beingplimented.

    Especially since it was a genuine remark by Lu Yuqing, Chairman Huang was extra pleased.

    ¡°Anyway, thank you so much for what you did the other day. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m not sure where this reckless girl would have ended up.¡± Chairman Huang could not help but feel jitters in his heart recalling what happened that day. Even though she was only three years old, Huang Chenchen was a brash kid. Her sudden disappearance almost sent Chairman Huang to the hospital again.

    Jiang Yao strolled around mindlessly since Lu Yuqing was caught up in a conversation with Huang Chenchen and Chairman Huang. Huang Chengjing noticed that and called her over, intending to introduce some of the guests tonight to Jiang Yao.

    As a member of a prominent family in Nanjiang City, Huang Chengjing¡¯s introduction of Jiang Yao immediately put her into the spotlights.

    Many were surprised to find the girl standing right in front of them to be the majority shareholder of Shengqi Hospital.

    It was well-known that the Qi family was the previous owner of Shengqi Hospital. However, the ownership changed hands some time ago, and since the Qi family was unwilling to speak, nobody knew who the newest owner was.

    Plenty of spections went around the hall; who exactly was this youngdy?

    ¡°Where are you from, Ms. Jiang?¡± Someone probed.

    ¡°Jiang Yao is not a local. She goes to school here in Nanjiang City. I suppose you¡¯re familiar with her name since she was the one that saved my father¡¯s life when he passed out in Riya Restaurant. To be frank, she is our family¡¯s savior.¡±

    To demonstrate his close ties with Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing addressed her by name in front of the guests, instead of the usual ¡°Ms. Jiang¡±.

    ¡°Jiang Yao¡¯s share was given to her by the Qi family.¡± The Qi family sent a gift over tonight but did not have any representatives present. Either way, Huang Chengjing had no issues putting the Qi family down to boost Jiang Yao¡¯s status.

 Chapter 561 - A Piece Of The Pie

    <h4>Chapter 561: A Piece Of The Pie</h4>

    After hearing that Jiang Yao, as a young, out-of-towndy, was able to obtain Shengqi Hospital¡¯s shares, many assumed she was an illegitimate child of the Qi family.

    However, after Huang Chengjing¡¯s exnation that the Qi family was the one that gave up their shares, he was sure that the crowd would dismiss their assumptions.

    After all, it was impossible for the Qi family to surrender their shares to an illegitimate child. The key was in the word ¡°surrender¡±¡ªan extremely harsh phrase, used by Huang Chengjing.

    They could only assume that Jiang Yao came from an unknown yet powerful background, even the Qi family had to bow to her wishes.

    Seeing the general manager of Hairun Group, Huang Chengjing regarding Jiang Yao with such high reverence only strengthened their belief.

    That had an immediate effect on how the guests conducted themselves in front of Jiang Yao; everyone became friendly and courteous.

    There were a few curious souls who wanted to know Jiang Yao¡¯s true identity. However, with both Huang Chengjing and Jiang Yao keeping a tight lip, there was nothing much the inquisitive individuals could do.

    Following Huang Chengjing around the banquet hall, Jiang Yao was introduced to most, if not all, of the guests present at the g. She memorized the names and the faces of everyone she met. Some people could be acquainted with, while the others were best to steer clear of.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, thank you so much for tonight.¡± Jiang Yao formally expressed her gratitude to Huang Chengjing for bringing her into the upper society of Nanjiang City.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s my pleasure. It¡¯s nothingpared to what you did for the Huang family.¡± Huang Chengjing handed Jiang Yao a full ss of fruit juice. Knowing that she did not drink, he made sure that she was not served any alcohol.

    After the small talk, Huang Chengjing was in no hurry to leave and instead stood talking to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Pardon me for asking this, Mr. Huang, but I assume the jewelry business to be an extremely lucrative one. You wouldn¡¯t have put all your efforts in if it weren¡¯t the case, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually.

    ¡°I¡¯d say it¡¯s a very vtile business.¡± Huang Chengjing pointed to ady standing nearby. ¡°Do you see the essory she is wearing? She was the first customer of Golden Phoenix. Our first sale when we were still preparing to open shop. The raw stone was purchased by an insider from a stone betting fair for the price of one hundred thousand dors and resold on the spot for four hundred and seventeen thousand dors. Cheng Jinyan and I bought it from the buyer for eight hundred thousand dors. After processing it into an exclusive piece of jewelry, we sold it for two million and six hundred thousand dors. You tell me, is it a lucrative industry?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s jaw drop, Huang Chengjing chuckled. ¡°This happens only when we have a wonderful customer and a piece of exceptional stone. But don¡¯t forget that the most ordinary piece of emerald can increase its value by a few times just by processing it into a piece of jewelry. With such a huge country and a booming poption, there is nock of market and consumers here. What do you think about the profitability of the jewelry business now?¡±

    To say Jiang Yao was stupefied was an understatement.

    Immediately, a thought crossed her mind.

    Since it was so profitable, she should get herself involved in the business.

 Chapter 562 - Competition Brings Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 562: Competition Brings Improvement</h4>

    She would establish a profitable jewelrypany and invest the money earned in the researchb. A perfect solution!

    With the researchb¡¯s operation cost covered by the jewelrypany, the profits of the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany would not be affected. For Jiang Yao, it was one less thing to worry about.

    Since Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao wanted to join the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany as shareholders, separating the finances of thepany and the researchb would make operations easier on both sides.

    ¡°I think you¡¯re going to regret telling me so much, Mr. Huang.¡± Jiang Yao winked at Huang Chengjing. ¡°I¡¯m really interested in the industry and now I have the intention of setting up a jewelrypany. Your generosity may have created newpetition.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt she had the upper hand if she wanted in on the business since she had x-ray vision.

    What was a gamble to the rest, felt more like shopping to Jiang Yao. She could pick and choose the best stones to purchase, just like how she would when doing groceries.

    After listening to Huang Chengjing¡¯s analysis, Jiang Yao realized that she could increase the profit margin just by opening the stones in-house instead of sending it to a third-party.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Huang Chengjing was speechless. He looked at Jiang Yao with a surprised expression, trying to find any evidence on her face telling him that she was just joking.

    Unfortunately, the youngdy nodded seriously.

    After returning to his senses, Huang Chengjing asked, ¡°I heard that you are also starting a pharmaceutical manufacturing business and a researchb, aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to handle everything at the same time?¡±

    ¡°You have no trouble managing a massive corporation like Hairun Group, what more for me, who¡¯s only running a couple of small enterprises,¡± Jiang Yao retorted.

    A few secondster, Huang Chengjing broke intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m amazed! Every business has its ownpetition, there are many morepanies out there doing the same thing. If you decide to enter the industry, we¡¯llpete among ourselves and bring each other up. If there¡¯s an opportunity for cooperation, even better!¡±

    As the general manager of Hairun Group, Huang Chengjing understood the bigger picture of things.

    In truth, he was interested in the development of events. With the Huang family¡¯s rtionship to Jiang Yao, he did not expect both Golden Phoenix and Jiang Yao¡¯spany to be terriblepetitors.

    He liked the fact that he would have apetitor of the same caliber. Thepetition was what brought improvement.

    Instead, he hoped that Jiang Yao would not disappoint him.

    After arranging to go to the stone betting fair that weekend with Huang Chengjing, Jiang Yao left looking for Lu Yuqing.

    They left half an hour early before the g was supposed to end. Headed straight to Lu Yuqing¡¯s hotel, Jiang Yao received a call from Manager Sun on her way. She had him wait for them at the hotel.

    When they arrived, Manager Sun was already waiting at the hotel lobby. He reeked of alcohol, obviously having juste from a social event.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, I came right after a dinner with the people at the bank.¡± Manager Sun noticed the presence of a third person and quickly wrapped up his talk.

 Chapter 563 - A Chat With Sis

    <h4>Chapter 563: A Chat With Sis</h4>

    ¡°This is my sister, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yao, with a smile on her face, introduced them both to each other. ¡°Sis, this is Manager Sun, a very capable man.¡±

    ¡°You shoulde to my room if you want to talk.¡± Lu Yuqing looked at Manager Sun and then at Jiang Yao before leading them to her room.

    Even though she was here for a trip, Lu Yuqing booked a business suite at the hotel out of habit. Business suites usually included a living room, separated from the bedroom, it was the perfect ce for their discussion.

    Upon entering the room, Manager Sun immediately looked for a spot and sat down.

    He thanked Jiang Yao after she handed him a bottle of water before continuing where he left off at the hotel lobby. ¡°The bank has given us their answer. The most they can provide is a twenty-million loan. Since you¡¯re still a student and don¡¯t have any assets, Ms. Jiang, it is very difficult for the bank to provide more.¡±

    ¡°Twenty million? Gosh, that¡¯s not enough!¡± Lu Yuqing castigated. She looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Are you mortgaging the shares of Shengqi Hospital? The bank is too stingy! Even though we are applying for a loan using shares as coteral, with Shengqi Hospital¡¯s prestige and their profitability...¡±

    Lu Yuqing did not finish her sentence. She shook her head and said, ¡°This is not enough for you to build an office.¡±

    That was the truth.

    ¡°Are you handling both the researchb and pharmaceutical manufacturingpany alone?¡± Lu Yuqing asked.

    ¡°With Xingzhi¡¯s buddies. Weiqi and Xuyao told me they wanted to invest. Although, I¡¯m not sure how much money they are nning to invest in thepanies.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s cell phone rang as she was speaking.

    It was from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Sis and I just returned from the opening g of Golden Phoenix. We¡¯re in a discussion with Manager Sun about setting up the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany and the researchb here at her hotel room.¡± Jiang Yao immediately gave Lu Xingzhi a brief report of her day. ¡°As a result of Mr. Feng¡¯s objection, I could not mortgage Shengqi Hospital. I had to apply for the loan using my portion of the shares as personal assets, unfortunately, twenty million is the maximum amount I can get.¡±

    Jiang Yao groaned, ¡°Even sis was in the opinion that the bank is too stingy!¡±

    A brief pauseter, Lu Xingzhi replied, ¡°Can you pass your phone to Sis, I want to talk to her.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about this, Sis?¡± Lu Xingzhi said after Lu Yuqing was on the phone.

    He was not too interested in her opinions. After all, he liked making his own decisions, no matter how momentous the matter was.

    He was very supportive of Jiang Yao and wanted to conceal the fact from his family. With his wife still a university student, it seemed irresponsible for her to do these things.

    However, Lu Xingzhi trusted her.

    It did not mean that his family would feel the same too since he was the only one that knew of Jiang Yao¡¯s secret. Their family might not agree with their shenanigans.

 Chapter 564 - Asset Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 564: Asset Transfer</h4>

    It was not the first time Lu Yuqing got to know her brother. She snickered, ¡°What can I say? This is your matter, I¡¯ll notment on it.¡±

    Afraid that she was too vague in her reply, she added, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t ask for money from both Father and Mother, you are free to do whatever you want. As you are both a married couple and adults, I don¡¯t have the right to interfere in your business.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu Xingzhi

    ¡°I believe you are a smart man. If you¡¯re okay with whatever your wife does, I am too. I¡¯ll be in Nanjiang City for some time, if it is needed I¡¯ll help out. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do things that would make Jiang Yao unhappy.¡±

    Lu Yuqing returned the phone to Jiang Yao and mocked, ¡°Look at this kid, sometimes I wonder if he is really my brother. Said he wanted to talk to me but in reality, he was afraid I would mistreat you.¡±

    Jiang Yao was embarrassed. Suddenly, she did not know what to say to Lu Xingzhi.

    She did not expect him to say all these to Lu Yuqing.

    However, she was pleased to know that.

    Whatever Lu Xingzhi did, he always prioritized Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money, I have many assets in my hand, properties, cars, stocks, bonds, I¡¯ll have thewyer visit you tomorrow at Nanjiang City. Sign the document and use them to mortgage the loan. If it¡¯s not enough, except for my shares in Brother Liang¡¯spany, you can liquidate the rest. That should be enough.¡±

    Perhaps he felt that it was inadequate, he added, ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, why don¡¯t you request for a few days off ande to Jindo City? We can get the loan from the banks here, I know some people.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s worth. However, she estimated it to be quite substantial, perhaps even more than the amount she guessed.

    A frustrating amount of money was nothing more than a mild inconvenience to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Are you nning to transfer all of your assets to me?¡± Jiang Yao did not know how to reply to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Should Iugh or pretend to decline?¡±

    Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun could not hear what Lu Xingzhi said over the phone, but they understood what was going on after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s reply.

    They were very amused.

    How much did one person have to value and trust the other person to reveal everything he had so willingly, and to give his all to the other person?

    Lu Yuqing smiled helplessly. Her silly little brother, an aplished man in all facets of life only to stumble in the face of love.

    Jiang Yao just had to treat him a little kinder for him to reciprocate unconditionally.

 Chapter 565 - Why Not?

    <h4>Chapter 565: Why Not?</h4>

    Lu Yuqing felt fortunate that Jiang Yao was not the kind of person who would lose herself for money. What if she took everything Lu Xingzhi had and ran away? There was nothing he could do.

    She could only thank the stars that her silly little brother was prudent enough to have ended up with a lovely wife.

    ¡°As long as you are happy.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°Money is nothing but an external possession; you are still the most important in my heart.¡±

    It was the sweetest thing Jiang Yao had ever heard, butterflies fluttered in her heart.

    In Lu Xingzhi¡¯s world, Jiang Yao was his everything, the center of his universe.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I would take all your money and leave?¡± Jiang Yao asked probingly. ¡°There must be a lot of money! If I escape abroad, there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡±

    As a soldier, he could not leave the country whenever he wanted.

    ¡°As long as I desire, there is not a ce I won¡¯t be able to go. If I want to look for you, wherever in the world you may be, I will find you.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. Restrictions applied to ordinary people, he was not one.

    ¡°However, if you really do run away with all my money, I may note looking for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi said suddenly.

    ¡°Why not? Am I not worth it?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Of course you are!¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°I know you wille back to me anyway. Just because you love me, just because there is no one else in the entire world who will treat you the same way I do. Once you have spent all the money, you will return.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao furtively nced at the two bystanders looking at her mockingly. ¡°If I do that, won¡¯t you get angry? If I reallye back after spending all of your money, why will you still want me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was doubtful. If she were in his shoes, she would never forgive him.

    ¡°Of course I do! Why not?¡± Lu Xingzhi answered seriously. ¡°Although, when you doe back, I¡¯ll have to lock you up at home, just in case you go running away again.¡±

    Money was never the most important thing for Lu Xingzhi; it did not matter if he was rich or poor. If Jiang Yao did leave with all his money, he would feel sad not because of how poor he had be, but at the fact that Jiang Yao left him.

    The assumption would nevere true, though. He knew for sure that his wife would never do such a thing.

    Furthermore, she loved him and could never bear to be separated from him.

    This was why Lu Xingzhi could discuss the matter with Jiang Yao. The probability of it happening was a big fat zero, knowing that, Lu Xingzhi was able to speak rationally, which in turn gave him the upper hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re just ...¡± Jiang Yao pouted but could note up with a reply.

    After holding it in briefly, Jiang Yao broke out into a gentleugh. ¡°Just as you say, I will never do it. After all, I still have to work and look after my kids. Didn¡¯t you want me to give birth to apany of children? If we don¡¯t start earning more now, we may not have enough to support the kidster.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile.

    It was nothing but a joke, yet Jiang Yao remembered it.

 Chapter 566 - Teacherâ€™s Advice

    <h4>Chapter 566: Teacher¡¯s Advice</h4>

    ¡°Even a sow cannot have so many offsprings!¡± Lu Yuqing was on the verge of losing control. Since the day Jiang Yao announced that she wanted to give birth to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s child, Lu Yuqing still could not understand what the girl was thinking about.

    The Lu family was unlike the other conservative families around. They did not subscribe to the notion that a woman¡¯s job was to marry and give birth. The Lu family objected to Jiang Yao¡¯s intention when it was first known. To Lu Yuqing, a neen-year-old who had yet to attend university having a child seemed a brash and risky decision.

    Even though Jiang Yao was her brother¡¯s wife.

    She thought Jiang Yao was trying to get on the good side of her family, after what she had done to Lu Xingzhi, and saw it nothing more but an empty promise.

    It seemed like she really wanted a child.

    ¡°If it gets toote when the discussion ends, stay for the night and go back to school tomorrow morning. It¡¯s not safe driving ale at night.¡± Lu Xingzhi advised before he hung up the call.

    After Jiang Yao finished talking, Lu Yuqing spoke, ¡°Since there is a lot of things on your side, I¡¯ll stay in Nanjiang City for a while longer. As for Mr. Huang, I¡¯ll decline his offer.¡±

    Even though they were a family, if Jiang Yao did not request for her help, Lu Yuqing would not join herpany. This had always been her attitude, drawing a clear line between her professional and personal life. She would not take advantage of her position as a family member for better opportunities.

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have the capital yet, there is nothing else to discuss. It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back now. Once we have news of the money, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Lu Yuqing nced at her watch and urged the two visitors to take leave.

    Jiang Yao talked to Manager Sun briefly before she left, asking him to look for a reliable caregiver for Brother Zhong at the hospital.

    Knowing Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao spected that he would have the things done quickly. However, she did not expect how quick it was going to be.

    Before the end of her morning ss the next day, Jiang Yao received a call from Lu Xingzhi¡¯swyer saying that he had just arrived at Nanjiang City with the necessary documents. Together with him was Liang Yueze.

    Jiang Yao immediately went to the teacher wanting to request a half-day off.

    Since she just went on a month-long break recently, the teacher was not happy to hear her new request.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I know you are the freshman representative and a student who was admitted with ster grades. But you have to understand that university is apletely different thing than high school. Why do you need a half-day off? How are you going to catch up with all the missed sses? You are a medical student, all these are crucial for you to graduate and enter the hospital as a qualified doctor.¡±

    Jiang Yao entered the university with much fanfare. Even till now, she still had the attention of plenty of the students here.

    ¡°As the student rep who was on the cover of Nanjiang Morning Post, do you understand what it means if you fail your first semester? Many will say that you became the student rep through the backdoor, some may even question your previous achievements. You are an outstanding student, this means that you have to keep up your game. You may not be able to handle the consequences of failing to live up to the expectations.¡±

 Chapter 567 - Signing Documents

    <h4>Chapter 567: Signing Documents</h4>

    The teacher came from a good ce, cautioning Jiang Yao in her actions. There were a lot of people waiting to see her fail.

    She was only neen years old, the teacher was afraid that she could not take the subsequent criticism and insults.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± She understood that the nagging was done for her own good and was very respectful when she spoke to the teacher. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have been catching up with all the missed sses. I will not disappoint you in the finals. Please understand that there is something I have to do this afternoon if you can just give me the rest of the day off.¡±

    ¡°Is it your husband?¡± The teacher asked with a frown.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s private,¡± replied Jiang Yao.

    Obviously, the teacher did not believe Jiang Yao, but there was nothing he could do other than approving her leave of absence since she was very adamant about getting the afternoon off. Chancellor Wen did mention that they should treat Jiang Yao¡¯s affairs a little differently, including her leave of absences.

    After Jiang Yao left with her approval slip, the teacher sighed and remarked, ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t encourage students to marry early. There is no time to study when you have to worry about your family.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Yao was not aware of her teacher¡¯s opinion. She left the school immediately in her car.

    The entire school knew that Jiang Yao had a cell phone and drove to school. They were not sure of her background but many spected that she either married a rich man or was the daughter of a rich family.

    Since Jiang Yao did leave a good impression on some people when she entered school, no onemented on hervish lifestyle.

    Jiang Yao was to meet with Liang Yueze in an old-fashioned verandah in the middle of a cozy courtyard.

    Upon entering, she saw Liang Yueze drinking tea with a malewyer and sat down opposite them.

    ¡°Why did youe, Brother Liang?¡±Jiang Yao wanted to ask why he did not bring Luo Ruoran over together since she had always wanted to visit Nanjiang City. ¡°Is Ruoran busy?¡±

    Liang Yueze nodded and said, ¡°I came to see if you need any help. Sign the document first, though.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Yao greet thewyer. ¡°Sorry for troubling you. You had toe all the way here to Nanjiang City.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be, Mrs. Lu. It¡¯s my job.¡± Lawyer Jiang was a little over forty and wore a thick pair of spectacles. He was dressed up conservatively and seemed to be a serious person.

    Without anymore small talk, he took out the document from his briefcase and handed them to Jiang Yao. ¡°This is the entire portfolio of Mr. Lu¡¯s assets. Please read through and sign your name on thest page. It would take effect once you sign it.¡±

    With the document in her hands, Jiang Yao noticed Liang Yueze¡¯s gaze on her. She smiled at him and opened the document.

    She knew Lu Xingzhi was well-off, but before flipping open this document, she did not know just how rich he was.

 Chapter 568 - Xingzhi Trusts You

    <h4>Chapter 568: Xingzhi Trusts You</h4>

    Weiqi was right, Lu Xingzhi was passionate about real estate investments.

    Lu Xingzhi had quite a few properties in Jindo City under his name. Aside from the house that was given to Zhou Weiqi and the penthouse at Kin City, he had two massive vis, around five or six houses, and two rented-out offices, all located in Jindo City.

    Other than that, he also possessed two properties in Jin City; even Jiang Yao had no idea they existed.

    Besides, he also invested in bonds, trust funds, and stocks, increasing the wealth of his already impressive portfolio.

    ¡°Wow! I did not expect Xingzhi to be so rich,¡± Jiang Yao remarked. She did not finish reading the document but immediately flipped to thest page and put her signature down.

    ¡°With the brains he has, he would have been richer if he had put himself intomerce after graduating.¡± Liang Yueze spoke softly. ¡°He has a knack for investments. Unfortunately, he could not buy properties abroad due to his job status. Otherwise, he could have easily increased his worth by a few times just by investing in real estate.¡±

    While Lu Xingzhi was still in school, he managed his finances wisely after gaining some money. He started off by investing in stocks, trust funds and bonds, before diversifying into real estate, something he was currently hot on.

    Back then, Liang Yueze and the buddies could not understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s zeal. They got into the act together only after he had exined and analyzed the country¡¯s political situation and the people¡¯s sentiment.

    Just as Lu Xingzhi predicted, change in the country¡¯s policy encouraged an exodus of people from the farnds into urban areas for work. The demand for housing increased as a result and brought upon the shift in housing prices and the subsequent appearance of real estate businessmen.

    The properties that they bought together with Lu Xingzhi were left to their own, each one of them increasing in value as the years went on.

    ¡°These are the entirety of Xingzhi¡¯s assets, if it¡¯s not enough, I still have some on my side. We can take it for an evaluation to see how much we can mortgage from the bank,¡± said Liang Yueze. ¡°If it¡¯s still not enough, the Liang family has more resources to support us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Liang!¡± Jiang was astonished. She knew that Liang Yueze¡¯spany needed a lot of money to run its operation, that was why she did not want his help initially.

    He might have money in his hands, but as a married man, it seemed unreasonable for him to invest arge chunk of his wealth into her ventures. What she did not expect was Liang Yueze¡¯s offer of help.

    She was genuinely grateful to and quite frankly, touched by Liang Yueze¡¯s gesture.

    This meant that he trusted her fully, thus he was not at all wary of her.

    ¡°Xingzhi believes in you and I trust him.¡± A single sentence was sufficient to exin Liang Yueze¡¯s actions.

    He trusted her capabilities, not her character.

    As for Jiang Yao¡¯s character, he was well-aware of it back in Jindo City.

    Receiving the signed document from Jiang Yao, Lawyer Jiang stood up. ¡°I need to go to the bank so I will take my leave here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lawyer Jiang!¡± Jiang Yao smiled and gave him Manager Sun¡¯s contact number. Subsequent matters would be handled by both Lawyer Jiang and Manager Sun.

    Liang Yueze was very simr to Lu Xingzhi in that they were both men of few words.

    Jiang Yao and Liang Yueze were the only ones left after Lawyer Jiang¡¯s departure. Liang Yueze was steeping tea while Jiang Yao sipped on her tea, thinking of something to say to break the ice.

 Chapter 569 - No Difference

    <h4>Chapter 569: No Difference</h4>

    Jiang Yao had no idea if Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were just as quiet in private as they were out in public. Lu Xingzhi could be a chatterbox when he was together with her, unlike the impression of a cold, stoic Hades Lu in other people¡¯s minds.

    Aside from his chatty nature, Lu Xingzhi was also extremely clingy when Jiang Yao was around.

    Thinking of Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao grinned.

    Liang Yueze looked at the sillydy sitting across him smiling for no reason and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just thought of Lu Xingzhi and couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡± Jiang Yao swiftly eased her expression, although it did nothing much to hide the excitement in her eyes. ¡°I am a little curious though, are you and Ruoran just as quiet when you are by yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Why? Did she tell you something?¡± Liang Yueze guessed.

    After all, Luo Ruoran and Jiang Yao shared a good rtionship. They had many things to talk about whenever they were together.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Both Weiqi and Xuyao said that you and Xingzhi share the same temperament, although I feel that there are still some differences between you two.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not the same?¡± Liang Yueze had always thought they were very simr, or more honestly, they were as bad as they could get. They were simrly very egotistical, quiet, and prideful men.

    ¡°Xingzhi is a changed man when he¡¯s with me. Brother Liang, you are still the same in front of Ruoran!¡± Jiang Yaoughed. Seeing Liang Yueze¡¯s darkening expression, she swiftly changed the topic and said, ¡°Xingzhi is very much into stock trading, are you and the rest involved too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Ruoran must haveined to Jiang Yao before. Otherwise, Jiang Yao would not have mentioned it just now. Only thing was that Liang Yueze had no idea what theints were.

    He wanted to know but was not sure how to go about asking it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he has the time to follow the market since he¡¯s always busy in the toon.¡± Lu Xingzhi rarely looked at news rting to stocks and financial markets at home, observed Jiang Yao. Even though there were a few books on finance lying around, there were way more military books in the study. It was obvious that Lu Xingzhi preferred military overmerce.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to do much since he invests in the long-term,¡± answered Liang Yueze.

    Jiang Yao nodded. The question did note out of the blue. Instead, she was reminded of an extremely important matter after seeing stocks in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s assets.

    This year¡¯s market had a few extremely vtile stocks, rising and dropping erratically. Many families and lives were destroyed as a result.

    Even her teacher was heavily in debt. In the end, he could not handle the immense stress and ended his life by jumping off a building.

    He was the exact same teacher Jiang Yao met today to apply for her leave of absence, an exceptional educator who looked non the part of a gambler.

    Jiang Yao remembered the incident clearly because the university was heavily affected by the teacher¡¯s suicide. After the tragedy, all faculties were banned from stock trading. The various newspaper outlets of Nanjiang City had their hands full reporting the continuous incidents of suicide due to the stock market.

 Chapter 570 - A Womanâ€™s Intuition

    <h4>Chapter 570: A Woman¡¯s Intuition</h4>

    Jiang Yao remembered the name of the stocks only because she read the newspaper back then.

    ording to the news reports, these stocks rose rapidly in the initial stages, bing the hottestmodity in the market and prompted many purchases.

    After knowing that Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi, and the rest were involved in the market, she wanted to ask if they had their hands on these particr stocks.

    ¡°Brother Liang, what are some of the stocks you bought recently? I know a few that are extremely active, even I, as an outsider, have heard of them.¡± Jiang Yao quickly sifted through her memory and retrieved the names. ¡°Feitian Technologies, Yuntan Trading, Minghua Automation, and Guangyuan Electronics.¡±

    Liang Yueze was surprised to hear Jiang Yao listing the names, he thought that she was an outsider.

    ¡°Feitian Technologies, that¡¯s the one we are in right now.¡± Liang Yueze said, ¡°Weiqi and Xuyao bought some of their shares, it has not stopped rising since.¡±

    ¡°It will rise until the middle of November. By then, you should sell them off as much and as quickly as possible, Brother Liang. These stocks...¡± Jiang Yao thought about it briefly and came up with a rather suitable exnation. ¡°These stocks are extremely unpredictable and vtile. I know you have a lot of them in your hands right now, it would take at least a few tries to dump them off. I suggest you do it as early as possible, dumping them all off before mid-November.¡±

    If Jiang Yao remembered correctly, Feitian Technologies was one of the first to crash in the market, after a period of constant rise. It went on for more than a month before they suspended their activities. When the market reopened at year-end, the stocks had dropped even further and that was when the suicides started happening.

    Less than a week after Feitian¡¯s crash, a few other stocks also started crashing, bringing down the entire market with them.

    Jiang Yao had no interest whatsoever in trading even before her rebirth, that was why she did not want to do it now even though she had an advantage.

    Never bite off more than you can chew; Jiang Yao understood the saying very well.

    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± Liang Yueze looked at Jiang Yao solemnly. He did have ns to sell the stocks in hand as he had heard of rumors and got preparations underway.

    However, knowing Jiang Yao¡¯s social circle, it was highly improbable for her to obtain this piece of insider information, especially at such an early stage.

    ¡°A woman¡¯s intuition.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°My sixth-sense is never wrong.¡±

    Liang Yueze raised his eyebrows and nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Hearing his reply, Jiang Yao realized that Liang Yueze already had ns to do just that. Even if she did not say anything, he would have done the same.

    It did note as a surprise since Liang Yueze knew a lot of people and had ways to obtain news.

    Right now, she needed to talk to the teacher once she returns to school. She could do nothing about the others, but this teacher here was a very responsible andpetent educator, Jiang Yao did not want to see him go down the drain again.

    The duo stayed for a little longer talking before taking their leave. Jiang Yao drove and wanted to give Liang Yueze a ride back to the hotel before going back to school. In her amazement, she saw a slightly familiar person the moment Jiang Yao stepped out of the cafe.

 Chapter 571 - Overseas

    <h4>Chapter 571: Overseas</h4>

    ¡°Ms. Jiang.¡±

    Holding the car keys in his hand, Cheng Jinyan got out of his car and was just about to enter the cafe. ¡°Fancy seeing you here.¡±

    After greeting her, he noticed a man, tall and well-built but with a cold expression, standing next to Jiang Yao. ¡°Your husband?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao thought it was unnecessary for him, whom she had only met once, to know more. Some pleasantriester, they were on their way, with Jiang Yao on the wheels of the car.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡± Liang Yueze asked. ¡°He looked at you in a weird way.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jinyan, the business partner of Huang Chengjing¡¯s, who is also the general manager of Hairun Group, new venture.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°You are indeed a graduate of the military academy, Brother Liang! Your observation skills were amazing! He thinks that I look simr to a person he knows.¡±

    Liang Yueze eximed, ¡°Does that person happen to be Sun Xiaoshan?¡±

    Jiang Yao was startled. She immediately looked at Liang Yueze and asked astonishedly, ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I¡¯ve heard Haoyu mention it previously. He had seen her before.¡± Liang Yueze furrowed his brows. ¡°The first time Haoyu saw you, he told me that you looked just like a Sun Xiaoshan and thought you were rted to each other.¡±

    ¡°Does Xingzhi know about her?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Why would he?¡± It was not after Liang Yueze asked that he realized Jiang Yao¡¯s intention. He grinned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you familiar with how Xingzhi treats you? Are all women the same, always overthinking?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, huh? Watch your mouth, Brother Liang, in case Ruoran hears it and gets mad at you when you return home.¡± Jiang Yao thought that it was a dumb question after all.

    She should not have doubted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s love andmitment toward her.

    ¡°She¡¯s abroad now with Haoyu.¡± Liang Yueze snickered. ¡°You know what, you should tell her, if she woulde back and be mad at me, that would be perfect.¡±

    Listening to Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao felt a sudden drop of temperature around them, so she did the wisest thing she could and kept her mouth shut.

    It seemed like Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were currently not on speaking terms.

    With the assets transferred, Jiang Yao applied for and received the one and a half thousand million of loan from the bank two dayster.

    Adding some of her own assets and the cash wired to her by Lu Xingzhi, the money was definitely sufficient to sustain the initial operations of both ventures.

    After that, Manager Sun was tasked with setting up thepanies. Things such as registering thepany, choosing locations and etcetera were entrusted to Manager Sun while Jiang Yao stayed in school and focused her attention fully on sses, for at least a few days.

    In between, she received news from Manager Sun saying that Mr. Feng wanted to meet with her. Jiang Yao knew immediately what Mr. Feng¡¯s intention was and declined.

    It was Friday afternoon. After her ss, Jiang Yao went to Chancellor Wen¡¯s office.

    There was someone else when she arrived. Seeing that they were in a conversation, Jiang Yao waited outside his office and only entered when the visitor had left.

    ¡°Have a seat. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chancellor Wen poured Jiang Yao a ss of water and rubbed his eyebrows. Obviously, the previous visitor did note bringing good news.

    ¡°I would like you, Chancellor Wen, to rmend to me people doing medical research. I¡¯m setting up a researchb and am looking for researchers. Thinking that perhaps you know people, I came asking for your help.¡±

 Chapter 572 - First Impressions

    <h4>Chapter 572: First Impressions</h4>

    ¡°A researchb?¡± Chancellor Wen looked at Jiang Yao in astonishment. ¡°It¡¯s easy to set one up but keeping it in operation is going to be tough. Even our school¡¯s own research department is struggling to obtain financial grants and sponsorships. The financing of your researchb will be a tremendous challenge.¡±

    ¡°The finances are not to be worried about, I need people now,¡± said Jiang Yao. ¡°I have Shengqi Hospital under my name. Plus, we are currently scouting out sites to build the factory of Changkang Pharma. As I was saying before, as long as people are willing to join my researchb, I vow that money will never be an issue.¡±

    Chancellor Wen was startled for a good while before he broke out inughter and shook his head. ¡°Youngsters nowadays are amazing! Jiang Yao, aren¡¯t you just neen years old?¡±

    ¡°Age is just a number.¡± Jiang Yao winked.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Chancellor Wen¡¯s previous gloomy mood vanished and was reced by a wide smile on his face. ¡°Prepare a copy of your researchb¡¯s information and give it to me. I will talk to people and let it be known that you are hiring. You came to the right ce, I am the perfect person to do the job! Plenty of your seniors, who graduated from our university, are all talented people in the field. Their researches were suspended due to financial issues and now you, as a junior, are giving them new hope.¡±

    Chancellor Wen was pleased. It was the university¡¯s and his pride to have such a wonderful student among their ranks.

    Perhaps he would not be involved in the oue of the researches but he was happy to see medical research activities being supported.

    Jiang Yao was slightly ted that Chancellor Wen agreed to help her out but she was not able to produce any information on the researchb right now.

    She sighed, ¡°We are still setting up the researchb and have not produced any promotional materials yet. After all, we would like to talk to interested parties before making our decision.¡±

    ¡°Without the materials, it may not be easy to convince them of the researchb¡¯s capabilities.¡± Chancellor Wen then nodded after a brief pause and gave Jiang Yao some encouragement. ¡°No worries, I will talk to them and let you know if I have any updates.¡±

    He genuinely wanted Jiang Yao¡¯spany to seed.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Chancellor Wen. I really appreciate your help.¡± Jiang Yao stood up and turned toward the door.

    Chancellor Wen nodded initially before stopping Jiang Yao in her tracks and asked, ¡°Jiang Yao! Hold on! Can I ask you a question? Did you hear about the Divine Doctor when you were staying in the north for a month?¡±

    ¡°Divine Doctor.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I have, actually.¡± Perhaps Chancellor Wen would have known that the Divine Doctor saved Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life if he had asked for a little more details.

    Although Jiang Yao had no idea why the question came out of Chancellor Wen¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Do you know anyone that may be able to contact the Divine Doctor? I would like for the Divine Doctor to see a patient.¡± Chancellor Wen sighed. ¡°The man that was right here before you is my good friend. His daughter¡¯s face was badly burned in an ident a few years ago. Because of this, she was a changed person. His wife passed away early on and left him with their only daughter. He came to me for help out of desperation. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t been to Jindo City for a few years and had lost contact with the people there.¡±

 Chapter 573 - Site Selection

    <h4>Chapter 573: Site Selection</h4>

    Perhaps realizing the difficult request he had just imposed on Jiang Yao, Chancellor Wen exined, ¡°Thatdy used to be a police officer in our city¡¯s police force. Apparently, she was injured in duty.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted nothing to do with it but changed her mind after hearing that the patient was a police officer and was injured in the line of duty.

    Maybe it was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s status as a soldier, but Jiang Yao had a lot of admiration for the military andw enforcement personnel.

    ¡°I know the Divine Doctor, but I¡¯ll have to see the patient herself to decide if it¡¯s treatable.¡± If she wanted to save a person, Jiang Yao thought, she¡¯d at least need to find them tolerable.

    For example, Du Chen. She thought he was a cool guy and decided then and there to help him.

    With burn injuries, however, Jiang Yao had no prior experience and needed the Medical System¡¯s analysis before she could make a decision.

    Chancellor Wen was thrilled to hear that Jiang Yao knew the Divine Doctor.

    ¡°Of course! Of course! I will ask my friend to schedule a time for you to meet him.¡± He thanked Jiang Yao profusely. How lucky was he that Jiang Yao actually knew the Divine Doctor!

    No matter how disinterested Chancellor Wen was with news of Jindo City, it wasmon knowledge in the medical field of the appearance of a mysterious character called the Divine Doctor.

    Life-saver and miracle-maker, those were just some of the expressions used to describe the Divine Doctor.

    After Jiang Yao¡¯s departure, Chancellor Wen immediately dialed up his good friend and told him of the wonderful news. He also pondered having the Divine Doctor over to give a seminar at the university.

    Just as quickly, he dismissed the idea. Apparently, rumors had it that the Divine Doctor was not a well-tempered fellow.

    He did not want to make it difficult for Jiang Yao.

    It was an early Saturday morning, Jiang Yao picked up Manager Sun and Lu Yuqing and went to a few locations marked by Manager Sun to scout for potential sites.

    Liang Yueze quickly returned to Jindo City after knowing that the money issue was solved. Jiang Yao was in ss then and did not send him off at the airport.

    Manager Sun found two locations, one in the suburbs of Jindo City and the other in the countryside.

    ¡°This one here in the suburbs is not as huge as the one in the countryside, although it is way more convenient to get here,¡± said Manager Sun. ¡°If we choose the countryside, we would have to pave a road to our site.¡±

    Thus, including the cost of paving a road, it was not any cheaper having the factory in the countryside.

    ¡°Who does thisnd belong to? How much is it?¡± If the prices were simr, Jiang Yao preferred the suburbs, at least it made for an easymute. Which was an important advantage for sure.

    ¡°This piece ofnd here in the suburbs belongs to the government. It will be up for tender in half a month, although it is not known to the public yet,¡± Manager Sun replied. ¡°Mr. Liang told me the other day that if you want this ce, he has ways to get it for us.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and strolled along thepound observing the surroundings before leaving for the countryside.

    The journey to the countryside was extremely bumpy and Lu Yuqing was nauseous the entire time. After stopping the car, they still had to walk three hundred meters to get to the location.

    ¡°We will have to widen the road from the junction in to amodate the trucks.¡± Jiang Yao frowned. She looked at Lu Yuqing and asked, ¡°Sis, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Go for the suburbs, this ce is too rural.¡± Lu Yuqing waved her hands. ¡°It will cost a sum of money to pave the roads here. Plus, did you see a lot of newly nted trees and nts on the side of the road when we came in? I think the vigers got wind of the news and nted it just recently so that they can ask for morepensation then.¡±

    Lu Yuqing did not like it here at all.

 Chapter 574 - The Owner

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Owner</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not notice the nts along the side of the road but she was very sure of just how bad the road condition was. If she were to build the factory here, she would have to spend a considerable amount of money and effort to pave an actual road so that trucks and heavy pieces of machinery could arrive in ease.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go for the suburbs. If we cannot get it from the tendering process, we¡¯ll only consider the countryside.¡± By virtue of investment, the plot ofnd in the suburbs would be a lot more valuable in the future.

    Nanjiang City was poised to develop into a Tier-One City ten yearster. The suburbs were divided into different administrative areas and was included in Nanjiang City¡¯s n of development.

    After deciding on the site, the gang left the countryside. Since Jiang Yao was going to the stone betting fair in the afternoon with Huang Chengjing, she did not return to campus.

    After knowing that Lu Yuqing did not intend on going, Jiang Yao met up with Huang Chengjing after lunch.

    Compared to the Purple Orchid Garden in Jindo City, the stone betting fair in Nanjiang City was of a much smaller scale. The venue was set in the courtyard with shut doors at the end of Jewel Street.

    She was curious to know what the business of this ce was, apparently it was a small ce to trade raw stones.

    The event started in the morning, but still had plenty of people in the afternoon. Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing saw a few familiar faces from the night of Golden Phoenix¡¯s opening g upon entering.

    ¡°This fair is the business of the Zhu family. They have always been in the business and has a jewelrypany here in Nanjiang City, a private mine abroad and since the two years they have been here in Nanjiang City, they would organize a few stone betting fairs each year.¡±

    Huang Chengjing started introducing, ¡°It¡¯s a little different here. Each stone has a marked price instead. Although, there is an interesting contest going on.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yao was very interested.

    ¡°You can use either your own name or yourpany¡¯s name to buy five pieces of raw stones and have it opened and priced right here. The individual with the highest difference between the estimated price given and the price of the purchased raw stone can take another piece of raw stone away free of charge,¡± said Huang Chengjing. ¡°Since you want to enter the industry, you should talk to some people and widen yourwork, perhaps it may help you in the future.¡±

    As they were talking, a woman in a bright yellow dress approached them in high heels. Her smile was as pretty as the flowers when she saw Huang Chengjing. ¡°Mr. Huang, I¡¯ve heard of the opening of yourpany. Not seeing you here in the morning, I thought you are not going toe because of me. If that were the case, I would have to visit you and apologize personally.¡±

    Even with makeup on, she looked at most thirty years old and had a wonderful hourss figure. The faint perfume scent on her only served to enhance her attractiveness.

    Jiang Yao remembered smelling the exact same perfume on Liang Yuekai¡¯s wife. Even though she knew nothing about perfumes and cosmetics, she was sure that a perfume used by Liang Yueze¡¯s sister-inw was indeed an upscale product.

    ¡°This is Ms. Zhu, the owner of this venue,¡± Huang Chengjing introduced. Compared to Zhu Qian¡¯s enthusiasm, he was a little cold in his reaction. ¡°This is my friend, Jiang Yao.¡±

 Chapter 575 - I Cannot Marry Her

    <h4>Chapter 575: I Cannot Marry Her</h4>

    ¡°I have heard of rumors that you, Mr. Huang, went sightseeing together with ady. It is true after all, is she the one?¡± Zhu Qian stood high and mighty looking down at her visitors. With a slightly mocking tone, she said, ¡°I thought you are into women that are a little more...¡±

    Zhu Qian ruffled her hair and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you like young girls, Mr. Huang. That¡¯s the thing with men, they are powerless in front of young girls. Is she still underage? I wouldn¡¯t think that you...¡±

    With Zhu Qian¡¯s attitude and expression, lightly-raised eyebrows, an arrogant smile, and an unconcealed look of contempt, it was enough for others to fill in the nks.

    ¡°There seems to be a misunderstanding, Ms. Zhu. Then again, I have no obligation to exin.¡± Huang Chengjing looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°If I married a little early, my daughter may have been just as grown-up as her. It is in a man¡¯s nature to appreciate beauty. Yet, I¡¯m not interested in the things you were insinuating. I know you are busy today, please excuse us, Ms. Zhu.¡±

    Huang Chengjing led Jiang Yao away.

    Jiang Yao was silent during the exchange but she knew that Zhu Qian saw her as a love rival now.

    When she turned her head back, she saw the sinister expression on Zhu Qian. Perhaps expecting Huang Chengjing to not turn his head, she did not conceal any of the rage and menace on her face, even when she met Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that you had to go through this.¡± Huang Chengjing sighed and apologized, before exining, ¡°I knew Ms. Zhu when I first got into the business. She helped me a lot but in return, she wanted to marry me. That is something I cannot agree to.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought the exnation to be unnecessary. After all, she did not need to know about Huang Chengjing¡¯s love life.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Even though she was looked down upon by Zhu Qian, it did not matter to Jiang Yao at all.

    Huang Chengjing rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will talk to your sister about what happened today. I don¡¯t want her to get the wrong idea.¡±

    Jiang Yao stopped in her tracks and was quite astonished to hear Huang Chengjing openly admitting his intentions.

    She noticed Huang Chengjing¡¯s attitude toward Lu Yuqing back at the opening g, and he now made it clear that he was going after Lu Yuqing.

    Perhaps, he was probing Jiang Yao to get some feedback on Lu Yuqing¡¯s intention.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, we are friends, right? Can you tell me more about your sister? I mean the stuff between her and her ex-husband,¡± Huang Chengjing continued after seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s non-reaction.

 Chapter 576 - Pet

    <h4>Chapter 576: Pet</h4>

    Jiang Yao immediately shook her head. ¡°This is her matter. If you want to know, you should go and talk to her instead. If she doesn¡¯t tell you, it means that she doesn¡¯t want you to know. We are not here today to chat.¡±

    She knew better than to talk about Lu Yuqing¡¯s private matters. On one side was a very popr widower with a child, while on the other was a divorced woman with her own charms. Even though Jiang Yao wanted Lu Yuqing to move on from her previous marriage, she could not just pair her up with people randomly.

    It was clear from Jiang Yao that Huang Chengjing needed to approach Lu Yuqing directly if he wanted to go after her. He got the message and switched topics.

    Ever since they entered the fair, Jiang Yao had been using her x-ray vision, observing the raw stones while still talking to Huang Chengjing.

    ording to the System Admin, the brighter it glowed, the higher its value. With her x-ray vision, Jiang Yao was able to see clearly the insides of the stones.

    Moe was cooped up in her backpack the entire morning. Now, she took him out of her bag and woke him up.

    ¡°You brought a pet here!¡± Huang Chengjing thought Jiang Yao was looking for some tools like a shlight or perhaps a magnifying ss but instead saw her taking out a little white cat from within. The cat was extremely tiny, like a newborn kitten, and was no bigger than the palm of an adult male.

    Although, Huang Chengjing found it adorable and quite well-behaved.

    ¡°Yes, I had him in school! I was afraid he would suffocate after spending the entire day in my bag, that¡¯s why I took him out for some fresh air.¡± Jiang Yao continued, ¡°Let¡¯s split up here, I¡¯ll give you a call when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sign myself up for the contest, do you want to join?¡± Huang Chengjing had his assistant and an experienced craftsman with him today to purchase some raw stones. Since they were going to buy anyway, joining the contest might give them a chance to grab an extra stone.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. She came here prepared, with Moe and her own x-ray vision, she was going to leave the venue with their most valuable stones without having them opened and priced.

    Otherwise, with her young age and inexperience, it would not bode well with others if she were the biggest winner that night.

    She needed the money, but she had to earn it quietly and out of sight.

    After getting hold of the stones, she could then ask either Huang Chengjing or Lu Xingzhi to help arrange for experts toe in and open them.

    Huang Chengjing nodded, presuming that Jiang Yao was here only to check out the fair, and went his own way.

    Once Huang Chengjing was away from earshot, Jiang Yao woke up Moe, who was sleeping on her palm, and said, ¡°Look around and see which ones are the most valuable here in the trade fair. I¡¯m nning to make a lot of money here, and I need your help. I¡¯ll buy you a new toy in return.¡±

 Chapter 577 - I Call Dibs

    <h4>Chapter 577: I Call Dibs</h4>

    Moe jerked his body up and looked at Jiang Yao sleepily. ¡°I thought you can see it for yourself?¡±

    The moment Jiang Yao returned, Moe could see a massive change in Jiang Yao¡¯s Vision, Hearing, and Memory. He did not know how she managed to achieve that in just a month away at Jindo City, but her x-ray vision was undeniably activated as a result.

    With Jiang Yao¡¯s current power, she could see through the inside of a mineral stone without trouble.

    ¡°Just in case.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°What if my x-ray vision fails me? We could have bought a piece of junk for a few hundred thousand dors! If that happens, you won¡¯t have any new toys to y with, no, you won¡¯t even get to eat meat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! The Medical System never fails.¡± Moe was a little upset that Jiang Yao doubted the capabilities of the Medical System.

    However, seeing that Jiang Yao was still skeptical and that she used toys and meat to threaten him, Moe had no choice but to focus his attention on the raw stones around him.

    Jiang Yao was a unique sight in the fair. She was the youngest person and also the only one that had brought a pet along. Coupled with her casual demeanor, she seemed like a high schooler taking a stroll in the park after school, without the solemn expressions and the nervousness of the rest of the attendants.

    It was almost impossible to see a stone without any glow, which meant that the trade fair did not fill up their quota with ordinary stones. Then again, they glowered in different intensities, some only had a weak, almost negligible, glow. Jiang Yao thought them to be worthless but was surprised to find them priced at a hundred thousand dors.

    Yet, as she moved her gaze away, a few people went crowding around the stone, using their shlights, magnifying sses, and various tools to examine it. A littleter, they emerged with victorious expressions, having found a valuable stone. Or so they thought.

    Jiang Yao shook her head and left with Moe in her hands. She failed to realize that Zhu Qian was observing her leisurely stroll around the fair with great contempt.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang.¡± Zhu Qian went over and stopped Jiang Yao. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with Mr. Huang? Is that a cat, where do you think you are at, a park? Let me get this straight, youngdy. I know you are with Mr. Huang for his money, but remember, he will eventually dump you when he gets tired of you.¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with her?¡± Moe was upset and stood up, as his pupils suddenly dted.

    Zhu Qian could not understand Moe¡¯snguage, all she heard was incessant meowing. She frowned, took a few steps back, and patted her clothes, apparently afraid that Moe¡¯s fur would get on her dress.

    ¡°Ms. Zhu, I am just a friend to Mr. Huang.¡± Jiang Yao exined courteously. ¡°If you want to talk to him, go ahead. If you want to talk to me about him, I¡¯m sorry, we have nothing to talk about.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not even look at Zhu Qian when she spoke. Caressing Moe with her hands, her eyes wandered around and came to an abrupt stop on a disy shelf behind Zhu Qian.

 Chapter 578 - Not For Sale

    <h4>Chapter 578: Not For Sale</h4>

    A bright light shone from a stone on disy there, almost blinding Jiang Yao.

    This was her first encounter with such a bright and glowing mineral stone.

    She must have it!

    Dominated by the thought, she instantly forgot thedy standing in front of her. Carrying Moe in her hands, she walked past Zhu Qian toward the stone. She called for the staff and pointed her finger at the basketball-sized stone. ¡°I want to buy this stone, how should I pay for it?¡±

    Zhu Qian was just about toe up with a clever reply when she was totally ignored by Jiang Yao, who went over to the disy shelf and randomly selected a stone without any deliberation.

    Zhu Qian was livid.

    Jiang Yao wanted to show off, yes, she knew it! The young girl wanted her to know that Huang Chengjing would do anything for her, including giving her the freedom to buy whatever she saw fit here at the trade fair.

    How dare she!

    Nobody in the world could ever cross Zhu Qian!

    As the little princess of the Zhu family, she had never been treated like this.

    How could a poor little girl look down at her in such defiance?

    ¡°I have never seen a woman spending her man¡¯s cash so irresponsibly!¡± Zhu Qian walked toward Jiang Yao, making a sharp, jarring noise every time she stepped on the stone floor on her high heels.

    ¡°This is none of your business.¡± Was it wrong to use Lu Xingzhi¡¯s money? Why did shee onto her?

    Lu Xingzhi had no qualms, why would Zhu Qian, a stranger, feel so strongly about it?

    ¡°I¡¯m buying this stone. Give me the bank ount, I¡¯ll transfer the money over immediately.¡± Jiang Yao could not care less about Zhu Qian, who was behaving like a brat. She took out her cell phone and started talking to the staff.

    The staff stole a glimpse at Zhu Qian before handing the business card, with the bank information printed on it, to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°It¡¯s not for sale! I am the decision-maker here! I say it¡¯s not for sale!¡± Zhu Qian snatched the business card away from the staff. ¡°This is the Zhu family¡¯s turf! I decide everything!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s disregard made Zhu Qian lose control. She spoke loudly, attracting the attention of the nearby crowd.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is how you should conduct your business.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°I have to say, this is my first time seeing such an irrational and unreasonable person. Thank you for opening my mind.¡±

    Huang Chengjing came over after receiving a call from an acquaintance. Fortunately, he was not too far away and got to the site of the argument rather quickly.

 Chapter 579 - Just Kidding

    <h4>Chapter 579: Just Kidding</h4>

    Overlooking his connections to Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing, by virtue of Jiang Yao¡¯s status as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, Huang Chengjing knew he would suffer Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wrath if he could not protect her from harm, since he was the one who brought her to the fair.

    He understood just how protective Lu Xingzhi was of his wife. The Zhang family and the Qi family were perfect examples to illustrate the point.

    That was why he stood in front of Jiang Yao and shielded her from Zhu Qian. He reprimanded thedy, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she did to anger you, Ms. Zhu?¡±

    He then turned toward Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She came onto me out of the blue saying that she was the owner here and that she was not going to sell anything to me.¡± Jiang Yao was mad too. However, there was nothing she could do if Zhu Qian insisted on her position.

    Fine, if Zhu Qian did not want to sell the mineral stones to her, Jiang Yao would tell the crowd what stones not to buy, crashing Zhu Qian¡¯s business.

    Huang Chengjing¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Ms. Zhu, don¡¯t you think you are being unreasonable here? Even though the Zhu family is the host, you have always done business justly, when did you start choosing your customers?¡±

    He continued, with anger bubbling in his heart, ¡°So, you are saying that the friend I brought is not good enough for you? Fine! Let me make it clear, if you, Zhu Qian, look down on my friend, I take that as an attack on me. I will leave immediately, and there will be no more cooperation between the Golden Phoenix and the Zhu family!¡±

    The Zhu family was nothing more than a neer in Nanjiang City¡¯s market. However, the Huang family was the city¡¯s prominent family. After Huang Chengjing made his point clear, the person that informed him previously of the altercation spoke up as well.

    ¡°I have good rtions with Mr. Huang. Any attack on him is an attack on me. If that¡¯s the case, we, the Baige Jewellers, will stop all business dealings with the Zhu family immediately!¡±

    Plenty of people present knew Huang Chengjing very well. After seeing Huang Chengjing and the owner of Baige Jewellers making their stance, many stood up as well.

    Raw stones could be bought anywhere, there were many more businesses selling the stones, not just the Zhu family. Yet, the opportunity to get on the good side of Huang Chengjing was once-in-a-lifetime.

    Zhu Qian stood rigid, her chest heaving violently.

    Huang Chengjing! How dare he!

    After all she had done for him? She helped him so much after knowing that he wanted to enter the industry.

    She did not expect Huang Chengjing to be on Jiang Yao¡¯s side when started the quarrel.

    Just because of Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing was willing to forgo the Zhu family¡¯s supply of raw stones.

    She also did not expect so many people to stand up in solidarity with Huang Chengjing.

    Even though the Zhu family was very well-established in the industry, they were not based in Nanjiang City. They only started building their business here a few years ago. They had a lot of hope on the market here, that was why they sent their daughter, Zhu Qian, over to manage their business here at Nanjiang City.

 Chapter 580 - I Donâ€™t Know

    <h4>Chapter 580: I Don¡¯t Know</h4>

    Zhu Qian knew of the dire consequences if the Zhu family were to lose their long-term customers over her irrational actions. She would definitely lose her ce in the family.

    Yet, she would not apologize to the woman she very much despised!

    ¡°Please calm down, everyone. Ms. Zhu here was just joking around with this adorable youngdy. We are very sorry for the misunderstanding.¡±

    Zhu Qian¡¯s assistant came in the nick of time to calm things down. He then turned toward Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Sorry for what happened, youngdy. Ms. Zhu likes to y pranks on others, I hope she did not frighten you too much.¡±

    ¡°Why are you standing there? Our customer wanted this stone, right? Pack it up!¡± He instructed the startled employee, who was standing by the side.

    The assistant even gave Jiang Yao a discount. After she made the payment, he asked again, in a very polite manner, ¡°Would you like us to open and price your stone?¡±

    He had been working for the Zhu family in the business since young and had seen people from all walks of life. Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s demeanor and attitude while on the phone with the bank, he thought she was quite the unordinary character.

    Zhu Qian thought she was provided for by Huang Chengjing, but her assistant begged to differ.

    Transferring two hundred and fifty thousand from the bank to pay for her purchases, Jiang Yao¡¯s expression remained the same, not even a slight twitch of her expression was seen. Obviously, she thought nothing of the money.

    If she really was Huang Chengjing¡¯s mistress, getting a purse or a luxury bag was not out of the norm, but putting so much cash in her ount was simply impossible.

    Moreover, she looked nothing like a gold-digger.

    The assistant defused the situation perfectly.

    Yet, Zhu Qian looked like she just had the worst day of her life.

    ¡°A youngdy, after all, do you even know stone betting?¡± Zhu Qian snickered.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°I am just rich. I bought it just because I liked the way it looked. Who are you to judge? It¡¯s my money after all.¡±

    She then patted Moe¡¯s paws and said, ¡°Moe, tell me, which one do you like the most? I¡¯ll buy it for you as a toy.¡±

    Moe pointed to an inconspicuous stone by the corner. Jiang Yao was blinded by the glow when she looked toward it. Another quality find!

    ¡°Do you see the one Moe pointed at? I want that too.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the price tag. ¡°Tsk, only seventy thousand? That¡¯s cheap!¡±

 Chapter 581 - My Husband Allowed

    <h4>Chapter 581: My Husband Allowed</h4>

    Under the crowd¡¯s astonished gaze, Jiang Yao initiated the transfer on her phone. She had a wide smile on her face as if she was trying to piss Zhu Qian off.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you...¡± Huang Chengjing was shocked! Just how unruly could Jiang Yao be?

    ¡°It¡¯s okay! As long as I¡¯m happy! My pet sure is a unique one, he likes toys that are a little different.¡± Jiang Yao showed the crowd Moe¡¯s diamond ring, just like a brat showing off her luxurious possessions.

    Huang Chengjing immediately recognized the brand and the design of the diamond ring. He was left speechless, that trinket alone cost twenty thousand.

    The Huang family was considered very well off but they were not as generous as Jiang Yao, spending a small fortune on their pets.

    It was not easy for Lu Xingzhi having a wife so reckless as Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing thought.

    In just a while, she had spent close to three hundred thousand.

    Three hundred thousand!

    That was enough to buy two fantastic houses located in the center of Nanjiang City!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Moe. We¡¯ll look for a few more stones.¡± Jiang Yao left with Moe in her hands and left the bewildered crowd behind.

    With her x-ray vision and Moe¡¯s help, Jiang Yao bought the top six most valuable stones in the trade fair. The most expensive piece was worth seven hundred thousand while the cheapest she paid for a stone was fifty thousand. All in all, she spent close to four million.

    Before purchasing a raw stone, other people would need to spend some time examining it while Jiang Yao only looked at it once and asked the cat in her arms. If the cat purred, she would then purchase it.

    Just like how someone would do in a farmer¡¯s market shopping for groceries.

    Many trailed behind her, wanting to see what she was doing. They shook their heads in disappointment after seeing just how reckless Jiang Yao was.

    ¡°I¡¯m done, Mr. Huang. Thanks for bringing me here tonight. What about you?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I was very interested in two stones and I¡¯m just about to make the payment.¡± Huang Chengjing looked at Jiang Yao and shook his head. ¡°You are very reckless.¡±

    ¡°I am, my husband allowed it. He told me that I should live my life the way I want it and buy the things my heart desire. If we run out of money, it¡¯s not my fault but instead his inability to earn more.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I suppose my husband was attracted to my brash personality. ¡±

    Huang Chengjing was stumped, he could not think of a reply.

    Anyway, it was her husband¡¯s money, she had every right to spend it the way she wanted to.

 Chapter 582 - Ulterior Motives

    <h4>Chapter 582: Ulterior Motives</h4>

    Anyway, she was not his wife, Huang Chengjing had no business nting his nose into her affairs.

    Jiang Yao found it troublesome to exin that she was actually very picky with her purchase even though it did not seem like it.

    ¡°Which two did you pick, Mr. Huang? As thanks for your help, I don¡¯t mind taking a look at what you chose.¡± Jiang Yao put Moe back into her backpack, seeing that he was fast asleep.

    The employee approached her wanting to know where to deliver the purchased stones to. Jiang Yao gave Manager Sun a call and asked him to bring it back for temporary storage in his house.

    After all, she did not have a house in Nanjiang City yet and her dormitory was definitely off-limits. Manager Sun¡¯s house was a perfect choice since she trusted him.

    She would have to buy a house soon though; storing it at Manager Sun¡¯s house was only a temporary fix.

    ¡°Those two over there.¡± Huang Chengjing pointed in the direction and smiled. ¡°Did you just put your cat into your bag?¡±

    He did not expect Jiang Yao¡¯s help, but he still answered honestly when she asked.

    Jiang Yao looked and saw the same stone she saw previously, the one with an extremely weak glow.

    ¡°The one on the left is no good!¡± Jiang Yao lowered her voice. ¡°Trust me, switch it with the second stone on the third row instead.¡±

    The other piece was pretty decent. If not for Jiang Yao¡¯s greed, buying the top six most valuable stones away, it was still rather impressive that Huang Chengjing was able to choose a rather good stone among the ones left.

    An evil thought suddenly popped up in Jiang Yao¡¯s mind.

    She dragged Huang Chengjing to a quiet corner and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    Huang Chengjing was surprised to see Jiang Yao¡¯s smile. ¡°I think I know what you are up to. You are thinking of some devilish idea, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Heheheheh!¡± Jiang Yao nodded. Indeed, she had ulterior motives.

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the stones for you, but you have to quit the contest and open the stones back at your ownpany. You cannot open any stones here.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought it was a brilliant idea.

    Both Huang Chengjing and her would leave with the most valuable stones and leave the ordinary ones behind. The rest of the customers would either earn a little profit, if they were fortunate, or rack up a huge loss.

    That would damage the Zhu family¡¯s reputation since nobody was able to get a good stone out of their trade fair.

    As an old saying went, never cross a woman, especially one who would take vengeance at all cost.

    Zhu Qian deserved it!

    So what if her assistant gave a discount? It did not matter, Jiang Yao was rich.

    Lu Xingzhi told her before that she should always take what was rightfully hers and go after people who wronged her.

 Chapter 583 - It Felt Good

    <h4>Chapter 583: It Felt Good</h4>

    ¡°What on earth?¡± Huang Chengjing was stunned for a moment. After returning to his senses, he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Fine. Let me tell you, my cat here is a blessing. Whichever stone he points at, that is the one with the most value. Even I am willing to risk it; are you fearless enough to follow me? If we get it right, we are going to make a lot of money. If you lose money, however, I will pay for your losses. So, tell me, Mr. Huang, what do you think?¡±

    It was not an exaggeration when she said Moe was a blessing.

    The antique chamber pot was a good example.

    Even without the Medical System, he was able to determine the values of minerals and antiques. This was how good he was.

    Having his thoughts so readily exposed by Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing smiled. Frankly, he was hesitant. After all, Jiang Yao¡¯s purchase of raw stones felt more like a grocery trip down the aisle of a supermarket.

    It was no wonder he was surprised and doubtful with Jiang Yao¡¯s sudden proposition.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, either way, you are not going to lose your money. If you did not side with me and stood up to Zhu Qian, I wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you say?¡±

    Perhaps it was Jiang Yao¡¯s over-confident demeanor, or maybe it was her smile, Huang Chengjing, after a few seconds of hesitation, nodded.

    Having convinced Huang Chengjing, Jiang Yao pulled Moe out from her backpack. Once again, the cat and his master trotted off into the fair. With the cat purring incessantly and his master recklessly giving instructions, Huang Chengjing was just as impulsive and bought all the raw stones mentioned by Jiang Yao.

    The trade fair was smaller in scalepared to the one in Purple Orchid Garden and was only a one-day event along with a smaller number of raw stones. In less than a half-hour, Huang Chengjing had managed to acquire two-fifth of the raw stones in the fair under Jiang Yao¡¯s direction.

    The entire ce was speechless when Huang Chengjing finally went to make the payment.

    When Jiang Yao, carrying the cat in her arms, instructed Huang Chengjing to purchase the stones like a housewife doing grocery shopping, everyone present in the fair flocked toward them.

    Jiang Yao was a crazy little girl, that they knew a few minutes ago. However, nobody expected Huang Chengjing to follow suit.

    Zhu Qian¡¯s face was as sour as it could be, her expression darkened like the sky right before a heavy rainstorm.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, what is wrong with you? Why are you doing everything the crazy girl says?¡± She looked at Jiang Yao with murderous intent in her eyes.

    Of course, Huang Chengjing¡¯s purchase of over a dozen raw stones brought in a lot of revenue for the trade fair. But that was not what Zhu Qian wanted.

    She would have rather that Huang Chengjing reprimand Jiang Yao and not make a single purchase here than for him to act so recklessly with Jiang Yao. That could only mean one thing, Huang Chengjing liked the young girl very much.

    ¡°You know what, it is true that we shouldn¡¯t be restricted by our age. Life is full of wonders and it is up to us to make the most out of it.¡± Huang Chengjing raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Frankly, it felt amazing!¡±

 Chapter 584 - Unexpected

    <h4>Chapter 584: Unexpected</h4>

    Not a single person in the crowd flocked around Huang Chengjing agreed to his sentiment.

    ¡°Mr. Huang, which stone are you nning to open first?¡± While some were looking forward to seeing just how much money Huang Chengjing was going to lose.

    The purchase of more than a dozen raw stones cost at least tens of millions.

    If none lived up to their potential, Golden Phoenix Jewellers would have the honor of being the firstpany in the industry to file for bankruptcy right as they opened their doors for business.

    Moreover, with the reckless behavior of its boss, many would question Golden Phoenix¡¯s credibility and professionalism.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be opening them here, I have some appointments to make in a while. I will get them opened back at thepany when I have some free time.¡± Huang Chengjing did promise Jiang Yao he would not open the stones. As for the contest, it was considered a forfeit.

    The crowd expressed regret at Huang Chengjing¡¯s reply.

    Although, they were more interested in how much money he would lose after making a series of crazy purchases.

    At the same time, they thought to themselves that it was important to teach their children not to get involved with deranged young girls who had no idea what was going on.

    Huang Chengjing made a phone call and arranged for the stones to be transported back to Golden Phoenix¡¯s warehouse. He did not stay any longer in the trade fair and left with Jiang Yao as he was anxious to open some of the purchased stones.

    As they both arrived at the fair separately, they split up after exiting the courtyard. Jiang Yao went to see Wu Zhong in the hospital while Huang Chengjing headed back to hispany.

    Huang Chengjing¡¯s assistant was on the wheels of his car. He saw Huang Chengjing sitting in the rear seat with a solemn expression and asked, ¡°Are you nervous, Mr. Huang?¡±

    ¡°Slightly.¡± Huang Chengjing was frank with his assistant. He nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s this lingering feeling of nervousness after I left the fair.¡±

    ¡°You surprised us, Mr. Huang.¡± The assistant smiled. ¡°Even I was startled. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would have thought you were seduced by Ms. Jiang.¡±

    He knew about Huang Chengjing¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Yao and was aware of his boss¡¯ crush on Ms. Jiang¡¯s sister-inw.

    However, he did not think that Huang Chengjing was trying to go after Lu Yuqing by getting on Jiang Yao¡¯s good side. After all, he was a very rational person.

    Ever since they got to know each other, this was perhaps the most impulsive thing the assistant had seen Huang Chengjing do in his life.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I believed Jiang Yao back then. Even though I am feeling nervous now, I have no regrets.¡± Huang Chengjing grinned. The Huang family was financially stronger than most people thought.

    At the age where he should have been calm and rational, it was quite satisfying to be able to take huge risks and go all-out.

    After all, it was quite interesting when it happened, was it not?

    Then again, Huang Chengjing thought, at least a few good stones woulde from his purchase. With the number of stones he bought, it was impossible not to attain at least one high-value stone.

    It would be amusing if his luck was that bad.

    While Jiang Yao was driving, Moe jumped out from her backpack onto the passenger seat. He found afortable spot to lie on and wagged his tail. ¡°So, when are you buying me the new toy?¡±

 Chapter 585 - I Feel Bad For Him

    <h4>Chapter 585: I Feel Bad For Him</h4>

    ¡°Once I sell the stones, let¡¯s go to the jewelry store and have some fun.¡± Jiang Yao was feeling generous. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a custom-made diamond cat tag with your name on it!¡±

    Moe wagged his tail even more vigorously after hearing what Jiang Yao had to say. Obviously, he was very pleased.

    Huang Chengjing must be on his way to hispany, anxious and excited to open the stones, Jiang Yao imagined. She thought he was a pretty awesome person since he trusted her and yed along with her shenanigans. He had the guts to take risks and was okay with letting loose once in a while.

    Even though the sum of money spent was no big deal for the Huang family, Jiang Yao saw Huang Chengjing as a person that she could develop a deep friendship with, just because he had faith in her.

    Jiang Yao parked her car in the hospital¡¯s parking lot. Moe was feeling lethargic and chose to nap in the car instead. On her way up, she dialed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone.

    It took a while for him to pick up the call. Instead of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice, Jiang Yao heard a symphony of noises from the other end of the line. There were shouts, cries of children, and people screaming at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang Yao stopped in her tracks and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m on the train to Province C.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood upright, afraid that a passerby would identally knock his cell phone away from his grasp. ¡°I will arrive at Ying County tomorrow early morning. Once I am over there, I¡¯ll have to give up my phone, so you won¡¯t be able to contact me. If you need anything, you can give Brother Liang or even Weiqi or Xuyao a call. As for people you need in the researchb and the pharmaceuticalpany, I had Brother Gu contact some people overseas. He will contact you right away once he has some updates.¡±

    Jiang Yao answered in acknowledgment. She decided not to tell him the reason why she called.

    She felt bad for Lu Xingzhi, her husband, for involving himself right away in the special forces unit selection process after his recovery from a serious injury. She had no idea how difficult it would be for him, so she did not want to burden him with more things.

    Initially, she wanted to deliver the purchased raw stones to Jindo City and have an expert, probably through Lu Xingzhi¡¯s connection, open them before selling them off there.

    Perhaps another time, she thought. He had had enough on his te for now.

    ¡°Did you bring the medicine I left at home? How about waterproof tools? It has been raining in Ying County for the past few days. I asked a friend from Ying County and she told me that it is currently the rainy season over there.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The superiors did inform them of the weather conditions in Ying County earlier on. Truthfully, it was weed by the superiors as the rain would increase the difficulty of the selection process.

    Listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s concerned nagging, the noise and chaos around Lu Xingzhi suddenly ceased to exist. He had her love, her affection, her care and that was all he needed.

    One of them found a seat while the other stood at the hospital entrance as they kept talking over the phone until it was time to end the call, reminded by a loud st of the train¡¯s air horn.

    ¡°The signal will get interrupted after the train starts moving. Let¡¯s end it here. I¡¯ll give you a call if I have some time after I arrive at Ying County. If otherwise, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call you after the selection process, we¡¯ll see each other very soon!¡± Lu Xingzhi said hurriedly before ending the call.

 Chapter 586 - Visit

    <h4>Chapter 586: Visit</h4>

    ¡°Captain Lu, was that your wife?¡± Arade sitting next to him asked curiously after Lu Xingzhi ended his phone call. ¡°I can see she cares a lot about you.¡±

    There was obviously envy in his tone. After all, many soldiers in the toon were still bachelors.

    There were also quite a few married men in the toon but their wives were not with them but back home instead. Truthfully, the rtionship between these husbands and wives was cordial at best, as the long-distance was not helpful in nurturing a loving rtionship.

    Yet, any man would want a tender and loving wife, someone who cared for them deeply.

    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged with a soft ¡°Hm¡±. But he sat there cross-legged and curled his lips into a smile, obviously feeling pleased with himself.

    She was his wife, if it were not him, who else?

    If it were not forbidden, she would have personally followed him to the selection process.

    The thought of Jiang Yao had Lu Xingzhi feeling giddy as he gently touched the few things given to him by her in his suitcase.

    Yes, after the first round of selection was over, he would visit his wife at Nanjiang City. She would be so happy to see him!

    Jiang Yao entered the hospital after hanging up the call.

    Wu Zhong did not have any family in Nanjiang City. A caretaker, arranged by Manager Sun under Jiang Yao¡¯s instructions, was tasked to look after him. He was around the same age as Wu Zhong. They had endless conversations together as they found themselves to be quite simr in temper and demeanor.

    The atmosphere in the room was very pleasant. Wu Zhong was in the midst of telling the caretaker stories of his years in the military. They were both very engaged in the conversation and did not notice Jiang Yao¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°Brother Zhong, how are things going?¡± Jiang Yao stomped her feet on the floor, interrupting the conversation. She then approached Wu Zhong, whose leg was encased in a ster cast.

    The ster cast was put on to prevent Wu Zhong from moving his leg around. It was also a cover to dy the doctors at the hospital from giving him a follow-up check.

    Jiang Yao checked his conditions using the Medical System when she entered the room. Even though the surgery happened only a few days ago, Wu Zhong¡¯s recovery was amazing. Barring any idents, the ster cast could be taken off in a few days¡¯ time. After that, he could be discharged from the hospital and recuperate in his own quarters.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Wu Zhong sat up straight and smiled apologetically. ¡°I was busy talking and didn¡¯t realize you came. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m doing quite well here. This brother right here talks to me every day. Plus, Chen Zhibin visits me whenever he gets out of work.¡±

    As for his leg, he was not too worried about it.

    He was already crippled from the start, if it turned out bad, it would not be worse than before.

    Moreover, Wu Zhong knew that Jiang Yao would never agree to perform the surgery if she had doubts about the oue.

    When the surgery was first mentioned, Jiang Yao only said she would give it a try. But ever since she returned, her stance became firm. She was very confident because she must have gone somewhere and improved her skills, Wu Zhong thought. If that was the case, he trusted her.

    After the surgery, Wu Zhong had never felt better. All he did every day was to eat and sleep. He talked to people around him whenever he was awake. Since he worked as a security guard here at the hospital, his co-workers woulde to visit him from time to time. Plus, he had a caretaker to look after him, thus he never felt alone.

 Chapter 587 - Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 587: Unbelievable</h4>

    ¡°I was out to attend to some matters and came to see you on the way. I¡¯ll have the doctors remove your stic cast next Wednesday, you don¡¯t need to go for a check-up. If anyone asks, just say it¡¯s your surgeon¡¯s instruction. Trust me, you¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    Before the surgery, Jiang Yao told Wu Zhong that if anyone asked who did the surgery, he would just say he did not know and that she introduced him to the doctor. She was not afraid that he was going to expose her identity as the Divine Doctor.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wu Zhong continued, ¡°Chen Zhibin told me to stay with him for the time being, since I still need time to recover. He has a caretaker and an extra room over at his house. I couldn¡¯t refuse and epted his invitation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Jiang Yao felt reassured. After all, Wu Zhong would definitely need people around him with his current condition.

    She was d that both Chen Zhibin and Wu Zhong were on friendly terms.

    After settling Wu Zhong¡¯s matters, Jiang Yao left the hospital and headed back to her school.

    Since Lu Xingzhi was now in Province C for the selection process, the matter of opening the raw stones she purchased would have to hold off till ater date.

    While she was still racking her brain trying to figure out the fastest way to turn those raw stones into cash, she received a phone call from Huang Chengjingter in the evening when she was having dinner with her roommates in the cafeteria.

    He was thrilled on the other end of the line.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, you are a prophet!¡± Huang Chengjing opened with a remark of amazement. Jiang Yao could hear the whirring noises of machines in the background. Apparently, he was still not finished cutting open the stones.

    That was all she needed to know. Huang Chengjing had them opened the first thing after he left the trade fair. If she was not mistaken, he should have opened at least half of them by now. Each one of those came out to a value way higher than its purchased price, how could Huang Chengjing stay calm?

    The six most valuable stones were bought by her, Jiang Yao thought, while the rest of the good ones were taken by Huang Chengjing. He was already ecstatic after opening a portion of his purchase, how would he feel if he finished opening them all?

    ¡°I suppose you are making a lot of money, listening to how ecstatic you are, Mr. Huang?¡± Even though it sounded like a question, Jiang Yao was very convinced. She added, ¡°You are an experienced and knowledgeable man. Please control your emotions, I am not responsible if you get overly-excited and pass out.¡±

    ¡°Seems like there¡¯s more surprises waiting for me?¡± Huang Chengjing¡¯s voice trembled in hysteria. ¡°Ms. Jiang, oh, Ms. Jiang! You gave me a massive surprise! Your luck is just unbelievable! You are right, your cat is a blessing indeed!¡±

    He then rebuffed his sentiments. ¡°No, No! Every single one of the stones I opened was of good value. This cannot be just a lucky break? Say, Ms. Jiang, you¡¯re an expert in stone betting, right?¡±

    It was a miracle, created by Jiang Yao!

 Chapter 588 - You are a Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 588: You are a Miracle</h4>

    Even though he studied hard for his jewelry business and gained a lot of knowledge and experience from his mentors, there were still many times when he lost money.

    Previously at an underground trade fair, for example, he bought a highly sought-after raw stone for over two hundred thousand. Yet, he discovered that the stone¡¯s actual value was a mere few thousand.

    That incident became the talk of the industry for a while. After all, you needed Lady Luck on your side to seed in the business.

    Even under the guidance of highly-experienced mentors who had decades of experience, he was not safe from unfortunate circumstances like this. Jiang Yao, however, must have had luck and a hidden ability to determine the valuable stones, despite her random pickings.

    ¡°I have an extra request, Mr. Huang. If anyone wants to know how the purchase turned out for you, just tell them that you bought it for decoration and had rather not open it.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°We have got to keep a low profile.¡±

    She did not want people to know that Zhu Qian¡¯s trade fair contained any good stones this time round. She wanted people to think that Zhu Qian was trying to con her customers by putting low-value raw stones in her trade fair.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Huang Chengjing recognized the reason behind Jiang Yao¡¯s reminder. He did not think about her wanting to take revenge on Zhu Qian. Instead, troubles might arise for Jiang Yao if news of her picking all the valuable raw stones without error was known.

    Money was the root of all evil.

    Perhaps, she might get kidnapped by malicious characters, wanting to use her to make more money.

    Jiang Yao feltfortable interacting with Huang Chengjing and told him she wanted his help to open some of her stones. ¡°We can discuss the priceter.¡±

    Huang Chengjing¡¯s mind was currently in overdrive, he immediately agreed. They concurred for Manager Sun to deliver some of the stones to Huang Chengjing¡¯s warehouse the next day before he hung up the phone call and hurriedly entered the workshop.

    It was already dark outside, but inside the workshop, it was bright as day.

    The master craftsman¡¯s hands trembled in excitement. Seeing Huang Chengjing, he immediately said, ¡°Mr. Huang! We got ourselves another quality stone! It¡¯s not as good as the previous ones, but it still has a wonderful color and a good working size. We can make a pair of bracelets out of it, and the leftovers can be used to create some trinkets, like little earrings, rings, and breast pins. If the jewelry is designed well, this will be good business!¡±

    The master had no idea where Huang Chengjing procured these raw stones. ¡°Mr. Huang, today¡¯s batch of raw stones are really high quality. Even if the rest is awful, you are still a winner today!¡±

    This sess rate was unheard of in the industry. Huang Chengjing was very excited to see if Jiang Yao would be the first person to achieve a one-hundred percent sess rate in the industry. Whatever it was, with her youthful age, she would be a highly sought after talent.

    Compared to Huang Chengjing¡¯s high emotions, Jiang Yao was much calmer. Shey on the bed and managed to text Lu Xingzhi for a little while before entering the Medical System.

 Chapter 589 - How Much is it Worth?

    <h4>Chapter 589: How Much is it Worth?</h4>

    Recently, Jiang Yao was not in a hurry to continue her studies of the knowledge found in the Medical System¡¯s library. Due to her overstepping her authority to perform surgeries, the previously locked-away contents were now all hers to consume. Now, she spent her time going through the various information and performing the experiments one after another until she could do them wlessly.

    Remembering her promise to Du Chen, Jiang Yao retrieved the medicine for Old Man Du when she entered the Medical System. She would have it delivered the next day so that Du Chen could receive it as soon as possible.

    The medicine was formted to reduce Old Man Du¡¯s blood pressure and also to provide relief for his liver. Yet, it could only alleviate symptoms, and not actually treating the condition itself.

    Thete stages of liver cirrhosis was always a difficult issue to solve. Jiang Yao had yet to see a medication or a surgical procedure that could effectively treat the condition.

    Perhaps she did not have the necessary qualifications to ess them yet, but she did not want to overstep her authority again just to help Old Man Du.

    After all, Du Chen only wanted Old Man Du to live for a few more years.

    Moreover, Jiang Yao did ask the System Admin if an artificial liver was avable for an organ transnt surgery. All she received was the System Admin¡¯s look of scorn.

    They were humans from the Future Gxy, not robots, how could the organs be reced with artificial ones?

    The next day in the afternoon, Jiang Yao was about to leave for Huang Chengjing¡¯s office as she wanted his help to open her stones, but saw the zing sun shining on mercilessly and decided against it. She dialed Manager Sun up and instructed him to take her ce and get things done.

    She then spent the entire afternoon chatting with her roommates in the dorm.

    Throughout, Huang Chengjing and Manager Sun kept calling Jiang Yao, telling her the excellent contents of her stones.

    She did not know much about emeralds, all she knew was the little lecture given by Lu Xingzhi the other day. Listening to Huang Chengjing and Manager Sun almost shouting over the phone, telling her the immense value of the stones, Jiang Yao¡¯s first reaction was to ask, ¡°How much is it worth?¡±

    She was not concerned at all about what the emerald ore inside the stones was capable of bing. She only wanted to know how much she could sell them for.

    She desperately needed money now. Although she had the bank¡¯s one hundred and fifty million loan, she thought having a little more money would do good. After all, she could use it to buy a house in Nanjiang City, which she really needed. It was about time to stop treating Manager Sun¡¯s house as her own personal warehouse.

    ¡°It seems like you are nning to sell them off for cash?¡± Huang Chengjing managed to glean an important piece of information from Jiang Yao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning to open a jewelrypany too? Why do you want to sell the stones?¡±

 Chapter 590 - Changkang Group

    <h4>Chapter 590: Changkang Group</h4>

    ¡°Well, I need money to start a business, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Jiang Yaoughed. ¡°You know I have a pharmaceuticalpany and a researchb, both are quite expensive to run, unfortunately. The jewelrypany will have to wait until I have more money in hand. If these stones are just like you imed, and can be sold for a good price, then I¡¯ll have the capital to start my jewelry business.¡±

    Huang Chengjing thought that Jiang Yao had a good point.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell two of them to Golden Phoenix at market price, while the rest will be sent to the underground trade market. I estimate you can earn at least a hundred million from these six raw stones.¡± Huang Chengjing had nothing but respect for Jiang Yao now.

    He was so excited when he returned homest night that he could not sleep well. Now, it seemed that the sleepless nights would go on for at least a month.

    The one hundred percent sess rate was achieved by none other than Jiang Yao.

    To the uninitiated, it was as if she was doing a grocery trip down the market with a cat in her arms, and Huang Chengjing was crazy enough to follow her stunts. The truth, however, was that she brought in massive fortune for him and showed him never to judge a person by their appearance.

    Everyone thought that Jiang Yao, a youngdy hailing from a different city, would not be able to survive in Nanjiang City. However, she proved them wrong. It was only a matter of time before she would be a person of importance here.

    It must be a gift from Providence for the Huang family to meet Jiang Yao.

    First, she saved Chairman Huang and kept the family¡¯s peace, andter on, Huang Chenchen was found by her sister, Lu Yuqing, and now she gave Huang Chengjing the opportunity to make a big fortune out of the raw stones.

    If she was not a blessing, what else could she be?

    Jiang Yao put Huang Chengjing fully in charge of selling off the emerald ores. She also agreed to attend the underground trade fair under Huang Chengjing¡¯s invitation.

    He brought prosperity onto her, there was no need for her to decline his way of showing appreciation.

    After that, she shifted her attention toward that piece ofnd in the suburbs and found a time to talk to Liang Yueze over the phone. He must have done something because the very next day Manager Sun received a phone call informing him that the date of the bidding for thend would be pushed forward. The person in charge requested that Manager Sun look forpanies he had good rtionships with to attend the bidding.

    It was only done for official purposes to show that the relevant authorities followed standard procedures in the bidding process. In the end, Changkang Group would of course win the bid.

    That was right, Changkang Group was the new name for Jiang Yao¡¯s newpany, which was originally intended to be registered as Changkang Enterprise. During the registration process, Lu Yuqing suggested the new name, to which Jiang Yao assented. Since she would have a couple ofpanies under her belt, the name ¡°Changkang Group¡± seemed to be the most suitable.

    Huang Chengjing was extremely well-connected and offered to help out. Since they needed at least threepanies present, Huang Chengjing, aside from his very own Hairun Group, found two morepanies he had good rtionships with to attend the bidding.

 Chapter 591 - Busy

    <h4>Chapter 591: Busy</h4>

    Thursday was when the bidding would be held. Jiang Yao did not attend, instead, Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun went on her behalf. Manager Sun was currently the general manager for the Changkang Group and already had his business card, while Lu Yuqing was the group¡¯s financial controller and her business card was currently in print.

    Jiang Yao chose not to attend not only because she waszy and did not want to get too involved in her business¡¯ operations, but also she did not want too much media attention on her.

    She had rather her photograph not be printed on the front page of various newspapers and magazines, or gossips being published as breaking news.

    She liked to earn her money under low-profile.

    The result of the bidding would take some time to be released, but Jiang Yao was not concerned at all since she had Manager Sun¡¯s assistance and Liang Yueze¡¯s connections to ensure the sessful bidding of thend.

    It was early Friday morning, except for Zhou Xiaoxia, the rest was not in a hurry to go to school as their sses would not begin until ten o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping this Saturday? Perhaps we can have lunch together and buy some books from thergest bookstore in town.¡± Since Jiang Yao was also avable, Lin Qiaoyu suggested, ¡°Jiang Yao, you shoulde with us! We have not gone out together before!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. If I have time I¡¯ll go, if not, maybe next time.¡± Jiang Yao dared not promise for she really had no idea how her schedule would turn out.

    She had a lot of matters to attend to currently, therefore she was not sure if she would be needed somewhere suddenly on Saturday.

    ¡°You are really busy.¡± Chen Siyang looked at Jiang Yao with a solemn expression. ¡°You¡¯re just a freshman here, what other responsibilities do you have? Look at you, requesting for a leave of absence again this week. There are already rumors circting in the school talking about just how often you¡¯re skipping sses.¡±

    Chen Siyang had no issues with Jiang Yao being a standout among them, she was worried that her friend would neglect her studies as a result.

    Plenty of people were currently looking forward to Jiang Yao¡¯s finals¡¯ result.

    As the freshman representative, there was just too much attention on her.

    Regardless of gender, there would always be people who were jealous of Jiang Yao¡¯s achievements. Her mere presence in school was enough to dominate the spotlight. Many of the students in the school were waiting to see her fail, even though they pretended to be friendly with her.

    The doubters were initially only of a few, but recently more and more people were jumping on the bandwagon.

    Perhaps the finals were only two months away, so everyone started focusing on Jiang Yao. Or perhaps she was always absent from her lessons, giving an opportunity for a lot of the people silently observing her to judge and spread rumors.

    However, they were only the minority. Even then, Chen Siyang wanted Jiang Yao to stay the excellent student she was, then she did not have to worry about the rumors. Plus, it was her honor to have Jiang Yao as her roommate.

    Jiang Yao was racking her brain trying toe up with an exnation for Chen Siyang. Since nobody believed her when she said she was the majority shareholder of Shengqi Hospital, perhaps they would think she was joking if she told them she was busy running her business.

    Before she could think of a reason though, an announcement was heard from the dormitory¡¯s public address system.

 Chapter 592 - Its The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 592: It¡¯s The Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone turned their head only to see Wen Xuehui, lying on Jiang Yao¡¯s bed, listening to the radio on her cell phone with Moe in her arms.

    Cell phones nowadays had few features, but listening to the radio was one of the rarely avable ones.

    ¡°Why are you listening to the radio?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I went back home with my father for dinnerst night. While we were eating, I heard my parents discussing the massive flood in Province C¡¯s Rong County. The flood took many lives and left a lot of people stranded. I was a little bored so I wanted to catch up on the news.¡±

    Wen Xuehui muttered while she was fiddling with the radio channels. She then continued, ¡°The flood in Rong County was very severe, apparently the surrounding cities and counties were also affected. There are nomunication services and no electricity and water supplies in the affected areas.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s attention was piqued as she walked over and had Wen Xuehui scoot in. She lifted Moe up and put him back at his nest before lying down next to Wen Xuehui.

    A news report caught everybody¡¯s attention as the rest of the girls huddled together around Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui.

    ¡°Rong County is not too far from where we are right now. Even though the past few days were rainy and overcast, there wasn¡¯t a lot of rain. Why did the flood happen?¡± Chen Siyang sighed. ¡°The people that are affected the most in a natural disaster like this are your regr citizens. I remember a sh flood, simr to this one, happening in my hometown years ago. The scariest thing was that the low-lying areas of the vige werepletely flooded. Only those who weren¡¯t there were spared, everyone who was there drowned that night. Even till now, nobody dares to enter that part of the vige.¡±

    Jiang Yao shifted her attention to Chen Siyang and asked, ¡°How could it be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying, it¡¯s true.¡± She did not want Jiang Yao to think that she was exaggerating so she continued, ¡°It was summer then and it had been raining heavily for a while. There was a river flowing through the center of the vige with an upstream dam. Usually, there wasn¡¯t much water in the river but since it rained daily, the water level in the river started rising. That night, the spillway of the dam upstream was opened up without any warning while the dam downstream remained closed. Caught in the middle were the low-lying areas of the vige. It was dead at night and the water came too quickly, nobody had time to escape.¡±

    Back then, the houses were built with wood, unlike the sturdy brick houses found moremonly today among the well-to-do.

    Wen Xuehui put her cell phone aside and sat up. She looked at Chen Siyang with anger on her face and said, ¡°What was the person-in-charge thinking? Was it done furtively?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The police were involved after the tragedy,¡± said Chen Siyang. ¡°It was the residents of the vige. They were worried that their vige would get flooded with the never-ending rain so they sent two representatives to open the spillways, of course, it was done without anyone else knowing. The two people wereter sentenced to death by firing squad.¡±

 Chapter 593 - The Search and Rescue Team

    <h4>Chapter 593: The Search and Rescue Team</h4>

    The girls listened to Chen Siyang with heavy hearts.

    Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Human selfishness can only be med. The authorities would have issued orders when it was time to divert the water out.¡±

    If that happened instead, the tragedy would not have happened.

    In Jiang Yao¡¯s memory, her vige was never a victim of a tragedy like this. When the water level rose in the river, the residents would have temporarily moved to ces on higher elevation or sought refuge in mountain caves. Strong and healthy men would remain to monitor the river condition.

    This was the Jiang Vige she remembered, a unitedmunity of people. She was still a young girl back then when she was taken to the caves up in the mountains, protected by her two brothers of course. They spent the night there. Fortunately, the rain stopped the next morning and the river returned to its usual water level. It was a false rm.

    Even though the harvest for the year was ruined, Jiang Yao remembered clearly the smiles of rejoicing on the residents¡¯ faces.

    ¡°Do you think the flood was caused by the same events simr to what happened back at my hometown?¡± Chen Siyang remarked, ¡°It¡¯s outrageous if that¡¯s the case! There are so many more people living in the county, they are all human lives!¡±

    ¡°I suppose not. From what I have heard, the local government has done plenty of preventative measures in preparation for the worsening weather. It would be impossible for a mistake like this to happen,¡± Jiang Yao replied.

    Just as she finished speaking, they heard breaking newsing from the radio announcer.

    ¡°We received frontline news that a soldier from the search and rescue team of Province C¡¯s Ying County was seen falling into the strong currents of the flood and swept away after protecting a child from danger. He disappeared instantly and we don¡¯t know where he is right now.¡±

    At this point, the announcer was slightly choked up. ¡°I hope that everyone who is listening to this broadcast and is in the vicinity of Rong County can do whatever you can to help us find this soldier. I sincerely pray for his safe return.¡±

    After the announcement, the room fell into silence.

    The news, no doubt, was heavy, even if none of them knew the soldier personally. Yet, they hoped, just like the announcer, that the soldier would be found safely.

    The search and rescue team of Province C¡¯s Ying County?

    Jiang Yao was deep in thought for a while as she instinctively took out her cell phone and dialled Lu Xingzhi¡¯s number. She was reminded that he had no ess to his phone when the call did not connect.

    Ying County of Province C, was that not the location for his selection process?

    Was the search and rescue teamprised of the soldiers participating in the selection?

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Do any of you know if Rong County is next to Ying County?¡±

    ¡°No, they are separated by another county,¡± Lin Qiaoyu answered and added after realizing the strange expression on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, ¡°Are you okay, Jiang Yao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I have a phone call to make.¡± She shook her head and went to the balcony. She was so distracted that she did not realize she was not wearing slippers when she went out.

 Chapter 594 - From Jin City

    <h4>Chapter 594: From Jin City</h4>

    She kept reassuring herself that the soldier who was swept away was not Lu Xingzhi.

    In her previous life, he did not lose his life until ten yearster.

    There should not be any drastic changes after her rebirth, otherwise what would be the point?

    With her trembling hands, she dialed Liang Yueze¡¯s number on her cell phone.

    When the call was picked up, Jiang Yao asked, in a quivering voice, ¡°Brother Liang, do you know about the flood in Province C¡¯s Rong County? Is there a toon stationed there in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°No, there is no military presence in both Ying County and Rong County.¡± Liang Yueze presumed Jiang Yao heard the news announcement and knew about the soldier who was swept away. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things, it¡¯s not Xingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Were you able to contact them?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Allmunication to Rong County is lost. Every soldier in Ying County was urgently deployed to the disaster site, they are all currently at Rong County now. The incident happened a few hours ago actually. With the interruption inmunication, it takes time for the news to spread. Don¡¯t worry, the authorities have sent more people into the search and rescue effort.¡±

    Liang Yueze did not think that the soldier was Lu Xingzhi.

    If it were him, the Liang family would have received the news by now.

    Liang Yuezeforted Jiang Yao but before he could hang up the phone, Old General Liang came in with a somber expression.

    He looked distracted and immediately spoke to Liang Yueze without realizing he was in a call, ¡°We received news that the soldier was from the Jin City toon, however, we still don¡¯t know the exact identity.¡±

    Liang Yueze¡¯s hand stiffened as his body trembled violently.

    It was no better than before; when they knew of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s critical condition after the rescue mission.

    There were not many soldiers from Jin City toon in the selection process, to begin with.

    Liang Yueze dared not imagine. With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality, it really was something he would do, putting himself in harm¡¯s way to save others.

    ¡°Brother Liang, What did Old General Liang say?¡± Jiang Yao could only catch bits and pieces of information from the other end of the phone but she did hear the phrase ¡°Jin City toon¡± mentioned.

    Liang Yueze was abruptly yanked back into reality as he realized he was still in a phone call with Jiang Yao.

    He was not sure what Jiang Yao managed to hear so he said, ¡°ording to Grandpa, the soldier that was swept away did note from Jin City toon. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Perhaps she had absolute faith in Old General Liang and Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao believed him fully and did not suspect anything.

    What a relief!

    Liang Yueze was relieved to see that Jiang Yao had believed his reply. Nobody knew for sure who the soldier that was swept away by the flood was, so at this point, he had to withhold as much information from Jiang Yao as possible. It was better than having her anxious and worrying over at Nanjiang City alone.

    ¡°Stay in school, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Liang Yueze hurriedly ended the call. With a deep frown on his forehead, he said, ¡°Grandpa, can you arrange for a helicopter? I need to see for myself what is going on in Rong County.¡±

 Chapter 595 - Medical and Relief Supplies

    <h4>Chapter 595: Medical and Relief Supplies</h4>

    ¡°Were you talking to Jiang Yao?¡± Old General Liang eventually realized Jiang Yao might have overhead what he said earlier. ¡°Did she believe in what you said?¡±

    ¡°For now, at least. That¡¯s why I need to be in Rong County as soon as possible to check out the situation. Jiang Yao is still a youngdy but she has a very sensitive mind. We can¡¯t hide from her for too long,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°Grandpa, stay behind and wait for the news, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    After hearing from Liang Yueze that the soldier was not Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao went back into her room in relief.

    She thought about it, changed her clothes, and said to Wen Xuehui, ¡°Can you help me? I¡¯ll have to take tomorrow off, there are urgent matters I need to attend to.¡±

    She stuffed Moe into her backpack and left the room before getting into her car. As she was leaving, she did not hear Wen Xuehui¡¯s question asking where she would be.

    After leaving the campus, Jiang Yao gave the director of Shengqi Hospital a call.

    ¡°Did you hear about the flood in Rong County?¡± Jiang Yao asked before continuing, ¡°Call for an emergency meeting with all medical and nursing staff immediately! I¡¯ll need you to reschedule the shifts and arrange for a third of our medical personnel to head to the frontlines in Rong County.¡±

    A brief pauseter, she added, ¡°It will be hard for everyone in the hospital. On behalf of me, the shareholder of the hospital, please express my heartfelt gratitude to all our medical personnel. There will be a bonus for everyone this month and whoever volunteers to go to Rong County will have their current month¡¯s sry tripled.¡±

    She spoke extremely fast, perhaps worrying that any second dyed would deprive the medical personnel an opportunity to save more lives.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll get to it immediately!¡± The Director was instantly galvanized. He already knew of the dire situation in Rong County but perhaps he was used to the previous shareholders¡¯ indifference to unprofitable matters, he could only express his sympathies on the victims of the disaster.

    However, he had no real intentions of contributing help to the victims.

    It was not until he received Jiang Yao¡¯s phone call that his heart, buried under the desire for profit and money, was finally awakened.

    He remembered the reason he chose to be a doctor in the first ce. Not just for its career stability, but when he was younger, he had a passion to serve the people.

    As he grew older and gained more experiences, his passion was slowly worn down by the realities of society, and eventually abandoned in his blind pursuit of wealth and fame.

    With Rong County in trouble, Jiang Yao, a neen-year-old girl, took up a responsibility that did not belong to her.

    She was willing to forgo Shengqi Hospital¡¯s profits and also to bear all grievances by the employees just to help the people in suffering.

    To the Director, she was in fact a kind and gentle girl. Although it was easy to overlook that fact because of her hard-line attitude in running the hospital.

    Jiang Yao called Manager Sun after establishing the details for the Shengqi Hospital¡¯s humanitarian effort. ¡°I am transferring five hundred thousand dors in cash to you now. Purchase as many non-perishable foods, water, daily goods, waterproof tents as fast as possible and have them delivered to the frontline at Rong County!¡±

 Chapter 596 - Altering the Outcome

    <h4>Chapter 596: Altering the Oue</h4>

    Manager Sun immediately understood the reason for Jiang Yao¡¯s arrangement when he heard it was to be delivered to Rong County.

    Without asking any questions, he took the job. Fortunately, he knew a lot of people in Nanjiang City, otherwise, it would be a monumental task to gather all the needed equipment and supplies in such a short period of time.

    After the phone calls, Jiang Yao stopped her car by the side of the road. Why did she leave in the first ce?

    With the Director and Manager Sun overseeing all aid efforts, she did not have to be there herself.

    Everything was done on an impulse.

    Right now, Lu Xingzhi was giving his all in the rescue efforts at Rong County.

    She did not think much. It was all done on a whim because she was afraid that he would not have sufficient food and water supplies, a tent to sleep in at night, and medicine if he fell sick.

    She was also worried about the victims¡¯ condition. The victims affected might not survive for long for theck of relief supplies.

    At this exact moment, she finally knew what it felt like to be worried about the wellbeing of other people.

    She was extremely anxious and kept praying for the casualties to be as minimal as possible.

    Loss of property and money was fine as long as there was no loss of life.

    And, the soldier that was swept away...

    Jiang Yao rapped her head, she remembered reading the news report about this incident in her previous life.

    ording to the report, the soldier was found a week after his disappearance. Unfortunately, he was already dead. His body was found in a grisly condition due to being in the water for an extended period of time.

    Jiang Yao racked her brain trying to recall the news report. She remembered reading an analysis of the path taken by the soldier after he was swept away.

    It was reported that the soldier was swept into the West River by the currents of the flood and his body passed through Jade River County, Ying County before his corpse was washed up in a small river near a small town in Longxi County.

    It was also mentioned that the soldier, instead of drowning immediately after falling into the water, was an able swimmer and died of exhaustion after some time.

    Jiang Yao sat up again and thought to herself, now that she recalled the routes, was it possible for her to find the soldier earlier by waiting along the path he was said to have passed by so that she could save him before he died of exhaustion?

    He was a national hero, a capable soldier!

    Back then, his sacrifice touched the hearts of the people in the country.

    Strangely enough, Jiang Yao could not recall the soldier¡¯s name, and it seemed like the news report did not mention his name anywhere at all. Yet, it did say that his body was transported back to his hometown, Jindo City, to be buried. Only his name did not appear at all.

    Jiang Yao was very sure now that the nameless hero could not be Lu Xingzhi, because he was from the South, and not Jindo City!

    Even though her rebirth changed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life drastically, some things did remain the same.

    Such as the flood and the missing soldier. Her presence might not alter the soldier¡¯s name, but she could try her best to change his fate!

 Chapter 597 - Im Not Omnipotent

    <h4>Chapter 597: I¡¯m Not Omnipotent</h4>

    Even though the soldier was not Lu Xingzhi, she still wanted to try and save him.

    With that thought, Jiang Yao went to the supermarket and bought some water, food, and daily necessities before leaving Nanjiang City alone, headed for Ying County.

    At this moment, it was reasonable to assume that the soldier had yet to reach Ying County. She should be able to see him if she followed the West River distributary and drove into Jade River County.

    Because she was in a hurry and wanted to arrive as quickly as possible, Jiang Yao drove very fast. After exiting the city boundaries into the national highway, she jammed her foot on the throttle and the car sped off.

    Fortunately, Ying County was not too far away from Nanjiang City. Jiang Yao managed to reach Ying County by afternoon after racing down the highways.

    It was only a five-hour journey, but the weather was vastly different.

    Upon entering Province C, the temperature dropped a few degree celsius. Luckily, Jiang Yao had a jacket, which she identally left in the car a while back. The drizzle of the rain weed her into Ying County.

    Nheless, it was still better than the weather at Jade River County with its heavy rain.

    That being said, the situation at Rong County was even worse if the weather was already this bad in its neighboring county.

    No wonder the person telling her the unfolding of the event did it with a regretful expression. Having heavy rain even though a massive flood had just urred, it seemed like God really wanted to bring his wrath down on the people of Rong County.

    It was alreadyte at night when the car entered Jade River County. It was raining heavily so Jiang Yao had to slow the car down. She then woke up Moe, who was fast asleep in her backpack.

    ¡°Can you locate a person floating on a wide river with a strong current?¡± asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not omnipotent!¡± Moe red at Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s a big body of water and you¡¯re not sure if the person you¡¯re looking for is here right now. It¡¯s much easier if the person has undegone your surgery before, you could ask System Admin to do patient tracking. But, you¡¯re looking for a stranger, that¡¯s tough.¡±

    Jiang Yao was extremely anxious and even though she was curious about what ¡°patient tracking¡± was, she was in no mood to ask for further rification right now.

    ¡°Well then, let me slow down the car. Help me out here, a cat¡¯s night vision is supposed to be impable right?¡± Jiang Yao spoke softly, trying to strike a deal with Moe.

    Moe jumped up andnded on the window. He wagged his tail before turning back to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°You fool of a human! Your vision is as good as mine now. Plus, you have x-ray vision and an amazing hearing, you should try using your abilities!¡±

    After such a reminder from Moe, Jiang Yao suddenly remembered that, indeed, her vision and hearing were now on a superhuman level.

    ¡°Let me remind you, your abilities have limited range currently. Know your limits, don¡¯t try to push yourself. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only hurt your body.¡± Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao, not forgetting to remind her not to push herself too far.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She knew she could not yet see nor hear things from too far away, the maximum she could go was a radius of two kilometers.

 Chapter 598 - The Search

    <h4>Chapter 598: The Search</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Within the range, nothing escaped her vision and hearing, no matter how subtle or tiny it was.

    That was enough, Jiang Yao thought. She could drive on and push the two-kilometer envelope further, as long as she could hear the soldier¡¯s cries for help or see his silhouette, that was all she needed.

    Definitely a faster way to search for the missing soldier.

    It waste at night as the storm ravished the highway, not a car to be seen. The various tributaries of the West River flowed into the river next to the highway. The river flow was rapid and the current was strong as it flooded the farm patches on the banks of the river, covering everything, including the vegetation.

    Jiang Yao focused her entire attention on listening and seeing. She saw, from her vision, that there were many objects floating in the river, such as clothes, shoes, furniture, trash, and even animals, who were struggling, being brought away by the strong current.

    From her hearing, she could hear very clearly unknown yelps and howlsing from the mountains. It was so clear that she could identify where exactly they came from.

    There was not a human nor any houses to be found along the entire journey. Even the most daring person would have a difficult time trying to navigate a ce like this on a stormy night.

    Jiang Yao was not the most courageous person but her focus was currently directed at searching for the survivor. Anything not rted to her mission was ignored.

    The storm paused only for half an hour throughout the entire night, as heavy rain poured on the rest of the time.

    Jiang Yao drove on, passing viges and towns on the way. However, she still had no luck finding the survivor.

    It was dawn when she drove out of a vige into no man¡¯snd. Looking up at the sky, she turned to Moe and said, ¡°Say, the river current is so strong, do you think the soldier was swept further? Should I have searched downstream instead? Was my effortst night a waste?¡±

    Did she lose out on precious time because of her incorrect judgment?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Moe answered honestly. After all, he was not omnipotent.

    However, toiling the entire night away was exhausting for him. Hey on the seat and looked at Jiang Yao with bloodshot eyes. She must be feeling exhausted now, he thought. After all, using one¡¯s vision and hearing to look for a missing person was a taxing endeavor.

    He observed Jiang Yao, who was driving slowly, and thought how scary she could be when she set her mind on doing something.

    Would she do the same if he was found missing one day?

    Probably not. She might celebrate instead.

    Frankly, Moe was not quite pleased with his assumption. The unhappy Moe then chose to go to sleep.

    Seeing the sleeping Moe, Jiang Yao decided not to wake him up. She was contemting whether to turn her car around and search downstream.

    Or maybe she should just follow through with her initial n and continue her search forward.

    If she could not locate the survivor by the time she reached the borders of Rong County, she would turn her car around and drive downstream as fast as she could. That seemed to be the most reasonable solution to her dilemma.

 Chapter 599 - Found Him

    <h4>Chapter 599: Found Him</h4>

    As morning approached, more vehicles were found on the road. Most of them were trucks or vehicles sending supplies to the rescue team in Rong County. They sped past Jiang Yao¡¯s car, leaving a trail of mud and water behind them.

    Since Rong County was heavily affected by the disaster, there were still very few cars headed toward that direction. An hourter, no other vehicles could be heard.

    Jiang Yao looked at the cars momentarily before shifting her focus to the river again.

    As she approached the borders of Rong County, her feelings of fear and anxiety mounted. She could not hear any cries for help, not even the softest sound.

    As time went on, she was getting closer and closer to Rong County.

    Calcting the time since the soldier was swept away by the flood, she could not help but feel dejected as time went on.

    It was extremely worrying, even for an excellent soldier, to be immersed in water for an extended period of time.

    No matter how well he could swim, could he do it continuously for more than twenty hours?

    Even if he managed to grab onto driftwood, without getting on to drynd, there was no way he could have grabbed onto the wood for such a long time.

    The waters of a flood was a very powerful force, strong enough to destroy entire viges and take away human lives instantly.

    It was only a matter of time until a person felt exhausted holding onto driftwood.

    Faster, Jiang Yao thought, she had to find him faster!

    Overwhelmed by the thought, Jiang Yao stepped on the throttle and elerated the car. She was not afraid of fatigue, she could always take a nap in her car. Yet, for the soldier, fatigue meant death.

    She had to move forward faster. If she could not find the soldier after arriving at the borders of Rong County, she would immediately turn around and head downstream as fast as she could.

    Her gaze shifted from object to object floating on the river, not willing to miss a single detail. What if the person she was looking for was among one of the trash and objects she saw floating on the river?

    No!

    There was no one in the current two-kilometer range!

    Stepping on the throttle, she sped up and continued her search.

    Her brows were knitted into a deep frown.

    Hold on!

    She thought she saw a human silhouette.

    mming on the brakes, she directed her focus on what she just saw.

    It was a huge, irregr rock on the river, and a man, in his military uniform, could be seen on it.

    He was a head shorter than Lu Xingzhi.

    Thank goodness, it was not Lu Xingzhi! She did not change the history of her current reality!

    There were a lot of things on the soldier¡¯s face as hey quietly on the rock. It did not have a t surface and he was twisted in an awkward position as everything below his knees was submerged in the river. Veins popped out of his hands as he grabbed onto a protrusion on the rock tightly, trying really hard not to be swept away into the river by the strong current.

    From his hands, Jiang Yao was able to see that he was using everyst ounce of his energy holding onto the rock trying to dy his death.

 Chapter 600 - Hang On!

    <h4>Chapter 600: Hang On!</h4>

    Heavy rain poured non-stopst night but it seemed like it would stay for a while longer. When the river flow suddenly increased, it would submerge his entire body in the water for a good few seconds. When the water receded, there would be some trash left on his face and body. Yet, he could not wipe them away for he had to hold on to the rock with both his hands.

    Jiang Yao looked at his eyes, she thought they looked familiar but it was impossible for her to recall who he was at that moment.

    Those eyes were not shut tight, instead, they were opened ever so slightly. Perhaps exhausted, the eyelids would shut from time to time but immediately the next second they would open again.

    He looked up at the sky in despair.

    When the waves came crashing, he held on to the rock tightly and shut his eyes hurriedly. And when his eyes reopened after the water receded, they suddenly looked sharper, as if his will to survive just increased.

    Jiang Yao instantly understood the soldier¡¯s inner conflict.

    He was desperate. At the moment, he was faced with massive waves and rapid currents. All his energy was used to hold on to the rock. Hecked the strength to call for help because he knew that nobody could hear him out here in the wilderness. Even the asional car passing by sped right through.

    His cries for help would only spend his energy further.

    However, he was not willing to give up on his life. As long as he was still alive, even for a second, he could not give up.

    He wanted to hang on for a little longer. Perhaps, hisrades would appear out of the blue and rescue him from the cmity.

    ¡°Hang on! I will be there soon!¡± She knew he could not hear her, but she still called out, wanting tofort him.

    She mmed on the throttle as the car sped along the highway.

    Two kilometers. It was not as far as one thought, yet it was not a short distance either.

    She was not sure if the soldier could hang on for another second. Perhaps the next moment, he would lose strength and vanishpletely into the rapid currents of the river.

    She had to save him!

    Not just because he was Lu Xingzhi¡¯srade, he was a hero who sacrificed himself to save others.

    A few minutester. Jiang Yao finally arrived at the spot. She stepped on the brakes and parked the car by the side of the road.

    Perhaps he heard the sounds of the car screeching to a halt, the soldier on the rock turned and looked toward the road.

    ¡°Hey,rade! Hang on! I aming to save you! Hang on!¡± Jiang Yao frowned. The rock was only a two-meter distance from the road but the rapid-flowing river between them made things incessantly difficult and dangerous.

    Jiang Yao saw the lips of the soldier moving like he was saying something, yet it was too soft, she could not even hear it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak! Conserve your strength!¡± Jiang Yao called out to the soldier. She lifted Moe up and asked, ¡°Is there a way?¡±

    ¡°Damn! I don¡¯t know! The river current is deadly and anyone that goes into that body of water will die!¡± Moe was furious. ¡°Did you find him?¡± He looked over the river and added, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look good at all!¡±

 Chapter 601 - So What If I Donâ€™t Know Him?

    <h4>Chapter 601: So What If I Don¡¯t Know Him?</h4>

    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Yao scratched her head anxiously and took out her cell phone wanting to call for help!

    No reception in the area! Damn it!

    Jiang Yao could not help but cursed out loud.

    She threw her cell phone back into the car and quickly retrieved the items in the rear seat.

    She came prepared. Other than some food and daily necessities, she also bought ropes and an intable kayak. Calling for help was just in case she needed more aid.

    Although, now it seemed like she was on her own.

    ¡°Moe! Get the air pump and fill the kayak with air! Hurry up!¡± Jiang Yao shoved Moe the items before taking two ropes and tying them into a dead knot on the car¡¯s front wheels.

    She felt extremely grateful at the moment that Lu Xingzhi taught her, back in the toon, how to tie this unique dead knot. She was actually able to use it!

    After tying the knot, Jiang Yao went around and collected the biggest rocks she could move. Putting them around the car¡¯s wheels, she did it to prevent the car from being swept away by the strong river current.

    Jiang Yao was not the fraildy she once was. It took her no effort at all when she carried a thirty-plus kilogram rock from the side of the road.

    This was one of the benefits of having Physical Strength and Force Value.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you going into the water? You fool of a human, are you nuts?!¡± Moe retracted his ws after pumping the kayak with air. He was infuriated when he saw Jiang Yao tying the ropes onto the kayak and on herself.

    ¡°There is no phone reception here, I have to do it! I can¡¯t let him be swept away by the water! If that happens, all my efforts are wasted! My only objective doing what I didst night was to rescue him! He is now right in front of me, if I don¡¯t rescue him, what should I do then?¡±

    ¡°Insane! You are out of your mind! You¡¯ve never seen him before! He¡¯s not Lu Xingzhi either, what has his death got to do with you? Why should you put your life on the line to save him?¡±

    Moe wanted to puncture her kayak with his ws and drag her back into the car!

    Thisdy was out of her mind!

    Moe did not understand why Jiang Yao wanted to rescue someone she did not know.

    ¡°Yes, Moe, you are right! But let me tell you this, he is a soldier who has touched me. It¡¯s fine if I didn¡¯t know of the incident, but now that I am aware, I have got to do something! I don¡¯t feel alright if I don¡¯t try my best in saving him. He is not an evil person, I can¡¯t let him die in front of my own eyes!¡±

    Jiang Yao growled in a hoarse voice, ¡°He is a soldier, just like Lu Xingzhi! They are our country¡¯s protector, shielding the people from harm. We shouldn¡¯t give up on him and let him die of such a pathetic death! I found him and I have got to try and save him! I like to think that someone else would do what I did today if Lu Xingzhi was stuck in the same predicament!¡±

 Chapter 602 - Act Accordingly

    <h4>Chapter 602: Act ordingly</h4>

    Yes, there would be a danger if she went into the water.

    But that was only a possibility.

    She could be safe.

    Moreover, she was well prepared. Rocks were used to jam her car¡¯s wheels, introducing more resistance and friction.

    She also had professional-grade ropes and a kayak.

    It was calcted, she was not going to jump into the action without any safety in ce.

    ¡°You are insane!¡± Moe did not agree with Jiang Yao¡¯s decision.

    ¡°So be it.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°Only if the Medical System was better, giving me the ability to walk on water with the Force Value, I would be in a much safer position now!¡±

    ¡°You fool of a human! Do you think the Medical System is omnipotent? The Force Value can only give you the ability to protect yourself, not the ability to be as powerful as a superhero!¡± Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao.

    She chuckled, indeed it was quite unreasonable. But she wanted to say it, what if there was a hidden power in the Force Value?

    The Medical System was still a mysterious existence. What if there existed a hidden system, but she was barred from essing it because of herck of credentials? Perhaps she could do the same and threaten the System Admin again. Unfortunately, looking at Moe, it seemed highly unlikely such a thing existed.

    Jiang Yao pouted and patted Moe¡¯s head after making sure that the knots were tight. ¡°Look out for me, if the car is in danger of being swept away by the river, drive it forward. I left the keys in the ignition and I trust your ability as a noble pet butler, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you!¡±

    ¡°The problem here is I absolutely do not know how to drive a car.¡± Moe rolled his eyes again.

    Jiang Yao sighed. It seemed like she overestimated Moe, a cat with human intelligence.

    When she wanted him to be an ordinary pet, he was as intelligent as humans.

    Yet, when she wanted him to function as a human, he was just a cat.

    ¡°Well, just look out for me, if things go south...¡± Jiang Yao sighed deeply, ¡°Pull me up by the rope. You should have the strength to do it.¡±

    All she could do was to do her best, with her capabilities, to save the soldier.

    Moe nodded, followed by a grunt, expressing his displease at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao pushed the kayak closer to the water as she observed the person on the rock.

    ¡°Hey,rade, hang on! I¡¯ming to get you!¡± Jiang Yao cupped her hands around her mouth and hoped that it amplified her voice.

    Unexpectedly, she saw him shook his head as he said in a weak voice, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, Jiang Yao, don¡¯te here.¡±

 Chapter 603 - You Shouldnt Have Come

    <h4>Chapter 603: You Shouldn¡¯t Have Come</h4>

    The soldier called out her name urately, and in amanding tone, stopping her from entering the water.

    Jiang Yao was startled.

    If she remembered correctly, this tone could only be heard either from an annoyed Lu Xingzhi or a person acting like a spoiled brat in the toon, one whose nickname was ¡°spiky head¡±, given by Lu Xingzhi.

    Chen Feibai.

    It was Chen Feibai on the rock!

    Jiang Yao hurled every profanity she knew at Liang Yueze deep down in her heart.

    After seeing Chen Feibai, she knew that Liang Yueze lied to her over the phone. Old General Liang was saying that the missing soldier came from the Jin City toon, not the other way round. Although they were unsure of the identity of the soldier back then.

    Damn it!

    Jiang Yao cursed again. She knew that Liang Yueze did it out of concern for her, yet she could not help but feel angry.

    She now understood why the name of the sacrificed soldier was not reported in any news.

    With the Chen family¡¯s capabilities, it was not a surprise if they could block the publishing of his name on the news.

    As the Chen family¡¯s only son, Chen Feibai perished in an act of bravery. It was heroic but tragic at the same time.

    The Chen family did not want any more heroic acts, they needed an heir.

    Chen Feibai¡¯s death was a massive blow to the Chen family and immense anguish to his parents. If his name was made known, his parents would get hurt even more.

    Every time they read the news, every time they saw his name, it would bring the pain back again.

    Without entering the water, Jiang Yao would not know just how cold and freezing the water of West River could be in November, and how rapid the current was.

    It was a mere two-meter distance, but Jiang Yao struggled even move.

    Fortunately, the water was rtively shallow. She was able to cross it bare-footed initially. As she got closer, she leveraged the kayak¡¯s buoyancy and inched toward Chen Feibai.

    She spent more than half an hour trying to navigate the two-meter between them.

    ¡°Give me your hand!¡± Jiang Yao extended her hand out in difficulty but seeing him shaking his head disapprovingly, she snorted. ¡°I am here already. If you do that one more time, I am going to smack you so hard!¡±

    It probably was Chen Feibai¡¯s first time being berated like this. He thought about it and gave Jiang Yao his hand.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s strength was greater than Chen Feibai¡¯s expectation. The moment she grabbed his hand, she immediately pulled him off the rock. He had no idea how hended in her kayak.

    The sharp edges of the rock sliced through the wounds on his back. The numbness was instantly shattered by the immense pain as he gritted his teeth. But that woke him up a little too.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Chen Feibaiy on the kayak and looked at Jiang Yao tying a rope on her waist and his. She was fast and seemed like she knew her stuff.

    Back in the toon, Chen Feibai remembered hearing about Captain Lu teaching Jiang Yao plenty of things, this seemed to be one of them.

    In his pain, Chen Feibai thought he could see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face of regret if he knewter that what he taught his wife was used to save him.

 Chapter 604 - Shouldnt Have Saved You

    <h4>Chapter 604: Shouldn¡¯t Have Saved You</h4>

    ¡°If I knew you were lying here waiting for death, I wouldn¡¯t have entered the water! I wouldn¡¯t want to nurse you back to health only for you to sh with Lu Xingzhi and make him mad!¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Chen Feibai and grunted.

    She felt she needed to say more and continued, ¡°Look at you in your pathetic state, that is God¡¯s punishment for behaving like a brat in front of my husband! Remember, Chen Feibai, I saved your life! If you disrespect my husband, it means that you disrespect me, your savior.¡±

    Everything Jiang Yao said was to stir up Chen Feibai¡¯s spirit. She did not want him to fall asleep on the kayak and impede the rescue process.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use, Jiang Yao, everybody knows I am an ingrate.¡± Chen Feibai proceeded tough in a very strange and hoarse voice.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yao knew that Chen Feibai had gained a little alertness and chose not to distract herself by talking more.

    She spent more than half an hour getting to the rock from the riverbank.

    Returning to the river bank from the rock was a treacherous journey, there were a few times where they were so close to falling into the water from the kayak.

    Fortunately, they arrived safely, with Moe¡¯s asional help in tugging at the rope.

    Jiang Yao was drenched, however.

    She was just about to ask if Chen Feibai could walk to the car himself when she saw that he had fainted.

    Looking at his posture, it seemed like he was about to stand up before passing out. From that, Jiang Yao finally saw the ghastly wound on his back.

    Blood had stopped flowing, but being immersed in the water for long periods of time had the skin around the wound in an extremely disgusting state.

    Jiang Yao heaved Chen Feibai onto the rear seats of the car before changing into a set of clean clothes she prepared earlier. She then climbed into the trunk and moved him into the Medical System.

    Upon entering the System, Jiang Yao learned that the wound on Chen Feibai¡¯s back looked horrific but was not actually severe. His vitals were not hurt and most of it were scratches and bruises, that was why hested as long as he did.

    After dressing his wounds, Jiang Yao had the System Admin change Chen Feibai into the Medical System¡¯s cotton sterilized scrub.

    She was going to do it herself, after all, to a doctor, a patient¡¯s body was nothing more than a corpse.

    However, she was reminded of Lu Xingzhi, with his intense jealousy, she asked for the System Admin¡¯s help instead.

    Even if she did it, Lu Xingzhi might not know but Jiang Yao did not want to do anything that would make him unhappy.

    After exiting the System, Jiang Yao once again started the car, heading toward Rong County now.

    Since she did not need to drive along the river, she went for the fastest and safest route.

    She needed to put Chen Feibai in a safe ce after removing him from the Medical System. After that, she wanted to go to the frontlines at Rong County and try her luck at meeting Lu Xingzhi and even help out if needed.

    She was a doctor, and medical assistance was very much needed now in the frontlines.

 Chapter 605 - Heartwarming

    <h4>Chapter 605: Heartwarming</h4>

    Upon entering Rong County, Jiang Yao immediately saw the site for Shengqi Hospital and its signage.

    The Director was very capable as he did not forget to advertise for Shengqi Hospital after their charitable deed.

    However, the doctors on duty here did not know who Jiang Yao was.

    ¡°No outsiders are allowed here.¡± A nurse noticed Jiang Yao and hurriedly stopped her from entering.

    ¡°I have a patient in my car, can you get two strong male nurses to carry him in?¡± Jiang Yao was not angry. After all, it was indeed the rule here, and the nurse was only doing what she was told.

    The doctors on duty immediately arranged for the help of two nurses before approaching Jiang Yao and asked her, in a low voice, about the patient¡¯s condition.

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°He is doing fine. I dressed his wounds already, you just have to give him a ce to rest.¡±

    Her smile came because she was happy with the medical staff¡¯s attitude; they were serious about their jobs.

    Hearing that Jiang Yao had dressed the wounds herself, the doctor was surprised. He looked at her earnestly, observing her appearance before asking, ¡°Are you a doctor who came here to help?¡±

    ¡°You could say so.¡± Jiang Yao did not really answer his question. ¡°With the flood here in Rong County, things like electricity and water supply are not avable, it¡¯s harsh being here. Aren¡¯t you all upset that you were sent here from afortable ce like the hospital?¡±

    The doctorughed after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s question. ¡°Initially, after receiving the notice, we were not too happy about it. Until hearing the news from the hospital that anyone whoes here gets their wage for the month tripled, that is.¡±

    He waved his hand at Jiang Yao. ¡°This! This is unheard of! No other medical staff here other than the ones from our hospital getspensated like this!¡±

    At this point, he sighed. ¡°This is not it. Most importantly, when we came to the frontlines here at Rong County and saw the faces of despair on the people, our displeasure and annoyance vanished. As doctors, we could not rescue the victims from the face of a disaster as the soldiers did, but we could contribute in our own way, saving people from the brink of death!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we were shaken by the experience of being here.¡± A nurse beside them nodded. ¡°A soldier was washed away yesterday and still nothing was heard of him until now. We are so worried and hope he will be alright!¡±

    There were very few people who were cold-blooded and apathetic.

    But the majority of people had a kind heart and an innate altruistic tendency.

    The medical staff from Shengqi Hospital was just like them, they were allpassionate people.

 Chapter 606 - Wonderful News!

    <h4>Chapter 606: Wonderful News!</h4>

    Jiang Yao looked on as two well-built male nurses carried Chen Feibai and ced him on a temporary bed. Even though she told him that the wounds were dressed, the doctor still went ahead and examined them in detail. Only after making sure that the patient was alright did he feel relieved.

    ¡°His wounds were dressed professionally, where did you recover this patient?¡± The doctor asked. ¡°He looks very clean, I assume it was done somewhere rtively sterilized, why did you bring him over?¡±

    ¡°He is the soldier swept away by the flood. I found him on a river by the borders of Jade River County and Rong County. On my way here, I dressed his wounds in a viger¡¯s house. That being said, he was immersed in the water for a long time so he will need professional medical care and an IV.¡± Jiang Yao stole a nce at Chen Feibai before adding, ¡°His body temperature will rise in a short while, don¡¯t forget to put him on some medicine.¡±

    Everyone around stopped what they were doing in shock as they looked at Chen Feibai, with respect and reverence in their eyes.

    This was the hero they were all talking about!

    After all their prayers, he was finally far from harm¡¯s way!

    ¡°This is wonderful!¡± The young nurses cried in happiness. ¡°He¡¯s alive! He¡¯s alive!¡±

    They hugged each other as tears streamed down their faces.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, get back to work!¡± The doctor returned to his senses and urged the rest to return to their positions. However, his lips were curled upward throughout, obviously, he was happy and ecstatic.

    It was moremon for a man to suppress his emotions in public, that was why he did not break out in tears like the nurses.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The doctor nodded at Jiang Yao. He saw Jiang Yao leaving the tent just as he was giving the nurses instructions. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous out there with the flood going on, where are you headed?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where the people of Changkang Group are?¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°Nanjiang City¡¯s Changkang Group.¡±

    ¡°About a thousand meters straight ahead is their site. They just arrived as well,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°There is a sign right in front of their tent, it¡¯s very hard to miss.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Jiang Yao thanked him and went out of the tent with an umbre in her hand.

    Jiang Yao¡¯spany, the Changkang Group, only had Manager Sun and Lu Yuqing employed currently. If she was not mistaken, Manager Sun would hire some temporary help.

    Again, the preparation of supplies took time, unlike the manpower of a hospital. Either the supplies had just arrived or they were on their way here.

    Jiang Yao was able to spot the simple signage from afar, while Manager Sun was giving out instructions to people moving supplies into the tent.

    She approached and was just about to call out when she saw a figure in military green exiting the tent.

    What a coincidence, it was Lu Xingzhi!

 Chapter 607 - Beaten

    <h4>Chapter 607: Beaten</h4>

    She ran toward Lu Xingzhi as fast as she could without care and hugged him tightly.

    ¡°What on earth-¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was solidly frightened. He came out of the tent only to be jumped on by someone else. The impact of the collision shoved him a few steps back while the culprit seemed to not realize it and kept nuzzling his chest.

    Instinctively, he was about to kick the person, no matter the gender, away. Luckily, he saw who she was and stopped his swing just in time.

    ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled resignedly and patted her head. She did not care if he was filthy and kept rubbing her face on his clothes.

    The initial shock was followed by the joy of reunion and then came the concern and worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous here in Rong County? Why did youe here alone? The audacity!¡± The more he said, the more concerned he got and the angrier he became. He raised his hand and smacked Jiang Yao on the butt three times. He was obviously furious as he did not hold back.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi teary-eyed after the unexpected assault.

    If only they were somewhere isted, she would have given him a piece of her mind!

    Nobody else had ever beaten her.

    Not even her own parents!

    How dare he?

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! What is wrong with you?¡± She red at the man standing in front of her. ¡°I didn¡¯t mind your filthiness and those beard stubbles on your face, like a homeless person. How dare you hit me? Huh!?¡±

    She shoved him away and stepped back, her chest heaving violently.

    Oh, she was mad furious!

    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got and sidestepped Lu Xingzhi, wanting to approach Manager Sun. However, he blocked her path before she could even move.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± His voice was frightening.

    ¡°None of your damn business!¡± Jiang Yao red. ¡°Get out of my sight!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Seemed like she was really angry, having cursed at him.

    He was even angrier!

    Realizing that people were watching, Lu Xingzhi lifted his wife up and put her on his shoulder. She struggled, iling her limbs around but was greeted with another hit on her butt. ¡°Can it!¡± Although it was not as heavy-handed as before.

    Jiang Yao did not want to speak to Lu Xingzhi at all. She put her hands around her butt, shielding them from further hits, and let Lu Xingzhi do what he wanted.

 Chapter 608 - The Audacity

    <h4>Chapter 608: The Audacity</h4>

    Anyhow, she would not forgive him if he did not apologize!

    Lu Xingzhi carried her all the way to a secluded spot and finally put her down. He looked at her with a sour expression and said, ¡°How did you get here? Who came with you?¡±

    Jiang Yao patted her clothes, took a few steps back and grunted, to show her dissatisfaction.

    She was infuriated!

    ¡°Look at you, how dare you get angry at me?¡± Lu Xingzhi thought Jiang Yao looked adorable, but he needed to teach her a lesson so he suppressed his smile.

    He was surprised when he saw Jiang Yao, but he was even more worried.

    Indeed, he was ted to see her, but it had to be a time where there was no danger around.

    The surrounding cities and counties of Rong County had been raining for the past few days. Being the worst affected area, it was no wonder that the neighboring counties were hit by the disaster in varying severities as well.

    Upon arriving at Rong County with the military, news of vehicles transporting relief supplies losing control and crashing was not unheard of. A bus, carrying more than two dozen volunteers got into an ident, with half of the passengers sustaining injuries.

    Most ces in the south, be it viges, towns, or cities, were located next to a river. With the rain pouring on endlessly, floods andndslides happening were only a matter of time.

    Why would Lu Xingzhi not be concerned?

    He was angry at herck ofmunication,ing here all the way from Nanjiang City without even telling him.

    What if something happened on her way here.

    ¡°Yaoyao,e on, stop fooling around.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yao was truly angry, Lu Xingzhi spoke again, this time in a softer albeit serious tone.

    He hit her in a fit of rage, but it was for her own good. He did not regret doing it even though she was now mad at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Jiang Yao red at her husband.

    Who was fooling around here?

    She finally knew why Mrs. Lu used to say that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotional intelligence was as good as a five-year-old kid. When he wanted to marry her previously, he knew that she did not want to and it was not her parents¡¯ decision. Yet, he still put in a lot of effort trying to win her parents over instead of her.

    Now, even though he knew she was angry, he still med her for being unreasonable.

    It made sense now, she thought, why she gave him the cold-treatment for the past eleven years.

    She wanted to leave then and there but looking at his weary state, she could not do it.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Look at you and your frown.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. She gave up as she could not bear seeing her husband suffer.

    Caressing his face, she asked, ¡°How long has it been since youst rested? Were you injured in the selection?¡±

    Engulfed in rage, she even forgot to check his conditions.

 Chapter 609 - Answer My Question

    <h4>Chapter 609: Answer My Question</h4>

    She was relieved to learn from the System Admin that Lu Xingzhi had sustained only minor scratches. However, he seemed to be in a state of high mental focus for an extended period of time and was not able to rest since.

    ¡°Answer my question first.¡± Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s softened stance, only then did Lu Xingzhi pull her into his embrace.

    Of course, he was angry, but she was right here in front of him, he was a fool not to get a little physical and intimate with her.

    He was at the Changkang Group¡¯s site just a while ago. ording to Manager Sun, all employees of thepany came, which were him and Lu Yuqing. Although, Jiang Yao did note with. At least, that was what Manager Sun said.

    That was why he was startled to see Jiang Yao¡¯s sudden appearance.

    ¡°I drove here myself since yesterday afternoon,¡± said Jiang Yao. ¡°Chen Feibai! I saved Chen Feibai!¡±

    Jiang Yao bobbed her head, desperately wanting Lu Xingzhi to praise her. ¡°I found him at a river between Rong County and Jade River County. He was lying on a rock in the middle of the river.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper boiled when he heard that Jiang Yao came alone, as his temples started pulsating, and then he heard that she departed yesterday and found Chen Feibai. His rage immediately soared.

    Seeing her expressing her desire to be praised, Lu Xingzhi struggled to hold down thoughts of giving her another beating then and there.

    ¡°Where is Chen Feibai? How is he doing?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was as cold as the freezing winter rain.

    Jiang Yao shook her body and looked at Lu Xingzhi. Was he too relieved to learn that Chen Feibai was safe?

    ¡°Over at Shengqi Hospital¡¯s site, let¡¯s go!¡± As they started walking, headed for the aforementioned location.

    After Chen Feibai¡¯s rescue, the doctor immediately informed the superiors of the toon on the frontlines. At this moment, other than the medical staff, Chen Feibai¡¯srades and superiors were all gathered in the tent.

    With the arrival of visitors, the doctor turned his attention to the entrance and saw Jiang Yao entering. He spoke to the several superiors beside him, ¡°This doctor right here rescued the soldier!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi entered holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and only let it go when saluting his superior. ¡°General!¡±

    Right in front of him stood the head of a militarypany in the south, one of the prominent leaders of the special forces unit selection process.

    He nodded and asked, ¡°I thought you were supposed to erect the tents delivered by Changkang Group? Why are you here?¡±

    Perhaps he remembered seeing Lu Xingzhi holding Chen Feibai¡¯s rescuer¡¯s hand when he entered, he looked at Jiang Yao before asking, ¡°So, what are you two?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°How is Chen Feibai?¡±

 Chapter 610 - Amazing

    <h4>Chapter 610: Amazing</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Lu, he is safe now. Your wife dressed his wounds well, and after the fever is gone, he will be as good as new after a good rest.¡± The doctor exined in smiles. ¡°You are an amazing couple! One is a soldier fighting the disaster the other a doctor who rescued a soldier!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips and thought to himself just how amazing his wife was. She drove, alone, into the disaster zone and found Chen Feibai. Not just that, she was also the owner of both Shengqi Hospital and Changkang Group.

    As for him, his efforts in the frontlines these past few days paled inparison to her.

    Hmph!

    Lu Xingzhi did not look too happy, but the General, on the other hand, was smiling.

    He patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulders and nodded. ¡°Amazing! Amazing! You are a hero!¡±

    The General was genuinely pleased. Chen Feibai¡¯s identity was special. The military could not notify the Chen family until hours after the incident happened.

    Immediately, the Chen family contacted the nearest military base and requested the usage of a helicopter to search for him in the night.

    Withst night¡¯s pouring rain, it was dangerous for the helicopter to be airborne. But, it went up into the skies anyway, all to search for Chen Feibai. Perhaps they were unlucky or perhaps it was the nasty weather, the helicopter could not fight a single trace of Chen Feibai even though it spent the entire night circling the skies of Rong County.

    Only when dawn arrived, the battered helicopter was withdrawn and used on other avenues.

    Everyone thought that the worst had happened.

    Perhaps, his body would one day be found floating in the water. Or maybe, his body would never be found, destined toy in eternity in a foreignnd.

    Just when they were all deep in sadness thinking of ways to inform the Chen family, Shengqi Hospital called with good news, stating that the washed-away soldier was found and in stable condition.

    ¡°Thank you so much, General, I was just doing my part.¡± Jiang Yao epted the General¡¯s praise without much of a reaction. She gave him a smile and did not speak further.

    ¡°The other search and rescue teams have just arrived. Lu Xingzhi, you and your team should rest.¡± The General said seriously. ¡°I understand that the more people we have, the better it is for rescue efforts. But your team is different. Each and every one of you were up in the mountains of Ying County for the past week going through the gruelling selection process. Some have not slept well for a long time. We are the best, the protector of our people, but we are still human beings and need to rest. I don¡¯t want anyone of you to die of extreme exhaustion. Go and tell everyone to stop what they are doing, this is an order!¡±

 Chapter 611 - Master Lu The Monster

    <h4>Chapter 611: Master Lu The Monster</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain Lu, being in a highly-stimted mental state without sufficient rest is a recipe for disaster,¡± added the doctor.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was frowning and ring at him, and nodded in acknowledgment, before leaving the tent together with her.

    The doctor smiled after seeing the couple walked away hand-in-hand. ¡°They are a loving couple, holding hands wherever they go! It¡¯s great to see the younger generation like this.¡±

    The General was stationed in the southern military base and knew very little about Lu Xingzhi, mostly having read them from his files. Although, he thought it was a wonderful thing that Lu Xingzhi married a doctor at such a young age and still had amitted rtionship.

    For a soldier, having a good rtionship with their spouse was actually a good thing.

    The General smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°It really is. She will have a bright future ahead, for sure!¡±

    After making sure that Chen Feibai was indeed safe, the General left the site in relief. He was also in a hurry to notify the Chen family of the good news.

    It was just a short walk before Lu Xingzhi lifted Jiang Yao up and carried her right to the same secluded spot.

    Ah, he wanted to continue their conversation!

    ¡°The General ordered you to rest, why are we here instead? Are you disobeying his orders?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, whose expression was getting worse. ¡°What did I do this time?¡±

    ¡°Come on, Lu Xingzhi, can it! I came here to give you warm hugs not to see your sour face!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s frown deepened.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± He did not even call her by her nickname as he spoke in a serious tone as if he was criticizing her. ¡°Alright, let us do this logically!¡±

    He pulled her down and pressed her against the wall, cing his hands next to her ears. She was stuck.

    ¡°You came here alone, did you think about your own safety?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was mere inches away from hers. He wanted her to see his anger and concern.

    ¡°What if something bad happened to you? There is no cell reception here and the traffic is scarce, what would you do?¡± His expression darkened as he continued, ¡°What is going to happen to me if you die? Where the heck can I find someone like you again, damn it!¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s outburst and instantly stopped struggling as she stood there rigidly like a pole.

    This was the first time Lu Xingzhi had ever yelled at her, ever since the day they knew each other.

    It was extremely frightening to see him in this manner.

    His expression was as fierce as a monster as his aura seemed to instantly chilled the temperature of their surroundings.

    Amidst all these, Jiang Yao managed to squeeze out a little of her voice.

    ¡°You swore!¡±

 Chapter 612 - The Now

    <h4>Chapter 612: The Now</h4>

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Xingzhi growled. ¡°Let me make it clear, Jiang Yao! You stop yourself from doing risky things! If you die, I am going to make you into a mummy and keep you with me for all eternity!¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her shoulders instinctively. She was not startled by the contents of his outburst but more so at his unchecked anger.

    ¡°Speak! Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s anger rose when he did not receive any reply from Jiang Yao.

    Was she protesting in silence?

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, what is wrong with you? You asked me to keep my mouth shut first!¡± Jiang Yao retorted.

    ¡°That was before, it¡¯s different now!¡± Lu Xingzhi was choked by Jiang Yao¡¯s response, he seemed to have made a blunder.

    Anyway, he cooled down a little after the exchange.

    He sighed resignedly.

    ¡°Darling, let¡¯s talk.¡± As he tried to speak in a rxed tone, ¡°I am sorry for getting mad at you. Let¡¯s have a civil discussion on the matter of youing to Rong County.¡±

    ¡°Your apologies mean nothing to me!¡± Jiang Yao did not believe that Lu Xingzhi was genuine in his apology. She knew that he chose a different approach trying to get her to talk.

    ¡°If you are still mad, you can hit me all you want after our discussion,¡± said Lu Xingzhi earnestly.

    Jiang Yao really misunderstood him this time around.

    He truly regretted raising his voice at Jiang Yao because he realized that her headstrong spirit had surfaced because of him.

    He got it totally wrong this time.

    In fact, if he pretended to be tired and act all soft and mellow in front of her, things would have been settled a long time ago.

    ¡°Darling, I am concerned about you, I might have done it in an inappropriate way.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave out a long sigh. ¡°Since the beginning of the selection process, right until the search and rescue mission, I slept less than ten hours in total. It may be my weakened mental state, that¡¯s why I got so mad at you. Please forgive me, you can hit me however you want once we talk this over.¡±

    He then looked at Jiang Yao and observed her expression. Seeing her softening look, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    After all, Jiang Yao cared deeply about him.

    ¡°Think about this, what if something bad happened to you while you were driving alone in the pouring rain? What would I do without you?¡± Lu Xingzhi caressed her face and wiped the raindrops off her cheeks. ¡°There will only be one Jiang Yao in the world and you are the only woman I will ever love. Do you know just how helpless I will be if I ever lose you?¡±

    Jiang Yao understood what Lu Xingzhi was trying to get at, however, she was no match for his approach.

    She kept thinking to herself not to give up her hard stance. Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would take advantage of her in the future!

    However, her defenses crumbled when he told her how helpless he would be after losing her.

 Chapter 613 - Perspective Shift

    <h4>Chapter 613: Perspective Shift</h4>

    ¡°I am sorry, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I was so worried about you! Did you know how frightened I was after hearing the news on the radio? I called Brother Liang immediately after that but I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be a liar! He lied to me and said that the soldier wasn¡¯t from the Jin City toon! Hmph!¡±

    ¡°It was for your own good, he didn¡¯t want you to worry!¡± exined Lu Xingzhi. ¡°He took the first flight here just to find out who the soldier was. He was also worried, but as a man, he had to put on a strong front for all.¡±

    ¡°I know and I am not angry,¡± Jiang Yao replied in a gentle voice. ¡°After arranging for the hospital and Changkang Group¡¯s relief efforts, I couldn¡¯t stay put in Nanjiang City. I went off, driving along one of the West River distributaries to see if I could stumble upon the soldier. Thank the lucky stars that I actually found him! I didn¡¯t know it was Chen Feibai until then.¡±

    She made sure to exin that she went looking after the soldier not because he was Chen Feibai, lest Lu Xingzhi felt jealous.

    ¡°Whoever the victim maybe, I wanted to help. I really didn¡¯t expect the soldier to be Chen Feibai.¡± Now, Jiang Yao saw Chen Feibai differently. ¡°I used to think he was a good-for-nothing brat, an entitled rascal in the toon. However, I¡¯m thinking he¡¯s not that bad now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi agreed. ¡°I have known him for a long time and this was my first time seeing the character of a true soldier in him, self-sacrifice and courage!¡±

    When the incident happened, Lu Xingzhi was actually nearby. Chen Feibai, holding a child in his arms, stood right next to a tree in danger of falling over. Lu Xingzhi saw the copse of the tree and called out to Chen Feibai, who managed only to hurl the child at hisrade before getting struck by the falling tree into the rapids of the flood.

    Lu Xingzhi caught the crying child. When he returned to the ce of incident, Chen Feibai had disappeared, swept away by the currents.

    ¡°Catch the kid.¡± Thest words uttered by Chen Feibai before falling into the water. He was afraid as his voice trembled when he said it, but he chose to save the child in the end.

    An entire night of searching by the helicopter found nothing. Lu Xingzhi thought those were Chen Feibai¡¯sst words.

    At that exact moment, Lu Xingzhi had a drastic perspective shift on Chen Feibai. His true character was deviant from the bratty attitude he appeared in public.

    However obnoxious he was, he was a soldier through and through.

    ¡°I found him lying on a rock. The current was swift and his lower body was immersed in the water. Whatever happened, he held on to the rock tightly. That was when I saw his will to survive and feeling of despair.¡± Jiang Yao pulled herself into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace and ced her face on his chest.

    ¡°You may think I am a bad person for saying this but I was so relieved after finding out that it was Chen Feibai on the rock instead of you.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Your Man

    <h4>Chapter 614: Your Man</h4>

    ¡°Even though I came prepared and brought along equipment, I couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid when I entered the water. If things were to get worse, I was prepared to give up the rescue to ensure my safety.¡± Jiang Yao still remembered the fear of getting swept away by the swift current. ¡°I promise, I will never do it again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your promise.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted her head. ¡°You better keep it.¡±

    After Jiang Yao nodded her head, he retrieved his hand on the wall and wrapped it around her waist.

    Just like that, the couple stood in a silent embrace, with only their breathing audible.

    Raindrops plummeted around them. His back, a strong and steady presence, shielded her from the elements and protected her from danger.

    Lu Xingzhi finally spoke after a few minutes of silence. ¡°How did you save Chen Feibai?¡±

    ¡°I brought an intable kayak and some ropes. Using the techniques you taught me, I tied one end of the rope on the tires,¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so d you taught me how to do it. I would not have entered the water with the method I used to tie knots with.¡±

    After listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s story, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°I should have torn your driver¡¯s license into pieces if I knew you were going to do this! I shouldn¡¯t have taught you everything!¡± Lu Xingzhi struggled to hold his anger in. ¡°Are you going to arrest criminals with the police after learning how to shoot?¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy that I saved Chen Feibai?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°Look at you getting mad, I thought you said that you are not gonna get angry?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how you see me, huh?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked coldly.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I was just kidding! You are a hero to me! I know you were worried about Chen Feibai, but more so about me!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi broke into a smile.

    Although...

    ¡°You had it wrong. I am not your hero, I am just your man.¡± Lu Xingzhi hurriedly corrected Jiang Yao. ¡°I can be the world¡¯s hero, but I am only your man, your husband, your one and only Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    She rested her face on his chest,ughing happily at what he just said. His mood lightened at the sight of her cheerful face.

    ¡°Look at me, Darling,¡± he said.

    Jiang Yao raised her head only to be assaulted by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips, as he drove his warm kiss onto her lips. Pushing her against the wall, he gently lifted her chin up to devour more of her.

    What a guy!

    Yet, she could not bear to push him away.

    They were only separated for a week, but it felt like years. Her heart, her lips, her body missed his presence very much.

 Chapter 615 - Those Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 615: Those Eyes</h4>

    ¡°Whew~¡±

    Lu Xingzhi suddenly released Jiang Yao from his embrace. Her lips were slightly swollen, her cheeks a rosy pink as she gently pped them.

    It was all his fault, leaving her wanting more even as he ended the kiss.

    Jiang Yao tidied up her clothes and was just about to speak when Lu Xingzhi suddenly ced his hand on her eyes, blocking her view, and spoke in a maic voice, ¡°Don¡¯t speak! Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes!¡±

    ¡°What eyes?¡± Jiang Yao wanted to pull Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand away but to no avail.

    She pouted and gave up.

    Losing the ability to see temporarily, she was not too bothered by it with Lu Xingzhi around.

    He was able to cover her watery eyes, but could not cover her attractive rosy lips. He looked at them and could not help but smacked his lips, recalling the taste of passion just a while ago.

    Whispering in her ears with a small chuckle, he said, ¡°Those seductive eyes, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡±

    He curled his lips into a smile when he saw her startled expression.

    When he was with Jiang Yao, his self-control seemed to be in the dumpster as a kiss was enough to gain a reaction from him. He was so close to ripping her clothes off and giving her a loving right there and then.

    Fortunately, rationality prevailed.

    He forced himself to end the kiss, but her eyes and her little pout almost made him sumb to his passions once again.

    ¡°You brat! You meanie! Nobody was trying to seduce you!¡± Jiang Yao kicked his calves in anger.

    When he finally moved his hand away from her face, she red at him as her gaze instinctively floated over to his groin, where a pitched tent could be seen.

    ¡°You had enough? Once we are done with everything here, I¡¯ll let you have some fun with him.¡± Lu Xingzhi pressed his hand down on her head and said in a constrained manner.

    ¡°Ain¡¯t nobody looked at anything!¡± Jiang Yao tried to defend herself even though she was guilty of doing it.

    After he had calmed down, they went back, hand-in-hand, to Changkang Group¡¯s relief site. At the moment, the search and rescue team were there moving relief supplies along.

    The supplies delivered by Changkang Group were very practical¡ªdrinking water, non-perishable food items, weatherproof tents, and some daily necessities. The soldiers were all overjoyed.

    ¡°Captain Lu!¡± Seeing Lu Xingzhi walking toward them hand in hand with a youngdy, a few of hisrades went forward and greeted him.

    Having spent a week with Lu Xingzhi, however attractive he was, these bachelors thought that the youngdy here was way more good-looking.

    ¡°Is this your sister, Captain Lu? I heard a while ago that you had an elder and a younger sister at home. I didn¡¯t know that your elder sister works for the Changkang Group. Your younger sister here came to visit, right?¡± One of the soldiers, carrying a big barrel of drinking water, approached Lu Xingzhi. ¡°How old is your sister here? Do you think I¡¯d make a good brother-inw?¡±

 Chapter 616 - The Method

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Method</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression darkened as he kicked hisrade on the butt. ¡°This is my wife! My legally married wife! Let me see you one more time with your antics and I¡¯m going to give you a lesson!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s giving who a lesson yet!¡± The man was not mad at all. He came from a different toon and did not know Lu Xingzhi well enough to be afraid of him. They were all the same when they came to the selection process and were the cream of the crop in their respective toons. He smiled at Jiang Yao and apologized, ¡°I am sorry, I was just kidding around with your husband.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. She was not angry at all. Perhaps Lu Xingzhi¡¯srades thought that she was Lu Xiaoxiao instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining out here, go into the tent and wait for me. I am going to help move the supplies around.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao into the tent and went on his way.

    Jiang Yao saw Lu Yuqing sitting on a hastily-built table upon entering the tent and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you came, Sis!¡±

    After all, she only saw Manager Sun when she came over just now.

    ¡°Manager Sun told me of your arrangements and I came to contribute a little help since I have nothing to do in Nanjiang City.¡± Lu Yuqing tapped the empty spot next to her. ¡°We don¡¯t have chairs here,e on up.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat on the table and received a water bottle given by Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°I thought you were going to fight with Lu Xingzhi for at least a couple of days. That was all it took for you to get back on speaking terms?¡± Lu Yuqing stole a glimpse at Jiang Yao. ¡°Oh, girl! He hit you! You should¡¯ve made a big scene out of it!¡±

    ¡°Sis, are you trying to make matters worse here?¡± Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°You are not a good sister. I need to tell Xingzhi that you were trying to incite a fight between the two of us!¡±

    Lu Yuqing almost choked on drinking water. ¡°Ahem! Look at you! I am afraid you have been taken advantage of by that little rascal! Let me tell you, Xingzhi has really low EQ but he is an extremely intelligent guy. Look, he wanted to teach you a lesson but was afraid that you¡¯d get mad, so what did he do? He used his warfare tactics on you! If he seeds just once, you are going to have one hell of a time in the future.¡±

    Lu Yuqing snickered and looked at the entrance. After making sure that Lu Xingzhi was not around, she moved closer to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°If ever he wants to hit or scold you, let me teach you a way to outsmart him. I guarantee you that it has a hundred percent sess rate!

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao was in doubt. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. He has his ways of doing things and is very persistent. If one doesn¡¯t work on me, he has more lining up!¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Why¡¯d you let him do however he likes? He¡¯s too used to training new recruits in the toon. If you let him be, you are never going to see the light of day anymore!¡± Lu Yuqing set down the water bottle in her hands. ¡°You know how I am. I do this not because I don¡¯t want you in a loving rtionship.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded.

    ¡°Whenever he gives you a hard time, you just need to react like this. Look at him and cry! Once you start crying, he will panic. Whatever you ask him to do then will be fulfilled. Your tears are his Achilles¡¯ Heels!¡± Lu Yuqing thought her idea was brilliant and sat there chuckling.

 Chapter 617 - Protect Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 617: Protect Yourself</h4>

    ¡°It works?¡± Jiang Yao was doubtful.

    ¡°Trust me, he would never want to see you cry.¡± Lu Xingzhi was Lu Yuqing¡¯s own brother. As his sister, she understood how he was like.

    ¡°You are Xingzhi¡¯s most cherished person. He loves you, that is why he will panic seeing you cry,¡± Lu Yuqing remarked. ¡°When a man truly loves you, even your sneeze is a thing to be concerned about. So, please don¡¯t do anything to make him worry.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded.

    She then looked at Lu Yuqing again.

    And finally understood all Lu Yuqing said before was a lead-in for herst sentence, a reminder to Jiang Yao. Perhaps she was afraid that as a youngdy, Jiang Yao would pretend to listen to Lu Xingzhi, only to act stubbornly once again without his presence.

    After all, that was how she used to be.

    ¡°If you really wanted toe, we can¡¯t stop you. But you could havee with us in a group. It¡¯s safer that way. You are a woman, and driving alone all the way here is bound to worry a lot of people. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re aware of how much Xingzhi loves you. If anything happens to you, it is the end of the world for him. Since young, he has always been a stubborn person. You are perhaps his greatest attachment.

    Lu Yuqing smiled before adding. ¡°Jiang Yao, you are so lucky to have a man like Xingzhi. That¡¯s why protecting yourself is safeguarding Lu Xingzhi¡¯s world.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Sis. I will be more careful next time.¡± Jiang Yao apologized. She understood her loved ones¡¯ concern, even though she possessed plenty of hidden powers.

    Seeing Lu Yuqing¡¯s changing expression, Jiang Yao knew that she was reminded of her marriage, a sad and pathetic love story.

    ¡°Sis. You are a good woman and a pretty one too! I know that you will meet a guy once more, someone who truly deserves you.¡± Jiang Yaoforted her.

    Suddenly, Lu Yuqingughed and looked at Jiang Yao before patting her head and said, ¡°Silly girl, not everyone is as lucky as you.¡±

    She jumped down from the table. ¡°It¡¯s not too shabby being alone. After you have kids with Xingzhi, I can help look after them. It is enough for me to see them grow into adults.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to live a single life, I will have my children treat you like their own mother. Whoever disrespects you will get a beating from Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao promised.

    Lu Yuqing nced at Jiang Yao. ¡°Why Xingzhi? Why not the mother herself?¡±

    ¡°I y the role of a loving mother, giving out advice in a gentle tone after the kidse to me from their father¡¯s beating.¡± Jiang Yao winked mischievously.

    Changkang Group¡¯s relief supplies were still on their way to being delivered. Plenty of resources werepletely sold out in Nanjiang City so Manager Sun had to use his connections and purchase them from somepanies around the city. Later in the afternoon, both the interim employee and Manager Sun left for Nanjiang City while Lu Yuqing remained at the relief site.

 Chapter 618 - Where Are You Going?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Where Are You Going?</h4>

    It was a miserable night for the people of Rong County. Wherever one went in the temporary settlement for affected residents, cries were heard, from children wanting to go home to adults who had lost their loved ones.

    Of course, there wasughter from children gathered around ying games with each other, slightly lightening the mood in the area.

    Just as people were worried about how long the rain was going tost, it stopped.

    Someone shouted that the rain stopped, as people ran out of their tents and hugged each other in tears ofughter and relief.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to Changkang Group¡¯s tent around nine at night. It was obvious that he was busy the entire afternoon and evening, ignoring the general¡¯s orders to rest.

    ¡°Darling.¡± Upon entering, Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao and called out to her. Before turning to Lu Yuqing, who was busy making the bed, and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to return, Sis?¡±

    ¡°There are more relief suppliesing in for the Changkang Group tomorrow and they need help. Why should I return?¡± Lu Yuqing rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi and muttered under her breath. ¡°And you call yourself my brother!¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled. She felt Lu Yuqing¡¯s dissatisfaction at Lu Xingzhi, after all, he looked worn out and dirty, a far cry from his title as Master Lu.

    She went to him and said, ¡°Let me get you a bucket of water, you need to wash up!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. He reminded her, ¡°Not too much though, there still is a water shortage here in the county.¡±

    Jiang Yao acknowledged and prepared a small bowl of water before putting a towel into it.

    ¡°Since you have prepared it, he should wipe his body down too. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Lu Yuqing put on her jacket and went out.

    Jiang Yao nodded and hurriedly said, ¡°Hold on, Sis, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao back. ¡°Is there anything on my body you¡¯ve not seen?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao blushed and stomped her feet. She saw Lu Yuqing¡¯s teasing smile and a thought of murdering Lu Xingzhi appeared in her mind. ¡°Can you stop saying nonsense when Sis is around?¡±

    ¡°It was the truth, we are husband and wife after all.¡± Lu Xingzhi exined seriously.

    That was not what she meant. She did not want him to say such intimate things out in public.

    Why was he not embarrassed?

    ¡°You said it as if Sis has never seen you naked before! She used to look after you when you were just a little kid!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, can¡¯t remember it,¡± replied Lu Xingzhi casually. He removed his shirt and wiped his face with a damp towel before moving on to his body.

    Lu Yuqing had gone far and Jiang Yao had no idea where she went. Instead, she sat on the bed and talked to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°What are the things we need the most here? When Manager Sun arrives tomorrow, we are going to purchase the relief supplies urgently needed,¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Also, you didn¡¯t rest in the afternoon right? It¡¯s not good for your body!¡±

 Chapter 619 - What Else?

    <h4>Chapter 619: What Else?</h4>

    ¡°There is nothing that is not in want,¡± replied Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I wanted to rest after moving the relief supplies around but the distribution team needed help, so I went. With our current mental state, we are not suited for high-risk tasks, so other tasks like distributing supplies, building tents and etc. are still manageable. Now that we¡¯ve done most of it, I returned to rest. I will stay here for the night with you before leaving for the frontline tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Jiang Yao asked seriously.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at thedy sitting on the bed. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He knew better than to let his wife and Lu Yuqing stay the night together. Who knew what the two women would talk about all night. Lu Yuqing might even talk bad things about him behind his back to Jiang Yao!

    ¡°Darling.¡± The more he thought of it, the more anxious he got. He threw the towel into the washbasin and called out to Jiang Yao, in a serious tone, ¡°Let me tell you this, you are not allowed to cry! I will never let you cry! There is only one instance where you can cry in my presence!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao was dumbfounded by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sudden outburst.

    ¡°You are allowed to cry only when begging for mercy when I give you my love. No exceptions!¡± Lu Xingzhi roared. ¡°Do not listen to Sis¡¯s nonsense!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mind jerked violently as if struck by lightning!

    He overheard everything Lu Yuqing told her this afternoon!

    What did he mean by begging for mercy?

    She wanted nothing to do with such a bratty person!

    Did it mean that he enjoyed her snivels and snobs when she was bullied by him on the bed?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the reason you insisted on staying the night with me was to prevent Sis from pulling your leg further?¡± Jiang Yao was very suspicious that this was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s actual objective.

    She thought that he would deny it at first, however, he immediately admitted to it!

    ¡°What else? You thought I came to settle this morning¡¯s unfinished business?¡± Lu Xingzhi started unbuckling his belt.

    Jiang Yao shrieked!

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi!¡± She stood on the bed and pointed her shivering finger at the man stripping his pants in front of her. ¡°Why are you removing your pants?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stopped his actions and looked at her in resignation. He exined, ¡°I wanted to wipe my body.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s doubtful expression, he added, ¡°Darling, it has been a long time since I bathed. I don¡¯t want to suffocate you with my stink!¡±

    However much he wanted, he was not that desperate as to immediately jump on his wife and get started with their bed activities, at least not in this ce.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression froze. She made a sound as an acknowledgment and looked at Lu Xingzhi removing every fabric off his lower body before picking the towel up and starting to wipe himself.

    She wanted to speak but chose not to and returned to the bed with only one thing on her mind. She would not use that towel to wash her face!

    Never!

    After a prolonged silence, a puzzled Lu Xingzhi turned his head back only to see Jiang Yao lying on the bed and wrapped up in a nket.

 Chapter 620 - Deep Concern

    <h4>Chapter 620: Deep Concern</h4>

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± He walked over and tugged her nket off. ¡°Don¡¯t bury yourself in this, you¡¯ll suffocate.¡±

    Startled by the sudden brightness, Jiang Yao opened her eyes only to see the naked Lu Xingzhi standing right in front of her. She said resignedly, ¡°Put on your clothes after you¡¯re done wiping, you pervert!¡±

    Her reaction pleased Lu Xingzhi very much as he let out a low chuckle. Before putting on clean clothing, he went ahead and gave her flushed cheeks a little pinch.

    Jiang Yaoy on the bed listening to the ruffling sounds of Lu Xingzhi dressing up and him suppressing hisughter and thought just how unfortunate she was.

    It was quite frightening to see the usually serious Lu Xingzhi behaving like a brat in private.

    Lu Yuqing returned after an hour. By the time she came, Lu Xingzhi was done cleaning up and was chatting with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Have you had your dinner?¡± Lu Yuqing came in with a bag, containing freshly baked bread and milk, in her hands. Those were delivered from Nanjiang City today. Thinking that Lu Xingzhi probably did not eat well, she managed to grab a few food items.

    After all, these were delivered by the Changkang Group, it made no sense for the owner¡¯s husband, Lu Xingzhi, to go to bed hungry.

    Moreover, he was needed at the frontline tomorrow. Without having enough food, he would not have sufficient energy to do his job well.

    Jiang Yao tapped her forehead and said apologetically, ¡°Right, how could I forget to ask if you¡¯ve eaten! I suppose once you get busy, feeding yourself bes the least of your worries.¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Lu Xingzhi then proceeded to lift the nkets and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Rong County¡¯s weather is very different from Nanjiang City¡¯s, it gets quite chilly at night. With you getting in and out of bed like that, you will catch a cold!¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯ve eaten but you should eat a little more!¡± Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a little push.

    After handing Lu Xingzhi the bag of food, Lu Yuqing went over to her bed. It was a crude and simple metal frame but fortunately the sheets were new. For Lu Yuqing, who was used to sleeping on soft mattresses, it was still manageable.

    In just a while, Lu Xingzhi finished the food brought back by Lu Yuqing. Noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s continuous re, he burped in her direction, to which she smiled.

    Lu Xingzhi was thrilled. She was concerned that he would starve himself!

    Without electricity supply, there was nothing to illuminate the darkness at night other than candles. After tidying up, Lu Xingzhi blew out the candle and went to bed. He pulled Jiang Yao into her arms, gave her a little kiss on her lips and closed his eyes shut.

    To say that the rules of the selection process was insane was an understatement. The elimination process was brutal. For the past week, to prevent sneak attacks by the other contenders, Lu Xingzhi did not sleep well.

    Before the end of the selection, they received orders to conduct search and rescue efforts in Rong County. Finally, after multiple days of fighting fatigue, he got to sleep soundly for the very first time.

    It was an added bonus with Jiang Yao in his arms.

    Even though he wanted to talk to her, exhaustion soon got the better of him as he went into deep sleep the moment his headnded on the pillow.

    Unlike other men, who snored loudly when they slept, Lu Xingzhi was very quiet, with only his steady breathing heard.

 Chapter 621 - A New Mother

    <h4>Chapter 621: A New Mother</h4>

    It was only now that his stone-cold face showed signs of rxation, if ever so slightly.

    Looking at his knitted brows, Jiang Yao knew that he would be on high mental alert for next week¡¯s selection process. Even as he slept, he was aware of everything happening around him. Not wanting to disturb his sleep, Jiang Yao dared not move at all.

    His familiar scent and breathing lulled her into a good night¡¯s sleep as well.

    By the time she woke up the next morning, Lu Xingzhi was gone. His belongings however were still here, which meant that he would be back by nightfall.

    ¡°Sis, you are early!¡± Jiang Yao remarked as Lu Yuqing entered the tent carrying a washbasin filled with water in her hands.

    ¡°Xingzhi was even earlier. He left right on daybreak to the frontlines.¡± Lu Yuqing sighed. ¡°I¡¯d rather not see him in this state.¡±

    Jiang Yao understood the words between Lu Yuqing¡¯s lines.

    ¡°Reminds me, the soldier you rescued yesterday has woken up,¡± said Lu Yuqing. ¡°Do you want to pay a visit?¡±

    ¡°How is he doing?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I am not a doctor.¡± Lu Yuqing shrugged and handed the water over to Jiang Yao. ¡°Wash up and have some breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly brushed her teeth and wiped her face clean with the towel. After grooming was done, she started on breakfast. It was still bread and milk, but that was already considered a luxury, only the people of Changkang Group got to enjoy it. It was biscuits and milk or even biscuits and water for the rest.

    Jiang Yao took her own time eating. She sat by the table and observed Lu Yuqing cleaning up her stuff just like how a mother would.

    ¡°Thank you, Sis! You are now my second mother!¡± Jiang Yao called out.

    ¡°I ept the gratitude but not thetter statement!¡± Lu Yuqing retorted.

    Jiang Yao grinned. Why would God give such a sweetdy a life of challenges and obstacles?

    She was still figuring out if Huang Chengjing was genuine in his intentions for Lu Yuqing when she noticed the towel in Lu Yuqing¡¯s hand and immediately her day took a turn for the worse.

    Damn! She forgot to change the towel!

    It was the one used by Lu Xingzhi yesterday!

    Oh god! Did he not use it to wipe his...

    Suddenly, the milk in her mouth tasted a little strange!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Yuqing noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s weird expression.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and quickly swallowed her breakfast. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to Shengqi Hospital¡¯s tent. Since I have nothing better to do now, I may be of assistance to the people there.¡±

 Chapter 622 - What Do You Know?

    <h4>Chapter 622: What Do You Know?</h4>

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be here waiting for Manager Sun.¡± Lu Yuqing¡¯s gaze followed Jiang Yao as she ran out of the tent. She then looked at where Jiang Yao had her eyes set on, and saw the towel she used to wipe her face with.

    Lu Yuqing broke out intoughter after a few seconds and remarked, ¡°Oh my little brother, a clumsy man, and ady doctor, don¡¯t me me for not doing anything if your wife decides to murder you tonight.¡±

    She heard that most people in the medical profession were a little mysophobic. Then again, even an ordinarydy like her could not have stand what Jiang Yao just went through.

    Lu Yuqing was thrilled to think that her arrogant brother was in for a scolding tonight. Finally!

    Jiang Yao was afraid that Lu Yuqing would notice her loss ofposure and ran out of the tent at full speed. She slowed down once she exited the tent.

    The rain had stopped and the sun was out. It was a good day, a sign for good things toe for Rong County.

    Jiang Yao was surprised to see Huang Chengjing when she arrived at Shengqi hospital¡¯s tent.

    ¡°Mr. Huang!¡± Jiang Yao approached Huang Chengjing, who was engaged in a conversation with one of the doctors. ¡°Fancy seeing you here!¡±

    ¡°We at the Hairun Group wanted to contribute to the relief efforts here too.¡± Huang Chengjing exined in smiles. ¡°I know we are not as early as the Changkang Group, but it is our contribution. I came personally to supervise the delivery of supplies.¡±

    A brief pauseter, he added, ¡°Oh, I heard that your sister came too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is here.¡± Jiang Yao broke into a grin. ¡°My husband too!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that right?¡± He sounded surprised, but his expression was of indifference. He knew that Jiang Yao was pulling his leg, after all, she knew of his intentions for Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu! You know Mr. Huang of Hairun Group?¡± The doctor was surprised to find the two talking to each other as if they were old friends.

    To ordinary people like him, Mr. Huang of Hairun Group was a person straight from the elites of the society. He thought he was extremely lucky to be able to interact with Huang Chengjing here.

    What he did not know was that the female doctor who saved the heroic soldier, who was also Captain Lu¡¯s wife, had good ties with Mr. Huang!

    ¡°You don¡¯t know her...¡± Huang Chengjing was surprised. It seemed to him that the doctor did not know of Jiang Yao¡¯s actual identity.

    ¡°What about it?¡± The doctor asked naively.

    ¡°I am from Nanjiang City.¡± Jiang Yao added, ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that we know each other.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Yao refrained from revealing her position as Shengqi Hospital¡¯s owner, Huang Chengjing chose not to break her party. Perhaps she came to do a little private tour.

    Only a selected few from Shengqi Hospital, some of the higher-ups and a few people from human resources, had seen Jiang Yao and knew of her identity. With so many departments, doctors and medical staff, plus Jiang Yao¡¯s low-profile character, it was normal for none of the staff who came to Rong County to recognize Jiang Yao.

    While they were talking, a weak voice was heard from the inside of the tent.

    ¡°Come in, Jiang Yao.¡±

 Chapter 623 - Slightly Frightening

    <h4>Chapter 623: Slightly Frightening</h4>

    Huang Chengjing frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°The prince himself,¡± Jiang Yao replied nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯ll excuse myself, Mr. Huang.¡±

    She entered the tent to see Chen Feibai in IV drips. ¡°Master Chen, isn¡¯t it a tad disrespectful to address your savior like that?¡±

    Memories of the rescue shed across his mind.

    As the sole young male heir of the Chen family, Chen Feibai had never been in such an awkward situation. It was just his luck that Jiang Yao, the wife of his biggest rival in the toon, was the person who saved him.

    It hurt his pride.

    However, he could not forget the moment when Jiang Yao entered the treacherous flood water, all just to save him.

    It was raining heavily. Drenched from the downpour with massive drops of rain interfering with visibility and hair sticking along her face in a mess, Jiang Yao¡¯s tiny frame seemed to be one hit away from copsing. Yet, it was the frail woman who saved him from the edge of despair.

    He was stunned by Jiang Yao¡¯s retort. After all, he called her in because he wanted to say thank you. Now that she was here, the words seemed to be stuck in his throat.

    Fortunately, the awkwardness did notst for a long time as General Chen, on a red-eye flight here from Jindo City, entered the tent along with Chen Feitang.

    Following General Chen was a doctor in his mid-forties. Without even acknowledging the rest of the doctors inside, General Chen had his doctor go ahead and check Chen Feibai¡¯s vitals.

    The doctors were a little offended by General Chen¡¯s actions.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡± The doctors from Shengqi Hospital called for Jiang Yao and exited the tent.

    Once they were outside, someoneined, ¡°That¡¯s the elites for you. Having no respect for doctors like us?¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is Chen Feibai? The old man who just entered did seem a little frightening.¡± The nurses muttered.

    ¡°Just think of it as a grandfather¡¯s act of love for his grandson. That¡¯s why he hired the best doctor he knew. You¡¯ll feel better this way.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. Chen Feibai was the only male offspring of the Chen family and with General Chen valuing males over females, it was no wonder that Chen Feibai was taken care of so well.

    It was not unusual for General Chen to bring along a doctor. After all, Chen Feibai was found a long time after he was swept away by the flood, and with theckluster medical conditions in Rong County, his distrust of doctors here was understandable.

    Jiang Yao exined in a light voice and was especiallyforting to listen to. The medical staff, who were feeling insulted at first, were now more understanding of the situation and felt much better.

 Chapter 624 - Human Nature

    <h4>Chapter 624: Human Nature</h4>

    The tent¡¯s soundproofing was not too good. Even though Jiang Yao had lowered her voice, General Chen still caught the entire conversation going on outside.

    He was not surprised at the doctors¡¯ints but was quite astonished to hear Jiang Yao¡¯s reply.

    He smiled and said to Chen Feitang, ¡°Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife is really a gem! No wonder the Liang family likes her so much!¡±

    It was only an exmation by General Chen at the moment. He did not n to talk more about it to his granddaughter.

    ¡°My apologies, everyone. I was a little too anxious just now, please forgive any of my misdoings. I am not doubting your abilities, but my grandson here has old injuries that need monitoring. That¡¯s why I brought along the doctor who is tasked to look after him.¡±

    The old injuries were just an excuse but General Chen knew that he needed to say something nice even though he had no faith in these doctors¡¯ ability.

    Especially here in Rong County, the medical staff here were people who came to provide relief and medical support. They were the heroes of the disaster and as a general, he should not have dismissed their efforts.

    The doctors and nurses knew that the general overheard their conversation after he apologized. Having listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s reasoning, they already thought that their displeasure was a little unreasonable. Now that General Chen came to apologize personally, they got very nervous.

    ¡°No no no! Sir, it was our mistake. What you did is human nature. Please forgive us.¡± A doctor spoke up.

    General Chen smiled and said nothing more. He knew how to calm people down and knew just how much to say tomand respect.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± He waved at Jiang Yao and instantly his expression softened. ¡°You saved Feibai? The Chen family is now indebted to you, I don¡¯t even know how to express my gratitude! He is our only child, and if anything happens to him, I don¡¯t...¡±

    The general sighed. Chen Feibai¡¯s incident gave the entire Chen family quite a fright.

    Yet, when he spoke he did not take into ount Chen Feitang standing right behind. Hearing from her grandfather saying that Chen Feibai was the only child, her expression paled but immediately returned to normal, as if she heard nothing.

    ¡°I just happened to be at the right ce at the right time, General Chen. Chen Feibai was very lucky to have survived. You should be proud of him, he is a hero here!¡± Of course, Jiang Yao noticed Chen Feitang¡¯s grimace.

    She was not surprised to find Chen Feitang here as she was a participant in the selection process.

 Chapter 625 - Well Deserved

    <h4>Chapter 625: Well Deserved</h4>

    With the Chen family¡¯s influence, it was not out of the ordinary to put both their son and daughter into the selection process.

    No matter the oue for Chen Feibai in the selection, his heroic deeds during the flood would definitely give his career a big boost.

    General Chen understood this, that was why he smiled when Jiang Yao mentioned Chen Feibai as a hero.

    As for Jiang Yao, she knew the difference between a dead or a living hero. The former, although gant and noble, meant nothing for the Chen family. Thetter, however, meant that Chen Feibai¡¯s career was all but set.

    Even though General Chen and Old General Liang were best buddies, they hadpletely different temperament and character. Old General Liang was a genuinely kind and friendly person. With both Grandmother Liang and him as the elders, the vibe in the Liang family was one of harmony and kinship.

    While General Chen¡¯s kindness depended on the person he was interacting with. He was more of a strategist who knew how to manipte rtionships to get what he wanted. He was also prideful, in this way Chen Feibai was very simr to his grandfather.

    Under normal circumstances, General Chen did not like interacting with ordinary people, and would usually leave them alone. He possessed an intensepetitive edge, so did Chen Feibai. One big reason why he was liked by his grandfather was that they shared too many simr personalities.

    The difference between grandfather and grandson would be Chen Feibai¡¯s inexperience. He was not as gracious and was too straightforward at times, revealing things that General Chen would have kept to himself.

    That being said, Jiang Yao could feel the authenticity of General Chen¡¯s friendliness toward her.

    Perhaps she was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, or maybe Old General Liang and his family treated her very well just like their own kin, that was why General Chen saw her like family too.

    Jiang Yao and General Chen were busy chatting. She knew what he wanted to hear and steered the conversation along that path. It was a cordial interaction, fooling outsiders to think that they were indeed family, a grandfather talking to his granddaughter.

    While the actual granddaughter of General Chen, Chen Feitang, stood aside with mixed feelings.

    She needed to say something to interrupt their conversation, otherwise, General Chen might just forget the existence of both his grandchildren, one in the tent, one outside standing.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, where did you rescue Chen Feibai? How did you do it?¡± Chen Feitang asked, interrupting their exchange.

    General Chen wanted to know too. He thought the coincidence a little hard to believe. The rescue helicopter spent the entire night searching to no avail. And then Jiang Yao came in with the good news.

    ¡°Between the borders of Rong County and Jade River County. I saw him in a river of the West River distributaries.¡± Jiang Yao smiled.

    If she chose not to exin, Chen Feibai would mention the happenings to his family anyway. There was no need for her to conceal the facts. ¡°I brought along professional equipment like an intable kayak and some high-strength ropes. It was risky but fortunately, he came back safe. To be honest, I was surprised at first to find out that it was Chen Feibai. But then again, he is your grandson and deserves to be so.¡±

 Chapter 626 - Questions

    <h4>Chapter 626: Questions</h4>

    It was not ttery, but a different way to express her shock at seeing Chen Feibai¡¯s fighting spirit.

    It was the truth, although slightly well-articted.

    General Chenughed. ¡°I brought up that kid myself, it is no surprise that he resembles me!¡±

    Chen Feitang did not expect her question to give Jiang Yao a chance to charm General Chen. Her dislike for Jiang Yao immediately deepened. After all, to Chen Feitang, the youngdy possessed no real capabilities other than a bby mouth.

    It was probably her sweet-talking ability thatnded her the role of the training instructor for the Jin City toon!

    ¡°Why did you have those things? Aren¡¯t you attending school in Nanjiang City? How did you know where exactly was Chen Feibai?¡± Chen Feitang could not help but fired a barrage of questions at Jiang Yao.

    She was obviously looking for trouble, even General Chen looked at her with a frown.

    ¡°Ms. Chen, you do have a lot of questions? Sounded like you were interrogating me?¡± Jiang Yao smirked. She disliked Chen Feitang, especially since she learned of her fondness for Lu Xingzhi!

    The enmity intensified after the incident, where Chen Feitang told Jiang Yao stories of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life at school. Now, she did not even want to look at her at all.

    Thus, Chen Feitang¡¯s rude tone was reciprocated in full by Jiang Yao.

    As a daughter of the Chen family, Chen Feitang didmand a certain position in high society. However, as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, she was not going to let herself be bullied.

    So what if Chen Feitang¡¯s grandfather was right here with them? After all, she was at fault and Jiang Yao had nothing to be afraid of.

    Plus, the Chen family was now indebted to her after she saved Chen Feibai. Of course, she was not looking for anypensation but she was the savior for the Chen family and that was the truth. Chen Feitang was being very disrespectful!

    ¡°I brought those items with me because I heard about the incident on the radio. I left Nanjiang City just so I could go look for the soldier. I wouldn¡¯t have known it was Chen Feibai beforehand.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°All I wanted was to do something useful. Utilizing my understanding of the geographical features of Rong County and the various distributaries of rivers here, I went looking alone in my car. It is our fortune if I find him, otherwise, I¡¯ve tried my best.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°By the time I left Nanjiang City, it was a little over noon. I spent the entire afternoon and night searching. Only by the next morning, I saw Chen Feibai lying on a rock in the middle of the river at the borders of Rong County and Jade River county. Perhaps God didn¡¯t want to take away the life of a hero so soon, that¡¯s why I found him. Frankly, I was surprised when I found out it was Chen Feibai.¡±

 Chapter 627 - Moe Left

    <h4>Chapter 627: Moe Left</h4>

    Jiang Yao knew how to speak and was not out to take credit. That being said, she would not downy the danger during her rescue of Chen Feibai.

    After all, it was the Chen family. If it were the Liang family instead, Jiang Yao would only say that both Chen Feibai and her were lucky. That was all. Unlike now, where she revealed half of her story, inducing her listeners to imagine the danger faced.

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± General Chen heard the humility in Jiang Yao¡¯s reply and knew she purposely skipped over some details. As a seasoned veteran, however, he knew what happened just by listening between the lines.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard the Liangs praising you, and how much Xingzhi appreciates you. It seems like he got himself an amazing wife!¡± General Chen remarked. ¡°You are a brave and kind soul!¡±

    Driving alone in the storm at night and entering the rapid currents to rescue Chen Feibai, those alone were sufficient to show just how brave Jiang Yao was, General Chen. Chen Feitang, as a soldier herself, might not even exhibit the same traits.

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, General Chen.¡± Jiang Yao noticed Manager Sun waving at her from the distance and quickly came up with an excuse to leave the conversation.

    She knew just how upset Chen Feitang was at her for having an enjoyable conversation with General Chen.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Manager Sun¡¯s nervous expression, Jiang Yao thought something was up.

    ¡°Well, uh, Ms. Jiang...¡± Manager Sun scratched his head. ¡°You brought along your pet when you came to Rong County, right? Is it still with you?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Manager Sun was referring to Moe. After she arrivedst night, Moe vanished and did not show up anymore.

    Knowing that he was not a regr pet, Jiang Yao was not too worried since he was always missing at school.

    She did not expect Manager Sun toe to her with this matter.

    ¡°Well, uh, Ms. Jiang, I think I lost your pet!¡± He was at the brink of tears. ¡°On my way back to Nanjiang Cityst night, I noticed a white cat in my car. Not sure when it came, but I recognized it as your pet. What was its name, Moe? Anyway, I wanted to bring it back here so I brought him home. However, he disappeared this morning and I could not find him anywhere I looked.¡±

    Manager Sun was extremely anxious. He understood just how much a pet meant to its owner.

    Moreover, this was his boss¡¯s cat! He was not sure what he could do to make up for his mistake.

    Seeing Manager Sun¡¯s worried state, Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. That cat knows where home is. He might have gone home.¡±

    Perhaps Moe was bored of Rong County, that was why he chose to leave for Nanjiang City as soon as he could.

 Chapter 628 - Bad Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 628: Bad Attitude</h4>

    Jiang Yao thought it was a missed opportunity to introduce Moe to Lu Xingzhi. After all, he was not aware of the existence of Jiang Yao¡¯s pet.

    Even though she could not tell him about Moe¡¯s hidden talents, at least he knew that there was someone protecting her.

    Too bad Moe had returned to Nanjiang City yesterday.

    Huang Chengjing was there at Changkang Group¡¯s relief site when Jiang Yao arrived. Between him and Lu Yuqing stood Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Darling!¡± Lu Xingzhi finally shifted his treacherous gaze away from Huang Chengjing after seeing Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao was immediately reminded of the towel fiasco this morning and ignored him. Instead, she took a sidestep and approached Huang Chengjing. ¡°Mr. Huang, how are things over at Hairun Group? You seem quite free to be here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, not really. I came to say hi to Yuqing,¡± Huang Chengjing exined with a smile on his face.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and thought to herself just how fast his progression was. He was still addressing Lu Yuqing by her full name thest time they met. Now, they were already on first-name terms?

    Lu Xingzhi did not look too happy at all. Not expecting himself to be snubbed by Jiang Yao, he was, quite frankly, dumbfounded. What did he do wrong this time?

    His expression darkened after seeing both Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing in a chummy conversation. Huang Chengjing! He did not like that man at all!

    ¡°Darling!¡± Lu Xingzhi walked toward her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    That was probably the reason why Jiang Yao ignored him. She was exhausted and not in the best of mood.

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Are you done with your stuff?¡±

    ¡°I was assigned here,¡± replied Lu Xingzhi.

    Even though Jiang Yao responded and seemed to be concerned about him, Lu Xingzhi thought something was off with Jiang Yao. Not able to get to the bottom of things, he was very anxious.

    Huang Chengjing understood that there was no chance for any further interaction with Lu Yuqing now that Lu Xingzhi was here as well. After exchanging some pleasantries with Jiang Yao, he left.

    ¡°Keep him away, I don¡¯t like him.¡± From his observation, Lu Xingzhi was very sure that Huang Chengjing was vying for Lu Yuqing from the way he looked at her.

    It was exactly how Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao before he married her.

    On the outside, he seemed to not regard his older sister well, but he would always have her back.

    In his opinion, Huang Chengjing could never be with his sister. After all, he was married and had a child. To Lu Xingzhi, his sister ranked right after Jiang Yao in terms of the women in his life.

    He would not oppose it if Lu Yuqing decided to marry again. But, the person had to be scrutinized by Lu Xingzhi beforehand.

    He always thought he was better at picking people, just like how he chose a perfect wife, while his sister got together with a jerk of an ex-husband.

 Chapter 629 - Upset

    <h4>Chapter 629: Upset</h4>

    ¡°I thought that Mr. Huang is a fine man.¡± Manager Sun seemed to not read the situation well. Knowing that Huang Chengjing was a great person, he could not help but jump to his defense. ¡°Some of our relief supplies were obtained thanks to the help of Mr. Huang. The Hairun Group bought almost all the eggs of Nanjiang City when they came here.

    Manager Sun did not know what he did wrong after getting the death stare from Lu Xingzhi. He shivered and quickly changed the topic of conversation. ¡°Ms. Jiang, ounts of Shengqi Hospital dispatching their medical staff and Changkang Group sending in relief supplies to help the flood victims here at Rong County were published by my friend on the newspaper. I got to attend the interview together with the director of Shengqi Hospital. This will definitely improve the group¡¯s reputation!¡±

    ¡°Great job!¡± praised Jiang Yao. ¡°Please thank the journalist friend of yours on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to worry about, after all, this is a win-win situation for us. He also receives financial bonuses for publishing news on the papers.¡± Manager Sun smiled and added. ¡°The government just announced the results for the bid, we got it! I have to return after today¡¯s distribution of relief supplies is done. I don¡¯t think I will be here tomorrow as I need toplete all necessary paperwork and procedures.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± For the past few days, Manager Sunmuted between Nanjiang City and Rong County multiple times. Each trip exposed him to danger as the road conditions were extremely bad. Jiang Yao thought he did an amazing job and intended to give him another bonus when she went back.

    ¡°It is my job! My daughter is recovering rapidly and I am so happy just thinking about it. I am willing to do anything for you, Ms. Jiang!¡± Manager Sun¡¯s face lit up ¡°She is getting better now. When I visited yesterday, we actually talked for a little while.¡±

    While Manager Sun and Jiang Yao were engaged in a discussion, Lu Xingzhi waited patiently at the side. He immediately dragged Jiang Yao into the tent and had her sit down on the bed when Manager Sun finally left.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± If not for the mass of people along the way, Jiang Yao would have escaped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grasp.

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you upset? Why?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked solemnly.

    ¡°Am I?¡± She rubbed her face and thought, ¡®Was it that obvious?¡¯

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xingzhi answered firmly. Nothing escaped Lu Xingzhi, not even Jiang Yao¡¯s minute change in her emotions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it, I know you are upset!¡± Lu Xingzhi interrupted Jiang Yao¡¯s rebuttal attempt. ¡°Tell me, why? Is it because I hit you yesterday?¡±

    This was the only issue Lu Xingzhi could think of after racking his brain. ¡°Darling, you need to be reasonable here. Yesterday¡¯s matter is in the past now and I thought we were all good when we went to sleep. I am sorry for hitting you yesterday, it was my fault and I apologized.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi scrunched up his handsome face and regretted not holding his anger in yesterday.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Jiang Yao finally said after seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s insistence. ¡°I wiped my face this morning with the towel you usedst night!¡±

    A quizzical look appeared on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. That was it?

    This was why she was upset the entire morning?

 Chapter 630 - Tramp

    <h4>Chapter 630: Tramp</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say more but seeing the masses of people moving around the tent, he lifted Jiang Yao up and carried her outside on his shoulders.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, go gentle on your wife!¡± Lu Yuqing was so close to hitting her low-EQ brother.

    Lu Xingzhi could not care less. He ran all the way, with Jiang Yao on his shoulders, to the little isted corner they were at yesterday.

    Not far away at Changkang Group¡¯s relief site, Zhu Qian was seen together with Chen Feitang. They did not know each other though as Zhu Qian wanted to know how to get to Hairun Group¡¯s site. She saw Chen Feitang, a female soldier, standing around and asked her for directions.

    She did not expect to see the girl, who was in intimate interaction with Huang Chengjing at the trade fair previously, to be carried away on another man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Huang Chengjing, falling for such a tramp.¡± Zhu Qian snickered and asked, ¡°Oi, do you know that man over there? What is his rtionship with that girl?¡±

    Chen Feitang was extremely irritated at Zhu Qian¡¯s attitude. If not for her remarks on Jiang Yao, Chen Feitang would have left her then and there.

    She was the daughter of the Chen family, nobody else disrespected her like that!

    Zhu Qian hailed from the south and the Zhu family had no business in the north nor connections in the military. That was why she did not recognize Chen Feitang¡¯s ranking.

    In her opinion, only the impoverished and the underprivileged would join the military.

    As for female soldiers, she thought, they were ranked even lower than their male counterparts.

    An extremely arrogant person, Zhu Qian had little respect for the people she thought were beneath her.

    ¡°You know Jiang Yao?¡± Chen Feitang asked.

    Zhu Qian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her name! Jiang Yao! What is her rtionship with that man?¡±

    ¡°They are husband and wife.¡± Even though Chen Feitang did not want to admit it, it was the truth. They were a legally-married couple. ¡°You said she was a tramp, what did you mean by that? You know her too?¡±

    ¡°A married couple? That woman is married?¡± Zhu Qian focused her attention on the fact that Jiang Yao was actually married!

    ¡°I cannot believe it! She was trying to seduce Huang Chengjing! What a whore!¡± Zhu Qian clenched her fists in fury. ¡°How dare shee right onto the man I fancy!¡±

    ¡°Please do not speak about things you have no evidence on! She is a military spouse. You will be charged in military court if you are found guilty of defamation.¡± Chen Feitang reminded her coldly but she believed everything Zhu Qian said deep down in her heart.

    That was what she thought too. How could a young girl like Jiang Yao be so mature?

    As a soldier, Lu Xingzhi spent most of his time in the toon. How could a neen-year-old girl like Jiang Yao stand the loneliness that came with her husband¡¯s career?

    That was it! She was cheating behind his back!

    ¡°Evidence? I saw it myself, I am the witness! Let me tell you, do not for once think of protecting yourrade¡¯s wife and scare me with the military court! I am the daughter of the Zhu family!¡± Zhu Qian had only one thought, that was to reveal to Huang Chengjing the fact that Jiang Yao was married. She did not want him to be fooled.

 Chapter 631 - Disapproval

    <h4>Chapter 631: Disapproval</h4>

    For Chen Feitang, Zhu Qian was no better than an ignorant vige girl. The way she talked to her like that, without regard to her military ranking or even the stripes on her uniform, there was no difference between Zhu Qian and a hog.

    ¡°It concerns you not whether I defend myrade. Aren¡¯t you the witness? Go and find out yourself!¡± Chen Feitang smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the consequences. If you are brave enough, go for it!¡±

    She looked at Zhu Qian side-eyed after she finished speaking.

    She was a little conflicted and hesitant. She wanted Zhu Qian to go ahead and disturb Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s peace and alone time.

    But, she was afraid that she would make things worse and embarrass Lu Xingzhi. After all, there were a lot of people around, including many members of the military.

    Carried by Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao gave up on trying to escape his grasp.

    She gave him a vicious re when she was put down. ¡°Please let me know earlier if you want to carry me, I would have prepared a small pillow to put in between your shoulder and my belly. It hurts!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not sure if Jiang Yao was mad.

    ¡°Say, what do you mean?¡± Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed her stomach and muttered under his breath. ¡°I won¡¯t carry you on my shoulders next time then.¡±

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and gave Lu Xingzhi a little shove. ¡°I meant nothing.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his head and looked at Jiang Yao with a dour expression.

    A few secondster, in a serious tone, he asked, ¡°Are you tired of me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was startled.

    What was he getting at?

    ¡°You were upset the entire morning just because you wiped your face with the towel I usedst night. If it isn¡¯t that, I don¡¯t know what it is!¡± Lu Xingzhi could not take it anymore.

    It felt just like before when Jiang Yao had nothing but contempt for everything he did for her.

    It was then Jiang Yao realized that she needed to make things clear, in case Lu Xingzhi took it the wrong way.

    Putting her indifference away, she sighed and put her hand on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°No, that is not it. I just thought it was very unhygienic. Plus, it was my fault, I wasn¡¯t paying attention in the morning. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still a part of the body, right?¡± said Lu Xingzhi. ¡°We use the same towel and washbasin for everything in the toon.¡±

    He would not have prepared a few spare washbasins and fresh towels in the toon if he did not know Jiang Yao¡¯s particrity.

    ¡°Things are a little tough here, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think much about it,¡± exined Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I know you are a big proponent of cleanliness and hygiene. Once we get out of this ce, I promise I will not be so unkempt and sloppy.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were sloppy, I was just a little annoyed. Think about this, would you want to wipe your face with the socks you are wearing now?¡±

 Chapter 632 - Carried Away

    <h4>Chapter 632: Carried Away</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was stumped, he could not think of a reply to Jiang Yao¡¯s retort.

    It reminded him of Jiang Yao¡¯s mysophobia and how she would wash her hands multiple times a day and use a few washbasins for various activities. They could never share their usage, Jiang Yao was very particr about it.

    He was relieved after realizing that it was just Jiang Yao¡¯s habit and had nothing to do with him.

    That was all that mattered.

    ¡°The rescue efforts areing to an end with the water levels of the flood greatly receding today. The weather these days seems to be great and we will be leaving Rong County earlier. The superiors are currently deciding on how to resume the selection process.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into an embrace. ¡°I thought we could meet for a half-day at least after the selection, but looking at things now, it will be another week before I can see you again.¡±

    ¡°A half-day? I think we were seeing each other for more than that.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s way more than what you expected, right?¡±

    ¡°Still not enough, I want you to be always by my side!¡± Lu Xingzhi immediately put his lips onto Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    While she was used to his sudden assaults now.

    During summer break, he would still be cautious about disying too much affection in public. Now, these were only afterthoughts and he was not worried at all if someone else were to see them.

    After leaving the female soldier, Zhu Qian, strutting along on her heels, went in the direction Jiang Yao wasst seen heading toward.

    She probably would not have expected to find the scene unfolding behind an inconspicuous corner.

    A tall and domineering figure of a man dressed in military attire pushing a woman onto the wall with his lips tightly on hers. The man ced his hands, one on the woman¡¯s waist, the other on the side of her face. From where she stood, the woman¡¯s face could not be seen, but her clothing was recognized as one of Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    Zhu Qian was startled. She looked at the couple, drowned in fiery passion, with mixed feelings in her heart.

    She was not a naive girl. Instead, she was married once and understood the connection when a man and a woman were together.

    She thought that the rtionship between a husband and a wife was just like her parents, cordial and polite, or like hers with her ex-husband, strangers they used to know.

    The passionate couple was only a thing of the movies.

    Yet, she saw it with her own eyes now the scene that could only be seen in films.

    Just how much did a man love his woman to ignore his image in public just to kiss her.

    A kiss of passion, a kiss that brought them out of reality, ignoring the very existence of other people.

 Chapter 633 - Foolish Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 633: Foolish Soldier</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhu Qian stood with clenched fists. How was it that such ascivious woman like her could get both the attention of a ster man like Huang Chengjing and a husband who had nothing but affection and love for her?

    When Zhu Qian came to Nanjiang City, she knew that Huang Chengjing¡¯s wife passed away and left a daughter behind, the love of his life and the Huang family¡¯s pride.

    Inquiring from various sources, she knew that Huang Chengjing was a very disciplined man with no drama before his marriage. Both he and his now-deceased wife were from the same social status and got together naturally before marrying each other.

    After his marriage, he was the model husband, focusing his attention on two things only, work and family.

    Even with the passing of his wife, he did not let go of himself but continued working while raising his daughter alone.

    There was never once where he was found to have unexinable rtionships with other women.

    After knowing Huang Chengjing, Zhu Qian tried every method she could just to find out everything about him. It was a mind-blowing experience for her.

    His life was in stark contrast to the life of the elites she knew, despite being one himself. During her incessant observation of him, she found herself to have fallen for this man.

    She had to admit that Huang Chengjing was the best man she had ever known, even better than her father and brothers.

    His lifepletely changed her perspective on the opposite gender.

    That was why she thought that a man so ster like him would one day be hers.

    Who would have expected the appearance of another woman next to Huang Chengjing. Apparently, he brought his daughter, along with the woman sightseeing around Nanjiang City, having meals in restaurants, visiting theme parks, hiking, and so much more.

    These were activities she had never done before!

    When he was led around the ce like a bull with a ring in his nostrils, the woman he cared so much about was actually someone else¡¯s wife!

    Zhu Qian could not hold it any longer, she approached them and intentionally stomped the ground with her heels, making a loud cky sound as she walked. The sudden noise interrupted the couple¡¯s kissing as they quickly moved their faces away from each other.

    Jiang Yao immediately pushed Lu Xingzhi away when she heard the footsteps approaching. Her face was flushed, a deep red color.

    Frankly, it was not embarrassing to kiss her husband, but that it was seen by people in public.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you are such a whore!¡± Zhu Qian stopped two meters away. ¡°On one end you are able to keep your husband happy, just look at the passion and love he has for you! On the other, you seduced other men so that you could spend millions, any way you want it! I am so impressed!¡±

    ¡°You, soldier! Look at your ignorance, you probably don¡¯t know your wife is cheating on you!¡± Zhu Qian looked at the man with his back turned against her. She had no respect for soldiers who were incapable. Marrying a woman only to get cheated on.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, shouldn¡¯t you exin to your husband what exactly is your rtionship with Hairun Group¡¯s Mr. Huang?¡± Zhu Qian smirked. ¡°I say, fool of a soldier, do you have any idea what your wife has been doing behind your back?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi finally turned and looked at the uninvited guest after making sure that Jiang Yao¡¯s blush had subsided.

 Chapter 634 - Are You an Idiot?

    <h4>Chapter 634: Are You an Idiot?</h4>

    He was too engrossed in the kiss and did not realize the presence of a third person. It was right, after all, love did make people blind. On any asion other than this, he would have noticed any human presence in such an open environment, even if they were a hundred meters away.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lu Xingzhi red at Zhu Qian and instantly thought that she was mentally unsound.

    How would she know that his wife had unspeakable rtions with Huang Chengjing?

    Jiang Yao tugged on Lu Xingzhi and tidied her hair before emerging from his shadow. She demanded, ¡°Zhu Qian, how do you know this is my husband?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not your husband, who else could he be? One of your other beau? A female soldier at Shengqi Hospital¡¯s site told me that you were a married couple!¡± answered Zhu Qian.

    It could only be Chen Feitang!

    That was why Zhu Qian knew that he was her husband, after all, they had very limited interactions together!

    Otherwise, she would have thought, if nobody had told her so, that the man next to Jiang Yao was another one of her beaus.

    Why would Chen Feitang talk to someone she did not know at all about her?

    Jiang Yao snickered.

    What was Chen Feitang trying to get at?

    Lu Xingzhi frowned and instantly exuded a vicious aura, one that could murder a person.

    Zhu Qian took a few steps back, startled by his expression.

    Apparently, many soldiers would not hesitate in killing a person. Was Jiang Yao¡¯s husband thinking of murdering her?

    Zhu Qian had no doubts about her assumption, after all the man standing right in front of him looked like a beast waiting for its prey.

    She regretteding over rashly all alone. There was nobody else around at the moment and if the man wanted to kill her, nobody would know.

    She should have brought her assistant along!

    ¡°Zhu Qian, are you an idiot?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head in resignation. ¡°You like Huang Chengjing but think that he fancies me. However, youe to my husband and tell him that I get intimate with men behind his back. I have a question for you, what are you trying to achieve, doing this?¡±

    Jiang Yao had no idea just how Zhu Qian¡¯s brain was wired. Sheughed looking at her counterpart, who seemed to not understand what she said.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? What are you trying to achieve by spewing bad things about me in front of my husband? Let me guess, you want us to fight and divorce, and then? What next? Now that I am free, I can finally marry Huang Chengjing?! So that you can see the man you love marry some other woman?¡±

 Chapter 635 - A Bunch of Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 635: A Bunch of Nonsense</h4>

    If that was Zhu Qian¡¯s purpose, it sure was puzzling to Jiang Yao.

    Did women nowadays think like this?

    In Jiang Yao¡¯s opinion, a smart woman who finds herself in Zhu Qian¡¯s situation would try her best to prevent her love rival from divorcing her current husband.

    Zhu Qian¡¯s action was extremely bizarre.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Lu Xingzhi tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s head. It was a gentle hit, but it meant that he was not happy hearing Jiang Yao mentioning the word ¡°divorce¡±.

    Hit by Lu Xingzhi out of the blue, Jiang Yao turned her focus toward him and noticing his sour expression, exined hurriedly, ¡°It was just a presumption, how can we get divorced? It is never happening ever since the day we exchanged our wedding vows! Plus, I want kids! A whole toon of them!¡±

    Jiang Yao knew the importance of soothing one¡¯s temper, especially if that person was her husband.

    Not surprisingly, Jiang Yao¡¯s words did brighten Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Definitely.¡± It was good Jiang Yao understood his sentiment. Although he could not help but reaffirm his stance.

    Once they were wedded, with their names joined together in his ount, there was no chance, not even the tiniest bit, that she could leave him. Not even till death.

    Zhu Qian stood dumbfounded, obviously analyzing what Jiang Yao just said. Jiang Yao, on the other hand, had no intention of wasting her time on this stupid and ignorant woman.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She grabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s massive hand and left, walking in front of Zhu Qian like she was non-existent.

    Zhu Qian was dismayed to find the legitimacy of Jiang Yao¡¯s reply; it made her look like aplete fool.

    She was even more shocked that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband did not for once doubt her, even with the usations that were mentioned.

    Far away from Zhu Qian, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and asked with disgust in his voice, ¡°Who was that idiot?¡±

    If she had any semnce of intelligence, she would have known who Huang Chengjing fancied.

    Even he could see immediately that Huang Chengjing liked his sister. Yet, this woman, who insisted that she liked him, had no idea who he was actually attracted to.

    Should one not be able to read the other¡¯s eyes, if the attraction was genuine?

    Just like him, he was able to grasp what Jiang Yao was thinking just by where her gaze was.

    This was an understanding between people who loved each other and would observe their spouse¡¯s bodynguage in an attempt to fullyprehend their thoughts.

    ¡°Someone who loves Huang Chengjing to death.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°We met when I went to the stone betting trade fair with Huang Chengjing. It was organized by the Zhu family. She is their daughter and the person-in-charge at Nanjiang City.¡±

    ¡°You are into stone betting now?¡± Lu Xingzhi shifted his attention onto Jiang Yao¡¯s foray into stone betting.

 Chapter 636 - Orphans

    <h4>Chapter 636: Orphans</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m a little interested,¡± replied Jiang Yao. ¡°It seems to be the quickest way to earn money...¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed a group of children over at Changkang Group¡¯s relief site, with Lu Yuqing standing among their midst distributing drinking water while two fire-fighting soldiers watched from the side.

    Seeing this, Jiang Yao immediately ran toward the children, totally ignoring Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at his now-empty hand and shoved it into his pocket. He felt slight annoyance when he saw Jiang Yao stooping down to talk to the children.

    She seemed to have an affinity for children.

    For example, Lin Wei from the toon. She could spend an entire afternoon telling stories to him.

    Next would be Huang Chenchen. Even now, Jiang Yao would sometimes mutter the little girl¡¯s name.

    She liked them very much even though they were not her kids. What would happen to his ce in the family after she had her own?

    Suddenly, having Jiang Yao giving birth to their child right after her graduation seemed like a bad idea.

    There was not much opportunity for them to spend time together with her studying in Nanjiang City. After her graduation though, she was supposed to move to Jin City. Finally having the opportunity to be in each other¡¯s vicinity, would he want to face the probability of his wife neglecting him and instead focusing her attention on their baby.

    When the time came, he would be older than he was now, and slowly edging away from his physical prime. What if she did not want his aging body anymore?

    Lu Xingzhi rubbed his nose and realized that he should probably stop overthinking, in case it became a troublesome matter.

    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, did not know that just by abruptly leaving him behind, he would overthink. She looked at the children and saw them wearing thin rags, with timidness in their eyes, and the cheapest polyester slippers sold on the market on their feet, although those were in bad condition.

    ¡°These children were originally from the Rong County orphanage. The flood destroyed the already dpidated orphanage and injured many social workers. No one else could care for these kids that was why they were brought here by the fire-fighting soldiers.¡±

    Lu Yuqing gently caressed the head of a little boy, who was holding a thin and filthy kitten in his hands, while she spoke to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Are these kids sleeping in the tent now?¡± Jiang Yao felt sorry for the orphans, losing their parents at a very young age and now losing their home, the orphanage in a flood.

    ¡°For now.¡± The soldiers nodded. ¡°These kids will be separated in a few days¡¯ time, being sent to various orphanages around the region. Rong County needs time to return to normalcy, so they will have to go to whichever orphanages avable. With the flood happening, the number of children losing their parents skyrocketed.¡±

    ¡°Sis, I will be separated from my friend soon.¡± The little boy with the kitten tugged on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Perhaps he was afraid of dirtying her clothes, he just lightly pinched her sleeve with the tip of his fingers. ¡°Will people bully us? We want to stay together. We made a promise to go to school and build a future together. We want to give back to our teachers! But they are injured now, we don¡¯t want to leave, we want to stay with them!¡±

 Chapter 637 - Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 637: Humiliation</h4>

    ¡°If we leave, our teacher is going to be lonely.¡± A little girl by the side continued, ¡°We are very good kids and we don¡¯t mind living in the tent. Mr. Firefighter, can you ask the adults to let us stay?¡±

    The two children¡¯s tender words, filled with simple hopes, were spoken softly because they were afraid of angering the adults. It was a heart-wrenching sight for the adults around them.

    If they were children of other families, they would have been cherished by their parents. However, even though they were very young, they knew how to observe the atmosphere and speak ordingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, shall we?¡± Lu Yuqing did not know how to answer the kids¡¯ simple request. She was only an ordinary citizen and had no say at all. It was under the jurisdiction of the relevant authorities.

    Lu Xingzhi finally came. Perhaps his cold expression was too intense, the children scurried behind the firefighters upon seeing him. They looked at him with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°You scared the kids,¡±ined Jiang Yao as she shoved Lu Xingzhi away.

    What did he do?!

    ¡°Stay here, Darling, I have some errands to run at the toonmand center.¡± He continued, ¡°look after Sis. Do not let Huang Chengjing get anywhere near her. He doesn¡¯t deserve my sister.¡±

    And off he went after giving Jiang Yao a gentle pat on the head.

    The children all breathed a sigh of relief after Lu Xingzhi left. It was a cute sight!

    ¡°Sis, that mister right there looks frightening.¡± The little boy with the kitten said, ¡°He hits people?¡±

    ¡°Did you see his military uniform? He is a soldier! Therefore, he only hits the bad guys! He is a hero too, do you know that? Just like Mr. Firefighter here, they are all heroes,¡± exined Jiang Yao with a smile on her face.

    The firefighters smiled shyly.

    ¡°Wait, you got back together?¡± Lu Yuqing shoved Jiang Yao with her shoulder and said, ¡°Look at you running out of the tent at full speed in humiliation, I thought you would get mad at him for a few days. Look, a few hours was all it took instead!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t humiliated! Sis, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Yao wanted to cover her face badly. Did Lu Yuqing know the reason for her escape in the morning?

    How embarrassing!

    ¡°Right, Sis, Xingzhi asked me to look after you and prevent Huang Chengjing from getting anywhere near you.¡± Jiang Yao smirked. ¡°Say, will you be alright on your own or should I do the job?¡±

    ¡°Ask that little brat to mind his own business!¡± retorted Lu Yuqing. ¡°Say, a few words was all it took for him to put you in a good mood? Jiang Yao, that¡¯s quite disappointing!¡±

    ¡°What else can I do?¡± Jiang Yao answered, albeit in a softer tone. ¡°After all, I was quite unreasonable when we first got married. I don¡¯t want him to overthink again.¡±

 Chapter 638 - Good Kitty Mimi

    <h4>Chapter 638: Good Kitty Mimi </h4>

    "Silly!" Lu Yuqing flicked Jiang Yao''s forehead with her fingers. "Everyone can see just how infatuated you are with Xingzhi. The way you look at him spells a big fat ''love'' from your eyes. He doesn''t want you to ignore him, that''s why he acted the way he did. He took advantage of your soft-hearted tendency. Just look at your swollen lips from all the kissing!"

    Jiang Yao hurriedly covered her lips with her hands. Oh, how she was going to choke Lu Xingzhi to death!

    Just how did hee up with all these schemes and maneuvers to deal with her?

    And why did he bite and chew around when they were kissing? Now everyone knew just what they were up to when they left!

    Afraid that Lu Yuqing would not let her off the hook, Jiang Yao hurriedly retorted, "Nobody looks at him that way! Ain''t nobody that sappy!"

    "Well, you can ask around if you don''t believe me." Lu Yuqing smiled. "When you look at him, it seems that the world has ceased to exist."

    Lu Yuqing knew where to draw the line. After a few more rounds of teasing, she left Jiang Yao alone and happily went over to distribute food to the children.

    She remembered how irritated she was at Jiang Yao''s cocky and egoistic behavior when she first married Lu Xingzhi. Unfortunately, he already had his eyes set on her.

    She did not expect a changed Jiang Yao to have such a soft side to her. It was fun to be able to tease her once in a while.

    While she was envious of Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s rtionship, she genuinely wished they would stay this way until the end of times.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Yuqing was only pulling her leg so she was not upset at all.

    It was a big group of children but they were especially well-behaved, lining up to receive their respective food rations. The youngest stood at the very front of the line and they all went ahead only when it was their turn.

    It was obvious that they were well-educated by the teachers in the orphanage.

    Thest child in line was the little boy with the kitten. He was not the oldest kid but he wanted to talk to the two youngdies giving out the food.

    After receiving his food rations, the little boy showed Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing the kitten in his arms and said, "Sis, do you like cats? We found it in the orphanage. It lost its parents, just like us. You have food, can you take it home?"

    "Sis, Mimi is very well-behaved. It''s quiet and doesn''t mind anyone picking it up. It eats only a little too. If you take it home, you don''t have to feed it much," the children by the side added.

    They were very young but they knew that the kitten would starve to death if it was not given to someone else with the means to rear it

 Chapter 639 - Captain Lu Causes Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 639: Captain Lu Causes Trouble</h4>

    Lu Yuqing looked at Jiang Yao expectantly. Currently, she was staying in a hotel in Nanjiang City, plus she was not too fond of animals with fur and was extremely busy with work.

    ¡°Ms. Jiang, why don¡¯t you take it home? You do have a pet already right?¡± Manager Sun whispered in Jiang Yao¡¯s ear. ¡°Look at the children, I can¡¯t stand the way they are looking at us. If it isn¡¯t for my busy work life, I will definitely ept the offer.¡±

    Jiang Yao was at a loss for words. Moe was unlike any other ordinary cats. He knew how to care for himself. But other cats did not possess Moe¡¯s intelligence, she was afraid that it would bring trouble to her housemates.

    Just like what Manager Sun said, however, it was difficult to refuse the kids¡¯ plea.

    ¡°Okay, leave it here when you are leaving. I will bring it back with me when I leave. Until then, you are wee toe and y with it whenever you want.¡± epting the offer seemed to be the best course of action for now. When she returned to Nanjiang City, she would ask if Wen Xuehui or anyone she knew wanted to adopt a cat.

    Other than that, Huang Chenchen must be fond of pets too. She could give it to Huang Chengjing and have him bring the cat back home. With butlers and maids at the Huang residence, caring for a kitten should be an easy chore.

    Huang Chengjing, who was now helping out at moving the relief supplies around, suddenly felt a shiver down his spine.

    The children smiled happily after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s answer. Although some seemed sad to part with the kitten.

    Just as Jiang Yao wasing up with words tofort the little angels, a figure came running over while screaming at the top of his lungs, ¡°Mrs. Lu! Mrs. Lu! Your man is causing trouble!¡±

    It was the man who earlier mistook Jiang Yao for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s younger sister. He came running at full speed.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked to hear it.

    ¡°You should go to themand center, fast! Captain Lu is in an altercation with General Chen and the General. We weren¡¯t able to separate them. If you can¡¯t do it, no one else can!¡±

    With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s nasty temper, it was highly probable that he would go against his superiors. She hurriedly followed the soldier to where Lu Xingzhi was at now.

    She was briefed of the reason for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s outburst while they were on their way over.

    ¡°Apparently Chen Feitang leaked information of military spouse to the public. Lu Xingzhi requested for the toon to heavily punish her.¡± Therade spoke. ¡°Lu Xingzhi came to themand center just now and told us that Chen Feitang leaked your status as his wife to a stranger. It is not a huge issue, but it is not irrelevant too. Everyone who was qualified for the selection process has blood on their hands and enemies lurking around. The toon guards our information very tightly.¡±

    So that was what he meant when he said he had an errand to run!

    Chen Feitang was General Chen¡¯s granddaughter so naturally, he would protect her from any punishment. But with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper, there was no room for apromise. Therefore an altercation happening was not surprising, to be honest.

 Chapter 640 - Why Should I?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Why Should I?</h4>

    When Jiang Yao and the soldier arrived, they could hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s angry voiceing from within the tent.

    ¡°I say we have to punish her severely! As a soldier, Chen Feitang could not follow the rules, why does she deserve to be one herself? What if the person wasn¡¯t Zhu Qian, but a disguised criminal? Is it okay for me to receive news of my wife¡¯s kidnapping?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at General Chen defiantly, not willing topromise his stance.

    ¡°General, I¡¯m not trying to cause trouble. Let me ask you this. If I told a stranger that Chen Feitang is a daughter of the Chen family and revealed where she was stationed, what would you do?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi asked apathetically. ¡°The Chen family has a lot of enemies, not much less than mine. If I revealed Chen Feitang¡¯s identity to any stranger, I believe you will end my life right then and there!¡±

    General Chen was stumped. Frankly, that was what he would have done.

    Chen Xuyao was a victim of such an act.

    ¡°As a soldier, Chen Feitang¡¯s failure to follow military rules is a reasonable reason to discharge her from the military! She doesn¡¯t deserve the uniform!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the pale-faced Chen Feitang standing behind General Chen. ¡°You should be prepared to deal with the consequences the moment you said those words! So what if you are the daughter of the Chen family and the granddaughter of General Chen? Let me tell you, you are the Chen family¡¯s treasure but my wife is my life!¡±

    Jiang Yao heard it and decided not to enter the tent. She turned around and left.

    The soldier was puzzled and went after her, without disturbing the upants in the tent, of course.

    ¡°Ay ay! Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Captain Lu is about to fight with the General and General Chen, shouldn¡¯t you try and stop it?¡± The soldier looked at her in confusion.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Why should I? He had a good point, didn¡¯t he? Why should I tear his argument down when he is out there fighting for me?¡±

    A brief pauseter, she retorted, ¡°Do you have a crush on Chen Feitang instead and don¡¯t want to see her punished. That¡¯s why you came for me so that I could stop my husband from giving Chen Feitang more trouble?¡±

    ¡°Bollocks! Nobody likes that cocky woman!¡± The soldier was upset at her usation.

    She did make sense though, he was in a hurry just now trying to prevent a fight from happening.

    After listening to Jiang Yao though, it seemed like that was the worse thing she could do, tearing Lu Xingzhi down and preventing him from giving Chen Feitang the appropriate punishment.

 Chapter 641 - I Refused

    <h4>Chapter 641: I Refused</h4>

    After thinking for a while longer, the soldier said nothing. He thought his act of bringing Jiang Yao over to be a silly one. Fortunately, she was much smarter.

    She chose not to wait for Lu Xingzhi and returned to Changkang Group¡¯s relief site after bidding goodbye to the soldier. Jiang Yao was only away for a while when she came back to see Huang Chengjing here. He seemed to know exactly when Lu Xingzhi had left and hurriedly came over just to see a certain someone.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± He smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the troubles caused by Zhu Qian.¡±

    ¡°You know?¡± Jiang Yao looked toward Lu Yuqing. However, she did not even nce this way. Did Huang Chengjing not feel awkward standing here alone just now?

    ¡°She told me you were married, that was all I needed to know.¡± Huang Chengjing frowned when Zhu Qian was mentioned. But just as quickly, he smiled. ¡°I heard she is leaving Nanjiang City soon. Previously, the Zhu family¡¯s trade fair did not produce a single piece of valuable raw stone. People in the industry are talking about how their fortunes are currently going downhill. The stones they sell will get less valuable as time goes by.¡±

    Jiang Yao was thrilled to hear it. ¡°Not a single piece, huh?¡± The good ones were acquired by her and Huang Chengjing after all.

    ¡°She came all the way to Rong County to see me, wanting me to open my stones over at hers,¡± said Huang Chengjing. ¡°She was probably unhappy and thought it impossible for that many stones to all be of awful quality.¡±

    He paused briefly and continued, ¡°The current head of the Zhu family is not a silly person. He probably guessed that she offended people in Nanjiang City and was set up. Although they could not find out much about it, the head intends to switch Zhu Qian with a junior, who would be responsible for the market here at Nanjiang City.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately understood that the reason Zhu Qian came all the way to Rong County, just for the stones in Huang Chengjing¡¯s possession.

    Wanting to rece her since the head of the Zhu family was convinced that she made a mess of things, however, she did not want to leave mostly due to her unwillingness to part with the business she built over at Nanjiang City and Huang Chengjing himself. That was why she came all the way here wanting Huang Chegngjing¡¯s help.

    It did not matter if the stones purchased by Huang Chengjing were of low quality. Everyone saw him acquiring many stones that day at the trade fair. As long as he releases a statement saying that his purchases were valuable, it was a win for Zhu Qian, who would have saved the Zhu family¡¯s reputation in Nanjiang City.

    If that happened, the focus would turn to Huang Chengjing, remarking on the good fortune he had.

    ¡°Did you agree to it?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows.

    Huang Chengjing quickly shook his head. ¡°I refused. I remember my promise to you. I told her that all the stones were of bad quality and expressed my inability to help.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Why are You So Happy?

    <h4>Chapter 642: Why are You So Happy?</h4>

    Huang Chengjing knew better. Back when she gave him a helping hand in picking stones, she was waiting for today, the punishment for Zhu Qian.

    Moreover, Zhu Qian¡¯s departure would be greatly weed by him. After all, he was tired of dealing with women like her.

    Jiang Yao gave Huang Chengjing a big thumbs-up after hearing his reply.

    Zhu Qian probably did not expect Huang Chengjing¡¯s refusal to help, Jiang Yao thought, thedy was probably regretful that she offended her.

    After all, Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing were the only people at the trade fair who chose not to open the stones they bought on the spot. Without Huang Chengjing¡¯s help, Zhu Qian¡¯s only hope rested on Jiang Yao.

    However, she managed to anger Jiang Yao before even meeting Huang Chengjing. That said, Zhu Qian would nevere to Jiang Yao for help now.

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Jiang Yao smacked her forehead and looked in Lu Yuqing¡¯s direction with a smirk and said, ¡°My husband asks you to leave my sister alone.¡±

    Huang Chengjing was not surprised at all. He saw it from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, a clear message to leave his sister alone.

    ¡°Yuqing is an independent person and knows how to think for herself.¡± Huang Chengjing did not think Lu Yuqing to be the sort of person who would adhere to people¡¯s opinions. That she went to Nanjiang City alone meant that she was an independent character.

    As long as he could impress Lu Yuqing, there was nothing Lu Xingzhi could do.

    ¡°How optimistic.¡± Jiang Yao snickered. ¡°Good luck.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought Huang Chengjing was being a little too hopeful. Even though Lu Yuqing was an independent person, she ced the utmost importance on her family. If Lu Xingzhi adamantly opposed the rtionship, coupled with Lu Yuqing¡¯s current mindset that being alone was not a bad thing at all, it would be extremely difficult for Huang Chengjing to get what he wanted.

    Anyhow, Jiang Yao did not want to get herself involved in it. She would not be helping either side on their quests for love.

    Lu Xingzhi returned after lunch with an extremely thrilled face.

    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi was being a little over-the-top happy. It was just a few hours ago that he was quarrelling with his superiors, after all.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Lu Yuqing thought it was amusing as it was not every day she got to see Lu Xingzhi with that expression.

    ¡°The search and rescue team is leaving Rong County tomorrow.¡± Lu Xingzhi picked up a bottle of water and gulped down half of its content before continuing, ¡°I get a five-day break.¡±

    Lu Yuqing nodded and stole a nce at Jiang Yao. That was why.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have to go for the selection process again?¡± asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡°The selection at Ying County is ending early. The folks that remain, and are top three in results gets to enter the third-round selection. The rest is not eliminated but proceeds to the second-round selection. As for the eliminated people, they will be returning to their respective bases.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. He was pleased with himself. ¡°I am proceeding straight to the third-round selection as the number one participant.¡±

    To say the selection process at Ying County was gruelling was an understatement. Nobody slept well at all during the days and nights in the mountains.

 Chapter 643 - Holiday

    <h4>Chapter 643: Holiday</h4>

    On one hand, they had to face harsh living conditions. Without food or water, they had to rely on themselves to think of solutions. They also had to prevent all kinds of traps in the mountains. They also had to guard against other people¡¯s attacks and protect their badges.

    Once the badge fell into someone else¡¯s hands or left their side, they would be eliminated.

    At night, when Lu Xingzhi hid in the dark to rest, he was still on high alert. With a slight movement, he would immediately be energized, and then he would enter the battle for the badge of the attacker.

    In the past few days, he had stolen the most badges.

    ¡°Before participating in the second round of examinations, those people have two days of rest. The second round of examinations is three days, so those who directly advanced to the third round like me have a total of five days of leave.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back to Nanjiang City tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Feibai?¡± Jiang Yao suddenly remembered Chen Feibai, who was still at the Saint g Hospital. She had not heard that the old man had moved him away, so he should still be at the Saint g Hospital¡¯s location.

    ¡°Chen Feibai entered the second round of examinations, and the two days of rest and reorganization were earned by Old Master Chen. His situation was special, and he needed time to rest, but he wasn¡¯t willing to give up, so everyone waited for him for two days.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted, then continued, ¡°Chen Feitang had a major demerit, and he had to write a self-reflection letter. Although she also entered the second round of examinations, this major demerit was enough for her to worry about during her recent promotion.¡±

    Thepetition between female soldiers was not inferior to that of male soldiers. Every female soldier who could participate in the assessment did not lose to male soldiers.

    Although Lu Xingzhi wanted Chen Feitang to leave, Chen Feitang was backed by the Chen family. He also understood that this was unlikely. After all, the rtionship between the Liang and Chen family was there.

    However, it was better than nothing to make Chen Feitang remember his mistake and learn a lesson.

    Even though they could leave Rong County the next day, Lu Xingzhi was still busy throughout the day. When he returned at midnight, he would be drenched in sweat by the night weather in Rong County.

    When he returned, he realized that there was a cat meowing in the corner of the tent. Probably because it had just arrived, it was unfamiliar with the environment and people, so it cowered in the corner. Jiang Yao squatted under the table to y with the cat, chatting with Lu Yuqing who was sitting on the bed.

    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi drove away from Rong County with the man and cat.

    Because Manager Sun didn¡¯t have time to handle work in Rong County, Lu Yuqing volunteered to stay in Rong County and didn¡¯t return to Nanjiang City with Lu Xingzhi.

    When she returned to Nanjiang City, it had clearly been three nights since she returned, but Jiang Yao felt like it was finally autumn in Nanjiang City.

    It had been a few days since theyst saw each other, and the leaves on the road seemed to have turned yellow. Even though he was inside the car and had the window open, he could feel the chill.

    ¡°Autumn has finallye from the south.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°After this week¡¯s autumn, it will be winter.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s only a week, and it¡¯s summer again.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was afraid of the cold, so heforted her.

    When he returned to Nanjiang City, the phone signal was finally there again. From the moment he entered the ce with the signal, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone started to give all kinds of notifications.

    Basically, they would call her and text her when she realized that she could not get through to her. Wen Xuehui¡¯s messages had almost filled up her inbox.

 Chapter 644 - Bodhisattvas Blessing

    <h4>Chapter 644: Bodhisattva¡¯s Blessing</h4>

    On Friday, Jiang Yao left in a hurry and asked Wen Xuehui to apply for leave. She didn¡¯t say how long she would take and didn¡¯t return to the dormitory after that. She couldn¡¯t even get through to her phone. Wen Xuehui had been worried sick for the past few days.

    When she finally received Jiang Yao¡¯s call, Wen Xuehui was discussing with Principal Wen whether to call the police.

    ¡°You still know how to call me? How many days has it been? I can¡¯t get through to you. If you were kidnapped, your body would probably be dead by now!¡±

    The moment she picked up Jiang Yao¡¯s call, Wen Xuehui was so angry that she scolded her.

    ¡°Your pet is better than you. Tell me, why are you so good at running with your thin arms and legs?¡± Wen Xuehui said fiercely. ¡°I should break your legs and let you run around!¡±

    ¡°I went to Rong County to be a volunteer. There was a power outage there, and there was no signal on my phone. I¡¯m sorry to have worried you. If something like this happens again, I¡¯ll tell you in advance so that you won¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yao quickly exined where she had been the past few days.

    ¡°Volunteer?¡± Wen Xuehui was stunned. She really did not expect Jiang Yao to go to Rong County. She continued, ¡°Then you know that the soldier was found and saved, right? The radio said that the soldier¡¯s life was not in danger and that he was only slightly injured. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. The soldier is fine.¡± Jiang Yao knew that the girl in the dormitory must have been paying attention to this. Otherwise, Wen Xuehui would not have asked her.

    Upon hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, Wen Xuehui heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s really the blessing of Buddha!¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips. She was not Bodhisattva.

    ¡°When are you going back to school?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s take a look. My husband is in Nanjiang City.¡± Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, who was driving.

    Probably because he heard her mention the word ¡®husband¡¯, Lu Xingzhi turned to look at her with a smile in his eyes. He seemed very happy to hear her mention him to her roommate.

    ¡°Tell your roommates to treat them to dinner if they¡¯re free tonight,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao conveyed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words to Wen Xuehui. Then, Wen Xuehui¡¯s extremely excited voice came through the phone. ¡°I¡¯m free! I¡¯m free! I¡¯m free even if I skip the elective ss tonight! Then you should apany your husband well. I¡¯ll talk to Siyang and the others.¡±

    Wen Xuehui hung up immediately.

    Jiang Yao put away her phone and looked at Lu Xingzhi before asking, ¡°Which hotel are you staying at tonight? Can Mimi stay with you first? I don¡¯t know if I can raise Mimi in the hostel. If I can¡¯t, I can only give her to someone else.¡±

    Initially, Jiang Yao thought that it would be good to hand her over to Huang Cheng if she could not raise her.

    However, after spending a day with Mimi, Jiang Yao felt a little reluctant.

    This was probably a kind of fate between humans and animals. After getting along with each other, there would be an inexplicable bond.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was very soft when she asked. When she spoke, her hand was still gently touching Mimi, who was sleeping on her knees. Even Lu Xingzhi could feel that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with that kitten.

    ¡°Since you want to keep it, then keep it for yourself. It¡¯s just a pet.¡± What she liked was not a kitten, but a tiger or a beast. As long as it did not hurt her, she could keep it.

    ¡°But sometimes, it¡¯s not convenient to stay in the dormitory. There are people whoe to investigate.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. Mimi was not as intelligent as Mo.

 Chapter 645 - Just a Confession

    <h4>Chapter 645: Just a Confession</h4>

    If someone were to raid the dormitory, Silence would hide the nest under his bed. He wouldn¡¯t scream or scream, and he loved cleanliness. Every time he returned to the dormitory after having fun, before entering the nest, he would definitely go to the bathroom to wash it clean.

    But Mimi was an ordinary cat. It couldn¡¯t do anything that Mo could do. So, raising it in the dorm might be discovered and might bring trouble to its dorm mates.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Manager Sun before. There is no shooting practice in Nanjiang City, so I have to buy a house in Nanjiang City and install a training room for myself. Furthermore, if I want to stay in Nanjiang City for a long time, I can¡¯t stay in a hotel or a house forever. This is a must. You can either stay in school or stay outside with me. I¡¯ll be more at ease. You and Sister can take care of each other and havepany.

    That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s n. He would definitely buy a house in Nanjiang City. If he didn¡¯t have enough money, he would buy a smaller one. If he had enough money, he would buy a small vi. It would be spacious andfortable.

    ¡°After the house is ready, find a housekeeper to wash your clothes and cook for you. Also, take care of your pet.¡± Jiang Yao did not know how to cook, and Lu Yuqing¡¯s culinary skills were not that good either.

    Therefore, this nanny was definitely needed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t give those boobs to anyone else!¡± Jiang Yao nodded excitedly.

    After the car entered the downtown area of Nanjiang City, Lu Xingzhi drove the car to Lu Yuqing¡¯s hotel. On the same floor, he asked for a room and brought Jiang Yao upstairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. You stay in the room for a while. If you¡¯re hungry, call the catering service. If not, wait for me to bring you to eat.¡± After opening the door and entering, Lu Xingzhi ced their luggage on the sofa. As for Jiang Yao, she only needed to carry her cat.

    ¡°Okay, you go first. I¡¯ll have a good showerter.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. In Rong County, there was no such thing as a good shower. Therefore, the first thing Jiang Yao wanted to do when she returned to Nanjiang City was to take a shower.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled meaningfully. He nodded, took his clothes, and went into the bathroom.

    Jiang Yao was still thinking about what Lu Xingzhi¡¯s smile meant when the phone in her pocket rang again.

    It was Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Jiang Yao was surprised. She had not called Lu Xiaoxiao in a long time.

    ¡°How dare you call me when it¡¯s raining?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s life in school was very rich. She was so happy that she forgot about her home. That was why Jiang Yao thought it was strange that Lu Xiaoxiao would call her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t sound right. I can tell that you¡¯re jealous of me! Hmph!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°Sister-inw, where have you been these past few days? Why can¡¯t I get through to you?¡±

    ¡°He went to Rong County. You should know about the huge flood that happened in Rong County, right? Your brother also went to Rong County to participate in the flood resistance,¡± Jiang Yao exined. ¡°There was no signal in Rong County, so he just returned to Nanjiang City with your brother. Why? You¡¯ve been looking for me for many days? Is there something urgent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent. I just wanted toin to you.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice became softer. However, when she said the word in¡¯, it sounded like she was gritting her teeth.

    ¡°You¡¯reining to me? Who made you angry? Your brother didn¡¯te all the way here to make you angry, did he?¡± Jiang Yao giggled. She found afortable position on the sofa and sat down, preparing to have a good chat with Lu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 646 - Help Him Or Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 646: Help Him Or Help Me</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not my brother.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s that bastard Jiang Lei! Sister-inw, hurry and control your second brother. If he bullies me again, I won¡¯t be able to get married in the future!¡±

    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to sue Jiang Lei. ¡°What happened to you two?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, I was just being nice. It¡¯s one thing for him to treat my kindness as ill intent, but he even maliciously ruined my date. How can a man like him be so petty? To think that my ssmate even praised him for his good looks. With that kind of heart, it was all for nothing!¡±

    When Lu Xiaoxiao talked about this, she was really angry. ¡°When I was shopping with my ssmate the other day, I saw Jiang Lei with his girlfriend. In the end, I recognized that his girlfriend was also rted to my ssmate¡¯s brother. Sister-inw, you know that I¡¯m a straightforward person. I went up to Jiang Lei and told him about it. In the end, Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend said that I framed her and said that I might have seen her sister or something.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, I have good eyesight. That woman was wearing the golden ne that my ssmate¡¯s brother gave her. How could I be mistaken? Jiang Lei did not believe me and said that I was spouting nonsense to ruin his girlfriend¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Jiang Yao would misunderstand, so she quickly added, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. That woman is my ssmate¡¯s brother. My ssmate¡¯s family is very rich in the city, and her brother is a yboy. That woman is just vain and likes to hook up with other men behind Jiang Lei¡¯s back. Jiang Lei is a fool who doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate good people.¡±

    ¡°Sis, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone to investigate Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend. She must have something to do with my ssmate¡¯s brother. Otherwise, why would the man give her such an expensive ne?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said anxiously. ¡°Jiang Lei was cheated on by his girlfriend, and he foolishly protected his girlfriend. He started arguing with me on the spot.¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked. Jiang Lei was a prideful man, and he was willing to argue with Lu Xiaoxiao.

    He was a little surprised that Lu Xiaoxiao would meet Jiang Lei.

    Jiang Yao already knew that Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend wasn¡¯t a good person. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t expose her, Jiang Lei would still break up with his current girlfriend.

    ¡°I believed you,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°We had a fight that day, and I was dragged away by my ssmate. Before I left, I saw Jiang Lei hugging that woman who was crying pitifully.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao got angrier as she spoke. ¡°There was one time when I was on a date with a male ssmate, and Jiang Lei ran into me. Then Jiang Lei started to spout nonsense in front of my ssmate. One moment, he said that I was snoring in my sleep, the next moment, he said that I was eating and farting. The next moment, he said that I liked to pinch my toes and didn¡¯t wash my hands in the toilet. That b*stard! Ah! I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know me that well, so how would he know that I snore when I sleep? How would he know that I love to touch my toes? How would he know that I don¡¯t wash my hands when I go to the toilet? When did I do that? But what he said was the truth, and it made my ssmateugh at me behind my back! The male ssmate that I used to like is also ignoring me now! Sister-inw, if you continue to ignore your second brother, if I have to fight to the death with him one day, will you help me or him?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you! I¡¯ll definitely help you! I must help you!¡± Jiang Yaoughed so hard that she almost cried. Lu Xiaoxiao must have been tortured by Jiang Lei.

 Chapter 647 - Eyes of Fire and Gold

    <h4>Chapter 647: Eyes of Fire and Gold</h4>

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! Quickly call Jiang Lei and talk to him properly. Tell him that there won¡¯t be a next time. If he still acts like this, I¡¯ll take a knife and perish together with him!¡±

    With that, Lu Xiaoxiao mmed the phone on the table. It was obvious that she was really mad at Jiang Lei.

    At that moment, the bathroom door happened to ring. Lu Xingzhi walked out in his bathrobe. ¡°Who were you talking to on the phone just now?¡±

    He could hear herughter even in the bathroom.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao. She got into a fight with my second brother and came to me toin,¡± Jiang Yao exined. ¡°Xiaoxiao found out that my second brother¡¯s partner had a problem with his character. Xiaoxiao told my second brother that Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t believe her and thought that Xiaoxiao had framed his partner, so she got into a fight with Xiaoxiao.¡±

    ¡°Although Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality is unpredictable, she won¡¯t lie.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought about it and said, ¡°Since she said it, it should be true. Give your second brother a reminder.¡±

    ¡°I know. To be honest, I don¡¯t like my second brother¡¯s partner either.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°She has been dating my second brother for many years, but every time our family proposed a marriage, she would not agree. She said it was still too early, and she did not want to get married so early. She pushed and pushed again and again. My parents said that this girl is not content with her family. Only my second brother would foolishly chase after her.¡±

    The elders had seen a lot of people, so they were always more knowledgeable than the youngsters. When Father Jiang and Mother Jiang said that Lu Xingzhi was a good person, they weren¡¯t wrong. Lu Xingzhi was indeed a rare good person in this world.

    Father Jiang and Mother Jiang said that Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend was not a good person, but reality proved that that girl was indeed not someone who could lead a stable life.

    Unlike Jiang Yao¡¯s older brother, Jiang Jie¡¯s boyfriend, Wang Xian was a quiet girl who did not know how to make people happy. However, she was a very obedient girl.

    When he was alive, after Jiang Jie and Wang Xian got married, their marriage was indeed blissful with children and children.

    Jiang Yao calcted the time. Jiang Jie and Wang Xian¡¯s wedding was about to start. Jiang Yao was still looking forward to that sister-inw entering the house.

    Jiang Yao knew about Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei, but she did not know what to say.

    Jiang Jie had nothing to worry about, but it was Jiang Lei.

    Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°We don¡¯t think highly of Second Brother¡¯s partner, but we can¡¯t deny that Second Brother likes her now. Sigh, once a man falls in love with a woman, it¡¯s like he¡¯s brainless. The scariest thing is that he¡¯s extremely stubborn.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to understand Jiang Yao¡¯s insinuation. He took a towel, wiped his wet hair, and urged Jiang Yao to take a shower.

    After Jiang Yao entered the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi stood there alone and scoffed. ¡°How can Jiang Lei¡¯s taste in choosing a wifepare to mine? When I first took a fancy to you, I used my Fiery Eyes. If Jiang Lei was half as good as I was back then, you don¡¯t have to worry about him now.¡±

    Jiang Yao burst outughing when she heard that.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you have the Eyes of Fire and Gold!¡± Jiang Yao really did not know how to refute him. Didn¡¯t his Eyes of Fire and Gold make him suffer eleven years of her torture?

    However, he seemed to be enjoying it.

    Jiang Yao took afortable shower and washed her hair for almost an hour before leaving the bathroom.

    Lu Xingzhi had been waiting impatiently outside for a long time. When Jiang Yao came out, he nced at her and said disdainfully, ¡°You women take as long as you give birth to a child.¡±

 Chapter 648 - Dont Blame Me

    <h4>Chapter 648: Don¡¯t me Me</h4>

    Afterining, he walked over and took the dry towel from Jiang Yao. He pressed her down on the sofa and sat beside her to help her dry her hair.

    The pretty wife who had juste out of the bathroom had a red face. It was soft and tender, and there was redness in her fair skin. She looked like a particrly delicious peach.

    Lu Xingzhi was instantly distracted. He did not stop what he was doing, but his pair of ck eyes was staring unblinkingly at her face.

    She held it in for a long time, but in the end, she could not hold it in anymore. She pressed him down on the sofa and kissed him.

    Lu Xingzhi swore that at first, he really just wanted to kiss her to satisfy his cravings...

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi ah Lu Xingzhi...¡± Jiang Yaoy on the sofa, her fingers trembling as she pointed at Lu Xingzhi, who was standing beside her .¡±...¡±

    She did not know what to say. This guy who turned into a hungry wolf so easily.

    Didn¡¯t he say that he would bring her out for a meal after showering? Haha, so she had to sell herself after a meal?

    ¡°Be good, go change your clothes. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring you to eat.¡± After eating and drinking to his heart¡¯s content, he was even happier than before. Lu Xingzhi grabbed her finger, ced it by his lips, and kissed it lightly. He said with an innocent tone, ¡°Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Because of what happened on the sofa, Jiang Yao¡¯s hair was no longer dripping with water. After changing, Jiang Yao hid her boobs in her backpack and went out with Lu Xingzhi.

    The two did not walk far. They found a restaurant near the hotel and pushed open the door to enter.

    After finding an empty seat and sitting down, Lu Xingzhi called the waiter over to order food. Halfway through, he didn¡¯t even need to stop and ask Jiang Yao what she wanted to eat because he knew his wife¡¯s taste and preferences like the back of his hand.

    ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll drive you back to school. You can go to ss for the first half of the day. The temperature in Nanjiang City will drop for the next few days, so you can change into something thicker. You can go to ss in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll go look for a suitable ce to buy it. When you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner.¡±

    After he said that, he saw that Jiang Yao was texting someone on her phone, and he didn¡¯t know if she was listening to him seriously. Lu Xingzhi continued, ¡°Stay with me at the hotel tonight. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll send you to school for lessons. After you finish ss in the afternoon, I¡¯ll pick you up and bring you back to the hotel. Before I leave, I¡¯ll arrange it like this.¡±

    Jiang Yao was texting Wen Xuehui, and the girl was very excited. She said that her family was finally going to meet the pig that had plucked her cabbage.

    Because she was multitasking, when Lu Xingzhi spoke, Jiang Yao really didn¡¯t listen to him seriously. Whatever he said, she just nodded and answered with an ¡®oh¡¯.

    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry. He sat there calmly and waited for her toe back to her senses and pay attention to him. However, when he looked at the phone in her hand, Lu Xingzhi had a feeling that he shouldn¡¯t have bought her a phone. A phone was more important than him.

    Hmm, or rather, the person in his hands was more important than him.

    Lu Xingzhi guessed that she was Jiang Yao¡¯s roommate, but he felt even more jealous. He hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Yao for as long as her roommate. It was rare for them to be together, yet she was still so intimate with her roommate. His status had dropped drastically.

    Jiang Yao only came back to her senses after replying to the message. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi, her face full of shock. ¡°You¡¯ve been in Nanjiang City for the past few days, and you¡¯re in charge of being my driver to drive me to and from school?¡±

    She thought that he would let her apany him 24 hours a day.

 Chapter 649 - Tender Love

    <h4>Chapter 649: Tender Love</h4>

    ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Yao was looking at him so directly, Lu Xingzhi poured her a ss of water. ¡°This holiday can be said to havee from heaven. It¡¯s rare for me toe to Nanjiang City. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to stay alone in the hotel every day?¡±

    ¡°No, I thought you would ask me not to go to school for the next few days and stay with you,¡± Jiang Yao exined. She had nned to do that.

    It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t attend school, so she originally thought that since Lu Xingzhi had a rare break, she would take a few days off to apany him.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhi only told her to go to the hotel to apany her at night.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°We still have to go to ss. You go to ss during the day, and I¡¯ll go to the house. We¡¯ll just be together at night.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi came to Nanjiang City to do something. Buying a house was not a simple matter. He went everywhere to look at houses all day long, so there was no need for Jiang Yao to suffer with him.

    As the two chatted, the dishes were served. Although Lu Xingzhi had a strong taste, when he was with Jiang Yao, he always amodated Jiang Yao¡¯s taste. Therefore, the dishes served on the table were all light dishes.

    In any case, with Jiang Yao sitting opposite him, even if it was eating cornbread, it was still a feast for his eyes.

    After the dishes were served, Jiang Yao put her phone back into her bag and concentrated on eating. She and Lu Xingzhi sat facing each other. Lu Xingzhi was facing the entrance of the restaurant while she had her back facing him.

    As they were chatting, they suddenly noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze shoot towards the door. That gaze instantly became fierce. Jiang Yao was stunned and curiously turned around to look at the door. She saw Zhu Qian walking past her.

    Zhu Qian probably noticed Jiang Yao as well. Her footsteps paused at the table for a second. She nced at the person in the seat, then scoffed and walked in with light footsteps.

    Jiang Yao watched as Zhu Qian walked to a seat where there was only one man. From the looks of it, the two of them had arranged to meet.

    She retracted her gaze and urged Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Eat our food. There¡¯s no need to care about her. Huang Cheng actually said that she¡¯ll be leaving Nanjiang City soon. This kind of woman thinks she¡¯s very smart and capable, but she¡¯s actually very stupid.¡±

    This was Jiang Yao¡¯s impression and evaluation of Zhu Qian. Zhu Qian had probably been ttered by her family since she was young, so she was a little conceited. She did not even know how to restrain her temper when it came to business.

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Yao. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and gave Jiang Yao a few mouthfuls of food. When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression as she frequently picked up his food and ate it seriously, he secretly smiled.

    Actually, watching Jiang Yao eat was also something to enjoy. Although the Jiang family was poor, Father and Mother Jiang were very strict when it came to teaching their children how to eat. When she ate, there was hardly any chewing sounds and everything he ordered was her favorite.

    When the food entered her mouth, her face would sometimes reveal a happy expression. It could be seen that she was actually a delicious person.

    Of course, what Lu Xingzhi liked the most was to use his chopsticks to pick up food for her. In the past, after this matter was done, she would definitely turn cold and not touch it. But now, she didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. She ate as usual. Sometimes, she wanted to eat something, but she was too far away. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to reach out her hand, so she would look at him and use her eyes to ask him for help.

 Chapter 650 - Ill Let You Sit

    <h4>Chapter 650: I¡¯ll Let You Sit</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep putting food in my bowl. Aren¡¯t you going to eat it yourself?¡± As Jiang Yao ate, she suddenly realized that Lu Xingzhi seemed to be staring at her. She then urged him patiently, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can eat my fill.¡±

    ¡°Who said so?¡± Lu Xingzhi answered with a faint smile, but he still lowered his head and drank two mouthfuls of soup.

    Hearing his meaningful question, Jiang Yao knew what he meant. She pouted and pretended not to understand.

    Anyway, she was already used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality. When she flirted with him verbally, he seemed especially pleased.

    ¡°The two people over there have been looking in our direction,¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly said, sounding a little unhappy.

    Jiang Yao also noticed and guessed that Zhu Qian was probably talking to the man opposite her. Jiang Yao was about to use her hearing to listen carefully when Zhu Qian and the man stood up.

    She thought they were leaving, but in reality, they were walking toward her and Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Do you two mind letting me sit down?¡± The man who came with Zhu Qian stopped beside Jiang Yao, then lowered his head to look at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. He asked with a smile, but before Lu Xingzhi or Jiang Yao could answer, he pulled open an empty seat next to Jiang Yao and sat down.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had four seats, with two chairs on each side. However, only the two of them were sitting on their own.

    This made things easier for the man who asked the question. Without waiting for an answer, he sat down in a domineering manner.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    The man finally sat down. He lifted his leg and kicked the chair from under the table. With his long legs, he kicked the chair, sending the uninvited man and the chair flying.

    The sound was too abrupt in this quiet, high-ss restaurant. The chairs that flew away with people flew across the tiles on the floor, creating an ear-piercing scraping sound. It scared the customers at the nearby tables, and many of the timid ones screamed in fear.

    Lu Xingzhi stood up from his chair and walked to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. In a protective posture, he pulled Jiang Yao behind him. He looked up at the person who was sitting there with a pale face and was so scared that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He asked coldly, ¡°I told you to sit? How shameless are you? How dare you sit without my invitation?¡±

    Even Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s kick. He was so fast that she didn¡¯t even see when he kicked.

    However, she especially liked his rough actions. Looking at the cold-faced Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao felt that her man was simply too handsome!

    She did not like the man¡¯s earlier behavior. He was too frivolous, arrogant, and condescending.

    Zhu Qian stood there, stunned by what she had just witnessed. It took her a few seconds before she regained her senses. She felt that she should haveshed out at Jiang Yao and her husband, but when she met the man¡¯s eyes, Zhu Qian realized that she did not have the courage to say a word!

    In her heart, she looked down on poor soldiers, and she looked down on this man even more. He relied on Jiang Yao to curry favor with other men to enter such a high-ss restaurant for a meal.

    However, she had to admit that she was afraid of this man. When they were in Rong County, just one look from him was enough to make her afraid, and now, his kick made her so afraid that she could not move a single step.

 Chapter 651 - Tiger or Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 651: Tiger or Rabbit</h4>

    ¡°Qianliang, you...¡± Zhu Qian could only stand there and look at her brother worriedly from afar.

    Zhu Qianliang was Zhu Qian¡¯s younger brother. He came to Nanjiang City this time to help Zhu Qian secure her position.

    He had just heard from Zhu Qian that Huang Cheng from Hai Run Corporation was out of ideas. He heard from Zhu Qian that the person who bought the raw stones at the auction that day was the woman called Jiang Yao. It was also this woman who snatched Huang Chengjing from her, causing Zhu Qian to lose face several times with Huang Chengjing.

    Only then did Zhu Qianliang bring Zhu Qian over. Firstly, he wanted to discuss something with Jiang Yao. He wanted Jiang Yao to name a price and then help tell the public that the raw stones she bought from the market were of top quality. Secondly, he wanted Jiang Yao to leave Huang Chengjing and notpete with Zhu Qian for a man.

    In Zhu Qian¡¯s words, Jiang Yao was a vain woman who only had money in her eyes. She was also an unfaithful woman who was promiscuous even though she was married.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s husband, on the other hand, was a poor soldier who did not have the ability to live off women. He was the kind of man who made his wife earn money from other men for his enjoyment.

    Zhu Qian had reminded him before that the soldier looked scary. However, in Zhu Qianliang¡¯s eyes, a man who relied on a woman to earn a living was merely an ant in his eyes, let alone an ordinary soldier.

    Zhu Qianliang despised men who relied on women to make a living. Therefore, Zhu Qianliang had always thought that he was superior to others. If he asked if they minded, it would just be a question of upbringing. However, he was not prepared to wait for their reply.

    As one of the male descendants of the Zhu family, Zhu Qianliang had been living in the same city since he was young. Because of Zhu Qian and his analysis, Zhu Qianliang even felt that it was their blessing that he could sit with them.

    Besides, he wanted to talk to them about money. They should be respectful towards him.

    Therefore, Zhu Qianliang would never have dreamed that the man who lived off women would have such a strong temper.

    That kick made his limbs go weak.

    Zhu Qianliang took a long time to recover from the shock. He stood up from his chair and started to study the man Zhu Qian had been talking about.

    Zhu Qianliang was more sessful than Zhu Qian in the Zhu family, not only because he was a man, but also because he was smarter than Zhu Qian.

    With that kick just now, Zhu Qianliang had reason to suspect that the man was definitely not the man Zhu Qian was talking about.

    A man who relied on a woman to earn a living would not have such a terrifying aura. He stood there, and with just one look, he could suppress him so much that he could not help but breathe lightly. As he stood there and looked at him from afar, it made him feel that the man was a fierce tiger in a rage, while he was an antelope that had identally angered the fierce tiger.

    ¡°Sorry, I was rude just now.¡± Zhu Qianliang stood up and walked back to apologize.

    Although he did not know the man¡¯s real identity, Zhu Qianliang was sure that this man was not simple. It was possible that he was a*****, and that was why he had such a violent temper.

    In any era, merchants were unwilling to fight with officials. Zhu Qianliang knew this.

 Chapter 652 - Not Bodhisattva

    <h4>Chapter 652: Not Bodhisattva</h4>

    Zhu Qianliang even guessed that given how protective this man was of his wife¡¯s heart, the rtionship between that woman called Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing was definitely not the messy rtionship that Zhu Qian had mentioned. Hai Run Corporation was powerful, but Huang Chengjing was a smart person. He definitely did not have the guts to touch such a man¡¯s woman.

    Without getting an answer from the two, Zhu Qianliang was even more certain of his guess. How could someone so arrogant be the kind of person that Zhu Qian talked about?

    At that moment, Zhu Qianliang really hated his biological sister, Zhu Qian, to death. It was all her fault for being stupid. She could not even tell if she was a lion or a rabbit. She could only me herself for being careless. She clearly knew what kind of personality her sister had, yet she still trusted him so easily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just want to ask for Miss Jiang¡¯s help.¡± Zhu Qianliang spoke again, and his tone was filled with respect and pleading, no longer as arrogant as before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not helping you. Scram.¡± Lu Xingzhi felt that this man called Zhu Qianliang was stupid. Did he, Lu Xingzhi, look like such a nice person?

    Someone who had just been taught a lesson, how could a simple apology be exchanged for his kind words?

    ¡°Sir, why do you call me that? I am Zhu Qianliang, Zhu Qian¡¯s younger brother. Previously, my sister had offended Miss Jiang, so I apologize on behalf of my sister and Miss Jiang. This matter concerns my sister¡¯s future. My sister is a lone woman, and it is not easy for her to gain a foothold in a city. Therefore, I beg Miss Jiang to help my sister this once. As long as Miss Jiang is willing to help my sister, you can name any condition.¡±

    Zhu Qianliang was more cunning than Zhu Qian. He asked Lu Xingzhi a few questions to confirm his identity. Now that he had a name, it was much easier for him to investigate this person.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business.¡± Jiang Yao stood behind Lu Xingzhi and slowly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not a Bodhisattva, so how can I save everyone?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his eyes and looked at his little wife behind him. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He liked how his wife could drive people to their graves with a straight face.

    Zhu Qianliang didn¡¯t know what to say after being choked by Jiang Yao¡¯s words. He had said those words because he thought that Jiang Yao was also a woman. Under normal circumstances, women tended to be soft-hearted, so he wanted to make Zhu Qian sound more pitiful so that Jiang Yao would feelpassion.

    Zhu Qian might be dumb, but she was still his biological sister, the sister who had always protected him when he was young.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, are you bearing a grudge against my sister for misunderstanding you earlier? Why don¡¯t you ask my sister to apologize to you personally?¡± Zhu Qianliang said, ¡°To Miss Jiang, this favor is just a small matter, but to my sister, it concerns her future life.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, but that depends on whether my people are willing to do it.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twitched as he sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t use money to do things. Do my wife and I look like beggars whock money from your Zhu family?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t good because he really didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with these two siblings.

    ¡°If you¡¯re done, then hurry up and leave! Don¡¯t wait until you really piss me off ande begging on your knees.¡± The threat in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was obvious.

    Zhu Qianliang knew how to read people¡¯s faces. He also knew that if he continued to stay here, he would really anger the other party. Since he still could not figure out the other party¡¯s identity, Zhu Qianliang chose to take Zhu Qian away safely and left the restaurant.

    After they left, the restaurant manager walked over, trembling, and pretended to show some concern.

 Chapter 653 - Ill Smash You

    <h4>Chapter 653: I¡¯ll Smash You</h4>

    The atmosphere just now was too scary.

    Lu Xingzhi dismissed the restaurant manager with a few perfunctory words. After the two of them sat back down, they lost most of their appetite.

    ¡°If Manager Sun was here earlier, he would havee to deal with the situation immediately. That coward just stood there and watched,¡± Jiang Yao mumbled.

    Lu Xingzhi was very certain of Manager Sun¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Are you still eating? If not, I¡¯ll send you back to school,¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already eaten enough just now.¡±

    Then, the two of them took their things and left their seats. After Lu Xingzhi went to pay, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi left the restaurant.

    On the way back to Nanjiang City Medical University, Jiang Yao took out his wallet from the pocket of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s jacket. ¡°Look at you, your sry is with me, the other money is with me, and even the real estate is with me. How do you still have money to eat?¡±

    Jiang Yao poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm with her finger. ¡°Tell me honestly, did you hide your money?¡±

    With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the car window, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s movements were very satisfying. Jiang Yao¡¯s poking motionnded on his tight muscles, and it felt like touching them.

    He turned back to look at Jiang Yao, who was flipping through his wallet. He chuckled. ¡°Gray ie.¡±

    Jiang Yao pped his arm. ¡°How long are you going tough at me for?¡±

    ¡°A lifetime,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied happily.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and did not say anything. She lowered her head and continued to rummage through his wallet. When she reached for the wallet, she found a hard piece on the back. She turned the wallet over and opened the backyer. She looked at it and reached out to pull out the thing inside.

    Unexpectedly, a small red book appeared before her.

    It was a marriage certificate.

    This man actually hid the marriage certificate in his wallet?

    ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Jiang Yao tossed the marriage certificate in front of Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave this at home, but you brought it with you?¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, take it! Don¡¯t throw it around! If you break it, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was obviously nervous. ¡°Hurry up and put it back.¡±

    Jiang Yao was immediately amused. ¡°You want to beat me up over a marriage certificate? That¡¯s great, Lu Xingzhi. You can fly up to the sky and walk side by side with Ultraman!¡±

    This person would never bear to scold her. Just by looking at the marriage certificate, he got anxious after seeing her throw it twice. He even threatened to beat her up if she broke it?

    Was he using the marriage certificate as his lifeblood?

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t care about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unhappy expression. She took the marriage certificate and looked through it with interest.

    When the marriage certificate was signed, Jiang Yao was wearing a very festive red shirt. However, in the photo of the two of them, she was expressionless. As for Lu Xingzhi, although he didn¡¯t have any obvious expression on his face, one could tell from his eyes that he was actually very happy.

    After they registered, Lu Xingzhi took away their marriage certificates. Jiang Yao didn¡¯t even have the chance to touch them, so she naturally hadn¡¯t seen their marriage certificates.

    It could be seen that Lu Xingzhi had kept the marriage certificate very well. After more than a year, it was still brand new. The red fabric had the words ¡°marriage certificate¡± printed on it, and the colors of the fabric were embroidered with the words ¡°Rich Peony.¡±

    ¡°What about the other one?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually.

    Lu Xingzhi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±

 Chapter 654 - Brought Into the Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 654: Brought Into the Coffin</h4>

    ¡°Can¡¯t I just ask?¡± Jiang Yao realized that ever since she took out the marriage certificate, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood had changed. ¡°Why are you nervous? I¡¯m just asking. Do you think I¡¯m going to do something? ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ before exining, ¡°There¡¯s another one in the army¡¯s house. I hid it. ¡±

    Hid It?

    Jiang Yao found it funny. ¡°Where did you hide it? Why didn¡¯t I find it when I was tidying up the house? ¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you? ¡± Lu Xingzhi choked Jiang Yao. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s hidden somewhere you can¡¯t find it. ¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t driving, Jiang Yao would have really..

    ¡°You hid it so tightly? You want it to be a family heirloom? ¡± Jiang Yao snorted. She put the marriage certificate back in his wallet and put his wallet back in his jacket pocket.

    Then, she heard Lu Xingzhi heave a sigh of relief!

    So, he was worried when the marriage certificate was in her hands?

    Worried about what?

    Jiang Yao was a little confused.

    ¡°What family heirloom? Why should I pass my things to others? When I die, this marriage certificate will go to the coffin with me. ¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out and changed the wallet into the other pocket.

    This action really made Jiang Yao speechless for a while.

    Therefore, this guy could give her money, house, car, and stocks. Even the marriage certificate was not willing to let her touch it?

    Could it be that he was worried that she would tear the marriage certificate?

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, can I ask you a question? ¡± Jiang Yao suddenly asked and then looked at Lu Xingzhi with a smile.

    After she finished asking, she waited for Lu Xingzhi to let her say it. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t y by the rules. He directly threw out a sentence to shut her mouth.

    ¡°No. ¡±

    The crisp and clear ¡°No¡± made her dumbfounded.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even asked me what I want to ask! ¡± Jiang Yao was not convinced.

    ¡°I can guess it. ¡± Lu Xingzhi curled the corners of his lips. Just now, he was still talking about the marriage certificate. What he wanted to ask now must have something to do with the marriage certificate.

    He was not stupid. Of course, he would not be fooled.

    ¡°No, you have to answer. ¡± Jiang Yao was so angry that her teeth hurt. Lu Xingzhi was getting to know her more and more. She did not even need to ask, but he had already guessed it?

    ¡°I¡¯m driving. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. ¡± After Lu Xingzhi said that, he took back his hand that was propped on the car window and put it back on the steering wheel. He even sat upright, as if he was going to drive properly now.

    Jiang Yao sat there. She simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to roll her eyes at him.

    Then, she simply didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat in the front passenger seat, as if she was air.

    Lu Xingzhi drove very steadily. Because he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, his speed wasn¡¯t fast either. After the two of them were silent for more than twenty minutes, the car stopped at the main entrance of the school.

    ¡°Can you drive in? ¡± Lu Xingzhi asked the person beside him.

    Jiang Yao heard his words, but she only smiled at him. It was clear that she did not speak.

    Lu Xingzhi snorted. How could he not know what Jiang Yao meant?

    He drove the car over and asked the security guard at the gate. The security guard recognized Jiang Yao¡¯s car and knew that it belonged to a student of the school, so he let her pass.

    Lu Xingzhi drove the car to Jiang Yao¡¯s dormitory building with ease and said, ¡°It¡¯s your dormitory. Are you going to not talk to me for the whole day? ¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and looked at Lu Xingzhi with blinking eyes.

 Chapter 655 - Can You Do It

    <h4>Chapter 655: Can You Do It</h4>

    ¡°Just do it as hard as you can!¡± Lu Xingzhi surrendered. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled smugly. HMPH, I¡¯ll see how far he can go if he wants to be awesome with me!

    ¡°Let me ask you, which is more important, me or the marriage certificate? You actually said that you wanted to beat me up for the marriage certificate just now? ¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she threw Lu Xingzhi an expression that said, ¡°Think carefully before you answer me. ¡°.

    ¡°Both are important. ¡± Lu Xingzhi answered a little helplessly. He knew that the question that she was holding back was definitely not easy to answer.

    If he said that she was important, what was waiting for him would definitely be the result of the marriage certificate in his wallet in her hands.

    After answering, Lu Xingzhi leaned over and untied her safety belt. He raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°I was just trying to scare you. How could I really beat you up? ¡±

    ¡°I was just perfunctory, ¡± Jiang Yao muttered.

    However, she didn¡¯t really want to die. She didn¡¯t have to choose between two questions. She just saw how precious Lu Xingzhi¡¯s marriage certificate was and thought it was very funny, so she deliberately teased him.

    Although the answer to this question wasn¡¯t particrly satisfying to her, she didn¡¯t persist in asking.

    She knew clearly in her heart that the marriage certificate was so important to Lu Xingzhi because the wife on the marriage certificate was her, because the person who married him was her.

    His attitude towards the marriage certificate was nothing more than his attitude towards him.

    In fact, Jiang Yao was already very shocked when she took out the marriage certificate from his wallet. When she noticed his attitude towards the marriage certificate, her heart was even more turbulent.

    Lu Yuqing was right. In fact, she really did not fully understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s love for her.

    Lu Xingzhi watched Jiang Yao go upstairs from Jiang Yao¡¯s dormitory before he drove away from the school. He first went to Wu Zhong¡¯s ce to visit Wu Zhong and Chen Zhibin, and then went directly to look for director Ye, whom he had dealt with thest time he was here.

    Lu Xingzhi went to look for director ye because of Zhu Qian. He had a good eye for people. Zhu Qian was an idiot, but Zhu Qian¡¯s younger brother, Zhu Qianliang, was not. With Zhu Qianliang¡¯s help, Zhu Qian might not have to leave Nanjiang city in the end.

    However, his wife hated Zhu Qian, so Zhu Qian must not stay in Nanjiang city to hinder his wife¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Young master Lu specially came to find me today because of this matter? ¡± After Lu Xingzhi finished exining his purpose ofing, director ye heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that it would be the same asst time. He did not know who was the blind one who provoked Lu Xingzhi toe and interrogate him.

    ¡°Can it be done? ¡± Lu Xingzhi asked faintly.

    ¡°Of course it can be done for such a small matter. ¡± Director ye nodded. ¡°If I can¡¯t even do such a small matter, then my position will be wasted. ¡±

    ¡°If Zhu Qian and Zhu Qianliang don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, then tell the Zhu family¡¯spany to get out of Nanjiang City. I, Lu Xingzhi, owe you a favor for this matter. ¡± Lu Xingzhi left after leaving these words.

    What Lu Xingzhi wanted was for Zhu Qian to leave Nanjiang city so that Zhu Qianliang could not interfere and help Zhu Qian. Although director ye did not understand how Zhu Qian had provoked young master Lu to personallye and deal with her, since that woman had offended someone, then wait for her path, the only way was to leave Nanjiang City.

    Just as Lu Xingzhi left the police station, chief ye arranged for people to go to the Zhu family¡¯s raw stone trading center. Then, he sent another department to the Zhu family¡¯s jewelrypany in Nanjiang City and stayed there for half a day.

 Chapter 656 - Who Exactly Did He Offend?

    <h4>Chapter 656: Who Exactly Did He Offend?</h4>

    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was the Zhu family¡¯s problem. Someone was trying to mess with the Zhu family behind their back.

    For the entire afternoon, Zhu Qianliang and Zhu Qian were exhausted from dealing with the situation. After they finally sent these people away, Zhu Qianliang called Zhu Qian to speak alone in the office.

    ¡°Previously, Dad said that you must have offended someone in Nanjiang city, which is why there was a problem with the raw stone transaction this time. Now, thepany hase to these departments to investigate this and that. Zhu Qian, think carefully. Who exactly did you offend? ¡±

    In his anger, Zhu Qianliang didn¡¯t even call her sister. Instead, he called her by her first name, ¡°When we were at home, Dad and mom said that if you don¡¯t control your temper, you won¡¯t be able to achieve great things. I say, Zhu Qian, can¡¯t you let dad, Mom, and Me, as your younger brother, save you some trouble? ¡±

    ¡°How would I know who I¡¯ve Offended? ¡± Zhu Qian¡¯s heart was filled with anger and she didn¡¯t know who to vent it on, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Nanjiang City for so many years, and my temper has always been like this. I¡¯ve always been fine, but who would have thought that I¡¯ve been so unlucky recently! It¡¯s all because of that Jiang Yao! Ever since she appeared, nothing good has happened! That Jinx! ¡±

    Zhu Qian gritted her teeth and cursed, ming all of her recent displeasure on Jiang Yao. After all, ever since she appeared, nothing had gone smoothly for her!

    Zhu Qianliang found a key point in Zhu Qian¡¯s cursing, ¡°You¡¯re saying that these things only happened after you and Jiang Yao had a feud? ¡°SIS, when did you and Jiang Yao get to know each other? ¡°How did you offend her? ¡°When do you think you can be smarter? ¡°Jiang Yao¡¯s husband is obviously not an ordinary person. How did you say that he¡¯s a poor soldier who lives off women? ¡±

    Zhu Qianliang suspected that Zhu Qian was really unlucky because she had offended Jiang Yao. If Jiang Yao¡¯s husband¡¯s identity was not simple, it would be really easy for him to deal with a brainless person like Zhu Qian.

    Moreover, it was also a coincidence. They had an unpleasant conversation in the restaurant at noon, and in the afternoon, trouble started to happen at thepany.

    It was really too much of a coincidence to call it a coincidence.

    ¡°I think that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband is a poor soldier! You didn¡¯t see how he looked in his military uniform. His beard was messy, and he looked like a poor man! ¡± Zhu Qian was also unconvinced, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask someone to investigate the identity of Jiang Yao and her husband? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been an afternoon, and there¡¯s still no news. It¡¯s probably not easy to investigate, ¡± Zhu Qianliang said. ¡°If Jiang Yao¡¯s husband is really the second generation of a high-ranking military official, our people might not be able to find out his identity. ¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhu Qianliang decided not to sit still and wait for death. If this continued, how would the Zhu familypany have any reputation and credibility in Nanjiang City?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there personally. ¡± After Zhu Qianliang said that, he picked up the car keys on the table and thought to himself, the people who went to the raw stone trading ground today were people from the Public Security Bureau. They went in to investigate in the name of causing trouble and gambling. In the afternoon, there were some tax bureaus.., the Bureau of Industry and Commerce and the fire department came over to investigate. Therefore, he decided to go to the Bureau of Industry andmerce to get some information first.

    Jiang Yao returned to her dormitory. The girls in the dormitory didn¡¯t have lunch breaks. Until now, the topic of their conversation was still dinner.

    After Jiang Yao went in, she greeted a few people. Before she could resist the teasing of these girls, Jiang Lei¡¯s call came in.

    Jiang Yao called Jiang Lei when she was in the hotel at noon. However, Jiang Lei didn¡¯t have a cell phone, so she called thendline in the office of Jiang Lei¡¯s factory. She asked the person who answered the phone to tell him to call her back when Jiang Lei was free.

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: I¡¯ll Tell You This Too</h4>

    Jiang Lei knew that Jiang Yao had a cell phone, but he didn¡¯t call her often because he was afraid that it would affect her sses. When he suddenly received a call from Jiang Yao, he thought that Jiang Yao was looking for him for something important.

    ¡°My colleague said that you called me at the Office at noon? Is it something important? ¡± Jiang Lei was a little worried when he asked. ¡°Are you not used to being alone in Nanjiang City? ¡±

    ¡°Does it have to be something? ¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m quite good in Nanjiang City. I¡¯m not not used to it. My ssmates and friends are very friendly. ¡±

    Jiang lei replied with an ¡°OH¡± and subconsciously said, ¡°So you don¡¯t have enough pocket money? ¡±

    Before Jiang Yao got married, Jiang Lei and Jiang Jie would give her pocket money when they came out to work. They would let her buy whatever she liked in school. Sometimes, when she went to the county town and saw beautiful clothes, they would also buy them back for her.

    When the three siblings were still studying, Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei doted on their younger sister the same way. Usually, they would deduct some pocket money from their elders, so they would not spend it recklessly. They would save it and wait for Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday, they would buy some small gifts for her.

    It was probably because they were used to receiving pocket money from their elder brother to their younger sister. Therefore, Jiang Lei subconsciously felt that his younger sister might have used up all her pocket money from studying.

    After he finished asking, he only realized that his sister had already married.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re embarrassed to ask me for money just because you¡¯re married. Even if you¡¯re 70 or 80 years old, you¡¯re still my sister. As long as I can afford it, I¡¯ll still give it to you, ¡± Jiang Lei exined, ¡°If you¡¯re embarrassed to ask for it from the Lu family, it¡¯s the same as telling me. I¡¯ve recently changed jobs and my sry has increased quite a bit. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Lei, at this time, you¡¯re especially like apetent brother, ¡± Jiang Yao teased before exining, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m short of money. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s entire fortune is in my hands. But if second brother is short of money, you can tell me. In the past, you and Big Brother doted on me. Now, it¡¯s my turn to properly show filial piety to the two of you. ¡±

    After chatting with Jiang Lei for a while, Jiang Yao finally got to the point, ¡°Today, Xiaoxiao called me and said that you¡¯re always bullying her. Jiang Lei, You¡¯re a man. Why are you always bullying a little girl? Can¡¯t you give her some leeway? She said that if you continue to bully her, she¡¯s going to perish together with you. ¡±

    ¡°What Jiang Lei? You¡¯re being rude again! Also, Lu Xiaoxiao is still a little girl, right? If I remember correctly, she¡¯s older than you, right? and she still looks like she hasn¡¯t weaned yet. She came to you toin? If she¡¯s capable, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson! ¡±

    Jiang Lei felt a stomachache when he heard Jiang Yao call his name. When he heard Lu Xiaoxiaoe toin to Jiang Yao, he felt even more troubled. ¡°He didn¡¯t go to the Lu family to spout nonsense, did he? He didn¡¯t go to Lu Xingzhi toin, did he? ¡±

    ¡°No, Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t that kind of person, ¡± Jiang Yao quickly said. ¡°She¡¯s just angry that you kept bullying her, so she called me directly. ¡±

    ¡°Second brother, you can listen to me call you second brother if you want, but there¡¯s a sentence that I have to tell you even if it¡¯s unpleasant to the ear. ¡°. Although Xiaoxiao was usually noisy, she didn¡¯t know how to lie and wouldn¡¯t y tricks on people for no reason. She didn¡¯t have any grudges with your girlfriend, so there¡¯s no need to frame your girlfriend. ¡±

    ¡°She also told you that? ¡± Jiang Lei was slightly angry.

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: Spare Tire</h4>

    ¡°She did say that, but she was just being kind. Second Brother, Mom and Dad don¡¯t really like you. Think about it. How many times have mom and dad mentioned that they wanted you to settle down with her? Which of them did she agree to? She always said that she was still young.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, do you also think that she¡¯s still young? Your sister is younger than her. I¡¯ve been married for more than a year! She just doesn¡¯t want to marry you and wants to keep you as a spare tire. This kind of woman¡¯s character isn¡¯t very good. ¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words were not polite at all, ¡°She keeps saying that she¡¯s still young. If there¡¯s a rich boss who wants to marry her now, see if she still refuses. See if she still wants to talk to you! ¡°! ¡°Jiang Lei, I¡¯m not happy about it. You¡¯re my second brother. Why do you have to be a spare tire for a woman like her? ¡°Why do you have to pour out your heart and lungs to her? She doesn¡¯t take you seriously and is still looking for someone else? ¡±

    The More Jiang Yao spoke, the angrier she got. She finally understood the reason why Lu Yuqing didn¡¯t like her back then.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, You are my second brother. In My Heart, in this world, there aren¡¯t many men who canpare to you! Why do you have to support a woman who doesn¡¯t take you seriously? How is she worthy of you? ¡±

    How could a woman like that be worthy of Jiang Lei hurting his feelings for someone like her?

    ¡°Alright, this is my own matter. You¡¯re a married daughter. It has nothing to do with you. ¡± Jiang Lei was not happy to hear that. After all, she was his girlfriend. When he heard his sister talk about her like that, he was not very happy either.

    Afraid that Jiang Yao would continue, Jiang Lei quickly changed the topic. ¡°You sure know how to talk. Then tell me, in this world, who canpare to me? Since Young, have I treated you well? ¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi, Big Brother, father and I are ranked ahead of you. You can reluctantly rank behind them. ¡± Jiang Yao was very honest.

    ¡°PFFT, it¡¯s really the water sshed by a married daughter. You¡¯ve only been married for more than a year, and your husband is already more important than the brother who brought you up! As expected, girls are extroverted! Lu Xingzhi and father, fine, I won¡¯t fight, why should Big Brother Rank ahead of me? ¡±

    ¡°Because Big Brother won¡¯t fight with me! Every time you fight with me, you won¡¯t let me! ¡± Jiang Yao replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Between Big Brother and you, of course, I have to put Big Brother ahead. Oh, right, when are big brother and sister Wang Xian getting married? Have you discussed the date?¡±

    ¡°These two days, Mom and dad are discussing the date with the Wang family. What mom and dad mean is to set it at the time when you can go home during the winter vacation. We¡¯ll see when it¡¯s a good day and let Big Brother marry big sister-inw. ¡± After Jiang Lei said that, he sighed.

    These two days, he had helped Jiang Jie prepare some things for an official marriage proposal. In fact, Jiang Lei¡¯s heart was full of envy. He also wanted to marry his partner into the family as soon as possible. Unfortunately, his partner had big ideas and was not as docile as big sister-inw.

    ¡°Big Brother and big sister-inw, I¡¯m not worried at all. Big Sister-inw is a very nice person in the future. After entering the family, she will definitely be filial to father and mother. I¡¯m just worried about you! ¡°Jiang Lei, I¡¯ll bet with you. If you can marry someone like you in this lifetime, I, Jiang Yao, will write my name upside down for you to see! ¡°! ¡°You Cuckold. If you love her, then you can continue to wear it. Anyway, the words we say to you are all honest and harsh. ¡±

    Jiang Yao really wanted to take the winter vacation earlier and go back to meet Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend, but now, she couldn¡¯t do anything through the phone.

    ¡°You should think about your girlfriend¡¯s stupidity. I Won¡¯t talk to You Anymore! ¡°

 Chapter 659 - From Then on, the Emperor Would Not Attend Court Early

    <h4>Chapter 659: From Then on, the Emperor Would Not Attend Court Early</h4>

    It was impossible to persuade her, so Jiang Yao simply did not waste her breath on Jiang Lei and hung up the phone. She would rather go back and chat with her roommates.

    After making a phone call, Jiang Yao went back. All the youngdies in the roomid out their clothes, each of them choosing what to wear at night.

    ¡°That¡¯s scary. Are you guys going on a blind date together? Let me say it first. It¡¯s just me and my husband tonight. None of hisrades are here! ¡± Jiang Yao stood at the door of the balcony with a confused look on her face, then, she called out to Wen Xuehui, who was fiddling with her dress in front of the dressing mirror, ¡°A friendly reminder. Today¡¯s weather is slightly cold. If you wear it like this, it will get cold! ¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s going on a blind date? We¡¯re not in such a hurry to get married like you! ¡± Zhou Xiaoxia said, she shook the clothes in her hands and asked Jiang Yao which one looked good before she exined, ¡°Wen Xuehui is right. We¡¯re here as one of your family members. We can¡¯t Embarrass You! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. You¡¯re already married! We won¡¯t be able to have your wedding! ¡± Lin Qiaoyu asked with a smile, ¡°How about this dress of mine? My mom said that I look great in this dress, so I¡¯ll wear this dress tonight. I won¡¯t embarrass you, right? ¡±

    ¡°You guys are dressed so beautifully. What if my husband and I only treat you to a roadside stall? ¡± Jiang Yao looked helpless.

    ¡°Eating at a roadside stall is still eating. It¡¯s also your couple¡¯s treat. Since we¡¯re going to appear, we have to dress appropriately, ¡± Chen Siyang replied.

    Wen Xuehui regretfully put down the dress in her hand and then turned around to look at Jiang Yao, ¡°Just based on your brand-name clothes, driving a private car to and from school every day, and the way you use your phone, if you dare to invite us to eat roadside stalls with your husband, I will beat you to death! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Stingy people can¡¯t be brought to our family! Our requirements aren¡¯t high, so we can¡¯t have roadside stalls. Even if we want to eat Yangchun noodles, we have to have a small street stall! ¡± Li Yi said.

    ¡°Okay, okay, then you guys take your time to dress up. ¡± Jiang Yao facepalmed. Anyway, her mouth couldn¡¯t beat the other mouths. ¡°After dinner tonight, I Won¡¯t go back to the dormitory. My husband and I will stay in a hotel. ¡±

    ¡°I knew it! Really, the lotus tent is warm for the night. From now on, the King doesn¡¯t go to bed early. ¡± Wen Xuehui whistled at Jiang Yao. ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that your small waist can¡¯t stand your husband¡¯s big body. ¡±

    ¡°Ah! Wen Xuehui, how can you say such embarrassing things? ¡± Zhou Xiaoxia scolded in a low voice from the side, and then said, ¡°You¡¯re just worrying blindly. Jiang Yao¡¯s husband dotes on her, so he will definitelye gently. ¡±

    ¡± ... ¡± so, were these really a group of unmarried and pure girls?

    Jiang Yao held her forehead again and changed into a new coat. Then, she sat on the side and watched the group of girls rummaging through the shelves to find the most appropriate clothes for them.

    When she watched from the side, she really wanted to talk to Lu Xingzhi. At night, she could just bring a group of gorgeously dressed friends to eat at roadside stalls.

    After Lu Xingzhi left the police station, he went straight to manager Sun. When Jiang Yao praised manager Sun, Lu Xingzhi also agreed with manager Sun¡¯s ability.

    As a local of Nanjiang City, manager Sun must have a better understanding of the economy in Nanjiang City. Therefore, before he decided to buy a house, he needed to find manager sun to understand some things.

 Chapter 660 - Discussing Buying a House

    <h4>Chapter 660: Discussing Buying a House</h4>

    First of all, he had to see where Changkang Group¡¯spany address was. Only then would he be able to buy a house halfway, so as to avoid finding a bad location. It was either Lu Yuqing who would have trouble going to work in the future, or Jiang Yao who would have trouble going to school in the future.

    He didn¡¯t know where the Qi family had heard the news that Lu Xingzhi hade to Nanjiang City again. While Lu Xingzhi was talking to manager Sun, the Qi family had called Lu Xingzhi and said that they wanted to make an appointment to treat Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to a meal.

    Lu Xingzhi perfunctorily rejected them. He had only been in Nanjiang City for a few days, so he did not have the energy to deal with the Qi family. However, Lu Xingzhi guessed that the Qi family might have heard the news from director Ye.

    After Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone, manager Sun showed Lu Xingzhi the map of Nanjiang City and ced it in front of him.

    He said, ¡°Thend of Changkang Company is here, and President Jiang¡¯s school is here. If you buy the house here at Wuqiao Road, there is a fastne that is almostpleted. In the future, president Lu will only need to drive 20 minutes to go to work, and president Jiang will only need to drive half an hour to go to school. There is no need to take a detour. ¡±

    Manager Sun was referring to Lu Yuqing. He asked, ¡°Young Master Lu, how big do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°At least five rooms in a small loft. It can¡¯t be too small. If there¡¯s a vi, we can take a look. ¡± Lu Xingzhi still didn¡¯t know how much money Jiang Yao had left after investing in Changkang to buy a house, he also didn¡¯t know what the housing prices in Nanjiang City were like. If the vi wasn¡¯t too expensive, he could borrow some from his eldest brother and second brother. Otherwise, he could borrow some from his family.

    If the housing prices were expensive, then he could only consider the small jump story that had at least five rooms. One would be used as Lu Yuqing¡¯s study, One Would Be Lu Yuqing¡¯s room, one would be his and Jiang Yao¡¯s room, and one would be renovated into a shooting training room, the other room would be reserved for his parents back home.

    If Lu Yuqing also stayed in Nanjiang City, his parents would definitelye to Nanjiang city often when they were free. Therefore, they had to reserve a room for them.

    After manager Sun heard this, he immediately fell silent. He thought to himself, how different is the small loft with five rooms from a single-story vi?

    The economy of Nanjiang city was not as prosperous as that of Jingdou. The houses here had not entered the real stage of sale. The houses in the city now required five rooms, or they were old small courtyards, or they were new houses that had just been built in recent years.

    As for the old small courtyards, manager Sun did not need to ask much to know that young master Lu would never ept them.

    Because that kind of house was dirty and old, young master Lu would never agree to let President Jiang and president lu live in that kind of house.

    If he bought that kind of small courtyard, he could demolish it and build it again. The money he spent on it wouldn¡¯t be much cheaper than buying that kind of single-family vi. Moreover, he would need to spend time to build the house, and it would take a lot of time and effort to renovate it from the inside out.

    ¡°Young master Lu, there are many single-family vis in this area. I can ask someone to find out who is going to sell the houses here recently, ¡± manager Sun answered decisively.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted in gratitude. Just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. He looked and saw that it was a call from Gu Haoyu who was overseas.

    ¡°Third brother, you are in Nanjiang City right now, right? ¡± At this moment, Gu Haoyu was pushing his luggage and standing in the airport lobby of Nanjiang City.

 Chapter 661 - Second Brother Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 661: Second Brother Is Here</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I happen to have a holiday these few days. ¡± Lu Xingzhi heard the background voice of the airport on the phone and asked, ¡°Second brother, are you back in the country? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just got off the ne and am now at the airport in Nanjiang City. ¡± Gu Haoyu smiled. ¡°I was going to speciallye here to look for your wife, but I only found out after talking to my brother on the phone. What a coincidence, you are with your wife. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi responded with an ¡°OH¡± and saidzily, ¡°Why are you looking for my wife? ¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Jiang Yao ask me to help you pay attention to the research teamst time? ¡°? ¡°I have some news here. The two of you couldn¡¯t get through the phone in the past two days, so I came to Nanjiang city directly in a hurry. After I got off the ne and called Big Brother, I found out that the two of you went to be heroes together. Your Wife is good. She always surprises people. ¡±

    ¡°Then wait for me at the airport. I¡¯ll drive over to pick you up. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood up as he spoke. He gestured for manager Sun to leave first. Then, he tapped on the map on the table and signaled Lu Xingzhi with his eyes. He left the matter of inquiring about the housing resources to Lu Xingzhi. After that, he opened the door and left manager Sun¡¯s house.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m toozy to wait for you. I¡¯ll take a taxi to look for you myself. Tell me the name of the hotel you¡¯re staying at, and we¡¯ll meet at the hotelter. ¡± After Gu Haoyu said that, heughed to himself. He was his brother. What was there to pick up, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t know how to take a taxi by himself.

    Lu Xingzhi thought about it and felt that it was indeed convenient, so he agreed.

    After he returned to the hotel, he asked Gu Haoyu for the room opposite his, then crossed his legs and waited for Gu Haoyu on the soft leather sofa in the hotel lobby.

    After thinking about it, he called Jiang Yao again.

    At this time, Jiang Yao happened to have a fifteen-minute break between the two sses.

    ¡°Daughter-inw, second brother is also in Nanjiang City. He will be at the hotel in a while. Ask your roommate if he would mind having an extra person for dinner tonight, ¡± Lu Xingzhi thought. If the girls didn¡¯t mind, he would bring Gu Haoyu along, it was better than letting Gu Haoyu eat at the hotel alone when he first came to Nanjiang City.

    Jiang Yao was surprised to hear that. ¡°Second Brother is here too? Isn¡¯t he busy overseas? ¡±

    ¡°He came to find you because of the research team, ¡± Lu Xingzhi exined.

    ¡°Then let me ask them! ¡± Jiang Yao said. Then she called out to Wen Xuehui, who was talking to someone else. She pulled Wen Xuehui aside and asked softly, ¡°There¡¯s another person joining our dinner party tonight. Do You Mind? ¡±

    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Wen Xuehui asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s my husband¡¯s good brother. He rushed back from abroad for my business. ¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Do you mind? ¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together! It¡¯s so lively with so many people! I¡¯ll make the decision. I agree! ¡± Wen Xuehui obviously heard Jiang Yao¡¯s dilemma.

    On one hand, she had made an agreement with them early in the morning, and on the other hand, she rushed back from abroad for her business. Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t stand up for her sisters, and she was also embarrassed to leave her husband¡¯s good brother alone.

    ¡°What about Xiaoxia and the others? ¡± Jiang Yao was worried about them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re your family. How could we do something that would make things difficult for you? ¡± Wen Xuehui smiled. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it just one more person? It¡¯s not like we have another monster that eats people. ¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded heavily and then replied to Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 662 - You Really Have a Lot of Acting to Do

    <h4>Chapter 662: You Really Have a Lot of Acting to Do</h4>

    ¡°Okay, then second brother and I will drive to school to pick you guys up tonight. ¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that second brother is here. We have an extra driver! ¡±

    Actually, Jiang Yao was worried that her roommates would be unhappy with the addition of Gu Haoyu. It was really unnecessary.

    After the afternoon ss ended, when Zhou Xiaoxia and the others heard that there was an extra person for dinner, and that it was a high-quality single man who worked abroad, they immediately became excited.

    ¡°No! I¡¯d better change into a dress. ¡± Wen Xuehui pulled Jiang Yao¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously. ¡°I want to wear a summer dress! ¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of freezing to death? ¡± Jiang Yao smiled.

    ¡°I want the effect of being cold! ¡± Wen Xuehui smiled brilliantly, ¡°Think about it. Men who live abroad are usually very gentlemanly. When they see that I¡¯m cold, they will definitely take off their coats and put them on me, just like the scenes in the Movies! ¡°Then, I was so moved that I leaned on his shoulder. Then, he fell in love with me. Then, he quietly held my little hand. Aiya, sob sob sob, I¡¯m so shy! ¡±

    Seeing Wen Xuehui acting happily by herself with both hands covering her face and shaking her body, Jiang Yao silently took two steps back, indicating that this person was seriously ill and that she didn¡¯t really want to get to know her.

    ¡°Wen Xuehui, you really have a lot of acting. It¡¯s such a waste for you to study medicine! You should go to Jingdou drama university. That ce suits you. ¡± Zhou Xiaoxia patted Wen Xuehui¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I hate you! ¡± Wen Xuehui poked Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s chest with her chubby finger. Zhou Xiaoxia flew into a rage and immediately avoided her.

    ¡°You should put on your jacket. If he only wears a shirt, then you¡¯ll be embarrassed. Don¡¯t expect my husband to take off his jacket for you. If he dares, I¡¯ll beat him to death, ¡± Jiang Yao teased.

    ¡°A jacket that belongs to someone else and a man who dotes on his wife like his life. Why Am I here? Why Don¡¯t I die of cold! ¡± Wen Xuehui scoffed, she rolled her eyes. ¡°That day when school started, I saw him make your bed. Your husband is sometimes like my father. Whenever I sneeze, he worries if I have a cold or a fever! hahaha! ¡±

    The few of them chatted in the dormitory for a while. Half an hourter, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu, who was driving manager Sun¡¯s car, arrived at the girls¡¯ dormitory.

    When the girls arrived downstairs, they saw two tall and big men talking outside the car. Their faces immediately turned red.

    No matter what they said in the privacy of the dormitory, they dared to say anything. However, in front of the boys, they were still quite shy.

    ¡°Let me formally introduce you. This is my husband, Lu Xingzhi. This is my husband¡¯s good brother, the second brother. My husband and I call him second brother, Gu Haoyu! ¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she introduced her roommates.

    Compared to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expressionless face, Gu Haoyu looked much more gentlemanly. ¡°Nice to meet you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a good driver. You can get in my car. ¡±

    ¡°Li Yi and Chen Siyang, you two cane with me. ¡± Jiang Yao called the two girls, who were more shy, into her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car. Then, she pushed Wen Xuehui, who was standing there motionlessly, and said, ¡°You guys can take second brother¡¯s car, right? ¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay! ¡± Wen Xuehui came back to her senses and nodded. Then, she got in Gu Haoyu¡¯s car with Zhou Xiaoxia and Lin Qiaoyu.

 Chapter 663 - Call Me Gu Haoyu

    <h4>Chapter 663: Call Me Gu Haoyu</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi booked a private room in a high-ss private restaurant. Other than Wen Xuehui, the other girls were not used to it.

    As for Wen Xuehui, she probably did not have the energy to pay attention to the environment. Jiang Yao noticed that the girl seemed to have been secretly looking at Gu Haoyu.

    Needless to say, after thinking about it, Jiang Yao realized that Gu Haoyu seemed to really be the type of boy that Wen Xuehui liked. He looked refined, wore sses, and spoke elegantly and elegantly.

    Jiang Yao thought that Wen Xuehui probably had her eyes set on Gu Haoyu¡¯s refined and elegant appearance.

    This time, Jiang Yao couldpletely believe that Wen Xuehui didn¡¯t have a good eye for men.

    Back then, when she took a liking to that senior, he looked like a refined and clean boy. Unfortunately, he was very dirty on the inside. He was aplete viin.

    Although Gu Haoyu was not a viin, Gu Haoyu was not the elegant person he appeared to be on the surface.

    None of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers were little white rabbits.

    Jiang Yao was absolutely certain about this.

    ¡°Um, what does second brother do abroad?¡±Wen Xuehui suddenly asked.

    She did not ask Jiang Yao, but Gu Haoyu.

    Gu Haoyu was stunned and smiled. ¡°Just call me Gu Haoyu.¡±Then he said, ¡°Do some academic work.¡±

    Seeing Wen Xuehui¡¯s expression freeze, Jiang Yao kicked Wen Xuehui¡¯s foot helplessly under the table. She thought to herself, she said that Gu Haoyu was not the gentle and elegant man that he appeared to be.

    Thus, Wen Xuehui called him second brother and was pushed back by him with a smile. He even corrected her and called him by his name. Don¡¯t try to get close to him.

    Wen Xuehui did not need Jiang Yao¡¯s reminder to sense that the man in front of her named Gu Haoyu was actually hiding a huge iceberg in his heart.

    She replied with an ¡°OH¡±and tactfully did not continue to ask him what his academic background was. Then, she lowered her head and drank the water in her teacup.

    Lu Xingzhi frowned. He kicked Gu Haoyu and gave him a look, telling him to be nicer to his wife¡¯s roommates.

    Otherwise, if Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates were unhappy and Jiang Yao was angry, then don¡¯t me him for being the third brother.

    Lu Xingzhi could not understand those girls. Each and every one of them had bad eyesight. Why did they think that Gu Haoyu was a man as pure as an angel?

    Yes, this ¡°Angel-like¡±phrase was used by the girls in the capital to describe Gu Haoyu.

    Lu Xingzhi felt that not only were those girls¡¯eyes bad, there was also something wrong with their brains.

    Zhou Xiaoxia and the others had originally thought that Gu Haoyu looked like a particrly gentle man. They could not help but want to say a few words to him.

    Just now, on the way from school, Gu Haoyu had not spoken a single word. At that time, Zhou Xiaoxia and the others thought that he was a very serious person. Even if he was driving, he was also serious about driving.

    However, Zhou Xiaoxia and the others understood from the conversation between Wen Xuehui and him that this man was actually not gentle at all. Perhaps, on the way here, even if they wanted to chat with him, he probably wouldn¡¯t say much.

    Fortunately, Wen Xuehui wasn¡¯t that kind of narrow-minded girl. After encountering a cold rebuke from Gu Haoyu, she didn¡¯t mind. She turned around and chatted with Jiang Yao, asking about her life and situation in Rong County.

    As for Lu Xingzhi, Wen Xuehui could tell at a nce that he was not someone to chat with.

 Chapter 664 - SuChapter Contradiction

    <h4>Chapter 664: Such Contradiction</h4>

    Gu Haoyu seemed to be a heavy smoker. During the meal, he took out his cigarette case several times as if he wanted to smoke. In the end, when he saw the girl in the private room, he endured it.

    When it was almost time to leave, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui went to the bathroom. Gu Haoyu took the opportunity to go downstairs to pay the bill and then stood by the car while waiting for them to smoke.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, your second brother is actually a huge iceberg.¡±Wen Xuehui washed her hands and gave Jiang Yao a clean tissue, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a contradictory person in this world. He looks so gentle, but when he smiles at others, he is like the Sun in March. However, his heart is actually as cold as a moving iceberg.¡±

    ¡°When I first met second brother, I also felt that he was a very kind person. After interacting with him for a long time, I realized that his kindness was only ayer of his outer appearance. However, this was to outsiders, but he was very kind to his own people.¡±Jiang Yao sighed, ¡°If you have the chance to get familiar with him in the future, you will understand.¡±

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t want Wen Xuehui to misunderstand Gu Haoyu. On one hand, he was her good friend, and on the other hand, he was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s good brother. Moreover, Gu Haoyu was really good to her.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers were all overprotective. In their own circle, they were the same, but outside, they were the same.

    Jiang Yao had seen Gu Haoyu¡¯s true gentle side. For example, when she was chatting with Luo Ruoran, Gu Haoyu was as warm and warm as the spring breeze.

    ording to fourth and fifth, Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran had known each other for a long time. Before Luo Ruoran moved into the courtyard, Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran had already known each other. They seemed to have been neighbors at that time.

    Gu Haoyu treated Luo Ruoran differently. Even mother Lu mistook Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran as a couple.

    During that time in the capital, even Jiang Yao could feel that Gu Haoyu treated Luo Ruoran differently.

    ¡°Xuehui, you¡¯re not going to tell me that you fell in love with Gu Haoyu at first sight, are you?¡±Jiang Yao suddenly realized. ¡°He really isn¡¯t the type of person he appears to be.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know!¡±Wen Xuehui hurriedly exined. ¡°He¡¯s the type of boy that I like, but tonight¡¯s meal made me understand that he isn¡¯t someone that I, Wen Xuehui, can subdue.¡±

    After saying that, Wen Xuehui still sighed. No one knew what she was sighing about or what she felt regretful about.

    A person¡¯s first glimpse of fate was really important.

    Although Wen Xuehui would not fall in love with Gu Haoyu at first sight, a man like Gu Haoyu had indeed caused ripples in her heart.

    Fortunately, she still had her reason.

    This kind of man was only suitable for appreciation, not to get close to. There was no such thing as a secret crush.

    After the meal, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu personally sent the group of girls to the girls¡¯dormitory downstairs before returning to the hotel.

    After returning to the hotel, Gu Haoyu first went back to his room to change out of his formal clothes and put on his home clothes. Then, he took the documents to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s room.

    ¡°This is the information of the entire research team and some of the projects they have been working on over the years. In the past few months, due to some funding problems and other issues, their team had no choice but to disband. Ourpany had worked with them for a period of time before, and these people are all pretty good.¡±

 Chapter 665 - ResearChapter Team

    <h4>Chapter 665: Research Team</h4>

    Jiang Yao took the information from Gu Haoyu and opened it casually.

    The information that Gu Haoyu gave her was a thick stack. It was a team, but it was really a team. In the information, there were all the resumes of the team members, there was also the information of the project that the team had been researching and had been forced to stop researching before it was disbanded.

    It could be said that these people really trusted Gu Haoyu to hand them all over.

    ¡°These are all nationals who studied abroad and then stayed to work abroad. Later on, they had some conflicts with their research institute. After that, they withdrew from that research institute together and took away the research that they held in their hands and that other people didn¡¯t like. That¡¯s what¡¯s on the information.¡±

    Gu Haoyu pointed at the data on the table and continued, ¡°These research was not valued in their research institute. When they took it away, the person-in-charge of the research institute only treated it as they took away some useless things. There were many young people in their team. Most of them were in their thirties or had just graduated. They were not valued in the research institute.¡±

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t have the energy to listen to what Gu Haoyu said at all. She focused all her attention on the research projects that had been interrupted. The more she looked at them, the more frightened she became.

    ¡°Are these things considered useless by the people of the Research Institute?¡±Jiang Yao pointed at one of the research projects in her hand with a surprised look. ¡°Then, they took these research projects away and quit the research institute?¡±

    Jiang Yao only had one thought at the moment. was the person in charge of the research institute stupid?

    ¡°Racial discrimination. Many people over there look down on people from our countries. They think that our IQ is generally lower than theirs.¡±Gu haoyuughed mockingly, ¡°A bunch of idiots who can¡¯t even remember the multiplication form. They actually look down on our IQ.¡±

    Jiang Yao was extremely shocked!

    Just the research project she was currently working on was a vine.

    This vine was finally developed two years before she was reborn. Then, it shocked the entire medical world, and even the entire world.

    Jiang Yao really didn¡¯t expect that such a research project and team that would surprise everyone in the future would be forced to be suspended now?

    ¡°I¡¯ll sign this research team!¡±! ¡°Including all the research projects in progress, all of them will be included in Changkang research team. Help me tell them that Changkang can find the best resources for them, prepare the most advanced equipment for them, and give them sufficient funds. Changkang wees them to join!¡±

    Jiang Yao was really a little excited. ¡°Second brother, you found a surprise for me! No, I should say, you found a surprise for our country!¡±

    At that time, this research had been developed by people from abroad. Thinking about it, this team must have stayed abroad to find follow-up funding to continue the research. It was also possible.., it was this team that had no choice but to sell the research that had been terminated.

    If these people signed with Changkang Corporation and let them return to their mothend to work, in the future, this shocking research would belong to their own country. It would be able to bear their country¡¯s name.

    And after this vine was sessfully developed, it would bring huge benefits to the research institute!

    When Jiang Yao thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited and excited!

 Chapter 666 - Am I Injured?

    <h4>Chapter 666: Am I Injured?</h4>

    ¡°Do you think highly of their research projects?¡± Gu Haoyu was a little surprised to see Jiang Yao¡¯s excited attitude.

    ¡°Yes, very highly!¡±Jiang Yao nodded repeatedly.

    Gu Haoyu saw that Jiang Yao didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of exaggerating or joking, so he confirmed that what Jiang Yao said was true.

    Then, he stood up, took out his cell phone, and went to the side to make a call.

    Gu Haoyu was speaking in a foreignnguage, so he spoke very quickly. Jiang Yao found it a little difficult to listen to him. Gu Haoyu also made the call for a long time.

    After more than half an hour, he walked back and said to Jiang Yao, ¡°They were very excited. They said that they had made an appointment to book the nearest ne ticket back to the country! They said that they would quit their job over there overnight, and they decided to return to the country to develop.¡±

    The conditions that Jiang Yao gave to those crazy demons who were passionate about research were really no different from the sweet dew of the Yang branch in the desert

    ¡°That¡¯s Great!¡±Jiang Yao patted her thigh in excitement. After patting her thigh, she frowned from the pain.

    Lu Xingzhi took a look and directly nced at Gu haoyu. Thetter had a smile on the corner of his lips. He felt that he was being despised, so he left their room and left.

    After Gu Haoyu left, Lu Xingzhi got up and moved closer to Jiang Yao. With a straight face, he said, ¡°Are you stupid? Why did you use so much strength on yourself?¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could react, he reached out and folded Jiang Yao¡¯s pants. Then, he folded them to her knees. When he realized that they could not be folded, he urged, ¡°Quickly take off your pants and see if they are red from your p. Do you want to apply medicine?¡±

    ¡°No! No!¡±Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°It was just a pain. I was just a little too excited!¡±

    Jiang Yao carefully put away the documents on the table and continued, ¡°These people are in such a hurry to return to the country. It can be seen that they are really tired of staying abroad.¡±

    ¡°Discrimination is serious. Who wouldn¡¯t want to return to the country if they could?¡±Lu Xingzhi did not find it strange at all, ¡°Our country pays too little attention to research and innovation. Therefore, there is basically no ce for these researchers in our country. Even second brother has to stay abroad to develop, and hispany was founded overseas. These people have no choice but to stay abroad. Now that you have extended an olive branch to them, they will naturally return to their country happily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. To them, wherever they go to do research, it¡¯s all research. As long as the boss is good, it¡¯s fine.¡±Jiang Yao curved her lips into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m starting to look forward to the establishment of the Research Institute.¡±

    In the beginning, she had only intended to use the research institute as a shield, but now, she wasn¡¯t in such a mood.

    Jiang Yao hoped that her research institute could do something for this industry and this country.

    She also hoped that her research institute would be able to attract talents from abroad so that the talents from her own country would not be lost to other countries. Then, she would have to live a life of living under someone else¡¯s roof.

    Lu Xingzhi watched as Jiang Yao sorted out the documents. He did not help her. After she was done sorting out the documents and putting them away, he walked over and carried her into the suite.

    He didn¡¯t want to do anything. He just wanted to see if Jiang Yao¡¯s silly leg pping action had swollen her leg.

    However, when he took off Jiang Yao¡¯s pants and saw that there was nothing wrong with her leg, he nced at her slender leg and started to feel restless.

 Chapter 667 - Ability

    <h4>Chapter 667: Ability</h4>

    Unfortunately, before he could do anything, Jiang Yao¡¯s cell phone rang. She quickly picked it up.

    The call was from Huang Cheng. He told Jiang Yao that all the jade that Jiang Yao had ced in the underground trading hall had been sold. The trading hall deducted themission and transferred all the money to his ount. He had just asked the bank to transfer it to Jiang Yao, he called this number to remind Jiang Yao to pay attention to the collection.

    Jiang Yao thanked him and hung up the phone. Only then did she realize that there were two new messages on her phone. They were both sent from the bank. The sum of the two huge transfers was really shocking.

    ¡°One... ten... hundred... thousand...¡± after Jiang Yao counted, she was stunned. She looked up at Lu Xingzhi in a daze and said, ¡°I¡¯m Rich!¡±

    Jiang Yao passed her phone to Lu Xingzhi. She did not notice that the man standing in front of her was staring at her legs like a hungry wolf. She did not remember that there was nothing left of her lower body except for her underwear.

    ¡°That time, Huang Chengjing and I went to the Zhu family¡¯s trade fair to buy a few stones. Two of them were sold to Huang Chengjing¡¯s phoenix jewelry. The rest were sent to the underground trade fair by Huang Chengjing. Finally, there is news today. This is the price of the Jade!¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi excitedly. ¡°We¡¯re Rich!¡±

    She had only bought those few jades for a few million, but excluding themission in between, she had actually earned more than 80 million!

    It could be seen that those few stones had been sold at an incredible price by the owner of the trade fair.

    No wonder Huang Chengjing would suggest that she put such good material in the underground trade fair. It seemed that the price was indeed higher than the market.

    ¡°You know how to Gamble on Stones?¡±Lu Xingzhi was surprised by this.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Yao nodded and pointed at her eyes, ¡°I found that after waking up from a dream, my eyesight and hearing gradually became different. ¡°Xingzhi, I don¡¯t know how to gamble on stones, but I can see what the inside of the raw stone looks like through the surface! ¡°I can see which stone is more valuable and which stone is just ordinary waste!¡±

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t hide it from Lu Xingzhi. Lu Xingzhi would find out sooner orter about the difference between her hearing and vision. For example, when she went to chase the robber outside the hospital that day, Lu Xingzhi would realize that there was something wrong with her after thinking about it carefully. It was just that.., lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t ask.

    Rebirth was an unimaginable and magical thing. With this incident, Lu Xingzhi would definitely be able to ept her exnation of vision and hearing.

    ¡°Let me give you an example. Just like thest time in the park by the hospital, the robber had not even reached the street beside us yet, but I could already hear someone shouting. I could also see the robber running towards us.¡±Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi carefully, she was quite afraid that he would think that she was very scary.

    Lu Xingzhi was indeed surprised for a long time after he heard that. It was so long that he did note back to his senses.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your eye broken?¡±That was what Lu Xingzhi was worried about.

    ¡°No.¡±Jiang Yao nodded affirmatively. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of God¡¯s great love for me!¡±

    After taking her phone back from Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao continued, ¡°There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you. I¡¯ve been thinking about it since I was in Rong County. It¡¯s just that I was short of money at that time, so I had the heart but not the strength.¡±

 Chapter 668 - Looking at Houses

    <h4>Chapter 668: Looking at Houses</h4>

    ¡°Those children?¡±Lu Xingzhi guessed without Jiang Yao¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Jiang Yao nodded, ¡°I want to build an orphanage in Nanjiang city or a city next to Rong County. I want to bring those children to Changkang orphanage. I also want to take in all the children who became orphans because of the flood in Rong County. I want them to be able to live together with their teachers and friends.¡±

    This was what Jiang Yao wanted to do when she was in Rong County. Those children were really too sensible.

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have enough money on hand at that time. She couldn¡¯t do anything at all.

    It was already the limit to allocate a portion of the funds from Changkang Corporation to buy supplies. Building an orphanage wasn¡¯t a money-saving thing because it was an investment that wouldn¡¯t have any returns in the long term.

    But now that she had money in her hands, she could do what she wanted to do.

    Since Lu Xingzhi had guessed what Jiang Yao was going to do, he would not object.

    He hummed in acknowledgment and looked at her eyes before raising his hand to touch them again. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no problem?¡±

    It was obvious that he was more concerned about her health.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±Jiang Yao reached out to shake Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that don¡¯t think I¡¯m weird. It¡¯s good that you think I have too many secrets.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°With you around, at least I won¡¯t be short of money in the future. If I run out of money, I can go to the raw stone trading center and walk around. The money wille. So I married such a treasure Trove.¡±

    Jiang Yao burst intoughter when she heard that. If she could still joke, it meant that she really didn¡¯t care.

    She pounced on Lu Xingzhi happily. Kneeling on the bed, she hugged Lu Xingzhi, who was standing beside the bed, and kissed him.

    Then, this small action that she subconsciously made out of joy caused her to be tossed and turned by Lu Xingzhi for the entire night.

    The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao to school. After informing Gu Haoyu, he went out to look for manager Sun and went to look at houses with him.

    Lu Xingzhi could pay for his meals with the money he had now, but there was no way he could buy a house. When he said that he would transfer all the money to Jiang Yao, he really did not keep it for himself. He transferred all the money that could be transferred to Jiang Yao to her, hoping that.., what she wanted to do could be aplished smoothly.

    However,st night, his treasure-gathering wife had made a deposit, so he had more money to buy a house. There was no need for him to ask Gu Haoyu and Liang Yueze for an excuse.

    The house that manager Sun had contacted belonged to the wealthy district on Wuqiao Road. The houses here were all single-family vis with a good environment. Because the people who came in and out were all wealthy people from Nanjiang city, the security was also good, there were no ordinary citizens or hooligansing in and out.

    ¡°This house has only been built for more than two years. The husband and wife are going to emigrate with their children, so the house has to be sold.¡±Manager Sun brought Lu Xingzhi to a small white foreign house.

    It could be seen that the original owner of the small house was a person who loved life very much. The fence at the door was covered with green nts. It looked lively. The dog inside barked twice when it heard footsteps, leading the owner out.

    The owner was an old couple. They were very friendly. After they came out, they patted the barking dog and greeted Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun.

    ¡°Are you here to look at the house?¡±The old couple invited Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun into the house and said, ¡°We¡¯ve only lived in this house for two years. A lot of things are new. Usually, only the two of US and the nanny live in the whole house.¡±

 Chapter 669 - The Wife Likes It

    <h4>Chapter 669: The Wife Likes It</h4>

    Manager Sun knew that Lu Xingzhi was not someone who would chat with an old couple. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi would look at the house while manager Sun would chat with the old couple to build a good impression.

    Just as the old couple had said, the house was very clean and tidy. The temperament of the master of the house was reflected everywhere. There were a lot of calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall. Judging from the signature, they were all written by the same person. It was probably the work of the Master of the house.

    Lu Xingzhi had noticed that the husband of the old couple had a strong smell of ink when he met him. Therefore, it was not difficult to guess that he was a calligrapher.

    Although the house was his after he had paid for it and had nothing to do with the original owner, Lu Xingzhi was much more cautious and picky when he thought about how Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing were going to live in the house in the future.

    The original owner had a good character. In the future, when Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing moved in, they would not be afraid of getting revenge on anyone who had a grudge against the original owner.

    The house was two and a half floors. Downstairs was the living room and kitchen. There was a bathroom, a washroom, a storage room, and two guest rooms. One of them was empty, and the other was upied by the nanny couple.

    There were fourrge and one small rooms upstairs. Each room had arge terrace, and the small room was the study room. The light was bright.

    There was only half a floor on the third floor, and there was no room. There was a coffee table inside, and there were two rocking chairs on the side of the coffee table. Outside, there were some flowers and nts. They were beautifully maintained, as elegant as a small garden.

    After Lu Xingzhi finished looking at the entire house, he was very satisfied with this house. He also felt that if Jiang Yao came to see it, she would definitely like this house.

    Although the old couple had been talking to manager Sun, they could see that the person in charge of Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun was Lu Xingzhi, the man whose expression had not changed since he entered the house.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like these nts, we can move them away and give them to our neighbors.¡±The olddy thought that Lu Xingzhi, a young man, might not like these things, so she said something to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°No need, they¡¯re well-tidied.¡±Lu Xingzhi thought of the Lu Luo at home in the army. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he could not help but say a few more words, ¡°My wife quite likes these things. In the old house, she also fiddled with some flowers and nts. She just likes these things.¡±

    When the olddy heard this, she was instantly delighted. ¡°There aren¡¯t many women among us who don¡¯t like these things. If your wife likes them, that would be great. To be honest, I¡¯ve put in a lot of effort to take care of these things. If we were to sell this house, it would be a pity for these flowers and nts.¡±

    As she spoke, the olddy pointed at the pots beside her and smiled. ¡°Look, there are even a few pots of strawberries. In the end, they¡¯ll be ready to eat in half a month. My strawberries are big and sweet. The child will definitely like them.¡±

    ¡°My wife and I haven¡¯t had a child yet.¡±Lu Xingzhi naturally thought of Jiang Yao and said, ¡°However, my wife will definitely like to eat them.¡±

    When the olddy heard Lu Xingzhi talk about his wife all the time, she smiled so much that her eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Your wife is blessed to be married to a good husband like you. She misses her for everything.¡±

    Manager Sun held back hisughter at the side and thought to himself, isn¡¯t young master Lu the most important person in the world? His wife is the most important person in the world.

    He could guarantee that when Lu Xingzhi entered the house to look at the house just now, all he thought of was, HMM, the nts at the door. Director Jiang would like them.

 Chapter 670 - Neighbors in the Future

    <h4>Chapter 670: Neighbors in the Future</h4>

    After entering the door and seeing the balcony on the second floor, he must have thought that it was not bad. Director Jiang liked rooms with balconies.

    Lu Xingzhi had chosen ording to Jiang Yao¡¯s preferences. Even his own sister would have to lean back.

    Lu Xingzhi was satisfied with this small foreign building. He immediately hit the bricks and signed a contract with the other party. Then, he gave Jiang Yao a call.

    He first reported the old couple¡¯s bank ount number to Jiang Yao so that she would remember to transfer the moneyter. Then, he told Jiang Yao about the house.

    After he finished talking, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to be too arbitrary. He did not think of letting Jiang Yaoe over to see if she would like it. Then, he made up his mind.

    Therefore, when the phone mentioned the house, Lu Xingzhi deliberately praised the house more. He was worried that Jiang Yao would be unhappy and think that he was overbearing.

    To be honest, Lu Xingzhi was really used to being overbearing. Buying a house was no different from buying a suit of clothes that he liked. Therefore, he really did not remember that buying a house was something that he had to discuss with his wife.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao was also a big-hearted person.

    When she heard that Lu Xingzhi had confirmed it so quickly, she did not think that she would have to take a look and write down her ount number. When she heard Lu Xingzhi mention the house, she actually liked it before she had even seen it.

    It could only be said that Lu Xingzhi knew her too well and knew to pick the ce that she liked.

    When Lu Xingzhi was on the phone with Jiang Yao, the two old couple enthusiastically picked pomegranates for Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun in the yard and let them take them home to eat.

    When Lu Xingzhi turned around after the call, manager Sun was already holding a small bag of pomegranates in his hand.

    ¡°Young master Lu, the olddy said that she wanted to feed our woman,¡±manager Sun said helplessly. The olddy said that pomegranates were good for a woman¡¯s health. She felt that Lu Xingzhi was good for his wife¡¯s pain, so she picked a small bag of pomegranates one by one.

    Although Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t talk much and didn¡¯t like to talk much, he still had basic etiquette. He nodded, turned his head, and thanked the olddy. After discussing the time for the house to be handed over, he left the house with manager Sun.

    The couple warmly sent Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun off at the door. Coincidentally, they saw chairman Huang leading the jumping Huang Chenchen over. It seemed that he was going to look for the owner and his wife.

    ¡°Grandma Xia! Grandpa Xia, you have guests!¡±Huang Chenchen didn¡¯t know Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun, after seeing the person he was looking for, he broke free from chairman Huang¡¯s grandfather¡¯s hand and threw himself into the olddy¡¯s arms. His small eyes looked into manager Sun¡¯s small cloth pocket, and then his small mouth pouted, he asked pitifully, ¡°Grandma Xia, did I run out of pomegranates to eat?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Huang.¡±As soon as manager Sun recognized him, he hurriedly greeted him and then introduced, ¡°This is president Jiang¡¯s husband, young master Lu.¡±

    He turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°President Lu, this is president Huang of the Hai run group, President Huang¡¯s father. That little girl is the Chen Chen little girl that President Jiang mentioned. President Jiang really likes her.¡±

    Hearing that manager Sun said that Jiang Yao liked that little girl very much, Lu Xingzhi nced at Huang Chen. It was rare for him to see that little girl looking at him curiously without showing any fear.

    Needless to say, Lu Xingzhi also felt that this girl was indeed very likable and brave.

    ¡°So it¡¯s young master Lu!¡±Chairman Huang smiled. Last time when Lu Xingzhi was in Nanjiang city, he was in the hospital, so he had never seen Lu Xingzhi before. ¡°Young master Lu is buying this house? That¡¯s a coincidence. Our House is right next door. We will be neighbors from now on.¡±

 Chapter 671 - He Was Actually a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 671: He Was Actually a Good Person</h4>

    Initially, Lu Xingzhi was still stuck on the idea that Huang Chengjing, the father, was unlikable, but his daughter was likable. The next second, when he heard chairman Huang say that the Huang family was right next door and that they were going to be neighbors in the future, his expression froze.

    Therefore, he had chosen a house that he was extremely satisfied with. In the end, he wanted Lu Yuqing to be closer to the man who had ulterior motives, Huang Chengjing?

    ¡°OH.¡±The corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±After saying that, he called out to manager Sun and drove off.

    Chairman Huang could naturally tell that Lu Xingzhi was too cold-blooded. However, old Mrs. Xia saw that her old neighbor¡¯s expression was not right, so she exined.

    ¡°That young man doesn¡¯t like to talk much. When he was looking at the house just now, it was that man surnamed Sun who kept talking. However, that young man should be a good person.¡±In the eyes of Old Mrs. Xia, a man who loved his wife was usually not wrong.

    ¡°He is a soldier.¡±Chairman Huang nodded. ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s father mentioned him. His wife is my savior. His sister is Chen Chen, the savior of this annoying girl.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fate!¡±The old man who had not spoken much was delighted. ¡°It seems that I did not sell this house wrongly! In the future, you are neighbors. You will have many opportunities to repay my kindness.¡±

    If Huang Cheng were here, he would definitely say that neighbors weren¡¯t neighbors. Now, it had be a very difficult thing to say.

    That was indeed the case. After the car drove away, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face had been cold the entire time.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that the Huang family was next to the house?¡±Lu Xingzhi asked manager Sun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±Manager Sun couldn¡¯t understand why young master Lu¡¯s expression changed slightly after seeing chairman Huang. He thought for a moment and probed, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad to be neighbors with the Huang family. The Huang family are all very nice and have prestige in Nanjiang City. President Jiang and president Lu are also old acquaintances with them. When young master Lu is not here, the neighbors are old acquaintances. It¡¯s also a way to look after them.¡±

    ¡°Find a house in another ce and stay as far away from here as possible!¡±Lu Xing snorted. ¡°The house here has been sold. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose money.¡±

    The house contract had been signed. At this time, the bank ount had probably been transferred. It was probably toote to return it.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi wanted to sell the house.

    In any case, he could not allow his sister to have any rtionship with the Huang family, especially since Huang Cheng already had a daughter. Who would be an easy stepmother?

    Her sister had already been wronged in the Zhao family once. There was no reason for her to be wronged in someone else¡¯s house again in the future.

    Manager Sun was speechless. It seemed that young master Lu really did not like to be neighbors with the Huang family. This thought was not an illusion.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood had been depressed for the entire day. When he picked up Jiang Yao and returned to the hotel at night, he saw how happy Jiang Yao was when she learned that she was going to be neighbors with Huang Chenchen. This kind of depression soared to the top.

    ¡°I asked manager Sun to sell the house.¡±Lu Xingzhi sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and swirled the ss of water in his hand. ¡°Huang Chenchen is a likable girl, but she has an unlikable father.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really narrow-minded. Just because Huang Cheng wants to court his sister?¡±Jiang Yao rolled her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not that I put in a good word for Huang Chengjing. In fact, I think Huang Chengjing is a pretty good person. He has a good reputation here in Nanjiang city. He has a warm temper, is pious to others, and has a good sense of propriety.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi, who originally hated Huang Chengjing, heard Jiang Yao praise Huang Chengjing with three words in a row. His dislike for Huang Chengjing rose to another level.

 Chapter 672 - Indignant

    <h4>Chapter 672: Indignant</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao, you have never praised me like that.¡±Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words were cut off, and she shut her mouth.

    If she continued, she could not guarantee that the next time Lu Xingzhi saw Huang Chengjing, he would directly go up and punch him.

    This man was only as sharp as a needle.

    ¡°Oh right, second brother told me just now that the team¡¯s flight tonight should be able to reach Nanjiang city at around six in the morning. I¡¯ve made an agreement with second brother that tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll drive two cars to fetch them to the hotel,¡±Jiang Yao cleverly changed the topic, ¡°We¡¯ll rest early tonight. I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow morning.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi finished the ss of water in one gulp. He nodded and walked into the room with his long legs, dragging Jiang Yao along with him.

    It was only after 9 pm. The nightlife in Nanjiang City had just begun.

    In a private clubhouse in Nanjiang city, Zhu Qianliang sent the guest away. He looked at the pale-faced Zhu Qian, turned around, lit a cigarette, and started smoking.

    After a long while, he said, ¡°Go home early tonight and pack up. Leave Nanjiang City with me tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡±Zhu Qian clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Why should I leave? Why Can¡¯t I stay in such a big city?¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t let you be an eyesore here!¡±Zhu Qianliang looked at Zhu Qian, who was still acting like a jerk, and said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then the entire Zhu family¡¯s business will be the one that gets out of Nanjiang City. Nanjiang city¡¯s economy is developing well, don¡¯t you know? If Grandpa finds out that because of you, the Zhu family has no choice but to withdraw from Nanjiang City¡¯s market, how do you think Grandpa Will Punish You?¡±

    Zhu Qianliang took a big puff of his cigarette angrily and patted the table, ¡°You understand what that person said just now, right? I don¡¯t need to repeat it for you, right? Young Master Lu specifically asked you to leave Nanjiang City and not get in the way of his wife¡¯s eyes! Back then, when you came to Nanjiang City, what did your parents say to you? They told you to take three steps back when you came to Nanjiang City. Our Zhu family is not the local snake in Nanjiang City! ¡°We are just starting from scratch in Nanjiang City! ¡°What About You? ¡°As long as you listen to the words of your parents, you will not be chased out of Nanjiang city by unscrupulous means!¡±

    In the past few days, the Zhu familypany had been constantly being looked for trouble. Zhu Qianliang was already having a hard time dealing with it.

    Tonight, he had just learned from others that the reason was because someone had warned the Zhu family that if they allowed Zhu Qian to continue staying in Nanjiang city, they would get the entire Zhu familypany out of Nanjiang City.

    To be honest, when he heard that it was caused by Zhu Qian, Zhu Qianliang was so angry that he really wanted to scold this sister who would only cause trouble for him.

    However, when the words were about toe out of his mouth and he saw Zhu Qian¡¯s pale face, Zhu Qianliang didn¡¯t have the heart to scold her. He just told her to pack her things and leave with him as soon as possible.

    However, seeing that Zhu Qian still didn¡¯t understand what was wrong, Zhu Qianliang was really angry and couldn¡¯t help but scold her.

    ¡°That Jiang Yao, on what basis...¡±Zhu Qian sat there, her eyes red with anger. ¡°On what basis did she kick me out of Nanjiang City!¡±

    ¡°On the basis that you offended her, on the basis that her husband is capable!¡±Zhu Qianliang sneered. ¡°Sister, if I Were Jiang Yao, I would do the same.¡±

    After learning about Zhu Qian¡¯s stupid actions in Rong County, Zhu Qianliang didn¡¯t even have the mood to scold her anymore.

 Chapter 673 - Her Roots

    <h4>Chapter 673: Her Roots</h4>

    She did not understand the situation, so she went to someone else¡¯s husband and shouted. In front of her husband, she said those cuckold words. Zhu Qianliang sneered. If it were him, he would have also ordered people to pack up their things and leave.

    A person with ability could be arrogant. This was justice.

    Just like Zhu Qianliang in his hometown, he also walked unhindered. When had he ever seen a person¡¯s eyes?

    However, one had to learn to judge the situation. One had to know when to restrain oneself and when to lower one¡¯s head.

    Zhu Qianliang cut off the cigarette in his hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice in this matter. Let me tell you frankly, our people still haven¡¯t been able to find out Jiang Yao¡¯s husband¡¯s identity. Jiang Yao¡¯s information is also vague and unclear. So, do you understand what this means? ¡°Lu Xingzhi¡¯s identity is definitely not simple. I¡¯ve spent a lot of money, but I still can¡¯t find any useful information

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in Nanjiang City for quite some time now. Have you not heard about the Zhang family in Nanjiang city before? ¡°The entire Zhang family is currently squatting in the police station. They¡¯re entangled inwsuits because they¡¯ve offended that vain woman in your eyes. So, in the future, when you look at people, remember to open your eyes wide and see who you can bully and who you can¡¯t bully. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the daughter of the Zhu family, you¡¯re the Princess of the Jade Emperor.¡±

    These words came from her younger brother, Zhu Qianliang. To Zhu Qian, this was simply a humiliation.

    The status of the Zhu family¡¯s daughter had always been Zhu Qian¡¯s pride. In her hometown, how many people didn¡¯t envy her that Zhu Qian would reincarnate?

    Even when she first arrived in Nanjiang city, she was still the object of many people¡¯s envy.

    Even though she had been divorced, there were still countless men who courted her and wanted nothing more than to marry her!

    She had always thought that the status of the Zhu family¡¯s daughter was equivalent to that of the young princess of the feudal vassal kingdom in ancient times.

    But now, her younger brother, her younger brother, had told her that her status as the daughter of the Zhu family would be nothing if she left her hometown.

    It was just like when she stood high up in the clouds and looked down at all the people below her. In her eyes, those people were just ants struggling to survive at the bottom.

    In the end, her close rtivesughed at her and told her that she, Zhu Qian, was just one of those people she looked down on. In the eyes of others, she was also one of those thousands of ants.

    Therefore, when someone told her to get out of Nanjiang city, she could only leave quickly to avoid being in their eyes.

    This humiliation was like chopping off the feather that she had cherished so much and throwing her into the rubbish heap.

    She hated it! How could she not hate it?

    She could even imagine how many people from the same n wouldugh at her when she returned to her hometown, and how many cousins would look down on her.

    She did not leave with sess. She was driven out of the city by someone, and her family was almost affected.

    Because they had to go to the airport early the next day to pick someone up, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t do anything that night. They chatted for a while under the nket, and Jiang Yaoy in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms and fell into a deep sleep until the rm went off, she opened her eyes in a daze andy in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms for a while.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy and don¡¯t want to wake up, then you can sleep for a while. It¡¯s the same if second brother and I pick you up.¡±Lu Xingzhi rubbed the small head on his chest. He loved how Soft Jiang Yao looked when she had just woken up.

 Chapter 674 - Unable to Recognize the Road

    <h4>Chapter 674: Unable to Recognize the Road</h4>

    Her bad habit was that she liked to crawl into bed when she slept. Therefore, when she woke up in the morning, her entire face was flushed red.

    When she woke up, her eyes were hazy, but her entire person seemed to rely on him. When she woke up, she habitually leaned on him. Her hands were wrapped around his waist, and her face would rub against his chest, the feeling she gave off was as if she wanted to lean on him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to show my sincerity.¡±Jiang Yao yawned. ¡°They all resigned and returned to China so sincerely. I have to show my sincerity and value them.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao lifted the quilt and sat up. She rubbed her eyes and then went to the bathroom.

    Since it would take some time to drive to the airport, the three of them set off an hour earlier.

    At five in the morning in Nanjiang City, the streetlights were still on, but it was already dawn. On the road, there were already many hardworking people going out early, and there were also sanitation workers cleaning the streets.

    The stall owners by the roadside had barely set up their stalls, and there was nothing to eat on the streets.

    After Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao and Gu Haoyu around, he decided to pick them up first. After that, they would have breakfast together.

    The three of them drove two cars. When Gu Haoyu came to Nanjiang city, hemandeered manager Sun¡¯s car. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao drove the car that originally belonged to Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi drove steadily. However, Gu Haoyu looked at the refined person and drove fiercely.

    With a whoosh, Jiang Yao had just sat down and hadn¡¯t fastened her seatbelt when gu haoyu disappeared into the car.

    ¡°Second brother is really a moving contradiction,¡±Jiang Yao sighed, ¡°His face and personality.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time.¡±Lu Xingzhi started the car slowly. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenlyughed inexplicably. Then, he said to Jiang Yao, ¡°He drives fast, but wait and see. He will definitely arriveter than us.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±Jiang Yao twisted open the bottle of mineral water that was thrown in the car and took a sip. Then, she passed it to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips, asking him to take a few sips with her hand.

    ¡°He can¡¯t recognize the way.¡±Lu Xingzhi was in a good mood, ¡°He only took one trip from the airport to the hotel. He can¡¯t remember it. Otherwise, why do you think he stayed in the hotel the whole day yesterday and didn¡¯t like to go out? ¡°Because when he went out, he would get lost. When he got lost, he would ask for directions. He felt that it was troublesome, so he would rather sleep and work in the hotel.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds before she burst intoughter. ¡°No Wonder God wanted to give him that harmless face. With a refined appearance, the sess rate of asking for directions is higher. No one would be wary of a man like second brother!¡±

    Jiang Yao thought, Gu Haoyu drove so fast. Didn¡¯t he think about what to do if he got lost? How good would it be to follow behind her and Lu Xingzhi obediently?

    Because he had predicted that Gu haoyu would get lost in the end, Lu Xingzhi had no intention of chasing after Gu Haoyu. He drove slowly and kept an eye on the roadside stalls to see if there was anything to eat. He got up early and was hungry early. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would be hungry, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the airport.

    However, when he looked at the rearview mirror, his brows furrowed bit by bit.

    ¡°There¡¯s a tail behind us.¡±Lu Xingzhi furrowed his brows. ¡°They¡¯ve been following US since we left the hotel. With that crappy tracking technique, they still want to follow me. Do they think I¡¯m Blind?¡±

    It was possible that the people behind them thought that their tracking technique was quite good. However, in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, it was like a two-year-old child hiding behind a curtain, revealing half of his calves and muttering that he couldn¡¯t see me or see me.

    ¡°Again?¡±Jiang Yao was shocked. Jingdou was being followed, and she was being followed after returning to Nanjiang City?

 Chapter 675 - Talented People Like Us

    <h4>Chapter 675: Talented People Like Us</h4>

    ¡°When we came out of the hotel, that group of people were squatting near the hotel. When we were looking for breakfast near the hotel, this group of people followed us,¡±Lu Xingzhi sneered. From the expression on his face, to his tone, and his eyes.., those were two meanings that were written with contempt.

    Jiang Yao was shocked. She really didn¡¯t find anyone following her the entire time.

    It was the same asst time. If fourth brother didn¡¯t notice that someone was following her first, Jiang Yao thought that she would probably only know when the person was in front of her.

    In terms of alertness, she didn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all.

    Lu Xingzhi and the others were indeed soldiers. In this aspect, they were really a few hundred streets ahead of her.

    ¡°What should we do?¡±Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Should we call the police? or?¡±

    With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s presence and her previous experience, Jiang Yao was not afraid. She just felt that it was troublesome. Moreover, she was in a hurry to pick up someone at the airport. She was afraid of wasting time.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the police to arrive. Why should we call the police?¡±Lu Xingzhi drove the car to a fork. That was not the road leading to the airport.

    Jiang Yao watched Lu Xingzhi drive the car to another ce unhurriedly. There were many ces that this road led to. Jiang Yao was not sure where Lu Xingzhi was nning to drive to.

    However, looking at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s yful expression, Jiang Yao had an inexplicable sense of anticipation. She wanted to know how he would deal with this situation.

    Fourth Brother would also be nervous and angry when he was being followed. Therefore, he was soon discovered by the people following him. However, Lu Xingzhi was able to drive calmly. At this time, he was probably thinking of ways to deal with these people.

    Lu Xingzhi drove. Jiang Yao didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She didn¡¯t even turn around to look. Jiang Yao sat there quietly and focused all her attention on her hearing.

    At this time, there were almost no cars or pedestrians on the street. The cars behind them kept a distance because they were afraid of being discovered. However, Jiang Yao had the ability to hear, it didn¡¯t stop her from hearing the voices of the people in the car behind them.

    There was a ck car behind them. Jiang Yao could hear the movements in the car. Including the driver, there were four people in total.

    ¡°Team leader, I¡¯ve already called Chief Zhu. Chief Zhu said toe over immediately and told us to keep a close watch on the people. We¡¯ll capture them when we find a suitable ce to do it. We¡¯ll wait for her toe over.¡±

    ¡°Wait, one of us will capture that woman. The other two will follow me to capture that man. There are only two of them, and the other one is a skinny woman. We have four of them, so we¡¯ll definitely capture them. After we do this, we can wait for chief Zhu to give us our bonuses!¡±

    ¡°Team leader, didn¡¯t we hear that chief Zhu is going to be transferred out of Nanjiang City? Tell me, who¡¯s going to take over after chief Zhu Leaves?¡±

    ¡°Who cares who¡¯s going to take over? Anyway, thepany also needs thugs like us. We¡¯re all tall and strong, and thepany won¡¯t fire us. As long as we don¡¯tmit any crimes, we¡¯ll always have a bowl of rice to eat.¡±The man driving the car was not worried at all.

    ¡°Team leader is right!¡±Someone hurriedly ttered, ¡°As long as we have the ability, thepany needs people like us. Team leader, am I Right?¡±

    ¡°Only you know how to Talk!¡±The team leader who was drivingughed happily, ¡°People like us might be able to deal with the two people in front of us!¡±

 Chapter 676 - He Knows

    <h4>Chapter 676: He Knows</h4>

    When Jiang Yao heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.

    ¡°Stop, there are four people in the car behind us. They¡¯re trying to take us down with two people!¡±! ¡°Oh, right, the people following behind us should be sent by Zhu Qian. I heard them mention president Zhu, and then they mentioned that President Zhu would be transferred out of Nanjiang City, so it could only be Zhu Qian.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°The people in the cars behind are all hired thugs from Zhu Qian¡¯spany. Zhu Qian is also on her way here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time.¡±

    The number of people was discovered before he got into the car. There were four of them, and they were following each other separately. They were the masterminds behind the scenes. Lu Xingzhi had thought that it was Zhu Qian from the start.

    That was because Jiang Yao¡¯s only enemies in Nanjiang City were the Zhang family and Zhu Qian.

    The Zhang family no longer had the ability to find such thugs, and they could no longer jump around. All of them were in jail.

    Therefore, it could only be Zhu Qian. After all, he had forced Zhu Qian to leave Nanjiang City.

    As for Zhu Qianliang, this man was younger than Zhu Qian, but his brain was more useful than Zhu Qian¡¯s. It was impossible for him to do something like following him and Jiang Yao.

    Therefore, it could only be someone as stupid as Zhu Qian.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard what Jiang Yao said, no matter how he thought about it, he could not put his finger on it. He used his brain to analyze it, and his wife directly used it to get the answer.

    Speaking of which, it seemed that his wife was the best.

    ¡°You want to take me down with four people?¡±Lu Xingzhi snorted, ¡°When the four of them followed me at the entrance of the hotel, I could tell that none of them was a real martial artist. Although they are tall and big, their muscles are loose, their eyes are puffy and green, and their steps are clumsy. I can tell that they are not people who exercise on a daily basis. Moreover, they have been drinking and staying upte recently.¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi wasn¡¯t a big shot, even a truck full of people like him might not be his match.

    Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s observational skills.

    Therefore, when she was walking beside him and Gu Haoyu, Lu Xingzhi had observed the person hiding in the dark and even analyzed the person thoroughly.

    No wonder when he told her that he was being followed, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all. Instead, he seemed to be pondering over it.

    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered that Gu Haoyu was also from the Military Academy. could he have also noticed it?

    ¡°Second brother, he...¡±Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Second brother also knows,¡±Lu Xingzhi answered very quickly, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think he drove so fast? First, he¡¯s Afraid of trouble, but he¡¯s Afraid of the people following behind him. Seeing that there¡¯s one more person here, he won¡¯t dare to make a move. Second Brother knows that I can handle it, so he left first.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat there silently. These two brothers were really deep.

    As for her, she was actually kept in the dark the entire time. Just now, she was secretlyughing at Gu Haoyu¡¯s strange thoughts. He was clearly someone who did not know the way, yet he still drove the car to the front and quickly disappeared without a trace.

    It turned out that Gu Haoyu was giving Lu Xingzhi a chance to deal with the person who was scheming against him.

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and touched the tip of her nose, silently apologizing to Gu Haoyu in her heart. She had wronged him.

    After exining to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi turned the car into an alley. Even Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi was really strange. He walked through the maze-like alley without a trace of confusion. Then, in just a few minutes.., instead, he blocked the other party¡¯s car in a dead end.

 Chapter 677 - Lets Wait and See

    <h4>Chapter 677: Let¡¯s Wait and See</h4>

    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi had unbuckled his seatbelt, Jiang Yao followed him and prepared to get out of the car.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was faster than her. He reached out and pushed her back into her seat. ¡°Wait in the car. I¡¯ll go down and take care of them. Take your phone. When Zhu Qian arrives, you can call the police.¡±

    ¡°I can help you!¡±Jiang Yao said hurriedly. ¡°I have skills too. Have you forgotten?¡±

    More importantly, she wanted to use the medicine in the system. She didn¡¯t have the chance to use itst time, but this time it was a rare opportunity.

    Lu Xingzhi sighed helplessly and raised his hand to knock Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Your Man is here, and you have to suffer with him? Then am I still a man? Just wait and see.¡±

    In Lu Xingzhi¡¯s world, there was no reason for his wife to follow him into battle. His wife should stay in a safe ce and wait for him to cut through all the obstacles and open up a wide road for her so that she could walk steadily.

    This was the least he could do as a man.

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi coaxed her again. ¡°Be good, be obedient. I don¡¯t want to see those dirty hands touch you, even if it¡¯s the corner of your shirt!¡±

    It was not until Jiang Yao nodded that he got out of the car. With a bang, he mmed the car door.

    Although the four people on the other side saw that they had been toyed with and were stuck in a dead end, they were not worried at all since there were so many people. After Lu Xingzhi got out of the car, they also got out of the car one by one, they held wooden baseball bats in their hands and hit them in the palm of their hands.

    ¡°Little brother, you have guts. You actually discovered us and even dared to block us here. I really have to respect you as a man today,¡±the team leader looked at the man standing there and could not help but praise him.

    Until now, there were few men in the world who still had the same expression.

    However, Lu Xingzhi only curled the corners of his lips. Before the man could say anything, he quickly attacked. In just a second, he snatched the baseball bat from the hand of the person closest to him and raised it, he directly struck the man¡¯s shoulder.

    Jiang Yao did not know how much strength Lu Xingzhi used. The man screamed in pain and immediately squatted down while clutching his shoulder.

    Jiang Yao could see with the naked eye that the man¡¯s shoulder had caved in after being struck by the bat.

    Jiang Yao used the medical system to scan it and was immediately shocked. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s strike directly broke the man¡¯s shoulder bone!

    It was broken!

    He had actually broken a bone with a single strike!

    One had to know that human bones were very hard. It was rare for someone to be able to cause such a serious injury with a single strike of a wooden baseball bat.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had done it!

    In a second, he struck swiftly.

    He did not hit the man¡¯s head because he knew that with his strength, if he struck the man¡¯s head, the man would die without a doubt.

    He did not hit the man¡¯s leg because the pain in the leg was not as painful as the pain in the shoulder!

    The Man¡¯s scream woke up the residents of the alley. Someone pushed open the window to take a look. When he saw the situation below, he quickly closed the window. It was obvious that he was used to such things and was afraid that he would attract trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless! He screamed like he was going to die after being hit!¡±When the team leader saw that his subordinate was screaming like that after being hit and then squatting there without moving, he was so angry that he cursed.

    Everyone, except for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who knew about it, did not know how much pain the staff had caused that person.

 Chapter 678 - Hades Lu

    <h4>Chapter 678: Hades Lu</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the group leader, then picked up his stick to meet the stick of one of the men who had rushed at him. He gave a heavy blow, and the two baseball bats collided with a loud bang. Both of them were broken in the middle, one of the bats fell to the ground with a loud bang, and that man was hit so hard that his entire arm was numb.

    At the same time, Lu Xingzhi did not even look at him. He raised his leg and kicked sideways at the other man who was attacking at the same time. Then, he quickly chased after him. He immediately snatched the baseball bat from the man who was in pain and subconsciously bent over to hug his stomach. He swung it around, the man who was hugging his stomach cried out in pain even more miserably than the first man.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s movements were very swift and straightforward. He turned his head and hit the man whose arm was still numb. However, that man reacted quickly and quickly dodged. Therefore, the strike that should havended on his shoulder.., instead, itnded on his back.

    Although that blow was not as painful as the other two who had their shoulders broken, it was enough for that man to suffer.

    ¡°Team leader! He is a martial artist!¡±That man shook his arm while straightening his waist. He did not dare to move at all. Once he moved, the wound on his back was so painful that he almost fainted.

    Seeing this, the man could tell that they had underestimated their enemy.

    Although they were thepany¡¯s hired thugs, and thepany would sometimes arrange for them to attend training regrly, they were no match for this man in front of them.

    This man attacked like a Soul Reaper hiding in Hell. With just one move, he shattered everyone¡¯s attacks.

    Jiang Yao sat in the car in a daze and waspletely stunned.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s moves werepletely different from fourth¡¯s!

    When Jiang Yao saw fourth¡¯s moves, she was very impressed with fourth. However, when she saw Lu Xingzhi, she realized that the moves that fourth knew would probably notst long against Lu Xingzhi.

    Any of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s moves just now, as long as his strengthnded on any of the fatal points, would be a vicious killing move!

    Head, chest, any of these two ces. As long as they were hit by him, those three people would probably be dead bodies lying on the ground right now. There might not even be time to save them.

    Jiang Yao finally understood why he had the nickname of Hades Lu. It was not only because of his cold and hard personality, but also because every move of his was full of killing intent.

    The team leader did not need his subordinates to remind him. He was a little scared, but he was also a little unwilling.

    It would be a pity if the huge bonus he was about to get was gone just like that!

    The team leaderforted himself. He might not lose if he tried. The reason why he could be the team leader was because of his ability to stand out in the team.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the person who had been evaded and secretly estimated that the man still had some mobility left.

    However, the team leader suddenly shouted at the man, ¡°I¡¯ll stall him! Go and capture the woman in the car. Capture that woman and threaten him!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the man who was stunned and immediately ran towards the team leader who had said that he was going to stall him but was clearly going to run towards Jiang Yao to capture her.

    The team leader was not slow, but Lu Xingzhi was faster than him!

    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xingzhi was like a gust of wind, like a ghost. He did not deal with the man who was ordered by him to catch the woman in the car. Instead, he appeared beside him. Just as he was stunned.., a foot had already rushed toward him.

 Chapter 679 - Chapter 679, why hasnâ€™t he arrived yet

    <h4>Chapter 679:, why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet</h4>

    The man hurriedly retreated, his eyes filled with astonishment as he looked at the man who was closing in on him step by step.

    He could not understand why this man did not stop his men when he heard that he had ordered his men to capture the woman in the car.

    Director Zhu had clearly said that this man cared very much about his wife. If necessary, he could use his wife to threaten him and make him submit.

    If this man really cared about his wife, then at that moment, he should have stopped another person from grabbing the woman in the car, and not the person who wanted to stop him.

    After all, that team leader had a brain. He had wanted to use a trick to lure away that fierce man and control the woman in the car, but he had never thought that his trick would fail!

    He had lost his only chance, which also meant that he had no trump cards.

    He knew that in terms of skill, he was definitely not a match for this cold and gloomy man in front of him!

    ¡°What are you standing there for! Hurry up and grab the woman in the car!¡±The team leader saw that his subordinate was still standing there in a daze and roared angrily. He even gritted his teeth to deal with the opponent that was making him increasingly unable to withstand this move.

    The team leader was furious. He was also angry from embarrassment. He could see that this man had not used up all of his strength. He was deliberately toying with him. Every move seemed to be a real move, but when he tried to dodge it, he realized that it was just a feint. In the next second.., he would quickly change his moves.

    Just like a cat that had caught a rat, it would not swallow the rat that had been targeted by the Grim Reaper. Instead, it would slowly torture the rat¡¯s energy bit by bit.

    When the subordinate heard the group leader¡¯s words, he endured the pain in his body and walked towards the car weakly.

    Lu Xingzhi only nced in that direction. He raised his foot and stepped on the half-broken stick beside his feet. He quickly picked up the stick that had been bounced up by the force and threw it at the man.

    His movements were swift and fast. If Jiang Yao had not stared at him without blinking, he might have missed the scene just now.

    The man who was only focused on Jiang Yao was caught off guard. He received a heavy blow to the back of his head, then his body trembled and he passed out.

    Lu Xingzhi teased the team leader for more than a minute before he finally lost his patience. He changed his moves and suppressed the person in a second.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Zhu Qian has already arrived? It¡¯s been so long? Did she crawl all the way here from Home?¡±Lu Xingzhi frowned and thought to himself. His wife was still in a hurry to go to the airport to pick her up!

    Women were troublesome! It had been so long. Did she have to put on makeup and pick out clothes to catch someone?

    Even a snail could catch up to her!

    Jiang Yao sat in the car. When she heard Lu Xingzhi impatiently ask the team leader why Zhu Qian had taken so long to arrive, she felt a little embarrassed.

    How long did he think it had been?

    From the moment he had cornered this group of people in this alley until now, only five minutes had passed!

    This included the time when he coaxed her in the car and did not let her out!

    Jiang Yao was curious at first. How could Lu Xingzhi be so patient as to slowly deal with the team leader? Now she finally understood. He was waiting for Zhu Qian toe. He wanted Zhu Qian to see how useless the fool she had sent was.

 Chapter 680 - Chapter 680, extremely handsome

    <h4>Chapter 680:, extremely handsome</h4>

    However, it was a pity that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s patience towards others had always beencking. Before Zhu Qian arrived, he had already exhausted all his patience and stopped ying around with her. He immediately used a ruthless move to subdue her.

    Out of the four strong men, he was alone. In total, it was less than four minutes. If he did not have the intention of waiting for Zhu Qian when dealing with the group leader, he would probably subdue her in less than three minutes.

    Her Man!

    This was her man!

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was surging with excitement. This was her Lu Xingzhi! He was really a man who could be as handsome as the Milky Way!

    Compared to Lu Xingzhi, the martial arts that she had obtained from the system werepletely useless!

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t despise the martial arts that the system had given her, but the system had a rule that didn¡¯t allow her to have any human lives on her hands. Therefore, the martial arts that the system had given her werepletely different from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s killer moves.

    The moves she had learned from the system were suitable for her to use when she was in an ident. She had the ability to protect herself and had enough time to wait for rescue and escape.

    However, it wasn¡¯t a real killer move like Lu Xing Zhi¡¯s.

    Lu Xing Zhi¡¯s patience wasn¡¯t enough. Before Zhu Qian arrived, he gave Jiang Yao a signal to call the police. Then, he stood there, waving the baseball bat in his hand. His eyes swept over the four men who couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    Jiang Yao understood and wanted to call the police directly. In the end, she was afraid that if an ordinary police officer cameter, it would waste time. She directly called Chief Ye and exined the situation here.

    When chief ye heard it, he was really scared.

    He was afraid that when young master Lu was here, someone would be blind enough to look for trouble. He did not expect that someone would really look for trouble!

    Chief Ye came with the police officers on duty. On the way, he encountered Zhu Qian¡¯s car and forced her to stop. Then, he handcuffed Zhu Qian and escorted her back to the police station.

    After chief ye arrived, Lu Xingzhi handed the baseball bat to Chief Ye and said in a decent manner, ¡°Chief Ye, the security of Nanjiang city still needs to be strengthened!¡±

    ¡°Young master Lu is right!¡±Chief ye could only wipe away his sweat.

    ¡°Since Zhu Qian has been captured by you, lock her up first and help me check the information of the Zhu family. Then, send her to my hotel. I will tell you when I have thought of how to deal with Zhu Qian,¡±Lu Xingzhi said and thanked him, then, he returned to the car and started the engine to leave.

    However, it was clear that he was not in a particrly good mood.

    ¡°We were dyed for a few minutes. Second Brother might have arrived before us.¡±Lu Xingzhi was unhappy about this. He no longer had the chance to taunt Gu Haoyu.

    ¡°If second brother is very good with directions, that might not be the case.¡±Jiang Yao smiled and passed the water to Lu Xingzhi. Her tone was filled with excitement as she said, ¡°My husband has worked hard. Quick, drink some water.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand that was holding the water bottle trembled when he suddenly heard Jiang Yao call him husband. He almost dropped the water bottle.

    He nced at Jiang Yao, who was looking at him with a smile and a look of admiration on her face. He said in a low voice, ¡°Speak properly. You¡¯re on the road. Don¡¯t Provoke Me!¡±

    Jiang Yao was in a good mood. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with someone like him who was obsessed with his brain. She looked at him drinking the water with his head raised. His Adam¡¯s apple moved sexily as he swallowed. It was really mesmerizing!

    ¡°When I think you¡¯re handsome, even your action of drinking water is awesome!¡±Jiang Yao sighed.

 Chapter 681 - Chapter 681. He had never been there

    <h4>Chapter 681:. He had never been there</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had already turned the bottle cap back on. When he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, he did not know whether to gloat or scold her.

    He had already told her not to pick him up on the road. If he could not help it and hugged her and kissed her, she would be unhappy again!

    Really..

    She was the one who wanted to pick him up. If she was unhappy, she would be unhappy again.

    The two of them had been in a good rtionship for so long. Other than the time when they parted at the airport, when Jiang Yao hugged him and called him ¡®Hubby¡¯a few times, he had never heard her call him that. That night in bed, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get her to let go.

    He did not expect that she would not be able to hold it in anymore.

    ¡°Yaoyao, be good.¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Shut up. Otherwise, in a few minutes, you might get angry.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi swore that he was really holding it in now. That was why he did not stop the car and press her into his arms to kiss her.

    She looked at his eyes, hot and crazy. Her voice was filled with excitement and joy. He was really having a hard time holding it in.

    ¡°...¡±

    Jiang Yao bit her lip and nced at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hook you, but I have a stomach full of words right now. If you don¡¯t let me talk...¡±Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Then, she quickly followed up and asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious. You seem to be familiar with the terrain of that alley. Have you been there before?¡±

    She had lived in Nanjiang city for so many years. She knew about that alley, which led in all directions. However, she didn¡¯t know which road led to which road.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had been able to take the car behind him and circle around the alley, finally blocking the road. Jiang Yao was really surprised by this. After all, Lu Xingzhi had onlye to Nanjiang city a few times, and.., he was not the kind of person who would go around in circles in an alley for no reason.

    ¡°Oh, that alley...¡±Lu Xingzhi pulled the end of his ¡®Ah¡¯a little, feeling a little casual. Then, he grunted again, ¡°I haven¡¯t been there. Just two days ago, when I was about to buy a house, manager Sun showed me the map of Nanjiang City. I saw the terrain of that alley area and thought that it was quite interesting, so I took a few more nces.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s memory was super good, so in the few minutes when he heard manager Sun mention Wu Qiao Road, he took a few more nces at that area and memorized the terrain map of the alley, he even memorized the route of the alley in his mind.

    He was born sensitive to these things, unlike Gu Haoyu, who was a road idiot. He had a talent for knowing the way since he was young, because his memory was also good. Basically, as long as he looked at the map, he could remember the way.

    Lu Xingzhi answered casually as if he didn¡¯t care at all. This was nothing to him, but Jiang Yao was excited to hear it.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brain was probably created by the heavens. That was why it was more useful than ordinary people?

    He had never been to the area of the alley. He could remember it clearly just by looking at the terrain marked on the map.

    Jiang Yao held it in for a long time before she didn¡¯tpliment him again.

    ¡°Did you hear that shout from the team leader just now?¡±Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yao was thinking. For someone who had been able to remember directions since he was young, it was nothing worth mentioning.

    Now, before Jiang Yao could speak again, he suddenly remembered that he had something that he probably needed to exin.

    ¡°Are you saying that the team leader called his men to catch me?¡±Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I heard him. He shouted so loudly that even deaf people could hear him.¡±

    Moreover, her hearing was abnormally good.

 Chapter 682 - Chapter 682. There must be no misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 682:. There must be no misunderstanding</h4>

    ¡°He was trying to create a diversion. He called his men to capture you, but I had estimated the mobility of his men and didn¡¯t think that he could hurt you. So, I didn¡¯t n to deal with that person from the beginning. Instead, I put my attention on the team leader,¡±Lu Xingzhi exined, ¡°So, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about you.¡±

    He was afraid that Jiang Yao would have a knot in her heart when she recalled it. She would feel that he had chosen to chase after the team leader at that critical moment. Even if the truth proved that the team leader was scheming, she still felt that he did not care about her enough.

    Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to have any misunderstanding or misunderstanding about him. Sometimes, many things, if not exined, might really turn from a small misunderstanding to a estrangement. Then, as time passed, it would be magnified little by little.

    It was not easy for him and Jiang Yao to have their current integration. He did not want to have the slightest possibility of being frozen back to the beginning.

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to exin. I know.¡±Jiang Yao did not have any misunderstanding at all because she knew clearly in her heart how much Lu Xingzhi cared about her.

    Seeing that he was really worried, she continued, ¡°I believe in your judgment. You have your thoughts, and I am not a fragile vase.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked back at the smiling woman beside him. After a while, he rxed.

    She really did not misunderstand. This answer made him inexplicably happy.

    ¡°Oh right, how are you going to deal with Zhu Qian this time?¡±Jiang Yao really found it hard to understand why Zhu Qian had asked someone to follow her.

    Had she done anything to Zhu Qian? It seemed like she didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning to the end, right?

    All this time, it was Zhu Qian who did something to her. The only thing she, Jiang Yao, had done was to reject Zhu Qianliang¡¯s request for help.

    But in fact, shouldn¡¯t Jiang Yao reject him? Any normal person would have rejected him, right?

    Why did Zhu Qian repeatedly use words to ridicule her and evene to Lu Xingzhi to spout nonsense? Did Jiang Yao have to pretend that nothing had happened and help him with a smile? There was no such reason in this world.

    ¡°Just because I refused to help her, you want to find someone to kidnap me? To teach me a lesson? A woman like Zhu Qian is really unreasonable and unreasonable,¡±Jiang Yao sneered. ¡°She really thinks of herself as a princess and wants everyone to respond to her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true,¡±Lu Xingzhi said faintly. ¡°Because I forced her to leave Nanjiang City.¡±

    Therefore, Zhu Qian was desperate and did such a thing out of anger.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not think that he was wrong, nor did he regret what he did.

    He would not be in Nanjiang City for long. Why did he leave Zhu Qian in Nanjiang city to make things difficult for Jiang Yao? He even dragged Jiang Yao and Huang Cheng together. This woman was ridiculous and stupid.

    His methods had always been swift and decisive.

    ¡°What did you do?¡±Jiang Yao was taken aback by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply. ¡°I thought Zhu Qian was narrow-minded and small-minded. It was only because I refused to help her that she made such a derogatory move.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that she had misunderstood again.

    Although Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t say it, Jiang Yao could guess that if Lu Xingzhi made a move, there wouldn¡¯t be much room for maneuver.

    Just like Madam Zhou in the capital. If he didn¡¯t make a move, Madam Zhou could still use all her strength to jump around. However, once he made a move, Madam Zhou would be directly sent to prison and eventually given up by the Zhou family.

 Chapter 683 - Chapter 683, how muChapter longer

    <h4>Chapter 683:, how much longer</h4>

    Grandfather du wanted to help his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t do anything now.

    ¡°Are you nning to send Zhu Qian to jail as well?¡±Jiang Yao asked, because they were both attempted kidnappers.

    ¡°I won¡¯t use the same trick twice. I haven¡¯t used the same trick twice.¡±Lu Xingzhi chuckled, ¡°Moreover, those thugs are employees of the Zhu familypany. It will be very troublesome to get them to change their statements. If we want to deal with Zhu Qian, we have to start from another angle.¡±

    The Zhu Family!

    Jiang Yao subconsciously thought of the Zhu family. When Lu Xingzhi and director ye separated, he asked director ye for information on the Zhu family. Lu Xingzhi wanted to deal with Zhu Qian. was he nning to start from the Zhu Family?

    Jiang Yao hadn¡¯t gotten the information on the Zhu family yet. Jiang Yao guessed that Lu Xingzhi hadn¡¯t figured out how to operate it yet, so she didn¡¯t continue asking.

    She turned around and asked about the martial arts that Lu Xingzhi practiced. ¡°When you were in the Military Academy, did you learn about the damage that every part of the human body can withstand? Your attack was very urate.¡±

    He wanted to make people hurt, but he couldn¡¯t move, but it wouldn¡¯t kill them. The ce he found was really urate.

    ¡°Yes, after I joined the army, I also had special training,¡±Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I learned a fatal move, and I also learned something like capturing.¡±

    Every year in the army league, he was the all-rounder champion. There was no exception.

    ¡°These thugs today are not evil people. Although they intend to kidnap, they don¡¯t deserve to die. They still have families, wives, children, and parents. Therefore, the killing moves I learned need to be changed when I use them on them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attacks were indeed vicious, but they were not so vicious that they could kill someone.

    The methods he had learned in the military academy and the army were used to deal with vicious criminals and vicious people. However, they were not used to deal with ordinary people. Although he was cold-blooded.., he was not a cold-blooded person. This was the reason why he didn¡¯t attack those people ruthlessly.

    However, if any of the people who tried to kidnap Jiang Yao today were bad people, they would not be able to get anything out of him today.

    ¡°Of course.¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s lips curved into a light smile. The man she fell in love with was an extremely wise and rational man.

    Lu Xingzhi had probably spent all his patience on her in this life.

    All his stupidity in this life had probably been put to good use by her.

    How fortunate that she was such a beautiful exception in his life.

    The two of them drove straight from the alley to the airport. This time, Lu Xingzhi obviously sped up the car.

    They had thought that Gu Haoyu would be able to arrive no matter how lost he was due to the dy in their journey. They had not expected that when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi reached the airport entrance, they would give Gu Haoyu a call. Only then did they know that Gu Haoyu was still on the road.

    Jiang Yao unkindlyughed out loud on the phone and asked, ¡°Second brother, do you need me and Xingzhi to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No need, it¡¯ll be quick. Ten minutes at most.¡±Gu Haoyu hung up the phone after saying that. He was probably already used to Jiang Yao¡¯s mockery, so his tone didn¡¯t change in the slightest, and there wasn¡¯t any displeasure in it.

    ¡°How long did second brother say?¡±Lu Xingzhi stopped the car and turned around to look at Jiang Yao

    ¡°He said ten minutes,¡±Jiang Yao replied.

 Chapter 684 - Chapter 684, team

    <h4>Chapter 684:, team</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao out of the car and ced his hand on her head. He was probably afraid that she would hit her head on the roof of the car. Then, he continued, ¡°I estimate that it will take at least 15 minutes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°There is still a fork in the road. He will probably be dyed for another three minutes.¡±

    Jiang Yao wasughing so hard that her eyes almost formed a line. For some reason, she really wanted to see how Gu Haoyu looked when he was lost. She really wanted to see how he would ask for directions with that harmless face of his.

    Lu Xingzhi said 15 minutes, and sure enough, Gu Haoyu arrived in about 15 minutes.

    Once he got out of the car, he still smiled warmly at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s teasing faces. He even asked in a decent manner, ¡°Have you waited long?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t waited long.¡±Jiang Yao shook her head. Originally, she wanted to mock him a little more, but when she saw his smiling face, she could not bring herself to say those words.

    Therefore, besides asking for directions, Gu Haoyu¡¯s refined appearance could probably stop others from mocking him.

    The ne wasn¡¯t dyed. The three of them waited at the airport for more than ten minutes before they picked him up.

    In a team, five people arrived first. Although they had heard from Gu Haoyu that their future boss was a very young woman, before they met Jiang Yao, they couldn¡¯t believe that it was a girl who was only a freshman.

    ¡°This is your future boss, Jiang Yao.¡±Gu Haoyu introduced both parties. After introducing Jiang Yao, he introduced the two oldest people in the team, ¡°This is Abbott...¡±

    ¡°What Abboitt? Those are foreign names that were given to cater to the foreign devils¡¯preferences overseas. After returning to our own country, of course we have to call back our own names! Hello, director Jiang, I¡¯m Lin Teicheng.¡±

    Lin Teicheng directly interrupted Gu Haoyu¡¯s words, then smiled and extended his hand towards Jiang Yao, ¡°When my father gave me this name back then, he hoped that I would be a particrly honest person in the future. In the future, I will leave this honesty to director Jiang and the Changkang Research Institute!¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang! Brother Teicheng is the best at ttery!¡±A slightly younger boy on the side winked at Jiang Yao and made a face.

    ¡°Go away.¡±Lin Teicheng pushed the boy behind him and pulled his wife over, he continued to introduce, ¡°This is my wife, Hong Ke. Beside my wife is our team¡¯s beauty, Xiao An. Beside Xiao An is a handsome gentleman called Xiao Yuan. Beside Xiao Yuan is a wild monkey called Qiong Hui.¡±

    ¡°This is a personal vendetta!¡±Qiong Hui was furious when she heard Lin Teicheng¡¯s introduction. ¡°How can I Be a wild monkey? I have parents. No matter what, I¡¯m still a family member!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just a monkey.¡±Lin Teicheng shrugged.

    Just by introducing herself, Jiang Yao felt that this was a very interesting team and a very cohesive team.

    Among the five people in the team, the oldest was Lin Teicheng. He was 34 years old this year, and Hong was his wife. Jiang Yao had read the information, and Hong Ke was also 32 years old this year.

    These five people were all from the same school and under the same professor. They could be considered fellow disciples and siblings. The youngest was the Wild Monkey Qiong Hui that Lin Teicheng had mentioned. He was only twenty-three years old this year, he was a very powerful prodigy and genius. He was admitted to university at the age of sixteen and graduated with a doctorate at the age of twenty-two. It was simply a miracle in the world of top students.

 Chapter 685 - Chapter 685, the most generous boss

    <h4>Chapter 685:, the most generous boss</h4>

    ¡°On behalf of Changkang Corporation, I wee all of you to join us. I look forward to seeing all of you create a new miracle for this world!¡±Jiang Yao shook their hands one by one. This weing speech might sound very official, but.., it was from the bottom of Jiang Yao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The hotel has been booked for all of you, and the amodation has already been arranged for all of you. Right now, Changkang Corporation has just started construction, so all of you still have quite a long time before you can start working. During this period of time, you can choose to go home to visit your families or travel around. You can do whatever you want! And, it¡¯s paid!¡±

    Jiang Yao was very generous to the people she valued, ¡°Later, I will ask thewyer to give you the special employment contract. After you confirm that there are no problems, you can sign it. After you sign it, the contract will take effect, and you will be the first batch of permanent employees of Changkang Group. Once the contract takes effect, you will start to enjoy the sry paid by the group.¡±

    ¡°This is really exciting news.¡±The surprise on Hong Ke¡¯s face could not be hidden. ¡°We have the most beautiful female boss in the world, and the most generous boss in the world!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you can talk! However, there is no bonus!¡±With a good temper, Jiang Yao spoke more casually. She teased them along the way, causing them to burst intoughter.

    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to introduce this handsome guy next to you?¡±Hong Ke looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was beside Jiang Yao. ¡°This handsome guy is your boyfriend, right?¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could speak, Lu Xingzhi spoke first, ¡°He¡¯s my husband. He¡¯s married.¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly took out his and Jiang Yao¡¯s marriage certificate from his wallet. After disying it for two seconds, he put it back and hid the wallet properly.

    In an instant, out of the group of people, only Gu Haoyu acted very normal. Even Jiang Yao was at a loss whether tough or cry because of his arrogant manner.

    It turned out that there was another use for carrying a marriage certificate with him. From time to time, he would take it out to prove her identity as his wife.

    After receiving the people, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu discussed for a while. First, they brought everyone to eat the specialty breakfast in Nanjiang City. Then, the group of eight departed from the airport and headed straight back to Nanjiang City¡¯s downtown area.

    None of Lin Teicheng¡¯s group of five had ever been to Nanjiang City. The other four were still fine, at least they had lived in China when they were young. However, for people like Qiong Hui, who had been born and raised abroad, it was their first time returning to their parents¡¯home country. Everything was new to them.

    As Lin Teicheng¡¯s group of five had to catch a flight in the middle of the night, they returned to the hotel to rest after breakfast. Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao back to school. When he returned to the hotel.., he saw the person sent by director ye to deliver the information to him in the hotel lobby.

    After thanking him, Lu Xingzhi took the things and went to look for Gu Haoyu.

    After entering Gu Haoyu¡¯s room, he was not in a hurry to look at the information in his hands. Instead, he asked, ¡°How many times did you take the wrong path this morning?¡±

    ¡°Twice. Why?¡±Gu Haoyu was making tea. He bought the tea leaves from the teahouse on the first floor of the hotel. Drinking tea was his hobby. However, unlike Liang Yuekai, who did not really pursue tea tasting, Gu Haoyu only made tea by boiling water, he casually threw the tea leaves in.

    Therefore, the tea made by Gu Haoyu didn¡¯t taste good. In the eyes of those who loved tea, it was a waste of good tea. However, for Lu Xingzhi, it was enough to quench his thirst.

    Lu Xingzhi replied with an ¡°OH¡±. If he were to make fun of him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to describe Gu Haoyu¡¯s face.

 Chapter 686 - Chapter 686, how to deal with it

    <h4>Chapter 686:, how to deal with it</h4>

    ¡°How are you going to deal with the Zhu Family?¡±Gu Haoyu poured a cup of tea for Lu Xingzhi. He nced at the folder that Lu Xingzhi had casually ced on the table and guessed what was in it. He urged, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why not?¡±Lu Xingzhi took out the information and scanned through it. The information of everyone in the Zhu family, including the businesses and rtionships of each branch, was clearly marked, even the wife and the brother-inw who had an unspeakable rtionship were included.

    It could be said that the information sent by director ye was quite detailed. To be able to send this information in such a short period of time, it was obvious that director ye had this information in his hands from the beginning and not in a rush to investigate it.

    ¡°This Zhu family is really interesting.¡±Lu Xingzhi casually threw the folder in his hand to Gu Haoyu. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    What Lu Xingzhi meant by interesting was that this family that had been thriving for a hundred years was very dirty in private.

    Unlike the Huang family, which had produced civil servants from their ancestors, the Huang family had a deep heritage. Even though the Huang family had abandoned their writings and went into business after the changes of the times, the heritage of the family was still there, the Civilization and culture of the entire family was still there.

    The Zhu family¡¯s ancestors were merchants from the start. However, the Zhu family¡¯s ancestors were good at management. The changes of the times and the repeated reforms of history did not make the family fall into decline.

    The Zhu family had flourished for a hundred years and had its own n. The n Head¡¯s n was in Ping City in Province A. every branch of the Zhu family wasplicated. It was no different from the alley he had bypassed in the morning.

    At least every path in the alley was clear and bright. However, Lu Xingzhi did not know how to describe the Zhu family.

    ¡°This Zhu Qian¡¯s status in the main family is not necessarily high.¡±After Gu Haoyu finished reading the information, he smiled lightly, ¡°In ancient times, although she was the daughter of the direct line of descent, Zhu Qian¡¯s grandfather was not the current head of the Zhu family. He was not the person in charge. Zhu Qian¡¯s father was also not the sessor that the current head of the family thought highly of. He was just a person with a title but no real power.¡±

    The current family head of the Zhu family was Zhu Qian¡¯s third grandfather, which was also Zhu Qian¡¯s grandfather¡¯s third brother. Zhu Qian¡¯s grandfather was ranked fifth in his generation. Although he was the child of the first wife, he was not the eldest son of the direct line of descent, therefore, he did not have the qualifications to inherit the position of family head at that time.

    When it came to the generation of Zhu Qian¡¯s father, there were even more children. Zhu Qian¡¯s father was ranked thirteenth in the family, not to mention the generation of Zhu Qian and Zhu Qianliang. It was estimated that.., the current family head might not even remember all of his descendants.

    Zhu Qian¡¯s advantage in the Zhu family was that Zhu Qian¡¯s grandfather and the current family head were siblings. Therefore, Zhu Qian usually had more power in the Zhu familypared to the other families.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, easy to say, easy to say, not easy to say, not easy to say.¡±Gu Haoyu put the information in his hand to the side. ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°I want to deal with Zhu Qian, not the entire Zhu family. Why should I deal with the entire Zhu Family?¡±Lu Xingzhi was very clear about his own purpose, ¡°After all, the Zhu family is not a small family like the Zhang family. If I deal with the entire Zhu family now, you¡¯re right. It Won¡¯t be easy. Moreover, if the Zhu family retaliates, with my current ability, I might not be able to protect Jiang Yao and my family. So, why should I take this risk?¡±

 Chapter 687 - Chapter 687, there was a reply

    <h4>Chapter 687:, there was a reply</h4>

    From the very beginning, Lu Xingzhi had wanted to deal with Zhu Qian.

    This was why he had asked Chief Ye to take Zhu Qian away first, but he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he had investigated the Zhu Family First.

    He had heard Jiang Yao mention that the Zhu family had special prestige in their hometown, and it was a hundred-year-old family. He saw Zhu Qianliang. From Zhu Qianliang¡¯s words and actions, he could tell that the Zhu family was not simple.

    After such an investigation, the results were indeed like this.

    ¡°I only deal with Zhu Qian, not the entire Zhu family,¡±Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°The Zhu family has so many daughters and granddaughters. It¡¯s just a mere Zhu Qian. The Zhu family wouldn¡¯t do anything extraordinary for a mere Zhu Qian. If the Zhu family is smart, they should know that a stupid woman like Zhu Qian who can¡¯t bring benefits to the family is not worth it.¡±

    Most importantly, such arge family was not as united as it seemed on the surface.

    ¡°You have an idea?¡±Gu Haoyu pushed up the sses on his nose bridge and smiled. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going abroad.¡±Lu Xingzhi did not n to tell Gu Haoyu in detail. ¡°There are still three days left for the holiday. There¡¯s still time.¡±

    ¡°With your identity...¡±Gu Haoyu originally wanted to say that with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s identity, how could he leave the country?

    But halfway through his words, he retracted his words and smiled. ¡°Is it dangerous? Do you need me to go with you?¡±

    Other people might not be able to leave the country, but Lu Xingzhi really had a way to do so.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to war.¡±Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°We need to find two bodyguards for Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Bodyguards?¡±Gu Haoyu was stunned for a moment, but when he thought about the capital and the incident this morning, he understood. ¡°It should be.¡±

    Since Lu Xingzhi himself had said that there was no need, then there was no need for him to worry too much.

    After Jiang Yao went back to ss, she was thinking about what she had said to President Wenst time. There was already a research team here, and President Wen would rmend a few more people, and the core members would be almostplete. After that, there would be some ordinary employees like assistants.

    Jiang Yao thought about it and felt that as a student of Nanjiang Medical University, she should do something that would help the employment rate of the school¡¯s students. She could hire these employees with secondary positions from the school¡¯s fresh graduates and interview them to sign contracts first, after the Changkang group was built, these graduates would just graduate.

    After the afternoon sses ended, Jiang Yao went to President Wen¡¯s office alone.

    At this time, President Wen had just finished eating. The aroma of the food in the office had not dissipated. Seeing Jiang Yaoe in, President Wen smiled very happily.

    ¡°It just so happens that I was nning to look for youter.¡±President Wen pulled out a chair ced in the corner and pushed it in front of Jiang Yao, ¡°I went to ask about the matter you asked me about thest time. They replied to me the day before yesterday, saying that they are very interested in changkang group.¡±

    Previously, Changkang group did not have any reputation. To be honest, many people were very hesitant and even refused outright.

    After that, the flood disaster in Rong County made Changkang group¡¯s reputation in Nanjiang City. The group that had just been registered had actually be the firstpany in Nanjiang City to fight against the flood and provide disaster relief, continuously sending supplies to the front line.

    The Nanjiang Morning Post here in Nanjiang City had followed the report for several days. In addition, the government had publicly announced the results of the bidding. This made everyone realize just how deep the financial resources of this newly registered group were.

 Chapter 688 - Chapter 688, find a bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 688:, find a bodyguard</h4>

    The person who had rejected principal Wen earlier had taken the initiative to call again, saying that he wanted to meet the boss of the Changkang Group and then consider whether he should join the Changkang Research Institute.

    Talented people, those who had some ability, were more or less arrogant. Jiang Yao understood this point.

    ¡°Sure. Before my husband leaves, make an appointment for everyone to meet.¡±Jiang Yao nodded and agreed before continuing, ¡°I came to the principal this time to discuss with you. Changkang group wants to hold a campus recruitment event. Changkang pharmaceutical and research institute need talents in various positions. Therefore, I want to recruit new graduates from the school. This way, after the graduates here graduate, they can directly take up positions at Changkang Group. Their jobs will be decided in advance, and they will have more time to focus on the graduation assessment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±Principal Wen couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse. ¡°This is a good thing! I¡¯ll draft a document and submit it to the relevant departments for approval. After the approval, we can start organizing this campus job fair!¡±

    This was a good thing for the school. Principal Wen couldn¡¯t wait to announce this news.

    As long as he established a long-term cooperation with Changkang Corporation, it would be very beneficial to the recruitment of students in Nanjiang City.

    ¡°By the way, my old friend¡¯s daughter has recently returned to Nanjiang City. When you¡¯re done here, can you set a time for the two of you to meet?¡±Principal Wen didn¡¯t forget about his old friend¡¯s daughter. It was only because he knew that Jiang Yao had been very busy recently, that was why he didn¡¯t ask Jiang Yao about the meeting.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember this in my heart.¡±Jiang Yao had indeed been studying the medical skills for treating burns in the system these few days. Other than the surgery and skin grafting, there were also some studies on topical drugs. However, she hadn¡¯t seen anyone yet, she wasn¡¯t sure how serious the burns were.

    Not long after leaving the principal¡¯s office, Jiang Yao received a call from Lu Xingzhi. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. He just told her that she didn¡¯t need to go to the hotel to apany him tonight. He was at the airport now and was preparing to go abroad.

    ¡°Suddenly go abroad? Because of a mission?¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s first thought was that he was carrying out some mission. Otherwise, how could a soldier like Lu Xingzhi go abroad just like that?

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a private matter,¡±Lu Xingzhi exined and said, ¡°Wife, transfer some money into my ount. Be safe, transfer 10 million over first.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to buy me a mountain of gold?¡±Jiang Yao blurted out.

    ¡°On the contrary, I¡¯m going to blow up a mine,¡±Lu Xingzhi replied seriously.

    No matter how serious Lu Xingzhi was, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t believe him. It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t take out 10 million now. Therefore, she didn¡¯t n to care about why Lu Xingzhi wanted such arge sum of money.

    She was just curious. ¡°With your current identity, can you leave the country?¡±

    ¡°With a fake identity, I can go anywhere. Where can I not go?¡±Lu Xingzhi looked at the id in his hand. All the information on it was true, but the photo was fake. It had been reced by his, ¡°I have to find two capable bodyguards for you this time. I¡¯m not at ease with others going, so I decided to go there myself to choose.¡±

    ¡°Bodyguards? Why are you looking for bodyguards for me all of a sudden?¡±Jiang Yao stomped her feet, ¡°You know that I have the ability to protect myself. During that period of time, you taught me in the army, and I already know how to do it myself. Besides, I still have some strange medicine with me, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to try it yet!¡±

 Chapter 689 - Chapter 689, donâ€™t expose yourself

    <h4>Chapter 689:, don¡¯t expose yourself</h4>

    ¡°Daughter-inw, remember, don¡¯t reveal your ability to protect yourself unless you have no other choice. This is your trump card.¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t let you get out of the car this morning?¡±

    ¡°Because you feel that with you around, you would lose face if you let me do it,¡±Jiang Yao said frankly.

    ¡°No.¡±Lu Xingzhi directly denied it, ¡°Because, your abilities only need to be known by your own people. You Don¡¯t need outsiders to know you like the back of their hand. When ites to outsiders, you need to be inconspicuous. You only need to be the weak woman in the eyes of others who can not withstand a single blow. Wife, you¡¯re the same as second brother. You have a look that can easily deceive others.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t apliment, is it?¡±Jiang Yao mumbled.

    ¡°It¡¯s apliment. This is your and second brother¡¯s natural advantage. Second Brother is refined, while you are gentle and charming. In the eyes of others, second brother is a spring breeze, but in reality, he is an ice sculpture. In the eyes of others, you are a weak willow, but in reality, you are a dodder, strong and powerful!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Yao seemed to understand what Lu Xingzhi was trying to say.

    ¡°Only when I am weak enough in the eyes of others will they look down on me when they are dealing with me, right?¡±Jiang Yao said, ¡°For example, in the case of Zhu Qian, she thinks that I am an ordinary woman and you are just a poor soldier. Therefore, she found four thugs to deal with us because she thinks that it is enough for four people to capture two of us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, continue.¡±Lu Xingzhi held his phone as he stood in the airport of Nanjiang City. There were peopleing and going here, and it was noisy and noisy. However, his entire attention was on the phone.

    ¡°If Zhu Qian didn¡¯t have such a misunderstanding, if she didn¡¯t have such a preconceived contempt, if she knew that I was skilled from the start, or if she knew that you were skilled from the start, then she wouldn¡¯t have hired four thugs to deal with us. She might have hired fifty, a hundred, or even someone from the underworld who specialized in doing these things. If that was the case, we wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her so easily today. In fact, she might even get away with it.¡±

    This was what Jiang Yao understood from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. At this moment, she finally understood that Lu Xingzhi was truly a man of foresight. He could think of far more and moreprehensive things than she could.

    Just from the time he was discovered and followed, his mind had alreadye up with so many ns.

    He coaxed her to stay in the car and did not let her get out. It was not because of his chauvinism, but because he was using another method to let her have another trump card to protect herself.

    If she followed him to make a move today, it was very likely that the news of her skill would spread. The next time, if someone wanted to plot against her, they would not arrange for a few people so rashly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±After listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s words, Lu Xingzhi smiled gently. He was happy. His woman was not stupid. A Little Bit was enough.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you are young and you have encountered few things. There are many things that you need to learn,¡±Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll find two mercenaries from the foreign mercenary group to be your bodyguards. In the future, when I¡¯m not around, they¡¯ll be responsible for protecting you. Unless it¡¯s ast resort, you can¡¯t reveal your abilities. If there¡¯s danger, they¡¯ll attack. You¡¯ll be their master, and you¡¯ll only be responsible formanding and giving orders.¡±

 Chapter 690 - Chapter 690, sense of superiority (ticket request)

    <h4>Chapter 690:, sense of superiority (ticket request)</h4>

    Since it was almost boarding time, Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t say too much to Jiang Yao. ¡°I have another purpose for this trip. I want to bring you back a special handgun that can pass the airport¡¯s train station security checks.¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any danger when you go out this time, right? Will your phone work?¡±Jiang Yao was worried about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s safety.

    ¡°There¡¯s no danger. Once I get off the ne, I¡¯ll buy a new phone card at the airport there. I¡¯ll call you again when the timees.¡±After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, the voice urging the passengers to board the ne came from the radio, ¡°I¡¯m boarding the ne. Wait for me in Nanjiang City. If you hurry, you should be back by tomorrow morning.¡±

    One morning and one night should be enough time for her to finish her work and catch the ne back to Nanjiang City.

    ¡°Okay,¡±Jiang Yao answered before hanging up.

    Holding her burning phone, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    Just to find bodyguards for her, he had to rush out of the country.

    Because he cared about her safety, he didn¡¯t trust anyone to do this. Only the candidates he had personally assessed would be safe by her side to protect her.

    Although Lu Xingzhi told her not to go to the hotel at night, Jiang Yao still asked manager Sun to take her to the hotel in the afternoon after school. She specially booked a restaurant to treat Lin Teicheng and the other three to a meal, manager Sun, the general manager of Changkang Group, andwyer Jiang were also with her.

    Jiang Yao handed over the special contracts for Lin Teicheng and the others towyer Jiang. After the establishment of Changkang Group,wyer Jiang officially became thewyer responsible for some of the legal work of Changkang Group, he was also the onlywyer in the group¡¯s legal department at the moment. These few days, he was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t touch the ground.

    Gu Haoyu first brought Lin Teicheng and the others to the private room. Because Jiang Yao was talking to manager Sun along the way, she didn¡¯t walk quickly and gradually fell behind.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to hold a campus recruitment fair at Nanjiang Medical University. You¡¯ll have to be responsible for this when the timees. However, it seems that there¡¯s no one in thepany who can be in charge of personnel matters now. Changkang group has nothing to do with sacred g hospital, so the people from sacred g hospital can¡¯t be used either.¡±Jiang Yao looked at manager Sun, ¡°Do you know any talents in this field? Hire Gao Xin!¡±! ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, when the timees, ask Lin Teicheng and a few others to help you with the interview. For the pharmaceutical factory, look for CEO Lu. Oh right, when will CEO Lu be able to return from Rong County?¡±

    ¡°About two more days.¡±Manager Sun smiled bitterly. ¡°There are really too few employees in ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just the beginning? Don¡¯t worry. Soon, as the general manager, you will be able to enjoy the feeling of being superior to everyone!¡±Jiang Yao patted manager Sun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two assistants and two secretaries. You can choose your own people. I trust your judgment.¡±

    ¡°Then I really have to thank you, manager Jiang!¡±Manager Sun was delighted. The power that Jiang Yao gave him was really unprecedented in history.

    As the two were talking, a woman suddenly walked out of a private room. She held a wine ss in her hand and bumped into manager Sun. The woman screamed, and the wine in her ss.., sshed on the pure white coat on her body.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Although it was the woman who suddenly walked out of the private room and bumped into him, manager Sun was a man and took the lead to apologize. At the same time, he asked with concern, ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±

 Chapter 691 - Chapter 691, former proprietress

    <h4>Chapter 691:, former proprietress</h4>

    However, manager Sun probably didn¡¯t expect that the person who coincidentally bumped into him would be the proprietress of his restaurant back then!

    So, who said that this world was big?

    This woman was Zhang Xiqing¡¯s cousin. She was the person who fired manager Sun in order to give the position of restaurant manager to Zhang Xiqing back then.

    However, Zhang Xiqing was not a talented person who could manage a restaurant. After manager Sun left, Zhang Xiqing took over the position of manager, but she managed the restaurant so badly. In the end, Zhang Xiqing was forced to leave, and Zhang Xiqing¡¯s cousin.., it was also this woman, Liao Ting, who was med by her husband for the restaurant¡¯s business downturn. The couple kept quarreling because of this.

    After Zhang Xiqing left, Liao Ting once went to manager Sun to ask him to return to Leah restaurant, but manager Sun directly refused.

    Liao Ting was very angry and cursed manager Sun for not knowing what was good for him. She said that if it weren¡¯t for manager Sun¡¯s daughter¡¯s serious illness and the fact that he had made contributions in Leah restaurant, she wouldn¡¯t havee to invite him back.

    However, manager Sun was unmoved, even when faced with the temptation of her sry increase.

    That time, Liao Ting could be said to have parted on bad terms with manager Sun. This was the first time the two of them had met after that time.

    Liao Ting seemed to have drunk too much. Even after hearing the apology, she still seemed to be unforgiving. She cursed in a low voice. First, she reached out to pat the wine stains on her clothes. Then, she looked up at the person who had apologized, she immediately snorted coldly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s manager Sun.¡±Liao Ting directly blocked manager Sun¡¯s path, ¡°Manager Sun, I haven¡¯t heard any news about your high position recently. Why? You¡¯ve dirtied the clothes of your former boss¡¯s wife, and you just want to apologize and get it over with? My clothes aren¡¯t cheap. In this world, how can it be so cheap?¡±

    After hearing that woman¡¯s words, Jiang Yao thought to herself that manager sun was too polite. To such a woman, she should have been the first to speak and asked her why she had eyes.

    Back then, when manager Sun¡¯s daughter was hospitalized and needed money urgently, Lia restaurant directly fired manager Sun. That waspletely disrespectful. Jiang Yao didn¡¯t even need to think to know that this kind of person was most likely not a kind person.

    Now that she looked at it this way, it really was like that. He had suddenly barged out of the private room and ridiculed people without any reason.

    ¡°Manager Sun, I heard that your daughter is hospitalized at the sacred g hospital. The medical fees there aren¡¯t cheap, right? Your Wife didn¡¯t go to work to take care of your daughter. Recently, your family must have been crazy poor, right?¡±Liao Ting shook her coat, only then did she realize that even the dress inside was stained with red wine. She became even angrier, ¡°Tell me, what should I do? You Hit Me First. You have to pay for my clothes! Let me tell you, my clothes aren¡¯t cheap. This coat and clothes are worth a few thousand yuan. This is the first time I¡¯m wearing them today.¡±

    Manager Sun¡¯s frown was so deep that it could kill a fly. When the waiter not far away saw this, he hurriedly called the person in charge of the floor over, afraid that the matter here would be blown up.

    After the person in charge of the floor came over, he nced at Liao Ting¡¯s clothes, then turned his head to look at manager Sun and Jiang Yao beside manager Sun. Although he didn¡¯t know Jiang Yao, he knew manager Sun because manager Sun had been treating guests to social events in their hotel recently.

 Chapter 692 - Including Underwear

    <h4>Chapter 692: Including Underwear</h4>

    As for the female customer, the person in charge of the floor also knew her. She was a customer who had been here a few times, so he quickly said, ¡°Thisdy, I¡¯m sorry that you had such an unpleasant ident here. How about this, our hotel will pay for the dry cleaning of your clothes?¡±? ¡°You drank a little too much. For your safety, I¡¯ll arrange for the hotel¡¯s car to send you back, okay?¡±

    To be honest, the person in charge of the floor¡¯s arrangement and exnation was very appropriate. Even Jiang Yao could not find any fault with it. If it were any other normal customer, they would agree.

    However, Liao Ting had wanted to pick a fight with manager Sun from the beginning. After she heard what the person in charge of the floor said, she immediately turned hostile, ¡°Do I look like the kind of person who is short of your hotel¡¯s dry-cleaning money? Let me tell you, this is my and manager Sun¡¯s own business. It has nothing to do with you. Get Out of my way and mind your own business.¡±

    ¡°How much are your clothes?¡±Jiang Yao stood to the side and suddenly asked, ¡°A coat, a dress. Of course, if your underwear is also stained with alcohol, you can count it in and give me a price.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted Liao Ting¡¯s roar at the person in charge of the floor. Her voice was cold, but it was powerful. Liao Ting immediately stopped and couldn¡¯t help but nce at her.

    Liao Ting felt that she looked familiar and felt like she had seen her before. However, she really couldn¡¯t think of where she had seen her before.

    Seeing that she was standing with manager Sun, she guessed that she was probably a rtive of manager Sun¡¯s family, so she had seen her before but didn¡¯t remember her.

    Seeing the girl standing there looking at her coldly and asking about the price of her clothes, Liao Ting felt that manager Sun¡¯s rtive was really arrogant.

    ¡°Two thousand!¡±Liao ting snorted, ¡°Since you used to be my employee, I Won¡¯t take you for a change!¡±

    Jiang Yao had never paid much attention to the brand of clothes, so when Liao Ting said that the skirt and coat were two thousand, she didn¡¯t know whether Liao Ting was telling the truth or not.

    However, looking at Liao Ting¡¯s expression, she felt that this woman in front of her was really vicious.

    Liao Ting knew that manager Sun¡¯s daughter was in the hospital, so she thought that manager Sun and his wife were both unemployed and worried about their daughter¡¯s medical expenses. Under such circumstances, Liao Ting still had to ask manager Sun for money because her clothes were wet from the alcohol, this woman was truly vicious.

    If manager Sun was really as embarrassed as she thought he was today, with 2,000 yuan aspensation, was she going to force manager sun and his wife to kneel down and beg her? Or was she going to force manager Sun and his wife to give her the money to save their daughter¡¯s life aspensation?

    With the money to save her life, she didn¡¯t know if Liao Ting would have nightmares when she fell asleep at night.

    ¡°Two thousand yuan, including underwear?¡±Jiang Yao asked.

    Liao Ting was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why the girl asked so clearly. After thinking for a while, she simply nodded.

    Manager Sun didn¡¯t quite understand why Jiang Yao asked this question. However, it wasn¡¯t his fault at the moment. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to argue with a shrew. After all, second young master Gu had already led the way, he was probably waiting in the private room by now.

    Two thousand Yuan was a huge sum of money for manager Sun, who had just resigned from Liya. However, it was really nothing to him at the moment.

    Manager Jiang had arranged for his daughter to enter the Holy g Hospital and exempted him from the medical fees. This was equivalent to removing the heaviest burden on his body. He even gave him a monthly sry and bonus. He could really afford to pay this amount of money.

 Chapter 693 - Et Cetera

    <h4>Chapter 693: Et Cetera</h4>

    Back when he was a small manager at Leah¡¯s restaurant, manager Sun didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would work hard with a neen-year-old girl. One Day.., he would be the general manager of a group with two secretaries and two assistants.

    One day, when he was troubled by the formerdy boss, he would still be able to deal with her calmly. He would give her two thousand yuan just like that.

    Jiang Yao had given him all this confidence, and now that she was right next to him, he couldn¡¯t bring shame to her and Changkang Group.

    ¡°It¡¯s just 2,000 yuan. I¡¯m now the general manager of Changkang Group, so I can¡¯t afford it.¡±Manager Sun took out a stack of cash from his bag and handed it over. ¡°Ms. Liao, please count it.¡±

    Manager Sun gave the money very readily. Liao Ting, who had drunk too much, was dumbfounded for a long time.

    There was no request that she expected manager Sun to make, nor was there the angry roar that she expected manager Sun to make. Of all the ideas in her mind, there was only one scene where manager Sun gave the money to her so readily.

    ¡°Ms. Liao is so happy that she¡¯s going crazy. Please help him take it. Count it, is it 2,000 yuan? Otherwise, Ms. Liao will say that manager Sun gave lesster.¡±Jiang Yao saw that Liao Ting was stunned and didn¡¯t move, nor did she reach out to take the money, she just spoke to the person-in-charge on the side.

    In fact, everyone knew that Liao Ting wasn¡¯t short of money. Instead, she deliberately wanted to make things difficult for manager Sun, who she thought was too poor to pay.

    Seeing this, the person-in-charge quickly took the money in order to settle this matter quickly. Then, he counted the money one by one in front of everyone. After begging, he handed it to Liao Ting, he said, ¡°Madam, I counted it for you. Two Thousand Yuan, not a single cent less. This is Mr. Sun¡¯spensation for you. Please keep it well.¡±

    Liao Ting then stretched out her hand to take the entire stack of money with an embarrassed expression. Her expression was not worried, ¡°What Changkang Group¡¯s general manager? Why haven¡¯t I heard of such apany in our Nanjiang City? A group? Hehe, could it be that you opened a scampany to cheat money to treat your daughter¡¯s illness?¡±

    ¡°Please be careful with your words, Madam.¡±

    Before anyone else could speak, the person in charge of the floor hurriedly spoke up, ¡°News of Changkang Group. Those who read the newspapers and News Now all know that Changkang Group is a newpany with strong financial strength. Manager Sun is indeed the general manager of Changkang Group. Everyone in our hotel knows manager Sun.¡±

    ¡°Since you have received the money, please move aside. By the way, if you want to use this trick to cheat money again, please wear your most expensive clothes.¡±Manager Sun was worried that Gu Haoyu and the others would wait inside for a long time, therefore, he was toozy to waste his breath on Liao Ting.

    Today was his bad luck. He just spent money to get rid of the disaster. In the future, when they were in Nanjiang city, he would have many opportunities to take revenge.

    Liao Ting had no choice but to move aside. She thought manager Sun couldn¡¯t afford to pay, but manager Sun had given her every penny. She ridiculed manager Sun¡¯s identity as an empty shell, but the manager of the hotel¡¯s floor exined it clearly for manager Sun.

    Liao Ting hadn¡¯t paid attention to any news broadcasts in the past few days, so she didn¡¯t know that Nanjiang City had an additional changkang group. She was thinking about the Changkang group and wanted to investigate itter, but when she heard manager Sun ask her to move aside.., she could only grit her teeth and move aside.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Suddenly, the two of them shouted at manager Sun, who was about to walk forward.

 Chapter 694 - I Donâ€™t Want It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 694: I Don¡¯t Want It Anymore</h4>

    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, she looked at the other person who had spoken just now in surprise. She then noticed that Gu Haoyu had somehow turned back and stood not far away to watch. The other voice just now was Gu Haoyu¡¯s.

    Gu Haoyu listened at the side for two minutes. He didn¡¯t speak until manager Sun walked toward Jiang Yao and was about to leave. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yao would also open her mouth at the same time.

    He smiled at Jiang Yao and walked over. He was wearing an exquisite suit with his hands casually inserted into the pockets of his suit pants. He stood in front of Liao Ting and spoke in a warm voice.

    ¡°Since manager Sun has already given you two thousand Yuan, the clothes on your body already belong to manager Sun. Now that you have taken the money, please take off your clothes and give them to manager Sun. How You Want to deal with this broken clothes is up to manager Sun. However, I think that manager Sun won¡¯t give you the clothes you bought with two thousand Yuan after you made things difficult for manager Sun just now so that you can continue to use the same trick to bump into other people and earn another two thousand yuan.¡±

    Gu Haoyu¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear. First, he asked Liao Ting to take off her clothes after receiving the money, and then he used his words to mock Liao Ting for using such a method to cheat money.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. who cheated money! who cheated money! He just dirtied my clothes. Is it wrong for me to ask him to pay for it?¡±Liao Ting¡¯s face turned green, she yelled sharply, ¡°Who are you again? Who are you to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m the second brother of the boss of Changkang Group, and manager Sun is the general manager of Changkang Group. Since it¡¯s my family¡¯s subordinate¡¯s business, I¡¯m naturally in charge of it.¡±Even though Gu Haoyu was talking, he still had a smile on his face, people who didn¡¯t know him would think that he was talking to someone about old times or something.

    He said it very righteously. Jiang Yao was the second brother¡¯s wife, and the third brother called him second brother. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yao also call him second brother?

    ¡°Alright, whatever you say. However, you epted manager Sun¡¯s 2,000 yuan. This is obvious to everyone. The money and goods are settled. Naturally, the clothes on your body belong to manager Sun. Of course, this also includes the underwear that you admitted to including just now. Therefore, Madam, please take off your clothes that no longer belong to you.¡±

    After Gu Haoyu finished speaking, he stood there as if he was waiting patiently for Liao Ting to do what he said.

    Jiang Yao stood to the side, her heart bursting with joy.

    Gu Haoyu was really bad to the core of her heart! She had thought the same from the start! That was also her n. Therefore, she had repeatedly asked Liao Ting if the two thousand Yuan included lingerie.

    This kind of vicious woman really didn¡¯t want to give her too much face.

    Seeing this.., jiang Yao waved at the person in charge of the floor and said, ¡°Go and find something for your guest to wrap herself in. Tablecloths, curtains, anything is good. Then, arrange for your hotel¡¯s people to send her home. After she returns home, you can ask the driver to take back your hotel¡¯s things. However, let me remind you, the tablecloths and curtains that this kind of woman has worn are all the same. If they haven¡¯t been sterilizedyer byyer, don¡¯t take them out and use them.¡±

    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, the people beside her took in a deep breath. Only then did they realize that the words of that gentle-looking man were not a joke. Every word they said, they really wanted to force him to leave the hotel naked with his clothes on.

    The onlookers were stunned for a moment. They were probably really shocked. It was originally a small matter that could be settled with an apology, but now it had be like this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want this money! I don¡¯t want this money!¡±Liao Ting came back to her senses after a long time and was scared to tears, she hurriedly stuffed the money back into the hands of the person in charge of the floor. She pushed away the people around her and limped away in her high heels, crying all the way.

 Chapter 695 - Chief Jiang Was Wise

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chief Jiang Was Wise</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Sun, I¡¯m very sorry to have brought you so much unhappiness. From now on, our hotel will promise you that we will never allow thatdy toe in again.¡±The floor manager looked at the money in his hand with difficulty. He didn¡¯t know whether to return it to manager Sun or something else.

    For a person like him, two thousand Yuan was a huge sum of money. However, for a big figure like the general manager of a group, two thousand Yuan was really nothing.

    The money that he had given out was stuffed back. He was quite afraid that the other party would be angry and feel ashamed.

    However, he had no choice but to face the young girl who came in with manager Sun. Her words just now were really too vicious, directly scaring away the unreasonable guest until he cried.

    There was also another man in a suit. Hearing that he imed to be the second brother of the boss of Changkang Group, the person in charge of the floor had to work even harder to gain a good impression in front of this person. He was afraid that because of what had just happened, this man would not like their hotel, if Changkang Corporation refused to host banquets in their hotel in the future, then this person in charge of the floor would probably have to do his best.

    ¡°Leave the money forter,¡±gu haoyu continued, then said to Jiang Yao and manager sun, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As soon as the three of them entered the private room, they found that the people inside all had a strange look on their faces. After Jiang Yao sat down, she kept feeling that Qiong Hui had been secretly looking at her. But when she turned back to look, he quickly turned his face away, he pretended as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±Jiang Yao poured a cup of tea for Qiong Hui and handed it over. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know that you were spying on me just because I didn¡¯t catch you spying on Me?¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang is wise!¡±Qiong Hui smiled and took it over, while at the same time, she ttered him. ¡°I secretly ran out just now. I heard what director Jiang said to that woman.¡±

    ¡°Boss Jiang was venting for me just now. I¡¯m really sorry. Because of my personal matter, Boss Jiang and everyone waited for me for such a long time.¡±Manager Sun was afraid that these neers didn¡¯t understand Jiang Yao¡¯s personality, so he quickly exined, ¡°Our boss Jiang is very protective of his own people. Just like Young Master Gu, he protects his own people. In fact, just now, I was very touched.¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a boss protecting his employees and his son!¡±Qiong Hui nodded repeatedly and added, ¡°Just now, I saw that woman was scared to tears and ran away after returning the money. I almost couldn¡¯t help but p my hands! Our President Jiang is too handsome!¡±

    Qiong Hui was definitely a very simple-minded boy. Although he was four years older than Jiang Yao, because of his upbringing, he had note into contact with many people in society. In the past, the only people he hade into contact with.., were the seniors of the previous research institute. However, they were not friendly to people like him. The boss did not respect them much.

    Before he was twenty-two years old, Qiong Hui lived on campus. Because he was always the youngest in the ss, he was always taken care of by his ssmates. After graduating, he entered the research institute and was taken care of by his senior brothers and sisters like Lin Teicheng, in fact, his life had always been very simple. He did not need to face too many worries.

    The only worry was that the boss was not friendly. Therefore, he thought that all the bosses in the world were probably like that. The nature of a businessman. To them, the employees were just ves who would create profits for them.

    And just now, he had witnessed Gu Haoyu and Jiang Yao¡¯s protection of manager Sun with his own eyes. Therefore, when he returned to the private room, he shared the matter with his colleagues in the private room. Before he had the time to discuss it, the people outside came in, so, he couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at Jiang Yao, the boss who was younger than him.

    ¡°I thought you were going to say that it was cruel for me to let a woman walk out of the hotel naked,¡±Jiang Yaoughed softly, ¡°That woman has a cousin. Previously, she did a lot of despicable things to deal with me. Before manager Sun followed me, he was her employee. When manager Sun¡¯s family was in the most difficult time, he mercilessly fired manager Sun. The reason was that he wanted manager Sun to make room for her good cousin.¡±

 Chapter 696 - There Was Nothing To Be Said

    <h4>Chapter 696: There Was Nothing To Be Said</h4>

    ¡°This kind of boss is normal,¡±Qiong Hui muttered. ¡°Just like my former boss, he¡¯s a wolf.¡±

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t say anything. So, did this youth¡¯s focus have to be so bizarre?

    So, Qiong Hui didn¡¯t pay any special attention to what she said to Liao Ting?

    She was still thinking about how to exin it so that her new friends wouldn¡¯t misunderstand her as a sinister woman.

    In the end, it was a waste of time. They didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.

    Liao Ting¡¯s dilemma with manager Sun was just a small episode in tonight¡¯s dinner. After that, everyone enjoyed the dinner together.

    Gu Haoyu was very good at talking and adjusting the atmosphere. With him around, theughter on the table continued throughout the night. After dinner,wyer Jiang gave the contract to Lin Techeng and the others, telling them to go back and read the contract properly. After signing it.., they could call him directly.

    After dinner, everyone walked out of the shop. Gu Haoyu,wyer Jiang, and manager Sun went to the parking lot to drive. Jiang Yao waited at the door with Lin Teicheng and the others while talking to Lin Teicheng about the contract.

    ¡°Take the contract back and read it slowly. If you have any objections, feel free to mention it. My invitation to you is very sincere, and I really look forward to your joining Changkang Group. I promise you that in the future, Changkang Group will have other research teams, but I will never interfere with your research projects.¡±

    As Jiang Yao spoke, she observed the expression on Lin Teicheng¡¯s face. She could tell that Lin Teicheng was the core of this small team, and everyone trusted him.

    ¡°Okay!¡±Lin Teicheng nodded in agreement.

    Jiang Yao could tell that Lin Teicheng wasn¡¯t being perfunctory, so she smiled. Just then, a car drove over. Jiang Yao nced at it, and since it wasn¡¯t one of her people, she thought it was a guest of the hotel, so she moved aside.

    Surprisingly, it was Zhu Qianliang who got out of the car, and Zhu Qianliang was obviouslying for her. He must have been looking for her, and then rushed over when he received the news that she was here.

    ¡°Miss Jiang!¡±Zhu Qianliang was indeeding for Jiang Yao, for his stupid sister, Zhu Qian.

    Zhu Qianliang received the news in the morning and knew that Zhu Qian had sent thugs from thepany to kidnap Jiang Yao and her husband. That really scared him silly.

    He went to the police station, but he didn¡¯t see anyone, so he was stopped outside. Therefore, he searched for people all day.

    When he went to Nanjiang Medical University, the doorman didn¡¯t recognize him and didn¡¯t let him in. He said he was looking for Jiang Yao, and the doorman asked him to call to confirm, but where did he get Jiang Yao¡¯s number?

    Therefore, when he received the news that Jiang Yao was here, he immediately rushed over.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m really sorry about what happened to my sister. She was so mad that she did such a thing. Miss Jiang, can you please give my sister a chance and let her go this time?¡±Zhu Qianliang was really anxious, if his sister was locked up in her hometown in Ping Cheng, it would be easy to get her out. However, this was Nanjiang City!

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you two siblings. She is going to kidnap me. Why should I forgive her?¡±As soon as Jiang Yao took a step back, Lin Techeng immediately stood up and shielded Jiang Yao behind him. He stretched out his hand, he stopped Zhu Qianliang, who was closing in on them step by step.

    When Little Yuan and Qionghui saw this, they stood in front of Jiang Yao with their chests puffed out. There was a wall of people in front of Jiang Yao. Hong Ke and little an stood on the left and right side of Jiang Yao. They were also trying to protect Jiang Yao nervously.

 Chapter 697 - We Will Protect You

    <h4>Chapter 697: We Will Protect You</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. We will protect you and won¡¯t let this man get close to you,¡±Hong Ke said to Jiang Yao in a low voice. At this moment, in her heart, Jiang Yao was probably a 19-year-old girl and not director Jiang.

    These five people¡¯s subconscious actions made Jiang Yao feel a little touched.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Our CEO Jiang said that he has nothing to say to you. Don¡¯t bother our CEO Jiang!¡±Lin Teicheng pushed Zhu Qianliang. ¡°If you continue to pester our CEO Jiang, we will call the police!¡±

    Of course, Zhu Qianliang wouldn¡¯t force himself at the entrance of the hotel where people wereing and going. Being blocked by others, he could only look at Jiang Yao unwillingly, but he couldn¡¯t get any closer.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, do you have to be so heartless?¡±Zhu Qianliang said, ¡°If you show mercy today, our Zhu family will owe you a favor. As the saying goes, leave a line in life so that we can meet each other in the future. In this world, there are no eternal enemies, right?¡±

    ¡°Your sister kidnapped someone, and you still have the right to say that people are heartless? If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. This is the philosophy!¡±Qiong Hui retorted.

    At this moment, Gu Haoyu drove over and stopped behind Zhu Qianliang¡¯s car. He listened to Zhu Qianliang¡¯s words and sat in the car. He did not get out of the car. Instead, he stepped on the elerator and rammed into Zhu Qianliang¡¯s car. Zhu Qianliang¡¯s car was knocked forward a few meters, he took Zhu Qianliang¡¯s ce before he stopped and slowly got out of the car.

    ¡°Zhu Family? Since when did a young master sun of the Zhu family, who doesn¡¯t even know his rank, represent such a big Zhu Family? As far as I know, even your father, Zhu Shisan, doesn¡¯t have such a big face to represent the entire Zhu family, right?¡±

    Gu Haoyu¡¯s attack just now had directly knocked Zhu Qianliang¡¯s car off the road. He was really crazy to the extreme. Zhu Qianliang didn¡¯t know Gu Haoyu, but when he heard him directly reveal his identity.., zhu Qianliang immediately didn¡¯t even have time to think about the matter of his car being knocked down.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±Zhu Qianliang looked at the man in front of him. He was really sure that he had never seen him before.

    ¡°People like you don¡¯t have the right to know who I am.¡±Gu Haoyu nced at Zhu Qianliang. His eyes were as cold as ice des.

    However, when he turned around to look at Jiang Yao and the others, he saw another face. ¡°Jiang Yao, get in the car.¡±

    This time, it was that gentle gentleman again.

    After Gu Haoyu got in the car, he turned around and asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Xing Zhi is not here. Are you going back to your school?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Jiang Yao nodded.

    Gu Haoyu thought for a moment, then took out his phone and called manager Sun. He said, ¡°Give your car to Lin Teicheng. Come to my ce and apany me to send Jiang Yao back to her school.¡±

    ¡°How Pitiful. You¡¯ve already walked back and forth twice, yet you still can¡¯t remember the way.¡±Jiang Yao smiled.

    Gu Haoyu looked at Jiang Yao. His expression didn¡¯t change at all. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one being ridiculed. He was extremely calm.

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. To be honest, ridiculing someone like Gu Haoyu was really boring. That was because he would not give you any reaction that you wanted.

    ¡°Actually, I can drive myself back to school.¡±Jiang Yao Thought for a moment, she said, ¡°In that case, you and manager Sun don¡¯t have to run back and forth. You just came back from abroad. You probably haven¡¯t rested well after the jetg for the past few days. I¡¯ll drive myself back. You can go back and rest earlier.¡±

    ¡°No, Lao San isn¡¯t here. I have to protect you for him.¡±Gu Haoyu¡¯s reply was especially serious. ¡°Otherwise, if hees back and finds out that you¡¯re missing a hair, he¡¯ll fight me. To be honest, I can¡¯t beat him now.¡±

 Chapter 698 - He Was So Free

    <h4>Chapter 698: He Was So Free</h4>

    ¡°...¡±

    Besides listening quietly, what else could she say?

    ¡°In fact, every morning when I wake up, I find that I have lost a lot of hair.¡±Jiang Yao chuckled and followed up with a very cold sentence. Then, not surprisingly, the atmosphere became cold until manager Sun got into the car, she could also feel that the atmosphere in the car was strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Manager Sun sat in the back seat of the car with a confused look on his face. He thought to himself, it can¡¯t be that Boss Jiang and young master Gu are quarreling, right? It shouldn¡¯t be? The temperaments of these two people didn¡¯t seem like they would quarrel?

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±Gu Haoyu said. ¡°You and Jiang Yao change seats. You sit in the front and show the way.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change to manager Sun to drive?¡±Jiang Yao suggested kindly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡±gu haoyu directly refused.

    Jiang Yao had no choice but to get out of the car and switch seats with manager Sun. Then, she let Gu Haoyu drive her back to school safely under manager Sun¡¯s stuttering directions.

    Jiang Yao swore that Gu Haoyu¡¯s driving speed must be an implicit expression of his dissatisfaction with her suggestion of manager Sun driving.

    Gu Haoyu was a man with a bad sense of direction, but also a strong desire for control. Therefore, even if he couldn¡¯t recognize the road, he still liked to control the steering wheel in his own hands.

    Therefore,pared to Gu Haoyu, who was a moving contradiction, Jiang Yao felt that her Lu Xingzhi was much cuter. Jealousy was basically nothing!

    When Jiang Yao returned to the dormitory, she saw all the girls standing on the balcony chatting andughing. When she walked over and heard them, she realized that they were talking about Gu Haoyu.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call him iceberg? Why are you still paying so much attention to him?¡±Jiang Yao threw her backpack back onto the bed and asked as she joined the team that was looking at the buttocks of the car.

    ¡°Although your second brother Gu has an iceberg in his heart that hasn¡¯t melted for thousands of years, he is really good-looking. When I saw the way he smiled when he was talking to you just now, my God, he is so charming,¡±Zhou Xiaoxia sighed, ¡°We were jealous of you just now. He smiled more sincerely to you and your husband.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is protective of his own shorings. My husband and his brothers all have the advantage of being protective of their own shorings. To their own people, it is like a spring breeze blowing on their faces. To outsiders, it is like an autumn breeze sweeping away fallen leaves.¡±Jiang Yao exined helplessly, ¡°Before I got familiar with him, I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person who is hot on the outside but cold on the inside.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Gu Haoyu working abroad? Why is he so free? He stayed in Nanjiang City for a few days?¡±Wen Xuehui asked.

    In the entire dormitory, Wen Xuehui was the only person who would not call Gu Haoyu second brother in private. Ever since she came back from dinner that day, Wen Xuehui had not mentioned this person. This was the first time, and she used her full name.

    Jiang Yao nced at Wen Xuehui and thought to herself, so Gu Haoyu¡¯s merciless words that day probably hurt Wen Xuehui¡¯s little self-esteem as a girl.

    ¡°He came back to help me with some matters. He won¡¯t be back so soon,¡±Jiang Yao replied.

    ¡°OH.¡±Wen Xuehui raised her eyebrows and did not continue to ask. That sentence just now was purely a casual question, because when she saw the man downstairs who was still smiling and correcting her for calling him Gu Haoyu that day at the wine table with a serious expression.., wen Xuehui¡¯s first reaction was that she didn¡¯t like this person, and she hoped that this person would leave Nanjiang city as soon as possible.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know what Wen Xuehui was thinking, nor did she know when Gu Haoyu would probably return abroad. Just as she was thinking about how to exin things to Wen Xuehui, Huang Chengjing¡¯s call came in.

    Huang Chengjing had been in Rong County for the past two days. After he found out that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had returned, he was even more happy to stay in Rong County and couldn¡¯t bear toe back. Until now, he had rushed back in the middle of the night because he had something to do.

    ¡°Director Jiang, I just received news that YN has a mine to sell. Now, I am rushing back to Nanjiang City from Rong County. I am preparing to take a ne from Nanjiang city to YN. I would like to ask if you are interested in joining me? ¡°I remember that you said that you also wanted to open a jewelrypany. If you really have such an idea, I suggest you buy a mine yourself and hold the raw stone in your hands. It is better than anything else.¡±

 Chapter 699 - Go To YN

    <h4>Chapter 699: Go To YN</h4>

    Huang Cheng actually thought that since he had the mine, when thepany needed to use the raw stone resources, he didn¡¯t have to beg people, and he didn¡¯t have to spend a lot of money to buy it.

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m tempted!¡±Jiang Yao was indeed tempted, but, ¡°But I don¡¯t have a passport or anything.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to do. I¡¯ll get my assistant to go to the school to look for you. You give him your ID card and these. I¡¯ll get someone to get them for you immediately. We might set off at midnight, so there¡¯s still a lot of time to prepare,¡±Huang Cheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the safety. I¡¯ll bring my bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll wait for you at the Hotel!¡±Jiang Yao agreed immediately.

    Buying a mine meant that she had money!

    The system gave her these eyes and gave her this extraordinary ability. If she bought a mine, even if she couldn¡¯t start a jewelrypany right away, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss. If she ran out of money in the future.., it would be a quick thing to dig up a batch and sell them.

    However, Jiang Yao did not know when Lu Xingzhi would be able to call her. Before she left, she had to at least inform him.

    Huang Chengjing¡¯s assistant arrived very quickly. Jiang Yao had just tidied up her clothes when he arrived. Jiang Yao gave him her ID card and left the school in his car.

    The first thing she did when she returned to the hotel was to knock on Gu Haoyu¡¯s room and tell him that she had returned to the hotel and was going abroad in the middle of the night.

    Gu Haoyu had juste out of the shower. He probably didn¡¯t expect that the person who knocked on the door would be Jiang Yao, whom he had just sent back to the school with great difficulty, so he came out in a bathrobe. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°Wait two minutes.¡± Then, he mmed the door shut.

    A few minutester, after he was dressed, he came out to open the door again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back to school? Why Are You Back Again?¡±Gu Haoyu¡¯s hair was still dripping with water. It could be seen that he was in a hurry to get dressed. Jiang Yao looked at him and didn¡¯t know whether she should apologize or not.

    ¡°I had to go abroad in the middle of the night, so I wanted toe over and tell you,¡±Jiang Yao exined. ¡°I went out with Huang Chengjing, the general manager of the Hai run group. We were going to Yn. It was toote at night, so the school didn¡¯t allow us to go out, so we decided to wait at the hotel first.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going to look for the raw stones?¡±Although GU haoyu had never been in the jewelry industry, he knew that YN was rich in minerals. Jiang Yao suddenly wanted to go there in the middle of the night, so she could only go for the raw stones.

    Jiang Yao nodded and didn¡¯t say that she wanted to start a jewelrypany. At the moment, she wasn¡¯t sure if she had enough money to start a jewelrypany, so she could only put it aside for now.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Xingzhi¡¯s call. If I set off on a ne and my phone doesn¡¯t work, Xingzhi should call you. At that time, help me tell him.¡±This was the purpose of Jiang Yao looking for Gu Haoyu, ¡°Huang Cheng actually brought his bodyguards, so there shouldn¡¯t be any danger. Moreover, I have the ability to protect myself. Xingzhi knows this.¡±

    ¡°Let me know before you set off. When the timees, see if I want to go with you.¡±Gu Haoyu guessed that Lu Xingzhi was probably rushing to YN as well.

    Although Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know what Gu Haoyu meant, she still agreed and went back to her room.

    Because she had to leave in the middle of the night, Jiang Yao took a shower and went to bed early. It wasn¡¯t until 11 o¡¯clock that she received a call from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already found two bodyguards for you. They will go to Nanjiang city after the formalities. I¡¯m going to Yn to do something. After I¡¯m done, I can go back tomorrow.¡±Lu Xingzhi had been busy all day, even the two bodyguards that he chose for Jiang Yao were personally assessed by him.

 Chapter 700 - Be Good and Be Obedient

    <h4>Chapter 700: Be Good and Be Obedient</h4>

    After finishing his business here, Lu Xingzhi immediately found a ce with a good signal and called Jiang Yao who was far away in Nanjiang City.

    Although they had just parted not long ago, Lu Xingzhi was eager to hear her voice.

    Jiang Yao was stunned when she heard Lu Xingzhi say that he was going to Yn. Only then did she realize why Gu Haoyu had said that he would tell him when she was about to set off. He would then decide whether he wanted to go with her or not.

    That was because Gu Haoyu must have guessed that Lu Xingzhi was going to Yn.

    ¡°Why are you going to Yn?¡±Jiang Yao was surprised. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m going to YN tonight at midnight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to blow up the mountain. Why are you here? The security here is not as good as in the country. Don¡¯te here.¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone changed immediately. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m going back to apany you tomorrow? Don¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to blow up the mountain, but I¡¯m not allowed to buy a mountain?¡±Jiang Yao snorted. She would never believe that Lu Xingzhi would really blow up the mountain. Judging from his tone, it sounded like he was going to set off a string of firecrackers.

    ¡°Good, be obedient.¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was a little helpless. Now that he was not in front of Jiang Yao, he really did not know how tofort her.

    ¡°Huang Cheng and I went to buy a mine. We kept the initial capital of Changkang Group. I still have arge amount of capital to work with. If I leave it in the bank, I can¡¯t make money. If I go to buy a mine, I can open my own jewelrypany. Even if I don¡¯t open it, I can open up the ores and sell them one by one. It¡¯s also very profitable. God gave me this ability. If I don¡¯t make good use of it, it will be a loss!¡±

    Jiang Yao really didn¡¯t mind having a lot of money now. Changkang Corporation needed money, the research institute needed money, and the orphanage that she wanted to invest in needed money.

    She didn¡¯t want to have no money in the future. Lu Xingzhi, who had never been worried about money, in the future, besides working hard in the army, he also wanted to earn money for her to spend.

    She didn¡¯t want to be Lu Xingzhi¡¯s burden.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you at the airport after I¡¯m done. I have an acquaintance here. If you want to buy a mine, I¡¯ll help you ask around.¡±Since he could not persuade her, Lu Xingzhi simply agreed. It was just as well. He was also here. At worst, when the time came.., she just needed to stay by Jiang Yao¡¯s side and protect her.

    After getting Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer, Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was quite afraid of hearing that Lu Xingzhi would not allow her to go abroad. If Lu Xingzhi resolutely refused, she really did not want to go against his wishes and make him angry.

    After all, she really did not know why Lu Xingzhi went to YN. However, just as Lu Xingzhi had said, YN was not a small country with good public security. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood would be affected because of her matter, it would affect his judgment and how he handled things.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao did not go over to knock on Gu Haoyu¡¯s door. Instead, she gave him a call and told him that she had contacted Lu Xingzhi. She did not need him to apany her to Yn at night, then, she temporarily entrusted Mimi to Xiao An, who liked small animals a lot, to take care of her.

    The airport at midnight in Nanjiang city was much quieter than during the day. Many people who came early were lying on chairs in the waiting hall with their heads tilted to the side, sleeping soundly.

    Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing had actuallye at the right time. When they arrived at the airport, it was the time for ticket inspection. The flight to YN was not a direct flight. Yn was just one of the transit stations. Huang Chengjing had actually booked the entire first-ss cabin with arge sum of money, there were only ten people in their group.

    One of Huang Chengjing¡¯s assistants, one of hiswyers, and the rest were bodyguards that Huang Chengjing hired from God knows where. Or perhaps, these people were originally from the Huang family.

 Chapter 701 - My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 701: My Wife</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s president Jiang¡¯s first time going abroad. Are You Nervous?¡±Huang Cheng actually handed Jiang Yao¡¯s identity card back to her as he exhorted her, ¡°When you get there, tell people that you¡¯re my cousin. There are some ces where the security isn¡¯t very good, especially in the area around the mines. They almost don¡¯t care about anything. So, when you get there, you must follow me closely. Don¡¯t run around. If you encounter any problems, just bear with it as long as you can.¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Yao felt that Huang Cheng and Lu Yuqing actually had some simrities. That was, they were a little naggy.

    ¡°My Husband is waiting for me at Yn Airport. When we get there, he probably wants to split up with you.¡±Jiang Yao smiled lightly. ¡°With him around, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. He said that he has acquaintances there.¡±

    Huang Cheng was actually speechless for quite a while. So, these two husband and wife didn¡¯t want to split up no matter where they went?

    Young Master Lu was so nervous about his wife that it was as if he was protecting a piece of tender tofu.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that Zhu Qian tried to kidnap you and your husband? What Happened?¡±Huang Cheng had heard about this as soon as he came back. He probably knew that he had a good rtionship with Jiang Yao, so Zhu Qianliang came to him and wanted him to help talk to her.

    However, Huang Cheng was not stupid. Young Master Lu had interfered in this matter himself, so he naturally hid far away.

    Back then, he had no choice in the Qi family. After all, the Huang family and the Qi family were rtives who were separated by blood? If he did not interfere, his ears would explode.

    As long as he was not crazy, he would not interfere in the matters of the Zhu family.

    How Young Master Lu wanted to deal with Zhu Qian had nothing to do with him.

    When Jiang Yao heard that Huang Cheng was actually concerned about Zhu Qian¡¯s matters, she couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Huang Chengjing. ¡°Why? Are you worried when you heard that Zhu Qian was detained? That¡¯s true. Although Zhu Qian¡¯s personality is annoying, she¡¯s actually quite pretty!¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang, it¡¯s better not to joke about such things. You know, I¡¯m currently trying to woo your sister.¡±Huang Chengjing asked the flight attendant for a cup of lemonade for Jiang Yao. Then, he smiled at her, adjusted his posture, and prepared to sleep for a while on the ne.

    It took more than four hours to fly from Nanjiang city to YN. By the time the nended, it was already dawn.

    As soon as she got off the ne and left the airport, Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi.

    He was still wearing the ck windbreaker he left with a pullover underneath. He was smoking and talking to a man with slightly dark skin next to him. His eyes were following Jiang Yao who walked out of the airport.

    ¡°Xingzhi!¡±Jiang Yao sped up and ran toward Lu Xingzhi when she saw him. When she saw him opening his arms toward her with a cigarette in his mouth, she immediately threw herself into his arms.

    At this moment, Lu Xingzhi had a mischievous temperament. Coupled with his overly cold face, he really had an indescribable sense of charm.

    After hugging his wife who had not been apart for a day, the first thing Lu Xingzhi did was to throw away the cigarette in his mouth. He lowered his head and lightly pecked her lips. Then, he introduced her to the person beside him, ¡°My wife, Jiang Yao.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was speaking in YN, and Jiang Yao could not understand what he was saying. However, when she heard Lu Xingzhi say her name, she guessed that he was introducing her to him. So, she smiled faintly at the man beside Lu Xingzhi and said hi.

    The man looked at Jiang Yao with a smile in his eyes. He replied Jiang Yao in awkward mandarin, ¡°Hi, how are you?¡±

 Chapter 702 - A Match Made In Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 702: A Match Made In Heaven</h4>

    ¡°This is my friend, Ruan Yongjun. He¡¯s a veteran of YN,¡±Lu Xingzhi said as he patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. Then, he turned to look at Huang Chengjing and the rest, he took Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage from Huang Chengjing¡¯s assistant and thanked him.

    Then, he continued to ask, ¡°Have you arranged the food and amodation here? If not, you can follow me.¡±

    To be honest, Huang Cheng, who had seen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold face several times, was actually a little ttered. He was stunned for a second, then nodded and agreed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble young master Lu.¡±

    Huang Cheng was actually very surprised that Lu Xingzhi was so easy to talk to. It was most likely because he had sent Jiang Yao to his side safe and sound, right?

    However, Huang Cheng was even more surprised that a professional like Lu Xingzhi actually had a good friend overseas.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Ruan Yongjun, my friend. His family runs a hostel. Even if you know me, there¡¯s no discount.¡±

    Therefore, it was not because he suddenly became enthusiastic, but because his friend happened to run a hostel. Huang Cheng did not suspect that if it was not so coincidental, Lu Xingzhi would have probably left with Jiang Yao by now.

    After speaking to Huang Cheng, Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand with one hand and carried Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage with the other as he walked towards the car they were driving with Ruan Yongjun.

    The car was Ruan Yongjun¡¯s. It was a modified jeep, like abination of a jeep and a minivan.

    Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao sit in the back seat and helped her put her luggage in the back. He turned around and said to Huang Cheng, ¡°Put the things in the back. CEO Huang will sit in the front alone. The rest of the people will sit in the back.¡±

    The front seat and the driver could only seat five people. If it weren¡¯t for Huang Cheng taking care of his wife for a ride, Lu Xingzhi would have thrown Huang Cheng into the cargopartment at the back. Who asked Huang Cheng not to give up on his sister.

    In fact, Huang Cheng was prepared to be a cargo at the beginning. It was his first timeing to YN. Because the news was rushed, he rushed here in a hurry. Before he could contact anything, he was able to follow Lu Xingzhi for a ride, this was already a fortunate thing. Therefore, even if Lu Xingzhi asked him to sit in the back, he did not have anyints. After all, he was a man, so he would not care about this.

    And now, Lu Xingzhi gave him a good look for the first time. Huang Cheng was shocked again. He was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would change his mind, so he quickly climbed into the car.

    Yn¡¯s economy was a little behind most countries. There were not many smooth concrete roads on this side of the road. In other words, there were not many wide roads on this side of the road.

    Huang Cheng actually sat in the front passenger seat. Lu Xingzhi sat in the back with Jiang Yao. Then, he talked to Ruan Yongjun who was driving. Both of them were speaking in YN. Jiang Yao did not understand a single word, but she heard Ruan Yongjunughing.

    She suspected that Lu Xingzhi was the kind of person who would tell jokes to make people happy?

    Obviously, he wasn¡¯t.

    But strangely, Lu Xingzhi had a smile on his face at this time.

    ¡°What are you two talking about? Trante it.¡±Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve and urged him in a low voice, ¡°Ruan Yongjun seemed to beughing very happily.¡±

    ¡°He said that my wife is very beautiful and is a good match for me.¡±The corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I answered him that my wife, whom I have chosen so many times, is naturally a match made in heaven with me. Then, he asked me, what does ¡®match made in heaven¡¯Mean?¡±

    ¡°How do you answer him?¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°I told him that ¡®match made in heaven¡¯means that heaven is pulling the red string. We were born to be husband and wife, and no one can tear US apart.¡±

    Although Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer was serious, Jiang Yao inexplicably did not believe it. Inexplicably, she felt that Lu Xingzhi was not telling the truth. Otherwise, how could this sentence make Ruan Yongjun smile like that?

 Chapter 703 - Sissy

    <h4>Chapter 703: Sissy</h4>

    What could she do? Did she not understand thenguage here? Whatever Lu Xingzhi said, it could only be something else!

    ¡°The moment I entered YN¡¯s borders, I felt like I was illiterate. This feeling is really not good.¡±As a top student, she had suddenly be illiterate. This difference made Jiang Yao feel that it was really difficult for her to adapt to it.

    However, looking at Lu Xingzhi, he didn¡¯t seem to feel at ease here.

    ¡°How can you speak Yn?¡±Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Did you learn it in military school?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡±Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°At that time, the school offerednguage elective sses. I had nothing to do, so I took all the sses.¡±

    The corner of Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°All the sses, how many sses were there?¡±

    ¡°From freshman to sophomore year, for two whole years, from 7 pm to 10 pm every day, and every weekend for two days, I learned thenguages of a few countries. I have a good memory, so I can learn everything quickly.¡±Lu Xingzhi was not showing off, but was exining something, something that had passed.

    He and Lu Yuqing had been learning English since they were young. Their family was rich, and before he entered high school, the Lu family hired a teacher who had retired from abroad to teach the three of them English. Lu Xiaoxiao might not be good at learning English, but.., lu Xiaoxiao also spoke English very fluently.

    It was probably because he had been learning othernguages since he was young. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was very quick at learningnguages.

    The elective courses were not taught in depth. Therefore, after two years, Lu Xingzhi had also taken all the elective courses that he could take.

    Thenguages of the few countries were so deep that they could not be spoken. However, basic dialogue and words were not a problem for Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao quieted down quietly and then quietly moved to the side, wanting to stay away from Lu Xingzhi, a terrifying super schr.

    ¡°What are you doing? SIT properly!¡±Lu Xingzhi was unhappy when he saw Jiang Yao move to the corner. He scolded her in a low voice and pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Why are you sitting so far away?¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted. She couldn¡¯t say that her confidence had been shattered by her husband, Lu Xingzhi, so she didn¡¯t want to sit next to him anymore.

    ¡°There¡¯s a piano at home. Does it belong to you or sister?¡±Jiang Yao asked in one go.

    When she married into the Lu family, that piano was basically for eating dust. Obviously, mother Lu and father Lu didn¡¯t know how to y, so it belonged to Lu Xingzhi or Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Sister and I used it when we were young,¡±Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°At that time, the family wasn¡¯t as well-off as we are now. My parents gritted their teeth and bought a piano for me and sister to take piano lessons. I studied for two years, and when I was nine years old, I was so impatient that I skipped ss every time it came to piano lessons. Later on, sister was the only one who used it.¡±

    ¡°Do you still know how to y now?¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°If you do, you can y a song for me the next time we go home!¡±

    ¡°I learned it when I was nine years old. I¡¯ve long forgotten about the Pacific Ocean.¡±Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao, paused, and added, ¡°At that time, I thought that learning the piano was a girl¡¯s job. Boys ying the piano were Sissy.¡±

    As soon as Lu Xingzhi finished his sentence, Huang Cheng, who was in front of him, choked on his water and started coughing.

    Lu Xingzhiughed coldly. This was the consequence of eavesdropping on the conversation of other couples.

 Chapter 704 - His Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 704: His Treasure</h4>

    Jiang Yao also sneaked a nce at Huang Chengjing. She thought to herself that he choked after hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. That meant that Huang Chengjing could actually y the piano. He could even y it quite well. It might even be one of his interests.

    It was not surprising that a family like the Huang family ced great emphasis on nurturing the children¡¯s abilities. Huang Chenchen had even begun to learn to do-re-mi.

    After that, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t Drag Lu Xingzhi around and ask him questions like a curious baby. She just couldn¡¯t help but mutter in her heart.

    She felt that it was really strange that Lu Xingzhi would like her.

    The Lu family was especially famous in the town and in the entire county. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life was different from the children in the town. He could learn the piano and English from elementary school. Jiang Yao also knew that Lu Xingzhi had learned calligraphy, so his handwriting.., was better than the average person¡¯s.

    And Her?

    She was only the daughter of a poor family in the vige. It was really hard for her to imagine why Lu Xingzhi had fallen in love with her in the first ce?

    He was clearly a person from heaven, and she was a person who lived in the mud and water. She should have had no rtionship with him, but in the end, he married her.

    Jiang Yao thought about it and came to a conclusion. Lu Xingzhi was most likely stupid and blind at that time, which was why he fell in love with her.

    When she was in school, she was indeed an obedient girl who studied well. In the eyes of a teacher, as long as there were no idents, she would definitely be able to enter a good university. However, in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, she was only good at her studies. For some reason.., she just had to be an exception to his vitality.

    Even Jiang Yao could not help but sigh. Fate was really something that could not be exined clearly.

    Such an ordinary her had been spoiled like a gem by him.

    The car drove from the airport for more than two hours before reaching its destination. It was a rather quiet small town.

    This small town didn¡¯t have high-rise buildings like Nanjiang City, nor did it have wooden houses like Jiang Yao¡¯s hometown. The houses here were almost all built with stones. No one knew what kind of materials were mixed in, but they were piled up one by one. Looking at it.., it felt a little defeated.

    However, this didn¡¯t happen. When Ruan Yongjun drove the car forward, it was a different scene. Very suddenly, beside a shabby house, two to three-story concrete houses rose up from the ground. Ruan Yongjun¡¯s home.., was one of these houses.

    Jiang Yao was shocked by the gap between the rich and the poor in this small town. She got out of the car and followed Lu Xingzhi and Ruan Yongjun into Ruan Yongjun¡¯s home.

    Ruan Yongjun¡¯s home was two floors high. However, it was not a suite like Nanjiang City. Instead, it was like a hotel. There were several separate rooms on the first floor. Lu Xingzhi told her that Ruan Yongjun¡¯s family had fewer people. Two-thirds of the rooms.., were rented to businessmen who asionally came here to stay.

    For example, people like Huang Chengjing.

    ¡°More than 20 kilometers out of this town is the most mineral-rich mining area. Many people in this town have be rich by relying on those mines.¡±Lu Xingzhi pointed at thend under his feet. ¡°For example, Ruan Yongjun¡¯s home.¡±

    Although Ruan Yongjun¡¯s home was not as good as the hotels in Nanjiang city, every room was very clean. There were two servants who were responsible for the cleanliness of the guest rooms.

    ¡°Sit down and rest. I¡¯ll go downstairs to the kitchen to get some food and rest. Later, I¡¯ll go to the side to look for Ruan Yongjun¡¯s friend. He knows more about the things in the mine than Ruan Yongjun.¡±Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would not be used to staying there, so he especially looked at her expression, seeing that she did not have any dissatisfaction, he locked the door and went downstairs.

 Chapter 705 - Generous

    <h4>Chapter 705: Generous</h4>

    Ruan Yongjun was in the kitchen. When he saw Lu Xingzhie down, he gave Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s share of the meal to him separately. Naturally, there was a difference in treatment between friends and guests.

    ¡°Karu is back. I asked him toe overter. He¡¯s quite happy to hear that there¡¯s a new guest.¡±Ruan Yongjun smiled. ¡°There have been quite a number of peopleing to the mine over the past two days. Look for Karu. I¡¯ll let them earn less of your middleman fee.¡±

    After Ruan Yongjun finished speaking, he looked around. After making sure that no one was there, he leaned closer to Lu Xingzhi and said in a low voice, ¡°The task that you asked Karu to find someone to do has beenpleted. It¡¯s just something that happened on our way back. This matter has caused quite a stir.¡±

    ¡°This is my fee for Karu¡¯s hard work.¡±Lu Xingzhi did not say much. He directly took out a small cloth bag from his pocket. With a slight shake, a crisp sound could be hearding from inside.

    Ruan Yongjun took it and poured it out. When he looked at it, he saw two gold bars as thick as an adult¡¯s finger. He was so scared that he quickly stuffed it back into his pocket. He was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re really generous!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Lu Xingzhi did not have much of a reaction. He patted Ruan Yongjun on the shoulder and left with the te in his hand.

    About an hourter, Carl knocked on the door of Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s room. Seeing the smile on his face, Lu Xingzhi guessed that Ruan Yongjun had given the things to Carl, and Carl was very satisfied.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, it¡¯s my first time meeting you. I¡¯m very happy.¡±

    Karu was a local of the town. He was about the same age as Ruan Yongjun and was a good friend of Ruan Yongjun since they were young. However, Ruan Yongjun went to join the army, while Karu continued to mingle in the town. Until now.., karu was more promising than Ruan Yongjun, a veteran. Everyone in the town knew that Karu knew many people. The bosses of the mines had to give karu some face.

    Karu was a very famous and prestigious middleman in the town. He was in charge of many people¡¯s business and took profits from the middle.

    For example, for this mine business, if Karu rmended someone to go, the mine owner would give karu a sum of money as thanks. If the deal was concluded, Karu would also receive an additionalmission.

    It was indeed the first time that Karu met Lu Xingzhi, but that did not stop him from expressing his enthusiasm and wee to those who were generous.

    When he heard that Lu Xingzhi was going to see the mine with another person and that both sides were nning to buy the mine, the smile on Karu¡¯s face did not falter for even a second. When he learned that Lu Xingzhi was in a hurry and was going to leave YN tonight, karu immediately arranged for a car and a driver, he brought Lu Xingzhi, his wife, and Huang Chengjing to the mine.

    The car that Karu arranged was much better than Ruan Yongjun¡¯s modified car. Although there were many people, there was no shortage of suvs. Each person had a SUV, and there were quite a few cars that crossed the mountains and left the small town.

    Jiang Yao was unfamiliar with the people here, the scenery here, and everything here. She did not dare to be sure. If she was not apanied by Lu Xingzhi, if she hade with Huang Cheng, she would be very nervous right now.

    To her, Lu Xingzhi was like a mountain that she could lean on at any time, giving her stability and courage.

    It was said to be more than 20 kilometers, but in reality, the off-road car still took more than half an hour to reach. The moment everyone got off the car, the people around immediately looked over, perhaps because there were too many people, or perhaps because Karu was a famous person.

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, but she could see some emotions from their expressions.

 Chapter 706: Explosions

    <h4>Chapter 706: Explosions</h4>

    They seemed to be divided into several groups. On one side, they were worried, on the other side, they were watching the show, and on the other side, they seemed to be a little worried.

    The people on the other side were not just the employees of the mine. There were also quite a number of people who came here to buy raw stones ande for the fame of the mine, such as businessmen like Huang Chengjing.

    Jiang Yao also saw an acquaintance inside. It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s master, elder Cai!

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s group was quite eye-catching. Elder Cai looked over and saw Lu Xingzhi standing there in ck. His expression was indifferent and his gaze was cold. At first, elder Cai thought that he had recognized the wrong person, only when he saw the appearance of the woman Lu Xingzhi was holding did he confirm that he had not recognized the wrong person.

    Elder Cai brought her disciple over to Lu Xingzhi and asked directly, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I hear that you went to participate in some special forces selection? Could it be that you came here for the selection?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to buy a mountain.¡±Lu xingzhi paused and added, ¡°My wife wants to buy a mine.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Cai!¡±Jiang Yao greeted elder Cai and asked, ¡°Did something happen here? Everyone looks very strange.¡±

    ¡°Something did happen.¡±Elder cai looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°You don¡¯t understand YN, but your observation skills are good.¡±

    After praising Jiang Yao, elder Cai exined, ¡°The mine that the Zhu family wanted to sell in Ping City suddenly exploded two hours ago. Half of the mine was destroyed, and the mine was sold under a contract. After the explosion, the buyer wanted to break the contract and refused to pay, so the Zhu family made a fuss. Then, not long after, someone found a lot of good materials that were blown up in the copsed mine. Then, the buyer wanted to buy it back, but the Zhu family refused to sell it. Now, the two sides are arguing in front.¡±

    ¡°Explosion?¡±Jiang Yao was shocked. ¡°Why would there be an explosion at the mine?¡±

    ¡°Why would there be an explosion at the mine?¡±? ¡°It was all because the Zhu family offended someone, so the mine exploded.¡±. ¡°Some people said that the buyer had hired someone to break the contract and didn¡¯t want to buy the mine. They said that the buyer had talked to another mine owner and seemed to be nning to buy another mine, but they broke the contract without any reason. They were probably afraid of being scolded, so they did it.¡±

    After elder Cai said that, she smiled unkindly. ¡°However, the Zhu family and the buyer are not good people.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who did it. Why did they blow up the Zhu family¡¯s mine?¡±? ¡°They blew up the Zhu family¡¯s mine for a new price!¡±Elder Cai¡¯s disciple added, ¡°The Zhu family nned to sell the mine for 90 million yuan. Now, they will only give up after asking for more than 100 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Are you here for the Zhu family¡¯s mine?¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°Or, are you here to have a feud with the Zhu Family?¡±

    ¡°Our boss heard that the original buyer of the Zhu family wanted to break the contract, so he asked master toe and take a look. If possible, our boss wants to buy the Zhu family¡¯s mine, but with this explosion, our boss will definitely not be able to buy it,¡±elder Cai¡¯s disciple answered honestly.

    Karu understood Chinese. After listening to elder Cai and his disciple¡¯s words, he suddenlyughed out loud for no reason. He looked meaningfully at Lu Xingzhi and then turned around, his shoulders trembled slightly as he tried hard to hold back hisughter.

 Chapter 707: He Could Recite

    <h4>Chapter 707: He Could Recite</h4>

    At first, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, when she noticed that Karu was looking at Lu Xingzhi, she suddenly remembered that Lu Xingzhi had told her twice that he was here to blow up the mine. He had also told her twice with a straight face. It was just that.., she didn¡¯t believe him.

    And now, the mine here had really exploded. Coincidentally, it was the Zhu family¡¯s mine in Ping City!

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was filled with shock that could not be described with words!

    So, Lu Xingzhi really came here to blow up the mountain?

    And it was the Zhu family¡¯s mine!

    But in the end, it gave the Zhu family a new opportunity.

    Jiang Yao facepalmed secretly. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s current mood should be quite depressing, right?

    Other people did bad things with good intentions, but when it came to him, they did bad things with good intentions.

    Lu Xingzhi also noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s sizing up. He looked down at her, raised his hand to press down on her hair, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and retracted the expression on her face.

    What could she look at? She just wanted to see what his expression would look like when he was depressed. However, after taking a look, she was a little disappointed. There was still no expression on his face.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t buy it, then don¡¯t buy it. The Zhu family has so many mines. There must be a reason why they only put this one up for sale.¡±Lu Xingzhi looked at elder Cai. ¡°Recently, the Zhu family isn¡¯t the only ones who can buy mines here.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi called out to karu. ¡°Let me introduce you.¡±

    When Karu saw that Lu Xingzhi had brought another customer for him, his smile instantly turned into a flower. ¡°We¡¯re going into the mountains. I¡¯ll bring you all over one by one to take a look. The road is a little difficult to walk on. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±

    Karu was asking about Huang Chengjing and the others before he turned to look at Jiang Yao. He was worried about a delicate girl like Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Just lead the way. I¡¯ll take care of my wife myself,¡±Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very strong. If his wife can¡¯t walk anymore, he can carry her,¡±elder Cai answered cheerfully and followed karu into the mountains.

    This area was almost filled with mines. Once they entered the mountains, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything. It was either barren or dead ck. Even if there were some nts, they would still be stained with thick dust.

    After walking for a short while, Jiang Yao¡¯s shoes were so dirty that she couldn¡¯t bear to look at them. For someone who was slightly obsessed with cleanliness, this was somewhat unbearable.

    However, there were too many people here. If she bent down to wipe her shoes, she would inevitably be treated as a foreign object. Therefore, she had been enduring it.

    The attention of the surrounding people was on the mining sites of all sizes that were passing by. Only Lu Xingzhi noticed that his wife was frowning and staring at her feet.

    ¡°Get on my back. I¡¯ll carry you.¡±Lu Xingzhi directly bent down in front of her. Then, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and conveniently wiped the dust off the back of her feet.

    He knew that Jiang Yao was a germaphobe. When he saw how ufortable she was walking, he was annoyed. He should have carried her the moment they entered the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few minutes, and you can¡¯t Walk Anymore?¡±Elder Cai walked in front and turned to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°A girl is a girl. You Can¡¯t do that. You have to train more in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face burned. She pulled Lu Xingzhi up and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can walk. He¡¯s just worried about nothing. He treats me like a piece of tofu!¡±

 Chapter 708: Touring the Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 708: Touring the Mountains</h4>

    When elder Cai turned around with a smile, Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and pushed him two steps forward.

    Seeing that he was walking forward, but his attention was on her, Jiang Yao smiled helplessly at him and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t stand being dirty. Back in Rong County, I endured it too, right?¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi heard that, he did not say anything. He just pulled the person behind him forward. He was not happy that she was walking behind him. When he pulled her back to the side, he took the opportunity to put his arm around her waist. Only then was he satisfied.

    In order to prevent herself from putting her attention on her feet, Jiang Yao activated her irvoyance.

    Along the way, she passed by many abandoned mines. Those mines were either lifeless and dim, or there was only a faint glimmer of light. It was clear that they had been mined out.

    After entering the mountains for about half an hour, Jiang Yao finally saw how lively the real mines should be. Unlike the abandoned mines outside, there were no signs of human habitation.

    In the mines here, there were many workers who were busy working non-stop. They were carefully transporting the raw stones they had picked out one by one.

    What Jiang Yao saw was no longer a gray scene. Instead, it was a gradually brightening field of vision. It meant that the mine had an inestimable value.

    ¡°Whose mine is that?¡±Jiang Yao asked Karu. ¡°It looks like there are quite a lot of people, and quite a few merchants are directly choosing raw stones.¡±

    Jiang Yao recognized the identity of the merchants. They were discussing the price of this batch of raw stones. This batch of Shangrong seemed to be the old customers of the mine owner, so they could directlye to the mine to choose raw stones that had just been mined.

    ¡°This is our country¡¯s Jadeite King¡¯s mine. Thergest imperial jade in the world in his family¡¯s collection was mined from this mountain. The Jadeite King said that the imperial jade brought him a lot of good luck,¡±said Karu, there was a sense of pride in his tone. In the entire world, their country had the richest jadeite resources. There was no jadeite anywhere that could bepared to the beauty of their country. This was a treasure that God had given them alone.

    Jiang Yao was slightly shocked in her heart. She thought to herself, so it turned out that they had such a big background. No wonder they were able to own such a mine with such good resources.

    It was impossible not to be envious. When she thought about how the Jade King was able to collect money every day just by sitting at home, Jiang Yao felt that those days were definitely better than living immortals.

    After walking past the Jade King¡¯s mine for about twenty minutes, karu finally stopped. At this time, they were already halfway up the mountain. Standing there, because there were no trees to cover them, the scenery at the foot of the mountain.., was clear at a nce.

    ¡°Looking down from here, there are three mines to be sold. Since you are all friends of Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu is also a friend of my brother, I will give you a special exception. I will tell you about the recent situation of these three mines.¡±

    Karu pointed at the three sides and finally stopped at the east side as he said.., ¡°The situation of this mine is the most special. Construction has been going on for almost two months. However, up until now, not a single piece of jadeite has been produced. Even if it is ordinary material, there are onlyrge pieces of waste stones that havee out. The boss does not have the patience to continue digging, so he wants to sell them.¡±

 Chapter 709: The Rest

    <h4>Chapter 709: The Rest</h4>

    After all, two months of hard work had cost the boss a lot of money.

    ¡°This kind of situation ismon in other mines, but this is the first time it has happened in this area,¡±Kalu said seriously.

    ¡°All this time, the mines in this area have been regarded as a money tree. Almost every mine can bring a huge amount of money to the mine owner. The mine in the east is a special case here. There are two possibilities. If we continue to dig, there will still be no ore. It is also possible that if we continue to dig, one day, we might find some treasure.¡±

    ¡°The mine depends on luck. After opening the mine, you can basically see the value of the mine in less than a week. It has already been two months, and there is nothing. This mine probably doesn¡¯t have anything. You have to know that time is also money.¡±

    Huang Cheng had actually done his homework beforeing here. Therefore, when he heard that this mine had not produced even half a piece of raw jade in two months, he thought that this mine was not worth buying.

    Those who knew calction knew that the risk of buying this kind of mine was the greatest. Most people would not be willing to take such a risk.

    Elder cai nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this mine. Let¡¯s talk about the other mines.¡±

    Carl acknowledged and introduced the other two mines to everyone.

    Everyone listened more and more seriously, while Jiang Yao focused all her attention on the choice that everyone had given up on just now.

    Her Eyes told her that the mine that was so bright that she could barely open her eyes was not as useless as it appeared to be.

    In her field of vision, the light from the direction of the mine was the brightest. It was so bright that it could almostpletely cover the two mines on the side, and even the entire mine in her field of vision.

    In other words, where she could see now, there were more ores hidden in the mines in that direction than anywhere else. The value of that mine was higher than any other mine, and its hidden value was even higher than that of the Jadeite King¡¯s mine.

    It was just that they were a little far from each other, and Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t use her x-ray vision to see through the things in the mountains. Her current ability wasn¡¯t enough!

    That was because the light she could see now was enough!

    This light was even more dazzling than the one she had seen in the Jadeite King¡¯s mine just now.

    Jiang Yao quietly tugged at Lu Xingzhi, who was listening to Carl¡¯s words, and then stretched out her slender fingers to point at the mine in the east.

    Lu Xingzhi understood what she meant. He subconsciously looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. He guessed that she might have used her unimaginable ability just now, so he cared about her eyes.

    Seeing that her ck eyes were as lively as usual, his brows rxed slightly. He quietly wrapped the small hand that was tugging at his sleeve into his broad palm and gently pressed it tofort her. Then, he moved his lips and told her with his lips.., he knew.

    After receiving Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response, Jiang Yao gave him a brilliant smile. She did not pull her hand back and just let him be happy and let him hold her.

    On the other side, Karu had already finished introducing the situation of the other two mountains. Although they were not far from the mine that had not produced anything for two months, since the opening of these two mines until now.., they had produced quite a lot of good stuff one after another.

    Jiang Yao saw that Huang Chengjing was lowering his head and talking to elder Cai. She saw that Huang Chengjing seemed to be quite interested in one of the two mines, so she was seeking elder Cai¡¯s opinion.

 Chapter 710: Only Then It Would Be Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 710: Only Then It Would Be Interesting</h4>

    Huang Cheng was actually a reliable person. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry like her, so he would definitely continue to stay here and slowly think about it. He would make a decision afterparing it with the other mines.

    Moreover, Jiang Yao had seen the two mines on this side and the value wasn¡¯t bad. Thinking about it, the two mines that were next to the mine that she had her eyes on weren¡¯t too bad in terms of geographical location, so Jiang Yao didn¡¯t actually worry about Huang Cheng.

    ¡°Karu, there are still people working in the two mines on that side. I don¡¯t see any vehiclesing in and out from the east side. Has It stopped over there?¡±? ¡°Jiang Yao observed for a while. There are still vehiclesing in and out of the mines on both sides. She can still hear people talking, but the one on the east side is especially quiet.

    ¡°Logically speaking, the mine hasn¡¯t been sold yet, and the things inside belong to the original owner. The employees here will work until the mine is sold. However, the mine on the east side has been closed for a few days. The employees have been transferred to the other side by the mine owner. The mine has been open for so long, and there hasn¡¯t been anything that can be sold for money. The mine owner doesn¡¯t have the patience to continue waiting. After all, the employees also need to be paid,¡±kalu replied.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price of this mine?¡±Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°The price offered by the mine owner is 90 million, but there¡¯s a lot of room for negotiation,¡±said Karu. ¡°A mine that even the mine owner has given up on. If you want it, I¡¯ll help you lower the price as much as possible.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was generous and forthright, so Karu was willing to work for someone like Lu Xingzhi. This was a kind of fate. Karu himself was forthright and liked to live with forthright people.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave the negotiation to you,¡±Lu Xingzhi said quickly. ¡°My wife wants this mine.¡±

    Huang Cheng and elder Cai were shocked when they heard that.

    ¡°Brat, are you crazy?¡±Elder Cai almost jumped up. ¡°This is too risky! If you can¡¯t open a single hair in two months, what are the chances that you won¡¯t be able to open a single hair in the future? You¡¯re so good at studying, don¡¯t you know how to calcte?¡±

    ¡°Young master Lu, I also think that the two of you should discuss it carefully and make a careful decision.¡±Huang Cheng actually didn¡¯t hear Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao discuss it. He heard that Lu Xingzhi said it was for Jiang Yao, so he couldn¡¯t figure out whose idea this couple was.

    If it was a normal family, such an important matter would usually be decided by the man. However, if it was a couple like young master Lu and Jiang Yao, it seemed that no matter what, young master Lu would listen to his wife.

    No matter what happened, young master Lu would do whatever Jiang Yao said. It was as if young master Lu did not have a temper.

    Of course, this was only limited to their own matters. To the public, young master Lu was still the king of Hades Lu. No one could make a decision for him.

    In private, Huang Cheng did not know what it was like when the two couples were alone. Anyway, Lu Xingzhi was definitely not trying to pry his ears off.

    ¡°That¡¯s what makes it interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was indifferent. He didn¡¯t take elder Cai and Huang Chengjing¡¯s words to heart at all.

    Anyway, if Jiang Yao wanted it, he would be responsible for buying it for her at the lowest price and putting it in her hands.

    The rest wasn¡¯t something he had to worry about.

    Huang Cheng was actually quiet. He had nothing to say. After all, it wasn¡¯t the money in his pocket. What Lu Xingzhi wanted to spend it on was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s business.

    Elder Cai huffed and puffed like an old cow. Then, he ignored Lu Xingzhi. If he could control lu xingzhi, Lu Xingzhi would not have run away after learning it.

 Chapter 711: Getting to Know Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 711: Getting to Know Each Other</h4>

    However, Karu found Lu Xingzhi interesting.

    ¡°Many things require an adventurous spirit.¡±Karu smiled. ¡°What if there is a Miracle?¡±

    ¡°Right, what if tens of millions of dors are wasted? How exciting,¡±elder Cai added. The expression on her face was as if her eyes were not her eyes, and her mouth was not her mouth.

    Karu rubbed the tip of his nose and chuckled. Then, he led his men down the mountain and went around the other side.

    ¡°Most of the mines of the Zhu family in Ping City are around here. The mines that exploded this time have been mined for quite some time. Recently, they have been mining waste rocks, so the Zhu family was prepared to make a move. I didn¡¯t expect that a kind-hearted person would help the Zhu family to blow up their treasures again.¡±

    Karu¡¯s words were full of ridicule. Among those who were good at it, only Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao could hear the ridicule in Karu¡¯s words. This kind-hearted person was talking about Lu Xingzhi.

    When the group of people arrived at the Zhu family¡¯s mine, a group of people were arguing at the entrance of the Zhu family¡¯s mine. It could be imagined that under the trend of interest, the two sides did not know when they would start arguing.

    The Zhu family said that the buyer had broken the contract first and the money was dyed. Therefore, the Zhu family had the right to cancel the original contract. The mine was still the Zhu family¡¯s. The Zhu family had the right to continue mining. The buyer said that the contract had been signed. ording to the old rules here.., the mine was the buyer¡¯s. The Zhu family had no right to continue mining.

    Jiang Yao nced at the mine on the other side. The corner of her lips curled up and she sneered.

    ¡°What did you see?¡±Lu Xingzhi asked quietly.

    Because Jiang Yao had already made up her mind to buy the mine that had already stopped working, the two of them were slowly following the tail of therge group. There was no one behind them, so when the two of them spoke, as long as they lowered their voices, they did not have any scruples.

    ¡°That mine is of no value,¡±Jiang Yao said as she looked away from the person who was quarreling. For money, the two sides were quarreling so fiercely that it was obvious that this matter was not going to end well.

    Lu Xingzhi was relieved after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words. The Zhu family had so many mines. The reason why he chose to blow up this mine was to prevent the Zhu family from selling the mine.

    Based on his investigation of the Zhu family, the Zhu family had been doing raw stone trading and jewelry business for so many years. They had never sold the mine. Lu Xingzhi felt that the Zhu family suddenly wanted to sell the mine, it was most likely because the Zhu family felt that the mine was no longer valuable.

    Initially, Lu Xingzhi heard from Karu that there was good news from the explosion. Although the mine had been blown to smithereens and had no value to speak of, it had suddenly be a hotmodity for the Zhu family. The Zhu family was reluctant to sell it, there were also many people who started to stare at the Zhu family¡¯s mine and wanted to buy it. Lu Xingzhi was still a little depressed.

    However, based on the situation, he knew from Jiang Yao that the mine was of little value. Lu Xingzhi was relieved. It seemed that the two gold bars were worth it.

    He still wanted the Zhu family to not be able to sell it. In the end, he wanted them to throw the money they could have gotten into their own hands.

    The Zhu family was reluctant to sell it now. If he could not get Karu to help persuade the buyers, he would just blow it up again. After all, this kind of thing was a first-time experience and second-time familiarity. Karu should be happy to earn this kind of money.

    There was another mine closest to the Zhu family¡¯s mine. Jiang Yao took a look and listened to Karu¡¯s introduction of the mine¡¯s situation.

    ¡°This mine owner is a gambling addict. His gambling addict father just died. He inherited this mine and is addicted to gambling. He doesn¡¯t like to do business and owes a huge amount of money. He had no choice but to sell the mine to pay off his debt. Because the creditors are pressing him, the mine owner urgently needs money. Therefore, if you want to buy this mine, the price of this mine can also be negotiated.¡±Karu handed the map in his hand to the person beside him, draw a range out for everyone to see, ¡°This is the map of the mine, the mine area is not small.¡±

 Chapter 712: Is Mr. Lu Heartache?

    <h4>Chapter 712: Is Mr. Lu Heartache?</h4>

    After saying that, karu added, ¡°At this time, the mine owner should be gambling and having fun with people in the mine. If you want, I can go over and help negotiate the price.¡±

    When Jiang Yao entered, she heard the sound of the dice rolling. Now that she heard what Karu said, she thought to herself, Karu really knows every ce and everyone here like the back of his hand, that mine owner was really gambling in a ce within two kilometers.

    ¡°How long has this mine been open? What good stuff hase out?¡±Elder Cai took two steps forward and asked Kalu.

    ¡°It has been open for a year, intermittently. Good stuff has been dug out all the time,¡±said Kalu, ¡°Later, when the old man was seriously ill, he stopped for more than half a year and only started work again in thest month or so. However, after the old man passed away, his former right-hand men all followed other bosses. Now, the mine owner can¡¯t keep people here, and he doesn¡¯t even have people around to help him cut the stones. Therefore, all the businesses under him have never been opened before. After he took over, he wasn¡¯t sure what the situation was like.¡±

    Kalu thought for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, I guess it shouldn¡¯t be bad, because he has many repeat customers.¡±

    Elder cai understood what Kalu was trying to say. Repeat customers meant that those who bought the raw stones had good results, which was why they returned to continue buying.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me ask for the lowest price.¡±Elder Cai¡¯s employer had originallye for the Zhu family¡¯s mine. Now that the Zhu family¡¯s mine was out of the question, since he was already here, it would be better for him to visit a few otherpanies.

    Kalu nodded and led his people into the mine.

    The mine seemed to be very close, but this winding road was really a bit strenuous to walk.

    The mine was guarded by people, and there were only a few people working. It looked like they were cking off and not doing anything. At the main entrance, there was a table. Around the table, there was a group of people shouting and shaking dice, it came from here.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao Jin.¡±Carl walked over and saw the person who was shouting the loudest at the table. ¡°Mr. Xiao Jin, I¡¯m Carl. I brought the buyer here to take a look.¡±

    ¡°So be it! Just go in and take a look!¡±A skinny man in his forties didn¡¯t even raise his head, waving his hand, he pointed at the mine behind him. His face was full of impatience, and his eyes were fixed on the dice on the table. When he opened it, he was so angry that he immediately mmed the table and cursed.

    Karu was used to it, so he led everyone in, while speaking in Mandarin, he continued to speak to Lu Xingzhi and the others, ¡°This Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s luck is especially bad. He almost loses every bet he makes. However, if he loses, he must make a bet. Everyone in our town is saying that if anyone is short of money, they can go and make a bet with Mr. Xiao Jin.¡±

    Elder Cai did not pay attention to Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s character. After entering, she brought her disciple and began to explore and observe. Huang Cheng actually wanted to ask elder Cai for some advice, so he followed elder Cai into the mine.

    Once they left, only karu, Lu Xingzhi, and Jiang Yao were left. When Karu spoke again, he was a little more casual. He raised two fingers at Lu Xingzhi and chuckled.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, does your heart hurt?¡±Karu¡¯s two fingers were naturally referring to the two gold bars.

    ¡°Why?¡±Lu Xingzhi stood there and lowered his head to y with his little wife¡¯s small hands. During the half a month he was in the army, Jiang Yao had learned marksmanship from him. Her palms and thumb had been bruised, and it had only been a short while since she had touched a gun, her palms had returned to their previous softness.

 Chapter 713: Sitting Up

    <h4>Chapter 713: Sitting Up</h4>

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had no other choice, Lu Xingzhi would rather his woman have a pair of soft and tender hands like this for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, in reality, if he was strong, Jiang Yao had to follow suit.

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t dare to ask Jiang Yao if it was hard because he was afraid that she would tell him that if she had married an ordinary person, the life she was living now would definitely be the most ordinary and simplest life.

    Mr. Xiao Jin, who was in front, lost a few more rounds. Only then did he remember that kalu seemed to have brought someone over. After losing, he lost his patience and continued to y. Only then did he push away the people around him and look for them.

    ¡°Kalu, you said that someone wants to buy my mine? Who Is It? Just these two people?¡±Mr. Xiao Jin walked a little unsteadily. It was obvious that he did not train often, so he could not even walk stably.

    ¡°This is Mr. Lu, and this is his wife,¡±karu introduced to Mr. Xiao Jin. ¡°However, it is not that they want to buy your mine, but that Mr. Cai inside is interested. I let them go in first to take a look. I will wait here.¡±

    The explosion of the Zhu family¡¯s mine affected the nearest side, so karu could not be bothered to go in. That was why he stood there and talked to Lu Xingzhi and the others.

    ¡°These two are your guests too?¡±Mr. Xiao Jin sized up Jiang Yao from head to toe. His gaze was cloudy, and his smile was a little disgusting, ¡°This woman is really beautiful! She¡¯s fair and clean, and she looks different from the women on our side...¡±

    Before Mr. Xiao Jin could speak, karu quickly interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Xiao Jin, Mr. Lu can understand YN.¡±

    Mr. Xiao Jin then sheepishly stopped what he had not said. He looked at Lu Xingzhi and felt that he was not someone to be trifled with, so he turned to continue speaking with Karu, ¡°Mr. Lu is a friend of Ruan Yongjun? He¡¯s also a soldier, right? The Ruan family¡¯s kid came back from the army. His friends outside are most likely also soldiers! ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so daring to bring a woman here alone.¡±

    Mr. Xiao Jin thought that the couple on the other side couldn¡¯t hear him, so he continued to ask karu, ¡°Which mine do they like?¡±

    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s not Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s mine,¡±karu replied with a fake smile. Then, he changed the topic to the price, trying to lower the price with Mr. Xiao Jin.

    However, Karu never expected that the price of 100 million yesterday would double at this moment.

    ¡°200 million! Mr. Xiao Jin, you didn¡¯t say that before!¡±Kalu was a little angry.

    ¡°Yesterday Was Yesterday, today is today.¡±Mr. Xiao Jin smiled a little shamelessly, ¡°You know about the mine opposite, right? ¡°Yesterday, something good exploded. My mine is so close to that mine, even the grass and trees are the same. Therefore, there must be something good in my mine. Therefore, the price will naturally increase today! ¡°Tell your customers to hurry up and pay if they want to buy it. Otherwise, I will raise it to 300 million tomorrow.¡±

    Although Karu was young, he had been in the middleman business for almost ten years. From the middleman of small raw stones to the middleman of mine trading, in the entire circle, who didn¡¯t know of his reputation?

    This was the first time Karu had met someone like Mr. Xiao Jin who raised the price from the ground!

    In fact, as a businessman, it was normal for him to act on the news. Seeing that there were people fighting over the mine opposite, Mr. Xiao Jin wanted to raise the price here. Karu felt that it was normal.

 Chapter 714: Afraid of Being Seen By Others

    <h4>Chapter 714: Afraid of Being Seen By Others</h4>

    It was just that he had never met anyone who didn¡¯t inform him beforehand. When he brought the guests here, Mr. Xiao Jin said that a price was a price. This made karu lose face in front of his own guests.

    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier after all. His hearing and observation skills surpassed that of ordinary people. He listened to every word of the dispute between Mr. Xiao Jin and Karu.

    Seeing that Carl¡¯s expression was not worried, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked in, calling out elder Cai and the others.

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Elder Cai ran out with her disciple. Because they were running in a hurry, they were panting heavily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The price of this mountain has risen. Two hundred million. Maybe Tomorrow, it will be three hundred million.¡±Lu Xingzhi curled the corners of his lips. ¡°The mine owner is like a scoundrel, making Carl very angry.¡±

    Elder cai choked. Only then did hee to investigate. By the time he went back and told the behind-the-scenes owners about this, it would have been a few days. Wouldn¡¯t it have risen to one billion?

    Why didn¡¯t he just Rob Them? This was not the way to do business.

    The group of people left the mine directly. They got into the SUV and returned to the clean town.

    After Karu returned, he left immediately. He was busy negotiating a price for Lu Xingzhi. When Lu Xingzhi returned to Ruan Yongjun¡¯s ce, the first thing he did was to ask Ruan Yongjun to help boil the hot water. Then, he took Jiang Yao¡¯s shoes and went to the pool, he helped her clean up the ce without a speck of dust.

    The pool was in the courtyard on the first floor. Jiang Yao was wearing slippers. She bent down on the corridor on the second floor and looked at Lu Xingzhi in the courtyard under the afterglow. She pinched her small leather shoes and cleaned them seriously.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s feet were not big. After he finished wiping them, he held her shoes in his palm. He looked at them andpared them. He seemed to have thought of something. Then, the corners of his mouth twitched as if he was smiling. Only then did he carry her shoes all the way back.

    There was no separate bathroom or washroom in the room. When Jiang Yao was taking a shower in the public bathroom, Lu Xingzhi stood guard outside the door the entire time. Listening to the sound of water sshing inside, he was simply distracted.

    ¡°I left some water for you. You should take a shower too. The mine is dusty, it¡¯s better to take a shower.¡±As Jiang Yao spoke, she pushed Lu Xingzhi inside. ¡°I¡¯ll stand guard at the door for you.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m afraid of people looking at me?¡±Lu Xingzhi stood at the door without moving, no matter how Hard Jiang Yao pushed him. ¡°Go back to your room...¡±

    After a pause, he changed his words. ¡°Go and bring me my changed clothes.¡±

    When Jiang Yao agreed and went back to her room to get them, Lu Xingzhi stood at the door and watched without blinking. He was afraid that something would happen if he rxed.

    When Jiang Yao came over with his clothes, he dragged them into the public bathroom and locked it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease wherever you go, so you just wait here,¡±Lu Xingzhi said as he quickly dragged the clothes off his body.

    Jiang Yao was caught off guard. By the time she reacted, Lu Xingzhi had already taken off all his clothes. She eximed and buried her face in the clothes that she had brought for Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°You... ! You!¡±Jiang Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you be serious for once!¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t serious, I wouldn¡¯t have let you stand there and watch.¡±Lu Xingzhi chuckled and looked helplessly at his little brother who had woken up. If he wasn¡¯t serious, he would have pressed her down and hurt.

 Chapter 715: Inferior Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 715: Inferior Feeling</h4>

    Just now, when he heard the sound of water sshing while she was bathing, his mind was filled with lust. He could imagine countless ways to make her beg for mercy.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the location being wrong, Lu Xingzhi wouldn¡¯t have had to endure so much.

    Looking at his little wife who was still hugging his clothes and burying her head in them, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell on the clothes in her arms. Then, his eyes darkened and he reminded her very seriously, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t Bury your face in my underwear.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost subconsciously raised her head and looked up!

    F * ck! What was on the top was really Lu Xingzhi¡¯s underwear!

    She gritted her teeth and stuffed the underwear on her face into her clothes. She raised her eyes and looked at the man whose back was facing her who had already started showering. In her line of sight, water droplets quickly slid down his shoulders and followed the sexy lines of his back all the way down, then, some slid down his perky buttocks and some directly disappeared into the ravine.

    Jiang Yao silently turned around with her back facing him. She thought to herself that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s buttocks were probably the whitest part of his body.

    As a woman, she felt that his perky buttocks were a little inferior.

    The man was seductive. Jiang Yao also experienced the feeling of Lu Xingzhi standing outside waiting for her. It was as if he had been scratched by a cat, and it was ticklish.

    The moment she closed her eyes, the image of his perky butt surfaced in her mind. It was the first time Jiang Yao realized that she had such a perverted side to her.

    ¡°Perverted is empty, perverted is empty.¡±Jiang Yao kept brainwashing herself in her mind.

    But halfway through, another voice emerged in her mind.

    If she didn¡¯t look at her man¡¯s body, it would be a waste!

    Her man¡¯s body, it was only right and proper for her to look at it!

    Almost immediately, Jiang Yao opened her eyes, hugged the clothes in her arms, and quietly turned around. She thought to herself that Lu Xingzhi had also looked at her body many times. No matter what, she had to look at it once, right?

    When she saw the scene that she had reyed in her mind many times, the smile on the corner of Jiang Yao¡¯s lips slowly spread out. If there was a mirror in front of her now, she would probably be able to see how colorful her smile was.

    Jiang Yao had already changed into a state of mind where she was calmly admiring her man¡¯s body. She looked down from his neck, and then lingered on his perky buttocks for a while before moving down again.

    When she looked up again, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Jiang Yao asked foolishly.

    This guy¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t right. He seemed to be suppressing something. His arms were moving rhythmically, but his back was facing her. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was doing.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s breathing wasn¡¯t suppressed by Jiang Yao¡¯s question. His voice was hoarse as if it was on fire. He replied in a low voice, ¡°You want to know? Come up and take a look.¡±

    His tone was so sexy that it could kill!

    Jiang Yao really took two steps forward. The bathroom was not big to begin with, so she walked to the front. When she turned around, she was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! You Hooligan!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao mmed the door and ran out. Her face was red the entire time.

    She ran all the way back to her room and mmed the door shut. She threw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes on the chair and threw herself on the bed. Her face was so hot that she could almost make pancakes.

    She had never thought that Lu Xingzhi would do that in front of her.

 Chapter 716: She Was Willing To Return

    <h4>Chapter 716: She Was Willing To Return</h4>

    She was still foolishly wondering what was wrong with him. His breathing was so heavy and strange! It turned out that he was enjoying himself with his back to her!

    Jiang Yao was lying on the bed by herself, tossing and turning. She thought to herself that she might as well let that guy run out naked!

    It was too infuriating!

    But in fact, even though she thought about it, she estimated the time. Twenty minutester, Jiang Yao carried Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes and went out again. When she returned to the public bathroom, she knocked on the door, she asked in a bad tone, ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll take the clothes...¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the door suddenly opened and a long arm pulled her in.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing toe back?¡±Lu Xingzhi looked at the frightened Jiang Yao and raised his hand to pinch her nose.

    Jiang Yao reflexively pped his hand away. Her eyes were staring at his palm in embarrassment. It looked like she was ready to see something from his palm.

    ¡°I washed it.¡±Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t need to ask to know what was going on in this little head. ¡°There¡¯s no smell. If you don¡¯t believe me, smell it.¡±

    ¡°Pervert!¡±Jiang Yao stuffed the clothes in her arms directly into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands. ¡°Change! I¡¯m Going Out!¡±Then, she ran all the way out of the public bathroom.

    About three minutester, Lu Xingzhi entered the door with a fresh look on his face. His face, which had barely been relieved, remained expressionless for thousands of years. However, when he saw Jiang Yao ring at him, a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. He strode over with his long legs, he walked over to Jiang Yao and pressed her down on the bed.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re a medical student. You should know the normal physiological reactions of the human body. When a man is faced with such a situation, there¡¯s still such a way to solve it.¡±Even if Jiang Yao called him a hooligan or a pervert, Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you not think about this all the time? Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if you just abstain from lust for a while?¡±Jiang Yao muttered softly.

    ¡°Daughter-inw, be reasonable. The one who stopped having desires is a monk, an old bachelor, and I¡¯m not.¡±Lu Xingzhi lifted her up so that Jiang Yao could face him face to face. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯llugh at me. Before I met you, I didn¡¯t have such thoughts.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that the first time you did something like this, you were thinking about me!¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s old face was burning.

    Lu Xingzhi had a look of disbelief on his face. At that time, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know him at all. It was him who saw Jiang Yao once and remembered her firmly.

    Before he knew Jiang Yao, he had no desire in his life. He didn¡¯t know what other guys¡¯College life was like. Anyway, he, including his brothers, had no women to talk about in their daily conversations.

    Perhaps he was a little slow in that aspect. When Lu Xingzhi had his first dream about that kind of dream, it was about Jiang Yao. He let nature take its course. When he started doing that kind of thing, his mind was filled with Jiang Yao.

    Later on, he went through a lot of trouble to marry her back home. The things in the dream became reality. The only difference was that the woman who was smiling and having fun with him in the dream was actually not happy.

    It was just that he was used to being overbearing. There was nothing she could do even if she was unhappy. Who asked him to fall in love with her.

    She had already married and the marriage waspleted. If she was unhappy, he could only try his best to coax her to be happy in other aspects.

    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve told you before. I can be a hero to anyone in this world, but only you. You Can¡¯tbel me as a hero in the rules that you think I am. Remember, I am only your man with you. I have no other identity.¡±

 Chapter 717: Two Good News

    <h4>Chapter 717: Two Good News</h4>

    His nature was as such, living recklessly. Therefore, he would always reveal his nature in front of her little by little.

    Therefore, he did not want to be a hero in her world. He only wanted to be a man who could do whatever he wanted to her.

    ¡°After rushing for a flight all night, I should take the opportunity to rest. Karu should not be back so soon. After we finalize the mining contract, we will rush back overnight. My vacation time is limited. I still need to return to Nanjiang City to help you with some matters.¡±

    Hearing Lu Xingzhi describe it as something to do, Jiang Yao immediately woke up, ¡°What else do you want to Do?¡±? ¡°The first time I heard from you that you were going to do something, you went to bang the table with your leader, scaring yourrades so much that they came to me to pick a fight! ¡°The second time I heard you say you were going to do something, it was that you really came here to blow up the mountain!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that I came here to blow up the mountain, but you didn¡¯t believe me,¡±Lu Xingzhi defended himself. ¡°So, you can¡¯t me me for not telling you.¡±

    Jiang Yao was really at a loss for words because of Lu Xingzhi.

    Yes! He did say that he came here to blow up the mountain, but she always treated him as a joke!

    Only God knew that there was really someone in this world who was as crazy as him, going all the way across the country to blow up the mountain!

    Who would believe that?

    ¡°Is it to deal with Zhu Qian?¡±Jiang Yao asked. ¡°How exactly did you prepare for Zhu Qian¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°When hitting the snake, hit the weak spot. What Zhu Qian cares about the most is her identity as the Zhu family¡¯s daughter. I originally wanted to blow up the Zhu family¡¯s mine to show the Zhu family¡¯s might and use it to intimidate everyone in the Zhu family. I wanted the Zhu family to be easier to deal with after I did this and expel Zhu Qian from the Zhu family. Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem to have the effect that I expected.¡±

    It was impossible not to be depressed. The Zhu family was probably grateful to the person who blew up their mine.

    ¡°When I went down the mountain, I told Karu to try his best to deal with those people who were staring at the Zhu family¡¯s mine, asking them to give up on buying the Zhu family¡¯s mine. Karu agreed and said that he would give it a try, but I don¡¯t know if Karu can do it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi told Karu about these things after he got off the car. Karu was a straightforward person and immediately agreed. As a middleman in the mine business, Karu was also the most suitable person to do this.

    The autumn sunset in a small Vietnamese town was a very spacious scene. Looking at the past, there were no tall buildings blocking the beautiful scenery. It was a pity that the mountains in the distance were not as green as those in Nanjiang City.

    Karu came back when everyone was gathered downstairs for dinner. When he entered the door, his face was full of joy. He directly called Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao out and dragged them all the way to his house before talking to them.

    ¡°Two pieces of good news!¡±Karu pped his hands to express his excitement at this moment, ¡°First, the price of the mine that you asked me to ask about at noon has been lowered by 10 million. The mine owner said 80 million, the lowest price. This price is actually not high. Compared to other mines that are worth more than 100 million, it can even be said to be cheap. If you agree, you cane with me to the mine owner¡¯s house now to sign the contract.¡±

    80 million was not too expensive for such a huge mine. Jiang Yao had asked Huang Cheng to sell a few pieces of jadeite in the underground trading hall for such a high price.

    Therefore, a mine was only worth a few pieces of top-grade jadeite. It was indeed worth it.

 Chapter 718: Lowest Price

    <h4>Chapter 718: Lowest Price</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±When Karu said this, even in his own home, he still cautiously looked around. He even called out a few Filipino maids before continuing, ¡°In the afternoon, I found someone to teach Mr. Xiao Jin a lesson. That Idiot thought that my people were his creditors, so he kept saying that he would definitely return the money tonight!¡±! ¡°Not long after, Mr. Xiao Jin called me and said that his mine would be sold at the price we agreed on.¡±

    ¡°What price did he say before?¡±Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°He only knows how to follow the trend. The Zhu family said 120 million, and he also offered 120 million!¡±Karu scoffed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t understand the value of his own mine at all.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±Lu Xingzhi noticed that Karu¡¯s expression was still very excited. It could be seen that the second piece of good news that Karu was going to say was probably not that Mr. Xiao Jin was going to sell the mine at the price they originally agreed on.

    ¡°He told me over the phone that he would sell it for 120 million, so I lied to him. Today¡¯s customer was dissatisfied with his starting price and had already signed a contract with other mine owners, so no one wanted his mine. When he was anxious, he said that he would lower the price.¡±

    Speaking of this, the smile in Karu¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Guess how much he lowered it to?¡±

    ¡°100 million?¡±This was Jiang Yao¡¯s guess.

    ¡°How much gambling debt does he owe?¡±Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with the mine.

    When Karu heard this, he knew that Lu Xingzhi had guessed it. He grinned, ¡°He owes 50 million gambling debt! ¡°He sold it for 80 million at the beginning. I was just casually saying. With his reputation of setting the price, not to mention 80 million, even 60 million would be difficult. Then, he became anxious and said that as long as he can pay off his gambling debt, 50 million is fine!¡±

    Karu patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m telling you this good news because I¡¯ve hit it off with you and feel that you can be a friend. If you feel that Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s mine is worth this 50 million, then we¡¯ll take down Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s mine together!¡±

    ¡°50 million!¡±Jiang Yao was speechless. ¡°He¡¯s really driven mad by his gambling debt.¡±

    Jiang Yao was even more surprised. 50 million? How did Mr. Xiao Jin Gamble? How could he owe 50 million in gambling debts?

    ¡°His creditors are from outside the town. I heard from my subordinates that those people were vicious. In order to chase after Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s gambling debts, they chopped off the palm of a servant in Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s house in front of Mr. Xiao Jin. Mr. Xiao Jin was so scared that he directly knelt there and begged them to let him go for a period of time. Recently, Mr. Xiao Jin didn¡¯t dare to go home. He lived in the mine and gambled with those workers who were absent.¡±

    Therefore, Mr. Xiao Jin loved to gamble, but he loved his life more.

    ¡°Wife, do you want it?¡±Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t even go in to take a look today, so he couldn¡¯t be sure if the mine was still abundant. Therefore, he could only ask Jiang Yao if she wanted it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±50 million was definitely a profit.

    Even if she couldn¡¯t take out the funds to invest in the mine and sell it, it would still be a guaranteed profit.

    50 million, this was probably the lowest price in the entire YN mining industry.

    However, this 80 million, 50 million, that was 130 million. Jiang Yao estimated that she would need to use a portion of the Yangtze Group¡¯s funds. However, once she resold one of the mines, the funds would be back very quickly.

    Karu was a straightforward person and liked to do straightforward things. Seeing that Lu Xingzhi and his wife had agreed to it, he personally drove the two of them to find Mr. Xiao Jin.

 Chapter 719: Signed

    <h4>Chapter 719: Signed</h4>

    It was already sote, but Mr. Xiao Jin was still hiding in the mine and didn¡¯t dare to go out. He was probably afraid of being beaten. As soon as he heard the sound of the wheels, he got up and was about to run into the depths of the mine.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao Jin, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡±Carl¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he hurriedly called out to stop him. Then, he urged Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to say something and went forward to pull Mr. Xiao Jin back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to get money? Here, I brought you a customer!¡±

    Hearing that it was Carl, Mr. Xiao Jin patted the dirt off his body and ran back.

    Even though it was dark in the mountains, Jiang Yao could clearly see Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s cowardly appearance. He was sitting in such a mine, yet he could live like a pangolin. This Mr. Xiao Jin was also a talent.

    In this YN, who was sitting in a mine? Didn¡¯t he live a happy life? This Mr. Xiao Jin had turned the life of a rich second generation into a life of the poor people hiding from their debts.

    ¡°50 million. If Mr. Xiao Jin agrees, this contract will be signed, and then your people can withdraw from the mine now.¡±The contract was prepared by Karu before he left, he naturally knew that he shouldn¡¯t dream that a person like Mr. Xiao Jin could think of such things.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little... a little too little?¡±Mr. Xiao Jin wasn¡¯t too happy.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao Jin doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Lu has already bought another mine and doesn¡¯t have that much money on hand. I only heard that you were in a hurry to sell, so I thickened my face to help you ask. If it wasn¡¯t for me helping you ask, Mr. Lu would already be on the ne back to China.¡±Karu pretended to be unhappy, ¡°If you think it¡¯s too low, then forget it. I¡¯ll take Mr. Lu away now. It¡¯s my fault for meddling in other people¡¯s business. I¡¯m not afraid that you won¡¯t be able to repay your debt.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi reacted very quickly. They immediately put on an impatient look, which was faster than Karu¡¯s speed. They turned around and headed back to the car.

    Seeing this, Mr. Xiao Jin didn¡¯t have the mood to bargain anymore. He quickly went forward to stop the two of them.

    ¡°50 million! 50 million!¡±Mr. Xiao Jin thought of 50 million now, and he thought of his own hand that had been saved.

    After signing the contract, Mr. Xiao Jin led his men out of the mine. Karu helped Lu Xingzhi find a reliable team to look after the mine. He helped Lu Xingzhi protect the mine that had just changed owners, to prevent people from entering the mine to steal the mine at night.

    After leaving the mine, Karu brought Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to another mine owner¡¯s house.

    The car drove out of the small town and headed south for more than ten kilometers before stopping. It was only a short distance, but it was more like a wealthy district. The houses that were located here were almost all vis, and each of them upied arge area.

    ¡°Our Jadeite King lives in the east. The Jadeite King¡¯s mansion is almost as big as our small town.¡±Karu sighed with envy. Only then did the two follow him into the mine owner¡¯s mansion.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao didn¡¯t see the mine owner in person. It could be seen that the mine owner didn¡¯t care about selling the mine business at all. He only sent a trusted assistant to handle this matter.

    After signing the contract, Jiang Yao called the bank to handle the transfer of the money and also transferred Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s mine money along with it.

    After the matters here were settled, Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao to pack her things and bid Ruan Yongjun farewell. He wanted to catch a flight back to Nanjiang city overnight because he didn¡¯t have many holidays. However, he still had a lot of things to do.

    When he returned to Ruan Yongjun¡¯s house and heard that Jiang Yao had signed two mines that night, Huang Chengjing¡¯s expression was a little difficult to describe. He kept feeling that these two husband and wife were terribly willful.

 Chapter 720: Sold To Whom

    <h4>Chapter 720: Sold To Whom</h4>

    ¡°Ruan Yongjun is my friend. Director Huang is here. If you need anything, you can ask him for help.¡±In the end, Lu Xingzhi was the one who brought Huang Cheng here. Therefore, before he left, Lu Xingzhi said a few more words and then threw a sentence to Huang Chengjing, ruan Yongjun was trustworthy, and then he left with Jiang Yao.

    Karu knew that the two of them were going to rush to the airport overnight, so he volunteered to be their driver. Before they left, he and Ruan Yongjun had prepared a lot of special snacks for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. At night, Lu Xingzhi said goodbye to Ruan Yongjun, then, he got in the car.

    On the way to the airport, Karu was still chatting with Lu Xingzhi. He had made an appointment with him to go to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s country one day, hoping to visit the two of them.

    ¡°Sure, you¡¯re wee toe!¡±Jiang Yao could tell that Karu¡¯s words were not just casual words. He was really looking forward to walking out of YN to y around.

    On Jiang Yao¡¯s side, because of Karu¡¯s enthusiastic help, she and Lu Xingzhi could be said to have returned with a full load. The two of them were in a good mood.

    Moreover, on Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s side, he returned to his home where he did not have a single servant. Not long after, he received a notice that there was an additional sum of money in his ount. Seeing that 50 million had been deposited into his ount, he was extremely happy and called his creditor, Raha, he originally thought that the call to repay the debt would be very easy. He did not expect that with just a phone call, Mr. Xiao Jin would be scolded by Raha. Not long after, he was kidnapped by the people sent by Raha.

    Raha probably did not expect that he would be able to trick Mr. Xiao Jin into falling into his trap. When he saw that Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s mine was about to belong to him, in the end, a Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared out of nowhere!

    As it turned out, he had been busy for more than a month just to make a wedding dress for someone else!

    ¡°Speak! Who Did you sell it to?¡±Rahl had a fierce-looking beard. A forty-something-year-old man with a fat head and big ears?

    He kicked Mr. Xiao Jin to the ground and stepped on Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s back. He asked angrily, ¡°Who was the middleman? Who bought it?¡±

    ¡°Karu introduced a young couple from country z. I heard Karu Call that man Mr. Lu.¡±Mr. Xiao Jin was in so much pain that he was about to cry. ¡°Raha, I will return the money to you and we will be even. You Can¡¯t do anything to me again!¡±

    ¡°F * ck off!¡±

    Raha might have been a little afraid of Mr. Xiao Jin in the past because Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s lingering power had not dissipated. However, Mr. Xiao Jin had been gone for so long and there was no one around him who could be used. He simplyid a trap.., mr. Xiao Jin had lost fifty million in less than half a month!

    He had set up this trap with the goal of going to the mine in Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s hands!

    He forced Mr. Xiao Jin step by step, waiting for Mr. Xiao Jin to drag on a huge debt. Then, the interest would roll over day by day until he had no choice but to pay with the mine.

    When he heard that Mr. Xiao Jin had released the news of selling the mine, Rahl felt that he had set up the right trap. Only then did he think that he could go and take Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s mine tomorrow. He did not expect that this fool would tell him.., that mine was sold for 50 million!

    ¡°Kalu, right?¡±Raha directly got his men to drag Mister Xiao Jin up. The group left the courtyard and drove away.

    Although Raha wasn¡¯t in that circle, he knew about Kalu and where Kalu lived.

    After getting into the car, Raha¡¯s men struck the struggling Mister Xiao Jin unconscious with their palms. Then, the group drove straight towards the small town.

 Chapter 721: Rahlâ€™s Trap

    <h4>Chapter 721: Rahl¡¯s Trap</h4>

    After all, Karu was a popr person in the mining circle. Therefore, when Rahl arrived at the small town, he did not dare to directly barge into Karu¡¯s house. Instead, he politely knocked on the door.

    However, when the servant in Karu¡¯s house said that the master had driven his friend to the airport, Rahl was so angry that he directly cursed at the gate of Karu¡¯s house.

    ¡°Go after him!¡±Rahl mmed the door and turned the car around, stepping on the elerator as if he did not care about his life.

    Meanwhile, Kalu, who was leisurely rushing to the airport, did not know that there was a group of people chasing after him with all their might. The three of them were still talking andughing about Lu Xingzhi asking him to help blow up the mine.

    As a person who went to and from the mine all day long, Kalu was the least noticed. Moreover, as a middleman, he would not be watched by the Zhu family when he went to and from the Zhu family¡¯s mine, so.., secretly nting a simple time bomb in the Zhu family¡¯s mine was a piece of cake for him.

    ¡°The Zhu family now has the mine in their own hands. I¡¯ve already made a deal with that customer. I¡¯m the Middleman of the mine. They believed me and decided to buy the mine they saw before.¡±Karu smiled, ¡°This time, you owe me a big favor again. I don¡¯t want the money. When I go to your ce, you can be my guide.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±Lu Xingzhi replied quickly. As long as he was free, it was not difficult to entertain karu.

    After hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer, Karu was very happy. While he was calcting the flights that they might catch in the evening, suddenly, a few cars sped past Karu¡¯s off-road, the three people sitting in the cars were directly wrapped into a pie.

    ¡°Karu, I would like to invite your two guests to chat.¡±Raha was still very polite to Karu. In the future, when he wanted to be the voice of the mine, he could not help but ask for Karu¡¯s help. Naturally, he did not dare to offend karu too much.

    Moreover, Karu was not a coward like Mr. Xiao Jin. Karu knew many people, and there might even be officials from the military government. Therefore, Raha did not want to offend karu unless it was absolutely necessary.

    ¡°Rahl, he is Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s creditor,¡±Kalu, Lu Xingzhi, and Jiang Yao exined. ¡°Later, Mr. Lu, just pretend that you don¡¯t understand what we¡¯re saying. I¡¯ll get out of the car first. Let me see the purpose of his chase.¡±

    After exining, Kalu opened the car door and jumped out. He signaled Lu Xingzhi with his eyes that he didn¡¯t pull out the car keys. If necessary, Lu Xingzhi could drive his car out of the encirclement.

    Others might not be able to do it, but Lu Xingzhi was a soldier. Karu felt that Lu Xingzhi could do it.

    Jiang Yao was shocked by this scene. Lu Xingzhi got into the driver¡¯s seat, and she climbed into the passenger seat. She turned to LU xingzhi and whispered, ¡°What are these people doing?¡±

    ¡°They came for the mine that we bought from Mr. Xiao Jin. This creditor should have targeted the mine in Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s hands from the beginning. The huge gambling debt that Mr. Xiao Jin owes should be a trap set by Rahl.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had guessed this guess when he learned from Karu that Mr. Xiao Jin owed a huge sum of money of 50 million. He then thought about how Mr. Xiao Jin, who was clearly a rich young master, was like a pitiful worm sitting in a mine, he even had to hide in the mine and gamble with the poor miners. After analyzing Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s abnormal behavior, Lu Xingzhi guessed it.

    However, he did not expect that this creditor, who had lost Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s mine, would not be satisfied with getting Mr. Xiao Jin¡¯s 50 million and still dare to chase after him.

 Chapter 722: Wait and See

    <h4>Chapter 722: Wait and See</h4>

    ¡°You guessed it from the beginning?¡±Jiang Yao stared at Lu Xingzhi with her eyes wide open. This person was really good. He didn¡¯t show any emotion, but he had put everything in his heart and analyzed it thoroughly.

    ¡°Wait and see. This raha brought quite a number of people. Some of them have guns.¡±Lu Xingzhi reached out and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, ¡°The four people beside Rahl, including Rahl, all have guns. When they speak, one of their hands is always at their waist. Looking at the bulging shape of their shirts, it¡¯s definitely a gun. The rest of them have other weapons in their hands. They should be like knives.¡±

    After saying this, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±

    This was apletely different matter from the previous kidnappings in Jingdou and Nanjiang City. This group of people had guns and knives. They were truly ouws.

    Outside, when Karu heard that Rahl wanted to buy back the mine that originally belonged to him from his customer, he immediately started arguing with Rahl.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in this circle for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of a mine whose owner¡¯s name is Rahl. The mine that my customer bought from Mr. Xiao Jin now belongs to my customer. Rahl, you said you wanted to buy back the mine that originally belonged to you. I can¡¯t understand this sentence.¡±

    Karu stood by the side of the car with his arms crossed over his chest. He looked around at the People Rahl had brought with him.

    Rahl had arge casino outside the town, so he usually had a lot of underlings. Now, there were at least twenty people blocking the entrance. It was clear that Rahl had made preparations to rob them.

    ¡°Alright, then tell your customers that I will buy them with 55 million. In just a short period of time, it will be enough for them to earn five million!¡±Rahl said, ¡°Tell your customers that if they are more tactful, they should agree! Karu, let me tell you. I have been nning this matter for more than a month. It is not that simple to take something that originally belonged to me from my hands.¡±

    ¡°Raha, when has my customer ever been short of 5 million?¡±Karu was not a person who was easy to get along with. From the fact that Mr. Xiao Jin had been taught a lesson by him this afternoon, it could be seen that he was definitely a person who would seek revenge.

    And such a person was naturally not someone who could easily give in. In this circle, doing business, reputation, was very important.

    If Rahl really threatened his customer like this, with this precedent, in the future, this kind of thing would probably have one learning one, two learning two, and a sessor.

    If the entire YN nation was like Rahl, waiting for foreign customers to buy the ore and then follow behind to snatch it, then this line of work would definitely suffer a great deal of damage.

    This was the so-called ¡°Rules of the trade¡±that could not be easily broken.

    Seeing that Kalu was so stubborn, Rahl lost all his patience. He pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Kalu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. When the matter is over, I will naturally give you a generous gift and apologize.¡±

    Two of Rahl¡¯s men quickly went forward and pulled kalu to the back. They really did not dare to make a move on Kalu.

    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhi quickly started the car and stepped on the elerator. However, Rahl¡¯s men also reacted very quickly. The front of the car turned and quickly blocked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s path. A heavy truck and an off-road vehicle. If they really collided.., no one could guess who would be at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 723: Iâ€™ll Go

    <h4>Chapter 723: I¡¯ll Go</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi braked at thest moment. He turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work out, give him the contract first. After we return to the country, we can ren our revenge.¡±

    This was probably the biggest grudge that Lu Xingzhi had ever had aside from Jiang Yao¡¯s ce. Therefore, when he spoke, his tone was so cold that it was practically emitting a chill.

    He thought that he had everything under control and that he was smart enough to calcte everything, but he still ignored the greed of this person, Rahl!

    Jiang Yao was here, and the people outside had guns, so he could not fight head-on.

    If he was alone, it would not be difficult for him to leave safely.

    But now, what was difficult was that he had to protect his little wife.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she watched Lu Xingzhi Open the car door and get out. Then, she reached out her hand and pulled her down with him.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, right? Mr. Lu is still bringing his wife. I hope that Mr. Lu Won¡¯t take the risk for a small amount of money. I want the contract between you and Mr. Xiao Jin.¡±

    Raha was an insatiable person. Just now, he had told Karu to use 55 million to buy it. But now, seeing the two young couples being forced to get out of the car helplessly, he was not willing to pay the 55 million.

    Money was money. Who wouldin about too much?

    ¡°Rahl, you can¡¯t be too greedy.¡±After hearing this, Karu cursed angrily from a few meters away.

    Just now, he had said 55 million. Even if Mr. Lu sold it, he would still earn five million. At least he could have some exnation. But now, Rahl wanted to take the money for nothing.

    Fortunately, he did not mention that Mr. Lu had bought another mine. Otherwise, Rahl would not only want a mine.

    That mine represented money and status. For people like Rahl, the temptation was too great.

    ¡°Greed is a natural instinct of people.¡±Rahl smiled unmoved. Then, he slowly raised his gun and pointed it at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Woman, obediently give me your contract!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll Go!¡±Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and did not let her go.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t discuss with me. I know that you and Ruan Yongjun are friends, and Ruan Yongjun is a veteran. Then, you¡¯re most likely a soldier, so I won¡¯t let you get close to me.¡±Rahl could shoot, but don¡¯t expect him to be good at shooting, and with his figure, don¡¯t expect him to have any kung fu.

    This was why Rahl chose to point the gun at Lu Xingzhi and let the woman send the contract over.

    The woman looked delicate and weak, as if she could be blown away by the wind. If such a woman approached him, he would not be in danger.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go.¡±Jiang Yao pulled her palm out from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and made a reassuring gesture to Lu Xingzhi. However, when she turned around, she used her lips to speak to Lu Xingzhi, waiting for an opportunity to move.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi could read lips.

    Jiang Yao was not afraid. As a woman, it was impossible for her not to be afraid when faced with a few ck muzzles and a fat man who had an ugly smile on his face.

    However, although she was afraid, she would not cry in such an asion because she knew that if she revealed even the slightest bit of fear and panic, it would definitely affect Lu Xingzhi¡¯s judgment and mood.

    With a thought, Jiang Yao took out a medicine from the medical systemboratory. No one noticed that just a few steps away, something had appeared in the palm of her hand that was holding the contract.

    ¡°Here.¡±Jiang Yao stood in front of Rahl and handed the contract over. When Rahl reached out to take it, her fingertips moved.

 Chapter 724: Continue Being Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 724: Continue Being Arrogant</h4>

    ¡°Why is there water?¡± Raha¡¯s fingertips felt the ice-cold Touch and became nervous for a moment. He quickly asked.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid, so my palms are sweating. It¡¯s also possible that when I was drinking water in the car just now, I identally fell on the contract,¡± Jiang Yao exined with a nk expression.

    Raha turned the bag of documents upside down. When he saw that there was really a water stain, he stretched out his hand and touched Buddha¡¯s hand. After seeing that the water on the bag had touched his hand, he didn¡¯t care much. He turned around and handed the bag of documents to his subordinate.

    The person beside him took it and almost subconsciously did the same thing. He reached out his hand to touch the water stain on the bag of documents.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s smile slowly spread out. Then, she retreated step by step to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side.

    She was not sure if Lu Xingzhi had seen what she did just now. However, even if he had not seen it, Lu Xingzhi knew that the water stain on the bag was caused by her. That was because such an important bag of documents could not have been sshed by water.

    When Jiang Yao returned to his side, Lu Xingzhi immediately went to hold her hand. He didn¡¯t ask her anything, but asked Raha, ¡°Can we leave now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±Raha had gotten what he wanted. He was so happy that he didn¡¯t even look at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. He just turned around and was about to leave.

    Jiang Yao watched him turn around and started counting down in her heart.

    Three Seconds!

    Two seconds!

    One second!

    Bang!

    Rahl¡¯s heavy body fell to the ground. The sound of him hitting the ground was like a sky-shaking cannon.

    In the next second, the subordinate with the document in his hand also fell to the ground like a zombie.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction was very fast. Before Rahl¡¯s subordinate could react, he ran toward the man like a wild wolf. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the pistols of the two men who were lying on the ground. In the next second.., one in each hand, he fired at the other two men who had guns hidden on their bodies in two different directions.

    After the two men were shot, he shouted at Jiang Yao, ¡°Wife, Catch!¡±Then he threw one of the pistols in his hand to Jiang Yao.

    Like a carefully calcted parab, the gun flew toward Jiang Yao urately. She raised her hand and took the gun urately.

    However, in the few seconds that she took the gun, Lu Xingzhi had already taken care of the two injured people. He pressed them on the ground like a pyramid and took away all the guns on their bodies.

    In just a few seconds, the situation changed drastically.

    ¡°Wife, one more!¡± Lu Xingzhi threw another gun at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and took it. She really wanted to shout to Lu Xingzhi that it was useless for her to take two guns. She could only shoot with her right hand, but her left hand was not urate. Unlike him, regardless of whether it was his left or right hand, he could almost hit every shot.

    In less than ten seconds, the situation had been turned around. The people on the side were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Go!¡±The people who were stepped on by Lu Xingzhi shouted at the people who were standing on the side with knives in their hands and did not dare to go forward.

    ¡°Go! Go ahead!¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shot directly hit the instep of the first man who went forward. The man who was shot immediately hugged his leg and cried out in pain.

    ¡°These foreign businessmen don¡¯t dare to shoot and kill people in our country! We have more people, go ahead!¡±Rahay there and cursed. His body was as stiff as a wooden board, unable to move.

    ¡°Raha, continue to be arrogant.¡±Jiang Yao leaned towards Lu Xingzhi and kicked at Raha.

 Chapter 725: Zombie No. 1

    <h4>Chapter 725: Zombie No. 1</h4>

    ¡°My newly developed neurotoxin tastes pretty good, doesn¡¯t it? Congrattions, it¡¯s my honor to be the first test subject. By the way, I haven¡¯t given this finished product a name yet. What do you think of the name zombie toxin? Isn¡¯t it great?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at his evil-smiling wife and directly tranted it for Raha. After listening to it, Raha¡¯s face was full of fear. ¡°What is it? Neurotoxin, what is that?¡±

    After listening to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s trantion, Jiang Yao smiled lightly and continued, ¡°Neurotoxin, as the name implies, is a newly developed virus. This virus is a colorless, tasteless liquid, like water. As soon as human skines into contact with this virus, it will be rapidly infected. After the virus enters the human body, the first thing it destroys is the human nervous system. Then, it will devour the active red blood cells in the body at the fastest speed. If the antidote is not saved within a certain time, then this person will end up like a stiff corpse that has been sucked dry of blood by a zombie. Therefore, I call this virus zombie No. 1!¡±

    Even though Lu Xingzhi was shocked by what Jiang Yao said, he still tranted it word for word to Rahl.

    ¡°You can send your men up. You can try to see if someone like me dares to kill people in your territory. Anyway, there is no one around. If we kill one person, we will kill them all. No one will see us. Then, we will find a ce to dig a hole and bury you. Unknowingly, who will know if you are dead or where you have gone to have fun and make a Fortune?¡±

    Jiang Yao purposely made her smile especially evil and rampant. Herughter carried a trace of viciousness, making the people around her to listen. For some reason, they just stood there, not daring to take a step forward.

    They didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Yao was saying, but they could understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s trantion. That thing called zombie number one really scared them so much that they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    They were afraid that their boss would be angry, but they were also afraid that they would fall into that Zombie No. 1, and they were even more afraid of the guns in their hands!

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing in this world!¡±Rahl couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°If there¡¯s no such thing, then you should move a little for everyone to see!¡±Karu added, ¡°Stand Up!¡±

    Rahl started to be afraid because he really couldn¡¯t feel anything. His hands and feet couldn¡¯t move, and his body couldn¡¯t feel anything. The only thing he could move was his mouth, which could still speak, and his eyes, which could still move.

    ¡°Give me the antidote! I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±Rahl started to feel afraid. He did not want to turn into a zombie and die miserably. ¡°Get out of the way! Let Them Go!¡±

    Only then did Jiang Yao unhurriedly bend down and pick up the document from the ground. She avoided the puddle of water and threw it back into the backpack in the car. She climbed into the car first and signaled Lu Xingzhi to get into the car.

    ¡°Kalu, let¡¯s go.¡±Lu Xingzhi called Kalu and kicked Rahl before getting into the car.

    Kalu had already driven away. Rahl was still shouting loudly for the antidote. Jiang Yao listened to Kalu¡¯s trantion before shouting out an English sentence out of the car window.

    After Kalu heard it, he asked, ¡°What is the antidote?¡±

    ¡°Glucose,¡±Lu Xingzhi kindly tranted.

    Karu was silent for a long time. He didn¡¯t know if Lu Xingzhi and his wife were joking with him, but the speed this time was much faster than before.

 Chapter 726: Could Not Be Found

    <h4>Chapter 726: Could Not Be Found</h4>

    More than an hourter, Karu sent the two to the airport. When Lu Xingzhi bought the tickets, Jiang Yao was watching from the side. When she found out that the nearest flight to Nanjiang International Airport would take two and a half hours.., before Lu Xingzhi could speak, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Where is the fastest flight to leave YN for Country Z, and when?¡±

    ¡°In half an hour, it will fly to the capital.¡±Lalu pointed at the flight schedule on the wall.

    ¡°Two tickets for this flight,¡± Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Tell the ticket seller.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi guessed that Jiang Yao¡¯s Zombie No. 1 was probably fake, so she was in a hurry to leave.

    After the two of them booked the tickets, Kalu left. From the looks of it, he was ready to deal with Lalu.

    After Karu left, Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao, ¡°What is that Zombie No. 1 of yours? How long will itst?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a neurotoxin, but it has no lethality. It is a useless drug that can only be used as a prank,¡± Jiang Yao exined helplessly, ¡°This neurotoxin can only survive in the air for less than five minutes. Once it enters the human body, it will paralyze the various nervous systems of the human body within ten seconds. However, the effect will onlyst for half an hour. After half an hour, the virus will automatically be swallowed by the cells of the human body. There will be no side effects, and it will not cause any harm to the human body.¡±

    There were a lot of such things in the medical system. They were useful at critical moments, but they did not harm people¡¯s lives.

    The system Butler had told Jiang Yao about the research of these drugs. After her authority was upgraded, she could also consult the forms of these drugs. The system Butler had told her that when she was free, she would hide in theboratory and make these seemingly useless things, however, sometimes, at critical moments, they could really be used to protect herself.

    Jiang Yao was bored and felt that these things were particrly interesting, so she made some and put them in theboratory. She didn¡¯t expect that they would reallye in handy today.

    A small neurotoxin was enough to turn today¡¯s situation around. Otherwise, she would have lost fifty million today.

    Because they had bought the fastest flight ticket, they could check in while they were talking.

    Five minutes before the ne took off, Lu Xingzhi was about to turn off his phone and swipe the phone card when Karu¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, you should be on the ne now, right? Fortunately, you bought early tickets!¡±Karu spoke very quickly, ¡°Half an hour after we left, Rahl and his subordinate who was infected with Zombie No. 1 virus recovered. The two of them had a check-up at the hospital. After confirming that there was no problem, they went to the police station and used your wife of illegally bringing the virus into YN. The police have just left for the airport. It will take at least 20 minutes to get there from here. As long as the ne takes off on time, you will be safe.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi heard that, he frowned and asked Jiang Yao, ¡°After that thing loses its effectiveness, can it be detected? The police here have intervened.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be detected.¡±At least, with the current medical conditions, they could not detect such a high-level virus that she had developed from the system. Moreover, it was after it had lost its effectiveness that they could not detect it. Jiang Yao was very certain about this.

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727</h4>

    She was stunned. She probably did not expect that someone like Rahl would go to the police for help. If this matter had anything to do with the police, it would be a troublesome matter.

    ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll talk to Carl.¡± Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone and ced it by her ear, she said, ¡°Carl, it¡¯s me. The virus that I mentioned before doesn¡¯t exist. If the police find you and ask you questions, just say that you have never seen me use it and have never heard of it. Rahl runs a casino. There¡¯s something wrong with his character. His words and yours will naturally be regarded as more trustworthy by the police. Then, you insisted that I left alone. If they don¡¯t believe you, they can check my entry record. I came with a businessman from our country.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say more. I know what to say.¡± Carl was a smart man. He immediately understood Jiang Yao¡¯s words. He was also impressed by Mr. Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s steadfastness, ¡°You can rest assured on my side. It¡¯s just that the virus is too scary. It might even alert the government. I¡¯ll give you a suggestion. Contact your people early and prepare to retreat.¡±

    Jiang Yao thanked him, she turned around and continued talking to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Call Big Brother and ask him to arrange for someone to pick you up at the airport. The people here can¡¯t find any record of you entering the country, so they don¡¯t have the right to look for you. If YN really contacted our country to investigate me, I¡¯ll definitely make a trip. But don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t find anything on me.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Even if you want to investigate my background, my background is still clean.¡±

    Jiang Yao was very certain about this, so she was not afraid of an investigation. However, she could not let this matter spread to Lu Xingzhi.

    After saying that, her face revealed an extremely vexed expression, ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said so much to threaten that Rahl. If I hadn¡¯t said anything about the virus, everything would have been fine. My Stupid Brain! I really didn¡¯t think too much back then. I didn¡¯t think that someone like Rahl would go to the police.¡±

    Back then, Jiang Yao had told Rahl about the neurovirus in order to scare him. If she had known that there would be a follow-up, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything at all.

    Fortunately, she had asked Lu Xingzhi to book the current ne ticket.

    Lu Xingzhi reached out to hold Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°When we reach the capital, that will be our territory. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    When he had called Liang Yueze, he had held her hand the entire time and silentlyforted her. Lu Xingzhi could feel it. At this moment, Jiang Yao was starting to worry. She was worried that it would affect him.

    In fact, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were indeed very lucky. After Lu Xingzhi called Liang Yueze, he turned off his phone and the ne took off on time.

    Therefore, when the police arrived at the airport and checked the records, they could not find any customer surnamed Lu from country Z. when they came back to their senses, there was no news from the man, and the police from Yn made a move on his wife, rahl did not know the name of Mr. Lu¡¯s wife, so the police directly went to ask Carl. Carl naturally could not avoid it, so he could only say Jiang Yao¡¯s name.

    However, Carl also felt that since she was already on the ne, the people here could not do anything to her. They could not let the ne fly back after twenty minutes, right?

    ¡°Do you know about the neurovirus?¡± YN Police¡¯s attention was on this.

    ¡°What virus? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±Carl had a nk look on his face, ¡°Are you guys going to blow this matter up because of Rahl¡¯s lie? Rahl brought people tomit a robbery midway and even carried a gun. This is Rahl¡¯s own fault. He didn¡¯t rob a little girl before, yet he still spouted nonsense about the virus. It¡¯s really a disgrace to our country.¡±

 Chapter 728: There Would Come a Day

    <h4>Chapter 728: There Would Come a Day</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, who were on the ne, didn¡¯t know about Yn¡¯s movements. The ne was flying high in the sky. Looking out of the window, they could see that it waspletely dark. For a moment, Jiang Yao¡¯s mood was somewhat depressed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms. ¡°Trust me. When we get to the capital, no matter how big the problem is, it will be solved.¡±

    ¡°If I get off the ne and there really are people surrounding me, you and Big Brother¡¯s people should leave first. Don¡¯t stay here because of me.¡±Jiang Yao had a faint premonition that this matter would not end here. The takeoff of the ne was just another beginning.

    ¡°I just went through it in my heart.¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was very low, ¡°If they ask me about Rahl¡¯s stiff body, I also have an excuse. So, just in case, when we get off theer, regardless of whether or not you see anyone, it¡¯s safer for you to go with Big Brother¡¯s people. I¡¯ll leave the airport alone.¡±

    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi pressed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t agree, so Jiang Yao continued to persuade him, ¡°Xingzhi, you have to let me try to face these things on my own. You Can¡¯t Stand by my side forever and cover for me. One day, I have to stand alone too.¡±

    The More Jiang Yao showed her courage and wanted to go up against them, the more Lu Xingzhi med himself.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that I¡¯m not strong enough! If I¡¯m strong enough, so what if you really used the virus overseas? I can still protect you!¡±

    If he was already a big shot in the military, then he didn¡¯t have these worries now. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was eager to be stronger! He was eager to climb up!

    This incident gave him a stronger belief!

    Only by bing stronger, only by bing strong enough, could Jiang Yao¡¯s life truly be stable, and only then could she truly do whatever she wanted!

    ¡°Yaoyao, one day, I will make your wanton promisee true!¡±Lu Xingzhi said in a low voice. Then, he tightly hugged her in his arms, wishing that he could rub her into his bones and blood.

    The nended at the airport in Jingdou at midnight. The ne had just stopped when Liang Yueze arranged for someone to secretly pick Lu Xingzhi up.

    When they separated, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Jiang Yao. Looking at her calm face, he knew that she was actually afraid.

    At this moment, the guilt in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart and the anger in his heart grew bit by bit.

    Raha! Raha! If he didn¡¯t let him know how the Word ¡®death¡¯was written, his name would not be Lu Xingzhi!

    Jiang Yao stood there and only heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure disappear. Her palms were full of sweat and she was nervous.

    She looked at her phone and turned it on.

    As soon as she turned it on, Jiang Yao received a text message from Liang Yueze, informing him that the YN government had transferred the neurovirus incident to the capital. Right now, the relevant departments were already waiting for her at the airport exit.

    Liang Yueze assured her that she only needed to deal with these people there. The Liang family had arranged for people to not let her be taken away by these people.

    Liang Yueze¡¯s words immediately made Jiang Yao feel at ease.

    That¡¯s right, she did not tell Lu Xingzhi just now. In fact, she was afraid that these people from the government would take her away and torture her for the so-called virus, just so that she could get an answer.

    Virus, or neurovirus? At any time, this was something that would make people fear and cower in fear.

 Chapter 729: What Else Could It Be

    <h4>Chapter 729: What Else Could It Be</h4>

    To the countries that owned it, it was a good thing, but to other countries, it was a terrifying biological weapon.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything, but she could read Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. He had thought of it, so he was even more worried about her. When he left, his eyes were terrifyingly vicious.

    At that time, Lu Xingzhi probably thought that regardless of whether she would be taken away or not, only if he was safe would he have a way to save him.

    Jiang Yao smiled lightly in her heart. Her man. She admired his rationality and his boldness. This was her man.

    At the airport in the capital, the passengers were in a hurry and the crowd was flowing. Jiang Yao dragged her suitcase and walked casually. Her eyes were looking around and her ears were also absorbing the movements of the entire airport.

    The people waiting for her were indeed at the exit of the airport. The atmosphere of the people on both sides didn¡¯t seem to be very harmonious. They were just waiting for her this little bit of time and didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of conversation the entire time.

    As soon as Jiang Yao appeared in their line of sight, they immediately surrounded her. However, the ones who were faster were the people from the capital.

    ¡°Miss Jiang Yao, right? You brought a prohibited virus into YN territory. Now, we want to...¡±as this person said this, he pushed away the people in front of him. As he said this, he extended one hand towards Jiang Yao and the other hand took out handcuffs to handcuff her.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said. Previously, you told our leader that you were just suspicious. Why Are You So Sure Now?¡± Captain Chen, who was leading the team, unceremoniously pushed away officer YN, who was about to use his hand to pull the delicate little girl away, looking at the handcuffs in the other party¡¯s hand, he said coldly, ¡°Please respect the citizens of our country! She is only suspected by you, not a confirmed criminal.¡±

    Although she did not know the person who was protecting her, Jiang Yao was still a little surprised by the protection.

    She pretended to be frightened and stood there with a confused face. Then, she hid behind the person who was protecting her. She looked at the group of people with a pale face, and her voice trembled slightly. ¡°What is this? What virus? What are you talking about?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had once said that she was like Gu Haoyu. This face was very deceiving. As long as she showed even the slightest bit of weakness, people who did not know her would subconsciously treat her as a weak little girl. This kind of weakness.., would arouse the desire of men to protect her.

    Lu Xingzhi was right. Captain Chen, who was in charge of this mission, turned his head and saw Jiang Yao¡¯s face with fear written on it. Captain Chen felt that it wasughable. She was just a neen-year-old girl, and a girl who was only in her first year of university.., and she was the wife of a soldier. How could she possibly carry contraband?

    What neurotoxin? It soundedughable. This was something that even the national secret research institute could not research. Where could a little girl get it?

    When Captain Chen thought of this, he felt that the people of YN government wanted to cause trouble, so he found such ame excuse.

    ¡°This is someone from the YN government. Someone called Rahl used you of bringing a prohibited virus into YN. Now we¡¯re looking for you to talk about these things,¡±captain Chen exined. ¡°Do you know Rahl?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to start the interrogation here?¡±Someone beside Captain Chen asked.

    Captain Chen didn¡¯t even turn his head. Instead, he asked, ¡°What else? We¡¯re not sure if the little girl reallymitted this crime. Could it be that, regardless of the consequences, we¡¯ll capture her and beat her up before we extract a confession?¡±?

 Chapter 730: Made Up To Scare People

    <h4>Chapter 730: Made Up To Scare People</h4>

    ¡°Let me tell you, that little girl is only 19 years old and only in her first year of college. She is also the wife of an outstanding soldier in our country. If she were to be scared out of her wits, I want to see how you are going to answer to her!¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Yao understood that this captain Chen should be one of Liang Yueze¡¯s men. Captain Chen would not let her be taken away by anyone.

    After seeing clearly the position of this group of people, Jiang Yao was relieved.

    ¡°Raha, I know him! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say raha, but when ites to raha, I¡¯m going to sue him!¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was originally very scared, in an instant, it turned into anger, ¡°I bought the mine in YN, but raha brought more than 20 people, guns, and knives to stop me. He forced me to hand over the contract I just signed to him. He¡¯s tantly robbing me!¡±

    ¡°Did you guys just say that Rahl used me of carrying the virus? Don¡¯t tell me he isughable enough to tell you what the neurovirus called Zombie No. 1 is?¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s face was full of disdain. ¡°A greedy fool like Rahl really makes meugh to death!¡±

    ¡°You admit it!¡±When the people from YN heard the trantor mention Zombie No. 1¡¯s neurovirus, they were all excited. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this virus!¡±

    Captain Chen never thought that Jiang Yao would casually mention Zombie No. 1.

    ¡°What virus? are the people of YN side¡¯s government as stupid as idiots like Rahl?¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was full of mockery, ¡°The silver needles that were dipped in anesthetic were called Zombie No. 1 by me, and he actually believed it! I¡¯m just an ordinary college student with a little money, where am I going to get the neurovirus for you? To steal it from the heavens for you?¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yaoid the suitcase t on the ground and opened it directly. Then, she took out a set of silver needles and handed it to Captain Chen, ¡°Zombie No. 1 was made up by me to scare raha. I even told him that when the Zombie No. 1 virus enters the human body, it will rapidly destroy the human nervous system. It will also devour red blood cells, turning people into stiff dead people who have been sucked blood by zombies. I said it to scare people, but Raha believed it. I didn¡¯t expect that the people of YN government would also believe it. This is so funny. If that virus was really that powerful, would raha still be alive now?¡±

    Captain Chen didn¡¯t know much about Zombie No. 1, but he had received orders from his superior to bring people from the YN government to talk to Jiang Yao. He had another mission in private, which was to protect Jiang Yao from being taken away by anyone.

    Now, after hearing Jiang Yao tell him everything about Zombie No. 1, he also felt that it was unbelievable. He even felt that the YN government that believed her words was a retard.

    ¡°Miss Jiang Yao means that there is no zombie No. 1? Is Rahl lying? However, Rahl and his men can prove that he once fell to the ground without moving,¡±the YN side people questioned.

    ¡°First of all, Rahl is a criminal. He tried to kidnap and rob me with guns and knives. This is an indisputable fact. May I ask, why would you believe the words of a kidnapper and his men, who have no credibility at all? ¡°Are you investigating this matter for your people, or do you really hope to get the so-called Zombie No. 1 from me?¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s doubt was louder than anyone else¡¯s.

    ¡°I just said that the so-called zombie No. 1 was just a silver needle dipped in anesthetic. When Rahl threatened me to bring the document to him, I took the opportunity to stab the acupuncture point on his palm with the silver needle dipped in anesthetic. This is the reason why he fell unconscious after a few seconds.¡±

 Chapter 731: Full of Mistakes

    <h4>Chapter 731: Full of Mistakes</h4>

    After a pause.., jiang Yao continued, ¡°As for his subordinate, he had touched the anesthetic that I poured into the document bag in a hurry and the silver needles that he hid in the gaps of the document bag after he stabbed Rahl. When Rahl¡¯s subordinate took the document bag, he saw that there were water stains on it, so he used his hand to rub it. It was probably around that time that he was also stabbed.¡±

    Speaking of which, Jiang Yao spread out her hands, ¡°Because the anesthetic dose was very small, it quickly lost its effect. This is the so-called zombie No. 1, do you understand? ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can send someone to search my luggage, or even my body. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think I need to remind you, right? ¡°I only spent 50 million on that mine, but if there really is a neurovirus in this world, is the value of that virus less than a mine? ¡°Am I stupid enough to expose the zombie virus to protect a mine worth 50 million?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words sounded very reasonable, and for a moment, no one could refute it!

    The YN side couldn¡¯t because raha did say in the transcript that he and his men would be able to move in about half an hour. They went to the hospital for a check-up, but nothing happened. They also felt that their bodies werepletely normal, but.., rahl was absolutely certain that Jiang Yao had this virus on her. The reason why they were so lucky was probably because they were not infected with many viruses, so they were lucky enough to escape.

    Regarding Rahl¡¯s words, the government¡¯s side was inclined to believe it. Regardless of whether the virus number one that Rahl said was so powerful existed, even if it was a virus that only damaged the nervous system for half an hour without leaving a trace.., this also made their government sufficiently terrified and aroused their greed.

    They were afraid that this virus would really exist, and even more afraid that this virus could not be controlled in their hands. Thus, they had made a gamble, wanting to try and see if they could take this girl away.

    However, the attitude of the Jingdou side was too unyielding. They simply didn¡¯t give them a chance to speak to this girl, and they also didn¡¯t allow them to get even half a step closer to this girl.

    If this girl could disy the same fear, terror, and even helplessness when facing so many of them, then they could still believe a little that this girl was just an ordinary merchant.

    However, the wise and extremely quick reactions and counterattacks that this girlter disyed, and even ridiculing their government and country in front of them without the slightest hint of cowardice, made their hearts want to take this girl away even more, even if she didn¡¯t have anything on her, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to take her away and teach her a lesson.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe that a silver needle with an anesthetic has such an effect, you cane and try it. However, let me make it clear first, I don¡¯t have any anesthetic on me now. If you want to test it, please get me an anesthetic first,¡±Jiang Yao said, ¡°Our Z country¡¯s ancient Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. Although I¡¯ve only learned a little, I can still show you ignorant people. A government listening to the words of a robber is really unheard of and extremelyughable. The words of a robber are full of mistakes. It¡¯s also worth you going through so much trouble toe all the way here to ask me for the so-called zombie No. 1.¡±

    Apparently, no one wanted to be the guinea pig, and the men took a step back at the sight of the chill emanating from the silver needle.

 Chapter 732: Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 732: Evidence</h4>

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. ¡°Since no one is willing to give it a try, I¡¯ll put it away.¡±

    After putting away her things, Jiang Yao gently kicked her luggage in front of YN Fang¡¯s people. ¡°Search carefully for the things you want! Now that I¡¯ve exined the so-called zombie number one virus, it¡¯s my turn to interrogate them!¡±

    The More Jiang Yao spoke, the more she became intoxicated. This was a group of rare idiots!

    Jiang Yao carefully thought about her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s worries on the ne just now. It waspletely unnecessary!

    Because YN Fang¡¯s people didn¡¯t have sufficient evidence and weren¡¯t well-prepared, they were rendered speechless by her rebuttal with just a few words.

    ¡°Your country¡¯s Rahl led more than 20 people and robbed me with robbery and knives. Since your official people know about this, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation, very well, then I¡¯ll also apply for our country¡¯s relevant departments to intervene!¡±After saying that, jiang Yao lowered her head and tidied up her clothes. ¡°I will wait for your country to give me the result of this matter. Now, since you don¡¯t want to ask me, then I will leave. After taking a flight for the whole night, I have to go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang Yao, may I ask where is your husband who is traveling with you?¡±When the people from YN side saw that Jiang Yao was going to leave, they quickly reacted. Rahl said that Jiang Yao was going with a husband and wife, so why did he only see Jiang Yao at this time.

    ¡°My husband who is traveling with me?¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s hand that was carrying the suitcase slightly retracted, ¡°This time, I am traveling with one of the businessmen in Nanjiang City. When I came back, I came back alone. My husband is a soldier. How can he travel with me? Are the people from YN all like this? Once you say it, you will say it. You will do whatever you want. You will speak freely? You Don¡¯t even need to speak with evidence?¡±

    ¡°I refuse to answer such an extremely stupid question.¡±Jiang Yao snorted. Then, she looked at Captain Chen and reported her cell phone number, ¡°I¡¯m going back to rest now. If you have any questions about this matter, feel free to call me at any time. I might stay in the capital for half a day before returning to Nanjiang City. After all, I¡¯m still a student and have to attend ss.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss Jiang.¡±Captain Chen felt that he waspletely useless. It seemed that he had only stopped YN Fang¡¯s people from taking Jiang Yao away in the beginning. All of her suspicions.., were all cleared by her glib tongue.

    Captain Chen watched as Jiang Yao left inrge strides. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he thought to himself, no wonder the Liang family had to protect such a girl. She was truly a rare and extraordinary woman.

    ¡°Alright, What Virus No. 1? I¡¯m sure you all know what¡¯s going on, right? ¡°If you have the time to stay in our country, why don¡¯t you hurry back and deal with the matter of your country¡¯s Laha or Harrah kidnapping our citizens! ¡°They¡¯re really amazing. So it turns out that people from your country can easily rob foreign businessmen with guns.¡±

    Captain Chen looked at the other party with disdain. With a wave of his hand, he led his team back to report.

    On the way back, the team members looked confused. ¡°Captain, we¡¯re actually here today to listen to that little girl talk to the people from the YN government, right? Seeing that little girl talk to the other party with the word ¡®despise¡¯written on her face, I feel inexplicably happy!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s right. At the beginning, their people looked like they wanted to interrogate us, and I was shocked. I wondered if our team had encountered a difficult mission!¡±

 Chapter 733: Jiang Yao is Fine

    <h4>Chapter 733: Jiang Yao is Fine</h4>

    ¡°It should be the YN side¡¯s greed when they heard Virus No. 1. If captain didn¡¯t stop Miss Jiang in time and let her be taken away by their people, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    Captain Chen understood. The YN side¡¯s people were not here for Zombie No. 1, who could destroy a person¡¯s nervous system and turn them into zombies who had sucked their blood. They were here for the unknown virus that could destroy a person¡¯s nervous system for half an hour, however, the other party probably did not expect that the so-called virus that they valued so much would turn out to be nothing more than silver needles and anesthetics.

    That was why they said that Z country¡¯s culture was broad and profound. How could these idiots from abroad understand?

    Less than 15 minutes after Jiang Yao left the airport, Liang Yueze found her and brought her to a taxi. The driver was surprisingly the fifth son, Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the city!¡±Jiang Yao got into the car and patted Chen Xuyao¡¯s back.

    Chen Xuyao burst intoughter. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi in the back seat and said with a smile, ¡°Third brother, did you see that? Jiang Yao can still joke with me. So, don¡¯t keep a straight face. Jiang Yao is fine.¡±

    Liang Yueze put Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage down and got into the passenger seat. He turned to look at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because time is too tight. YN¡¯s people simply can¡¯t find enough information. These people who were sent here at thest minute probably only read Rahl¡¯s confession. They don¡¯t even know much about what happened at that time.¡±Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who held her hand tightly as she spoke, then, she gave him a faint smile, then, he said to the people in front of him, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s so easy to deal with them. They even forgot to ask me how one person managed to escape from Raha¡¯s 20-odd people when I rejected the idea of having you xingzhi apany them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because raha let you go after you sessfully threatened them,¡±Chen Xuyao continued, ¡°This incident was really thrilling but not dangerous. It was so scary!¡±

    ¡°Are you guys going back to Jin city to rest first or what?¡±Liang Yueze asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to rest first. We¡¯ll return to Nanjiang City at ten in the morning,¡±Lu Xingzhi replied.

    Liang Yueze nodded and asked Chen Xuyao to drive the two of them to Jin city. Fortunately, there were people cleaning the house there.

    Jiang Yao felt like she was living a dream. She had just gone to YN yesterday. At that time, she only wanted to buy a mine. She really didn¡¯t expect that she would identally get a bargain, then, she was surrounded by people like Rahl.

    She also did not expect that because of Rahl, she would be pursued by people from YN across the country.

    Liang Yueze and Chen Xuyao only sent the two of them downstairs. Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage upstairs.

    After entering the door, he first bent down to get Jiang Yao¡¯s slippers. Then, he stood there for a few seconds. After Jiang Yao changed her shoes, he led her all the way to the room.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and boil some tea. You lie on the bed and rest for a while.¡±As he spoke, he turned around and went out of the bedroom to the kitchen.

    Before Jiang Yao could call out to him to talk to him, he had already gone out. She stood there helplessly, guessing that Lu Xingzhi was not in a good mood, so she did not chase after him.

    Lu Xingzhi went to boil the water, and she went to the bathroom to take afortable hot bath. When she came out of the Bath, Lu Xingzhi had note in yet. She then went out of the door in confusion, and found the person who had said that he was going to boil tea in the study.

    He stood in front of the window of the study with his back to her. The cold wind blew in through the wide open window, making even Jiang Yao, who was standing at the door, feel cold. However, he stood there in a thin sweater,pletely unaware of it.

 Chapter 734: Donâ€™t Apologize to Me

    <h4>Chapter 734: Don¡¯t Apologize to Me</h4>

    He was smoking, and the wind sent the smell of smoke to every corner of the study. Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know how long he had been smoking in this position. At this moment, his tall and big body stood in front of the window, looking somewhat deste.

    ¡°Stop.¡±Jiang Yao walked over, hugged him from behind, and gently leaned her face against his back. ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±

    Ever since they separated after getting off the ne, she could feel that his mood was very heavy. Even when they were in the car and holding her hand, his brows were still furrowed and his face was still tense.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Perhaps it was because he had smoked too much, so when he opened his mouth, his voice was extremely hoarse.

    No one knew how much he wanted to shoot that person when he saw them touch her.

    He watched her hide behind captain Chen with a pale face. He wanted to rush over and hug her to protect her.

    Even though he knew that she might be faking it, he was still afraid that she would be afraid.

    ¡°This matter, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s not my fault either. If this matter finds its way to us, we won¡¯t be able to avoid it. We¡¯ve picked up a great bargain. So, maybe the heavens can¡¯t stand it anymore and will find something to do with us. However, this matter, it wasn¡¯t a disaster, was it?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°Were you scared just now?¡±Lu Xingzhi threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, turned around, and hugged her. His chin was gently pressed on her head. She had just washed her hair, and her breath was filled with the familiar scent of shampoo and lemon, it was a scent that belonged to her.

    ¡°It was okay.¡±Jiang Yao avoided her emotions and talked about other things, ¡°But, it was actually so good to see them being beaten up by me! ¡°Initially, they wanted to take away what they wanted from me, but Captain Chen protected them, and they couldn¡¯t take me away. In the end, I asked them to punish this person, Rahl, and I asked them for an exnation. They must be very angry now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. My Yaoyao is great!¡±Lu Xingzhi sounded like he was coaxing a child, and his voice was much gentler.

    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you see whose wife I am?¡±Once he was praised.., jiang Yao was a little proud. However, when the wind blew, she shrank into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Hurry up and close the window! There¡¯s still some time before daybreak. Let¡¯s go back and rest for a while. Didn¡¯t you say that we were going back to Nanjiang City at 10 o¡¯clock?¡±

    Only then did Lu Xingzhi quickly close the window. Then, he carried the person in his arms and walked steadily out of the study room back to the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket. Only then did he go to the bathroom to wash up.

    In the wee hours of the morning, the two of them greeted the new dawn with extreme intimacy on the bed. They knew that he was in a bad mood, so Jiang Yao did not reject his pleasure. She even used her enthusiasm to wee his love every time.

    He had nowhere to vent his anger. It was better to find another way to vent it on her than to keep it in his heart alone.

    He would let her apany him into his darkness.

    After the passionate embrace, the two of them crossed their necks and fell asleep, just like Mandarin ducks. Even when they fell asleep, they were still like this.

    The two of them originally said that they would return to Nanjiang city at 10 o¡¯clock, but because they had indulged too much, it was already 11:30 PM when they woke up.

    Chen Xuyao and Liang Yueze¡¯s cell phones were all smashed by Chen Xuyao and Liang Yueze. It wasn¡¯t until 11:30 pm that Chen Xuyao directly rushed from thepany to Jin city and knocked on the door loudly.

 Chapter 735: The Brilliant Display of Affection

    <h4>Chapter 735: The Brilliant Disy of Affection</h4>

    The two people in the bedroom were woken up by the knocking on the door.

    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go open the door. It¡¯s Lao Wu,¡±Lu Xingzhi whispered to Jiang Yao, who had woken up leisurely. Then, he lifted the quilt and put on his clothes unhurriedly. He turned around and kissed the person who was buried in the quilt, then, he closed the bedroom door and went out to open the door for Lao Wu.

    ¡°Yay! You really haven¡¯t gone back yet!¡±The door opened without any warning. Chen Xuyao¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air as he was about to knock on the door. When he met the cold-faced Lu Xingzhi, he let out augh. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to return to Nanjiang City at 10 o¡¯clock?¡±

    ¡°I overslept,¡±Lu Xingzhi answered calmly. Then, he let Lao Wu in. ¡°Wait in the living room. Then, we¡¯ll have dinner together. After dinner, send me and Jiang Yao to the airport.¡±

    Chen xuyao nodded. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s neck and smiled meaningfully, ¡°I overslept. Come to think of it, third sister-inw is pretty fierce. You Two, be careful. Don¡¯t get excited and make a child. Third Sister-inw is still in school.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a pair of slippers came over and pped on his forehead. Chen Xuyao was stunned. He adjusted his hair and faced Lu Xingzhi, who was standing at the door and looking at him coldly. He was angry but didn¡¯t dare to say anything, it was as if he could see the words written on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    If you don¡¯t shut up, then get lost.

    Between the two choices of ¡®get lost¡¯and ¡®shut up¡¯, Chen xuyao rationally chose to shut up.

    After waiting in the living room for about twenty minutes, the two people in the bedroom slowly came out. After leaving Jin city, the three of them went to the restaurant together. When they arrived, fourth brother and Liang Yueze had also arrived.

    ¡°Third brother and third sister-inw, you two really made us wait so long.¡±Zhou weiqi looked at Lu Xingzhi holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked in with a depressed expression.

    When he first saw that the rtionship between third brother and third sister-inw was not very good, Zhou weiqi was worried. He was worried that his third brother¡¯s love would not be epted by third sister-inw.

    Now, when he saw that the rtionship between third brother and third sister-inw was as good as honey, he was also worried. He watched these two couples loving each other all day long, but he could not describe the bitterness in his heart.

    Up until now, his little wife had yet to be married. He still wanted to watch his third brother and third sister-inw loving each other all day long. Zhou weiqi even felt that one day, he would be provoked by his third brother and be a lunatic.

    ¡°Third brother, how did you marry third sister-inw in the first ce?¡±Zhou weiqi pushed Chen Xuyao away with his butt and sat down next to Lu Xingzhi with a smile. ¡°Teach me a few moves. I¡¯ve been chasing after Zhan Qiuhe recently, but I don¡¯t seem to have made any progress.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi obviously didn¡¯t want to answer Zhou Weiqi¡¯s question, but Jiang Yao tried her best to hold back herughter. ¡°He can¡¯t answer such a question. Your third brother has a high IQ, but a low eq. This is something that even his sister approves of.¡±

    ¡°Then, third sister-inw, you still married third brother?¡±Zhou weiqi pursed his lips.

    ¡°At that time, as long as I was a little sensible, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry him. However, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, it was the time when my character was at its most stubborn and rebellious,¡±Jiang Yao answered very frankly, ¡°So, to put it bluntly, he was a blind cat that met a dead end and sessfully married me. As for me, I was also a blind cat that met a dead mouse and married such a good husband.¡±

    ¡°Third sister-inw¡¯s disy of affection was so brilliant that we were caught off guard.¡±Chen Xuyao smiled. ¡°Third sister-inw publicly praised Third Brother¡¯s excellence as a husband in front of us brothers. I guess third brother must be in a good mood now.¡±

 Chapter 736: Quarreling

    <h4>Chapter 736: Quarreling</h4>

    ¡°Eat your food.¡±Lu Xingzhi, the good husband, was indeed in a good mood at the moment. His handsome eyebrows and dark eyes were tinged with a faint gentleness.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao¡¯s smile was already somewhat embarrassed, Lu Xingzhi picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into Chen Xuyao¡¯s mouth to shut his noisy mouth.

    Zhou weiqi, on the other hand, sat at the side, silently wanting to cry but no tears came. So, he still did not learn anything, and his mouth was forcefully stuffed with dog food, right?

    ¡°Oh right, brother haoyu has been in Nanjiang city recently?¡±Luo Ruoran was drinking her soup while muttering about her recent time, and then she felt a little regretful, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have time to go to Nanjiang city to y with brother Haoyu recently. I wonder how long brother Haoyu will be back this time, and if he wille back to the capital to visit me.¡±

    ¡°Second brother should be staying in Nanjiang city for a few more days. Looking at him, he isn¡¯t in a hurry to go back,¡±Jiang Yao replied.

    ¡°Alright, Brother Haoyu is a workaholic anyway.¡±Luo Ruoran shrugged and looked at Liang Yueze, then at Jiang Yao. She reached out and quietly pointed at Liang Yueze, whispering to Jiang Yao, ¡°He¡¯s no different from this person.¡±

    ¡°I got home at Eight o¡¯clock Yesterday, and you were still out with the clients. The day before yesterday, I got home at six-thirty, and you were still working overtime at thepany. Do you need me to continue moving forward?¡±Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran indifferently, ¡°It seems that you are very busy every day. You are so busy that you don¡¯t even have much time to go home. You actually think of taking time out to go to Nanjiang City, Ha.¡±

    Liang Yueze¡¯s words ended with a sneer. Even though there was still a sister-inw between him and Jiang Yao, Luo Ruoran, she could still feel the pressure around Liang Yueze dropping rapidly.

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m tired of working every day, that¡¯s why I want to go to Brother Haoyu¡¯s ce to seekfort.¡±Luo Ruoran didn¡¯t know anything. She sighed helplessly and turned to Liang Yueze, ¡°I say, when are you free? Why Don¡¯t you squeeze some time to take me out for a trip?¡±

    ¡°To Nanjiang City?¡±Liang Yueze refused without thinking, ¡°No.¡±

    Luo Ruoran choked. ¡°I think you¡¯re just annoying to take me out.¡±After saying that, Luo Ruoran buried her head in her food and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Yao looked at her with her head lowered. Her eyes turned red bit by bit, but she quickly suppressed it. After more than ten seconds, she looked up again and was back to her usual self. It was that prideful strong woman, Luo Ruoran again, it was as if the scene that Jiang Yao saw just now was just an illusion.

    If Jiang Yao hadn¡¯t sat next to her, been very close to her, and happened to be looking at her the whole time, perhaps even Jiang Yao wouldn¡¯t have noticed the change in her mood in these dozen seconds.

    Jiang Yao was a bit shocked, but she didn¡¯t show it. She had a feeling that this time, it had only been a short time since she came to the capital. There was something wrong between her eldest brother and sister-inw.

    The other people at the table didn¡¯t notice themotion on Luo Ruoran¡¯s side. They were talking about how Jiang Yao bought two mines from Yn.

    Jiang Yao was just thinking about what to say to Luo Ruoran when amotion suddenly came from the seat next to her.

    ¡°I say, What¡¯s wrong with you, Mute! I just asked you a random question. Why did you throw red wine at me? With your qualities, you deserve to be mute and not know how to speak!¡±

    Themotion behind them was very loud. Even the nearby seats could hear it, not to mention the table across from Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 737: Nosing Into Otherâ€™s Business

    <h4>Chapter 737: Nosing Into Other¡¯s Business</h4>

    Zhou weiqi quickly stood up to watch the show. When he saw the woman in front of him clearly, he turned to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Third brother! Third Sister-inw! She¡¯s the female boss of the teahouse in the Deep Alley! She¡¯s the one who can¡¯t speak but has a beautiful smile! She seems to be the elder sister of our ss called Chu Something!¡±

    Upon hearing that it was the girl whom she had met once, Jiang Yao turned her attention over and asked fourth brother, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It seems that the two of them were introduced on a blind date by someone. That man asked the female boss some questions, which made the female boss so angry that she threw red wine at him. Only then did that man scold her.¡±Fourth Brother began to organize the words that he heard from the people around him, then he said, ¡°A beautiful girl will definitely not do anything wrong. The one who is at fault must be that ungentlemanly man.¡±

    An elderly granny beside him stood up and pulled the female boss out. She said angrily, ¡°What a good girl!¡±¡±Miss, you are such a good child. Don¡¯t waste your life on such a man. Hurry up and go home. Don¡¯t sit with such a man and eat with him.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s seat was quite close to the table of the female boss in the Deep Alley. The olddy probably heard the movements of the female boss¡¯s table very clearly. Therefore, the anger on the olddy¡¯s face was particrly obvious.

    The female boss in the Deep Alley pulled her hand out of the olddy¡¯s hand without leaving a trace. She gave a sign of thanks, took her bag, and turned around to leave. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the man would be so persistent and actually hold her back, she questioned, ¡°What do you mean? You want to leave just like that? You¡¯re the only mute. If it wasn¡¯t for your good looks, do you think I would be willing to go on a blind date with you? With your temper of attacking at the slightest disagreement, it serves you right that you still can¡¯t get married!¡±

    ¡°This man¡¯s words are so unpleasant,¡±Jiang Yao frowned and whispered to Lu Xingzhi.

    Zhou weiqi saw this and jumped over the partition to the opposite table. He grabbed the chopsticks on the table and hit the man¡¯s hand that was grabbing the girl¡¯s wrist. The man let go of his hand in pain and scolded angrily, ¡°Who are you? Do you want to be a hero and meddle in other people¡¯s Business?¡±

    ¡°Little Sister! I¡¯m Chu Wei¡¯s ssmate! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you and never let this grandson Touch You!¡±Zhou Weiqi¡¯s blood was boiling, he couldn¡¯t stand seeing this weak female boss being bullied. Moreover, this girl was his ssmate¡¯s sister. Since he had met her, he would definitely help her.

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s sudden appearance not only scared the man, but also the female boss in the Deep Alley. However, she quickly recognized Zhou Weiqi as a guest who hade to her teahouse. When she heard the name of her family, the female boss heaved a sigh of relief, she gave Zhou weiqi a grateful smile.

    Jiang Yao also walked out at the right time and stopped beside the female boss. ¡°Do you remember me? I went to your teahouse. My friend and I are at this table. Come and sit with us for a while.¡±

    Zhou weiqi started to fight without any reason. With just a few punches, the man was beaten until he ran away without even settling the bill.

    When Jiang Yao saw Zhou weiqi solve the problem so violently, she looked at the female boss worriedly and asked, ¡°If he runs away like this, will hee and find trouble with you in the future?¡±

    The female boss in the deep alley smiled lightly and shook her head. Then, she took a pen and paper from her bag and lowered her head to write. A few secondster, she handed the notebook to Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 738: Was That You?

    <h4>Chapter 738: Was That You?</h4>

    My name is Chu Sheng. Thank you and Your Friend for your help. Don¡¯t worry, that man won¡¯te and find trouble with me. I¡¯m deeply sorry for disturbing your meal.

    The girl¡¯s handwriting couldn¡¯t be described as delicate and pretty. Instead, it gave off a feeling of grandeur.

    Jiang Yao recalled that up until now, the girl had never shown any signs of panic or sadness. It could be imagined that this girl was quite daring.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±Jiang Yao returned the notebook to her.

    Chu Sheng did not write anymore. Instead, he smiled at Jiang Yao, revealing her two sweet dimples. Then, he signaled her to leave.

    Zhou weiqi jumped back after the fight and asked casually, ¡°Do you want me to send you off?¡±

    Chu Sheng shook his head and refused. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    However, no one expected that Chen Xuyao, who had been silent all this time, would suddenly reach out and grab Chu Sheng. He suddenly asked, ¡°Is it you?¡±

    It was just a short sentence. However, the people who heard it felt that Chen Xuyao had used all his strength to ask this question.

    The veins on his hand that was grabbing Chu Sheng bulged. It could be seen how much strength he had used to pull Chu Sheng. His other hand was propped on the table. His entire body was still sitting in the same position. However, his eyes.., were filled with gloom.

    This was the Chen Xuyao that Jiang Yao had never seen before, the other Chen Xuyao who seemed to have suddenly escaped from the sunlight and fallen into the Devil Path.

    Chu Sheng was shocked. She snapped back to her senses and quickly shook off the man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and asked a question. Then, she looked at the people beside her with a puzzled look. She saw that they were the same as her and had a puzzled look on their faces, she then shook her head at the man who was sitting and said with her lips, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know you.¡±Then, she turned around and left.

    After they left, Zhou weiqi patted Chen Xuyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old five, what happened to you? You gave that female boss a fright just now.¡±

    After a few seconds, Chen Xuyao finally reacted. He shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing much. You guys eat. I remembered that I still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Without giving everyone time to react, Chen Xuyao got up and left.

    ¡°Did Laowu eat something wrong? I almost thought he was possessed by a ghost.¡±Zhou weiqi sat back in his chair and muttered.

    Luo ruoran nodded and agreed, ¡°I was also shocked.¡±

    Jiang Yao also had a deep feeling about this. When Chen Xuyao pulled the girl named Chu Sheng, his expression really made Jiang Yao feel very scared.

    ¡°Sit down and eat.¡±Liang Yueze pulled Luo Ruoran back to the chair and filled a bowl of soup for her.

    Luo Ruoran rolled her eyes. ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t Yell at me for a day?¡±But she still sat back down obediently. She took the Soup Liang Yueze handed her and drank two mouthfuls before putting it back.

    Liang Yueze acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He sat there and poured some fruit juice for Luo Ruoran with a natural expression. Obviously, this was the normal way for couples to get along. Both of them were used to it.

    After dinner, Zhou weiqi sent Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to the airport before returning to Jin city.

    Because she slept until noon in the morning, Jiang Yao was in high spirits after boarding the ne. She sat in the first-ss cabin and nestled in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms as if she had no bones. He seemed to be resting with his eyes closed. She wanted to speak, she did not know if it would disturb his rest, so before she spoke, she raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 739: No Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 739: No Fighting</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±Even with his eyes closed, Lu Xingzhi could urately grab the hand that was causing trouble in front of him. He opened his eyes and kissed her hand on the side of his lips. ¡°You look energetic?¡±

    ¡°I slept for a long time in the morning.¡±Jiang Yao nodded and smiled. ¡°Do you have a pair of eyes on your eyelids? That¡¯s why you know what I¡¯m doing without opening your eyes.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall asleep.¡±Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°This is the most basic vignce of a soldier.¡±

    Seeing that she was really in high spirits and did not have the state that she should have had after being tormented by him this morning, Lu Xingzhi thought that it seemed like he could let go of her in bed in the future.

    ¡°Do you feel that there¡¯s something wrong with big brother and sister-inw when we came back this time? They seem to have quarreled?¡±Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°They won¡¯t quarrel,¡±Lu Xingzhi said with certainty. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s temper isn¡¯t the kind of person who would quarrel with sister-inw.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was very sure about this. Liang Yueze and him weren¡¯t the kind of people who would quarrel with their wives. To be honest, one reason was that their personalities weren¡¯t the same, and two reason was that they couldn¡¯t win if they quarreled.

    How could people like Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze, who usually didn¡¯t like to talk, quarrel?

    Their personality had always been that if they could solve something with their hands, they shouldn¡¯t use their words. Because, if they did, it would take them at most five minutes to solve it. If they used their words, it might take them more than two hours to solve it.

    Jiang Yao felt that it was true. Liang Yueze really didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would argue with a woman at the top of his voice.

    ¡°When we were eating just now, perhaps you didn¡¯t notice that when sister-inw lowered her head to eat, her eyes were red and she seemed to be very ufortable. However, she hid it very quickly.¡±Jiang Yao sighed, ¡°Actually, sister-inw¡¯s temper of enduring the pain and not letting anyone find out about it is the most difficult to resolve when she encounters a problem. If she doesn¡¯t let anyone find out, no one will know. If no one knows, no one will be able to persuade her. She will forever hide and suppress it. One day, she will explode.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°When you go back, tell brother to pay more attention to sister-inw¡¯s emotions.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious?¡±Lu Xingzhi frowned at Jiang Yao¡¯s words. Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know, but Lu Xingzhi knew that Liang Yueze had been in love with Luo Ruoran for at least ten years.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi felt that Liang Yueze had finally married Luo Ruoran, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with his rtionship with Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°Anyway, remember to tell Big Brother. When I saw sister-inw forcing herself to be by my side today, my heart ached just looking at her.¡±Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi, who didn¡¯t seem to take her words to heart, ¡°Big sister-inw, who is usually a carefree girl, seems to be happy forever. She always smiles in front of others. People like her are the best at hiding their thoughts. If they hide it, they won¡¯t be discovered. Therefore, when others see her, they think that she will always be happy.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words. It seemed that in his eyes, Luo Ruoran was really the kind of person who didn¡¯t seem to have any worries like Jiang Yao said. Therefore, when he heard Jiang Yao say that Luo Ruoran¡¯s eyes were red at the dinner table.., lu Xingzhi felt that Jiang Yao must have misunderstood. Perhaps it was just her eyshes falling out of her eyes.

    ¡°Once I get off the ne, I¡¯ll talk to Big Brother.¡±Only then did Lu Xingzhi put this matter in his heart. He could understand the feeling of carefully protecting a hard-won rtionship, so he naturally didn¡¯t want big brother and sister-inw¡¯s rtionship to go wrong.

 Chapter 740: There are still times when you canâ€™t figure it out

    <h4>Chapter 740: There are still times when you can¡¯t figure it out</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head when he heard her grunt in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be like sister-inw. If there¡¯s anything I do that makes you unhappy, you have to tell me. Don¡¯t hide it in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have sharp eyes? There are times when you don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking.¡±Jiang Yao looked up at Lu Xingzhi curiously. ¡°Sometimes, I even suspect that you have telepathy with me.¡±

    This sentence made Lu Xingzhi very happy. He curled his lips and lightly pecked her lips. ¡°There are still times when you can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    After all, he was a human, not a god. He did not have the ability to read minds. asionally, there were times when he could not see through her. That was why he wanted to give her a shot in advance.

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds by his sudden attack. Then, she covered her lips with her hand guiltily. Her eyes darted around the people around her. After making sure that no one was paying attention to her, she reached out and pinched his waist, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t keep touching me outside! Why didn¡¯t I notice that you have such a hobby before?¡±

    ¡°You have to pay attention to your identity when you wear the military uniform. Now that I¡¯m wearing my own clothes and taking off the military uniform, I¡¯m just an ordinary man. It¡¯s not illegal for me to kiss my own wife.¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand slid down her shoulder andnded on her slender waist, he ced it gently so that she could restfortably on his body. He did not intend to extend his hand to stop the hand on her waist, allowing her to be happy.

    ¡°Tell me, what happened to Laowu at noon?¡±Jiang Yao felt that it was a pity when she thought of the girl called Chu Sheng, ¡°That girl is so beautiful. It¡¯s a pity that she can¡¯t speak. However, she also looks like someone from a schrly family. However, she can¡¯t speak. How could she not marry and end up on a blind date with that kind of man? ¡°I don¡¯t know what that man said to her that made her so angry.¡±

    ¡°The two of them sat down. The man asked Chu Sheng what her name was. The second question was to ask Chu Sheng what major she studied in university and why she didn¡¯t go to work and chose to open a teahouse in a small alley. The third question was to ask Chu Sheng whether she rented the courtyard of the teahouse or if it was her own house. The fourth question was to ask whether Chu Sheng was born with the inability to speak or if there was an identter on. The fifth question was to ask whether Chu Sheng, who was mute, would inherit it from her children.¡±

    ¡°As a blind date, the first and second questions are quitemon.¡±Even ordinary friends would sometimes ask these questions, so Jiang Yao didn¡¯t feel that the first two questions were wrong, but thetter questions.., began to show that man¡¯s qualities.

    Asking these questions aggressively to a girl who couldn¡¯t speak, in fact, if he wanted to know whether the girl¡¯s inability to speak was inherited or an ident, he could have gone to the introducer to understand.., it was really rude to ask such questions in front of the girl.

    ¡°There¡¯s still the sixth question. That man asked Chu Sheng to open his mouth and make some sounds. He wanted to know if Chu Sheng could not make any sound, or if he could make some sybles but could not speak. Chu Sheng rejected him and asked the seventh question. That man said that if Chu Sheng could not make any sound, he might not like it because he liked women who could make noises. Then, Chu Sheng sshed red wine all over his face.¡±

 Chapter 741: Occupational disease

    <h4>Chapter 741: upational disease</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Thest question is the reason for Chu Sheng¡¯s rage. Also, Chu Sheng is not as weak as you think. When she broke free from Lao Wu¡¯s restraints, I can tell that she is a martial artist. If I remember correctly, Chu Wei once said that her sister graduated from the Police Academy and was an outstanding student. It was probably because she could not speak, so she did not go to work at the police station in the end.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. She looked at Lu Xingzhi and thought that he was a god.

    ¡°How do you know so much?¡±Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been paying attention to their table?¡±

    ¡°There are two girls on the table to our right. One has curly hair and the other has straight hair. Theye from a good family because the jewelry they wear is not cheap. The first table to enter the restaurant is filled with three men. When we entered the restaurant, we could tell from the shape of one of their lips that they were talking about the size of a female movie star¡¯s breasts...¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s surprised face and her slightly open mouth. She was very cute. Seeing that his eyes were filled with admiration, he smiled in a low voice, ¡°Silly wife, this is an upational disease. Out of instinct, when we enter an environment, we will first observe the surroundings. Moreover, Chu Sheng¡¯s position is quite close to us. If we pay a little attention, we can hear what they are talking about.¡±

    ¡°As for what you said about fifth brother and Chu Sheng, I can¡¯t analyze this,¡±Lu Xingzhi recalled, ¡°However, I remember that when fourth brother said that Zhan Qiuhe was the most beautiful girl in the world when she smiled, fifth brother refuted him. Fifth Brother said that he had seen another girl who smiled more infectious than Zhan Qiuhe. As for who this girl was, none of us brothers know. Only fifth brother knows.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°Are they blind? The most beautiful girl in the world when she smiles is clearly you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to fight for this title.¡±This was probably the most beautiful words of love that Lu Xingzhi had ever said. Jiang Yao felt that it was rare for a person like Lu Xingzhi to actually have such a day when he could say such words of love, and he had to be so serious about it.

    Hearing this, she was simply ted. After all, no woman didn¡¯t like to hear her husband praise her.

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s Happy Smile, Lu Xingzhi was also a little surprised. He was surprised that women were actually so easy to coax sometimes.

    Thinking about it, since she was so happy now, she shouldn¡¯t be angry if he asked some questions, right?

    Thinking of this, Lu Xingzhi tried to open his mouth to ask, ¡°You just said at the dinner table that if it wasn¡¯t for axis, because of the rebellion, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry me. Yaoyao, then tell me, what attitude did you have when you married me back then?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that?¡±Jiang Yao eximed. Why did she remember that she had said that to Lu Xingzhi?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t,¡±Lu Xingzhi replied quickly.

    Jiang Yao tilted her head and looked at the person on top of her head. She thought about it carefully, and after hearing his affirmative answer, she wasn¡¯t sure anymore.

    Perhaps, he really didn¡¯t?

    After she was reborn, Lu Xingzhi had always avoided talking to her about the things that happened during their first marriage. Later on, he probed a little bit, and the conversation between the two of them about the things that happened during that period of time gradually increased. Later on.., after she was honest with him, the two of them only became calm when they talked about the things that happened during their first marriage.

 Chapter 742: Your Roommate Hates Me

    <h4>Chapter 742: Your Roommate Hates Me</h4>

    ¡°It was just like what I said at the dinner table. At that time, I was 17 or 18 years old and didn¡¯t know any better. My parents nagged at me every day, forcing me to say that it was for my own good and that you were a good partner. Then, I was forced to betray them. At that time, I married you to prove to them that in their eyes, they were good to me and suited me. In the end, what could they give me? At that time, I was very foolish. I wanted to use my marriage to prove my parents wrong. I wanted to see them regret my unhappiness.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡±Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Now I feel that my parents are right. You are very good. If I had missed you, I would never have been as happy as I am now.¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s smile was like a peach blossom blooming in the spring breeze in March. ¡°You are a good husband!¡±

    Because he was still on the ne, Lu Xingzhi suppressed hisughter. However, it could be seen from the frequency of his chest trembling that his mood at the moment might be better than flying at the height of the ne.

    Jiang Yao raised her head and saw the smile on his face. She scratched her head and slowly realized that she might have fallen for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s scheme.

    It was very possible that she had said these words before, but Lu Xingzhi had firmly said no in order to hear a few words of praise from her.

    ¡°You really...¡±Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°If you want me to say nice things to Coax You, just say it directly in the future. Don¡¯t bring all the conspiracies you learned in the Army to me all the time.¡±

    Even though he had been exposed, Lu Xingzhi still did not hide his smile.

    It was good that he and Jiang Yao would always be like this. They were unscrupulous in each other¡¯s world. He tried his best to pamper her, and she would always let him pamper her. It was enough for her to pamper him once in a while.

    The nended in Nanjiang city at the beginning of the night. Gu Haoyu came to pick him up.

    As Lu Xingzhi¡¯s holiday was almost over, it was already night time, so Jiang Yao did not return to school. Instead, she went straight back to the hotel with Lu Xingzhi.

    The two bodyguards that Lu Xingzhi had found for her had also arrived in Nanjiang City. They were two young men who were not very tall. Judging from their age, they seemed to be around the same age as Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°This is Ah Lu. This is da ke. He used to be a mercenary.¡±Lu Xingzhi nodded at the two of them. ¡°This is my wife, Jiang Yao. She will be your future master.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Madam!¡±Ah Lu and da ke greeted Jiang Yao.

    ¡°In the future, when I¡¯m not around, change the way you address her. You can call her director Jiang. Boss is fine. It¡¯s up to you.¡±Lu Xingzhi corrected the way they addressed each other and told them to go back to their own rooms.

    Gu Haoyu stayed in their rooms for a while. After asking about YN, he told Lin Teicheng that they had already signed the contract. He wanted to leave, but they were already at the door. He suddenly turned around and asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Does your roommate hate me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned by Gu Haoyu¡¯s question. Thinking about how Zhou Xiaoxia and the others called her second brother in private, she shook her head. ¡°No, they think you¡¯re very handsome.¡±

    Gu Haoyu nodded, thought for a while, and exined, ¡°I¡¯m talking about the one called Wen Xuehui.¡±

    ¡°Oh, her.¡±Jiang Yao remembered Wen Xuehui¡¯s expression when she asked when Gu Haoyu would leave Nanjiang city, so she blinked at Gu Haoyu. ¡°No, why did you suddenly ask that?¡±

 Chapter 743: What did you do

    <h4>Chapter 743: What did you do</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±Gu Haoyu pushed the sses on his nose and reyed Jiang Yao¡¯s blinking action in his mind. Therefore, he would be a retard if he believed her nonsense. That girl called Wen Xuehui really hated him. It seemed.., he didn¡¯t feel wrong.

    ¡°Good night, second brother!¡±Jiang Yao waved her hand at Gu Haoyu¡¯s back like a lucky cat. After Gu Haoyu left, she immediately took out her phone and called Wen Xuehui. When Wen Xuehui picked up the phone, she asked directly, ¡°Did you do something to second brother?¡±

    Wen Xuehui was stunned by Jiang Yao¡¯s question. ¡°How can you say that? What can I do to Gu Haoyu?¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±Jiang Yao was extremely suspicious. If Wen Xuehui hadn¡¯t done something to Gu Haoyu without her knowing, Gu Haoyu wouldn¡¯t have asked her if Wen Xuehui hated him.

    Moreover, after Gu Haoyu understood her answer, he didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. He even had a feeling that this was indeed the case.

    ¡°Did he tell on you?¡±Wen Xuehui¡¯s tone immediately changed. ¡°If he really did that, then I would really despise a man like him.¡±

    ¡°No, no, he just suddenly asked me if you really hate him.¡±Jiang Yao heard Wen Xuehui¡¯s tone, so how could she not figure out what was going on?

    She sat cross-legged on the sofa and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was standing high above her, giving her a sideways nce. After he entered the room alone, she simply let herself go andy down on the sofa, shefortably crossed her legs on the back of the sofa and chatted on the phone with Wen Xuehui.

    Wen Xuehui didn¡¯t resist Jiang Yao¡¯s questioning and told her about what happenedst night.

    ¡°Last night, I took my dad¡¯s car out to look for a high school ssmate. When I came back, I suddenly realized that someone was following me in a car. When I took a closer look, I didn¡¯t expect it to be Gu haoyu. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what he was doing, so I drove him around the North District for more than an hour. He actually followed me for more than an hour.¡±

    When Wen Xuehui said this, sheughed like a maniac. ¡°After that, he knew that I had discovered him, so he increased the speed of his car to block me. He asked me, ¡®aren¡¯t we going back to school? Why are we going around in circles?''¡±

    The roads in the North District of Nanjiang City were a littleplicated. There were more viges and roads there, so people with poor sense of direction would easily take the wrong road, let alone someone like Gu Haoyu who was already a road idiot.

    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know anything. I even said that he was too much of a person. I drove my car and rode my wind. It would be good enough if I didn¡¯t ask him why he was always following me.¡±Wen Xuehui wasughing so hard that she couldn¡¯t even form a word, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to tell me! He didn¡¯t know the way! He didn¡¯t know the way! He couldn¡¯t find the way back! ¡°Because it was a littlete and there weren¡¯t many people on the road, he couldn¡¯t find the person who asked for the way. He happened to see me and was sure that I was going back to school, so he decided to follow me to school first. After arriving at school, he remembered the way back to the hotel because he had driven that road a few times.¡±

    Wen Xuehui hugged her stomach andughed so hard on the bed in the dormitory that she was almost out of breath, ¡°Jiang Yao, think about that scene. He was almost thirty years old, but he followed me for more than an hour just because he didn¡¯t know the way! ¡°He was lost, so he urgently needed me to be kind and guide him back to the city center! ¡°Just thinking about that scene can make youugh your head off.¡±

 Chapter 744: They were trustworthy

    <h4>Chapter 744: They were trustworthy</h4>

    Jiang Yao was not surprised at all. Gu Haoyu had always been very honest when it came to the direction-obsessed.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±Jiang Yao cared about thest.

    ¡°After that, I went home and didn¡¯t go back to the dormitory.¡±Wen Xuehui¡¯sughter continued, ¡°He followed me to my house downstairs. He probably thought that I just went home to get some things and was going back to school. He waited downstairs for more than an hour until I turned off the lights and went to bed. He was still waiting downstairs. From time to time, he would look up at the window of my room. He was probably wondering why I was still not downstairs. In the end, he called manager Sun from the Leah restaurant to pick him up. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really strange. How did Gu Haoyu know manager Sun?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really bad.¡±Jiang Yao expressed her admiration for Wen Xuehui. She would rather get up early and go to school the next day than go back to her dormitory just to torment Gu Haoyu.

    One had to know that Wen Xuehui¡¯s home and school were in twopletely different directions.

    ¡°I originally thought that he could wait until the next morning to follow me to school. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be picked up by someone. Wouldn¡¯t it have worked out this way earlier? He even followed me, causing me to wake up before six o¡¯clock today. I spent most of the day dozing off in ss.¡±

    Wen Xuehui grumbled in a low voice. Then, she very appropriately yawned, and her voice gradually became softer. ¡°When are youing back for ss? I Can¡¯t see you. Every time I see the bottom bunk is empty, I miss you. Your Silence is always better than yours.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to go back to school the day after tomorrow,¡±Jiang Yao replied. She talked to Wen Xuehui for a while before hanging up the phone. She sat up from the sofa and looked into the room. She did not hear any movement or see anyone, then, she wore her slippers and walked in.

    Lu Xingzhi was also on the phone with someone. However, his voice was very low, as if he did not want her to hear him. When he heard her footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Then, he continued to speak to the person on the phone in YN, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. After Tomorrow, there might be no one picking up my phone. You and Ah Jun can make the decision on your own. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked over and ced her phone on the headboard. She asked casually, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

    ¡°Karu.¡±Although he didn¡¯t want Jiang Yao to know what he and Karu had said, since Jiang Yao had asked who he was talking to, Lu Xingzhi still chose to tell Jiang Yao honestly.

    He didn¡¯t want her to continue asking, so he first changed the topic and brought up the two bodyguards.

    ¡°Ah Lu and DA ke used to be members of the mercenary group. I went this time and spent five million to buy them out of the mercenary group. From now on, you will be their master. The employment contract is ten years and your sry will be paid separately.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted the seat next to him for Jiang Yao to sit down. After she sat down next to him, he continued, ¡°Both of them are very good at shooting. Without me around, you can let them guide you. I didn¡¯t tell them about your skills, but there is one thing you can rest assured about. From now on, if you have anything, you can hand it over to them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi emphasized the word ¡®anything¡¯in order to let Jiang Yao understand that these two bodyguards were trustworthy.

    Mercenaries valued credibility the most. That was why Lu Xingzhi had to travel all the way overseas to find these two people.

 Chapter 745: Salary of a Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 745: Sry of a Bodyguard</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi knew about these two people by ident. Before they went abroad to join the mercenary group, they were also soldiers of the country. Later, because of some matters, they retired from the army. After that, they went abroad to join the mercenary group to seek a way to make a living.

    ¡°Can I ask how much the sry of these two people is?¡±Jiang Yao asked curiously. The value of a buyout from the mercenary group was five million. This price shocked her.

    Jiang Yao had a feeling that she was living in the economic life ten yearster. Even before she died, her life had never been more than a million.

    Moreover, it was not the era of rapid economic development ten yearster. At this time, Father Lu¡¯s sry was only 130 yuan a month. Including bonuses and subsidies, it was less than 150 yuan a month.

    On the other hand, Ah Lu and Dake¡¯s worth was five million yuan. If father Lu was just an ordinary teacher, he would not be able to earn this amount of money in his lifetime.

    Putting Father Lu aside, just take Jiang Yao for example. Even if she were to work in a big hospital ten yearster, even if she was not squatting in a small hill, she would not be able to earn five million yuan in her lifetime.

    ¡°They get an annual sry of five hundred thousand yuan per person a year.¡±Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°When yourpany is officially established, are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to pay their sry?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand...¡±Jiang Yao was still so angry that she pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°You Prodigal! You Prodigal! It seems that I have to use all my strength to order Lu he around in the future! Order him around to make up for the loss!¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad. You¡¯re starting to have the mentality of a capitalist.¡±Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly, sessfully amused by her money-grubber look.

    Jiang Yao was just saying. Looking at her attitude toward manager Sun, Lu Xingzhi was not worried that his wife would do something petty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be returning to the team the day after tomorrow morning. Second Brother will take care of the Zhu family¡¯s follow-up matters. I¡¯ll go look for director ye tomorrow.¡±As Lu Xingzhi was speaking, the hotel delivery man knocked on the door. He first went out to bring the dinner in, then, he urged Jiang Yao to eat at the table outside before continuing to say to Jiang Yao, ¡°From now on, as the boss of apany, you have to have some pomp and circumstance. You still have to have what you should have.¡±

    So, speaking of which, Lu Xingzhi still had a lot of things to do tomorrow.

    Recently, whenever Lu Xingzhi was free, he would teach her many ways to deal with people. He spoke seriously, and Jiang Yao learned even more seriously.

    Compared to Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao realized her own shorings. She really had too much to learn.

    ¡°As a boss, there are many things that you just need to instruct and let others do. The people in the opposite business, whether they are rivals or partners, even if you are younger than any of them, there is no age difference in the business world. You can respect them, but you don¡¯t need to be humble and give in to them.¡±

    ¡°I understand that.¡±Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve known that ever since I took over the sacred g hospital.¡±

    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhi did not continue talking about this point. Instead, he talked about her skills. Last time, he was too pressed for time, so he did not have time to finish. Taking advantage of the time now, he wished that he could stuff everything in his heart into her brain.

    ¡°Yes, Lu he can be here. In front of outsiders, you can just maintain your image as a weak female boss. In the business world, you can be tough, but in other aspects, you can be a weak little woman.¡±

 Chapter 746: He was a martial artist

    <h4>Chapter 746: He was a martial artist</h4>

    ¡°From now on, Ah Lu and Da Ke will be by your side when you leave the school gate. Their skills were personally assessed by me. They have been in the mercenary group for a few years, and their abilities are not inferior to mine. One of them can even defeat a toon of troops. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is enough for them to protect you.¡±

    Therefore, her own skills, including the neurotoxins in her hands, were her trump cards under special circumstances. Lu Xingzhi had told her everything, and she could not expose her skills unless she had no other choice.

    ¡°Take Huang Cheng as an example.¡±Although Lu Xingzhi did not like that Huang Cheng was thinking about his sister, he recognized Huang Cheng¡¯s way of concealing his personal strength, ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you today, you silly wife wouldn¡¯t have known that Huang Cheng was a martial artist!¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s a martial artist?¡±She felt that a child like Huang Cheng should be a well-off and well-educated person.

    ¡°A few days ago, when he was helping to move supplies in Rong County, I could tell that his muscles were tight and his arms were very strong. His footsteps were still steady and powerful even when he was carrying such heavy objects. One look at him and I could tell that he had been training regrly. Judging from his muscle lines, it was not as simple as just fitness. He must have learned martial arts before. Later, I noticed that there was a cocoon between his thumb and forefinger. It was just that he paid special attention to his maintenance, so I couldn¡¯t tell if I looked closely. Therefore, I guessed that Huang Chengjing¡¯s marksmanship should be pretty good. At least, he has been training all year round.¡±

    In the end, Lu Xingzhi snorted, ¡°That day in Ruan Yongjun¡¯s courtyard, I casually swindled him and asked him to help me introduce some soundproof decoration materials. He gave me a lot of professional advice. Do you believe that the Huang family also has a shooting practice room?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded her head vigorously. Lu Xingzhi observed a person very carefully. He had analyzed and tested Huang Cheng¡¯s results, and she believed him a hundred times.

    That was why she was shocked. If Lu Xingzhi had not told her that Huang Cheng was a martial artist, she probably would not have noticed him in her lifetime.

    Jiang Yao told herself in her heart that she had to learn from Lu Xingzhi in the future. She had to learn to observe different people and analyze a person with her eyes.

    That night, after dinner, the two of them went to bed very early. Probably because they had been tired for two days, the two of themy in bed and hugged each other. Not long after, they fell into a deep sleep until the rm clock woke them up the next morning.

    Lu Xingzhi did not let Jiang Yao follow him. Instead, he went out alone with Gu Haoyu. Jiang Yao and manager Sun brought Lin Teicheng and the others to visit their future residences in Nanjiang City. Of course, they were also apanied by Ah Lu and Da Ke.

    The changkang group¡¯s construction site was still in the state of preparation. Therefore, Lin Teicheng and the others¡¯residences were temporarily in urgent need of solution. In the past few days, manager Sun had also gone to many ces and listened to the opinions of a few people, in the end, he found a few ces for Lin Teicheng and the others to choose from.

    When Jiang Yao met Ah Lu and Danke in the room yesterday, she had thought that their personalities were rtively quiet and silent. It was not until they were together with the five people who were not much older than them that Jiang Yao realized that.., ah Lu and Danke were still very talkative.

 Chapter 747: Back

    <h4>Chapter 747: Back</h4>

    Almost every one of them answered Lin Teicheng¡¯s question seriously. They would tell everyone in the car about their daily lives as mercenaries, as well as some of the things they had seen and heard in foreign countries over the years, even Jiang Yao was fascinated.

    The ce manager Sun found was not far from where Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing would live in the future. It was only a fifteen-minute walk, and they were two streets away from each other. After confirming where Lin Teicheng and the other two lived.., manager Sun simply brought Jiang Yao to the small foreign building. He pointed out the location to Jiang Yao and told her that the very warm-looking house would be their future home.

    Lu Yuqing returned to the hotel in Nanjiang City in the afternoon. When she went to Rong County, she was the only one staying in the hotel. When she returned, the entire floor was almost filled with Jiang Yao¡¯s people, seeing Jiang Yao leading a group of people to look for her, she stood at the door of the room and was stunned for a few seconds. For a moment, she didn¡¯te back to her senses.

    ¡°Sister, let me introduce you to Lin Teicheng. This is his wife, Hong Ke. Beside him is little an, little yuan, and then wild monkey.¡±

    As Jiang Yao said this, Qiong Hui jumped. ¡°Director Jiang, why are you like this too! I¡¯m Not Wild Monkey!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, you have parents. You¡¯re a domesticated monkey!¡±Jiang Yao quickly corrected herself, ¡°Sister, I was wrong just now. It¡¯s not a wild monkey, but a domesticated monkey. I like to call him Qiong Hui. He graduated with a doctorate at the age of 22. My whole life, I¡¯ve worshipped such people!¡±! Beside Qiong Hui were the first-ss bodyguards hired by Xing Zhi and Gao Xin. On the left was Ah Lu, and on the right was da ke. Other than being in charge of protecting our safety, we were bored. We could even get them to tell us stories to pass the time!¡±

    Ah Lu and Da Ke, who were treated as storytellers, twitched their lips slightly. They did not know whether they should defend themselves or protest. After they had thought of an excuse, they looked up and saw Lu Xing Zhi and Gu Haoyu walking over, the two of them chose to shut up tacitly.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±The group of people were tall, short, fat, and thin. Lu Xing Zhi¡¯s gazended on the woman who was smiling and talking to Lu Yuqing while hugging the woman who was slightly fatter than the one who had just arrived in Nanjiang City.

    That was her wife.

    ¡°Sister, have you seen the one beside Xingzhi?¡±Jiang Yao heard the voice and looked at Lu Xingzhi. Only then did she remember that there was another gu haoyu that she had not introduced.

    ¡°I have seen every single one of Xingzhi¡¯s brothers in the capital. This is the only one among the five of them who wears sses. If I remember correctly, he is the second in rank. I think his name is Gu Haoyu.¡±There was another reason why Lu Yuqing remembered this Gu Haoyu clearly, at first, she and her mother thought that Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran were a couple. In the end, Lu Xingzhi said that Luo Ruoran was going to marry Liang Yueze on the National Day.

    Lu Yuqing had even wondered if Liang Yueze had snatched the second brother¡¯s sweetheart away? If that was really the case, how could these brothers be so close?

    However, reality proved that she was overthinking things.

    Gu Haoyu knew that Lu Yuqing had returned today. When he walked up to her, he followed Lu Xingzhi and greeted her as sister, ¡°Sister Yuqing, Long Time No See.¡±

    Lu Yuqing¡¯s expression did not change as she agreed to address her as Sister Yuqing. In any case, Lu Xingzhi had four brothers with foreign surnames, so she had four brothers with foreign surnames.

 Chapter 748: Something happened again

    <h4>Chapter 748: Something happened again</h4>

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Yuqing and then at Gu Haoyu. She also felt that she had overreacted just now. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s elder sister, as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers were close to each other, it was only normal for her to call Lu Xingzhi elder sister. Otherwise.., she couldn¡¯t call Lu Xingzhi¡¯s elder sister by both her name and surname, right?

    ¡°How are things going today?¡±Jiang Yao hugged the cat and slowly walked to the side of Lu Xingzhi. He would be returning to the team tomorrow, and she hadn¡¯t seen him all day. Thinking about it, it was quite pitiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡±Lu Xingzhi reached out to pick up the cat in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms and threw it into an¡¯s arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t hug it so easily. Be careful not to be spoiled by you. You need to be hugged everywhere you go.¡±

    ¡°Mimi would never do that. Mimi is very obedient!¡±An mustered up his courage to defend Mimi who could not speak. She looked at her boss¡¯s man and thought to herself, young master Lu clearly did not like it when boss Jiang hugged other things, he would not be happy even if it was just a cat.

    Most likely, her director Jiang could only carry him, young master Lu, in his arms. This way, young master Lu would be satisfied everywhere.

    Because Lu Xingzhi was returning to the team the next day and Lu Yuqing happened to be back from Rong County, Jiang Yao¡¯s original intention was to have a lively dinner with everyone. However, she did not expect that before dinner, Lu Xingzhi received a phone call, he immediately broke all the arrangements.

    When he picked up the phone, Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu were in the room. Seeing Lu Xingzhi turn around with a heavy expression and ask Jiang Yao to help him pack his things, Gu Haoyu asked with concern, ¡°Did something happen to the army?¡±

    ¡°It should be said that something happened to the Chen family.¡±Lu Xingzhi suddenly felt a headache. ¡°Or it can be said that something happened to Chen Feibai.¡±

    ¡°What happened to Chen Feibai?¡±Jiang Yao quickly packed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s limited luggage and walked out of the room when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. Then, she asked, ¡°Could it be that he went missing in some ident or something?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought, Chen Feibai wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky, right? She had helped him escape a disaster. Could it be that he was so unlucky that something like this happened again?

    ¡°It¡¯s more serious than his disappearance,¡±Lu Xingzhi took his luggage and exined, ¡°Because of a major mistake, he caused a major forest fire and burned half of the mountain. He was also badly burned and sent to the nearest hospital for emergency treatment. The medical conditions of the local county-level hospitals were limited, and he was urgently transferred to a provincial-level hospital for treatment. So far, he is still in danger.¡±

    One major mistake, one major fire, and one was still in danger. Wasn¡¯t this chain of events worse than missing?

    ¡°Are you going back to the team or something?¡±Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to Chen Feibai¡¯s ce, I can go with you. Maybe I can help.¡±

    Lu Yuqing was about to say what Jiang Yao could help with when gu haoyu spoke first, ¡°Let Jiang Yao go with you. As for the Chen family, I¡¯ll try my best to help.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital where Chen Feibai is now. If you¡¯re sure you want to go, then go and tidy up your clothes. Chen Feibai is currently at the provincial hospital in a province. We¡¯ll wait on the roof. The Chen family¡¯s helicopter wille and pick us upter.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not like Chen Feibai normally, but Chen Feibai was from the Jin City Army after all. He was also one of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s subordinates. Since such a big incident had happened, he naturally had to rush over to investigate the situation.

 Chapter 749: A major mistake

    <h4>Chapter 749: A major mistake</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu both agreed to let Jiang Yao go with them. Although Lu Yuqing was puzzled, she didn¡¯t say much. She stuffed the fruit biscuits on the table into their hands and said, ¡°Take advantage of the time to eat something to fill your stomach. I¡¯m afraid that you might not have time to eat when you get there.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±Jiang Yao put the biscuit into her bag, then took the apple to wash and dry it before handing it to Lu Xingzhi, asking him to eat some too.

    Even though he was full of worries and didn¡¯t have much appetite right now, it was his biological sister and daughter-inw¡¯s intention. Lu Xingzhi also took it and swallowed it like chewing wax.

    The two of them went to the roof and waited for a while before a military helicopter stopped on the roof of the hotel. Only when they boarded the helicopter did Jiang Yao realize that it was not old master Chen who was already sitting inside, but Chen Feibai¡¯s parents.

    After Lu Xingzhi went up, he first helped Jiang Yao sit down. Then, he greeted Chen Feibai¡¯s parents and asked, ¡°Is old master already here?¡±

    Chen Feibai¡¯s father, Chen Shanhe, nodded. ¡°The old man and my elder brother and sister-inw happened to be near Province A, so they rushed over. Xiao Ying and I rushed over from the capital.¡±

    The Xiao Ying that Chen Shanhe referred to was his wife, which was also Chen Feibai¡¯s mother. She was a woman who dressed meticulously and did not even have messy hair. However, her current expression was clearly flustered.

    Nanjiang city was still some distance away from province A. Although the two provinces were in the south, there were still a few provinces between them.

    The helicopternded on an empty space in the Provincial Hospital of Province A. Lu Xingzhi first jumped out of the helicopter and pulled Chen Feibai¡¯s mother down. Then, he carried Jiang Yao in his arms and waited for Chen Shanhe toe down, the four of them hurriedly went downstairs with the people that old master Chen had arranged to wait here.

    At this time, Chen Feibai was still in surgery. Everyone was waiting outside the operating theater. Old Master Chen, Chen Feitang¡¯s family of three, the chief, and a few soldiers that Jiang Yao had met before.., one of them was the person who had pulled her to stop the fight in a hurry thest time. He seemed to remember that his name was Jin Mingdong.

    ¡°Dad, how long has the surgery been? What did the Doctor Say?¡±Chen Shanhe asked. His voice was stiff. If he had not endured it, perhaps his voice would have trembled when he spoke.

    A few days ago, when Chen Feibai was washed away by the flood and his whereabouts were unknown, everyone thought that he was doomed. Later, he was lucky. He only suffered minor injuries and was saved.

    Chen Shanhe and his wife Rong Ying thought that it was probably Chen Feibai¡¯s life-and-death disaster. If he survived the disaster, he would definitely have good fortune. However, they did not expect that such a thing would happen again in just a few days.

    Each and every one of them was scarier than thest. Each and every one of them was more serious than thest.

    ¡°It has been more than three hours and we are still not out of danger.¡±Old Master Chen¡¯s tone was very heavy. He only had one grandson, and now, there was such a big problem.

    ¡°What is a big mistake?¡±Lu Xingzhi walked over and asked. His face was terrifyingly gloomy, and his tone was extremely heavy. ¡°Who can tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°A big forest fire was caused by improper use of fire.¡±The bureau chief saw that no one answered, so he continued, he replied, ¡°At that time, the GPS showed that only Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai were in that area. After the ident, they sent people to put out the fire, only to find Chen Feibai lying there on the verge of death from the fire.¡±

 Chapter 750: Whose fault was it?

    <h4>Chapter 750: Whose fault was it?</h4>

    The bureau chief sighed, ¡°After the incident, it was discovered that there were traces of a fire over there. It was spected that the fire was caused by the wind blowing on the sparks and burning the dry grass at the side. The autumn in province a was dry and there had not been any rain for more than a month. Every part of the mountain was filled with withered yellow grass. Once there were sparks, once it burned, it would burn in patches.¡±

    ¡°Since Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai are both in that area, why are you so sure that Chen Feibai did it? Is it because Chen Feibai was burned unconscious and Chen Feitang is fine?¡±Lu Xingzhi hit the important point directly, ¡°Under normal circumstances, only the person who made this mistake would react immediately and have the time to escape from the fire. On the contrary, those who don¡¯t know the reason would not have the time to escape, right?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s retort shocked everyone. The bureau chief also had this kind of doubt in his heart. However, when he was about to investigate this matter, old master Chen said that this matter was Chen Feibai¡¯s mistake. There was no need to continue investigating, due to old master Chen¡¯s face, he could only give up. He only thought that Chen Feibai might have woken up midway, so he told him what happened.

    ¡°Companymander Lu is right.¡±Chen Shanhe immediately stood up. ¡°Logically speaking, only the person who used fire would be the first to notice the fire and have the time to escape.¡±

    ¡°Enough! I¡¯ve already said that it was Feibai who did it. What¡¯s there to doubt? The mountain is covered in withered grass. With sparks flying everywhere, he wouldn¡¯t even have the time to react before he was surrounded by a ball of fire!¡±Old Master Chen scolded Chen Shanhe in a low voice, then, he turned to Lu Xingzhi and the others and said, ¡°All of you go back first. We don¡¯t need you here for the time being.¡±

    This meant that he wanted to drive them away.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go first. If there¡¯s anything, call themand center.¡±The chief nced at the pale old man Chen, then gave Lu Xingzhi and the others a look before they left the hospital.

    Because the chief still had urgent matters to attend to, he left in a hurry. Lu Xingzhi¡¯srades, however, walked together with Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    ¡°You guys go back first. I have something to discuss withpanymander Lu.¡±Jin Mingdong, who had dragged Jiang Yao to mediate the fight, called out to his otherrades. Then, he gestured for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to go to the side to talk.

    The three of them went to an empty corner. Jin Mingdong took something out of his pocket. Jiang Yao took a look and saw that it was a lighter. There was a number written on the lighter: 46.

    ¡°Chen Feibai¡¯s code name is 46,¡±Jin Mingdong said, ¡°I saw Chen Feibai take out this lighter from his bag before we set off. Before Chen Feibai set off, he reminded me that the climate here is dry and that we must not use fire in the mountains. ¡°After Chen Feibai¡¯s ident, I specially went back to the dormitory and found his lighter. So,panymander Lu, there must be some inside information about this matter. ¡°...¡±

    Before the mission, Jin Mingdong lived in the same dormitory as Chen Feibai. Therefore, he knew better than anyone whether this matter was Chen Feibai¡¯s mistake.

    ¡°A person who will remind me that I can¡¯t use fire in the mountains and even put the lighter in the dormitory, what conditions does he have to use fire? How many people would knowinglymit such a crime?¡±Jin Mingdong handed the No. 46 lighter to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Chen Feibai is from your Jin City Army, and he is also a soldier under yourpanymander Lu. It is best for Your Army and you to settle his matter.¡±

 Chapter 751: Ended

    <h4>Chapter 751: Ended</h4>

    After saying that, Jin Mingdong patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder, smiled at Jiang Yao, and left.

    ¡°From what he said, it means that Chen Feibai wasn¡¯t the one who made the big mistake and caused the big fire, right?¡±Jiang Yao heard the meaning in Jin Mingdong¡¯s words. ¡°But why does old master Chen insist that Chen Feibai did it?¡±

    ¡°During the first round of assessment, the army gave everyone a backpack. Every item in the backpack had their own code name. I¡¯m 40, and Chen Feibai is number 46. At that time, they said that this backpack was the only item given to us by the entire assessment army. They also allowed us to bring all the things we brought with us. Other than themunication items, as long as we brought it with us, we could take it with us to participate in each round of assessment.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held the lighter in his hand and gently turned it in his palm, ¡°The chief just said that the location of the incident showed that only Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai were in that area. If it wasn¡¯t Chen Feibai who was roasting the fire in the mountain, then it must have been Chen Feitang.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±Jiang Yao shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Didn¡¯t they say that old master Chen valued sons over daughters? If Chen Feitang was the one who was roasting the fire, why would old master Chen protect Chen Feitang and let Chen Feibai, the grandson, take the me for Chen Feitang instead?¡±

    ¡°Wife, you ignored the chief¡¯s words. When you found Chen Feibai, he was already on the verge of death from the fire. He had already undergone surgery for more than three hours and was still in critical condition. You are a medical student. Tell me, what kind of seque will be left after severe burns?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was very soft, very soft, but there was a hint of coldness in it. He did not really want to ask Jiang Yao, but more like he was talking to himself.

    ¡°I once had arade who was identally burned while participating in an explosion drill. Later, he retired from the army. Because of therge-scale burns, there were many, many scars on his body. Even after undergoing skin grafts and hard work in rehabilitation training, his right hand was still unable to bepletely lifted up.¡±

    Jiang Yao was a doctor. Of course, she knew the consequences of severe burns, the unimaginable rehabilitation training, the painful skin grafting surgery, and the seque.

    ¡°Regardless of whether Chen Feibai can survive or not, his military career is over.¡±Jiang Yao understood, ¡°Because Chen Feibai has no future to speak of, no matter what the truth is, no matter who did this, in the end, it has to be him. ¡°Because, he has no future to speak of. But, Chen Feitang¡¯s future is still bright.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Old Master Chen only has these two grandchild¡¯s children. Chen Feibai is destroyed, leaving only Chen Feitang as a granddaughter. In the future, the Chen family can only rely on Chen Feitang.¡±

    Therefore, old master Chen just chased these outsiders away. He probably wanted to leave Chen Feibai¡¯s parents to discuss the truth. He wanted to persuade Chen Feibai¡¯s parents to agree to let Chen Feibai take the me for the sake of the Chen family and Chen Feitang¡¯s future.

    ¡°How Innocent is Chen Feibai? As a victim, he is suffering from physical pain and suffering from the tragedy of losing his future. Why should he suffer a grievance that he shouldn¡¯t suffer? This is not fair to him.¡±

 Chapter 752: Exactly how similar was it?

    <h4>Chapter 752: Exactly how simr was it?</h4>

    To ask Jiang Yao if she hated Chen Feibai in the past, to be honest, Jiang Yao really hated him. She hated the way Chen Feibai looked at Lu Xingzhi and how he was always at loggerheads with him, she also hated the way Chen Feibai always looked down on others.

    However, the incident in Rong County had changed her view of Chen Feibai.

    Chen Feibai was a hero. He was a qualified soldier. Even Lu Xingzhi praised him. Why would such a person take the me for a woman like Chen Feitang?

    However, she and Lu Xingzhi were outsiders. They could not interfere with old master Chen¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Chen Feibai¡¯s parents might not agree.¡±Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens after that. Let¡¯s go arrange a ce to stay first.¡±

    Chen Feibai was the only son of Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying. As parents, they should not be able to endure the physical torture of their son and still have to take the me for the culprit.

    The truth of this matter had indeed surprised Lu Xingzhi.

    At first, when he heard that Chen Feibai had made a major mistake and caused a major fire, he was not actually shocked. With Chen Feibai¡¯s personality, he had always felt that he would one day make something big.

    However, in reality, the person who created something big was actually Chen Feitang.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked out from an empty corner. After walking for less than two minutes, Jiang Yao was bumped into by a nurse who was walking in a hurry.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m Sorry!¡±The young nurse apologized repeatedly, she raised her head and looked at the girl who had been bumped by her. She was instantly stunned. ¡°Miss Sun, you can¡¯t run around if you¡¯re not feeling well! Why did you run out of the ward again? If anything were to happen to you, it would be hard for US medical staff to answer to you!¡±

    After saying that, the young nurse reached out to pull Jiang Yao back as she said, ¡°Hurry up and follow me back to the ward. Otherwise, when your motheres and sees that you¡¯ve left the ward, she will scold us nurses for not looking after you properly.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned and did not react for a moment. She was really taken two steps by the nurse until her other hand was pulled by Lu Xingzhi. Only then did shee back to her senses.

    ¡°Nurse, you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else. I¡¯m not the Miss Sun that you¡¯re talking about.¡±Jiang Yao quickly pulled her hand back.

    The young nurse heard the voice and realized that something was wrong. She then turned to look carefully at the person she was pulling and scratched her head. ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve really mistaken you for someone else. Yourplexion is much better than hers. You¡¯re also taller than her.¡±

    The nurse quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for someone else. But you two really look alike at first nce! Are You Miss Sun¡¯s sister?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Miss Sun You¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m here to visit the patient,¡±Jiang Yao exined indifferently and then left with Lu Xingzhi.

    After leaving the hospital, Lu Xingzhi made a phone call and then took Jiang Yao to a taxi.

    In the taxi, Jiang Yao gently touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm, ¡°Cheng Jinyan, Huang Chengjing¡¯s friend, asked me if I knew Sun Xiaoshan. Now, that nurse recognized me as Miss Sun. Do you think that Sun Xiaoshan that Cheng Jinyan mentioned is the Miss Sun that the nurse mentioned? ¡°I¡¯m very curious now. How simr am I to that Sun Xiaoshan or that Miss Sun?¡±

    ¡°If they are really alike, don¡¯t tell me you want to recognize a sister or sister?¡±Lu Xingzhi carelessly threw a sentence to her.

 Chapter 753: No obligations

    <h4>Chapter 753: No obligations</h4>

    Jiang Yao blinked and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? What¡¯s there to be curious about? No matter how simr they are, it¡¯s not you. Isn¡¯t there a person in our town who looks very simr to a martial arts star? The world is so big, is there anything strange?¡±Lu Xingzhi thought, it was most likely that the nurse was blind, which was why she mistook him for someone else.

    His wife was the only one in the world. Even if there was someone who looked like her, it was impossible for them not to know the two of them. Jiang Yao was the only one in the world.

    Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to the best hotel in Province A. after checking in, he immediately called Father Liang in the capital to inform him of the situation here.

    Father Liang was still working in his office at night. After hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, he was silent for a long time before sighing. ¡°If the old master doesn¡¯t resolve this properly, the Chen family might be divided because of this matter.¡±

    When Old Master Chen and Old Master Liang were young, they wererades-in-arms, so the rtionship between the two families was decades old. Because of the rtionship between the older generation, Father Liang and Chen Shanhe had yed together since they were young. They were very familiar with the temperaments of the Chen Brothers, father Liang understood them.

    ¡°Old Master was concerned about the future of the Chen family, but he neglected Chen Feibai and the feelings of his parents. Let¡¯s not talk about Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying as parents. Take Chen Feibai himself as an example. As long as Chen Feibai is alive, he will not be able to bear the me. If Chen Feibai is not saved and dies, then Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying will not let their son die in vain and have to bear the me for the real murderer of their son.¡±

    Father Liang said, ¡°Keep an eye on that side for now. I¡¯ll give the old man a call and ask him to advise me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged and put away the phone. Seeing that Jiang Yao was looking at him, he walked over to Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Will Chen Feibai¡¯s matter affect you? After all, in name, Chen Feibai is a soldier in yourpany, and you are Chen Feibai¡¯spanymander.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hispanymander, not his father.¡±Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to control him in the past. The Army can¡¯t me me for his matters.¡±

    Chen Feibai had joined the army. He had taught him everything he needed to. Putting aside the fact that Chen Feibai was a victim of the fire, even if Chen Feibai really was the person who hadmitted a major mistake, what did it have to do with him?

    He was Chen Feibai¡¯spanymander. However, Chen Feibai had his back to the entire Chen family. Everyone in the army knew that Chen Feibai had been a little troublemaker ever since he joined the army.

    Jiang Yao leaned on Lu Xingzhi and sighed indiscernibly. ¡°I thought that I had changed Chen Feibai¡¯s death and that his life would change in the future. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an unsolvable disaster waiting for him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡±Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would think too much, so heforted her.

    Jiang Yao looked up at him and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I can save him once, but I can¡¯t save him for the rest of my life. Besides, I¡¯m not a bodhisattva. Don¡¯t tell me I have the obligation to save all living things?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s retort. He was afraid that she would think too much. So, it was unnecessary.

    However, this was also good. Jiang Yao was right. She was not a bodhisattva, so she had no obligation to save everyone.

    Because they had rushed to province a without eating, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi arrived at the hotel at this time. Their stomachs were in a mess. When they heard Jiang Yao say that she was hungry, Lu Xingzhi called the room service and asked the service to deliver a light supper.

 Chapter 754: Pampering You isnâ€™t enough

    <h4>Chapter 754: Pampering You isn¡¯t enough</h4>

    Province A was Jiang Yao¡¯s first visit in two lifetimes. Province a had a military district, so it was obvious that province A¡¯s economy was developing well. As the capital city of the province,pared to Nanjiang City, it was also bustling.

    Jiang Yao drank porridge with a spoon in one hand and supported her head with the other. She watched as Lu Xingzhi finished peeling the eggshell of the tea-leaf egg and ced the pockmarked egg into her bowl. She clicked her tongue to express her dislike.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s beautiful or ugly, it doesn¡¯t affect its taste.¡±Lu Xingzhi took out a piece of paper to wipe his hands clean and picked up the chopsticks to add a side dish to her bowl. ¡°Don¡¯t just eat the porridge, eat something else.¡±

    Jiang Yao scooped the egg out of the porridge with the spoon and lowered her head to take a bite. Seeing that he didn¡¯t even take a bite, she felt a little helpless. As long as it was two people eating alone.., lu Xingzhi would always take care of her like a three-year-old child.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi,¡±Jiang Yao called out to the person in front of her very seriously. ¡°Your wife is neen this year, not three.¡±

    ¡°So What?¡±Lu Xingzhi did not mind. ¡°Usually, we spend a lot of time apart and a short amount of time together. When we are not together, even if I want to take care of you, I can¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Yao held the spoon in her mouth and looked carefully at Lu Xingzhi from head to toe. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I feel a sense of resentment from young master Lu.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile when Jiang Yao teased him.

    ¡°Distance creates beauty. Maybe it¡¯s because we keep a distance, so I¡¯m beautiful everywhere you look at me now. ¡°If we get together every day, you might get bored of looking at me everywhere,¡±Jiang Yao said matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯m quite worried that I¡¯ll follow you in the Army after I graduate. What if I Turn Old and you don¡¯t like me anymore?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t know where to start to refute her. It wasn¡¯t because he thought what she said made sense, but because he had a few words in his heart to refute every word she said, so he didn¡¯t know where to start.

    ¡°It¡¯s not because I like you because you¡¯re beautiful.¡±Lu Xingzhi thought for a moment and snorted. ¡°You can try. If you¡¯re with me every day, do I find you annoying?¡±

    Jiang Yao touched her face. She felt that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words were not very reliable. She always felt that all love at first sight was based on appearance.

    Love at first sight? Wasn¡¯t it based on appearance?

    However, seeing how serious Lu Xingzhi¡¯s retort was, she responded with an ¡°OH¡±and lowered her head to eat.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±Jiang Yao could tell from her ¡°Oh¡±that she didn¡¯t believe him at all.

    Lu Xingzhi felt that she had to believe his words. Therefore, he put on a very serious expression and looked at Jiang Yao, he exined again, ¡°A person¡¯s life is very short. Even if we live together, other than the time we sleep at night, other than the time I work and train during the day, and other than the time I go out on missions, the time we can spend together in a year is very short. Even if we live to be a hundred years old, how long would it add up to? ¡°This little amount of time is not enough for me to spoil you. How can it be enough to annoy you?¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi had be more and more eloquent recently.

    Earlier, Lu Yuqing had said that he had low EQ, and father and mother Lu had said that he was emotionally retarded. But now, these words that stirred up her heart, didn¡¯t he just say them out loud?

 Chapter 755: His girl

    <h4>Chapter 755: His girl</h4>

    ¡°Your lips are smeared with honey.¡±Jiang Yao smiled coquettishly, but she was really very happy in her heart.

    This kind of mood was like being thrown into a paradise of happiness bubbles.

    Just like when she was young, her family was very poor. One day, she casually muttered as if she was eating milk candies. Then, the next day, when she came home from school, she found out that her father had specially gone to the town to buy half a catty of milk candies for her. When her eldest brother came back, he also brought two for her, when her second brother came back, he also secretly stuffed a small handful of milk candies into her pocket.

    The food that she had wanted to eat yesterday was stuffed into her pocket today. It was a sense of happiness that she was held up by the whole world, a sense of satisfaction that she was doted on by everyone.

    Seeing that her smiling eyes seemed to be able to bloom a flower, Lu Xingzhi was finally satisfied. It was good that his little wife believed him.

    He stretched out his long arm and ruffled her hair. He said in a low voice, ¡°You can tie your hair now. I like the way you tie your high ponytail, and I like the way you tie your two braids.¡±

    Back then, when he said, ¡°I like the way you grow your hair,¡±she did as he wished and helped him grow his long hair back. Until now, she seemed to have gradually returned to the way she looked when he first met her.

    Not only did she look like him, but the smile on her face was also the same ¡ª the same joy, the same happiness.

    Zhou weiqi said that Zhan Qiuhe was the most beautiful girl in the world when she smiled. Chen Xuyao said that Zhan Qiuhe was not, and Zhan Qiuhe was at most second.

    Lu Xingzhi deeply agreed. The most beautiful girl in the world when she smiled was clearly his Jiang Yao.

    When he first saw her, her smile was like a that encircled him.

    He still remembered the first time he saw Jiang Yao. At that time, he knew that this girl must have been pampered by her family. Therefore, her smile was as dazzling as the sun in the sky. Her smile.., had a magical power that made everything in the world pale inparison.

    Her smile would make him have an impulse to protect her. At that time, he thought that this girl was suitable to smile so happily for the rest of her life. It was as if she was born to be pampered.

    Around eleven o¡¯clock, Lu Xingzhi called Chen Shanhe to ask about Chen Feibai¡¯s condition. After learning that Chen Feibai had already left the operating theater and entered the observation period, Lu Xingzhiforted Chen Shanhe over the phone.

    After breakfast the next day, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went to the hospital again. They thought that Chen Feibai would not wake up so soon even if he was resuscitated since his injuries were so serious. However, when the two of them arrived at Chen Feibai¡¯s ward.., chen Feibai was awake. Moreover, he was being sedated by the doctor.

    ¡°What happened?¡±As a doctor, Jiang Yao¡¯s first reaction was to run over to ask about the situation. Perhaps her voice was too fierce, the nurse beside her subconsciously opened her mouth to reply, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of emotional disorder the patient had when he woke up.¡±

    After the nurse finished answering, she realized that she actually didn¡¯t need to exin to Jiang Yao. However, since she had already said it, she couldn¡¯t take it back. She could only stand by the side and wait for the doctor to finish administering the tranquilizer to the patient.

    ¡°In this situation, administering the tranquilizer to him will only bring harm to his injuries, but it won¡¯t do any good!¡±Jiang Yao frowned. ¡°He is still in a critical observation period, and his life is still in danger. Have you thought about the consequences of recklessly administering the tranquilizer to him?¡±

 Chapter 756: Take the blame

    <h4>Chapter 756: Take the me</h4>

    The Doctor was furious when he was questioned by Jiang Yao. He thought that Jiang Yao was also the patient¡¯s family member, so he straightened his back and said directly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to be his family member? In the two minutes when the patient slowly woke up, what did you say to him that made him so agitated? Looking at his posture, if he had been able to get off the ground just now, he would have jumped down from the window just now! You family members don¡¯t take the patient¡¯s life seriously. If something happens, you will only me us doctors! Did We doctors let you stimte the patient¡¯s emotions? Did you also know that the patient is still in critical condition? Since you all know, what did you do just now? Did you not sedate him and let him strip off his equipment and continue to struggle under the bed in anger? ¡°Are we going to let him clench his fists and hit himself?¡±

    After scolding him, the doctor immediately chased everyone out of the ward. ¡°During the period when the patient is still in critical condition, family members are not allowed to visit the patient in this ward!¡±

    This was because he was afraid that the patient¡¯s family members would aggravate the patient¡¯s condition.

    After being scolded by the doctor in such a direct manner, Chen Feitang¡¯s parents¡¯expressions did not look too good. Chen Shanhe¡¯s face was even darker as he clenched his fists tightly. Meanwhile, Chen Feibai¡¯s mother, Rong Ying, had not been seen for just one night, however, she looked haggard as if she had be another person.

    ¡°All of you, get lost! All of you, get lost!¡±Rong Ying suddenly shouted. Then, she covered her face and squatted at the corner of the wall, crying.

    This time, she was not going to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. Instead, she was going to Chen Feitang¡¯s family of three.

    ¡°Little brother, we...¡±Chen Feitang¡¯s father, Chen Shanjin, was full of guilt. He stood there. He did not know whether to leave or not.

    ¡°Big Brother, you can leave. I don¡¯t want to see anyone in your family right now.¡±Chen Shanhe turned around, bent down, and hugged his wife. He wanted tofort her, but he realized that he could not say a word offort after opening his mouth.

    When Chen Feitang saw this, he had no choice but to pull her parents away and leave for the time being.

    Once the family of three left, only Jiang Yao and her husband, Chen Shanhe, and his wife were left in the corridor. The sound of Chen Feibai¡¯s mother breaking down became the only sound in the entire corridor for a moment.

    Even as an outsider of the Chen family, Jiang Yao felt a twinge of sadness in her heart as she listened to her mother¡¯s crying.

    ¡°Uncle, how is Chen Feibai¡¯s condition?¡±Lu Xingzhi went up to help the two of them up. Seeing this, Jiang Yao hurriedly ran up to help and helped Chen Feibai¡¯s mother to a chair.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t passed the critical period yet. The Doctor said that the burns are too severe. Even if he passes the critical period and performs all kinds of treatmentster on, he will still be disabled.¡±When Chen Shanhe said this, a grown man choked up, ¡°Just now in the ward, my eldest brother told me that Feibai, the child, had made a mistake in Chen Feitang¡¯s ce. Feibai, who woke up at some point, heard it, so he lost control of his emotions.¡±

    Chen Feibai¡¯s mother burst into tears again. ¡°Even though he couldn¡¯t speak, I could see that he wasn¡¯t willing! He wouldn¡¯t be willing even if he died! He was using his death to tell us that he wasn¡¯t willing to take on this mistake for Chen Feitang!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is a child of the Chen family. For the past twenty years, he has enjoyed the wealth and honor brought to him by the Chen family. He wants to make a contribution to the Chen family. This is what he should do. But, why? Why should he make such a huge sacrifice? He is a victim. Why should he suffer the consequences of his own actions? Why?

 Chapter 757: Stepping on him to rise to power

    <h4>Chapter 757: Stepping on him to rise to power</h4>

    ¡°My son is lying in there in pain, wanting to die. Why is Chen Feitang, the main culprit, doing nothing? Why is Chen Feitang stepping on all of my son¡¯s Pain to rise to power? ¡°From now on, my son will be a cripple who has suffered the consequences of his own actions, while she, Chen Feitang, will be able to rise step by step and be a descendant who brings honor to the Chen Family?¡±

    Chen Feitang¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was full ofints, each sentence striking the hearts of those listening.

    Jiang Yao had a vague feeling that after she and Lu Xingzhi leftst night, old master Chen had even put pressure on the couple after he told them the truth, forcing them to ept old master Chen¡¯s decision.

    The doctor gave Chen Feitang the result that he would be disabled. Jiang Yao was not surprised at all when she saw Chen Feitang¡¯s condition just now. Chen Feitang was lying on the bed, and his entire body was almost bandaged into a mummy. With Chen Feitang¡¯s degree of Burns.., he would indeed be severely disabled.

    The major joints would contract because of the scar, which would affect the function of the joints. As a result, there would be different degrees of impairment. Even if Chen Feibai could withstand all the pain ofter recovery in the future, it would be impossible for him to recover back to his original state.

    How could a young man who used to be arrogant and insufferably arrogant bear the result of bing a cripple?

    How could such a proud and aloof person be willing to take the me for Chen Feitang that did not belong to him in the first ce?

    All of this was indeed unfair to Chen Feibai.

    The hospital was worried that the family members would agitate the patient again, so the hospital banned family visits. Lu Xingzhi brought Chen Feibai¡¯s parents to the hotel to rest for the time being.

    The Time Jiang Yao went in in the morning was too short, so she did not have time to react and have the medical system scan Chen Feibai¡¯s condition. Over here, the hospital had issued a ban, she could not find the time to visit Chen Feibai again to scan his condition and apply the right medicine to the system. Therefore, she could only wait at the hotel with Lu Xingzhi.

    After Lu Xingzhi returned, he had to return to the temporarymand center in the small county to report. After settling Chen Feibai¡¯s parents down, he called Ah Lu and Da Ke and asked them toe to Province A to protect Jiang Yao, then, he hurriedly told Jiang Yao a few words and asked her to help take care of Chen Feibai¡¯s parents. Only then did he rush back to themand center to report back to the team.

    That night, Ah Lu and da ke arrived. Once the two of them arrived, they guarded Jiang Yao¡¯s hotel entrance like door gods for 24 hours a day. In the end, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked the two of them to take turns guarding, otherwise, if they continued to stand guard for a few days, she might have to send the two of them to the hospital for first aid.

    ording to Jiang Yao, the security in this hotel was pretty good. The two of them didn¡¯t need to stand guard at the entrance and stayed in the room. They could just wait for her to go out and call the two of them. However, Ah Lu and Da Ke didn¡¯t agree.

    When Jiang Yao apanied Chen Feibai¡¯s parents to the hospital, it was already three dayster. Unlike most burn patients who would be unconscious for a long time, Chen Feibai woke up especially early.

    However, for a burn patient, waking up early was not a good thing. If he woke up early, he would have to endure more physical torture and pain.

    When Jiang Yao and Chen Feibai¡¯s parents arrived at the hospital ward, Old Master Chen happened toe out of the ward alone. After not seeing him for a few days, old master Chen did not look too good. He looked tired and sad.

 Chapter 758: Jiang Yao, I hate you

    <h4>Chapter 758: Jiang Yao, I hate you</h4>

    The grandson that he loved the most and cherished the most. Looking at him lying on the hospital bed, as his grandfather, how could he not feel sorry for him?

    What made him even more miserable was that because of his decision, Chen Feibai looked at him with hatred in his eyes.

    His words had stopped Chen Feibai from making a fuss, but it made Chen Feibai hate him. He hated his grandfather, and perhaps, he hated this world as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told him myself. He¡¯s still awake now. You guys should go in and see him.¡±Old Master Chen¡¯s voice was filled with fatigue. ¡°This matter ends here.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Old Master Chen realized that Jiang Yao had been standing behind him. He paused for a moment before speaking again. ¡°Good wife, Old Liang said that your medical skills are very good. Feibai, he...¡±

    ¡°Old Master, I can only say that I will do my best.¡±Jiang Yao did not wait for Old Master Chen to finish speaking before she spoke.

    It was not because of anything else. It was because Chen Feibai was once a hero who fought against the flood. It was because of the look in Chen Feibai¡¯s eyes when he was lying in the flood that morning. He was clearly very desperate, but he was unwilling to give up fighting.

    In this world, no one had ever been able to shock Jiang Yao with their eyes. Chen Feibai was the only one.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Old Master Chen nodded. The words of thanks turned into a sigh. He knew in his heart that this was most likely the case. What miracle could there be?

    Old Master Chen still had a lot of things to do. Jiang Yao watched Old Master Chen leave before turning around to return to the ward. This time, the first thing she did was to have the system scan Chen Feibai¡¯s condition. She looked at the open eyes on the hospital bed, no matter what his parents said, Chen Feibai ignored them. Jiang Yao sighed lightly. It was indeed very serious.

    With the current medical standards, Chen Feibai¡¯s disability was set in stone.

    Because of the matter that Principal Wen had asked her to do, Jiang Yao had been specializing in post-burn treatment in the system for the past few days. She had made some progress, but it seemed that it would not be of much help to Chen Feibai in such a serious situation.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he talking? Is It so serious that he can¡¯t even speak now?¡±Chen Feibai¡¯s mother asked with a worried face as she waited for Chen Feibai¡¯s reply for a long time.

    ¡°His throat isn¡¯t injured. If he¡¯s awake and doesn¡¯t speak, it means that he doesn¡¯t want to speak,¡±Jiang Yao said. After all, Chen Feibai was a soldier. In the face of a sudden fire, he had to make some emergency measures. Otherwise, such a serious forest fire.., how would he have the time to send him to the hospital for emergency treatment?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice finally made Chen Feibai, who had been lying there without even moving his eyes, react. His eyes moved and then fell on Jiang Yao¡¯s body.

    Just when everyone thought that he would still not speak, he suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, even if you want to scold me for being unreasonable, I still want to say that I hate you.¡±

    A sentence that came without warning stunned everyone.

    ¡°I hate you for saving me that morning. Look at me, look at how I am now. It would have been better if I had drowned in the flood that time. That time, when I died, I left cleanly. I, Chen Feibai, am a great hero that the people of Rong County will remember. Perhaps, the people of Rong County will also remember me as a hero. The child that I saved will also remember me for the rest of my life. I am alive now, but I am living a very painful life.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, my life is worse than death, so I hate to let me live these days of you.¡±

 Chapter 759: First meeting

    <h4>Chapter 759: First meeting</h4>

    Jiang Yao stood there, speechless.

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have broken your leg and made you lose the chance to participate in the second round of the selection.¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s smile was not pretty, ¡°I clearly hate you so much. Back then, when I saved you, you were on the verge of death and didn¡¯t know where you were going. Why didn¡¯t you use your official position to seek personal revenge and break one of your legs to vent your anger?¡±

    If only she had been a little more narrow-minded back then.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiang Yao. Do you know what I thought when I first saw you?¡±Chen Feibai chuckled. Without waiting for Jiang Yao to ask, he continued to speak, ¡°Back then, when I knew that Commander Lu¡¯s precious wife wasing to the army, I rushed over to take a look. I thought, just how capable is thismander Lu¡¯s precious wife to be able to make Hades Lu so precious?¡±

    Chen Feibai seemed to be immersed in his memories, ¡°To be honest, when I first saw you, I was very disappointed in you andmander Lu. I felt thatmander Lu was blind to like a woman like you who looked like a delicate and delicate person who could be blown away by the wind. At that time, I felt that you weren¡¯t worthy of an expert likemander Lu. In my heart, I even felt that Chen Feitang was worthy of Commander Lu.¡±

    ¡°Later on, I gradually realized that I was the one who was blind. That¡¯s right. How could a woman likepanymander Lu Be a woman with nowhere to go? ¡°You probably wouldn¡¯t know, right? ¡°That day, I struggled in despair again and again. I was hesitating whether to continue or give up. When you suddenly appeared in my eyes, you were like a God who had descended from the sky. You didn¡¯t lie. At that time, I even thought that you were really a god, and there was a white light above your head.¡±

    At this point, Chen Feibai did not speak anymore. He was immersed in his memories. In his mind, the image of her risking herself to save him surfaced. That image was still very clear. It was so clear that he could even tell which part of her face was sweat and which part was rain, it was as if he could still feel the temperature of her palm when she grabbed his hand.

    It was very hot, very hot.

    Chen Feibai¡¯s words fell into the ears of the two parents, Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying. They were inexplicably flustered. They did not know why, but Chen Feibai¡¯s words made them feel like they were hisst words, in order to not leave with regrets, he was desperately trying to say everything that he wanted to say.

    ¡°Feibai, I only have one son. I beg you, no matter what, just live on.¡±Rong Ying cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°If you can¡¯t be cured in China, I¡¯ll take you overseas.¡±

    ¡°Chen Feibai, if you¡¯re tired, just rest. Don¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±Jiang Yao could see that Chen Feibai had been holding on and didn¡¯t want to rest, so she couldn¡¯t bear to persuade him.

    Outside the ward, Lu Xingzhi, who was wearing a military green uniform, signaled Jiang Yao to go out. He was travel-worn, so it was not suitable for him to enter the ward. He was afraid that he would infect Chen Feibai inside.

    ¡°When did you arrive?¡±She hadn¡¯t seen Lu Xingzhi since he left that day. She didn¡¯t know what he was busy with. After so many days, the two of them had only talked on the phone once.

    ¡°I just got here. I came here for a meeting. When I found out that he was awake, I took some time toe and see him.¡±Lu Xingzhi took off his hat and took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. It seemed that he had a limited time, so he rushed here in a hurry. Perhaps there was a traffic jam on the way, he got out of the taxi and ran over. That was why he was so hot and sweaty in this weather.

 Chapter 760: Arenâ€™t you a doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 760: Aren¡¯t you a doctor?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside?¡±When Lu Xingzhi asked this question, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Yao. It could be seen that although he was worried about Chen Feibai¡¯s situation inside, he missed his little wife even more.

    Thinking about it, he felt sorry for Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao came to province a with him, but he returned to the team the next day, leaving Jiang Yao alone. She was lonely and had no one to apany her. She even had to help him take care of Chen Feibai¡¯s parents.., she helped him take care of Chen Feibai¡¯s side.

    ¡°The results from the hospital are out. The burns are serious and will leave him disabled,¡±Jiang Yao said helplessly, ¡°However, the most important thing now is not Chen Feibai¡¯s physical illness. Right now, the most important thing to worry about is his mental illness. Chen Feibai¡¯s mental state is now very serious. The most important thing now is to find a psychiatrist for him.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Doctor?¡±Lu Xingzhi was stunned. ¡°You can¡¯t Cure Him?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was that if even Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t cure him, then Chen Feibai was most likely really done for.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, but I¡¯m not a psychiatrist. Other than physical illness, mental illness can also ur. This requires a psychiatrist to treat mental illness, such as Chen Feibai¡¯s current condition,¡±Jiang Yao exined patiently, ¡°Logically speaking, a patient with severe burns like Chen Feibai would normally be in aa at the initial stage. Even if he wakes up midway, he should only be awake for a short period of time. However, when old master Chen came, Chen Feibai woke up. After talking for so long in there, he said that he was still awake.¡±

    ¡°What does this mean? Chen Feibai is a soldier. He has extraordinary¡­¡±

    ¡°A soldier is also a human!¡±! ¡°Could a soldier be a transformer?¡±? ¡°Could it be Ultraman?¡±Jiang Yao interrupted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s disapproving words. ¡°A person needs to drink water when he is thirsty, eat when he is hungry, and rest when he is sleepy. This is normal!¡±! ¡°But Chen Feibai is holding on. He is fighting against his own body. He is using this method to pursue death. Do you understand?¡±? ¡°He is trying his best to exhaust every bit of his body¡¯s functions. He is waiting for death. He is risking his life. Do you understand now?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say that heart disease was nothing more than a heart attack?

    But clearly, he felt that it was a good thing that he did not say those words. Otherwise, Jiang Yao would probably give him a disdainful look.

    Alright, after hearing Jiang Yao say so much, Lu Xingzhi still felt that what mental illness? This was just being spoiled!

    ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go in and take care of him!¡±Lu Xingzhi turned around and went to ask the nurse for a sterile gown.

    Readtest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only

    Jiang Yao cried out a few times behind him but was unable to stop him. helplessly, she could only watch as Lu Xingzhi changed into a sterile gown and entered the ward. Then, she watched as he exchanged a few words with Chen Feibai¡¯s parents before Chen Feibai¡¯s parents left the ward, lu Xingzhi was left alone to speak to Chen Feibai.

    Jiang Yao stood outside and could not hear the voices inside. She simply sat on a chair beside Chen Feibai¡¯s parents and waited.

    It was only at this moment that Chen Shanhe finally took a good look at Jiang Yao. This was the girl who had saved his son¡¯s life previously, but he had never had the time to personally thank her.

    ¡°Little girl, your name is Jiang Yao, right? You Are Xingzhi¡¯s wife?¡±Chen Shanhe called out to Jiang Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t take Feibai¡¯s words to heart. He is actually grateful to you. It is because he is feeling bad that he said those words about hating you. No matter what, you have saved Feibai, so you are our family¡¯s benefactor.¡±

 Chapter 761: What did you say to him?

    <h4>Chapter 761: What did you say to him?</h4>

    Chen Feibai¡¯s mother came back to her senses and said a few words of thanks.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I saved him because he was a flood fighter, not because he was Chen Feibai.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you still saved him.¡±Rong Ying sobbed, ¡°Just now, he didn¡¯t care who was talking to him. If you opened your mouth, he would respond to you. You are different from us in his heart. I can see that he really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. Jiang Yao, Auntie, please help me persuade Feibai, okay? ¡°Our Chen family, including us as parents, have let him down. We know that he doesn¡¯t hate you. He hates us. He hates the entire Chen family.¡±

    As a mother, how could she not understand that Chen Feibai didn¡¯t hate Jiang Yao? It was clearly their closest family members.

    As a mother, she had fought and been angry. But, what was the use? The old man had always been in charge of the Chen family.

    The old man had used the same excuse to convince Chen Feibai himself, let alone them?

    Jiang Yao wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She looked at Chen Feibai¡¯s parents, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say it out loud.

    There was one sentence that Chen Feibai¡¯s mother said was wrong. Chen Feibai said that he hated her. Jiang Yao knew that he really hated her. This kind of emotion was indeed unreasonable, but Jiang Yao understood it very well.

    If he didn¡¯t hate her, if he didn¡¯t hate her for saving him, the current Chen Feibai probably didn¡¯t know what he could do with his life.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would talk for a while inside, but she didn¡¯t expect that he woulde out in less than two minutes.

    Chen Feibai had always regarded Lu Xingzhi as his biggest opponent, a strong opponent that he wanted to defeat. Therefore, when Lu Xingzhi said that he wanted to go in and persuade Chen Feibai, Chen Shan and his wife felt that it was most likely useless, so they just hit Lu Xingzhi and went in, perhaps it could stimte Chen Feibai¡¯s life force, so the two of them retreated.

    When Lu Xingzhi came out and told everyone that Chen Feibai had fallen asleep, Jiang Yao and Chen Feibai¡¯s parents were stunned.

    ¡°Company Commander Lu, thank you.¡±Chen Feibai¡¯s mother thanked him with a sob.

    Lu Xingzhi was not good at dealing with such a situation. He looked at Jiang Yao weakly, obviously asking for help.

    If he met someone else, it would be fine if he did not answer. However, these were Chen Feibai¡¯s parents. If he did not answer, he would always appear to be a little unreasonable, even though he did not have much humanity.

    ¡°Aunty, you are too polite. Since Chen Feibai is resting, you can rest assured. Xingzhi still has to rush back. I will send him off first. He wille back to apany youter.¡±Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was very gentle with a hint offort, seeing that the two of them had calmed down, she held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and sent him off.

    When they were walking down the stairs, Jiang Yao could not help but ask curiously, ¡°What did you say to Chen Feibai in two minutes?¡±

    ¡°What else could I say?¡±? ¡°I told him that if he exhausted himself to death, Chen Feitang would only be even happier. Because, if he dies, this matter will forever be done by him, Chen Feibai. Moreover, there¡¯s no possibility of overturning the case. If he¡¯s still alive, I¡¯ll help him deal with Chen Feitang. As long as he cooperates with the treatment, I¡¯ll let Chen Feitang be eliminated from the special forces.¡±

    Lu line stop long sigh, ¡°Chen Feibai most hate is Chen Feitang, Chen Feitang desperately to enter the special forces, Chen Feibai, should want to see Chen Feitang eliminated.¡±

 Chapter 762: Eliminated her

    <h4>Chapter 762: Eliminated her</h4>

    ¡°If you do this, Will Old Master Chen Be Unhappy?¡±Jiang Yao was a little worried. ¡°Besides, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if Old Master Chen is happy or not. Chen Feibai is my subordinate. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me protecting him. Besides, if Chen Feitang doesn¡¯t have the ability to advance and is eliminated, who can she me?¡±Lu Xingzhi sneered, ¡°The content of thest test has been released.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The first three people who didn¡¯t participate in the second round are the key to the test. Those who kill any of US once will pass the test directly. As for the three of us, each of us will have five chances to resurrect. If we are killed five times, the three of us will be eliminated directly. Those who don¡¯t Kill Us will pass the test with the highest number of badges and thest order.¡±Lu Xingzhi shrugged, ¡°I told Jin Mingdong that he went to take Chen Feitang¡¯s badge. I Won¡¯t resist and let him kill me once to ensure that he passes. Jin Mingdong agreed.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you only have four chances!¡±Jiang Yao frowned. ¡°What if four or five people join forces to capture you in order to advance?¡±

    ¡°Forget about four or five people, so what if the rest of the peoplee? Let¡¯s see what they can do!¡±Lu Xingzhi was very proud. ¡°Let¡¯s see if they can find me first.¡±

    He was good at hiding his tracks, and he was also good at sneak attacks. Lu Xingzhi was confident that if he wanted to hide his tracks, it would be very difficult for these people to find him in such arge forest. So, even if they formed a team, so what?

    Jiang Yao had seen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability before. His analysis of a person¡¯s behavior and psychology was so urate that it made people afraid. Therefore, he had this confidence that he would be able tough until the end.

    ¡°Actually, I think that it¡¯s not right for those people in the Army to call you Hades Lu. You¡¯re also cold-faced but warm-hearted. You¡¯re actually very protective of your subordinates.¡±Jiang Yao leaned her head gently against his arm, ¡°You¡¯re a qualified officer.¡±

    ¡°PFFT, they¡¯re just a bunch of little brats who always make people worry before they¡¯re weaned.¡±Lu Xingzhi was obviously not in the mood to be praised by his wife. Instead, he had a look of disdain on his face, ¡°After joining the special forces, I can finally get rid of the job of a nanny.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at the man whose lips were slightly curled up. It seemed that he was really looking forward to joining the special forces.

    When they arrived downstairs, the two of them realized that it had started to rain.

    Lu Xingzhi looked up at the sky and frowned. ¡°You can send them here. Don¡¯t send them. It¡¯s raining outside.¡±

    Then, he looked back at the clothes Jiang Yao was wearing. He reached his hand into her palm and touched her face. ¡°Are you cold? If you are, I¡¯ll buy you a thick coat first.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±Jiang Yao shook her head. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would get her a scarf, hat, and gloves. In the current weather in the south, she didn¡¯t need them at all.

    ¡°Thest round of assessment will start tomorrow. The assessment time is three days. You stay in the hotel for three days. After the assessment is over, I¡¯ll send you back to Nanjiang City. Then, I¡¯ll return to the army from Nanjiang City to Jin city,¡±Lu Xingzhi said, the hand that was originally on top of her head moved down and touched her round earlobe. Then, he looked around to make sure there was no one around. He lowered his head and quickly kissed her.

    ¡°When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll make a pair of earrings for you next time.¡±Lu Xingzhi rarely saw Jiang Yao wearing jewelry unless she was going to a banquet with him. In life, her earlobe was basically empty.

 Chapter 763: As long as youâ€™re happy

    <h4>Chapter 763: As long as you¡¯re happy</h4>

    ¡°Will you still have time? If you join the Special Forces, you¡¯ll definitely be very busy, right?¡±Jiang Yao said. ¡°Will the special forces be set up in the capital in the future?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet, and the military regions are still discussing it. So after this is over, I¡¯ll still have to return to the troops in Jin city. I¡¯ll probably have to wait until after the new year to report to the new troops. ¡°Remember, during the new year this year, you still have to apany me in the troops in Jin city,¡±Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°The first special forces team will most likely be arranged in the Southern Military Region.¡±

    Jiang Yao blinked her eyes and thought to herself. She had originally nned to bring Wen Xuehui to Jingdu Medical University after thepany in Nanjiang City was on the right track. It seemed that she had not mentioned it yet. Otherwise, when Lu Xingzhi came to the south and she went to the north.., that would be called not knowing whether tough or cry.

    ¡°If it¡¯s in the south, then it¡¯s closer to your ce. If I can¡¯t leave the Army, you cane to the army to apany me on the weekend.¡±Lu Xingzhi was very overbearing. In any case, he hoped to be in the south. In that case, Jiang Yao could visit him once a week.

    ¡°Okay, okay, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±How could Jiang Yao Say No? If she dared to say no, this guy would definitely drag her to a corner to reason with her. He was sure to take her down. In her ce, he had all kinds of methods. In any case, he was sure to win. Why did she have to put up a weak resistance?

    Besides, to be able to see him every weekend, she was actually secretly happy in her heart.

    After receiving Jiang Yao¡¯s answer, young master Lu was very satisfied. There was a faint smile in his eyes. He looked at the Rain Curtain and pushed Jiang Yao in. ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily. Don¡¯te out. Go back quickly. Chen Feibai is fine here. You Go back to the hotel and wait for me for three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±Jiang Yao took two steps back and tiptoed on his lips. Then, she pushed him out. ¡°Go back quickly before the rain gets too heavy.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was ready to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yao to take the initiative to kiss him. He pulled back his leg that had already stepped out. He stood there and looked at the person who pushed him and asked him to leave. He was thinking.., should he hug and kiss her for a while before leaving.

    However, he nced behind him and gave up. He raised his hand to rub Jiang Yao¡¯s head, turned around, and quickly entered the rain.

    Lu Xingzhi ran very fast. Jiang Yao watched him for a few seconds before he disappeared. She stood where she was and smiled gently. Then, she went back upstairs happily.

    He had already left, but the breath of the two of them still seemed to linger there for a long time.

    On the long corridor behind them, a nurse stuck her head out to take a look, then retracted her head. She turned around and said to the girl in the wheelchair and the Madam who was pushing the wheelchair.., ¡°They¡¯ve left. That Girl is the one I told you about the other day who looks very simr to miss sun. That day, I even mistook her for Miss Sun.¡±

    The girl in the wheelchair touched her face and nodded lightly, ¡°They really look alike. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that there was someone in this world who looked so simr to me, right, Mom? So much so that I almost thought that I had an older sister or a younger sister.¡±

    After the young girl finished speaking, she turned to look at her mother, who had been silent the whole time. Seeing that her expression was abnormal, the girl reached out to pull on her mother¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Mom, What¡¯s Wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

 Chapter 764: Flirting

    <h4>Chapter 764: Flirting</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±The woman on the side came back to her senses and shook her head. She turned around and asked the nurse beside her, ¡°Do you know who she is? How Old is she?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how old she is. She looks about the same age as Miss Sun. She looks very young. As for who she is, I don¡¯t know either. However, I heard from other nurses that she was together with the burn victim in Jingdou. The burn victim was someone from Jingdou. The girl and her familynded in a helicopter in the open space of the hospital. Therefore, she is most likely someone from the Jingdou Military Circle. I heard that the family of the burn victim has a particrly high status. To be more exaggerated, if she sneezes, Jingdou will be shaken three times.¡±

    When the nurse said this, she paused, then she continued, ¡°When this girl came in the morning, there were two extremely scary looking bodyguards by her side. Therefore, that girl¡¯s family background must also be very scary. It¡¯s better for ordinary people like us not to approach them.¡±

    The nurse spoke very seriously. She lowered her head and looked at Miss Sun, who looked very simr to the girl with an extraordinary status. Then, she said, ¡°I heard that people like them who are high and mighty are not very good-tempered. In the future, Miss Sun should avoid her when she is in the hospital. After all, the two of you look very simr. If she is not happy that you look like her andes back to find trouble with youter, that would be bad.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? That girl looks gentle and gentle.¡±Although the girl in the wheelchair did not believe it, she was still shocked by the nurse¡¯s words.

    ¡°Some women rely on their faces to deceive others. Look at her, she¡¯s already flirting with men in broad daylight at such a young age. How could she not? You¡¯d better keep a distance from her.¡±The woman¡¯s voice suddenly changed. She pushed the girl and turned around to walk back.

    ¡°Mrs. Sun misunderstood. That girl seems to be married. The soldier just now should be her husband.¡±The nurse on the side exined, ¡°That¡¯s what I heard from other nurses.¡±

    ¡°Mom, look, that¡¯s her husband, so it¡¯s not a big deal for the couple to have a good rtionship and be closer.¡±The girl in the wheelchair smiled gently. ¡°A young and promising warrior with a gentle wife is very enviable, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What are you envying? Even if they are husband and wife, they can¡¯t cuddle like this in a crowded hospital in broad daylight. It¡¯s immoral!¡±The woman sneered. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future!¡±

    ¡°Mom, what era is it now? Why are you still so old-fashioned? In foreign countries, let alone those who are already married, even if a man and woman are in love, Kissing and hugging on the street is nothing. That¡¯s called romance,¡±the girl retorted unhappily, then, sheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°With my body, I live day by day. It¡¯s like waiting for death. Most likely, I¡¯ll never be able to wait for that day.¡±

    After saying that, the girl¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Shanshan, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re digging your mother¡¯s heart out.¡±The woman lowered her head to look at her daughter in the wheelchair. Seeing her pale face and slim body, which looked like a bamboo pole, her heart ached.

    Recalling the girl who looked so simr to her daughter, the woman felt a burst of jealousy. They clearly looked so simr. Why did her daughter have to struggle against her illness while that girl had a healthy body, with such a high family background, how could she have such a good husband?

 Chapter 765: The master is so naive

    <h4>Chapter 765: The master is so naive</h4>

    The woman once againmented the injustice of fate. Why did fate have to be so cruel to her?

    Jiang Yao had just returned to Chen Feibai¡¯s ward when she was persuaded back by Chen Shan and his wife. Chen Feibai had already fallen asleep. It was enough for the two of them to stay here. They could not let Jiang Yao suffer any more.

    Jiang Yao thought about it and agreed. After the rain stopped, she returned to the hotel with Ah Lu.

    The first thing Jiang Yao did when she returned to the hotel was to enter the medical system to check on the simted patient that the system had scanned. Then, she called the system Butler out.

    In the ward, Chen Feibai¡¯s body was covered with bandages. Jiang Yao could not directly check on the condition of the patient. Fortunately, the system had the function of simting the condition of the patient. When she asked the system to scan Chen Feibai¡¯s body.., at the same time, she asked the system to simte a patient.

    ¡°Master, this patient¡¯s condition is very serious.¡±The system Butler looked at the patient in theboratory seriously, which was rare. ¡°Burns are one of the most difficult diseases in the world.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±Jiang Yao carefully looked at the mostplete result of the system¡¯s scan, and her eyebrows were knitted into a ball of numbness. ¡°The medicine I triedst time probably has no effect on such serious burns.¡±

    ¡°Yes, judging from the severity of this patient¡¯s burns, the medicine master made can only help the patient recover. It¡¯s impossible not to leave a scar on the patient. However, everyone¡¯s metabolism is different. Some patients will recover better if they absorb it well. The scar that will be left in the end may be slightly lighter,¡±said the system butler.

    ¡°But I remember that in the area of traditional Chinese medicine, I roughly flipped through it thest time. There is a set of acupuncture that is useful for this. It can stimte the function of the joints. If you persevere for a long time, it should be able to help the patient get rid of the oue of being disabled,¡±Jiang Yao said. However.., looking at that set of acupuncture methods, even Jiang Yao herself felt pain when she looked at the acupuncture points, including the drugs that were needed to stimte some parts of the body.

    It was the same as saying that after the patient had endured the pain of his skin self-repairing, what followed was an even greater pain on the acupuncture side. Jiang Yao did not dare to think about who would be able to endure it when she could no longer carry out any anesthesia?

    Just like in the early days, when someone¡¯s bones were broken and not connected properly, there was no anesthesia at that time. It was hard to imagine how terrible the pain was.

    The pain was only instantaneous. However, acupuncture was done twice a day for 40 minutes. The first stage of treatment was a week. After a week, the patient received professional rehabilitation training before undergoing the next stage of treatment.

    There was another difficult thing to do. Chen Feibai¡¯s skin waspletely intact. There were only a few spots that were as big as a palm. Even if he had to perform skin grafts in the future, it would be difficult for him to do it.

    Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°I thought that the medical system was omnipotent, so there was no disease that the system could not cure.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s sigh, the system Butler looked at Jiang Yao in shock. ¡°Master is so naive.¡±

    Jiang Yao could tell that the system Butler¡¯s naivety was not apliment. However, she also knew that she was indeed naive. In the future, when science was developed and medical conditions were good, artificial organs could be made. Could it be that artificial skin could also be made?

    It was not a mask, nor was it a robot. Human skin was not something that could be changed at will.

 Chapter 766: The best outcome

    <h4>Chapter 766: The best oue</h4>

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s best that you move the patient into the system as soon as possible. This ce can ensure that there are no bacteria growing here. Otherwise, with the current condition of the patient, if he were to be easily infected by any bacteria, the consequences would be unimaginable. The patient is now equivalent to a person without any resistance, and he is even more delicate than a newborn baby. Moreover, applying the medicine as soon as possible will help shorten his recovery period. This will also be of great help in building the patient¡¯s confidence in treatment.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew all this. The key was that she didn¡¯t know if she could convince Chen Feibai¡¯s parents to trust her and let her treat Chen Feibai.

    After all, Chen Feibai wasn¡¯t the child of an ordinary family. They could do whatever they wanted, but Chen Feibai was a precious treasure in the Chen family.

    Moreover, after Chen Feibai was brought into the medical system, the family members of the Chen family couldn¡¯t see Chen Feibai for a whole week.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡±Jiang Yao could only say that she would give it a try. Old Master Chen believed in her medical skills, or else he would not have said that to her before he left. With Old Master Chen, this matter should not be too difficult to handle.

    At the moment, the difficult thing was an excuse.

    She had to find an excuse to get Chen Feibai into the system so that everyone would not look for Chen Feibai. Otherwise, Chen Feibai would be gone for no reason. Who would not look for him? Who Wouldn¡¯t find it strange?

    After thinking about it, it seemed like the excuse of Holy g Hospital could still be used.

    After transferring Chen Feibai to Holy g Hospital, she then transferred Chen Feibai into the system from Holy g Hospital. Holy g Hospital was her territory. If she didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter, no one would be able to find out about it.

    Aftering out of the medical system, Jiang Yao called Lu Xingzhi. However, the call was cut off in the next second. A few secondster, a text message came in. Lu Xingzhi replied to her that he was in a meeting to ask her to send a text message.

    After Jiang Yao read it, she smiled directly. This guy was not serious in a meeting. He could still send a text message to her without calling her. When she thought about how he was sitting in his seat with a straight face, but the hand under the table was holding his phone and sending a text message to her.., he still had to put on a serious face in a meeting. That scene, when she thought about it, was inexplicably pleasant.

    ¡°Call me after you¡¯re done.¡±Jiang Yao replied with a text message and threw her phone aside.

    She thought that Lu Xingzhi might have time toe over after the meeting, but two hourster, Lu Xingzhi called her and told her that he was going to the assessment site with the participants of the third round of assessment, it would officially start tomorrow.

    In other words, he didn¡¯t have time toe over.

    Jiang Yao held her phone. She couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment on her face, but Lu Xingzhi couldn¡¯t tell from her tone.

    ¡°Alright, then tell grandfather Chen that I want to take over Chen Feibai¡¯s treatment when you have the time. However, let me say this first. With Chen Feibai¡¯s condition, I can¡¯t let him recover to the state he was before he was injured. If Chen Feibai can endure all the pain during the treatment, I can guarantee that his body will not be disabled after he recovers. However, the scars on his body will still be left behind. ¡°However, this is already the best oue.¡±

    Jiang Yao paused for a moment. She thought that the doctor probably did not exin too much to the Chen family members. Perhaps, when Chen Feibai¡¯s condition stabilized, the hospital would suggest that Chen Feibai be transferred to a bigger hospital. Therefore, Jiang Yao exined it in more detail, ¡°With Chen Feibai¡¯s condition, if I don¡¯t take over his treatment, even if he tries his best to participate in rehabilitation, the possibility of him falling into paralysis is still very high. Even if he doesn¡¯t be paralyzed, he won¡¯t be able to walk like a normal person.¡±

 Chapter 767: What Is there to Initiate?

    <h4>Chapter 767: What Is there to Initiate?</h4>

    Reality was cruel, but the Chen family had to know these results.

    ¡°If the Chen family doesn¡¯t believe it, they can go to the doctor and ask the Doctor directly. If the family insists on asking, the doctor will tell the family that the final situation they may face is the same as what I said,¡±Jiang Yao said, ¡°So, I want to take over Chen Feibai¡¯s treatment as soon as possible. However, there will be a closed treatment period of about a week in the middle that the family members are not allowed to visit. After that, Chen Feibai will need to be transferred to Holy g Hospital.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t ask Jiang Yao how she was going to treat him. After hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, he directly agreed and said, ¡°I will go and tell the old man. If the old man doesn¡¯t agree, you can go and tell Chen Feibai directly. As long as Chen Feibai agrees, it¡¯s useless even if the old man doesn¡¯t agree. The Chen family won¡¯t help with the transfer. You can contact big brother and Uncle Liang to help. Uncle Liang will arrange a helicopter to send you to Nanjiang city as soon as possible.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s good to go back to South River City as soon as possible. I can rest assured. After I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll go straight to South River City to look for you. be good and take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the same words. be good and take care of yourself. You only have five chances to resurrect. Use It slowly. Don¡¯t get eliminatedter ande crying to me toin.¡±A meek coax made Jiang Yaough. She was probably in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart, she was really a little girl who would never grow up.

    ¡°PFFT, if I pass, how will you reward me?¡±Lu Xingzhi felt that his little wife had underestimated him. ¡°If I pass, when I go to Nanjiang City, you take the initiative. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Take the initiative to what?¡±Jiang Yao asked back, not understanding.

    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that Jiang Yao really didn¡¯t understand, he changed his words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If I pass, on the day I go to Nanjiang City, you¡¯ll listen to everything I say, Okay?¡±

    Thest sentence was okay. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone sounded a little meaningful.

    ¡°If I agree with you with such confidence, I will be a fool!¡±Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. Hurry up and call Old Master Chen. I will wait for the news.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao put away the phone first. She stood there and carefully recalled Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ¡°Okay¡±tone. She had a feeling that this guy was setting her up. If she had agreed just now, she would have fallen into a trap!

    She had thought that the Chen family would not be easy to convince, but unexpectedly, half an hourter, grandfather Chen personally called her.

    ¡°I have already negotiated with the hospital. We will transfer the hospital overnight. Have you made the arrangements for the Holy g Hospital in Nanjiang City?¡±Once Jiang Yao picked up the phone, grandfather Chen directly said such a straightforward sentence to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I can make the arrangements immediately with just a phone call. I¡¯ll bring my people to the hospital now.¡±Grandpa Chen made a quick decision. Jiang Yao would be more efficient than Grandpa Chen.

    After ending the phone call with Grandpa Chen, Jiang Yao immediately called the director of the Sacred g Hospital and asked the director to arrange the operating theater where Wu Zhong performed the surgeryst time. She would arrive at thetest in two hours, to use that operating theater, she needed the director to evacuate all the unrted people from that floor in advance. The helicopter wouldnd directly on the roof.

    Jiang Yao brought Ah Lu and Da Ke to the hospital. In the hospital, besides grandfather Chen and Chen Feibai¡¯s parents, Chen Feitang¡¯s parents were also there.

 Chapter 768: Follow Chief Jiang

    <h4>Chapter 768: Follow Chief Jiang</h4>

    Seeing that Jiang Yao had brought two tall bodyguards with her, Chen Feitang¡¯s father, Chen Shanjin, was in a difficult position, ¡°In addition to Feibai, just in case, we still need to bring four apanying doctors to take care of Feibai on the road. We also need to bring these instruments on the ne. With our people, your two bodyguards might not be able to follow us on the helicopter.¡±

    ¡°We have to follow Chief Jiang!¡±Ah Lu did not take half a step back and said, ¡°We are chief Jiang¡¯s bodyguards. We have to ensure that we follow chief Jiang at all times.¡±

    ¡°Leave the helicopter pilot behind. Ah Lu and I will drive.¡±Dake made a prompt decision. After saying that, seeing that someone had a doubtful expression, he added another sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ah Lu and I¡¯s driving skills are not inferior to any of the people in your military.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s decided then.¡±Jiang Yao made the decision. Although she initially wanted Chen Feitang¡¯s parents to go to the airport and take a ne to Nanjiang city, since Ah Lu and Da Ke knew how to fly a helicopter.., leaving the pilot behind was the best choice.

    Jiang Yao had heard from Lu Xingzhi that Ah Lu and Da Ke were both veterans whoter went abroad and joined the mercenary group to seek a way out.

    She had reason to believe that da Ke¡¯s words were very confident. She had reason to believe that Ah Lu and Da Ke¡¯s driving skills were better than the driver¡¯s.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s direct decision made Chen Shanjin¡¯s expression not look too good for a few seconds. However, he was not a young teenager after all. Chen Shanjin immediately restrained his expression and turned to look at his father. He wanted to wait and see what Old Master Chen would say.

    Unexpectedly, old master Chen only sized up Ah Lu and da ke up and down the mountain for a while before suddenly asking, ¡°Which military region did you guyse from?¡±

    Ah Lu and DA ke stood behind Jiang Yao without saying a word. Obviously, they were not prepared to answer. They did not even tell Jiang Yao and Lu Xing zhi their full names, so naturally, they were not prepared to get someone to investigate the matter of them being in the army previously.

    Old Master Chen was not angry. After thinking for a few seconds, he agreed.

    He trusted the bodyguards that Lu Xingzhi had personally found for Jiang Yao. With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s importance to his wife, Jiang Yao, the bodyguards that he had found would probably even know how to fire tanks and cannons. It was not surprising that it was just a helicopter.

    The helicopter was on standby at all times. After the hospital had made arrangements, everyone boarded the helicopter. The helicopter took off steadily and headed in the direction of Nanjiang City. Perhaps it was because Chen Feibai had held on for too long and had been moved.., he had been in a state ofa the entire time and had never woken up.

    The helicopter left Provincial Hospital A. For an ordinary boss, seeing a helicopter several times in a few days was somewhat new.

    In a certain ward, a young girl was sitting in a wheelchair. As she watched the helicopter take off, her eyes were filled with envy.

    A nurse was beside her, chattering about the helicopter, ¡°That¡¯s a military helicopter. It¡¯s the one I told you about today. It¡¯s the third generation of the military in the capital. They¡¯re transferring the hospital overnight. It seems that they¡¯ve contacted a particrly powerful doctor.¡±

    Seeing that the girl in the wheelchair didn¡¯t say anything, the nurse also quieted down. She had actually wanted to say just now that it was good to have power and money. A person who had been privately judged by a doctor to be permanently disabled could actually find another doctor to take care of her.

    Later, the nurse also felt that it was fortunate that she did not say it out loud. She was afraid that the person who said it did not mean it, but the person who heard it meant it.

 Chapter 769: Be careful of what you say

    <h4>Chapter 769: Be careful of what you say</h4>

    The nended on the roof of the sacred g hospital one and a half hourster. After getting off the ne, Jiang Yao turned around and said to Grandpa Chen, ¡°All of you go and settle down in your own ces. The doctors from province a don¡¯t have to follow you down. The sacred g side is already prepared.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao called Ah Lu and Da ke over. ¡°Follow me and push them to the operating theater downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need a doctor from province a?¡±Chen Shan Jin called out to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°No need.¡±Ignoring the doubt on Chen Shan Jin¡¯s face, Jiang Yao and Old Master Chen said, ¡°Xing Zhi should have told you that Chen Feibai¡¯s ce is closed for a week and family members are not allowed to visit him. Old Master, during this period of time, there is actually no need for you to stay in Nanjiang City. You all have other things to do, so you can go and do what you need to do. If I have any progress here, I will contact you at any time.¡±

    After giving her instructions, Jiang Yao signaled Ah Lu and da ke with her eyes. The two of them followed her down the stairs and pushed Chen Feibai all the way to the operating theater.

    After Ah Lu and Da Ke entered the operating theater, even though they were suspicious that there were no nurses or doctors in the operating theater, they did not ask much. After Jiang Yao asked the two of them to leave, the two of them stood guard outside the operating theater, they assumed that the doctors would enter the operating theater through other channels to work.

    After Ah Lu and dake left, Jiang Yao quickly transferred Chen Feibai into the system. With the help of the system butler, she first removed all the medical white gauze from Chen Feibai¡¯s body. The system Butler then cleaned Chen Feibai¡¯s wounds, she then quickly entered theboratory to prepare arge amount of medicine that she needed.

    On the roof, Old Master Chen waited for Jiang Yao to leave before he waved his hand and told everyone to board the ne and return to Province A.

    Chen Shan Jin was stunned. ¡°Dad, do you really trust that little girl so much?¡±

    After he said that, he looked at Chen Shan he, who had not said a single word throughout the entire process, and asked, ¡°Shan he, how much do you know about Lu Xing Zhi¡¯s wife? Are you so confident that you can hand fei bai over to her?¡±

    ¡°In the future, be careful what you say in front of that little girl,¡±Old Master Chen reprimanded his eldest son, ¡°Have you not heard of the legend of the Medical God in Jingdou? ¡°Many people say that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers know that medical god, but in my opinion, that medical god is Jiang Yao herself! ¡°You all know this very well. If you dare to say anything to anyone, if the Liang family turns hostile, don¡¯t me me, your father, for not protecting you!¡±

    When Old Master Chen spoke, he avoided the doctors from province A. ¡°Why else do you think the trainer of the Jin City Army is Jiang Yao? Do you really think that Lu Xingzhi and your Uncle Liang are using their power for personal gain?¡±

    Although Old Master Chen did not directly ask Old Master Liang if Jiang Yao was the medical god, he could vaguely guess from his old friend¡¯s attitude towards Jiang Yao. Therefore, when he appointed Jiang Yao as the trainer of the Jin City Army at that time.., he had supported his old friend with all his might.

    Now, it seemed that he had not supported wrongly at the beginning. This wife of Lu Xingzhi was really not simple.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send a few doctors back to province a first. All of you will return to the capital with me. Come back to Nanjiang city in a week.¡±As Old Master Chen spoke, he took the lead and boarded the helicopter. However, he only remembered after he got on the helicopter, at this moment, the pilot had already left with Jiang Yao. There was no pilot in the helicopter.

 Chapter 770: Nothing to do with us

    <h4>Chapter 770: Nothing to do with us</h4>

    Therefore, Old Master Chen smiled awkwardly and quietly got off the ne. He said, ¡°Let the pilot take the ne to Nanjiang City. A few doctors from provincial hospital a will arrange for them to take the ne back to provincial A. We will stay in Nanjiang City for the night.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not immediately perform acupuncture on Chen Feibai, so for the next few days, she would first change the dressing on Chen Feibai. She would first clean all the original medicine that was applied on his body, then change the medicine that she had made. She would also need to coordinate it with the infusion.., to prevent the inmmation and infection from causingplications, and so on.

    With the help of the system Butler, Jiang Yao had a much easier time with these matters. Chen Feibai still did not wake up after applying the medicine, so Jiang Yao came out of the system and left the operating theater. When she saw Ah Lu and da ke standing at the door waiting, she was stunned and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, who¡¯s going to drive the helicopter?¡±

    Ah Lu and da ke shook their heads in tacit understanding. ¡°This has nothing to do with us.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought about it and agreed. After all, these two were her bodyguards, not the bodyguards of the helicopter.

    After this was over, Jiang Yao brought Ah Lu and Da ke downstairs. The hospital director knew that Jiang Yao was here, so he had been waiting for news from Jiang Yao. When he saw that Jiang Yao hade out, he immediately came to look for Jiang Yao.

    He was talking about the matter of Rong County¡¯s support doctors withdrawing and talking about the bonus.

    ¡°The bonus will be distributed ording to what I said before. The doctors and nurses who are going to participate in the support this time are all on standby 24 hours a day. It¡¯s very tiring. After theye back, get someone to arrange everyone¡¯s leave for them. Don¡¯t tire them out,¡±Jiang Yao said, she thought of something else and asked, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were recruiting more doctors and nursesst time? How is it going?¡±

    ¡°The first batch of doctors have already joined. Judging from their resumes, they are all very good doctors.¡±The director was a little happy and proud when he mentioned this matter.

    Jiang Yao nodded. Just as she was about to say that it was good, she looked up and suddenly saw a very familiar person.

    The person who walked out of the ward also clearly recognized Jiang Yao. However, he put his hands in his white coat and greeted the hospital director with a cold face. He turned a blind eye to Jiang Yao and left immediately.

    That person was the military doctor Lin Shunhe, who had been humiliated by Jiang Yao in the Army of Jin City. Looking at the work certificate on his white coat, Jiang Yao was stunned. Obviously, Lin Shunhe had now entered Holy g Hospital, he was probably the first batch of doctors who had joined the hospital ording to the director.

    They really didn¡¯t meet each other in life.

    ¡°How is Lin Shunhe¡¯s work situation?¡±Since she knew that Lin Shunhe was working in her hospital, Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t help but ask a few more questions.

    ¡°This doctor Lin came from the army. I heard that he had a bad temper and offended someone. He couldn¡¯t stay in the army anymore and quit. He was introduced by an old friend of mine. His medical skills are not bad and his work attitude is not bad. I can¡¯t find any problems with him for the time being,¡±the director answered honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen his resume. It¡¯s pretty.¡±

    After saying that, the director remembered that Jiang Yao had actually mentioned Doctor Lin¡¯s name. He was surprised. ¡°Director Jiang, do you know Doctor Lin?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before, but I¡¯m not familiar with him,¡±Jiang Yao replied casually. In fact, she was indeed not familiar with Lin Shunhe.

    ording to the director, Lin Shunhe had offended someone and was forced to leave the army because he could not stay in the army anymore. Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi might have done something behind her back to force Lin Shunhe to leave the army.

 Chapter 771: Was not the same person

    <h4>Chapter 771: Was not the same person</h4>

    After all, when Lin Shunhe made things difficult for her in the auditorium, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression could be said to be frighteningly ugly. After the incident, Jiang Yao did not take Lin Shunhe¡¯s matter to heart. Speaking of which, sometimes, she was really magnanimous.

    However, given Lu Xingzhi¡¯s degree of protection for her, she was not surprised that Lu Xingzhi would do something to force Lin Shunhe away in the future.

    Now that Lin Shunhe had joined Holy g Hospital and Jiang Yao had heard the director¡¯s affirmation of his work, she had no intention of getting rid of him.

    Firstly, she felt that it was unnecessary. Secondly, she felt that it was fine as long as Lin Shunhe had no problems with his work. In any case, she was fine and did note to the hospital much. Lin Shunhe had a bad character as long as it did not affect his work.

    The hospital director could not see any attitude towards Lin Shunhe from Jiang Yao¡¯s face. It was as if she was not happy to see an acquaintance, but she also did not see the disgust of someone she did not like, so she did not continue to ask.

    After leaving the hospital, Jiang Yao took Ah Lu and da ke to visit Wu Zhong at Chen Zhibin¡¯s home. When she went, Wu Zhong was chatting with Chen Zhibin in the courtyard. It seemed that he had just finished eating and was killing time there, chen Zhibin happened to be on vacation today, so he was also at home.

    When they saw Jiang Yaoing, everyone in the courtyard was very surprised, especially mother Chen. She had recovered a lot recently and was in good spirits.

    Jiang Yao came over not only to see Wu Zhong¡¯s condition, but also to send medicine to Mother Chen. Mother Chen¡¯s condition was not suitable for surgery previously. Later, she did not have the time to follow up, so there was a slight dy. Fortunately.., mother Chen¡¯s physical fitness was not bad, and her recovery was very good. Therefore, she sent some medicine over to help mother Chen recuperate first. When, she would set a time for mother Chen¡¯s leg to be operated on.

    ¡°You came alone sote?¡±Wu zhong scolded Jiang Yao like a big brother. ¡°Although the public security in Nanjiang city has always been very good, it is still not safe for a girl like you toe alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not alone. There are two people standing at the door. They¡¯re the bodyguards that Xing Zhi found for me. They¡¯ll follow me wherever I go,¡±Jiang Yao exined. Then, she called Ah Lu and Da Ke in to introduce them to Wu Zhong and Chen Zhibin.

    After checking Wu Zhong¡¯s leg, Jiang Yao was relieved. ¡°Brother Zhong, your leg is recovering well. It Won¡¯t be long before you can try walking on the ground.¡±

    Jiang Yao was very happy, but she didn¡¯t forget to tell him, ¡°However, you still have to take it slow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I still have this bit of patience.¡±Wu Zhong could feel that his leg was much better.

    Wu Zhong responded while sizing up Jiang Yao¡¯s two bodyguards. The sensitivity of a soldier allowed him to see that these two people were not simple, so he didn¡¯t continue to scold Jiang Yao.

    After leaving Chen Zhibin¡¯s ce, Jiang Yao got into a taxi and went back to school. On the way, she called Gu Haoyu and Lu Yuqing to inform them of her return to school.

    During this period of time, she took leave very frequently, so if she could go back for two days of sses, she had to try her best to go back for two days of sses. Otherwise, the school would probably go crazy over the news of her taking leave so often.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the dormitory, it was not yet time to turn off the lights. However, the weather in Nanjiang city was still cooling down recently, so all the girls in the dormitory had taken a shower early and were chatting under the covers.

 Chapter 772: Whoâ€™s back?

    <h4>Chapter 772: Who¡¯s back?</h4>

    The first person to notice Jiang Yao opening the door and entering was Mo. it recognized the sound of Jiang Yao¡¯s footsteps. As soon as it heard that Jiang Yao was back, it quickly jumped from Jiang Yao¡¯s bed to the ground and returned to its cat nest.

    It had a premonition that if Jiang Yao came in and saw that it had taken over her bed, Jiang Yao, this narrow-minded woman, would beat it up.

    ¡°Oh my God! Look! Who¡¯s back? Tell me, am I Blind?¡±

    In Jiang Yao¡¯s upper bunk, Wen Xuehui¡¯s voice was so exaggerated that it sounded like she was in a y. Jiang Yao thought that if this girl hadn¡¯t slept in the upper bunk and stood up with her head against the ceiling, she might have even stood up and gestured.

    ¡°Go, go, Go!¡±Jiang Yao shook the supper in her hand. ¡°I went around to pack it for you guys on the way back. Do you want to eat it?¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia was the first to jump out of the bed. She enthusiastically took the supper from Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, do you have to go to ss tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°For three days.¡±Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I have a lot of things to do recently, so I might have to ask for leave frequently.¡±

    ¡°You still want to ask for Leave?¡±Wen Xuehui was furious. ¡°You don¡¯t know that the school has been guessing why you¡¯re asking for leave recently. Some people guessed that you¡¯re pregnant, so you take leave twice a day to go for a prenatal checkup. Some people even said that you might have to take a leave of absence from school next semester to have a child.¡±

    ¡°Yes, because some people said that they saw you frequently entering and leaving the sacred g hospital.¡±Chen Siyang nodded and added.

    Then, all the girls looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s lower abdomen with tacit understanding. Seeing this, Jiang Yao subconsciously reached out to protect her lower abdomen with a face full of fear.

    ¡°What kind of Look is this?¡±It was as if they wanted to see a hole in her stomach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s real?¡±Wen Xuehui got down from the bed and reached out to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach, she mumbled, ¡°However, it feels t. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be a small life inside. Your husband is so handsome and you are so good-looking. Your child must be very beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, Go! What nonsense!¡±Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she pped Wen Xuehui¡¯s hand away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just busy with some private matters.¡±

    ¡°Because of your frequent requests for leave, our professional professors all went to my dad¡¯s ce to protest. But it¡¯s so strange. My dad suppressed your request for leave and said that your situation is different from other students, so he treats you specially. As long as you don¡¯t fail your exams at the end of the semester, it¡¯s fine.¡±Wen Xuehui was only joking with Jiang Yao, of course, she knew that Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t pregnant. After all, a person who had just finished her period wouldn¡¯t request for leave to go for a prenatal checkup just because she was pregnant.

    Jiang Yao smiled and didn¡¯t exin, because even if she did, these girls wouldn¡¯t believe her.

    Just like how she had seriously exined that she was a major shareholder of sacred g hospital thest time, but none of the five people believed her.

    Speaking of which, it was really sad, wasn¡¯t it?

    After everyone fell asleep at night, Jiang Yao entered the system space again. She went in to check on Chen Feibai¡¯s condition. When she was about toe out, Chen Feibai woke up.

    Seeing Jiang Yao, Chen Feibai was quite surprised. He nced at Jiang Yao but didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he looked around and found that it wasn¡¯t the same ward anymore. He asked, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    ¡°Sacred g Hospital.¡±Jiang Yao lied without blinking. Anyway, the system Butler had said that it didn¡¯t matter even if the patient found out about the system because the patient would forget about it after leaving the system.

 Chapter 773: Very interesting, right?

    <h4>Chapter 773: Very interesting, right?</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve been transferred to another hospital?¡±Chen Feibai had never heard of the sacred g hospital, so he guessed that it wasn¡¯t the capital. He thought that the old man had found an authoritative hospital specializing in treating burns, so he asked again, ¡°Why are you the one guarding me? Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your attending Doctor Now. You¡¯re currently prohibited from visiting.¡±Jiang Yao curved her lips into a smile and put on the posture of a doctor. ¡°How do you feel now? You should be much morefortable than when you were awakest time, right?¡±

    Chen Feibai finally felt it and nodded. It was indeed so. It seemed that he had changed to a different medicine. His entire body could now feel ice-cold. For him, who was burned, this was a temporary enjoyment,pared to thest time when the medicine was applied on his skin and made him feel ufortable, he felt much better.

    When Jiang Yao said that she was now his attending physician, Chen Feibai felt that it was not very believable. However, when he saw how serious Jiang Yao was and how she did not seem to be joking, Chen Feibai felt that what she said might be true.

    However, it did not matter who was his attending physician now. After all, if he was crippled, so be it. He was just a piece of trash. He could even be used as a test subject for his savior. That was also the use of trash. It was also the only reward he could give to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°How long have I been asleep? Has Chen Feitang been eliminated?¡±Chen Feibai was most concerned about this problem, ¡°After Chen Feitang is eliminated, let here and see me. Even if I am asleep, she will wake me up. I want to see her disappointed and pained expression at the first moment. She loves Lu Xingzhi so much, but Lu Xingzhi has cut off her path. Isn¡¯t that interesting?¡±

    ¡°The third round of the selection will only start tomorrow. Chen Feibai, thinking too much will not be good for your recovery.¡±Jiang Yao frowned. Chen Feibai¡¯s current mental state was close to madness. This was not a good sign.

    ¡°Not thinking about it will be good for my recovery? Can you make me return to the way I was before?¡±Chen Feibai asked indifferently, then, he sneered, ¡°Jiang Yao, I, Chen Feibai, will be like this for the rest of my life. I¡¯m just a piece of trash who can only lie on the bed. The funny thing is, I¡¯m clearly so innocent, but in the future, when others see me, they will scold me and say that I deserve it.¡±

    ¡°This matter is indeed unfair to you, but this doesn¡¯t mean that your life is truly over. Regardless of whether you made a mistake or not, no one will forget that you were once a hero fighting against the flood! ¡°Do you know what Lu Xingzhi said to me at that time? ¡°He said that he watched you throw the child to him while you were dragged into the flood. He said that that was the first time he saw the spirit that a soldier should have in you. That was the first time he admitted that you were a qualified soldier. That was why Lu Xingzhi wanted to help you! ¡°Also, let me tell you, after your ident, Jin Mingdong was the first person who wanted to overturn your case. He specially went back to the dormitory to put away the lighter that belonged to you, andter gave it to Lu Xingzhi. So, do you understand? ¡°In the future, if you want to overturn your case, with this lighter and Jin Mingdong as your witness, you can overturn your case at any time!¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little angry, ¡°So many people are still not giving up on your behalf. What right do you have to give up first? ¡°Chen Feitang is now in the limelight. Her limelight is built on your pain. What you need to do is to recover. Pull yourself together. If Chen Feitang can be in the limelight for a while, can she be in the limelight for the rest of her life? ¡°When you have enough determination to overturn the case, it¡¯s not toote.¡±

 Chapter 774: As long as heâ€™s still alive

    <h4>Chapter 774: As long as he¡¯s still alive</h4>

    What Jiang Yao wanted to say was that after Chen Feibai¡¯s incident, there was definitely a gap between Chen Feibai¡¯s parents and Chen Feitang¡¯s parents. Once Old Master Chen left, the Chen family would definitely not have the unity they had now.

    At that time, if Chen Feibai wanted to overturn the case, there would be no old master Chen who could stop him.

    Chen Feibai was still young, so why couldn¡¯t he wait?

    Even if he waited for 10 or 20 years, so what?

    As long as he was still alive, there was still hope, right?

    Old Master Chen was already old, and he was still alive. As his son and grandson, he couldn¡¯t bear to make things difficult for him. After Old Master Chen left, who would be able to stop Chen Shanhe and Chen Feibai from overturning the case?

    Most importantly, Chen Feibai was now seriously injured, and with his previous deeds in fighting the flood, the army couldn¡¯t possibly give him too heavy a punishment. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even give him a punishment. However, Chen Feibai had to face this when he retired from the army.

    ¡°Do you also hate Chen Feitang who is thinking about your man? Jiang Yao? You hate her too, right?¡±Chen Feibai caught the obvious disgust in Jiang Yao¡¯s expression when she mentioned Chen Feitang.

    ¡°A woman who is always thinking about stealing my husband. Isn¡¯t it natural for me to hate her?¡±Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Do you have to be so happy?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Look, we actually hate the same person.¡±After Chen Feibai said that.., he closed his eyes. It seemed that he was very tired after talking for such a short while. However, he still didn¡¯t forget to instruct Jiang Yao to tell the Chen family.., after Chen Feitang was eliminated, he muste here to see him immediately.

    Chen Feitang was now a thorn in Chen Feibai¡¯s heart. Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t a psychiatrist, so she couldn¡¯t help him remove it. She also knew that even if a psychiatrist came, it would most likely be useless.

    Seeing that Chen Feibai had fallen into a deep sleep again, Jiang Yao exited the system.

    The only fortunate thing about this burn was that Chen Feibai didn¡¯t choke on his voice system. He could still speak as usual. When he was engulfed by the fire, he must have subconsciously protected his face. Therefore, the burn on his face was slightly lighter. In the future.., the scars on his face might fade a little.

    However, the scars below his neck would probably still be obvious. This was also a great blow and torture for a young boy in his early 20s.

    The next morning, Jiang Yao went to ss with Wen Xuehui early in the morning. As soon as she arrived at therge ssroom, Jiang Yao was surrounded by her ssmates. There were many questions, and more people asked if Jiang Yao was pregnant. After all, everyone knew that Jiang Yao was married.

    ¡°Everyone, quickly return to your seats. The professor will be angry when he sees the chaos in therge ssroomter.¡±Wen Xuehui helped Jiang Yao disperse her ssmates as she exined for her, ¡°My Yaoyao isn¡¯t pregnant. She¡¯s just busy. Those who saw her go to the hospital, she¡¯s just visiting her friends.¡±

    In the dormitory, Wen Xuehui made fun of Jiang Yao the loudest. However, outside the dormitory, Wen Xuehui was a little like an old hen. Seeing that there were many people, she was afraid that her ssmates would bump into the thin and weak Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing some personal matters. I¡¯m not pregnant!¡±The ssmates were all kind and concerned about her, so Jiang Yao exined with a very good attitude, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I didn¡¯t attend ss, I won¡¯t fall behind in the ss.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Seeing how confident you are, don¡¯t tell me you want topete with us for schrships?¡±A ssmate pretended to be in pain. ¡°Oh my God! Then won¡¯t I have anotherpetitor?¡±

 Chapter 775: Divine Doctorâ€™s Apprentice

    <h4>Chapter 775: Divine Doctor¡¯s Apprentice</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Jiang Yao nodded.

    ¡°This is really sad news.¡±The student giggled, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be waiting for you to give our department a long face!¡±! ¡°I heard from the seniors that our department hasn¡¯t produced the most beautiful freshman and representative for a long time. However, you single-handedly collected two honors. Moreover, once the semester started, you appeared in our Nanjiang City¡¯s newspaper. During that period of time, everyone knew of Your Heroic Act! ¡°You¡¯ve been missing sses so much recently that even the professors have their opinions. Many people are saying behind your back that you¡¯re a bad flower. Don¡¯t mind them. When the timees, show them your results. Let them see how amazing the most beautiful freshman from our department is!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our dormitory¡¯s Jiang Yao is definitely a genius!¡±Wen Xuehui agreed with this point. ¡°Thest time she came back, I tested her with my book. Oh My God, it¡¯s all right! So, I¡¯m not worried about her final exam at all!¡±

    Wen Xuehui felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s results were a bit of a mixed blessing. Jiang Yao¡¯s good results were like her pride, so she was showing off vigorously.

    Wen Xuehui¡¯s words caused the entirerge ssroom to be lively all of a sudden. There were also people who chased after Jiang Yao to ask for learning methods. Of course, there were also those who hid behind and whispered sour words, but they were only a minority.

    The professor came in with a book. When he saw Jiang Yao sitting at the bottom seat, he was surprised. Although he didn¡¯t explicitly say anything about Jiang Yao, after the roll call, he still said that this was the first time that all the students had arrived since the start of the school year.

    It was a little exaggerated, but it was clear that the professor was still very dissatisfied with Jiang Yao¡¯s learning state, where she often missed sses.

    Therefore, after ss, Jiang Yao was called to the professor¡¯s office to talk alone. She was not surprised at all.

    The professor was actually a pretty good person. He was a very fastidious and conscientious academic person. Jiang Yao knew that the professor often told his students to learn more knowledge in school so that they could save more people in the hospital in the future. What they were learning in the ssroom now.., was the key to treating patients and saving lives.

    ¡°There¡¯s still more than a month before the final exam. Tell me, how long do you want to take leave?¡±? ¡°Although you¡¯re already married and can¡¯t avoid being dragged down by your family, it¡¯s not like you to take leave every two or three days,¡±the professor said earnestly, ¡°Your matter has attracted some bad attention in the school. If you don¡¯t restrain yourself, it will be very difficult for you next semester.¡±

    ¡°Professor, maybe the principal didn¡¯t tell you about me because he wanted to protect my privacy.¡±Jiang Yao liked this professor very much.

    Before she was reborn, her personality was a little strange. She didn¡¯t interact much with her ssmates and was always immersed in her studies. It was also this professor who noticed her abnormality and exined to her twice, saying that studying wasn¡¯t as crazy as her.

    However, her personality was like that at that time. It was a dead end. It was useless even if the professor tried to persuade her. Therefore, after graduating and working for many years, she only had one friend, Wen Xuehui.

    ¡°Professor, have you heard about the huge change in the shareholders of Sacred g Hospital?¡±Jiang Yao looked at the professor whose brows were knitted into a single word and said helplessly, ¡°I am that new shareholder. Therefore, there are many things in sacred g hospital that I have to participate in sometimes. Also, professor, you should know about the Divine Doctor that has been rumored in the medical circle recently, right? ¡°The Divine Doctor is my teacher. I¡¯ve been following her and being her assistant to take part in some surgeries.

 Chapter 776: Just to make things difficult for you

    <h4>Chapter 776: Just to make things difficult for you</h4>

    No one would believe that she was the medical god, and she had to find countless excuses to exin her medical skills. Thus, if she directly said that the medical god was her teacher, then her medical skills could also be exined, and the matter of her taking a leave of absence could also be understood.

    The old professor had yet to recover from the matter of Jiang Yao, a young student, being the new shareholder of the Sacred Banner Hospital. In the next second, the bomb that Jiang Yao threw at him was even more invincible.

    Who in the medical circle had not heard of the matter of the medical god?

    Especially in the capital. It was simply explosive. When it was spread to this side, it was even more so that it almost made people¡¯s blood boil.

    When the old professor heard of the Medical God¡¯s deeds, he was so excited that he wanted to meet the medical god with outstanding medical skills. However, there was no one who rmended him. Later, he asked around in the circle, but not many people had seen him. They all heard that the medical God had a strange personality and did not like to meet people, even when he was performing surgery, he only used his own assistant and did not need anyone else.

    After the old professor heard it, he thought that such a capable person might have a strange and arrogant personality, so he gave up on this idea. He did not expect that his student would suddenly tell him that the god of medicine was her teacher, she would be the god of Medicine¡¯s assistant!

    Why was the old professor not surprised? He was so surprised that the reading sses on the bridge of his nose almost fell off!

    ¡°The god of Medicine is your teacher? You are learning medical skills from the god of Medicine?¡±The old professor was very excited. ¡°Jiang Yao, can you help me introduce your teacher?¡±

    Once he heard that the god of medicine was so close to him, the old professor did not care whether Jiang Yao asked for leave or not. With such an amazing teacher, giving her such a good opportunity to go on the operating table, no matter who it was, no one would ask for leave!

    ¡°Professor, this might be a little difficult. To be honest, my teacher has a very strange temper. Although I¡¯ve known her for many years, I¡¯m still afraid of her. She doesn¡¯t like to interact with strangers. She did take over a patient in Nanjiang city recently, but that patient¡¯s condition is very serious. She doesn¡¯t leave her post 24 hours a day, so she doesn¡¯t have time.¡±

    Jiang Yao still treated him like a good kid who wouldn¡¯t even blink when he lied. She realized that this teacher, the god of medicine, could bring her many, many benefits!

    However, she had no choice but to mold the god of medicine into a person with a strange temper.

    Jiang Yao wasn¡¯t surprised by the old professor¡¯s mood at all. She had long guessed that everyone in this circle would be like this when they heard about the god of medicine. This was because.., the two surgeries she had performed on Lu Xingzhi andmander Lin in the capital were truly miracles in the entire medical world!

    If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yao herself having that medical system, she would have gone crazy when she heard about such cases before she was reborn.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. My request is to make things difficult for you. I¡¯ve also heard that your teacher¡¯s temper is indeed a little strange.¡±The old professor returned to his senses and waved his hand in embarrassment, ¡°However, you said that the god of medicine is in Nanjiang City Now? Which Hospital is he in? After the school ss is over, I can go and try to see if I can meet him by chance.¡±

    ¡°Professor, you should rest. My teacher will be staying in the treatment room of the patient in her hands for the next few days. After that, she will probably leave Nanjiang city directly.¡±Jiang Yao facepalmed. Therefore, the name of the god of medicine.., how many people went crazy over it?

 Chapter 777: Saying thank you

    <h4>Chapter 777: Saying thank you</h4>

    If even the old professor wanted to meet her by chance, then other people would probably have the same attitude.

    ¡°Okay.¡±The old professor sighed regretfully, ¡°Then you should learn more from your teacher. However, you should try your best to attend the school¡¯s sses when you have time. Your teacher is so busy, so he might not be able to teach you everything. I¡¯ll copy my number to you. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, call me at any time.¡±. ¡°...¡±

    The professor valued Jiang Yao very much. A person who could be epted as a student by the god of medicine must be talented in this area. No wonder Jiang Yao was so experienced when she was helping patients with sudden emergencies, it turned out that there was an expert guiding her from behind.

    Then, everything made sense. No wonder the principal said that he would treat Jiang Yao with special treatment.

    Aftering out of the professor¡¯s office, Jiang Yao was stopped by another male teacher. She turned around and saw that he had talked to her about her taking a leave of absence.

    Jiang Yao thought that he hade to talk to her about taking a leave of absence again. Unexpectedly, the teacher called out to her and didn¡¯t mention anything about her taking a leave of absence. Instead, he rambled on for a long time before suddenly saying thank you to Jiang Yao.

    This inexplicable thank you directly scared Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Why did the teacher suddenly say thank you to me?¡±Jiang Yao was stunned.

    When the teacher saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression, he knew that she must have forgotten, ¡°Thest time I talked to you, didn¡¯t you specifically call meter and ask me to pay special attention to the stocks in my hands in November? ¡°I listened to you and sold all the stocks on the 10th. Yesterday, the stocks began to fall! ¡°Today, the stocks still fell. When the market opened, they fell by the limit. I couldn¡¯t sell them!¡±

    The male teacher became more and more agitated, ¡°I sold them early and made a small profit. When I sold them, my friends and rtives evenughed at me for being stupid. To tell you the truth, I was also thinking about listening to you at that time, but after thinking about it, I still believed you, so I decisively sold the stocks. Yesterday, my friend told me that I sold well. He sold a part yesterday, but it fell by the limit. He couldn¡¯t sell it anymore. He wanted to sell it today, but in the end, it fell by the limit again. He said that he still had friends who advised him not to sell. They said that it would rise again in a few days. However, he felt that he had to sell. However, he was worried that he might not be able to sell it.¡±

    ¡°Mm, when it was rising before, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sell it after he didn¡¯t sell it. Ask your friend to set the price below the limit and sell it as much as he can. As long as he can sell it now, it¡¯s still considered a profit. Otherwise, he might lose so much that he won¡¯t be able to cry in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yao had been very busy recently and had forgotten about the stock market. Thinking about it, it was already mid-october and the stock market had started to plummet at this time.

    Seeing the male teacher so happy, Jiang Yao was also gratified. She had changed this teacher¡¯s miserable life. It was pretty good. This was also the teacher¡¯s own fate. He listened to her advice, so this time, he avoided this disaster.

    This was her rebirth, and also the rebirth of this teacher.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell this to my friend.¡±The male teacher left happily. Therefore, he stopped Jiang Yao to specifically thank her. After hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s unbelievable words, he actually believed it very much, he didn¡¯t think to ask Jiang Yao, who didn¡¯t y stocks, how could she know so much about the future stock market.

 Chapter 778: Your heart is really big

    <h4>Chapter 778: Your heart is really big</h4>

    Looking at the teacher¡¯s cheerfulughter as he left, Jiang Yao stood there and shook her head gently. Probably, a happy mood was an especially infectious thing. As she stood there, she also smiled for no reason.

    Before Jiang Yao could return to the dormitory, she was stopped halfway by Wen Xuehui. She was probably afraid that the stern old professor would make Jiang Yao Cry, so she specially waited for Jiang Yao there and thought for a long time about how tofort her.

    But when she saw Jiang Yao, she realized that this girl was still smiling.

    ¡°You have such a big heart,¡±Wen Xuehui sighed.

    ¡°The professor didn¡¯t say anything about me,¡±Jiang Yao thought to herself. Not only did he not say anything about her, but he also had a feeling of love and respect for her. Because of the medical god, the old professor especially worshipped the medical god, therefore, he also regarded her as the only student of the god of medicine.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±Wen Xuehui didn¡¯t really believe it. She always felt that Jiang Yao didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she said that.

    Her father was the principal of this school. She was very clear about the temper of the teachers in the school. From the moment she met the professor, she was especially afraid of that professor. The degree of fear was only a little less than that of her grandfather.

    Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t exin it. Just as she was about to find a topic to distract Wen Xuehui¡¯s attention, her cell phone in her pocket rang. At this time, Lu Xingzhi was participating in the assessment, so it was impossible for him to call her. Jiang Yao picked it up a little carelessly.

    After picking it up, she heard Lao Wu¡¯s voiceing from the phone. She took it back and looked at the phone number on the phone. It was really Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°Old Five?¡±Jiang Yao was surprised. Old Four would call her and giggle when he was free. Old Five was a busy man and rarely called her alone.

    ¡°Third sister-inw, it¡¯s me,¡±Chen Xuyao answered the phone. Since it was his third sister-inw, there was no need for him to hide anything. He directly exined the purpose of the call. ¡°Third sister-inw, can I ask you, do you know how to treat your throat?¡±

    Upon hearing Lao Wu¡¯s question, Jiang Yao subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you talking about Chu Sheng, the girl?¡±

    Chen Xuyao was stunned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yao to hit the nail on the head so quickly. He hummed in acknowledgment and exined very seriously, ¡°Third sister-inw, Chu Sheng is very important to me. I¡¯ve been looking for her for many, many years. When I met her, she could talk. Her voice is very nice, even more charming than when she smiled. I still remember the bad she sang for me, her voice is as graceful as the breeze.¡±

    This was the first time Jiang Yao had heard Chen Xuyao praise someone with such a graceful voice like the breeze. Such a description was also very rare. Jiang Yao thought that she could not imagine how beautiful the girl¡¯s voice would be, but.., with such a beautiful smile, if the girl could talk, her voice would also be very beautiful.

    However, Jiang Yao did not know the reason why the girl could not talk, and she was not sure if it could be treated. Although she had met the girl twice, she was not her patient. She would not casually spy on other people¡¯s physical condition, therefore, she didn¡¯t know if the girl couldn¡¯t speak because her vocal cords were damaged and couldn¡¯t be saved, or if it was some other reason.

    ¡°If you¡¯re free, bring her to Nanjiang City and let me examine her before I can give you a definite answer,¡±Jiang Yao said. ¡°Or if you¡¯re not in a hurry, wait until I go to the capital during the winter vacation to see her.¡±

 Chapter 779: I donâ€™t want to wait until the winter break

    <h4>Chapter 779: I don¡¯t want to wait until the winter break</h4>

    ¡°Let me find a time to bring her to Nanjiang City to look for you,¡±Chen Xuyao said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait until the winter break.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then give me a call when you get there. It just so happens that second brother is also in Nanjiang city these few days. You guys can get together too,¡±Jiang Yao agreed.

    On the phone, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t ask Chen Xuyao about the rtionship between Chen Xuyao and that girl and how they knew each other. Chen Xuyao was obviously not in the mood to talk about these things with her. After getting her answer, Chen Xuyao thanked her and hung up the phone, jiang Yao heard a voice. There seemed to be someone beside the phone. It was not a voice, but more like the sound of someone throwing a tantrum and breaking something.

    Jiang Yao originally thought that with Chen Xuyao¡¯s personality, he would immediately book a ne ticket and rush to Nanjiang City after hanging up the phone. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for a while, there would be no sound.

    In the mountain forest of a small county town surrounded by mountains in province a, the dry autumn weather caused the exposednd of the mountain forest to be cracked.

    Fortunately, this was the south. For a mountain forest that had just passed through the rainy season, there was no possibility of a drought this autumn. The lush grass and trees in the depths of the mountain forest were still damp, and water marks could be seen everywhere near the water source.

    The mountain spring in the depths of the mountain forest was crystal clear. It looked very shallow, but when one stepped in, they would discover that the water was actually half the waist of an adult man.

    At this time, even if the clothes on her body were made of waterproof material, Chen Feitang, who had been forced to soak in the mountain spring for nearly two hours, was already so cold that her lips had turned purple.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, why are you doing this? ¡°At most, you will be eliminated. If you continue to stay in the water, your life will be in danger. Now, the weather is not summer. Look at your lips, they are already purple. You are also a girl. If you fall ill, how bad would that be? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Chen Feitang ignored Jin Mingdong, who was holding the dog tail grass in his mouth by the shore. Her eyes were fixed on the person sitting on the tree trunk behind Jin Mingdong, which was as thick as arge water tank.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, do you have to be so heartless to me?¡±Chen Feitang opened her mouth to speak because of the cold, and her teeth were trembling.

    Jin Mingdong was in the front, and the rest of the Jin city army was behind him. They were all people who knew the truth about the mistakes in the second round of assessment. They were all people who were waiting to avenge Chen Feibai.

    However, Chen Feitang was clear that these people were all centered around Lu Xingzhi. It was because Lu Xingzhi had spoken that they would do this.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to sweep her out of thepetition and make it impossible for her to join the special forces.

    No matter which side she went ashore from, she was bound to be eliminated by these people.

    In this selection, there were no men or women. There were only opponents.

    Chen Feitang even knew that the reason why she could spend so much time with them in the water was because these people deliberately did not go into the water and deliberately yed with her to get revenge on her.

    Chen Feitang felt that it was ridiculous. When Chen Feibai was in the army, she had never thought that her arrogant cousin would have so many friends. Chen Feitang was very clear about Chen Feibai¡¯s temper. His temper easily offended people, if he did not put people in his eyes, he would not have any friends.

    Therefore, these people all listened to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. It was Lu Xingzhi who wanted her to not be able to enter the special forces.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, everyone here knows the truth of the huge mistake of burning the mountain. If you feel wronged, why don¡¯t you think about whether Chen Feibai feels wronged or not? He is still your cousin! He¡¯s the biggest victim, yet he still has to take the me for you!¡±Jin Mingdong scoffed, ¡°I dare to do it, but I don¡¯t dare to ept it. Chen Feitang, do you know why I agreed topanymander Lu¡¯s suggestion so quickly?¡±

 Chapter 780: Cold-blooded enough

    <h4>Chapter 780: Cold-blooded enough</h4>

    Jin Mingdong stood on the shore, looking at Chen Feitang with a face full of mockery, ¡°It¡¯s not just because of the great temptation thatpanymander Lu gave us. It¡¯s also because I don¡¯t want to see you join the special forces. I don¡¯t want to work with you one day. A person who doesn¡¯t even have the courage to stand up and take responsibility for his mistakes, what qualifications does he have to be ourrade-in-arms? ¡°In the future, if we go on a mission together with you one day, how can we trust our backs to arade like you?¡±

    ¡°You let a hero who fought against the flood take the me for you. Do you have any shame?¡±The person on the other side asked, ¡°After you¡¯re eliminated, if you have the courage to stand up and admit your mistakes, we¡¯ll still respect you as a person!¡±

    No matter what others said, Chen Feitang pretended not to hear them. In her eyes, she could only see the man who had been sitting on the tree for so long and had never looked at her.

    Was Lu Xingzhi cold-blooded and heartless enough?

    To people he did not care about, he was a cold-faced Hades who had no sympathy.

    Many people said that Lu Xingzhi was unreasonable, but Chen Feitang knew that Lu Xingzhi was not like that.

    He cared about a lot of people ¡ª his brothers, hisrades, and his wife.

    However, of all the people he cared about, only she, Chen Feitang, was not one of them.

    No matter how much she did and how much effort she put in to fight alongside him, he still could not see such a small and hardworking Chen Feitang in his eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was sitting on the tree behind him, looked at his watch and urged, ¡°Alright, Stop Dawdling.¡±

    Other than the fact that he did not have the patience to continue waiting, he was also afraid that something might happen. After all, Chen Feitang was a girl. After soaking in the ice water for a long time, if something happened, the Chen family would not let it go. This waspletely different from directly eliminating Chen Feitang.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words made the people surrounding the water below bow in gratitude and immediately jumped down.

    After all, she was someone who could participate in the selection of the special forces. After being in the water for so long, Chen Feitang still had some leeway to resist. However, under the encirclement of so many people, it did not take a few seconds. The badge that belonged to her was quickly taken away, which meant.., she was eliminated in an instant.

    Chen Feitang was dragged out of the water. After she went ashore, no one cared about her anymore.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, this is a matter of the Chen family. Why do you have to get involved?¡±Chen Feitang sat on the tree, paralyzed. She did not even have the strength to raise her head. Her entire body was shivering from the cold. She did not know how to describe that kind of despair.

    The man she loved so much, the man she had loved for so long, just watched coldly as she soaked in the water. With a single sentence, he had shattered all her efforts and time.

    Other than hatred, what other emotions could she use to face him?

    ¡°If I wanted to get involved in the Chen family¡¯s business, you would not be able to enter the third round of the selection. Chen Feitang, you were eliminated because you were not strong enough. It was also your own doing. It was not me who allowed you to be eliminated. It was what you did that allowed you to be eliminated. You are not qualified to enter the special forces, and no one would want to work with someone like you. Take care of yourself.¡±

    With that, Lu Xingzhi jumped down from the tree. With a height of more than three meters, hended lightly like a jaguar. He turned around and nced at Jin Mingdong. Jin Mingdong smiled knowingly. In the next second, Lu Xingzhi ran into the depths of the forest. In the blink of an eye.., his figure disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 781: Chasing or not

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chasing or not</h4>

    ¡°F * ck! Commander Lu, do you have to be so fast!¡±Jin Mingdong roared from behind and quickly chased after him. The two green figures seemed to be natives of this mountain forest and quickly merged into the green.

    ¡°Are you going to chase or not? Do you want to tailmander Lu together with Jin Mingdong? Killmander Lu once and directly advance!¡±The people at the side looked at those who were eager to give it a try. After all, the temptation was quite great.

    ¡°If you want to go, go ahead! I don¡¯t want to go againstpanymander Lu even if I have to go against anyone. We¡¯re from the same unit. Don¡¯t you know whatpanymander Lu is capable of?¡±Someone shook his head, ¡°I¡¯d rather collect other people¡¯s badges than go after him with great difficulty. However,panymander Lu tore them up.¡±

    After the few of them finished talking, they split up and left in a different direction. Everyone agreed that it was safer to find other badges. After all, they were from the same unit in Jin city. They had all witnessedpanymander Lu¡¯sbat strength, they were just afraid that they would fail to get what they wanted.

    Lu Xingzhi ran for about two kilometers before he stopped. Jin Mingdong, who was behind him, was not slow in his pursuit. After a while, he caught up. After confirming that there was no third person on the side.., lu Xingzhi directly pulled out a badge from his body and threw it to Jin Mingdong in the air. He said, ¡°At least two hours before you go out.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me.¡±Jin Mingdong touched the badge that represented Lu Xingzhi¡¯s one life as if it was a treasure. Then, he grinned at him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go through first and wait for you outside! Company Commander Lu, you only have four lives left. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing if you can be my futurerade-in-arms in three days!¡±

    ¡°TSK, I can¡¯t be yourrade-in-arms!¡±Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll only be your leader! See You in three days!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi left swiftly. What he needed to do now was to find a suitable hiding spot and find the target he wanted to attack.

    He was not a person who only defended and did not attack. What he preferred was to take the initiative to attack and take control of the situation in his own hands.

    Three days was neither short nor long.

    However, themander in themand center gradually flew into a rage during these three days.

    On the first day, the first person to be eliminated appeared. It was the daughter of the Chen family, Chen Feitang. This news caused themander to momentarily not know how to report to Old Master Chen. He asked Chen Feitang about what had happened, but Chen Feitang did not say a word.

    In the wee hours of the morning, the first person to be eliminated appeared. It was Jin Mingdong. Jin Mingdong walked out of the forest in the middle of the night. He held the badge that belonged to Lu Xingzhi and walked out with a smile like a second master, there were still many scratches on his face, but none of them could stop his overly bright smile.

    ¡°So Fast?¡±When he saw Jin Mingdonge out, he thought that he had been eliminated. When he saw the badge in Jin Mingdong¡¯s hand, he still asked the same question, ¡°Why is it so fast?¡±

    With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability, it was reasonable to say that he would not be so fast. The bureau chief felt that he should at leastst until thest day when his stamina was almost exhausted before Lu Xingzhi¡¯s badge could appear. He did not expect that.., the first badge that belonged to Lu Xingzhi appeared in the early morning.

    ¡°Bureau chief, just take it thatpanymander Lu gave it to me. Anyway, I got it. The rules didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t be friends and give in to each other. He still has four more chances. Bureau chief, what are you worried about?¡±Jin Mingdong quickly signed his name on the registration form and left after leaving Lu Xingzhi¡¯s badge, ¡°Great, two more days of vacation.¡±

 Chapter 782: Who eliminated him

    <h4>Chapter 782: Who eliminated him</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a wife to meet in a hurry. Why do you want a vacation?¡±The bureau chief was so angry that he wanted to grab the pen holder on the table and throw it at Jin Mingdong. Since he had said so, then the badge he got must have been made by Lu Xingzhi. However.., the rules did not say that the owner of the badge could not be given away.

    That was true. There were only five chances in total, and they were facing all the examinees. Who would have thought that there would be someone who would give up a chance so easily? The bureau chief did not know whether to say Lu Xingzhi was crazy or stupid.

    ¡°I have two days. Maybe I can go to the county town for a stroll and really meet a girl that I like. Won¡¯t I have a wife?¡±Jin mingdong retorted unhappily, he was bullying people like them who had yet to get a wife at their age.

    After Jin Mingdong left, the chief thought that he could probably have a good rest.

    However, in reality, it wasn¡¯t.

    Two hourster, the second person to be eliminated appeared. It was from the female corps. Because the selection this time didn¡¯t differentiate between men and women, the chief wasn¡¯t too surprised to see that the second person to be eliminated was a female soldier.

    It was not that he felt that the female soldiers were inferior to the male soldiers, but that the male soldiers had a natural advantage in terms of physical strength.

    ¡°Who was eliminated?¡±Themander saw the person and asked casually.

    ¡°Captain Lu of the Jin City Army,¡±the female soldier replied.

    Themander grunted and let his men go back to their dormitories to rest.

    Themander originally thought that this was just a coincidence and an ident. Lu Xingzhi coincidentally met a female soldier, so he eliminated the person he met. However, one after another, themander realized that something was not right.

    When he woke up after a night of sleep, he was stunned when he saw the scene on the field in themand post.

    Out of the 20 female soldiers who entered the third round of selection, 12 of them had already started jogging on the field. In other words, after he sleptst night, another 10 female soldiers were eliminated!

    The bureau chief put on his clothes and ran down before he could even wash his face. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You all came back in one night?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re back. Commander Lu said that we shoulde back early to wash up and sleep.¡±One of the female soldiers looked at Chen Feitang angrily as she spoke.

    At this point, how could they not know the reason?

    At first, when they were ambushed by Commander Lu in the forest, they only thought that they were unlucky. They hid at the ce wheremander Lu was hiding and were met by Commander Lu. When they went down the mountain, they only found out when they went to themand post, it was not their luck that they metpanymander Lu. It waspanymander Lu who deliberately found female soldiers like them and eliminated them one by one.

    They were not stupid. During the first round,panymander Lu did notpete with female soldiers like them, nor did he show any contempt or contempt for them. There were even people who walked pastpanymander Lu,panymander Lu did not even lift his eyelids. He had no intention of attacking them.

    In the first round, the female soldiers who were eliminated seemed to have been agreed upon by the men and women on both sides. Female soldiers versus female soldiers, male soldiers versus male soldiers.

    In the second round, because of the limited quota, the mixed-gender situation was broken. However, in the third round,panymander Lu directlypeted with the female soldiers and began to eliminate them one by one.

    Companymander Lu¡¯s ability was there. They would not be foolish enough to think thatpanymander Lu was afraid of encountering male soldiers, so he would find female soldiers like them. After all, even if they were female soldiers, it would not be easy to eliminate them, there were even some female soldiers who worked together in twos or threes. Lu Xingzhi still made a strong move against such a small team.

 Chapter 783: Commander Luâ€™s Beloved Girls

    <h4>Chapter 783: Commander Lu¡¯s Beloved Girls</h4>

    After they went down the mountain, they saw Sergeant Lu had deliberately targeted the female soldiers, and the only reason for that could only be Chen Feitang!

    The troops had reported the mistake when they burned the mountain in the second round. However, many people still said that Chen Feitang had caused that mistake, and Chen Feibai had taken the me for her.

    At the start of the third round, some people identally noticed that Jin Mingdong and the others had surrounded Chen Feitang. Therefore, they had believed the rumor was true.

    Chen Feitang¡¯s mistake had caused the entire female regiment to suffer. If the rest of herpanions were not angry at her, who else would they be mad at?

    Even if they were angry with Commander Lu, would that serve any purpose? Their skills were not as good as his. However, if Chen Feitang had not made that mistake and offended Commander Lu, would they have been eliminated so quickly?

    The bureau chief was furious when he heard reports from the female soldiers who had been eliminated.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi¡ªthat brat will pay for this!¡± If there had been a table there, he would have mmed his palm on it so hard that it would split into two.

    However, it seemed that the bureau chief had jumped the gun. One the second day, more people were eliminated¡ªmen and women alike. The bureau chief pondered on the situation with the male soldiers; he thought that it was still alright. However, his face darkened as he thought about the same problem with the female soldiers.

    Those female soldiers were all in a good mood. Those who had been eliminated, no matter early orte into the rounds, wouldter ask, ¡°Did Commander Lu also feel sorry for you in the forest? Is that why he told you toe back to rest?¡±

    There were other conversations in themand post, as well.

    ¡°Commander Lu feels sorry for another girl again.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, Commander Lu is soaking in rain and dew.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they used to call him Hades Lu because he was merciless to everyone? Didn¡¯t they also say that he dotes on his wife? Now that he has to take care of so many girls, isn¡¯t he afraid that his wife would teach him a lesson when she finds out about this?¡±

    By noon the third day, out of 20 female soldiers, only the soldier ranked second in the first round was still on the mountain. Since they did not have three people to fight for the result, that lone female soldier would pass automatically as long as she survived the next 12 hours.

    It was like Lu Xingzhi had eliminated those 20 female soldiers.

    ¡°So, Lu Xingzhi didn¡¯t do anything for the past few days. Instead, he went all over the mountain to look for you girls!¡± Just as themander had lunch, the 19th eliminated female soldier returned to themand post. Themander¡¯s hand shook in anger. He wanted to break the chopsticks in his hand if they were Lu Xingzhi!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Commander Lu found me in the middle ofst night, chased me for the better half of the night, and the whole morning!¡± Thest female soldier sat down in front of themander. ¡°I avoided him twice, but he managed to find me again even though it was such a big mountain. When he saw that no one was after men, he chased me instead. I thought that I had done something to offend him while I was on the mountain that he kept chasing after me.

    ¡°As he chased me, I even thought that I had owed him money, and that was why he persisted ining after me.¡± Another female soldier at the side recalled the funny incident where Lu Xingzhi went after her.

    ¡°The next time we see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, we should tell her that Commander Lu had chased after us girls. We don¡¯t have to be so obvious, just enough to let his wife think that he¡¯s a yboy. Doesn¡¯t he still want his wife? Let¡¯s let his wife take care of him for us!¡±

 Chapter 784: Not a Single Female Soldier Was Left

    <h4>Chapter 784: Not a Single Female Soldier Was Left</h4>

    Everyone agreed to the suggestion given by one of the female soldiers. They felt that it was the best way to take revenge on Commander Lu.

    After all the female soldiers were eliminated, the ones eliminated next were all male soldiers¡ªLu Xingzhi had finally begun to make his move on the male soldiers.

    The forest in the mountain was enormous; the further one went in to hide, the harder it was to find them. Therefore, the number of people who were eliminated decreased when it was afternoon.

    On thest night, everyone in themand center could imagine how thepetition was in the forest. They already had an initial thought about the oue. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, thest person to be eliminated was the final female soldier.

    Therefore, when the third round of assessment results was announced, not a single female soldier was left.

    Thatst female soldier probably already had a sense of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attack, so she had avoided him in therge forest. It was not because she was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would attack her, but because she was scared that Lu Xingzhi would let someone else attack her.

    She and Lu Xingzhi could not attack each other, but someone else could have attacked her.

    When he saw thest female soldiere down the mountain, the bureau chief was no longer angry. When someone reported to themand center, he held his teacup and sipped his tea casually. Then, he asked, ¡°How did you get eliminated?¡±

    ¡°I got lost twice in the first two days. Until tonight, I didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack. I¡¯ve been hiding and waiting for the assessment to end.¡± The female soldier was even calmer than the bureau chief.

    ¡°Later, Commander Lu appeared. Five people chased him, and he identally appeared at my hiding ce. Those who chased after Commander Lu changed targets and turned to attack me instead. No matter how capable I am, it was only a matter of time before those five elites attacked me and got me eliminated. Among those five, three of them got my badges. The remaining two continued to go after Commander Lu.¡±

    ¡°Commander Lu still has four chances left?¡± the bureau chief asked.

    The female soldier thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No. When I saw him, he only had two badges left on him, so those two people must have chased after him fiercely. Also, Commander Lu is injured. I think I smelled blood on his body.¡±

    ¡°Then, the other two should still be watching the show in the mountains,¡± the bureau chief muttered. If it were him, he would also be happy to watch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s show in the mountains.

    Lu Xingzhi was injured¡ªeven a fool would know to go after Lu Xingzhi.

    The number one contender in the assessment, Lu Xingzhi, had only two chances left. Since he was already injured, other people chased after him relentlessly.

    The third-ranked soldier was also a male soldier¡ªhe had only three chances left. His chances of winning were even greater than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s.

    At midnight, the rm to signal the end of the assessment sounded in the mountains. To see the results immediately, those people in themand center ran to the foot of the mountain and waited.

    They saw the first person toe out of the forest was the third-ranked male soldier. He still had two chances left. When he came out, he was in a sorry state. However, he smiled with iparable happiness because he had passed the assessment.

    After that, the people who came out one after another had smiles on their faces. Even if they did not have a badge in their hands, those who could stay until the end of the assessment still passed the test. Good at hiding was also an excellent skill.

    Lu Xingzhi only came out when he could walk a little faster. The sleeves of his clothes were torn, and there were bloodied wounds on his arms. However, when he walked from the small path¡ªfrom the darkness¡ªto the intersection that was illuminated by the moonlight, he looked like a triumphant soldier, like a king who had returned in glory.

 Chapter 785: The Girls He Chased

    <h4>Chapter 785: The Girls He Chased</h4>

    The two badges on his body hung on the front of his shirt. Not far behind him were the two male soldiers¡ªthey had to be supported and dragged out of the forest. They were the ones who chased after him, but they looked worse than Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, the bureau chief guessed Lu Xingzhi must have surrounded them in the forest until they ran out of strength before Lu Xingzhi turned around and gave them a beating.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s physical strength was the best among all the participants in that assessment.

    The chief had initially intended to scold Lu Xingzhi because he had eliminated all those female soldiers. However, when he saw the look on the man¡¯s face, he thought it was better to save his breath. After all, the rules did not mention that one could not eliminate all the female soldiers by themselves.

    Lu Xingzhi had the ability and the mood to do that. What could he do if the man wanted to chase a girl all over the mountain?

    After Jin Mingdong returned to themand post, he went directly to Lu Xingzhi and gave him a big hug. Then, he smacked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wound in a particrly nasty manner. ¡°Alright, Brother. From now on, I, Jin Mingdong, will submit to no one but you!¡±

    The selection process was unprecedented and would never happen again. No one would waste time and energy like Lu Xingzhi to purposely go after the female soldiers to eliminate them.

    The female soldiers were smaller than the male soldiers. With their special attire, it would be challenging to find them in the jungle. It would be very easy to ignore them.

    That was one of the advantages of female soldiers in jungle warfare.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had dragged them out, one by one. Who else would be willing to do such a thing?

    Jin Mingdong pped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wound maliciously. He frowned in pain and kicked Jin Mingdong, who kept him away. Then, he put his backpack on the ground and gave it a shake, the badge that belonged to someone else dropped onto the floor.

    ¡°Those who have registered,e and take this away. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory to treat my wound.¡± If his wife were to find out about it, she would cry. He did not know how to coax people, so he would be annoyed if there were tears.

    Lu Xingzhi walked briskly. After he said that, he left the area. The third-ranked soldier went there and leaned in for a look.

    ¡°I saw it when they chased Commander Lu so miserably. I thought that I would be the champion this time!¡± After he said that, he bent down and counted them one by one. When he realized that something was wrong, he picked out the badges that belonged to the female soldiers and counted them again¡ªeighteen.

    He touched his chin and muttered, ¡°It seems that I wasn¡¯t mistaken when I saw him chasing the female soldiers in the forest. Is this person crazy?¡±

    The people beside him burst intoughter. The female soldiers who had been eliminatedughed even louder. ¡°That¡¯s right; we were the girls that Commander Lu had chased after so crazily!¡±

    Perhaps those female soldiers tried to ept reality, so they were rxed and could joke about that.

    Later, when Lu Xingzhi became a militarymander, they mentioned that matter to their husbands and children with pride. ¡°When I was young, I was one of the girls that Commander Lu chased so crazily!¡±!

    That was a legendary figure in the military world. One could show off if one participated in an assessment with him.

    Lu Xingzhi had already walked far away, so he did not hear theughter from the sports field.

 Chapter 786: I Didnâ€™t Want This Either

    <h4>Chapter 786: I Didn¡¯t Want This Either</h4>

    He returned to the dormitory building. He saw Chen Feitang¡ªshe stood against the wind in her thin clothes. It was apparent she had waited there for a long time. She looked sick, but he was not surprised. The weather in the mountain was freezing cold¡ªit was like that for a few hours, so it would be strange if she were not sick. However, she had brought that upon herself.

    She could have given up and gone back instead. No one forced her to be there. She was the one who wanted to be strong. She insisted on hiding in the water and wasted everyone¡¯s time.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, Chen Feibai had taken the me for me. However, it was the old master¡¯s decision. What does it have to do with me? Why are you doing this to me? Why did you have to spare no effort to deal with me?¡± Chen Feitang growled hoarsely. ¡°Why did you do this to me? Lu Xingzhi, why did you have to be so ruthless?¡±

    After she yelled at him, Chen Feitang slowly squatted and hugged her knees as she cried as hard as she could.

    She had always been a sensible person; that was the first time she had cried in a long time. She could no longer hold her tears back. For someone who wanted to be strong, the past few days of experience were as if the sky had copsed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want Feibai to be injured like that. After the fire, I only knew that he had been burned when I heard his cries. I wanted to save him, but the fire was so big that I could not even get close to him. When he was sent to the hospital on hisst breath, I med myself; I regretted it, I was sad, and I was worried! I know that it was my fault. If I have the chance to do it again, I would never touch that fire. All of you med me; you med me. No one thought that I would be afraid, and no one cared about me!¡±

    Chen Feitang¡¯s cries gradually became muffled. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, because of Chen Feibai, you eliminated all the female soldiers and made me everyone¡¯s target.¡±

    In those few days, she had to bear with the pain on her body and endured everyone¡¯s indifference and disregard. Even though she was the Chen family¡¯s daughter, no one wanted to acknowledge and curry any favor with her!

    Not a single person!

    Not a single person who cared about her!

    The main culprit for all of that was Lu Xingzhi!

    She initially thought Lu Xingzhi was cruel when he eliminated her. It was onlyter that she knew that the man had many ways to deal with people¡ªso many ways to make her suffer.

    Lu Xingzhi frowned as he looked at the wound on his arm. After he heard Chen Feitang¡¯s words, he only asked coldly, ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, move aside. Don¡¯t block the way.¡± The woman had stood in the middle of the staircase.

    No matter how much she cried, he could not bear to part with her. However, his heart was still hard and cold.

    Chen Feitang still squatted there. She did not even cry. She just looked at him in a daze; it was as if she did not see him. She continued to look at that ce in a trance.

    Lu Xingzhi did not have enough patience, so he bypassed her directly. His arm was still injured, but he supported himself with the handrail and jumped. Then, he quickly walked up the stairs and left her behind him. He did not ask any more questions.

    The first thing Lu Xingzhi did when he returned to the dormitory was to take a shower. Then, he used the medicine that Jiang Yao had given him to bandage the wound on his arm. As a soldier, there was no need for him to go to the hospital for such a small injury.

    After everything was done, he looked at the time. It was almost two o¡¯clock, but he still switched on his phone and called Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 787: It Must Be Very Difficult

    <h4>Chapter 787: It Must Be Very Difficult</h4>

    He had not heard her voice for three days; he missed her very much. Even if he knew that she should be asleep at that time, he wanted to listen to her voice, even if she were to yell at him.

    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yao was woken up by her phone¡¯s ringtone. She was a little confused, but she took her phone and looked at the iing call. After she confirmed the caller¡¯s name, she picked it up. Fortunately, thedies in the dormitory slept very well, so they were not woken up.

    ¡°Hello, Xingzhi?¡± Jiang Yao was wrapped in her nket. She was unsure if the call was from Lu Xingzhi because he had never called her in the middle of the night.

    It was not until Lu Xingzhi answered her and called her his wife that Jiang Yao confirmed it.

    ¡°The assessment has ended?¡± Jiang Yao asked. He had called her in the middle of the night. Had he been eliminated and needed herfort because he was in a bad mood?

    Jiang Yao did not know if she should ask about the results. If he had been eliminated, would her questions not like salt to his wound? However, if she did not ask the question, then her heart would worry. She did not know if something was wrong with him.

    After about two seconds of hesitation, Jiang Yan decided to ask in another way. ¡°The assessment must be tough, right? There are so many people staring at the three of you. In fact, this assessment is quite unfair to all three of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not unfair. We had one round less than the rest, and we had three additional rest days too.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not feel that it was unfair; heughed in his heart. His little wife had underestimated him; she must have thought that he had been eliminated, so she asked about the situation in a roundabout way. She must have been worried that he was upset.

    ¡°If you participated in the second round, you would definitely pass it. Did you really want to have a few more days of rest?¡± Jiang Yao snorted. Only then did she start to care about his health. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had wanted to hide his injury from her, but when he heard her snort over the phone, he decided to tease her again. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or not?¡±

    ¡°The truth. If you dare to lie to me, don¡¯te to Nanjiang City!¡± Jiang Yao was furious.

    ¡°I¡¯m injured, and it hurts a lot.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°I¡¯m bleeding, but I¡¯m much better after using the medicine that you gave me. I¡¯m in the dormitory now. After I¡¯m done here tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to Nanjiang City to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Is your injury serious? How is it now? Have you seen a doctor? If it¡¯s serious, you do know that you need to go to the hospital, right? You can¡¯t ignore it just because you think that it is nothing serious. If it gets worse, the doctor might not be able to treat it.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone changed when she learned about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injury.

    Lu Xingzhi had only wanted to tease her, so he deliberately did not say that he was scratched by a tree branch. However, he regretted that when he heard her tone.

    It seemed like he had shot himself in the foot.

    He wanted to hear that Jiang Yao was distraught about him, but he could not bear to let her worry about him because of his anxiousness.

    Jiang Yao still urged him to go to the hospital over the phone. Lu Xingzhi said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s really nothing; a tree branch just scratched me. It¡¯s just a minor injury. There¡¯s a doctor on standby at the Command Center.¡±

    After Jiang Yao heard that, she still did not quite believe it. She knew Lu Xingzhi¡¯s character; if it were a minor injury, he probably would not even mention it. It was perhaps a little more severe than that. That was why he had told her in advance; it was so that she could be mentally prepared for the information.

 Chapter 788: Iâ€™ll Listen To You

    <h4>Chapter 788: I¡¯ll Listen To You</h4>

    The more Jiang Yao thought about it, the more anxious she got. If it were not because it was already two o¡¯clock in the morning and she could not leave the schoolpound, she really wanted to take care of Lu Xingzhi that night.

    When she realized that Lu Xingzhi did not take her words to heart, Jiang Yao got angry. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, if you don¡¯t go see the doctor, I shall ignore you tomorrow! I¡¯m at school, and I can¡¯t go out at night, so don¡¯t make me worry, okay? Be good, listen to me, and go see the doctor.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless. He had shot himself in the foot; he scratched his buzz cut in frustration. He thought he could take it if his wife were anxious for him.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu Xingzhi decided to surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes and go see the doctor now.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry up, and don¡¯t hang up. I want to hear the doctor¡¯s voice!¡± Jiang Yao sniffed. She was anxious, and she wanted him to hear her cry. It was the only trick she had to deal with Lu Xingzhi; Lu Yuqing was the one who taught it to her.

    However, it was very useful, indeed. The person who had only given her a perfunctory reply was more obedient after that.

    Lu Xingzhi ced his phone on the bed and sighed helplessly. Well, even he could hear his perfunctory words. What else could he have done if not obey her words?

    The man was entirely at his wit¡¯s end because Jiang Yao had already started to sob on the phone. If he did not listen to him, what would happen if she were to continue to cry? They stayed so far from each other, so they could not even see or hug one another. How could he coax her? What if she started to cry even more violently?

    He knew it. He hated it when women cried, and he hated it even more when it was his wife. He was afraid of her tears.

    It was early the next morning. After Lu Xingzhi got dressed, he took his phone and left the dormitory. He coaxed Jiang Yao in a low voice as he walked toward themand centre¡¯s temporary medical center.

    There were quite a lot of people in the medical office at that hour. Many of them had been injured in the forest. There were young nurses in the medical office, so if those male soldiers were wounded, they would rush over here.

    ¡°Commander Lu is here too?¡± Jin Mingdong nced at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm at the door. He saw that Lu Xingzhi had his phone in his hand, and it seemed like he was talking to it in a low voice. He heard the man say that he was already at the doctor¡¯s office. Jin Mingdong was used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unkind words, so he did not know how to react when he heard the man¡¯s soft voice. Therefore, Jin Mingdong guessed that Lu Xingzhi was most likely on the phone with his wife.

    It was apparent that the woman on the other side of the conversation knew that Lu Xingzhi had been injured. She must have urged Lu Xingzhi to see a doctor. However, she must have predicted that Lu Xingzhi would give hasty replies to the doctor if she were to hang up the phone. That was probably why she wanted to monitor the man via the call.

    After Jin Mingdong understood the situation, he shouted at the top of his voice. ¡°Everyone, move aside! Let the seriously injured Commander Lu go in first. Quick, Commander Lu¡¯s bones are exposed. Get the doctor to help him now! Quickly! Stop the bleeding! There are too few nurses here. Get more help to stop the bleeding! Commander Lu, hold on!¡±

    The doctors and nurses were shocked when they heard Jin Mingdong¡¯s shout. They thought that Lu Xingzhi needed emergency treatment, so they dropped what they were doing and ran toward him. As soon as they reached the door, they saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold face. His eyes were as hard as knives when he red at Jin Mingdong. It was obvious that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm had been bandaged, and he looked fine.

 Chapter 789: Iâ€™m Just Trying To Scare You

    <h4>Chapter 789: I¡¯m Just Trying To Scare You</h4>

    Jiang Yao had heard Jin Mingdong¡¯s words clearly on the phone. When she heard Jin Mingdong¡¯s first two sentences, she became really nervous, especially when she heard that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bones were exposed. She was terrified. Later, when Jin Mingdong said that he wanted the doctor to press Lu Xingzhi¡¯s exposed bones back, she knew that the kid needed a beating!

    Lu Xingzhi waved at the doctor. Then he handed the phone to the doctor and said, ¡°Tell my wife about my injury.¡±

    The doctor was stunned. ¡°Oh,¡± the doctor replied before he took the phone. He told the nurse to remove the bandage on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm so that he could confirm it. At a nce, he knew that it was only a small injury. The man was fine. The nurse rebandaged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm while the doctor spoke into the phone, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. Commander Lu¡¯s injury is only a small one. It¡¯s not as scary as Jin Mingdong had imed. He is only trying to scare you.¡±

    After he said that, the doctor received a gentle thank you from ady on the phone. Then he returned the phone to Lu Xingzhi and teased him. ¡°Your wife must have been anxious about you. It¡¯s already sote, and she¡¯s still not sleeping to supervise you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi opened his mouth to exin that he had woken her up, but he decided against it. It would be better if he did not say anything so shameful. That would only let everyone think that his wife was worried about him.

    After he put his clothes back on, Lu Xingzhi spoke to Jiang Yao on the other end of the line. ¡°It¡¯s veryte now; go rest. I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. I still have something to do here, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±

    After he put away the phone, Lu Xingzhi took off his coat and handed it to arade so that they could look after it. Then, he walked toward Jin Mingdong and dragged him outside. Two minutester, one could hear Jin Mingdong¡¯s screams and cursed from the field.

    Five minutester, Lu Xingzhi went back to themand center alone. He took his coat, thanked his fellowrade, and left.

    After about ten seconds, Jin Mingdong was back in themand center. He wiped the corners of his mouth and tidied his clothes. Then, he sat down in front of the nurse with a smile. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m injured. Look, this time it¡¯s for real.¡±

    Did Jin Mingdong get injured because he could not defeat Lu Xingzhi and the man had beaten him up? Or did he not fight back on purpose so that Lu Xingzhi could release his pent-up anger and so that Jin Mingdong could get the nurse to help him?

    At 8 am the next day, the candidates¡¯ final list for that selection process was out. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s results far surpassed the second-ranked soldier.

    Even though the bureau chief was upset that Lu Xingzhi had single-handedly eliminated the entire female squad, he was still happy with the overall results.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on all of you for the past half a month. After the new year, you will get an official transfer document to your respective unit, and you will report to the new unit at the appointed time ording to the document! I hope that the Special Forces will make you more outstanding in the future. I also hope that the Special Forces would be the biggest backing force for the troops!¡±

    After the conclusion of the meeting, everyone packed up and returned to their respective units.

    Lu Xingzhi was the first to run back to his dormitory and run out of themand post with his luggage. Everyone else stifled theirughter when they saw his fast pace. Commander Lu¡¯s wife was definitely a great magic weapon to control the man.

 Chapter 790: That B * Stard

    <h4>Chapter 790: That B * Stard</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not sleep well because of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone call. When she woke up in the morning, she asked Wen Xuehui to help her apply for leave and Ah Lu and Da Ke to drive her to the hospital.

    After she arrived at the hospital, she got Chen Feibai out of the medical ward and arranged for him to be ced in the special care ward. She guessed that after the selection process, Chen Feibai would definitely want to see Chen Feitang.

    It was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Lu Xingzhi arrived in Nanjiang city. He went straight to the hospital where he knew Jiang Yao would be. He did not even go to the hotel first. He went to the hospital with his luggage.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood at the door and called out when he found Jiang Yao in the hospital director¡¯s office. He waited until Jiang Yao, who was in a conversation with the director, raised her head to look at him before he walked into the room with satisfaction.

    ¡°Young Master Lu.¡± The director stood up when he saw Lu Xingzhi. He was already an old man, yet he stood up like a primary school student who had seen his teacher.

    Lu Xingzhi gave the director a look and acknowledged his greeting. Then, he looked at his wife. ¡°Are you done? Go and eat after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re done here.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She was there to ask the director to get someone to renovate the other operating theater on her floor.

    When Jiang Yao stood up, Lu Xingzhi walked toward her, took her hand and led her out of the director¡¯s office.

    ¡°When are you going back to Jin City?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she nced at his arm. Then, she observed him to see if his steps were steady and strong. Once she was satisfied that he was fine, she was relieved that Lu Xingzhi only had a minor injury on his arm.

    ¡°The flight is at 10:30 tomorrow morning,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.

    Jiang Yao had wanted to ask why there was no holiday for them, but she gave up after she thought about it.

    Since Lu Xingzhi was there, Ah Lu and Da Ke did not need to drive Jiang Yao around. Lu Xingzhi drove her to the restaurant.

    After they sat down and ordered the dishes, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao without blinking and asked, ¡°Lin Shun and his grandson are in the Shengqi Hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°His grandson hid when he saw me. He stuck his head out and stared at me like a thief. He thought that I didn¡¯t know.¡± It was only a matter of seconds when Lin Shunhe turned around and hid when he saw Lu Xingzhi, but the man had noticed it. ¡°Fire him.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need, right? He couldn¡¯t stay in the army anymore. It was you, wasn¡¯t it? As long as there¡¯s nothing wrong with his work, there¡¯s no need to do that. The hospital iscking manpower recently. There¡¯s no need to force him into a corner.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head.

    Only then did she ask about Chen Feitang. ¡°Has Chen Feitang been eliminated? Chen Feibai had woken up twice, but he had asked about that. He wanted Chen Feitang to see him immediately after she had been eliminated. He said that he would wake up whenever Chen Feitang¡¯s there to see him, even if he were in aa.¡±

    ¡°I told you that Lin Shunhe should be fired. People like him are petty. If he stays here and then finds out that the hospital is yours, he will do something behind your back. Something that would harm your interests.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was very decisive. ¡°Listen to me. I know him better than you do.¡±

    Jiang Yao had wanted to observe for another two days before she made a decision. However, when she looked up, she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s decisive expression. It was not a discussion, nor did he want to listen to her opinion. That was his way to inform her. Jiang Yao smiled and shrugged. ¡°Very well.¡±

 Chapter 791: I Wonâ€™t Go Back On My Word

    <h4>Chapter 791: I Won¡¯t Go Back On My Word</h4>

    Jiang Yao had agreed to it; she did not even stand up for herself. She thought that there was no need to argue with Lu Xingzhi over an outsider.

    After he got Jiang Yao¡¯s answer, Lu Xingzhi filled her tea with satisfaction. Then, he continued to say, ¡°Chen Feitang was eliminated in the afternoon when the round started. She was the first person to be eliminated in the third round. She¡¯s probably very sick, so she might not have left themand post immediately. Did you tell Old Master Chen that Chen Feibai wanted to see Chen Feitang?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Old Master Chen also agreed to that. He said that he would ask Chen Feitang toe to Nanjiang city to see Chen Feibai after the assessment process.¡±

    ¡°Since Old Master Chen had agreed to that, he won¡¯t go back on his word. Just let Chen Feibai wait then,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered casually. When the dishes were served, he put food into Jiang Yao¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me next time. When it¡¯s time to eat, you should eat first, and when I arrive, you can just apany me. Don¡¯t wait until it¡¯ste; it will burn your stomach, and it might hurt in the future.¡±

    ¡°I only do that asionally,¡± Jiang Yao mumbled. ¡°Oh, right, Fifth Brother called me the other day and asked me to take a look at Chu Sheng¡¯s throat. However, it has been three days. It¡¯s a little strange that he hasn¡¯te yet. It turns out that he knows the alley¡¯s owner, and he told me that he has been looking for her for many years.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it has something to do with Fifth Brother being kidnapped when he was young. ording to Big Brother, it wasn¡¯t just Fifth Brother who was taken at that time; there were also several other children. After he came back, he had been looking for a girl. However, someone was brutally tortured to death during that kidnapping case. Therefore, the Chen family doesn¡¯t know who he was looking for, either. They searched for some time, but it wasn¡¯t her. After that, the matter was considered settled. It looks like Chu Sheng might be the girl that Fifth Brother has been looking for,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°What do you mean by torture?¡± Jiang Yao noticed the words that Lu Xingzhi had used.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. None of us knows anything about that.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao. He had a feeling that ever since his brothers got familiar with Jiang Yao, they always talked about themselves whenever they saw her.

    That made him very unhappy!

    ¡°Fifth Brother is old enough to arrange his own matters. When he sees you, just try your best to help him. If he doesn¡¯te, then don¡¯t mind it too much. I¡¯m going back to Jin City tomorrow. I¡¯ll probably see you again during your winter vacation,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s just before the new year. I¡¯m going home to stay for some time. I haven¡¯t been home since I went to university. I miss my family.¡± Jiang Yao corrected Lu Xingzhi. She knew that he was jealous; he would do anything for her. That was why she did not bother to mention anything that was not important to him. He wanted her to have only him in her mind.

    After dinner, the two of them went straight back to the hotel. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s room was still there, and the others were also in that hotel. Even though they had found a room, it would take some time to repair it, so they could not move in so quickly.

    When Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu knew that the two of them had returned, they went to their rooms. Lu Xingzhi greeted the two of them as he paid attention to what Jiang Yao was doing. When he realized that she wanted to help him tidy the clothes in his luggage, he hurried toward her. ¡°Wife, there¡¯s no need to do that. I¡¯ll head back to the capital tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 792: Anger From Embarrassment

    <h4>Chapter 792: Anger From Embarrassment</h4>

    ¡°There are dirty clothes in there; you should take them out and wash them first,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°You definitely won¡¯t have time to wash clothes for the next three days. I have nothing to do now, so I can help you wash them. You¡¯ll be busy when you go back to the army, so you won¡¯t need to find the time to wash the dirty clothes.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be busy? It¡¯s only two sets of clothes. Sit here and talk to us.¡± After Lu Xingzhi put his luggage away, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and went outside.

    Lu Yuqing stood there as she turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Based on my understanding of my younger brother, there must be something shameful in his luggage that he doesn¡¯t want you to see.¡±

    Lu Yuqing¡¯s casual words drew Lu Xingzhi¡¯s furious roar.

    ¡°Lu Yuqing, shut up!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so angry from embarrassment¡ªso scary!¡± Lu Yuqing raised her eyebrows at Jiang Yao. Then she turned around with a smile and returned to the outer room to sit with Gu Haoyu.

    ¡°Sister Yuqing, if Xingzhi gets angry, he will kick you out.¡± Gu Haoyu poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuqing and smiled. ¡°Even if you are his biological sister, he can still be merciless.¡±

    ¡°I know; it won¡¯t be the first time anyway. I just think it¡¯s interesting to see him angry, right?¡± Lu Yuqingughed. ¡°He has been acting like a mature young man since he was young. As his elder sister, I didn¡¯t even have the chance to tease him. It¡¯s quite fun to make up for it now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi heard Lu Yuqing¡¯s words when he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they walked outside. He had tried to keep it in for a long time before he told Lu Yuqing to get lost. If she were not his sister, how would she have the chance to sit and chat with Gu Haoyu?

    ¡°Have the test resultse out yet?¡± Gu Haoyao decided to change the topic to diffuse the situation between the siblings.

    Jiang Yao had not had the chance to ask Lu Xingzhi about that, so she was relieved to hear Gu Haoyao¡¯s question. She even looked at Lu Xingzhi carefully as she wanted to observe his expression. However, in the next second, hisrge palmnded softly on her forehead¡ªit covered her line of sight.

    Then, she heard his voice from above her head. ¡°You have no confidence in your man?¡±

    ¡°Judging from his tone, he must have passed the test.¡± Lu Yuqing smiled.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°If I were to rank second, no one would dare to be first.¡±

    He was so arrogant that he did not even try to hide it. However, those three people believed him.

    ¡°Zhu Shisan came to Nanjiang City personally, and he wanted to see both you and Jiang Yao through Director Ye. However, I blocked him,¡± Gu Haoyu said. ¡°It¡¯s been two days; I think I¡¯ve suppressed his arrogance enough.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to see him,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Director Ye told the Zhu family that if they don¡¯t want Zhu Qian in Nanjiang City¡¯s jail for the next two years, they should disown her. She is not to set foot in Z Country for the rest of her life or let me see her again.¡±

    Lu Yuqing gasped when she heard her brother¡¯s words. She turned around and looked at him. Somehow she felt as if she could no longer recognize her younger brother.

    He was arrogant in the army because he had excellent abilities. He was proud even if he was not in it. That was how capable her brothers were.

    The Lu family had a great background, but it was limited to that small city. No one would know them outside the city.

    Gu Haoyu thought about it for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll call my family and ask them toe forward.¡± If they wanted to force someone out of their family, it was probably easier to get his family involved.

 Chapter 793: A Person Who Hides His Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 793: A Person Who Hides His Abilities</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not so ipetent that I have to trouble my elders for such a small matter.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought that the deal with Zhu Qian was only a trivial matter. If he had to trouble the Gu family elders for such a minor issue, he was inept.

    ¡°If Director Ye calls again, you can tell him exactly that. I want the Zhu family to disown Zhu Qian, and I want her to never set foot again in Z Country for the rest of her life. I can wait for them to make a choice, but I¡¯m not sure if a certain member of their family can wait that long. Ask Fifth Master Zhu¡ªhis son or his granddaughter? Tell him to choose which one he would like to keep.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi said that, he noticed that Jiang Yao and Gu Haoyu were staring at him; they wanted to wait for his exnation. So, Lu Xingzhi continued to say, ¡°The mine on the YN side is managed by Zhu family head¡¯s second son and Fifth Master Zhu¡¯s eldest son. Both of them are in charge of different things. Ra Ha¡¯s issue is not settled yet, and I¡¯ve asked Carl and Ruan Yongjun to investigate it. Unexpectedly, I identally found out that Fifth Master Zhu¡¯s eldest son was so bold that he took a batch of Emerald King¡¯s raw stones for himself. Even though it has been a year, and Emerald King is no longer looking for those stones, I am sure that he won¡¯t let the culprit go if he were to find him.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Ra Ha has a lot of dirty and shameful secrets. Ruan Yongjun and Carl are trying to find out everything about him. Once Ra Ha goes in, they are prepared never to let him leave.¡±

    ¡°Your friends...¡± Gu Haoyu thought for a while until he found the right word to describe them. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s friends had found out something that not even Emerald King could. It was apparent that his friends had hidden skills as well.

    ¡°Of course, my friends are naturally talented.¡± Ruan Yongjun was not only andlord; he did not only make his money by letting out a few rooms. Ruan Yongjun and Carl had more powerful connections in the local area that no one could have expected.

    That was why YN went to Ruan Yongjun to find out more about Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s moving in together, they had found nothing. Everyone insisted that Jiang Yao was alone and did not have a husband with her, and it was also why Lu Xingzhi dared to go out to look for Ruan Yongjun.

    The incident with Ra Ha had happened so suddenly, so no one had enough time to prepare for any countermeasures. YN did ask Jiang Yao once. After that, Lu Xingzhi called Ruan Yongjun; he told Ruan Yongjun and Carl that he wanted Ra Ha¡¯s life.

    ¡°With this secret weapon, he could have shown it long ago, but he had kept it hidden until now.¡± The smile on Gu Haoyu¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°Okay, we shall do as you wish.¡±

    Since he had taken over the matter, Gu Haoyu would do everything perfectly. Lu Xingzhi had to return to Jin City the next day, so he could only leave Nanjiang City after he had dealt with that issue.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding anything. I only found out about it on the way to the city from the airport today,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. Then, he looked down at the time on his watch and began to chase his guests away.

    Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu¡ªone was his biological sister, and the other was his brother. They knew Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality all too well. He had looked at the time, and the two of them had left tactfully; they did not even give him a chance to speak.

 Chapter 794: Blushing

    <h4>Chapter 794: Blushing</h4>

    Jiang Yao walked the two of them to the door before she returned to the inner room. When she was back, Lu Xingzhi had already gone to the bathroom. From the sound of the water, it sounded like he was in the shower.

    ¡°Since when are you germaphobic?¡±Jiang Yao knocked on the bathroom door. ¡°Watch the wound on your arm. Don¡¯t get it wet; it¡¯ll get infected and inmed!¡±

    In the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi grunted, but it was only a verbal response. He did not care about the wound on his arm at all.

    He was not germaphobic at all. He had been living like a savage in the mountains for a few days. He was afraid that if Jiang Yao found out that he had not showered properly, she would despise him. After all, his wife was a little mysophobic and had a great sense of smell.

    Jiang Yao did not know what was in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind. She saw him ce a small bag in the corner. She looked at it curiously and thought about Lu Yuqing¡¯s furious reaction when she said that he had something in his bag that he did not want her to see. Jiang Yao felt that Lu Yuqing was most likely right.

    So, what was in his bag that he did not want her to see?

    Jiang Yao was immediately piqued. She stood there for a few minutes; she wondered if she should take a peek. In the end, she decided to take a look as Lu Xingzhi was still in the bathroom. Just a peek.

    She felt terrible when she did that. Even though she knew that Lu Xingzhi was in the bathroom, she still tried to tiptoe. When she reached the bag, she bent down and carefully unzipped it. At a nce, she saw a pink paper bag. It did not look like something that a man like Lu Xingzhi would have. Therefore, he did not want her to see what was most likely the thing in the paper bag.

    She looked at the bathroom as she reached out to pull the paper bag. Just as she was about to retrieve the item, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Jiang Yao was shocked; she quickly put the paper bag down and zipped the bag. Then she jumped onto the bed so fast that it was almost as if she could fly.

    Just as her bottomnded on the bed, Lu Xingzhi opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. Jiang Yao felt so tired that there were no words to express her feeling at that moment.

    ¡°Why is your face so red?¡±Lu Xingzhi wore a bathrobe and slippers. As he dried his hair, he tilted his head and looked at Jiang Yao, who was on the edge of the bed. ¡°Is the air conditioner too warm? If it is, why don¡¯t you turn it down a little? Silly!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yaoughed and shook her head.

    That was the first time in her life that Jiang Yao had done such a sneaky thing. She was a little scared, and she almost got caught.

    ¡°If you have nothing to do today, you don¡¯t have to go out. You should take a shower too.¡± Lu Xingzhi walked toward her before he pushed Jiang Yao toward the bathroom.

    How could Jiang Yao not know what was in his mind?

    ¡°It¡¯s still the afternoon; why are you taking a shower now?¡±Jiang Yao pped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand away and pulled him to a chair so that he could sit down. She pulled the bathrobe off one of his shoulders and saw that his wound was still covered in water droplets. She red at the man. ¡°I knew it! You took my words for granted!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound. I had already applied medicine on itst night. It¡¯s quite effective, so it¡¯s fine now. It¡¯s justfortable when it¡¯s bandaged, and it affects my movement.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not too happy when he saw Jiang Yao retrieved the bandages and medicine.

 Chapter 795: I did not agree

    <h4>Chapter 795: I did not agree</h4>

    ¡°Affect your movements? Are you nning to go to a mountain of des or a sea of fire?¡± Jiang Yao was so angry that she wanted to pour salt on his wound to make him suffer a little.

    A rough man would always be a wild man¡ªhe did not know how to cherish his body at all. She had told him not to let his wound get wet. He had agreed to it verbally, but his actions were another matter.

    ¡°Yaoyao, didn¡¯t we sayst time that if I passed the test, you would listen to me for the whole day?¡± Lu Xingzhi could never say no to Jiang Yao, who wanted to apply medicine on him. So he did not resist her. He gave her his arm and turned his head sideways¡ªhe looked at her leisurely.

    When Lu Xingzhi first met Jiang Yao, there was still some baby fat on her face. Then, she had been in a bad mood because of their marriage, and when she got married, she lost some weight. Half a year after their marriage, she had started to study for the college entrance examination again. It might also have been affected by their rtionship after their marriage. Jiang Yao had lost a lot of weight during that period.

    When he had gone back for summer vacation that year, he realized how skinny Jiang Yao had looked, and his heart had ached. However, in two to three months, herplexion had gotten better, and the chubbiness on her face had returned¡ªlittle by little.

    A person¡¯s face was the best indicator of one¡¯s true feelings. It was apparent that she had been in a good mood during that period with him. Therefore, after she had eaten and drunk well, she had managed to gain a little weight.

    Whenever she pouted when she was unhappy, Lu Xingzhi could see her puffy cheeks. He thought it was interesting as he could reach out and pinch her.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, let go of me!¡± The man suddenly pinched her. Jiang Yao was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked his calf.

    ¡°Finally, you¡¯ve brought back some of your plumpness for me. Keep it up. When I return home during the winter vacation, my parents will be more at ease when they see you with me.¡± The parents he meant were obviously her inws.

    When he saw Jiang Yao rolled her eyes, Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with that because I saw that you were very confident. I knew that you would definitely pass it.¡± Jiang Yao did not have dementia; how could he still fool her after only three days?

    ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you give me some reward for winning first ce?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not yield.

    Jiang Yao had already bandaged his wound and pulled his bathrobe back. She had also covered him up. At least he was not a hoodlum; he knew to wear underpants.

    When Jiang Yao packed the bandages, Lu Xingzhi followed her closely. She went out to throw a piece of trash and to the bathroom to wash her hands¡ªhe followed her still. Even Jiang Yao was disgusted by his action. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you¡¯re a stalker, aren¡¯t you? It has only been three days¡ªhow did you get so noisy?¡±

    During the few minutes that she bandaged his wounds, his mouth had not stopped for even a second!

    He was too noisy!

    ¡°You could just agree with my request. I won¡¯t bother you again if you agree to that.¡± Even though she had yelled at him, he was not angry. Instead, the corners of his lips curled upward proudly.

    Jiang Yao felt that the person who had returned to her that day might be a fake Lu Xingzhi. The monsters might have swallowed the real Lu Xingzhi in the forest on the mountain. Lu Xingzhi might have been like that because the monsters had changed him.

    Was there any difference between that and Tang Sanzang¡¯s chants? He would not stop until he had achieved his goal!

    Most importantly, Jiang Yao saw the shadow of a male peacock that begged for sex instead of Lu Xingzhi. She would bet on that with her one month¡¯s supper allowance¡ªthe only thoughts on a guy¡¯s mind were those improper things!

 Chapter 796: There is no point in begging

    <h4>Chapter 796: There is no point in begging</h4>

    It was the still broad daylight¡ªhe must have been possessed!

    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi away and then forced him onto the bed. Lu Xingzhi struggled at first, but he did not resist and allowed her to pull him onto the bed when he saw that she meant to bring him toward the bed. Once there, he climbed onto the bed andid down. Then he patted the space beside him. ¡°Wife,e and rest with me. I haven¡¯t slept in the mountains for three days.¡±

    That sentence was quite true. He did not sleep, not even for a second, because he wanted to use the time to search for the rest of the female soldiers. He was afraid that he did not have enough time, and he would not find them. Furthermore, he was not familiar with that forest; it was not easy to find those female soldiers.

    ¡°Close your eyes and sleep well!¡± Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi must not have had a good rest in the past few days, so she forcefully pushed him onto the bed. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll go next door and look for Xiao An.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao¡¯s waist. With a burst of strength, he carried her onto the bed and pressed her firmly beneath him. He asked condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m here¡ªwhere else do you want to go?¡±.

    Jiang Yao put her palm on her forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb your rest.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought it was rare that he still had some time to be with his wife. Would he use it to sleep? Well, unless he had gone crazy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest. Compared to that, I prefer to do something else.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°If I don¡¯t get a reward for winning first ce, then I don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s something I earned. A reward would be meaningless.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s temples buzzed. Did he still want to bug her? Did he pretend as if he had been wronged instead?

    It seemed like he wanted to take advantage of her soft-hearted nature.

    ¡°Yaoyao, do you remember what I said before I sent you to the airport in Jinshi? You said that every time we separated, you would promise me one wish. Andst time, I wanted to hear you call me husband. I was delighted when you did that. Then, after your ne took off, I sat alone in the car and watched for a very, very long time.¡±

    Jiang Yao had wanted to plug her ears so that she would not need to listen to anything he said. However, his words made her heart tremble slightly.

    She understood how it felt to send someone they loved away and then looked forward to the next time they would meet.

    It was like when she sent him to the airport during the summer vacation. She would stay to watch his figure as it became smaller when he walked away. She would remain until his ne took off. She remembered how empty her heart had felt¡ªit did not feel good, indeed.

    She had not loved him as much as she did then, but she had felt so sad when he left.

    Lu Xingzhi had always loved her dearly. How terrible would he feel when he saw her left?

    Jiang Yao had told herself not to be so soft-hearted. However, she did not realize that Lu Xingzhi had understood her well¡ªher persistence would onlyst for ten seconds.

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡± It seemed like a sigh was about to escape from his lips, but it was not aplete one. However, his reluctance had affected her heart. ¡°I will return to Jin City tomorrow. When we do meet again, it will be before the new year. Do the math. How much longer do we have?¡±

    As he spoke, his legs moved away from her body. He gently rubbed the top of her head with his palm. ¡°We are going our separate ways again, so I have a wish. Do you want to fulfill it for me? My wish is a very simple one.¡±

 Chapter 797: No backing out

    <h4>Chapter 797: No backing out</h4>

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jiang Yao agreed.

    ¡°You have to keep your promise.¡± Lu Xingzhi confirmed worriedly. ¡°So, are you sure you¡¯d agree with my wish?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded again. Then, she looked at him. ¡°What is your wish?¡±

    She saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold face reveal a smile¡ªbit by bit. He lowered his face and whispered into her ear, ¡°I bought you a new set of clothes. Wear it for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go and get it for me.¡± Jiang Yao sat up straight and pushed Lu Xingzhi, who looked at her in astonishment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you bought me a new set of clothes and want me to wear them so that you can see? Go and get it for me.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know why Lu Xingzhi would grind her for such a long time over such a small matter.

    She was happy if he found the time to buy her clothes after his exam. He wanted to see her wear it, so why would she refuse?

    Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds. Jiang Yao had agreed so readily that he wondered if he had misheard her.

    He looked at his luggage¡ªsomeone had tampered with the zipper. Did she already see what was inside the bag? Perhaps that was why she had avoided him¡ªit was because she had seen what was inside. She did not want him to pester her, and she even wanted to leave the room.

    However, she had agreed so quickly, and with such an innocent look on her face, so Lu Xingzhi was suspicious of that. It was apparent that she did not know anything.

    Perhaps he got out of the bathroom coincidentally, so she did not have time to look at it and had to put it back.

    If she had not seen it, then why would she blush when they were on the bed?

    When Jiang Yao urged him again, Lu Xingzhi was sure that she had not seen the things in his luggage. Otherwise, she would not be so silly as to encourage him again and again. She looked like she could not wait to see what new clothes he had bought for her.

    After Jiang Yao urged him again, Lu Xingzhi got down from the bed. He opened his luggage bag to retrieve the pink paper bag. He looked inside with his back toward Jiang Yao and confirmed that the things inside were what he had bought. Then, he handed the paper bag to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Do I not have any credibility with you? When have I ever failed to do what I promised you?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi reached out and pinched the paper bag that she was about to open. He answered thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s very likely this time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! It¡¯s just a piece of clothing. If you want to see me wear it, then I¡¯ll wear it for you!¡± Jiang Yao felt as if Lu Xingzhi underestimated her credibility.

    ¡°Yaoyao, remember every word that you¡¯re saying now. If you go back on your word...¡± Lu Xingzhi immediately changed his tune. ¡°You¡¯ll have no chance to go back on your word.¡±

    Even if she were to go back on her word, he would still make her fulfill her promise obediently.

    Jiang Yao snorted and made a face at him. Then, she pulled the paper bag out of his hand. It was pretty light, so she thought it must have been made of silk. Then she reached into the back and retrieved the piece of soft clothing.

    In her hand, it was very thin and small. She rolled it into a ball in her palm¡ªit was only as big as her palm.

    She looked at Lu Xingzhi in confusion. As she shook the cloth, she muttered, ¡°What dress is this?¡±

    She did not wait for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer; she looked at the dress she had already shaken open.

 Chapter 798: What the hell

    <h4>Chapter 798: What the hell</h4>

    With a nce, Jiang Yao was dumbfounded!

    What the hell?

    Who could tell her what the hell was that gauze in her hand?

    Was it supposed to be a nightgown? How could there be such a transparent nightgown?

    What was the difference if she wore such a nightgown or not? It was almost as transparent as the window gauze.

    Jiang Yao turned it in her hands and focused her attention on it. Then her gaze fell onto the chest area of the dress. She crumpled the fabric into a ball with a grunt and smashed it at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face!

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you pervert! What did you buy?!¡±

    ¡°The shop assistant introduced this dress as a way to enhance a husband and wife¡¯s rtionship.¡± Lu Xingzhi took the gauze off his face and ced it back in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Be a good girl. Go to the bathroom and put it on. After you¡¯re done,e out and let me take a look. You¡¯ve promised me just now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had seen that dress at the airport shop while he waited for his flight. He remembered that he had seen that before. When Luo Ruoran got married, her bridesmaids seemed to have given her such a dress as a gift.

    At that time, Lu Xingzhi did not think much of it. However, when he saw it at the airport again, he thought about how sexy Jiang Yao would look in it.

    So, he went into the shop and bought it.

    Even though the gauze dress was tiny, it was not cheap.

    ¡°No, no, no, no! I won¡¯t wear it even if I have to die! Where did you get this kind of inappropriate dress!¡± Jiang Yao hid her hands behind her back. Her tiny face was red as she shook her small head.

    She could not ept how transparent the gauze dress made her feel. What was with that design? The chest area seemed as if it had been hollowed! There were only two flowers connected by a thin line. Those flowers were probably meant for two specific small spots on her chest if she was not wrong.

    Jiang Yao had never seen anything more embarrassing than that!

    Compared to that, the gowns she had seen at the dinner party were nothing!

    ¡°Come on. Which part of you that I have not seen before? We are already an old married couple, so don¡¯t be shy. I just want to see how you would look when you wear it. Five minutes! Just for five minutes! You¡¯ve promised me just now.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all; his little wife was so embarrassed that her face looked like it was about to burn.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to buy such a thing again, I¡¯ll be really angry!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face looked stern. She reached out to snatch the cloth in his hand and crumpled it into a ball before she stuffed it back into the pink paper bag. ¡°Put it away! Then, shut your eyes and rest! Get out there and throw this frivolous thing away!¡±

    If she had known that the pink paper bag contained such an item, she would have acted faster. She would have just stolen it and thrown it away!

    When he realized that Jiang Yao was about to get really angry, Lu Xingzhi did not tease her again. He chuckled and put the paper bag back into his bag. When he got onto the bed, he hugged Jiang Yao and pressed her into his arms. ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll listen to you. Rest.¡±

    He sighed. He knew it would not be so easy. He felt a little regretful, but it was not like he did not expect the result.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to sigh! All I can think about is what you bought!¡± Jiang Yao was so angry that she reached out and pinched his waist again to vent her anger.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to defend himself, but he felt that it would add more fuel to the fire if he opened his mouth to say something.

    It was better not to provoke his wife¡¯s anger so easily.

 Chapter 799: She owes me

    <h4>Chapter 799: She owes me</h4>

    Even though he did not get what he wanted, Lu Xingzhi still slept for two hours with his wife in his arms. He was content. They only woke up when Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang¡ªit was the hospital.

    ¡°Chen Feibai has woken up and wants to see me.¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes. She had not slept well after Lu Xingzhi called her two nights ago. So, she had slept soundly in his arms the previous night.

    ¡°Nosy!¡± It was over. Then, Lu Xingzhi added in his heart, ¡®Troublesome!¡¯

    Of course, he meant Chen Feibai!

    ¡°If you are sleepy, then continue to sleep. It¡¯s the same for me in the past. He just wants to know about Chen Feitang.¡±bLu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao back into the nket. Then he got off the bed.

    ¡°He wants to see Chen Feitang the most, especially after she has been eliminated.¡± Jiang Yao burst intoughter. ¡°Chen Feibai¡¯s current mental state is a little twisted.¡±

    ¡°Chen Feitang is currently sick. She might not rush back to Nanjiang city so quickly.¡± Lu Xingzhi noticed that Jiang Yao had already put on her clothes, so he did not say anything else.

    He drove all the way to the Shengqi Hospital. When he saw Chen Feibai, his face was sullen. It was as if he was there to look for someone who had owed him money.

    After a few days of recovery, Lu Xingzhi felt that he was in better spirits when he saw Chen Feibai. However, when he thought about how he had someone call Jiang Yao to wake her up, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Never get someone to call my wife again in the future!¡± Lu Xingzhi reminded him. Then, he said, ¡°When have I ever broken a promise that I made? I told you that Chen Feitang would be eliminated from thepetition; do you think she¡¯d be able to escape that? Don¡¯t worry; she was the first to get eliminated in the third round.¡±

    ¡°Where is she? I want to see her,¡± Chen Feibai said.

    ¡°She¡¯s sick; wait for two more days,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°When I saw her at themand postst night, she looked like she was dying of an illness.¡± He did not mince his words at all.

    ¡°Did she feel tortured by her failure?¡± Chen Feibai suddenlyughed. His frown and strangeughter did not betray his emotions, so he looked a little scary. ¡°I want to see her! Immediately! Immediately! As long as she hasn¡¯t died from her illness, then have her see me immediately. She owes me this!¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi realized that Chen Feibai¡¯s emotions had begun to fluctuate, he scolded him in a low voice. ¡°Chen Feibai, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to beat you up just because you¡¯re lying on a hospital bed! Behave yourself. I¡¯m going to call the old man right now!¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao out of the ward. He was unwilling to let Jiang Yao stay with Chen Feibai, that lunatic, for even a second longer.

    After they left Chen Feibai¡¯s room, Lu Xingzhi reported his situation to Old Master Chen. The older man might not be able to make it in time in the capital, but he still agreed. No matter how Chen Feibai had looked, he was his grandson; his heart ached for the younger man.

    In the end, Chen Feitang, her parents, and Chen Feibai¡¯s parents were sent to the hospital by military aircraft. Jiang Yao had already sent people to wait for them on the roof. After they arrived, she led them to Chen Feibai¡¯s ward.

    Chen Feibai must have heard themotion outside and knew that the person he wanted to see was already there. He shouted from inside the room. ¡°Let Chen Feitange in alone! No one else is allowed into the room!¡±

    Chen Feitang¡¯s parents were a little worried. Each of them held their daughter¡¯s hand and did not dare to let go. Lu Xingzhi sneered, but he did not say anything.

 Chapter 800: Chen Feitang congratulates you

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chen Feitang congrattes you</h4>

    Chen Feibai¡¯s mother opened her mouth. ¡°What are you afraid of? My son is lying on the bed like a piece of trash. What can he do to your precious daughter?¡±

    Her words made everyone¡¯s faces freeze.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s fine. He wants to see me; then I¡¯ll go in and see him. I should have apologized to him in person anyway.¡± Chen Feitang bit her lips and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She broke free from her parents¡¯ grip and pushed the door open to enter the room.

    That was the first time Chen Feitang had seen Chen Feibai after the ident. It was also the first time she had seen Chen Feibai up close. When she realized that his handsome face was bandagedpletely, her heart suddenly trembled.

    She was the one who had caused Chen Feibai¡¯s injuries.

    Chen Feitang closed the door as she walked into the room. She stopped by Chen Feibai¡¯s bedside; she was about to apologize when Chen Feibai¡¯s voice beat her to it.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, congrattions. You tried so hard to get into the special forces, but you were the first to be eliminated in the third round! And the man you loved was the person to do that. You must feel ufortable about that, right? But you know what? I¡¯m pleased to hear that. I think this is my happiest moment ever since that incident.¡±

    Chen Feibai¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Chen Feitang, why should I suffer in hell while you soar so happily in heaven? Why?¡±

    He did not give Chen Feitang any chance to speak. His heart jumped with joy when he saw Chen Feitang¡¯s sickly pale face.

    ¡°You have loved Lu Xingzhi for so many years, but in the end, you were stabbed by the person you love the most. Chen Feitang, does your heart hurt?¡± Chen Feibai could not stop hisughter.

    ¡°Look at you. Your hands are stained with the blood of your loved ones, stained with the fate of others. How dirty are you? You are as scary as a devil. How can a person like you be worthy of Lu Xingzhi? A person like you is not even worthy to carry his shoes! The Chen family is ashamed to have you as a daughter. You are a disgrace to our family!¡±

    Chen Feibai¡¯s words were like a sharp de that stabbed into Chen Feitang¡¯s heart¡ªeach one deeper than the other.

    ¡°Chen Feibai, it is my fault that you are like this now. However, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Why are you doing this to me?¡± Chen Feitang shouted angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it either. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I really wanted to apologize to you. Why didn¡¯t you give me a chance to say sorry?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good is an apology? Will it give me back my future? Will my body be healthy again? No! Then what is the use of your apology?¡± Chen Feibai¡¯s voice got louder than Chen Feitang¡¯s.

    ¡°Do you think I want to say sorry to you?¡± Chen Feitang was utterly enraged by the wounded man on the bed. ¡°Chen Feibai, ask yourself this¡ªwhy were you hiding near me? Were you not trying to get me kicked out? Do you dare to swear that you did not try to find an opportunity to get me kicked out? If you did not think that, then you would not have been near me at all, and you wouldn¡¯t end up like this! Maybe you did deserve it, have you ever thought that? You deserve it!¡±

    The ward rooms were not adequately soundproofed, so everyone outside the room had heard Chen Feitang¡¯s outburst. After Chen Feibai¡¯s mother heard that, she was so angry that her entire body trembled.

    Before anyone could react, Chen Feibai¡¯s mother barged into the room. She grabbed Chen Feitang with one hand and swung the other on down heavily.

 Chapter 801: He deserved it

    <h4>Chapter 801: He deserved it</h4>

    ¡°Chen Feitang, do you still have a conscience? Tell me, do you still have a conscience? What right do you have to say that Feibai deserved this? Your actions harmed him to this extent, and still, he took the me for you, the main culprit. Chen Feitang, how can you have the face to say such harsh words to Chen Feitang?¡± Chen Feibai¡¯s mother scolded the young woman in anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth! He deserved it!¡± Chen Feitang covered her face as tears fell. ¡°He wanted to get me eliminated first! He deserved it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Shanhe scolded angrily. ¡°Get Out! Get Out!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t hit my child!¡± Chen Feitang¡¯s mother hugged her daughter; her heart ached.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Shanjin pulled his wife and daughter backward. ¡°These two children are not in a good mood right now. It¡¯s not a good time for them to meet. Let¡¯s wait for Feibai to finish his treatment before we let them see each other again.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother!¡± Chen Shanhe called out to the three of them. ¡°This is thest time I will call you eldest brother. I can never forgive Feitang for the harm she has caused Feibai! Because it was Father¡¯s decision, I cannot reject it, and as a father, I had to let my child go through physical and mental torture. However, our brotherly bond ends here today.¡±

    ¡°Shanhe...¡± Chen Shan¡¯s steps trembled. ¡°At this point, do you really have to do this?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let my son hate me.¡± After Chen Shanhe said that, he covered his face and suppressed the painful cries that burst from his lips.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go! I haven¡¯t had enough. Where are you going? Do you want me to call the old man and ask him to escort you here personally?¡± When Chen Feibai realized that Chen Feitang was about to leave, he shouted again. ¡°Yes, Chen Feitang. I hid near you so that I could find an opportunity to eliminate you. Because you are not qualified to be a soldier! You are not worthy of your military uniform!¡±

    Chen Feitang struggled to remember, but Jiang Yao¡¯s icy re suppressed him. He chuckled. He did not know whether it was meant for Jiang Yao, Chen Feitang, or himself, but he could not even move an inch.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, when you were in Rong County, you leaked the news about Commander Lu¡¯s wife. If it were anyone else, they would have been kicked out of the military. But you only received a minor demerit¡ªit was neither light nor heavy, neither painful nor itchy. And you can still continue to participate in the Special Forces Assessment.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, you are not worthy of being a soldier! You knew that Commander Lu is already married, yet you keep visiting me because you needed an excuse to enter Jin City to pester him. You¡¯re shameless!

    ¡°Jiang Yao is my savior, so I¡¯m watching her husband on her behalf. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that! It¡¯s also not wrong to remove those who eye her husband covetously!¡±

    After Chen Feibai entered the second round, he had followed Chen Feitang so that he could get her eliminated. That was the only thing he had to do in the second round.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, as a soldier who has been in the army for many years, you don¡¯t even know how to judge your surrounding environment. You even pretended to roast a rabbit to fill your stomach. You¡¯re so stupid! Tell me, what¡¯s the use of having a fool like you in the army? You were the only one who made those mistakes, yet you think it was my fault. Chen Feitang, not only do you not have any conscience, but you also have no moral values at all. You even lost the ideological and political lessons that the school had taught you.

    ¡°An apology? What¡¯s the point of a fake apology? If you sincerely think you¡¯re at fault, then go and tell everyone that you were the one who lit the fire and that it has nothing to do with me! Go! If you have the courage, go and rify the truth with everyone!¡±

 Chapter 802: Incomparable in every aspect

    <h4>Chapter 802: Iparable in every aspect</h4>

    Chen Feibai¡¯s words caused everyone to be silent.

    The injured man understood the situation well. It was because he was in too much pain that he insisted that Chen Feitang met him. He wanted to vent his anger. If he were to continue to suppress it, he would go mad.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, you have been very lucky to have been born as a daughter in the Chen family. Everyone saw you as a noble daughter. However, you have dishonored your identity. You probably look down on Jiang Yao. You think that she is only a poor family¡¯s daughter, and you think that she can¡¯tpare to you in every aspect.¡±

    When Chen Feibai said that, his eyes finally shifted from Chen Feitang to Jiang Yao, who was beside him. Then, he continued to say, ¡°Actually, you were the one inferior to her¡ªin every way. In terms of appearance, Jiang Yao is prettier than you. In terms of personality, she is more likable than you. In terms of academic qualifications, a top student from Nanjiang Medical University is not inferior to you at all. Most importantly, you have no heart. Jiang Yao has a heart. She has the most precious heart and courage in this world.¡±

    ¡°In the flood, Jiang Yao had the courage to risk her life to save me. However, I bet that if it were you, Chen Feitang, who found me that day, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen to disregard your own safety to save me. Because that day in the fire, you didn¡¯t even have the guts to rush into the me to pull me out. You watched as the fire swallowed me.¡±

    Chen Feibai sneered. ¡°Chen Feitang, other than being born in the Chen family, you have nowhere else to go. Between you and Jiang Yao, any man would choose to love her.¡±

    Chen Feibai said that very straightforwardly. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes as if he was about to fall asleep again.

    However, he did not sleep. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Chen Feitang, remember this; you will never be able to repay me for the rest of your life.¡±

    The ward was suddenly silent.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard Chen Feibai praised Jiang Yao, he was both pleased and unhappy.

    He knew how good his wife was; there was no need for Chen Feibai to hold a personal recognition ceremony for her in front of the Chen family.

    After a long while, Chen Feitang suppressed his sobs and asked, ¡°Feibai, the Chen family only has two children. Why can¡¯t you treat me like how a sibling would?¡±

    If he did not follow her with the intention to eliminate her, then he would not suffer so horribly.

    ¡°Siblings? What kind of siblings are we?¡± Chen Feibai¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Chen Feitang, you probably don¡¯t remember how well others treated you. You forgot that I used to trail behind you and call you elder sister. Once, the old man threw you into the courtyard on a cold day and told you to stand there as a punishment. I was the one who yelled and yelled at the old man to pull you back from the courtyard on that snowy day. And you?

    ¡°Do you still remember how you treated me? You said you didn¡¯t have a younger brother, and your parents only gave birth to you. You said that I didn¡¯t need to pretend to be kind. You pushed me away, pushed me into the snow, and left without looking back.¡±

    Therefore, Chen Feibai felt that Chen Feitang¡¯s question was too ridiculous.

    ¡°When other people treat you well, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can simply throw it away just because you don¡¯t want it, and when you do expect it, you require other people to continue to treat you well.¡± That was thest sentence that Chen Feibai left for Chen Feitang.

 Chapter 803: Happy now?

    <h4>Chapter 803: Happy now?</h4>

    That was Chen Feibai¡¯sst sentence for her.

    Chen Feitang ran out of the ward as she cried, and her parents chased after her anxiously.

    When Chen Feibai was in trouble, everyone in the Chen family was terrified.

    ¡°Happy now?¡± Lu Xingzhi was the first to break the silence in the ward. ¡°If you¡¯re happy now, you should behave yourself and treat your illness well. If anything happens again, I¡¯ll ask my wife to throw you out of the hospital and let you fend for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao won¡¯t do that.¡± Chen Feibai seemed to deliberately want to anger Lu Xingzhi. ¡°She¡¯s too soft-hearted.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood at the side. She really wanted to knock Chen Feibai unconscious. So, Chen Feibai was also aware of her soft-hearted nature?

    ¡°My wife is soft-hearted, but she¡¯s only like that with me.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want to admit defeat, but his expression did not look too good. He was probably a little regretful that Chen Feibai had gotten what he wanted, so he started to be arrogant.

    ¡°Enough, enough! Are the two of you feeling bored?¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi out of the ward. ¡°Why are you bickering with him? Are you stupid?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so soft-hearted with him?¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s palm as he asked her very seriously.

    ¡°I¡¯m only like that with you,¡± Jiang Yao answered quickly. When she noticed that Lu Xingzhi looked happy, she cursed in her heart¡ªchildish!

    Just as she spoke to Lu Xingzhi outside the room, Chen Feibai fell asleep again. It was probably because he had said all he wanted to say, so he slept deeper than before.

    ¡°Mrs Lu, I¡¯ll leave Feibai in your hands.¡± Chen Shan held his wife¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward. ¡°I think he¡¯s much better than he had been three days ago; he didn¡¯t seem to be in pain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I changed his dressing. At the moment, he won¡¯t feel much pain. Later, he would be in worse pain when we start to treat and simte his joints and other limbs.¡± She did not mean to scare the parents deliberately, but she was a doctor. She had a responsibility to let the patient¡¯s family know about the patient¡¯s condition. She also wanted them to know that even though she felt sorry for Chen Feibai, she did not me Lu Xingzhi for eliminating Chen Feitang.

    After they sent Chen Feibai¡¯s parents away, Jiang Yao asked Lu Xingzhi to wait in the director¡¯s office. She tidied the ward and transferred Chen Feibai to the system. She told the public that Chen Feibai had been moved back to the ward that he had stayed in before and was under the care of specialized personnel for 24 hours a day.

    After they left the hospital, the two of them returned to the hotel. They discussed whether they should go to a restaurant to eat or order food delivery service in the hotel when Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao andined that his wife was so busy that she did not have time to eat with him anymore. Then, he asked her to pick up the phone quickly.

    It was Du Chen; he had called Jiang Yao from Jindo City. He did not specifically contact Jiang Yao to repeat those thankful words. Instead, he had called her to tell her a piece of news about herself.

    ¡°There are two parties in the province investigating your information,¡± Du Chen said. ¡°One is the Zhu family, and the other is the Sun family.¡±

    ¡°The Zhu Family? The Zhu family from Ping City in Province A? The Zhu family that deals in jewelry?¡± Jiang Yao understood if it were only the Zhu family. ¡°But, who is the Sun Family?¡±

    ¡°Coincidentally, they are also from Ping City. However, they are not a prominent family; they are only a local schrly family. It is Mrs Sun who is investigating you. No one knows the reason yet.¡± Du Chen asked, ¡°Did you do something significant in Ping City recently? Did they want to investigate you because of your identity as the Divine Doctor?¡±

 Chapter 804: Crouching Dragon, Hidden Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 804: Crouching Dragon, Hidden Tiger</h4>

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Ping City recently. I did guess that the Zhu family would investigate me, and I also know why they would do that. But I¡¯ve never even heard of the Sun family. So far, I don¡¯t know anyone with that surname.¡± Jiang Yao asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re so far away in Jindo. How do you know all these things?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even find out information about these simple things, I must have been crippled all these while.¡± Du Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve told them that you¡¯re my benefactor. They¡¯ll know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Right, the old master¡¯s medicine is very effective. Hisplexion is much better than before, and his attitude has changed as well. Yesterday, he even mentioned that he wanted me to go to thepany, but I rejected him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Jiang Yao was not concerned about the Du family¡¯s progress, so she did not ask further.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. YN¡¯s people are also monitoring you. They have asked our country¡¯s private detectives to follow you, and they have also asked their country¡¯s military personnel to enter Nanjiang City as tourists to supervise your actions.¡± It was an essential piece of information, so Du Chen told Jiang Yao about it. ¡°So, you¡¯ll need to be prepared in advance. Don¡¯t let others find out anything about this.¡±

    ¡°Even if they were to send the entire country to run an investigation, I won¡¯t be able to find out what they want to find out. Alright, anyway, thank you for your reminder. I can¡¯t tell you what to do, but I appreciate your kindness.¡± Jiang Yao thanked him again before she hung up the phone.

    She had helped Du Chen because she was in a good mood, and she liked him as well. That was why she had helped him. She did not expect that he would return the favor.

    Lu Xingzhi had not wanted to listen in on Jiang Yao¡¯s call. However, when he heard the rest of the conversation, he paid more attention to it. After Jiang Yao hung up, he quickly asked, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    ¡°That was Du Chen. He said that the Zhu and Sun families in Ping City are investigating me. He has helped me stop them. Then, YN also sent people to monitor me,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of YN¡¯s people. I can understand why people from the Zhu family would do that; because of Zhu Qian¡¯s matter, it¡¯s normal for them to want to investigate me. However, where did that Sun familye from?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about YN¡¯s people. Carl told me that of the four people he sent, two of them were his acquaintances. As for this Sun family, are they from Ping City as well?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. Then, he said, ¡°Du Chen... hmm... it seems like that city has some crouching dragons and hidden tigers.¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t expose himself, no one will be able to tell, right?¡± When she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, Jiang Yao knew that Du Chen¡¯s ability was something that not even he knew. It seemed like Du Chen had concealed himself very well in Jindo.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate the Sun family.¡± Lu Xingzhi could not be bothered to take Jiang Yao out to dinner anymore. He called the hotel and asked for a delivery of food and beverage to their room.

    As for YN¡¯s people, Lu Xingzhi thought about it and said, ¡°When the timees, Ah Lu, Da Ke and I will exin it to them. If they have time, we¡¯ll bring them to enjoy Nanjiang City¡¯s scenery. For those few days, if you have nothing to do, stay in school; don¡¯te out.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not quite understand how Lu Xingzhi had described the experience. At first nce, it sounded amicable, but when she looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, it did not seem to be the case.

    ¡°Regarding the YN mine, I can¡¯t find any manpower to follow up with you, so I thought about it¡ªI think it¡¯s good to ask Carl and Ruan Yongjun for help,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Let¡¯s give them a small portion of shares as a form of gratitude.¡±

 Chapter 805: Showing off

    <h4>Chapter 805: Showing off</h4>

    ¡°I had originally wanted to sell the mine that I bought from Mr Xiao Jin to earn a profit. His mine is much better than the Zhu family¡¯s mine. Furthermore, to open a mine, I would have to invest a lot of money in the early stages. Changkang Group has already moved a part of their money to buy the mine, so I don¡¯t have the money to invest in it.¡± Jiang Yao sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m so poor!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought it was interesting that Jiang Yao wouldin that she was poor. He chuckled lightly. She had hundreds of millions in assets and two mines. How could she call herself poor? If others knew about that, they would only think that she had unted her wealth deliberately.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to open a jewelrypany? If you want to do that, then don¡¯t sell the mine. Keep it for yourself. In the future, you won¡¯t need to beg people; you can be self-sufficient,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow some money from Big Brother for the mine¡¯s early stages. Then, Carl and Ruan Yongjun can look for money from other people and pay it in one lump sum at the end of the year. In that case, you still have a long time to turn things around.¡±

    Jiang Yao did some calctions in her head. She had only a short time to turn things around¡ªprobably around two months.

    However, it was still better than nothing.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you; I¡¯ll keep it.¡± Jiang Yao had always wanted to open a jewelrypany because of therge profit margins. She had an interest in the industry¡ªan easy to earn industry. Since she had the resources, there was no reason not to do it.

    With that money, she would have enough funds to support the research institute and the orphanage in the future.

    Jiang Yao continued to think about that discreetly¡ªif she were really poor at that time, she could go to Antique Street with Moe to try her luck or perhaps search for some other good stuff at the trading market. If she had some money in her hand, she would be able to turn that into big money. She would make a profit without any losses.

    ¡°Then, for the mineral exploitation, we shall do as you say. You can decide on how much you think is suitable for Carl and Ruan Yongjun.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi¡ªthe man knew about those things better than she did. He also understood more about the ways of the world than she did.

    Lu Xingzhi only needed to take one look to see Jiang Yao¡¯s trust and reliance on him. He raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°You are so stupid. You didn¡¯t even know that I sold you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just showing off.¡± Jiang Yao smiled¡ªher eyes were like small crescent moons. Anyone in the world could sell her out, except for Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, when she heard Lu Xingzhi make fun of her, she thought it was interesting.

    Young Master Lu, who loved to show off, curved his lips upward as he looked at his little wife with a faint smile. Then, he chuckled lightly and got up to open the door for the waiter who had delivered their dinner. His entire body buzzed, and every step he took was filled with joy.

    He loved it when she trusted himpletely without any form of defenses. He also enjoyed the fact that she relied so much on him. He liked it when she needed him, a feeling that originated from deep within her heart.

    A dinner for two in a not-sofortable hotel made them feel as if they were home because they had each other forpany.

    Meanwhile, in Zhu Qian¡¯s initial residence, Zhu Qianliang and her father, Zhu Shisan, also had dinner together, but it was a different scene.

    ¡°What did Director Ye say?¡± Zhu Qianliang was a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up here for so many days, and no one is allowed to visit me. Ourwyers are useless too. I¡¯m just a girl, who knows what kind of suffering I¡¯ll have to endure in there.¡±

 Chapter 806: Warned

    <h4>Chapter 806: Warned</h4>

    As a younger brother, Zhu Qianliang had been scolded for the stupid things that his sister, Zhu Qian, had done. After so many days, he was no longer angry at his sister, but he was more worried about her.

    He had lived a luxurious life since he was young, and he had never suffered for anything. In the end, he was caught and sent to the police station. He had to stay there for many days, and no one was allowed to visit him.

    Zhu Qianliang had never been to the bureau, so he did not know what rules were involved. However, he had heard of some things in the past, but he had never paid any attention to them. That was why he was worried and afraid.

    He was also terrified that his sister would be tortured.

    ¡°Director Ye said that the other party only has two requests. They want us to disown your sister and send her away. She will never be allowed to set foot into the country again.¡± Zhu Shisan¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Jiang Yao and her husband have gone too far! What¡¯s even more hateful is that we can¡¯t find any information about the other party!¡±

    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you ask someone in the Jindo to investigate that?¡± Zhu Qianliang had previously investigated Jiang Yao and her husband, but he could not find any helpful information. When his father was there, he mentioned that those might be rted to the people in the Jindo, but it would not be easy to check that out.

    When Zhu Qianliang heard his father say that he could ask the people in the Jindo to investigate the matter, his heart rxed. Things would be easier to handle once they figured out the other party¡¯s identity. Even if the other party did not want to entertain them, they could still ask their family for mercy or perhaps find a middleman to speak on their behalf. The Zhu family had money¡ªany problem that required that would be easily solved.

    ¡°The person from the Jindo has gotten back to me. He told me that if I dared to oppose Jiang Yao, I would be going against him! It¡¯s obvious that Jiang Yao is under his protection.¡± Zhu Shisan looked at the food on the table; he was so angry that he could not eat at all. ¡°I got the warning, but he did not say anything about the other party¡¯s identity.¡±

    The Zhu family was quite influential in Ping City in Province A. However, the waters in Jindo ran deep. Zhu Shisan was furious that even though their family had worked hard, they had not been able to find a way in.

    ¡°That¡¯s not even the most infuriating thing!¡± Zhu Shisan looked at his son, Zhu Qianliang¡ªhis heart was filled with hatred. How could he have raised his daughter to be such an idiot in the first ce? If his daughter were half as smart as his son, she would not leave that mess for him to clean. ¡°Your uncle also did a stupid thing at YN, and someone used it against him. Director Ye said that the other party is preparing to let your grandfather make a choice. Your elder sister and your uncle¡ªchoose one or the other!¡±

    Each move was more ruthless than the previous one. The Zhu family had no clue at all, and they still had not found a way to deal with it. However, Jiang Yao was able to use those moves against them.

    ¡°No wonder Huang Chengjing is so good with Jiang Yao. The Huang family has a littlework in Jindo, so he must have known about Jiang Yao¡¯s identity. He treats him better than a simple benefactor.¡± It was not difficult to learn more about the incident where Jiang Yao had saved Chairman Huang in Nanjiang City; it was all over the news, and it was a sensation throughout the city. That was how Zhu Qianliang found out about it.

    Zhu Qianliang sat there and tried his best to recall the appearance of that woman, Jiang Yao. He did not know that the in-looking woman had such a terrifying background.

 Chapter 807: You B*stard

    <h4>Chapter 807: You B*stard</h4>

    ¡°You really hit the nail on the head. This woman and her husband employ such terrifying methods.¡± Zhu Qianliang understood his sister well. ¡°If we disown Sister, it is a fate worse than death for her. Furthermore, we have to ask her to stay in a foreign country without any of our protection. It¡¯s like asking her to be an ordinary Jane.¡±

    How many daughters and granddaughters did the Zhu family have?

    A daughter disowned by the Zhu family and even exiled from the country. How could Zhu Qian endure that kind of life abroad? That would be too unbearable!

    She would have no money, no power, and some of the Zhu family members would even ridicule her. The Zhu family had disowned her¡ªa descendant that had only brought losses to the family. Only her immediate family would feel sorry for her; who else would pity someone who had been exiled from their family?

    ¡°We cannot tell your grandfather about this for the time being.¡± Zhu Shisan knew how his father would choose. Between the eldest son, who could be ced in an important position by their family¡¯s patriarch, and a granddaughter who was divorced and brought losses to the family¡ªhe would only give up on Zhu Qian in a heartbeat.

    That was probably the most extensive and ugliest lesson that the Zhu family had learned in Ping City after such a long time. Their enemy had pped the Zhu family in their face, but they did not even have the strength to retaliate.

    It was a good thing that Nanjiang City was far away from Ping City. It did not seem like Jiang Yao and her husband were prepared to blow up the matter and embarrassed the Zhu family further. So, their problem did not spread to Ping City, and the Zhu family had managed to keep their dignity there.

    That was also why Zhu Shisan was enraged. The Zhu family¡¯s patriarch could clearly see that their enemy had targeted Zhu Qian. It was obviously a retaliation from when his daughter disrespected them and even tried to kidnap them. It had nothing to do with the Zhu family; they only targeted Zhu Qian personally.

    Therefore, the Zhu family¡¯s patriarch would never trouble the whole Zhu family for a junior like Zhu Qian. He would also not feel as if the Zhu family¡¯s prestige had excessively provoked until he could no longer stand it.

    It was a beautiful autumn night in Nanjiang City. The withered yellow leaves by the roadside drifted with the gentle wind. In only one night, the roadside had been covered by ayer of gorgeous withered leaves carpet.

    It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯sst night stay in Nanjiang City. Even though he felt a little regretful that he did not do what he wanted to do during the day, he still used all his means to torture someone to death at night.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi! That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Yao felt as if she had just been pulled out of the water. The man on her body was also drenched in sweat, but there was still fire in his eyes.

    After a few rounds of torture, her back already ached. When she realized that the man had not had enough, Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and pushed him away. She reached out and rubbed her waist. ¡°Lu Xingzhi! You bastard!¡±

    ¡°I will only get to see you again before the new year. So tonight, I have to take back the two months¡¯ worth in one go.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not think that he was a bastard. He smiled as he stretched out his hand to massage her and whisper in her ear.

    A few secondster, Jiang Yao¡¯s expression changed, and she kicked him off the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Then, she wrapped herself in the nket and jumped off the bed to run to the bathroom.

 Chapter 808: Saving Time

    <h4>Chapter 808: Saving Time</h4>

    There was a carpet on the floor. Lu Xingzhiid on his back and looked at the bathroom door that had been mmed shut with a bang. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the nket that she had thrown at the door. He chuckled and stood up unhurriedly. He fumbled around the bedside table, took a ck clip and walked toward the bathroom. He took the doorknob in his hands, and in less than ten seconds, it was opened.

    Lu Xingzhi dumped the things in his hands, threw the nket on the ground back onto the bed, and quickly went into the bathroom. ¡°Wife, let¡¯s take a shower together. It¡¯ll save us time!¡±

    The next second, Jiang Yao¡¯s terrified cries came from the bathroom. However, those cries did notst long. Very soon, it was another sound that made people blush.

    The following day, when Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao both woke up in bed, it was already impossible for Lu Xingzhi to make his flight. The flight was at 10:30, and it was already 9:30. He still needed time to wash up and get to the airport¡ªthere was no time at all.

    Jiang Yaoid on the side and watched as Lu Xingzhi casually put his watch back on his wrist. Then, she grabbed his buzz cut andughed. ¡°Serves you right! Let¡¯s see how you can make the flight.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words entered Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart, but it did not cause any ripples. He turned his head and looked deeply at Jiang Yao before heid back down on the bed. Then, he took out his phone and made a call. He told Manager Sun to reschedule his flight to the afternoon. After that, he put away his phone and turned around to kiss Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Mmm...¡± Jiang Yao did not dodge him when he ambushed her. Fortunately, he only kissed her and did not do anything else.

    ¡°Manager Sun is on my team. What makes you think you can get him to do things for you?¡± Jiang Yao muttered.

    ¡°Your entire person is mine, let alone your team.¡± Then, Lu Xingzhi got off the bed and put on his clothes in satisfaction.

    Jiang Yao snorted to express her dissatisfaction.

    Lu Xingzhi thought for a second and then replied differently. ¡°My whole person is yours. So what if I borrow someone from your team?¡±

    After he said that, he went into the bathroom to wash up.

    Jiang Yao curled on the bed for two minutes before she got down. However, a specific part of her body was indescribably swollen.

    After she changed her clothes, she followed him into the bathroom. She raised her hand and pinched his arm before she pushed the person in front of the mirror to the side as he shaved.

    Perhaps he noticed that her walking posture was not right; Lu Xingzhi knew that he overdid it the previous night. He held the razor in his hand and stopped at his chin. His eyes fell onto her body. ¡°Do you have any medicine for that? I¡¯ll put some on youter. I was a little out of controlst night, but I¡¯ll pay more attention in the future.¡±

    He had enjoyed himself the previous night, but Jiang Yao seemed to be quite ufortable at that moment. Lu Xingzhi regretted it again.

    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear what he had asked. There was indeed a form for that kind of medicine, but she felt that it was not helpful, so she did not make it.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi was ruthless in that aspect, he was not as crazy as the previous night. He had ravaged her like he wanted to swallow her whole.

    Jiang Yao ignored him, so Lu Xingzhi was not sure if she had such a thing. After he thought about it, he deduced that she would not have the medicine due to her shy nature. Therefore, before he went to the airport, he would have to go to the pharmacy to see if there was one.

 Chapter 809: A Perfect Match for You

    <h4>Chapter 809: A Perfect Match for You</h4>

    For Lu Xingzhi, the days he spent in the forest were not divided into day and night. For the past three days, his beard had sprouted like the weeds in the mountains that the spring rain had nourished. When he kissed Jiang Yao the previous night, she had despised that a lot.

    What was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s favorite time of the day?

    Other than the moment he opened his eyes and saw Jiang Yao sound asleep in his arms, his favorite time was when they had to wash up.

    He liked to squeeze in front of the tiny sink with Jiang Yao. She would gently lean against half his chest as she brushed her teeth with one hand andzily hid the other in the pocket of her pajamas. Her eyes were vibrant¡ªhe did not know what was in her sight or her mind. If he did not rush her, she could brush her teeth for a long time.

    It seemed like she would be in a daze during that time daily. The fact that she was in a trance was an interesting quirk.

    After Lu Xingzhi washed his face, Jiang Yao was still in a daze. It was not until he spoke that she gave him a look.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to wash your face. Don¡¯t brush against your teeth.¡±

    After he said that, he kissed her and then ced his hand on her waist.

    Jiang Yao nodded and rinsed her mouth. Then, she took the towel from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and washed her face. She reached out and touched his chin; it was as if she was ying with a puppy. After a few seconds, she withdrew her hand.

    After breakfast at the hotel, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao back to school. His flight had been changed to two in the afternoon, so he did not want Jiang Yao to drive him all the way to the airport.

    The car did not go very fast. By the time they reached Jiang Yao¡¯s school gate, it was almost eleven in the morning.

    When the car reached the gate, the security guard saw that it was Jiang Yao¡¯s car and waved at her as he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Wait!¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi heard that, he stopped the car. When the security guard reached the car, he rolled down the window and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Perhaps Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was too stiff, the security guard was stunned for two seconds when he heard the man¡¯s question. Then, he finally reacted. ¡°Jiang Yao, this is your husband, right? He¡¯s so handsome, and he¡¯s a perfect match for you!¡±

    The security guard had wanted to ask that question when he saw Lu Xingzhi thest time. However, he did not have the time. Everyone in the school knew about Jiang Yao¡¯s marriage, so the security guard had asked about it curiously.

    When Jiang Yao nodded and admitted it, the security guard remembered why he stopped her. ¡°Half an hour ago, a person came to our school. He stood at the school¡¯s entrance and said that he wanted to expose a student from our school who had lied under a medical student¡¯s guise. He also said that the student had even lied to the army and the hospital. A College of Arts professor had noticed that person when he passed by, and he had invited that person into the school. They seemed to have headed to the office, and they are still in there. Some of the students are saying that the person had implicated your name and the whole school has taken notice of you. Go and exin yourself to the principal!¡±

    The security guard felt that girls with good grades were all good children, especially girls like Jiang Yao, who was brave enough to stand up for others. She was one of a kind. Therefore, the person who said Jiang Yao was a liar was definitely trying to nder her.

    The security guard looked furious when he talked about that matter.

 Chapter 810: Your Speech Is Over

    <h4>Chapter 810: Your Speech Is Over</h4>

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Uncle!¡± Jiang Yao thanked him and turned to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Let¡¯s not go back to the dormitory for now. Drive the car to the office building.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that it was strange. Who would be so rude that they woulde to the school to spread rumors about her?

    They even said that she had conned her way into the army and the hospital under the guise of a medical student? That was really the height of a smear campaign!

    Lu Xingzhi grunted in gratitude and rolled up the car window. The wind blew into the car, and he always felt cold.

    After he heard the security guard¡¯s words, the first person he thought of was Lin Shunhe!

    He followed Jiang Yao¡¯s directions. Fifteen minutester, Lu Xingzhi parked his car in an empty space in front of the office building. The moment he got out of the car, he saw several students had gathered nearby to watch the show.

    He did not know what was in the mind of the person who handled that matter. He was supposed to have invited theinant to the office, but they were still in front of the building. It seemed like he had no intention of inviting theinant to the office at all. They were still outside, and that allowed other students to observe the situation freely.

    Lu Xingzhi did not need to guess the reason for that kind of behavior. They wanted to let everyone in the school think that Jiang Yao was a liar.

    When he saw the person who was there to make that nonsense report, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all.

    It was Lin Shunhe, indeed.

    From the moment he heard the security guard mentioned the troops and the hospital, he was confident that it was Lin Shunhe.

    ¡°Pfft, didn¡¯t I tell you that Lin Shunhe is a petty person?¡±Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they pushed through the crowd.

    Jiang Yao replied with a depressed hum. She had initially thought that Lin Shunhe and his work would be fine, so there was no need to force him into a corner. It was clear that she could not be too tolerant with people like Lin Shunhe, who had misbehaved.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lin Shunhe. Your personal lecture is over.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced around and saw Lin Shunhe with another man, who seemed to be in his forties. That person was not Chancellor Wen.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chancellor Wen?¡± Jiang Yao asked. Did they not say that the chancellor had already made an appearance, and that was what attracted the attention of the whole school? Why was there only one professor and Lin Shunhe?

    Jiang Yao was not unfamiliar with that professor. He was the same professor who helped Zhang Xiqing smear her name when the school had just started. He was not a professor from the medical school. It seemed that he was one of the professors from the literature school.

    ¡°Chancellor Wen went to the city for a meeting with the school leaders this morning,¡± a ssmate answered Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao frowned. She wondered if the door had crushed Lin Shunzhi¡¯s brain? It was the same when he was in the army. The same thing had repeated again even after he had left the military.

    There were always people who would do things that ordinary people would not be able to understand.

    Lin Shunhe had seen Lu Xingzhi at the hospital the previous day, so he did not find it strange when he saw the man send Jiang Yao back to school.

    However, it was Nanjiang City. Lin Shunhe was not afraid when he saw Lu Xingzhi because he felt that the man could do whatever he wanted in Jin City¡ªhe had connections in the army and his brothers. However, Nanjiang City was not a ce where Lu Xingzhi could do whatever he wanted.

    Therefore, after he saw Lu Xingzhi the previous day, all the anger he had in his heart could no longer be suppressed.

    Lu Xingzhi had caused his departure from the Jin City Army and his resignation from his military doctor position. He was also the reason Lin Shunhe could not return to the general military hospital. He had no choice but to transfer to the unknown Nanjiang City to work. If he did not take revenge for that, he would not be able to swallow the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 811: Donâ€™t Crowd Around Here

    <h4>Chapter 811: Don¡¯t Crowd Around Here</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, in Jindo, everyone calls you Young Master Lu. In Nanjiang City, you are not Young Master Lu anymore!¡± Lin Shunhe stood there as he met Lu Xingzhi¡¯s icy re; he did not back down at all. They were in Nanjiang city, and Lu Xingzhi would not dare to do anything to him there.

    Before Lin Shunhe could say anything else, a word shed through Jiang Yao¡¯s mind¡ªnaive.

    Lu Xingzhi was not crazy in Jindo, but he was insane in Nanjiang City.

    ¡°Lin Shunhe, have you ever wondered what it¡¯s like to nder a military family member? Have you forgotten about the military rules after you quit the military hospital?¡± Lu Xingzhi had one hand in his pocket and the other with Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in his grip.

    Lin Shunhe stood opposite him, and the man had a fearless expression on his face, while Lu Xingzhi looked nonchnt. It was as if his opponent¡¯s courage was inexplicablyughable to him¡ªlike a chicken that had fallen into a flock of cranes and had to learn how to stand tall like a crane, like aplete clown.

    Lin Shunhe did not care about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question at all. Instead, he spoke to the surrounding onlookers. ¡°Students, this is your beloved ssmate¡¯s husband. He allowed his wife, Jiang Yao, to take my job with the Jin City Army. He also allowed his wife, who had only gone to university for a month, to be a training officer in the army¡¯s hospital! The leader in the army also allowed him to do whatever he wanted! Just because he¡¯s a powerful man in Jindo, he can do whatever he pleases!¡±

    The professor¡¯s expression had looked quite normal at first. When he entered the school gate, he saw someone who criticized the freshman, Jiang Yao, at the school gate, so he brought him into the school.

    At the beginning of the school year, the matter with the freshman¡¯s representative selection had made him lose his dignity, and it also made the school leaders unhappy. He had always hated Jiang Yao for that.

    He had also heard people from the medical school mentioned that Jiang Yao often took leave every two or three days. She had even taken a whole month off, which was ridiculous! He had always kept that matter in mind and hoped that the end of the semester woulde soon; he wanted those who supported Jiang Yao to see the performance of the representative that they had chosen.

    However, he did not expect to encounter something so interesting before the semester ended. Someone had gone to the school to expose Jiang Yao¡¯s fake identity as a student at the Nanjiang Medical University.

    He told the security guard that he would bring the person to the office, but in reality, he had scolded Jiang Yao while he led Lin Shunhe to the office so that all the students could hear them.

    He knew that the chancellor and several school leaders were not in the office at that time in the morning, so after he brought the person to the ground floor, he did not take the person up to the office. He deliberately did not chase any students away either, and he did not stop Lin Shunhe from criticizing Jiang Yao¡¯s behavior in front of everyone.

    At that time, he felt delighted as he listened to Lin Shunhein about Jiang Yao.

    However, that was then.

    When he heard Lin Shunhe said that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband had a strong presence in Jindo, his expression immediately changed.

    He did not know that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was so powerful that he could force a military doctor out of the army and get away with it. If he had known that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was someone so scary, he would never have gotten involved in that matter!

    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t surround us.¡±

    That was the first thing the professor did when he snapped back to his senses. He immediately dispersed the students and carefully observed Jiang Yao¡¯s husband¡¯s expression. He secretly prayed that Jiang Yao and her husband did not know anything about his initial intention.

 Chapter 812: Donâ€™t Deny It

    <h4>Chapter 812: Don¡¯t Deny It</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let everyone watch,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to hide.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not stupid; she knew why the professor had a change of heart. It must have been because he had heard Lin Shunhe mention Lu Xingzhi¡¯s name. She could only say that the professor was an intelligent person¡ªhe knew who he should not offend.

    If Lin Shunhe had not mentioned Lu Xingzhi, the Faculty of Arts professor would not have chased the students away. He would wish to have everyone in Nanjiang City know about the incident.

    ¡°I have the talent to do just that. The army trusted me and handed the mission to me. I have alsopleted it excellently. If you had any objections, you could have talked to the officers in the army. You could have even gone to the higher-ups about this matter if you thought it was unfair. Also, even if I didn¡¯t get this mission, you would not have gotten it either. You know that very well.¡± Even Jiang Yao thought that it was a waste of words to say more about that issue.

    However, it was a school, and everyone had known that Lin Shunhe was there to cause a ruckus. If she did not handle that well, it would be very harmful to her future reputation.

    Most importantly, she was not only a student. She was also a Shengqi Hospital shareholder and Changkang Group¡¯s boss. Not many people knew about her additional titles, but they could learn that in the future. If everyone else believed Lin Shunhe¡¯s im that she was a liar, then it would affect the businesses she had in her hands.

    Therefore, even though she did not want to talk to Lin Shunhe, she had to put more effort into resolving the matter.

    ¡°In any industry, your age is not an indication of your qualification. Didn¡¯t you also test my skills during the training course, Lin Shunhe? There were so many leaders there as well, and all of them could have proven that I had the skills and qualification to be a training officer. It has been so long, and you¡¯re only talking about this now? Are you trying to mislead people into thinking that the army is our backyard?

    ¡°If you had any objections regarding the decisions that the army made, you should have brought it up on the spot. However, you didn¡¯t do that, and that was because you didn¡¯t have any doubts at that time. Therefore, you don¡¯t have the right to stand here and talk nonsense. You said that my husband forced you to leave the army. Then why don¡¯t you tell me how he forced you to do that? What did you do? How did you do it? Where¡¯s the evidence? If there¡¯s nothing like that, it means that you¡¯re only saying whatever you want. Lin Shunhe, you were also part of the army. Do you know what this means? It means that you discredit the army and the organization, and you discredit all the soldiers. Do you really understand what that means?¡±

    Even if Lu Xingzhi did force Lin Shunhe out of the army, Jiang Yao believed that no one would be able to find any evidence about that.

    Therefore, she looked at Lin Shunhe, who had been rendered speechless by her question, and sneered at him. ¡°You called me a liar. Did you see me lie to any of my patients?¡±

    ¡°I saw you entering and leaving the operating theater on the top floor of the Shengqi Hospital! Don¡¯t deny it! You¡¯re just a freshman; you don¡¯t have a medical license!¡± Lin Shunhe yelled.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m performing surgeries just because I entered an operating theater? Then, if the cleaningdy enters the operating theater, does that mean that she¡¯s also there to perform surgery on a patient? Furthermore, without a medical license, a person can¡¯t enter the operating theater to practice as an assistant? Even if I did perform those surgeries, it only meant that the patients trusted me, and I didn¡¯t let those patients down. What does it have to do with an outsider like you?¡±

 Chapter 813: Disregard for Human Life

    <h4>Chapter 813: Disregard for Human Life</h4>

    Qualifications? She did not have any at that moment, but she had performed countless surgeries, and she had never failed any of them. Even the people in Jindo called her the Divine Doctor. Couldck of a certification stop her from the operating theater?

    If she had the talent, then she was qualified for the task. If there were something that she could not do at that moment, then she would not disregard the patient¡¯s safety and use her name to treat the patient¡¯s life as an experiment.

    She could not take this risk, and she would not do something that disregarded human life.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! Once you enter the surgery, you disregard human life! You treat the patient¡¯s life as a joke!¡± Lin Shunhe¡¯s face was red, and his neck was thick¡ªhe was angry with Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude. He had revealed what she had done, but she did not panic at all.

    ¡°You said that I don¡¯t know anything, but does that mean I really don¡¯t know anything at all? Lin Shunhe, if I am not knowledgeable, how could I have defeated you to be a training officer? If I don¡¯t know anything, would the army have allowed me to be a training teacher and treat so many soldiers¡¯ lives as a joke? Lin Shunhe, do you really think that you are the only person in the world who is qualified to be a doctor? Or do you think that everyone in the world is the same as you¡ªthat they have to wait until they are your age to understand the world a little better?¡±

    Just as Jiang Yao finished her speech, a round of apuse echoed from afar.

    ¡°Student Jiang Yao is right! Not all professions are based on age and seniority! As doctors, experience is essential, but age does not represent experience.¡±

    It was a professor from one of Jiang Yao¡¯s sses. He was the only one who knew that she was the Divine Doctor. When he heard that Lin Shunhe doubts about Jiang Yao in the operating theater, he knew that the man must have seen them when he brought Jiang You into the surgery room. It was apparent that the man had targeted Jiang Yao and wanted to smear her name.

    ¡°It¡¯s Professor Ouyang!¡± A medical student at the side recognized the professor at a nce; his first reaction was to run away quickly. Everyone knew that Professor Ouyang was a bad-tempered professor who could scold people with a single word. They wanted to leave because they did not want him to recognize them. However, it was rare for Professor Ouyang to praise someone, so they also thought they would lose out if they did not watch that scene.

    Therefore, as soon as Professor Ouyang arrived, the medical students tried their best to hide behind him¡ªthey were unwilling to leave.

    ¡°I recognize you. You are the new doctor in the Shengqi Hospital.¡± After Professor Ouyang went to Jiang Yao, he adjusted his sses on his nose bridge to look at Lin Shunhe carefully¡ªhe had seen him before. ¡°I saw your resume when I went to your director¡¯s office some time ago.¡±

    After he recognized Lin Shunhe, Professor Ouyangughed. Then he looked at Jiang Yao¡ªhe felt that it was an interesting matter.

    Jiang Yao was Shengqi Hospital¡¯srgest shareholder, and that meant Lin Shunhe was her employee. Did he go to his boss¡¯ school to nder her reputation?

    Professor Ouyang thought that Jiang Yao, as a boss, must be depressed. It was no different than if one had swallowed a fly.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, it looks like this kid doesn¡¯t know your identity?¡± Professor Ouyang asked.

    Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°Only a few knew, and Professor, you are one of them.¡±

    When Professor Ouyang heard that, he felt inexplicably proud. It seemed like he had a special ce in Jiang Yao¡¯s heart even though he had only taught her a few sses.

 Chapter 814: Follow and watch

    <h4>Chapter 814: Follow and watch</h4>

    Professor Ouyang nodded at Jiang Yao and then looked at the man who held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Without a doubt, that man must be Jiang Yao¡¯s husband.

    ¡°Doctor Lin, you should have gone to your workce in the hospital to start your work for the day. Why are you here at our school for no reason at all?¡± Professor Ouyang stood in front of Jiang Yao. It was clear that as a professor, he wanted to protect his student, Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Our student, Jiang Yao, may be young, but she is a great teacher and a great student! She has a teacher who is famous in the medicalmunity. What she could learn from her teacher, even for just a few short years, would be more than what you would learn in your ten years of medical studies. This is her ability, talent, and luck. Other people shouldn¡¯t be envious of her.¡±

    Professor Ouyang chuckled. It was not a sneer but belly-deepughter as he had thought of something that made him very proud. ¡°Students! Do you still remember how your fellow student, Jiang Yao, saved a guest in the restaurant back when school started? In the report, a doctor praised her for having professional and experienced first aid skills. Those who didn¡¯t know her thought she was an experienced doctor with several years of clinical work under her belt. Does everyone still remember this?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! All of us had chased after this report!¡± a student in the crowd responded enthusiastically.

    ¡°Well, everyone in the entire school had chased after that report. We even became famous in the city. Once, I was eating breakfast outside the school, and when the stall owner heard that I was a medical student from Nanjiang Medical University, he insisted that he couldn¡¯t charge me. He said that medical students like us, who would graduate from the school in the future, are all good doctors who can treat illnesses and save lives!¡±

    Their school had experienced a great atmosphere that month, and everyone was enthusiastic to learn more in their studies. It made all Nanjiang Medical University¡¯s students feel honored. When they walked out of the school gate, they felt as if they were more dignified than students from other schools.

    ¡°Well, what that doctor said was right. Jiang Yao has a teacher, and he is a legend in the medicalmunity. Do you know what the medicalmunity calls her teacher?

    As soon as he mentioned that, Professor Ouyang could not hide his excitement. ¡°Divine Doctor! Divine Doctor! We call Jiang Yao¡¯s teacher, Divine Doctor!¡±

    Professor Ouyang repeated the words¡ªDivine Doctor¡ªthree times before he was willing to give up.

    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know what this Divine Doctor could do. Let me tell you about his good deeds. Divine Doctor got his name because of two surgeries that have be two myths in the medicalmunity.¡±

    Once Professor Ouyang opened his mouth, he immediately forgot what he had been doing. He called out to a few familiar-looking students from the medical faculty, regardless of their major, and then began his lecture on the spot.

    His lecture had attracted many students, and in only a short while, many students had surrounded the professor. Even Jiang Yao could not see the professor¡¯s figure as she stood outside the lecture circle; she could only hear his voice.

    ¡°You have a fascinating professor.¡± Lu Xingzhi listened as Professor Ouyang told the students about the two operations that Divine Doctor had performed at the Jingdou Military General Hospital. He lowered his eyes and looked at Jiang Yao, who stood beside him. He saw a hint of helplessness in her eyes, but he could only raise his hand to pat her head as an act offort.

 Chapter 815: The Professor of the Story-Telling Society

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Professor of the Story-Telling Society</h4>

    He had initially thought that the man was there as an external aid, but he did not expect that it was only a professor from the story-telling society. He did not know whether tough or cry.

    Professor Ouyang told the story of how Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student¡ªLin Shunhe was stunned.

    Lin Shunhe hade from Jindo. He knew that something had happened to the Divine Doctor there, and he had once thought about seeing the Divine Doctor to ask for his advice. However, he also knew that he did not have that kind ofwork, so he had no choice but to give up that particr idea.

    Lin Shunhe thought that if he could say a few words with the Divine Doctor face to face, then everyone in the medical society would look up to him. That was because the Divine Doctor was a mysterious person¡ªno one knew his real identity. However, people said that the five brothers from the Liang family were the only ones who knew the Divine Doctor¡¯s identity.

    When Lin Shunhe thought of that, his heart trembled; he did not doubt Professor Ouyang¡¯s words at all.

    He knew that the Divine Doctor had performed the surgeries on Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin. Therefore, it was entirely reasonable to say that the Divine Doctor and Jiang Yao knew each other.

    It was not difficult to rify that issue because Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Therefore, when something happened to Lu Xingzhi, the Divine Doctor must have rushed to Jindo to perform the surgery on his student¡¯s husband. Simultaneously, he also did the same for Colonel Lin.

    There were rumors in Jindo that Second Young Master Gu had met the Divine Doctor when he was studying abroad.

    Therefore, because Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, and Lu Xingzhi was Gu Haoyu¡¯s good brother, Jiang Yao must have met the Divine Doctor through Gu Haoyu. The mysterious doctor must have epted Jiang Yao as his student while she was still in high school. That deduction had made sense.

    No matter what, it was a significant blow to Lin Shunhe when he found out that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    Perhaps the army had invited the Divine Doctor to serve as a training officer for the Jin City army, and then the man had given that task to his student, Jiang Yao.

    Maybe the army leaders knew very well that they could not hire the Divine Doctor to work for them, and therefore, they had invited his student, Jiang Yao, instead.

    So, everyone must have thought that all of his dissatisfaction and unwillingness during that was aughable struggle?

    He had been outraged that his years of hard work was notparable to Jiang Yao, who relied on a man to get to the top. He was no match for another woman simply because she had married well. When Lu Xingzhi bullied him in the army, he had applied to return to the Military General Hospital, but it had been rejected¡ªthat was the biggest blow to his career.

    The job evaluation that he had nned to do had also turned into a puff of smoke. He could not even return to his previous position to be an ordinary doctor.

    He med all of his failures on Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡ªhe thought they had their power to suppress him, which made his life very difficult.

    When he saw Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s smiling faces in the hospital, the word hate had been deeply carved into his mind. Why did he have to struggle to survive in such a small ce like Nanjiang City, when the person who caused his dire situation could still smile so happily without the slightest feeling of guilt toward him?

    Lin Shunhe wondered if he would still go head-to-head with Jiang Yao had he known that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Would he still listen to other people¡¯s instigation and make things difficult for Jiang Yao just to find fault with her so that she would embarrass herself in the training ss?

    No!

    The answer was a definite no!

 Chapter 816: Half a Million Bucks Is the Right Decision

    <h4>Chapter 816: Half a Million Bucks Is the Right Decision</h4>

    He would not even have enough time to praise the Divine Doctor, let alone to offend him?

    However, in reality, he had already offended the Divine Doctor¡¯s student to the point of death!

    The Divine Doctor was an important figure in that circle. If Jiang Yaoined to him, then Lin Shunhe would not be able to stay in that circle!

    That made him feel as if the sky was about to copse, worse than the fact that he had to hide in the small Nanjiang City for work.

    Lin Shunhe stood there as if he had received an enormous blow. He did not speak, and Jiang Yao could not be bothered to talk to him.

    Professor Ouyang told him that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. That was the biggest and most powerful evidence she needed to clear her name of fraud.

    In the future, even if she epted patients under her own name, people would only think that she had a famous teacher to guide her. They would not point fingers at her or say that she did not follow any rules.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your dorm.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He knew that Jiang Yao did not intend to expose her rtionship with the Divine Doctor. Although no one in Nanjiang City knew that she was the Divine Doctor, her reputation as the Divine Doctor¡¯s student would bring more stress to her daily life.

    It was also a hidden danger.

    The more famous and mysterious the Divine Doctor was, the more people would pay attention to Jiang Yao. Those who tried to find the mysterious doctor would focus their attention on her instead.

    That was not what Lu Xingzhi wanted to see, but Professor Ouyang had already mentioned that. It was toote for them to do anything then.

    If he had known that Professor Ouyang would make such a strange move, Lu Xingzhi would have been annoyed. He should have used a thunderous method to keep Lin Shunhe silent and left the school. He should not have let Jiang Yao handle that matter on her own.

    ¡°Fortunately, I found two bodyguards for you¡ªAh Lu and Da Ke,¡± Lu Xingzhimented after they got into the car. ¡°It seems like this half a million bucks annual sry is still the right decision.¡±

    What did most people fear? Apart from poverty, they were afraid of birth, old age, illness, and death.

    Wealthy people did notck money when they were alive; the only thing they were afraid of was death.

    That was the danger that Jiang Yao, as the student of the godly doctor, had faced. What would someone not do to survive?

    Meanwhile, Professor Ouyang had just finished his tale about the legendary Divine Doctor for the students next to him. When he turned around to look for Jiang Yao, he realized that she had returned to the car. It was the first time that the old professor had chased after her so nimbly.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Jiang Yao, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave!¡± Professor Ouyang waved at Jiang Yao, who was in the passenger seat, and called for her to get out of the car. Then, he took two documents from his briefcase and opened them¡ªthere were two copies of medical records in it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lin Shunhe question your skills? Come, let me test you!¡± Professor Ouyang waved the medical records in his hand and then pulled Lin Shunhe and the others toward the car. ¡°You two canpare these records.¡±

    Professor Ouyang stuffed one of the cases into Lin Shunhe¡¯s hand and another into Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°These are the cases of the two patients that I had just received. If you are their attending physician, how will you choose to treat these two patients?¡±

    Lin Shunhe¡¯s mood lifted when he saw Professor Ouyang¡¯s actions. It was as if he had seen a glimmer of hope! Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, but what could she have learned at such a young age?

    If he could beat Jiang Yao, was that not his ticket back into the game? As long as he could beat her, it would not matter if she were the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Perhaps the mysterious doctor would think that Jiang Yao had embarrassed him and, in turn, would abandon her as his student?

 Chapter 817: A Live Test

    <h4>Chapter 817: A Live Test</h4>

    Was Jiang Yao not proud of herself? Did she not think that she was a self-righteous Divine Doctor¡¯s student?

    What if she was not?

    Jiang Yao did not know the reason for Lin Shunhe¡¯s sudden change in expression. She only felt as if he was inexplicably excited.

    Why would Lin Shunhe be excited topete with her?

    With Lin Shunhe¡¯s qualifications, Jiang Yao was not afraid even if she did not use the medical system. One could already consider her an old doctor who had practiced medicine for many years.

    Jiang Yao took the case and leaned against the car door to open it. Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao had epted thepetition that the professor had created.

    She leaned against the car door on the driver¡¯s side; her waist was against the window. Lu Xingzhi lowered the car window and put his hands on it. When he noticed that she had stared at him seriously, he reached out discreetly to scratch Jiang Yao¡¯s waist. He smiled in satisfaction when she straightened her body and lowered her head to re at him as if she had been electrocuted.

    His wife had ignored him, and he did not like it at all.

    Jiang Yao was also ticklish. She was so ticklish that if he gently touched her waist with his fingertips, she would immediately move away.

    Sometimes, Lu Xingzhi thought it was fun to tease her that way in bed.

    There was a saying that Lu Xingzhi remembered about a ticklish woman who had loved her husband. He looked up at Jiang Yao and smiled as he thought about that.

    After she avoided Lu Xingzhi¡¯s finger, Jiang Yao turned her attention back to the medical records. A few minutester, she turned toward professor Ouyang and said, ¡°Based on the medical records, they are patients from Nanjiang City¡¯s first hospital?¡±

    Professor Ouyang nodded. ¡°Yes, both cases were photocopied from the first hospital. I went there this morning to discuss with the experts there, so I copied the case information to use as a demonstration in the future. The patient is a female, 47 years old. The main symptom was intermittent rash for 15 years, edema for two weeks, nausea, and vomiting for three days. The patient presented with a systemic inmmation about 15 years ago without any apparent cause. The rash was above the skin surface and apanied by itchiness.

    ¡°The patient was also diagnosed with urticaria at a local clinic and was treated with anti-allergic drugs. The exact name of the drug was unknown, but the prescription was repeated. After that, the patient was referred to a local hospital for auto-antibodies, anti-double-stranded DNA antibody, and SSA positive antibody. There were no abnormalities¡ªblood routine, rheumatoid factor, and renal function were all normal. They considered an immune disease, but no special drug treatment was given to the patient.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and continued to read the case. ¡°After that, rashes appeared on her whole body intermittently. There was no regrity. She used hormone drugs on her own and got better after intravenous injections. Ten years ago, there was a significant increase in the rashes aspared to before that. Her whole body was weak, she had cold symptoms, and her blood routine¡¯s white blood cells had dropped. After a year of symptomatic treatment, her white blood cells had then returned to normal.

    ¡°Three days ago, there were no obvious causes of nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, diarrhea, watery stool, and no urrence of ck stool. After a meal, the patient¡¯s upper abdomen felt full, and she experienced dull pain around the navel. There were also signs of hair loss, fever, joint pain, dizziness, purpura of the skin, and normal blood pressure. There were no mouth ulcers, no headache, and no bleeding of the gums.¡±

    The professor turned to Jiang Yao. ¡°There are many reports about the patient¡¯s recent examination¡ªblood routine, urine routine, and renal function. Tell me about your diagnosis.¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted as she continued to flip through the reports. They were all detailed and straightforward at first nce.

 Chapter 818: Diagnosis

    <h4>Chapter 818: Diagnosis</h4>

    If she were only a freshman who had only been in the course for two months, perhaps she would be able to understand the particr terms in the report. However, as a professional doctor, Jiang Yao could see all the results in one nce; she knew which results were typical and abnormal.

    After she read the case twice, Jiang Yao returned the case to Professor Ouyang and said, ¡°Systemic lupus erythematosus, lupus nephritis, anemia, and pancreatic disease.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was clear and loud. The terms she used made the non-professional students look like they were at a loss. However, every time she said a specific name, Professor Ouyang¡¯s eyebrows jumped. After she was done, his face was filled with excitement and shock.

    The case that Professor Ouyang gave to Jiang Yao might not have been diagnosed so quickly by anyone, even if they were the resident students. However, she had diagnosed it so thoroughly and correctly by herself.

    Therefore, Professor Ouyang had reason to believe that with Jiang Yao¡¯s ability, she did not need to stay in the freshman group and sit with those ignorant students. They looked like they were at a loss as soon as the sses started.

    No wonder the Divine Doctor was assured that Jiang Yao would continue to jump through those sses. It looked like Jiang Yao had wholly grasped all of that knowledge.

    ¡°Professor, tell us, is she right?¡± The students were already anxious from the wait. They did not care about Professor Ouyang¡¯s unapproachable character and directly urged him.

    Only then did Professor Ouyang snap back to his senses¡ªhe realized that he had yet to announce the answer.

    ¡°Jiang Yao¡¯s diagnosis ispletely correct. I will use this case as part of my lecture! When that timees, you can carefully examine the diagnosis for yourself. Will you make the same diagnosis as Jiang Yao?¡± Professor Ouyang patted the case file¡ªthey were precious. After all, those were hard-earned medical records that he could use in his sses.

    After Professor Ouyang was done, someone took the lead and pped. The apuse was sparse in the beginning, but it grew as loud as thunder. Even Professor Ouyang pped along and sighed in relief. ¡°Our school will be famous in the future! With a student like Jiang Yao, our medical department will crush any other school in the entire country!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi leaned against the car window. In his eyes, he could only see Jiang Yao¡¯s figure.

    When she lowered her head to read the documents, she had looked very serious. She was also confident when she spoke to Professor Ouyang.

    That was his woman¡ªshe was so outstanding that it was a pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Lin Shunhe, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lu Xingzhi opened the door and got out of the car. With both hands in his pockets, he walked toward Jiang Yao and stood beside her. Then, he looked at Lin Shunhe. ¡°My wife hase up with her diagnosis. It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi saw the cold sweat on Lin Shunhe¡¯s forehead; he sneered. It seemed like that man was nervous!

    The apuse did not suppress Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice¡ªhe had a unique tone since birth. If he did not soften his tone intentionally, his voice would always be cold, without any warmth. Therefore, when he opened his mouth, everyone fell silent in tacit understanding. Then, they looked at Lin Shunhe.

 Chapter 819: In Theory

    <h4>Chapter 819: In Theory</h4>

    Lin Shunhe was nervous when everyone stared at him. He looked at the case in his hands awkwardly. Then, he chuckled as he turned to Professor Ouyang and said in a joking tone, ¡°Professor, isn¡¯t my case a little too difficult? It¡¯s even harder than Jiang Yao¡¯s.¡±

    Professor Ouyang nodded and admitted frankly. ¡°Yes, in theory, the case you have is harder than Jiang Yao¡¯s.¡±

    Lin Shunhe heaved a sigh of relief after he heard that. He wanted to say that Professor Ouyang was too protective of his student, but the older man did not give a chance to say that. Professor Ouyang said, ¡°Jiang Yao is only in her first year, but you¡¯ve been working for so many years. If I gave you the same case as Jiang Yao, wouldn¡¯t that be underestimating your skills then?¡±

    Professor Ouyang¡¯s words made Lin Shunhe choke. He was so angry that he wanted the professor to look down on him and give a simpler case instead of one soplicated that he did not dare say a word. He was not confident with his answer at all. If he were to open his mouth so quickly and said a word, the crowd wouldugh at him.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Yao¡¯s answer had been so beautiful that everyone apuded her effort.

    If he did not have the same perfect diagnosis, he would lose his dignity.

    ¡°You look like you don¡¯t have an answer!¡± Professor Ouyang was not someone who knew to keep one¡¯s dignity. When he saw Lin Shunhe continued to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, he took back the case unhappily. ¡°When I saw your resume, I thought you were a skillful doctor. I didn¡¯t expect that you don¡¯t even have the courage to speak! I don¡¯t know why your boss would hire a doctor like you to work in the hospital.¡±

    Professor Ouyang red at Jiang Yao when he said thest sentence¡ªshe was Shengqi Hospital¡¯s shareholder, which meant she was Lin Shunhe¡¯s boss.

    Jiang Yao felt wronged. Ever since she took over the hospital¡¯s administration, she had made all the departments work in ordance with their original settings. She did not make any personnel changes, and the recruitment process had remained the same.

    After he took the case file from Lin Shunhe¡¯s hands, Professor Ouyang handed it to Jiang Ya. ¡°Take a look. Tell me what you think, don¡¯t worry about being correct. You don¡¯t even have to face the patient. If you don¡¯t even dare to make a bold diagnosis, don¡¯t be a doctor anymore. Don¡¯t embarrass your teacher either. When you are at the hospital, no one can exin and guide you to a diagnosis. If you don¡¯t say anything, who knows what you¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Professor Ouyang criticized Jiang Yao inexplicably. She did not know whether tough or cry.

    Even though Professor Ouyang¡¯s words sounded rough, it was also very reasonable.

    When Jiang Yao lowered her head to look at the medical records, her surroundings became quiet again. It was as if the students were afraid that they would disturb Jiang Yao if they made any noise. Therefore, even their breathing was naturally much lighter.

    Lu Xingzhi stood next to Jiang Yao. When he lowered his head, he could see the medical records in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands. He swore that he had studied for so many years, but he could not understand the various symbols and numbers on the medical records.

 Chapter 820: A Complicated Illness

    <h4>Chapter 820: A Complicated Illness</h4>

    Therefore, at that moment, he suddenly realized that his wife was much more powerful than he had imagined.

    She had so much professional knowledge that he did not know; he needed theyman¡¯s terms to understand them. Both of them did not have anymon topics in their work, but fortunately, Jiang Yao did not seem to mind that at all.

    ¡°This patient¡¯s condition is a littleplicated.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s fingertip tapped on the report. ¡°Co-existing thyroid disease and hepatitis are not easy to treat. Interferon is an important drug for chronic viral hepatitis treatment, but it may cause more serious abnormalities. Furthermore, antithyroid drugs may even aggravate liver damage.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Shunhe nodded repeatedly. ¡°For example, propylthiouracil can cause liver damage, and methimazole can cause cholestatic jaundice. It may bring challenges to the control and treatment of hepatitis. These two diseases are co-existing, so it is difficult to treat either first.¡±

    Lin Shunhe followed up very quickly and anxiously. His exnation verified that it was not that he did not know anything about the case, but it was tooplicated.

    Jiang Yao and Professor Ouyang nced at Lin Shunhe tacitly. The professor did not intend to pay any attention to Lin Shunhe. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and said, ¡°For patients with severe liver damage, radiation iodine treatment is necessary because the use of antithyroid drugs may aggravate the liver damage. There is a decrease in white blood cells during the interferon process. At this time, immediately stop the interferon and use nucleoside analogues to continue the antiviral treatment. After stopping interferon, the white blood cell count should rise. Treatment for hyperthyroidism will be selected ording to the recovery of the white blood cells. If necessary, radioactive iodine should be given to the patient.¡±

    After she was done, she noticed a frown on Professor Ouyang¡¯s face. Jiang Yao continued to say, ¡°I can¡¯t make an urate diagnosis and treatment n just by looking at the case. To treat the patient¡¯s thyroid disease and hepatitis, we need to pay close attention and monitor the details of each stage of the patient¡¯s body. Only then can we consider changing the medication and treatment n at any time ording to the patient¡¯s actual condition. We can only say that the treatment process for this patient is rather tedious and troublesome.¡±

    After Jiang Yaopleted her diagnosis, Professor Ouyang finally rxed his brows and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re right. Just looking at the case alone won¡¯t give you an urate treatment n and diagnosis! As a doctor, you should have such a strict attitude and not just speak without thinking.¡±

    Previously, he had urged Jiang Yao to speak boldly, but then he had turned around and said that one should not talk without any serious thoughts about their words. It seemed like Professor Ouyang had dug a massive hole for Jiang Yao. Therefore, he was delighted with Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude toward the cases.

    ¡°Your teacher has taught you well! No wonder he was willing to take you as a student when he performed the surgery. Not only do you have talent, but you must have also studied hard!¡± The more Professor Ouyang looked at Jiang Yao, the more satisfied he was with her performance. ¡°If you were my student, I would also be willing to teach you every day.¡±

    ¡°Am I not also your student?¡± Jiang Yao smiled lightly. She was indeed Professor Ouyang¡¯s student. He had taught her everything that she knew. Therefore, he was her teacher too.

    Her personality in her previous life made her distant from her teachers, but she was a changed person. She was no longer the depressed girl who would not speak for an entire day.

 Chapter 821: Youâ€™re Not Allowed

    <h4>Chapter 821: You¡¯re Not Allowed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve that honor. You should learn well from your teacher. I¡¯m not even sure what else I can teach you.¡± Professor Ouyang smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you apply to be my postgraduate student next year?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    That was the other students¡¯ first reaction¡ªthey were stunned.

    Professor Ouyang had encouraged a freshman to apply for his postgraduate exam next year. How much confidence did he have in Jiang Yao anyway?

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that!¡± Lu Xingzhi did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak; he whispered in her ear, ¡°If you want to apply for a postgraduate course, you can do that in Jindo!¡±

    What a joke! Even if he were to join the special forces and transfer to the south next spring, he would still have to return to Jingdou eventually. If he let Jiang Yao apply for a postgraduate exam, perhaps Professor Ouyang would encourage his wife to an even higher course. She loved to study, and if she continued to do that, did that not mean he would be separated from his wife every day when he returned to Jindo?

    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi and rolled her eyes at him. Then, she said to the professor, ¡°I¡¯ll think about it!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for your reply!¡± Jiang Yao did not reject his offer immediately, which meant that there was a chance she would agree to that! Professor Ouyang returned to his office with his precious case files in his arms¡ªhe was satisfied.

    Once Professor Ouyang left, the students wanted to approach Jiang Yao to talk to her, but when they saw the cold-faced man who looked like he was the King of Hell, they backed off.

    They knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was not a simple man, and it would not be easy to talk to him. So, they decided to leave. They would only speak to her when her husband was not around¡ªthey wanted to know her study methods.

    Most of the students had left. However, some of the medical faculty students were still there¡ªthey red at Lin Shunhe.

    They wondered about the Shengqi Hospital¡¯s recruitment process. How did they find such an ill-mannered doctor to work for them? ¡°To think that I¡¯ll be there to work with such a doctor during my internship in half a year; this is so upsetting!¡± A senior student red at Lin Shuhe; he was about to start his internship, and he would not be happy if he did not speak up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We may not be sure if he has great medical skills, but there is definitely a problem with his character!¡± Someone continued to say, ¡°He questioned Jiang Yao¡¯s character and came to our school to report it. Now that we are certain that he has a problematic character as well, we can also report him to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Well said! Let¡¯s do it! Jiang Yao is our junior. As seniors, we must protect her!¡± Each person¡¯s words aroused another¡¯s spirit to fight for what was right.

    Jiang Yao stood there and smiled gently at everyone; everyone felt they should do something to protect their delicate and weak junior. After all, Jiang Yao was their school¡¯s pride; even Professor Ouyang could not wait to ept her as a graduate student. She was like their school¡¯s rare panda; they had to protect her well.

    When Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into the car, her seniors said that they would seek justice for her.

 Chapter 822: You Are Tempted

    <h4>Chapter 822: You Are Tempted</h4>

    Jiang Yao only stopped hearing those voices when Lu Xingzhi drove away quickly and left those students behind.

    One would feel as if the world was a warm ce when their university¡¯s campus environment shone bright like the sunshine. Society had not tortured those young minds, so they still had unlimited fighting spirit and courage.

    Their world was either ck or white, and they had a clear distinction between love and hate. They were also brave to fight against what they thought was unfair.

    Jiang Yao hoped that they would still maintain that passionate fighting spirit when they became a member of the working society. She also wished that reality would polish their personality positively until it became smooth.

    ¡°Are you very happy now?¡± Lu Xingzhi parked the car at Jiang Yao¡¯s dormitory building, but he did not unlock the car door. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yao¡ªhe sounded displeased. ¡°You belong to me, and only me. Even if you need protection, I would be the one to do that. What do your seniors have anything to do with that? You should stay away from them!¡±

    It looked like the man was jealous.

    Jiang Yao sighed. She could not go against the jealous man at that moment.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I belong to you and you only. If I¡¯m not yours, whose am I?¡± Jiang Yao repeatedly nodded as she smiled at him.

    ¡°You were born to be my person. Even if you were to die, you could only be my ghost!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Alive or dead, I am yours! Even when I¡¯m dead, I will still be yours!¡± The most important thing for Jiang Yao at that moment was to cate that jealous man, Lu Xingzhi.

    She would respond positively to him until he was happy.

    When he thought that Jiang Yao still had some sense in her, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unhappiness dissipated. ¡°Are you tempted by the professor¡¯s offer for you to apply to his postgraduate program?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m tempted.¡± Jiang Yao nodded honestly. Then, she reached out to hold Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm. ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯m tempted, but that¡¯s because Professor Ouyang is my teacher. He was the one who taught me my skills.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that she meant her rebirth. Her experience was so unbelievable that even he could not get used to it sometimes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about the first time I stepped into this school.¡± Jiang Yao leaned on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who sent me; I came alone. I wanted to be strong, so I bought a train ticket and came to the school with my admission notice. I didn¡¯t even ask anyone to see me off. At that time, I was very different from how I am now¡ªtwopletely different people. I am happy now, but I was depressed back then. I was alone in this school, and I had no friends because I rejected everyone to enter my life. I shut myself in my own world and tortured myself. Do you know what it¡¯s like to live alone on such a big campus?¡±

    She would go to her sses, to meals, to the library¡ªall by herself. She did join any clubs. Even after she graduated, she could count the number of people in school who had spoken to her in one hand.

    If Wen Xuehui had not barged into her world forcefully and refused to leave, Jiang Yao did not dare imagine how the loneliness would eat her alive.

    During those years, other than Wen Xuehui, only Professor Ouyang had requested her presence in his office so that he could speak to her. It became one of the few traces of warmth during her university days.

 Chapter 823: No Need to Take the Exam Then

    <h4>Chapter 823: No Need to Take the Exam Then</h4>

    Even though she had conversations with Professor Ouyang, Jiang Yao was still that weird and entric top student who did not have any friends other than Wen Xuehui. She would never forget the care that the professor had shown her in his office that day.

    In her new life, it seemed like she and Professor Ouyang had be closer unexpectedly. She could see that Professor Ouyang really liked her.

    In her previous life, after her graduation, Professor Ouyang had once asked her if she wanted to join him as a graduate student. However, she did not have money at that time, and she felt that Professor Ouyang had sympathized with her. He might not have liked her as she was an entric student. Therefore, she did not stay in school as a graduate student; instead, she chose to join the workforce.

    It seemed like Professor Ouyang not only sympathized and felt sorry for her but he also genuinely liked her as a student. Therefore, she was even more moved.

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t confirmed where you¡¯ll be working, so I didn¡¯t agree to it immediately, ¡°Jiang Yao told Lu Xingzhi her thoughts very seriously. ¡°If you¡¯re transferred to the Southern Military Region after the new year, I¡¯ll take the exam then. Once you¡¯re transferred, it¡¯ll take at least two to three years before you can return to Jindo, right? I¡¯ll probably finish graduate school at that time too.¡±

    ¡°What if they transfer me to the north?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t take the exam then,¡± Jiang Yao answered without hesitation. ¡°There are many things that are very important to me, but nothing is more important than my Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    One sentence¡ªonly one simple sentence, but it made Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart move and tremble.

    She said that nothing in the world was more important than Lu Xingzhi.

    Her words were enough. Even if she had to stay in the south for a few more years, if it made her happy, then he would wait for her.

    He was the one who had gradually be greedy and insatiable. He had asked her to stay by his side for longer and longer.

    ¡°Silly wife!¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

    It was time for him to leave, but he could not bear to part with the city because of her words.

    Suddenly, he had fallen in love with the entire city because of her.

    It was because she was there.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and rubbed her head against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chin¡ªshe acted coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m not silly. Your wife is a smart woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my wife is brilliant.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯sughter was low and mellow. If his wife were not smart, she would not be able to make him happy with just a few simple words.

    Their conversation sounded very childish. However, the two of them exchanged more pleasantries.

    After a few long moments in the car, Jiang Yao looked at the time¡ªshe finally let Lu Xingzhi leave. She knew that he had other things to do before he was supposed to leave Nanjiang City. She was afraid that if he stayed with her for a while longer, he would miss his afternoon flight again.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the time too¡ªit was indeed time to leave. He instructed Jiang Yao to remember to eat lunch in half an hour. After he saw Jiang Yao walk into her dormitory, he waited for her to appear on her balcony to wave goodbye to them. Then he drove away from the dormitory.

    Lu Xingzhi did have other things to do. After he left school, Lu Xingzhi and Manager Sun went to the car dealership. On behalf of Changkang Group, they ordered two cars and left some instructions for modification. Then, they went to Director Ye¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 824: Losing patience

    <h4>Chapter 824: Losing patience</h4>

    It was a coincidence that Gu Haoyu was also there.

    Gu Haoyu was enjoying tea in Director Ye¡¯s office. However, the director had made the tea, and not Gu Haoyu, who could brew the Big Red Robe tea like it was the Chrysanthemum tea.

    The two of them interacted well with each other. When Lu Xingzhi arrived, Director Ye even talked to Gu Haoyu about his daughter, who was abroad, and the younger man listened attentively.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a flight in the morning? Why are you still here?¡± Gu Haoyu clicked his tongue in surprise when Lu Xingzhi walked into the room. ¡°It¡¯s a warm night in the lotus tent. From now on, the king doesn¡¯t need to go to court early.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi ignored Gu Haoyu¡¯s teasing and sat down beside the man as he stated the purpose of his visit. ¡°I¡¯ve got two specially modified cars for my wife¡¯spany. I¡¯m here to get a license from the DMV¡ªa special license te. I¡¯m hoping that Director Ye can help me with that.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a small matter.¡± That area did not have strict regtions, so it was a small matter for Director Ye, indeed.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lu Xingzhi liked a straightforward person like the director. Therefore, if Director Ye had something to ask of him, he would do it for him.

    ¡°When are you leaving Nanjiang City?¡± Gu Haoyu asked.

    ¡°Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered him.

    Gu Haoyu smiled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m going back to the hotel to pick up something. You can bring it back to Ruoran. I bought her a present when I went shopping a few days ago. Last time, she mentioned that she wanted to visit Nanjiang city when she¡¯s free, but I heard that she has been very busy with herpany recently, so she didn¡¯t have the time to go out.¡±

    As they spoke, Gu Haoyu and Lu Xingzhi got up and bid farewell to Director Ye. Coincidentally, just as they reached the police station lobby, they saw a car parked at the entrance. Then, Zhu Shisan and Zhu Qianliang got out of the vehicle.

    Zhu Shisan had never met Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu, but he had met Director Ye. When he saw the director personally escorted those two men out, he nced at them. Even though Zhu Qianliang did not know Gu Haoyu, he knew Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Young Master Lu!¡± Zhu Qianliang was very surprised to see Jiang Yao¡¯s husband there, so he snapped back to his senses and immediately called out to Lu Xingzhi.

    When Zhu Shisan heard that, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He did not expect Jiang Yao¡¯s unpredictable husband was a young and handsome man.

    ¡°Are you here about Zhu Qian?¡± Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets. He looked casual, but it was so calm that it would make one tremble in fear.

    It was the truth. His question made Zhu Shisan and Zhu Qianliang¡¯s hearts sink¡ªbit by bit.

    ¡°The Zhu family has dragged this matter with Zhu Qian for so long that I¡¯ve lost my patience.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. ¡°I¡¯m adding one more demand. The Zhu family¡¯s jewelrypany must withdraw from Nanjiang City. You have only two days to consider it. I¡¯m not talking about the two of you, but the Zhu family has only two days to consider it. After two days, Zhu Qian will be imprisoned in Nanjiang City¡¯s prison. As for the issue with YN, the Zhu family will probably need to arrange for a funeral. I heard that the Emerald King has some ruthless and frightening methods.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu strode past the father and son duo as they left the police station.

    Director Ye stood there as he looked at Zhu Shisan and Zhu Qianliang, whose faces were ashen. He was not surprised; he had experienced Young Master Lu¡¯s patience a long time ago. It was no different from impatience.

 Chapter 825: Drive them out

    <h4>Chapter 825: Drive them out</h4>

    Gu Haoyu and Lu Xingzhi drove their cars back to the hotel. When they arrived, Lu Xingzhi asked Manager Sun to drive the vehicle away; Gu Haoyu would drive him to the airportter.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly add a condition for the Zhu family to withdraw their jewelrypany withdraw from Nanjiang City?¡± Gu Haoyu thought Lu Xingzhi probably added the new condition on a whim because he did not mention it the previous day.

    ¡°Jiang Yao is preparing to open a jewelrypany. What¡¯s wrong with having one lesspetitor in Nanjiang City? If I can drive them out, why would I keep them around to cause trouble for Jiang Yao in the future?¡± Lu Xingzhi felt that Gu Haoyu¡¯s question was a little silly. He had not added it before because Jiang Yao had not decided on anything, but she had already thought things through and decided to open a jewelrypany.

    Since Jiang Yao wished to open a jewelrypany in Nanjiang city, then why would he not want the Zhu family to withdraw from the market in Nanjiang City?

    He did not feel that there was anything wrong if the Zhu family gave his wife the market.

    Gu Haoyu was rendered speechless by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rhetorical questions. Each of his answers sounded as if there was nothing wrong with it, like he should have done the same thing.

    Lu Xingzhi decided to eat something as he talked to Gu Haoyu in the hotel. It was about time for Gu Haoyu to send him to the airport anyway.

    Before the ne took off, Lu Xingzhi sent two messages to Jiang Yao. One was to inform her that he had boarded the ne, and the other was another message.

    Jiang Yao was in ss when she received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message. As she sat in an inconspicuous position, she could look at her phone discreetly.

    She opened the first text message and nced at it. In her reply, she told him to message again when he had reached the army. Then, she realized that there was another text message from her husband.

    She opened it and saw the short content.

    [My dear wife, you can start thinking about the gift you¡¯ll give me for my birthday. Can¡¯t wait.]

    After she read the text message, Jiang Yao was confused.

    Birthday?

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday?

    She blinked as she put the phone away. Then, she scratched her head. She only realized that she did not remember his birthday!

    Jiang Yao knew that if Lu Xingzhi found out that she was not thinking about his gift, but instead, about the date of his birthday, he would probably jump out of the ne to settle the score with her.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Yao really did not know Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday!

    She could not even remember her own birthday, let alone someone else¡¯s.

    Her family would usually celebrate their birthdays based on the lunar calendar, and she could never remember hers.

    She could memorize Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ID card number, but that did not mean that she remembered his birthday.

    It seemed like she was the worst wife in the whole world.

    After she thought about it for a long time, Jiang Yao still could note up with any idea at all. If she remembered correctly, it might be in February.

    Jiang Yao retrieved her phone and sent a text message to Lu Yuqing to ask her about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday. Luckily, Lu Yuqing replied to her very quickly.

    [That kid really knows how to pick a date. His birthday is on Valentine¡¯s day. Why? Did he ask you for a present?]

    After she read the text message, Jiang Yao silently put her phone back. Lu Yuqing sure did know her brother¡ªjust one message, and she had guessed her brother¡¯s action correctly.

 Chapter 826: Youâ€™re Already His

    <h4>Chapter 826: You¡¯re Already His</h4>

    It was only the end of November, so there were still two and a half months until February 14th. How could the guy remind her to prepare a birthday present so early?

    Was he afraid that she would not remember and not prepare anything for him?

    Perhaps he was too excited to celebrate his birthday with her?

    As she thought about that, Jiang Yao retrieved her phone again and opened the calendar. She looked at the dates for next February, and when she confirmed that the date was included in the countdown for their winter vacation, she began to think about his question.

    Since Lun Xingshi looked forward to that day, he would probably get upset if she did not prepare a gift for him. So, what should she get him?

    Jiang Yao did note up with anything even after her sses.

    ¡°Have you gone crazy? Your expression keeps changing during ourst ss,¡± Wen Xuehui asked Jiang Yao. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what I should give someone for their birthday,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Clothes, maybe? But he doesn¡¯t seem tock that. He still hasn¡¯t worn the new clothes that I bought for him.¡±

    Wen Xuehui said, ¡°He¡¯s in the army all day and wears training and military uniforms. He can¡¯t wear regr clothes. It¡¯s useless even if you buy too many for him. Is there anything that he wanted? Or wanted you to give him? Maybe you can tie a bow around your neck and give yourself to him.¡±

    Then, Wen Xuehui shook her head. ¡°Wait, maybe not; you¡¯re already married. You¡¯re already his anyway, so you can¡¯t use this idea. Your husband doesn¡¯tck money or clothes. Oh, right! You can cook a meal for him!¡±

    Jiang Yao noticed that Wen Xuehui got even more excited as she spoke. She shook her head and interrupted her friend. ¡°He¡¯s always the one who cooks for me, even when we¡¯re in the barracks. If I went to the kitchen to help wash the vegetables, he wouldn¡¯t let me do that either. Furthermore, I can¡¯t cook.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of him having you, then? You¡¯re so done!¡± Wen Xuehui pushed Jiang Yao lightly with a look of disdain on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? Do you know how to cook?¡± Jiang Yaoughed and scoffed at Wen Xuehui. Her friend was the Wen family¡¯s pampered daughter; she was utterly spoiled. What was the difference between her and Jiang Yao anyway?

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not married yet! Why would I cook?¡± Wen Xuehui looked at Jiang Yao as if she had gone crazy.

    ¡°And I didn¡¯t get married to be a chef in my husband¡¯s family. Why do I need to know how to cook just because I¡¯m married?¡± Jiang Yao asked matter-of-factly. Then, she raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to cook. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t cook well. My parents didn¡¯t want me to cook while I was at home. Even though my mother nagged that girls still have to learn some housework, she alwaysined when I did this and that. If I used the knife, she was afraid that I¡¯d hurt myself. When I wanted to wash the vegetables, she was afraid that I¡¯d be hot if it were summer or cold when it was winter. One time, I got sshed by hot oil when I was cooking, and her heart ached so much that I wasn¡¯t allowed to do that again.¡±

    Jiang Yao shrugged helplessly. ¡°So, when I got married, I didn¡¯t learn that many dishes. I can only fry eggs and stir-fry vegetables.¡±

    Wen Xuehui held her stomach as sheughed loudly. ¡°Your mother and my mother are exactly the same. Every time she talks about my housework, she feels so conflicted!¡±

    Then, Wen Xuehui said, ¡°Forget it. Your husband can cook and doesn¡¯t want you to do that. This is also because he loves you. If a man is willing to dote on you, you¡¯ll just have to enjoy it.¡±

 Chapter 827: You bring honor to us

    <h4>Chapter 827: You bring honor to us</h4>

    After they talked for a long time, the two still could note up with a practical suggestion. Jiang Yao also knew that she could not count on Wen Xuehui anymore, so she did not ask any further questions.

    The two of them held hands and returned to the dormitory. Jiang Yao was relieved. She still had time to think about it; eventually, she woulde up with a good gift.

    Lin Shunhe had gone to her school in the morning to expose Jiang Yao for lying, but she had defeated him. The news had spread throughout the school, and it included the news that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    It was fine if someone did not know anything about the Divine Doctor. However, if one wanted to know, any student from the medicine faculty would undoubtedly be enthusiastic enough to give you an answer.

    Therefore, the emergence of the Divine Doctor and his student, Jiang Yao, became a hot topic among the Nanjiang Medical University students, regardless of faculties. Almost everyone paid attention to the topic.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s participation in Professor Ouyang¡¯s impromptu case file diagnosis also went viral around their school¡ªeveryone had spread it. Since everyone loved to share their version of the story, it transformed as it spread until it became extremely oundish.

    Regardless of whether the people who spread the story were medical students or not, and regardless of whether they understood the context of Jiang Yao and Professor Ouyang¡¯s diagnosis, their faces were filled with passionate adoration when they talked about it.

    The whole school was also envious when Professor Ouyang made an exception to ept Jiang Yao as a graduate student.

    When Wen Xuehui heard the news, she ran all the way back to the dormitory, opened the door, closed the door, and banged on the corner of her table as if she could not feel any pain.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! You¡¯re too good!¡± Wen Xuehui acted as if she had been injected with stimnts. As soon as she entered the room, she hugged Jiang Yao and spun her friend around. ¡°You bring such honor to our faculty! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d have such an amazing teacher! No wonder you knew all the answers when I tested youst time. Will you be Professor Ouyang¡¯s graduate student? Will you be our senior soon?¡±

    ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± Zhou Xiaoxiaforted Wen Xuehui, but it was quite useless. She also felt the same when she first heard the news.

    It turned out that her roommate, Jiang Yao, had hidden her real identity. So many respected and looked up to the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s confirmed yet.¡± Wen Xuehui shook Jiang Yao so much that she wanted to throw up. If they knew that she was actually the Divine Doctor, would they go crazy?

    Perhaps they would think it was a joke, like how she mentioned that she was Shengqi Hospital¡¯s shareholder. No one would believe it.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet? Professor Ouyang has already extended an invitation to you, and yet you¡¯re still hesitating. He doesn¡¯t have any graduate students; almost all of his students are doctoral students. Wake up! If it were me, I would have agreed to that in a heartbeat!¡±

    Professor Ouyang was a respected and experienced teacher; it was difficult for one to get epted into his doctoral program. So, it was rare that the professor would take the initiative to ept a graduate student. Wen Xuehui could not stand it¡ªJiang Yao was still considering that offer?

 Chapter 828: Hurry Up and Go Get Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 828: Hurry Up and Go Get Treatment</h4>

    If it were to happen to Wen Xuehui, her father would probably be so happy that he would go home and set off a string of firecrackers to celebrate the asion.

    Jiang Yao did not exin much. She just smiled and poured a ss of water for Wen Xuehui so that she could take a few sips to calm down. In just a short while, Ah Lu called and said that he had arrived at the dormitory for her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out; I have something to do, but I¡¯ll return tonight. I¡¯ll bring you guys supper then, so wait up for me!¡± Jiang Yao took her bag and put on her coat. Moe had been hiding in his nest. When he realized that Jiang Yao was about to head out, he quickly jumped into her backpack. It was obvious that he wanted to go with Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao thought that it was strange. Moe had not wanted to follow her whenever she went out. When she was back in the dormitory, Moe had always stayed away from her. However, that day, he had taken the initiative to jump into her backpack. She could not understand it at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re still going out?¡± Wen Xuehui asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t your husband just go back to the army?¡±

    ¡°He went out to settle some personal matters.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°What? I can only stay in school because he¡¯s not here? Is my life only about my husband and studying? Can¡¯t there be anything else?¡±

    The other five people in the dormitory nodded tacitly and replied in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wen Xuehuiughed out loud. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that you¡¯re the kind of person who wants to be around your husband 24 hours a day. I reckon that you¡¯d want to make a pendant out of yourself and hang it on your husband¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re wrong. It seems like you¡¯re sick¡ªhurry up and go get treatment.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and flicked Wen Xuehui¡¯s forehead. Then, she carried her backpack and left the dormitory.

    After she walked away, she muttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that I¡¯m the kind of person who can¡¯t wait to be around Lu Xing all day long?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you?¡± Moe replied Jiang Yao from the backpack. ¡°Smell yourself. Your whole body has a scent that the man had left behind!¡±

    Jiang Yao felt insulted; she shook her shoulders unhappily. Even though she did not shake Moe out of her bag, she still snorted happily when she heard him moan. ¡°Why did you follow me today? You don¡¯t usually tag along. I was in Rong County, and you didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing back with Manager Sun.¡±

    Moeid quietly in Jiang Yao¡¯s bag and did not answer her. He only swept his tail across Jiang Yao¡¯s face to express his displeasure.

    ¡°Oh, right, I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ve found a little friend for you. Her name is Mimi. She¡¯s an adorable and well-behaved little cat, and she¡¯s currently at the hotel. When the house is renovated, you and Mimi can move in together. There will be a nanny at home to take care of you.¡± Jiang Yao moved the bag on her back to her chest so that she could see if Moe had listened to her.

    Moe still did not say anything, but his face was filled with disgust and contempt.

    When Jiang Yao saw his face¡¯s expression, she was so angry that she raised her hand and poked him on the forehead. Then, she moved the bag to her back again. It was most likely that Moe disliked ordinary cats like Mimi.

    Jiang Yao did have a private matter that she needed to do at night. She had promised the chancellor to check on his friend¡¯s daughter. However, a lot had happened since then, and the matter had been dyed.

 Chapter 829: I Scared You

    <h4>Chapter 829: I Scared You</h4>

    Chancellor Wen had arranged to meet at a well-hidden teahouse. After Ah Lu parked the car, Jiang Yao brought Ah Lu and Da Ke with her and was led to the private room.

    As soon as she entered the private room, Jiang Yao greeted Chancellor Wen. The man she had seen in his office stood up as he nudged the woman beside him.

    The young woman sat with her back toward Jiang Yao, so she only saw the girl¡¯s slender back. She had gorgeous long, straight hair, and her jet-ck ponytail hung loosely over her shoulders.

    However, when the girl stood up and turned to look at her, Jiang Yao was shocked when she saw the young woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s expression made the woman feel helpless. She quickly turned around and apologized. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay; it¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Yao quickly shook her head and followed Chancellor Wen to sit across from thedy and her father.

    Jiang Yao had heard from the chancellor that the woman had been a victim in a fire. However, based on her judgment, the woman¡¯s face must have been injured by something corrosive like sulfuric acid. Half of her face was severely wounded, and Jiang Yao had not been mentally prepared to see that. She was shocked when she saw her at first nce.

    Other than the scars on her face, the woman¡¯s neck and arms were also severely injured. She must have subconsciously reached out to cover them when it happened. Therefore, only one side of her face was affected, followed by the other side of her arm and neck.

    Fortunately, only one side of her face was injured. Her nose, lips, and other facial features were still intact.

    ¡°This is a student from our school. Her name is Jiang Yao. If you had read the newspaper in Nanjiang City, you should have heard of her. She is a brave student who has saved other people¡¯s lives. I thought she only knew the Divine Doctor. Today, I found out that she is actually his student. So, let her take a look first. If we need the Divine Doctor, then perhaps we can ask her to introduce us to him,¡± Chancellor Wen exined to his old friend.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then! This is my daughter. Her name is Zheng Yi.¡± It did not matter if Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s friend or a student; there was no disdain or pity in her eyes when she saw his daughter that day. That was enough for the father to thank Jiang Yao.

    He had brought his daughter to see many doctors and other experts after her ident. Sometimes Zheng Yi would shout and yell at them, especially those who looked at her with pity in their eyes. He knew that his daughter was a proud woman; she did not like it when other people looked at her like that. That kind of pity would make her cry even more miserably.

    ¡°Chancellor Wen told me that Miss Zheng used to be a police officer?¡± Jiang Yao asked Zheng Yi as she used the system to scan thedy¡¯s condition. If she did not use the medical system, she would not be able to do anything about Zheng Yi¡¯s situation.

    Even though there was positive progress in the stic surgery industry, they were still in a rtively backward era. Furthermore, her injuries were quite extensive. Even if the stic surgery industry had developed further, it would not be much use to her. It would not be able to change much.

    Zheng Yi did not expect Jiang Yao would ask about that, so she paused for a moment before she said, ¡°I used to be in the city¡¯s Police Crime Squad.¡±

 Chapter 830: Itâ€™s all in the past

    <h4>Chapter 830: It¡¯s all in the past</h4>

    Mr Zheng said, ¡°I regret that I let her be a police officer. But even though I¡¯m her father, I couldn¡¯t stop her. It was her work that caused her injuries.¡±

    Even though it had been years since the incident happened, My Zheng sobbed. ¡°My daughter was an outstanding police officer. She handled hundreds of cases while she was in the force. She was injured because she brought a criminal to justice and sent him to prison. The criminal¡¯s mother had begged for mercy, but when that had failed, she ambushed Xiao Yi at the police station entrance and sshed acid on her face when she walked out the door.¡±

    At that point in the story, Mr Zheng was in a rage. ¡°But you know what? Do you know what that criminal did? Murder! That woman¡¯s son was a serial killer. He had killed and raped five young girls within two years. He even dismembered them! His methods were ruthless! When her son was caught, he said that he was not in the wrong. It was all those girls who were wrong, and those girls deserved to die! That mother pleaded on her son¡¯s behalf; she said that her son was pitiful as he grew up without a father, and his victims were not innocent girls. That was why he killed her. She said that she only had one son and that the police were trying to force her, a mother, to her death!¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Zheng Yi reached out and gently held her father¡¯s hand tofort him. ¡°Those who deserve to be punished have received the punishment they deserve. No matter what, at least I¡¯m still alive. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? You know that better than I do. And I know about all the pain that you¡¯ve been through these past few years.¡± Mr Zheng sobbed softly. ¡°You were such an outstanding criminal police officer. After the incident, you had no choice but to be transferred to the archive department. You resigned from the police station and didn¡¯t want to go out and talk to anyone. I watched you as you tortured yourself. My heart ached for you.¡±

    When Zheng Yi had been discharged from the hospital, her state of mind was quite good. She had also followed her superior¡¯s orders and agreed to be transferred to the archives department to manage the files. However, every time she went out, the crowd would look at her differently, especially the children. They would be so frightened that they would burst into tears. Then, Zheng Yi quit her job and was unwilling to go out.

    Jiang Yao also felt ufortable when she heard that. An outstanding police officer¡¯s life was ruined because of a mother who doted on her son. That mother had crossed the line, and she had no legal awareness.

    ¡°My husband is a soldier. I admire him as much as you do a police officer.¡± Jiang Yao extended her hand toward Zheng Yi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s be friends. Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Yao! I¡¯m a medical student at Nanjiang City Medical University!¡±

    At that moment, no matter how scary Zheng Yi¡¯s injury had looked, Jiang Yao thought of her as that high-spirited police officer. The woman was still that outstanding and proud police officer.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s action shocked the other three people in the room.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve seen you before. You were in Rong County.¡± After Zheng Yi snapped back to her senses, she extended her scarred limb and shook hands with Jiang Yao. Unlike her ice-cold fingertips, Jiang Yao¡¯s palm felt very warm, just like her personality. Her slight smile could prate the bottom of one¡¯s heart.

    That was the first time after her ident that Zheng Yi saw someone smile so sincerely at her.

 Chapter 831: Youâ€™re not growing

    <h4>Chapter 831: You¡¯re not growing</h4>

    You¡¯re not growing

    ¡°Oh, right! You told me that Xiao Yi went to Rong County as a volunteer, right?¡± Chancellor Wen suddenly remembered about that. He said, ¡°Jiang Yao was also in Rong County, so it¡¯s normal that you might have seen each other while you were there!¡±

    ¡°We met once. At that time, she happened toe out of the Sacred g Hospital¡¯s relocation center. The doctors there told me that you were the one who saved the hero that day. So, you are also a hero,¡± Zheng Yi said. ¡°I know my injuries well. My father¡¯s decision to find you has made things difficult for you, so please don¡¯t mind him. It has been so many years; I¡¯m already used to it. But I¡¯m pleased to meet you tonight, and I¡¯m d I came with my father.¡±

    ¡°Nothing is absolute! Don¡¯t I have a teacher who can create miracles? Please give me your contact number. I¡¯ll ask my teacher about itter. I¡¯ll tell you as soon as I have some news!¡± Jiang Yao smiled. Zheng Yi¡¯s injuries were not something she had expected, so she needed to go back and check if there were any follow-up treatment ns for injuries by sulfuric acid corrosion.

    Zheng Yi said that she was already used to it. She and her father had looked for almost all doctors in the country because they wanted to treat her injuries. They had even gone abroad a few times. The doctors had tortured her face in the name of treatment, but there was no improvement.

    Even though Jiang Yao could not confirm if there were any way to treat her injuries, the two still drank tea as they chatted. It was still a good atmosphere.

    Jiang Yao was great at chatting with the people she admired. She liked heroines like Zheng Yi, so she would always find various topics to chat with her.

    Mr Zheng sat at the side and watched as his daughter and Jiang Yao talked non-stop. He even smiled at Jiang Yao. As a father, he had not seen his daughter so happy and rxed for a long time. His daughter had been a lively girl before the incident.

    It was not until nine o¡¯clock that Jiang Yao and Zheng Yi parted ways. On the way back, Jiang Yao told Ah Lu to buy supper while she sat in the car and waited. Suddenly, Moe emerged from her backpack and muttered, ¡°If I had known that she was there for a consultation...¡± It did note out while they were in the private room.

    When Jiang Yao did not reply, Moe shouted, ¡°I want a portion of supper too!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting fatter; why are you still eating?¡± Jiang Yao reached out and poked Mo¡¯s stomach. ¡°Tell me, why aren¡¯t you growing since you¡¯re getting fatter?¡±

    When Jiang Yao first met Moe, it was already that big. However, Moe had grown wider since then.

    Moe grunted as its soft paws pped Jiang Yao¡¯s presumptuous fingers on its stomach. There was no way to exin to a stupid human. Its lifespan could not bepared to that of an ordinary cat. Its lifespan was so long that even it did not know how long, so it was normal for it to grow that slowly.

    After they returned to the dormitory, Jiang Yao did not have supper with everyone else. After she showered, she told them she was tired, so sheid on the bed to rest. Then, her consciousness entered the medical system.

    Then, she called for the system admin and asked, ¡°Is the result for the patient I scanned just now out yet? Show me, please.¡±

    ¡°The patient¡¯s facial tissue is necrotic. After being corroded, the scar left by the treatment is very pronounced, and it¡¯s not a small area either.¡±

 Chapter 832: Itâ€™s equally difficult

    <h4>Chapter 832: It¡¯s equally difficult</h4>

    The system admin showed the results to Jiang Yao. ¡°The current medicine for burn victims has no effect on this patient.¡±

    Jiang Yao guessed that burns and corrosion were two different causes, so the same medicine would not affect the other injury.

    ¡°Can you pull it up and see if the system library has a treatment n for this kind of situation?¡± There was too much theoretical knowledge in the two systems, and after a power upgrade, Jiang Yao did not have enough time to learn all the content.

    Therefore, she could only ask the system admin if she did not have any useful methods in mind.

    ¡°Well, if I had managed to take over the treatment for her injuries when she got injured, I might have a way to help her.¡± Jiang Yao touched her chin and thought about it. ¡°Her initial treatments are limited, and there are not enough conditions to help her, but there might be some drugs and instruments in the system that can be used to aid her recovery. If I had the opportunity to use these items during her initial treatment, the wounds on her cheeks might not be as severe after her recovery. There might still be minimal scars, but they can be covered by daily makeup.¡±

    That was why Jiang Yao felt regretful. She had met Zheng Yi at the wrong time. She had missed the best chance to give her the best treatment.

    It was simr to Chen Feibai¡¯s case. She had managed to take over his treatment as soon as possible, so she could use the system¡¯s valuable resources to treat Chen Feibai immediately. Therefore, when he finally could go for rehabilitation training, even though there would still be scars on his body, it was still better than the regr treatment. He would not even need to deal with any disability issue.

    The medical skills that Jiang Yao had learned from the system had been enough to deal with patients who suffered corrosion injuries caused by chemicals such as sulfuric acid. However, Zheng Yi had suffered the wounds for several years, and she had missed the best time for treatment, so Jiang Yao did not know what to do. So, she asked the system admin for help.

    ¡°Corrosion injuries are just as difficult to deal with as burn wounds.¡± The system admin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for this patient to recover to her normal condition.¡±

    ¡°That means there¡¯s still room for treatment. We can at least help her get better, right?¡± Jiang Yao realized that the system admin did not mention death, so that would mean he had found a method that she could ess.

    Even though she usually despised the system admin, he could still be useful. Sometimes, she even used him like a search engine¡ªto search for any information she wanted. That function was only avable after she operated on Lu Xingzhi in Jindo.

    The system admin nodded and pulled the content that Jiang Yao wanted to see from the Western medicine storehouse. Then, he said, ¡°You may refer to this, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s suitable for your usage.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and then focused her attention on the content that the system admin had given her. After she read it for more than ten minutes, she was stunned.

    Before Jiang Yao exited the system, she went to check on Chen Feibai. He had managed to maintain his mental state because the nutrient solution that the system had prepared was better than the ones from other hospitals. However, he had been in aa for most of the time.

    With the system admin around, there was no need for Jiang Yao to make a special trip to change the medicine, so she felt a little more rxed.

 Chapter 833: Itâ€™s Better if You Donâ€™t Understand It

    <h4>Chapter 833: It¡¯s Better if You Don¡¯t Understand It</h4>

    She would be able to give Chen Feibai his first acupuncture treatment to stimte his joints in only a few more days.

    When she realized that Chen Feibai was in a deep sleep, Jiang Yao could only tell him softly to sleep well while he could still do that.

    After she exited the medical system, Jiang Yao got out of bed; she scared the girls who were whispering to each other.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Chen Siyang asked.

    ¡°I woke up again,¡± Jiang Yao replied calmly.

    ¡°Did we wake you up?¡± Lin Qiaoyu was about to apologize when Jiang Yao told them that they did not

    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I woke up. It had nothing to do with you guys; please continue eating and chatting.¡± Jiang Yao got down from her bed and returned to her desk. Then, she picked up a nk notebook and pen and started to write and draw in it.

    When the girls saw her like that, they walked behind her curiously to take a look¡ªthere were different expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Wow, a genius hard at work!¡± Chen Siyang was surprised.

    ¡°Are these medical terms? What else? Wound debridement surgery¡ªwhat is that in front of this debridement surgery? Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡± Wen Xuehui tapped on Jiang Yao¡¯s notebook with a confused look. ¡°What are these terms? I can¡¯t understand it at all!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can¡¯t understand it.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. Wen Xuehui had only been at school for two months, so how could she understand her professional terms? Furthermore, most of the words written in her notebook were names of the medicine in the system. The names were not easy to write, so she used abbreviations to rece them.

    Jiang Yao could not imagine the treatment ns that she had seen in the system; her scalp felt numb when she thought about it.

    After she tried her best to understand it, Jiang Yao managed to develop a treatment n ording to the system¡¯s theoretical database.

    The first step was to apply medicine to the affected area to stimte the cells there. It did not sound like too much of a big deal, but the first step was the scariest because it involved very strong medicine. Since they had missed the best treatment time, the goal was to recover the injured parts. However, that was equivalent to causing a second injury to the patient.

    The second step was debridement¡ªremoved the dead and deactivated tissue.

    The third step was local skin grafting, followed by pharmacology, and finally, thest step was theser instrument to remove the scar.

    For such a severe injury, theser instrument could not remove the scarpletely. It would only reduce its appearance.

    When she took over Chen Feibai¡¯s case, Jiang Yao asked the system admin if theser scar removal device in theboratory would help the treatment n. Unfortunately, she received a negative response.

    Chen Feibai had been severely burned, and the wound was too extensive. In Zheng Yi¡¯s case, there was strong corrosion, but it involved a much smaller area. Therefore, it was necessary to try the device.

    After she sorted the n, Jiang Yao did not dare to inform Zheng Yi as the treatment method was a little unbelievable. In the first step, they would have to apply highly stimting medicine to the wound. They would need to use a small dose of anesthesia with that, but even then, the patient would still be in pain after it wore off.

    Since the wound was on a female patient¡¯s face, Jiang Yao decided to be more cautious. She wanted to test it on a virtual patient in the system before she mentioned it to Zheng Yi.

 Chapter 834: Not Very Familiar

    <h4>Chapter 834: Not Very Familiar</h4>

    Jiang Yao had never seen that kind of treatment method, and it was something she had obtained from the medical system. She was not sure about its efficacy after the final treatment, so she would have to wait for the virtual experiment results. She would only let Zheng Yi try it out if they could remove enough of the scars.

    ¡°Is this what you are doing with your teacher now?¡± Wen Xuehui moved a chair to sit beside Jiang Yao. ¡°Is it a treatment n?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Jiang Yao nodded as she put the notebook back to its original position. She stretched her body and nced at Moe, who was already asleep. She sighed helplessly. She thought that the medical system that Moe gave her was omnipotent. However, the more she understood it, it was not as all-knowing as she thought it was.

    It looked like medical science had not advanced to the point where they could eradicate all illnesses, not even in Moe¡¯s world.

    The human body was quite fragile. Therefore, it was better to cherish one¡¯s health.

    ¡°Is this the treatment n for Zheng Yi? I heard my father mention it at homest time. He said that he wanted to let Doctor Divine see if there is any way to treat Zheng Yi¡¯s injuries after the sulfuric acid incident.¡± Wen Xuehui guessed it correctly. ¡°My father told me that he had an appointment with Zheng Yi and uncle Zheng in the evening.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Yes, you guessed it already. You know Zheng Yi?¡±

    She knew that it was a nonsense question after she asked it. Zheng Yi¡¯s father was Chancellor Wen¡¯s old friend, so it was normal for Wen Xuehui and Zheng Yi to know each other.

    ¡°I know her, but I¡¯m not familiar with her. My parents always said that Zheng Yi and I yed together very well when we were young. They also said that I liked to follow her and call her Sister Xiaoyi. She¡¯s a few years older than me. But I don¡¯t really remember her after I¡¯ve grown up.¡± Wen Xuehui shook her head. ¡°I did hear about her ident. I¡¯ve only seen her once after that. To be honest, she looks a little scary. It is not only her scars, but her face is always dark and expressionless. My father said that she hardly ever leaves the house, and she doesn¡¯t say much either.¡±

    ¡°Zheng Yi was a police officer. She was injured by someone who wanted to take revenge on her for doing her job. So, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of her.¡± Jiang Yao patted Wen Xuehui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The man who helped in the flood is a hero, and Zheng Yi is also the people¡¯s hero. Her father said that she brought a serial killer to justice. As a criminal police officer, she had kept Nanjiang City¡¯s citizens safe. It is because of people like her that we can live so peacefully in this city. Do you understand?¡±

    Wen Xuehui had initially thought that people like Zheng Yi looked very scary. However, after she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s exnation, she was stunned. After a few seconds, she finally nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Zheng Yi was a police officer, and she got injured because of her work. She is also a hero!¡± Wen Xuehui patted her head. ¡°I will treat Zheng Yi better from now onward! The next time you see Zheng Yi, please bring me along! I¡¯ll also express my respect for her properly. Then, I¡¯ll cheer her on and help her face life more calmly!¡±

    Wen Xuehui was such a girl. Jiang Yao listened to her words with a smile. She nodded and promised to bring her along the next time she went to see Zheng Yi.

 Chapter 835: It Depends On You

    <h4>Chapter 835: It Depends On You</h4>

    Wen Xuehui was her best friend, and Zheng Yi was the woman she admired the most. So, if she could get the two of them to be friends, Jiang Yao would be quite happy.

    After her roommates were asleep at night, Jiang Yao entered the system again and called the system admin. She wanted him to be Zheng Yi¡¯s virtual patient. When the system admin told her that Chen Feibai had woken up, she went to see him instead.

    The first question that Chen Feibai asked when he saw Jiang Yao was, ¡°How long do I have to lie like this? For a while? Or for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s for the time being or the rest of your life depends on how much physical pain you can endure. It depends on how far you can persist.¡± Jiang Yao picked up his physical condition record for the past few days and looked through them. The system would have automatically recorded the information, and it looked like Chen Feibai¡¯s recovery for the past few days had been pretty good.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Feibai watched as Jiang Yao flipped through the booklet in her hand and wrote on it with a pen. At that moment, she looked like a doctor.

    Perhaps it was because he was too familiar with Jiang Yao that Chen Feibai found it difficult to treat her as his attending physician.

    ¡°Looking at your current condition, you should be able to undergo the first stage of treatment in about four to five days. I will give you acupuncture to stimte all the major acupoints and joints in your body. If you can endure this kind of pain until the final treatment is over, then you should be able to undergo rehabilitation training after the treatment is over.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s answer was very clear; there was no need to hide such things from Chen Feibai. However, after that, Jiang Yao added a few more words to motivate her patient. ¡°Other people might not be able to endure it, but I think you¡¯ll be fine. After all, you are not afraid of death.¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Chen Feibai mocked himself. ¡°Death is nothing. The scariest thing is if life is worse than death, or life after leaving the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t give up on yourself.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°You have endured so much hardship in the flood. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of living now? Today, I consulted a girl. She was a female police officer. Her face had been disfigured by a criminal¡¯s mother, who poured sulfuric acid on her. That woman had the courage to face this society ever so calmly. Even when she was with a doctor like me, sheforted me by saying that she had already gotten used to her current life. You¡¯re a man. How can you be less than a woman?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. That trick won¡¯t work on me.¡± Chen Feibai sneered at her. He saw through Jiang Yao¡¯s intention with one nce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to provoke you. I just want you to know that you are not the only one going through this kind of situation. There are many people like you, and they have the courage to face it. Why don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yao touched Chen Feibai¡¯s bald head and smiled. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out, you can still be a monk, right? Look, you don¡¯t even have to worry about your hairstyle.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Chen Feibai gritted his teeth and cursed. The disappointment and destion in his heart were swept away by Jiang Yao¡¯sst sentence.

    ¡°This is more like you, Chen Feibai. To continue grieving is not something you should do.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she left Chen Feibai so that he could rest. Then, she got ready to leave.

    Just as she was about to turn around and go, Chen Feibai suddenly said, ¡°A female police officer whose face was disfigured by the criminal¡¯s mother who poured sulfuric acid on her. Even if her face was disfigured, she is still a hero, a person everyone else would always remember. As for me, when I walk out of here, I will be an ugly monster who hasmitted a serious offense.¡±

 Chapter 836: Firing Lin Shunhe

    <h4>Chapter 836: Firing Lin Shunhe</h4>

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re a hero or not is not up to others. It¡¯s up to you¡ªwhether you think you¡¯re a hero or not. Chen Feibai, as long as you¡¯re alive, what hope have you not got?¡± Jiang Yao said before she left his room. She instructed the system admin to keep an eye on Chen Feibai.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s schedule had been quite chaotic for the past few days. When she woke up the following day, Jiang Yao was at a loss for a few seconds before Wen Xuehui nudged her to react. Yes, she had sses in the morning.

    After she washed up, Jiang Yao took her textbooks and went out with Wen Xuehui. Then, she found a seat in the cafeteria to have her breakfast. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi hade back from his morning training to call her at the right time. When she took out her phone, she was surprised to see that it was the director¡¯s office.

    ¡°Is it something urgent this early in the morning?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she answered the call. If there were not something urgent, the director would not have called her so early in the morning.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, there is an urgent matter.¡± The director¡¯s mood was in a mess. ¡°I was not at the hospitalst night, but some students from your school¡¯s Department of Medicine came to report that Doctor Lin Shunhe had gone to your school to nder and damage your reputation. Miss Jiang, I only received this report when I reached the hospital this morning. I learned that there is enmity between you two, so I went to ask Lin Shunhe. I didn¡¯t expect that he would go to your school and do that. I¡¯m sorry about this.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Jiang Yao knew to keep her personal and professional matters separate. Even though the director had recruited Lin Shunhe, he had only done that for the sake of the hospital. It was not as if the director had deliberately targeted her, so Jiang Yao did not have anything against him in that matter.

    However, the director was still worried. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Lin Shunhe did ask me about you, and I have not been smart about it. I told him that you were a student at Nanjiang Medical University. I did not tell him that you are one of our shareholders. I guessed that you wouldn¡¯t want other people to know about that, so I didn¡¯t mention it to him. I didn¡¯t expect he would do that once he found out about your school.¡±

    ¡°When I saw Lin Shunhe at Shengqi Hospital, I was also surprised. However, I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to force him into a corner. After all, our grudge is nothing. I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Shunhe would be so narrow-minded to do such a thing.¡± Jiang Yao smiled; she did not expect that her senior had done that. She said that she would report Lin Shunhe to the hospital, but Jiang Yao did not expect that she would really do that.

    When she saw Lin Shunhe at the hospital, Jiang Yao did not know that Lu Xingzhi had forced him to withdraw from the army. Therefore, she thought she did not need to be so guarded against Lin Shunhe in the future, especially if it were about theirpetition in the army.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, no matter what, it¡¯s my fault for causing you so much trouble. I¡¯ll inform HR to fire Lin Shunhe immediately.¡± The director was relieved to see that Jiang Yao was not angry at him.

 Chapter 837: Follow the procedures

    <h4>Chapter 837: Follow the procedures</h4>

    If it had been another shareholder, they would have scolded him to his death. Therefore, he was quite fortunate. The new shareholder might have looked unreliable at first, but she was a good boss. The director knew that he did not need to worry when he worked under Miss Jiang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Okay. As long as I don¡¯t have any specific instructions, you may do as you wish since you are the director. You have the right to decide to fire a doctor while they are still in their probation period.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. Even if the director did not tell her about that in the morning, she would have called him after she finished her ss that day to say that she wanted him to fire Lun Shunhe.

    With the school¡¯s incident the previous day, she would be crazy to keep Lin Shunhe at Shengqi Hospital.

    After Jiang Yao finished her call, Wen Xuehui came back with two cups of soybean milk. When she saw Jiang Yao put away her phone, she raised her eyebrows and handed her one of the cups of soybean milk. She said, ¡°Here. There¡¯s a new chef in the cafeteria. The soy milk now is less watered down and tastes much better than when school had only started. However, it¡¯s a dime more expensive too.¡±

    ¡°Are you really short of this dime?¡± Jiang Yao interrupted Wen Xuehui and said, ¡°Well, to thank you for this pricey soy milk, why don¡¯t I treat you to a delicious meal for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my god! Jiang Yao, you¡¯re too kind! Then I¡¯ll treat soy milk for breakfast every day from now onward!¡± Wen Xuehui patted the table lightly; she was excited. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten with you in a long time.¡±

    After Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui finished their breakfast, they came out of the cafeteria and met Chancellor Wen on the way to the lecture halls. One was his daughter, and the other was his daughter¡¯s good friend and a student he was proud of. When the chancellor saw them, he went to greet the twodies.

    ¡°Do you have sses this morning? Have you had breakfast?¡± Chancellor Wen knew his daughter well¡ªshe was incrediblyzy. If she did not have sses on the weekends, she would sleep until noon when she returned home. She would even eat breakfast and dinner in one meal. It was a bad habit that would not change, no matter how much he talked to her about it.

    ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve eaten. The soy milk in our cafeteria is much better now. You should try it sometime!¡± Wen Xuehui held her father¡¯s hand with one hand and Jiang Yao¡¯s arm with the other. As she spoke, she huffed at Chancellor Wen. ¡°Smell it. Smell it. It¡¯s so fragrant.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a child!¡± Wen Xuehui¡¯s childish actions amused Chancellor Wen. He could neitherugh nor be angry. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re still not behaving properly!¡±

    Then, heughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t smell the soy milk, but I can smell the meat bun.¡±

    Wen Xuehuiughed in satisfaction. She mumbled, ¡°The meat bun still smells the same. It hasn¡¯t changed.¡±

    Jiang Yao was envious when she saw the father and daughter¡¯s interaction. She had not seen her family ever since school started about two months ago. When she was at home, she would act that way with her parents and two older brothers.

    Therefore, with Wen Xuehui and Chancellor Wen by her side, she suddenly missed her family very much.

    After a day of sses, Jiang Yao nned to treat her roommates to dinner. However, at around five o¡¯clock, Lu Yuqing called and said that Huang Chengjing wanted to treat her to dinner. Ah Lu and Da Ke were already on their way to pick her up from school.

 Chapter 838: Looking Forward to It

    <h4>Chapter 838: Looking Forward to It</h4>

    Jiang Yao got into the car under Wen Xuehui and her other friends¡¯ resentful gazes. After she got into the car, Ah Lu told her that Huang Chengjing had invited Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun. It seemed like Huang Chengjing was the middleman; he was there to help someone discuss matters with the Changkang Group.

    Jiang Yao thought that it was only a few of them. When they arrived at the location, she realized that Gu Haoyu was also there. Besides Gu Haoyu, she also saw Qi Xiang, whom she had met once when school started, and Qi Xiang¡¯s father.

    When she saw the Qi family, Jiang Yao knew that Huang Chengjing was there as a middleman. Naturally, he was there to help the Qi family. It was likely that his great-aunt or grandmother had forced him to do that¡ªevery family had their own difficulties.

    Jiang Yao took a seat between Gu Haoyu and Lu Yuqing. Ah Lu and Da Ke waited outside the private room. She was thest one to arrive; everyone else was already there.

    ¡°When did you return to Nanjiang City?¡± Jiang Yao asked Huang Chengjing curiously. Then, she turned around to look at Lu Yuqing. It was likely that he had contacted Lu Yuqing as soon as he had returned. Therefore, Lu Yuqing must have known that Huang Chengjing had returned; the two might have even discussed it in private.

    If it were not for Manager Sun, Lu Yuqing¡¯s investigation and Gu Haoyu¡¯s agreement, the Qi family¡¯s father and son duo would be there.

    ¡°We arrived yesterday afternoon. I have to thank you and Young Master Lu for what happened in YN. By the way, I also heard about the incident in YN. Young Master Lu has excellent friends.¡± Huang Cheng sat next to Lu Yuqing. She did not know if he arranged their seats on purpose.

    After a full circle, Gu Haoyu sat in the main seat casually. Jiang Yao was to his right, then Lu Yuqing, Huang Chengjing, Qi Xiang¡¯s father, Qi Xiang, and finally, Manager Sun. The six of them sat in a circle, and it was just right. It was not crowded, and there was no sense of alienation.

    After Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi returned to China, Huang Chengjing stayed at Ruan Yongjun¡¯s ce. Therefore, he saw Ruan Yongjun¡¯s countermeasures to eliminate any traces of Lu Xingzhi. When the people from the YN government were there to investigate, they did not find anything. Even if they asked the residents there, they would not get any information.

    ¡°In the end, I decided to buy a mine near yours. It¡¯s not Mr Xiao Jin¡¯s mine, but the mine next to the other one.¡± Huang Cheng knew that Jiang Yao had gone to YN and took down two mines in one go. On the one hand, he was perplexed about Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s decisiveness, and on the other, he was envious of their luck. For one to take a mine with 50 million bucks, it was all about luck!

    Even though it caused a lot of trouble for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, they managed to settle it perfectly.

    Jiang Yao was curious about how much Huang Chengjing had spent, so she asked him.

    ¡°Mr Carl helped with the price, and the final price was 120 million,¡± Huang Cheng said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the establishment of your jewelrypany now.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled¡ª120 million was not a low price. However, she had seen the mine that Huang Chengjing had bought, and it was worth the price. He would earn far more profit with the mine than what he had spent on it.

    Gu Haoyu sat there like a god. There was a slight smile on his face as if he had listened carefully to the conversation between Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing. However, Jiang Yao bet that Gu Haoyu did not listen to them at all; it was his usual expression.

 Chapter 839: Conduct and Control

    <h4>Chapter 839: Conduct and Control</h4>

    ¡°I heard about the Zhu family.¡± After Huang Chenjing¡¯s return, that was the most surprising news that he had heard. He did not expect that Young Master Lu would ask the Zhu family to withdraw theirpany from the market in Nanjiang City. The news surprised and shocked him.

    Even though the Zhu family was not a localpany in Nanjiang city, they were quite prominent in Providence A¡¯s Ping City. However, they had obeyed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s threat and decisively withdrew from the market in Nanjiang City.

    The Zhu family had closed their original store; not a single worker was left. Huang Chenjing heard that all their staff had beenid off. They only brought a small portion of their employees back to Province A; some were assigned to other posts in other cities.

    The Zhu family had a huge jewelrypany, but they had withdrawn just like that. However, there was no news from the Zhu family¡¯s head. Huang Chengjing felt as if it was all only a story.

    Jiang Yao had never asked about the Zhu family¡¯s matters, so when she heard Huang Chengjing mentioned them, she looked at Gu Haoyu.

    Lu Xingzhi must have handed the matter to Gu Haoyu when he went back.

    When he realized that Jiang Yao was looking at him, Gu Haoyu said slowly, ¡°The Zhu family¡¯s head said they would withdraw from the Nanjiang market. They can take Zhu Qian out of the country when they have done that.¡±

    The Zhu family¡¯s head had been alerted about the incident. After all, Nanjiang city was such a big market, and it was not a decision that Zhu Shisan could make on his own.

    The Zhu family¡¯s head was indeed someone worthy of the position. He made his decision very quickly. A niece who did not have many skills or a nephew who had courage and wisdom¡ªhe knew what was best for the Zhu family.

    Gu Haoyu had also received a call from someone in Ping City. It looked like the Zhu family had published that they had expelled Zhu Qian from their family.

    ¡°Thank you, Second Brother. I originally have you here to help me with the research institute, but in the end, I even asked you to help me with these trivial matters.¡± Jiang Yao felt really bad. After all, Gu Haoyu was also busy with his work, but he had spent so much time in Nanjiang city. His own work must have been dyed all the time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t really do anything. It was all arranged by Lu Xingzhi.¡± Gu Haoyu did not want to take credit for it. It was all arranged by Lu Xingzhi; he only followed up with that. It was due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s means and ability that they could force the Zhu family to that extent.

    However, after the matter waspleted, it was time for Gu Haoyu to leave Nanjiang city. He had already booked a ne ticket to leave in two days.

    Manager Sun and Lu Yuqing waited until Jiang Yao and Gu Haoyu finished talking before they spoke. Lu Yuqing was not someone who liked to socialize. The reason she was there that night was because of the matter with the Qi family.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing has another reason for today¡¯s meal.¡± Lu Yuqing had only heard about the Qi family from him that day. She heard about what Qi Xiang had wanted to do to Jiang Yao and then about how the Qi family lost the Shengqi Hospital because of it. Lu Yuqing thought that the Qi family was fortunate. After all, if Lu Xingzhi were to go crazy over that matter, no one could stop him.

    Therefore, Lu Yuqing finally understood what details Jiang Yao had omitted from her words. The Qi family had wanted to cooperate with Changkang Group, but because of the previous incident between Qi Xiang and Jiang Yao, they could only look for Huang Chengjing. Then, the man looked for Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun to have a business discussion.

 Chapter 840: Letâ€™s Create Glory Together

    <h4>Chapter 840: Let¡¯s Create Glory Together</h4>

    ¡°The Qi family wants Changkang Group¡¯s contracts, from design to construction,¡± Lu Yuqing said. ¡°I¡¯ve examined theirpany, and I think it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, over the years, many notable projects in Nanjiang City havee from the Qi family¡¯spany. For example, the Nanjiang city government, Shengqi Hospital that Miss Jiang now owns, and the Hairun Group¡¯s building.¡± Manager Sun thought that the Qi family was quite capable in that area; that was why Lu Yuqing invited Jiang Yao to join them that night.

    ¡°For the design part, I have agreed to hand it to Fifth Brother¡¯spany. Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother also have a stake in the Changkang Group.¡± Jiang Yao spread her hands. ¡°I went to see Fifth Brother¡¯spany when I was in Jindo, and I especially loved his design.¡±

    Jiang Yao was a straightforward person. She had agreed with the two brothers, and she could not kick them out just because Changkang Group had enough money to do that.

    After she said that, Jiang Yao looked at Qi Xiang¡¯s father. She said, ¡°Mr Qi, I¡¯ve decided to hand the design part to another shareholder of ourpany. He has his own designpany, so Changkang Group has agreed to give them the contract. However, theirpany doesn¡¯t care about post-construction work. So, if you¡¯re willing, we can hand that part to yourpany. You can work with them on that.¡±

    Since Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun both approved the Qi family, Jiang Yao would not continue to hold the matter against Qi Xiang. It had already been a few months since she agreed to take over the Shengqi Hospital from Qi Xiang; she had long put those matters behind her.

    Therefore, since the Qi family wanted to cooperate with her, she was willing to give them an opportunity to do that.

    However, it would be up to the Qi family for the final decision, especially since they would not need to handle the design aspect. Even if they were to reject her offer, there were still many otherpanies that would want the chance to work with them.

    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, Gu Haoyu nodded and said, ¡°Fifth Brother did mention that on the phone.¡± However, he had forgotten about it. He only remembered when Jiang Yao mentioned it.

    Mr Qi was a businessman. He knew that the decision was the most beneficial to him and thepany. After he heard that Jiang Yao had handed the design part to another Changkang Group¡¯s shareholder, and she could only give them the construction part, he hesitated for only about three seconds before he agreed to that.

    ¡°Then, thank you, Miss Jiang, for letting bygones be bygones and giving the Qi family this opportunity!¡± Mr Qi stood up and raised his wine ss. ¡°Miss Jiang, this toast is for you!¡±

    ¡°Please, there is no need for that. It¡¯s still too early for you to thank me. After the design blueprint is out, we¡¯ll have to wait for yourpany to make an offer before we can discuss the cooperation.¡± Jiang Yao was not stupid. She could not let the Qi family offer them a sky-high price even though she handed them the project. She could not let them ughter her like a littlemb.

    Mr Qi chuckled; he was quick to smooth things over. ¡°You are right, Miss Jiang, but don¡¯t worry. We will definitely give Changkang group the lowest and most affordable price. Since you have ss tomorrow, we¡¯ll drink tea instead. Let¡¯s wish Changkang Corporation and the Qi family smooth cooperation in the future. Let¡¯s create glory together!¡±

 Chapter 841: Setting Off Firecrackers to Celebrate

    <h4>Chapter 841: Setting Off Firecrackers to Celebrate</h4>

    ¡°Mr Qi is really good with words! Let¡¯s do it together!¡± Manager Sun praised Mr Qi. However, Manager Sun was better at it. He refilled Jiang Yao¡¯s ss with fruit juice and filled his ss with wine. He was the first to cater to Mr Qi as he stood up.

    They had discussed work matters, and the atmosphere after that was rtively harmonious. Huang Chengjing talked to Jiang Yao about the jewelrypany and some of his own experiences. It was apparent that Jiang Yao wanted to open a jewelrypany, but he did not think of Jiang Yao as apetitor.

    After the dinner was over, Manager Sun sent Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu back to the hotel, while Jiang Yao talked to Huang Chengjing for a while outside the hotel.

    Huang Chengjing learned that he would be neighbors with Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing after he was back, so he was not in a hurry to send Lu Yuqing to show off in front of her.

    Since there was no one else around, Huang Chengjing started to talk about another matter with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°The news about the raw stones that you put up for auction in the underground trading hall has been circting for the past few days. Many people are now asking who sold those pieces of raw jade. They want to know where you bought them to be able to produce such good quality jade.¡±

    Huang Cheng smiled and said, ¡°Many people are guessing that you might be an oldpetitor, that you probably bought the raw stones from the Purple Orchid Garden in Jindo. If everyone knew the truth, that you bought them from the Zhu family¡¯s store, which they have been cursing for a long time, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.¡±

    The Zhu family¡¯s incident had caused many people to lose all their money. The trading hall was closed, and many people had used stones to smash their door.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s lips curled into a smile. She looked at Huang Chengjing and teased him. ¡°When Zhu Qian leaves Nanjiang city, shouldn¡¯t you set off a string of firecrackers to celebrate that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right! We should set off firecrackers to celebrate and get rid of bad luck!¡± Huang Chengjing smiled helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t even begin to describe the experience when a woman like her pesters someone so relentlessly. If Lu Yuqing asks about it, please help me to exin. Don¡¯t let Young Master Lu talk bad about me in front of her.¡±

    After the car arrived, Huang Chengjing waved at Jiang Yao. ¡°I¡¯ll congratte you again when you move into your new home.¡±

    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll be neighbors then. Tell Chenchen that I have pomegranates in my yard. She cane and pick them every year.¡± Manager Sun had casually mentioned that Huang Chenchen liked the pomegranates in her new home, so Jiang Yao had kept it for her.

    Since she had stood her friends up for dinner that night, Jiang Yao decided to bring them supper. If she had not done that, then Wen Xuehui would probably ask her to write a 500-word essay as an apology before she would let her into the room.

    ¡°Oh, right, Jiang Yao! I heard from a senior intern in our department that he saw Lin Shunhe apply for a job at his unit today. Then, for some reason, he left in a huff,¡± Wen Xuehui said as she ate the roast meat that Jiang Yao had brought for them. ¡°Shengqi Hospital had taken such quick action; they had fired him.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Lin Shuhe was even faster. He had only been fired, and he had applied for a new job in a new hospital that afternoon.

 Chapter 842: Threatening to Jump off a Building

    <h4>Chapter 842: Threatening to Jump off a Building</h4>

    ¡°It seems that many seniors in our school went to Shengqi Hospital to report what Lin Shunhe had done to Jiang Yao. Then, the hospital director issued a notice that he had fired Lin Shunhe.¡± Chen Siyang went toward them. ¡°When I heard the news, I felt so relieved. People like this are not suitable to stay in the hospital. If I were a patient, I would be worried that he would take revenge on me during the treatment process if I identally offended him. The director made a very wise and correct choice when he fired Lin Shunhe.¡±

    Wen Xuehui started the topic. After that, everyone in the dormitory criticized Lin Shunhe as they enjoyed supper.

    Jiang Yao did not care about Lin Shunhe and his dismissal, but she did not expect that Lin Shunhe did so much damage.

    The next morning, Jiang Yao was woken up by Manager Sun¡¯s phone call. Jiang Yao looked at the rm clock and realized that it was only seven in the morning.

    If she had not stayed in the medical system for half the night most nights, she would have slept until eight o¡¯clock. She would have been angry if someone woke her up at that hour.

    As soon as Jiang Yao picked up the phone, she immediately heard the anxiousness in Manager Sun¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, something bad has happened. Lin Shunhe is standing on the rooftop of the First Hospital¡¯s inpatient building; he¡¯s threatening to jump! He had also contacted the media, but I¡¯ve asked He Maoming to smooth things over with the reporters. Currently, no one will interview him,¡± Manager Sun said quickly.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me if he wants to jump off the building?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was full of doubt.

    ¡°He said he wants to see you and Chengqi Hospital¡¯s director, or he will jump to his death,¡± Manager Sun said helplessly. ¡°The hospital fired him. Their reason was that he had bad conduct, and it was not eptable. When Lin Shunhe left the hospital, he probably did not look at his personal file that he took from the hospital. Later, he went to the First Hospital to apply for a job. When they saw his file, they rejected his application as he was fired for bad conduct. Lin Shunhe probably only found out about this addition to his file at that time.¡±

    Manager Sun felt that Shengqi Hospital¡¯s director had done an excellent job with that stroke to Lin Shunhe¡¯s resume. If other people saw Lin Shunhe¡¯s resume in the future, who would dare to hire him?

    They had effectively cut off Lin Shunhe¡¯s career as a doctor. No wonder he wanted to jump off a building so early in the morning.

    ¡°He wants to jump off the building, but he wants to see the director and me. Why does he want to see us?¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°Does he want us to witness his death?¡±

    ¡°He wants you to say that the things he said about you were a misunderstanding, and then ask Chengqi Hospital to change his resume. He has no other way to do that, so he can only force you with his life.¡± Manager Sun looked down on Lin Shunhe, but he would not allow him to use his life to achieve his personal goal.

    However, Lin Shunhe had chosen the First Hospital. Many people went in and out of the building at all times. There were also many families in that hospital.

 Chapter 843: No Need to Show Face

    <h4>Chapter 843: No Need to Show Face</h4>

    However, when it was eight or nine o¡¯clock, there would only be even more family members in the hospital building. At that time, He Maoming would not be able to keep them back. Once the reporters arrived, who knew what would happen if they reported it in the newspapers.

    ¡°Do you really think that Lin Shunhe would have the guts tomit suicide by jumping off a building?¡± Jiang Yao scoffed. ¡°I bet he doesn¡¯t have the courage to jump! So, no matter what request he makes, I won¡¯t go and see him. If everyone uses that as an excuse when things aren¡¯t going their way, does that mean that if one day I run out of money, I can go and tell everyone I want tomit suicide? If the government doesn¡¯t give me some money, I¡¯ll jump. That way, I¡¯ll be able to solve my money problem, right?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then society will be in total chaos. In the future, I don¡¯t have to do anything. I just need to build a super tall building and get people to buy tickets to take turns jumping off the building to fulfill their wishes. I can even give my building a name. It¡¯s called the Wish Building!¡± Her sarcasm was really apt; it was extremely in line with what Lin Shunhe had done.

    ¡°Manager Sun, tell the director that he doesn¡¯t have to show his face, and I won¡¯t meet Lin Shunhe either. If your friend can¡¯t stop the reporters, then let them report about that. I¡¯d like to see what kind of story that Lin Shunhe can weave to gain sympathy.¡± Jiang Yao was not afraid of Lin Shunhe¡¯s threats.

    She was not Lin Shunhe¡¯s keeper. Why should she care if he was alive or dead?

    Lin Shunhe felt that his life did not go his way, and he could not bring herself to beg her. Why should Jiang Yao pity him?

    If Jiang Yao were an ordinary student, and her husband, Lu Xingzhi, was not an influential person, she would only be a normal freshman at Nanjiang Medical University. If Lin Shunhe still went to her school and ndered her name, what kind of ending would she have?

    She would have been expelled from her school, lose her reputation., and she might even have to go back to the countryside and waste her life there. Should she also jump off a building since she would not have anything to live for?

    When Lin Shunhe ruined other people¡¯s lives, he did it without any hesitation. Why should someone sympathize with him when he received retaliation and retribution?

    In any case, Jiang Yao did not sympathize with him at all. It did not matter if Lin Shunhe had a hard time that day or if he only wanted to use that method for a way out. What did it have to do with her?

    However...

    Jiang Yao still got out of bed when she thought about the medical system. She picked up Moe and carried it to the balcony. She shook it awake and asked, ¡°I have a question. If someone thinks that I forced him into a corner and wanted tomit suicide by jumping off a building, does it mean I took his life if he were to jump? The system won¡¯t trigger the destruction program, right?¡±

    ¡°He jumped on his own ord. You weren¡¯t the one who stood behind him and pushed him. What does his death or disability have to do with you?¡± Moe was bad-tempered in the morning, so his tone was also very harsh. ¡°People whomitted suicide killed themselves.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Jiang Yao sighed in relief.

    ¡°Why are you worried? If you don¡¯t like Lin Shunhe, you can stand on the side and don¡¯t do anything while your two bodyguards push him down. Even if he were to fall to his death, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Mo was furious, so his words were rough.

 Chapter 844: Iâ€™ll Listen to You and Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 844: I¡¯ll Listen to You and Kill Him</h4>

    After Moe said that, it stood there with a cat-like face¡ªdazed and dumbfounded. Then, it revealed an expression of regret as if it had said the wrong thing.

    Jiang Yao only realized what Moe meant after a few seconds. It meant that even if she ordered people to kill, the system would not pin their lives on her. Was that true?

    Therefore, there was a massive loophole in the medical system!

    ¡°Moe, be good. Go back to sleep. I¡¯ll buy you a big drumstick for lunch.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. Then, she hugged Moe and gently patted its head before she carried it back to its nest.

    Moe struggled in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands. However, the other people in the dormitory were still asleep. It did not dare to make too much noise. Moe was afraid that it would wake the other girls. He could only ask Jiang Yao in a hushed voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take your advice. Call my bodyguards to push Lin Shunhe off the roof and kill him.¡± Jiang Yao sat on the bed and crossed her legs as she looked at Moe proudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the method you taught me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating a human¡¯s life! Stupid human! You¡¯re a doctor, and your hands are used to treat illnesses and save people!¡± Moe was enraged; it jumped out of its nest and grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s pant leg tightly as if it would not let go no matter what. It did not want Jiang Yao to go out.

    ¡°You¡¯re the stupid one! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m wearing my pajamas? Why are you holding onto my pajamas? A smart person like me only needs to make a phone call!¡± Jiang Yao waved the phone in her hand and smiled evilly; it was the first time she had seen Moe so angry. It was her fault for being so arrogant all the time!

    ¡°Although I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯m also a human. I hate trouble, and Lin Shunhe is big trouble. So, shouldn¡¯t I solve this big trouble in one go?¡± Jiang Yao kicked Moe; her mood was a hundred times better.

    She was not worried about Lin Shunhe at all. Whether he jumped or not, it had nothing to do with her. They had a big grudge between them, and Lin Shunhe still wanted to use his suicide attempt to make her forget about the past and help him? Was that not a fool¡¯s dream?

    After she teased Moe, Jiang Yao went back to bed in a good mood and continued to catch up on her sleep. When Moe saw that Jiang Yao did not make a phone call or change her clothes and had no intention to go out, it realized that the stupid human had yed a prank on it!

    After about 40 minutes of sleep, Jiang Yao went out with the five girls in her dormitory. She went to ss as usual.

    Since everyone in her school knew that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, all her professors would ask her to answer questions in their sses. Every time she did that, the professor would always spend a minute to two to praise the Divine Doctor. They would ask the students to learn from her.

    Since the start of the school year, Jiang Yao had be a prominent figure in the medical faculty and even the entire school again.

    During the start of the school year, the two consecutive incidents had allowed two-thirds of the students in the school to know Jiang Yao. By that day, everyone in the school knew that Nanjiang Medical University had produced such an incredible student; even the middle-aged woman in the cafeteria knew Jiang Yao and treated her very differently.

 Chapter 845: Miss Jiang Is Right

    <h4>Chapter 845: Miss Jiang Is Right</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was the same dish, at the same price. Others would get three shakes with their spoonful, but Jiang Yao would get spoonful after spoonful. The olddy even tried her best to persuade Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s hard to learn from a master, so you must eat a lot. Your body will only be better with enough nutrition.¡±

    Every time Jiang Yao returned to her seat with a tray, her roommates would bombard her and take some of her food.

    Moe was still afraid that Jiang Yao was up to something, so it stuck with her the whole morning. However, when the morning sses had ended. Moe realized that Jiang Yao did not intend to leave the school, so it decided to leave her alone.

    Jiang Yao only found out about what happened to Lin Shunhe in the evening when she received a call from Manager Sun.

    By the time she found out, Gu Haoyu had already finished dealing with everything.

    ¡°Lin Shunhe was stuck on the roof for a long time. He couldn¡¯t see the director or Miss Jiang. Later, he became more and more agitated. A few times, he really wanted to jump off the building, but then he retreated. Many reporters heard about the incident, and He Maoming couldn¡¯t stop them from going there. Some of the reporters asked him why he wanted to jump.¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Lin Shunhe would never tell the truth. He must have told them he was framed, right?¡±

    ¡°You are right, Miss Jiang. Lin Shunhe said you forced him and how Chengqi Hospital didn¡¯t give him a way out, and they ndered him. However, you have many seniors who are interns at that hospital. They refuted his ims until he was speechless. He said that they only wanted to protect you, so they are forcing him to jump. He also said that if he were to die today, then you and Chengqi Hospital¡¯s director would be his murderers.¡± Manager Sunughed out loud. ¡°The standoffsted for too long. Lin Shunhe lost the fight, and the police managed to drag him back. He couldn¡¯t jump even if he wanted to.¡±

    When the reporters wanted to report on that incident, Gu Haoyu told Manager Sun to pull some strings. He spent a lot of money to withdraw all the reporters¡¯ reports.

    ¡°Second Young Master Gu thought it¡¯s better if no one knows that you are only a medical student. The secret is safer if fewer people were to know about it. If those reports go out, they would say that you are a medical student. Those reporters don¡¯t have a conscience, and nothing good woulde out of those reports.¡± Manager Sun exined it to Jiang Yao. ¡°Director Ye also helped a lot. He said that Miss Jiang is a freshman, after all. He feels that it is his duty to protect you.¡±

    Manager Sun did not tell Jiang Yao that Gu Haoyu took the initiative to introduce Director Ye¡¯s daughter to a famous professor. That would significantly open a window for the youngdy to study abroad, but it would depend on her ability to grab it.

    Even so, Director Ye was grateful toward Second Young Master Gu.

    Jiang Yao felt inexplicably amused.

    ¡°Lin Shunhe won¡¯t stay in Nanjiang City after this. Get someone to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him do things to me behind my back. This person is too narrow-minded and annoying.¡± Jiang Yao hummed. After Lin Shunhe left Nanjiang city, she no longer had to keep an eye on a man who liked to stir trouble for her.

 Chapter 846: Loyalty to the Country

    <h4>Chapter 846: Loyalty to the Country</h4>

    Lin Techeng and the others moved into their residence on Saturday. Even though it was only a temporary dormitory, the five of them loved to have fun. So they called Jiang Yao, Lu Yuqing, and the others to their house to have some fun together.

    Early Saturday morning, Ah Lu and Da Ke picked up Jiang Yao and brought her to Lin Techeng¡¯s residence. On the way, Ah Lu told Jiang Yao that the people who had followed Jiang Yao had entered Nanjiang City two days ago. Jiang Yao had been at the school for the past two days, and those people could not enter thepound, so they rented a room near the school and waited for Jiang Yao toe out.

    ¡°If they want to keep an eye on me, let them do that then.¡± Jiang Yaoughed contemptuously. If they could really find out anything about her, those people would be amazing. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say there are two private detectives?¡±

    ¡°Those two followed Da Ke and me.¡± Ah Luughed. ¡°We brought them around the entire Nanjing City. It was quite interesting.¡±

    Da Ke¡¯s interest was piqued. He sat in the front passenger seat, so he turned around toward Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Miss Jiang, those two private detectives followed Ah Lu and me yesterday, so we brought them to a teahouse. We pretended that we were there to meet someone, and when we left, we left them a note that says, loyal to the country!¡±

    Jiang Yao drank some water when Da Ke spoke, and when he said loyal to the country, she spat out a mouthful of water.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t tell such a funny joke when I¡¯m drinking water.¡± Jiang Yao quickly took a handkerchief from her bag and wiped the water stains on her clothes. ¡°Da Ke, you did a good job! As a citizen of our country, you¡¯ve worked for people from other countries. You should attend a political education ss.¡±

    ¡°You are right, Miss Jian.¡± Da Ke nodded repeatedly.

    It was only casual chit-chat; Jiang Yao did not expect Da Ke to be so funny. However, she knew she was right. She could capture the two private detectives and give them a two-hour ideological and political lesson. She could use all the patriotism that she had learned in the army and brainwash those two detectives.

    Jiang Yao arrived early. Hong Ke and his wife went to buy some vegetables with Xiao An. Only Xiao Yuan and Qiong Hui, who was ying with the cat, were in the house. The house looked spotless.

    ¡°Miss Jiang! Ah Lu, Da Ke!¡± When they saw Jiang Yao and the other twoe into the house, Qiong Hui grabbed Mimi¡¯s paw and greeted Jiang Yao.

    Moe, who was hiding in Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack, heard Mimi¡¯s meows. He popped his head out andid his two front paws on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulders. Moe stuck his head out and looked at Mimi. Then he said, ¡°So ugly!¡±

    Then, Moe retreated into Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack.

    Jiang Yao shook Moe from her backpack and put him back on the ground. Then, she put the bag on the sofa and went to take Mimi from Xiao Yuan¡¯s hands.

    As she had been with everyone for a long time, Mimi had grown a little more daring. When she was in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms, she would struggle for a while before she jumped onto the ground. Then, she looked at Moe with curiosity, but she did not dare to approach him.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, I heard from Manager Sun that you have a beautiful white cat. Today, I¡¯m finally fortunate enough to see him. He¡¯s so cute!¡± Little Yuan¡¯s heart softened when he saw Moe, and he immediately threw Mimi to the back of his mind. He turned around; he wanted to hug Moe.

 Chapter 847: Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 847: Beautiful</h4>

    When Moe realized that Jiang Yao was about to move over, he raised his tail in an unfriendly manner. It was as if he was ready to attack.

    Jiang Yao carried Mimi and sat on the sofa. Her hands stroked Mimi¡¯s chin gently, and then she said to Little Yuan, ¡°I forgot to tell you that my cat only allows girls to carry him. It doesn¡¯t have to be a perfect girl, as long as they are young and not ugly!¡±

    ¡°Wow, are you sure it¡¯s a cat, Miss Jiang? It¡¯s clearly a pervert in the animal kingdom. Is it a male cat?¡± Qiong Hui sat next to Jiang Yao, then he bent down and stared at Moe. Moe¡¯s posture was scary, so he did not dare to poke him.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a male, and he¡¯s especially hard to please.¡± Jiang Yao nodded as she raised Mimi. ¡°Unlike Mimi, who¡¯s so cute. Everyone loves her.¡±

    ¡°Stupid humans only like stupid animals!¡± Moe nced at Mimi in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and sneered. ¡°Mimi? She¡¯s ugly, and her name is so tacky! This is the beauty that you humans like!¡±

    Little Yuan and Qiong Hui felt it was strange when they heard Moe¡¯s meows. When they looked at Moe¡¯s expression, they felt even more bizarre. ¡°Miss Jiang, does Moe know that you despise him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He said that Mimi¡¯ is ugly and her name is tacky.¡± Jiang Yao nodded thoughtfully and then hugged the cat. ¡°Mimi¡¯s name is not tacky. As the saying goes, a cheap name is easy to feed.¡±

    Little Yuan and Qiong Hui looked at Jiang Yao and then at Moe. They were not sure how Jiang Yao got her trantion. However, for some reason, they felt that from Moe¡¯s expression, her trantion seemed to be particrly correct.

    ¡°Miss Jiang has a male cat.¡± Qiong Hui stroked his chin. ¡°I have to report this to Young Master Lu. I wonder what kind of reward he would give me!¡±

    ¡°Reward? You wish!¡± Jiang Yao grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Qiong Hui. ¡°Moe is just a cat. Do you think my husband will be jealous of a cat?¡±

    When Jiang Yao said that, Lu Yuqing appeared with Manager Sun. Lu Yuqing was surprised to hear that, so she asked, ¡°You forgot that Xingzhi is like a bottle of vinegar? He gets jealous so easily.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lu is right. I agree with her,¡± Manager Sun echoed from behind.

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and thought, ¡®Wow, Lu Xingzhi, even I can¡¯t save your reputation.¡¯

    However, even though she thought about it, Jiang Yao tried to defend her husband. ¡°Even though he gets jealous, sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t be jealous of a cat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Lu Yuqing raised her eyebrows. Her tone was neither negative nor certain, but her expression clearly showed that she did not agree with Jiang Yao. She remembered the look in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes when he saw Jiang Yao hugged Mimi; it was as if he wished he could take Mimi away.

    There was one thing that Xiao An was right about Lu Xingzhi; he wished that Jiang Yao would only hug him.

    ¡°Miss Lu, we can¡¯t say anything bad about Young Master Lu to Miss Jiang. To her, Young Master Lu is perfect.¡± Qiong Hui giggled and turned to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°Any man would be too happy to marry a wife like Miss Jiang. Do you have a sister, Miss Jiang? Maybe introduce her to me? As long as she is like you, where she¡¯ll treat her husband like the moonlight in her heart!¡±

 Chapter 848: Moving to a New House

    <h4>Chapter 848: Moving to a New House</h4>

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Jiang Yao was furious.

    She admitted that Lu Xingzhi was like a bottle of vinegar, but did she treat him like the white moonlight in her heart? Since when did she think that Lu Xingzhi was perfect?

    She knew that the man had a lot of bad habits.

    ¡°If you want to go, then goter. Miss Jiang, can you at least tell me if you have an elder sister or younger sister to introduce to me?¡± Qiong Hui hugged the pillow and dashed toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°No! I only have two older brothers. Big Brother is getting married during the winter vacation, and I have a second brother. Do you want to know him? If you want to, I¡¯ll introduce you. You can marry into our Jiang family too!¡± After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she hugged Mimi and went to another room. She did not want to stay with those people anymore. It was too depressing.

    While everyone chatted andughed, those who went to buy vegetables were back. Lin Techeng, his wife, and Xiao An were in charge of cooking. The others were only there to eat; none of them wanted to move a muscle.

    Gu Haoyu had already left Nanjiang City two days ago. Jiang Yao still could not adapt to his absence during that gathering.

    Saturday was Lin Techeng¡¯s housewarming party, and Lu Yuqing and Jiang Yao would have theirs on Sunday, which included Ah Lu and Da Ke.

    Lu Yuqing had been handling any issues about the house, and she had also found them a maid. Since they had Ah Lu and Da Ke, they did not need another driver.

    Ah Lu and Da Ke lived in the same room. Like the maid, they stayed in a room downstairs. There was even a gun room. Lu Yuqing did not make many changes to the overall decoration of the house. The only room that had a lot of work done to it was the gun room. Jiang Yao had loved it the moment she entered the room.

    On Sunday, Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing¡¯s ce was even livelier than Lin Techeng¡¯s home the day before that. Other than Lin Techeng and their other five friends, Huang Chengjing was also there with Huang Chenchen and a housewarming gift.

    Huang Chenchen was overjoyed when she knew that Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing would be her neighbors.

    She ran into the house with a small basket in her arms. As soon as she entered the door, she did not even have time to put the basket down before she pounced into Lu Yuqing¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister Yuqing, I brought Dad and Grandpa to add to your poprity! Sister Yuqing, look, I brought you cookies that I made myself. They¡¯re not pretty, but they¡¯re delicious! And I asked Auntie to help me!¡±

    ¡°Chenchen, it seems like you only know Sister Yuqing. Didn¡¯t you see Sister Yaoyao?¡± Jiang Yao walked toward Huang Chenchen while she hugged Mimi. She grabbed Mimi¡¯s paw and greeted Huang Chenchen, ¡°Hi, Little Friend Huang Chenchen, I¡¯m Mimi. I¡¯m a new member of this family. I hope you will like me.¡±

    Huang Chenchen was still in Lu Yuqing¡¯s arms. When she saw the cat in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms, she immediately pounced on Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister Yaoyao! I want to hug you! I want to hug you!¡±

    Mimi did not usually scratch other people, so Jiang Yao handed her to Huang Chenchen with ease. The kitten felt abandoned, so she moved closer to Huang Chenchen to attract her attention. Then the young girl picked her up.

    Moe was harder to please as he was the overbearing Second-inmand. When he fell into Huang Chenchen¡¯s arms, he kicked Mimi to the ground. Initially, he wanted to stay in Huang Chenchen¡¯s arms, but he did not expect the little girl to act irrationally when she saw him bullying Mimi. She reached out to pat his head and criticized him seriously. Then she put Moe on the ground and took Mimi to the courtyard to y.

 Chapter 849: Pomegranates in the Yard

    <h4>Chapter 849: Pomegranates in the Yard</h4>

    Jiang Yao looked at Moe¡¯s incredulous expression andughed until her stomach hurt. Someone had to give Moe¡¯s confidence a good blow.

    Jiang Yao did not know how to cook, and Lu Yuqing also did not learn how to cook. Therefore, the housekeepers made all the meals in their house.

    Jiang Yao brought Huang Chenchen outside to y. Chairman Huang sat in the living room and talked to Manager Sun and Lin Techeng. Huang Chengjing looked around the room, and since he did not have anything to do, he moved closer to Lu Yuqing.

    Lu Yuqing could not stand Huang Chengjing when he hung around her for no reason at all. When she went to the kitchen, Huang Chengjing stood at the door and waited for her. When she went to the balcony, he followed her to enjoy the scenery.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in the living room and make some tea instead of following me?¡± Lu Yuqing was annoyed by Huang Chengjing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the topic that my dad is talking about with them.¡± Huang Chengjingughed. Plus, he wanted to get closer to the people he was interested in. When he saw Chenchen ying with Jiang Yao in the yard, hisughter was light. ¡°Miss Jiang seems to like children very much.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she does like children very much.¡± Lu Yuqing knew that Jiang Yao was not joking when she said she would have children after graduation.

    ¡°You seem to like children as well. You¡¯re especially good with Chenchen,¡± Huang Chengjing said with a smile. ¡°Chenchen really dotes on you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because Chenchen is a lovable child.¡± Lu Yuqing loved children more than Jiang Yao, but she did not tell anyone that. She had hope for a child of her own for many years.

    Huang Chengjing did not know what was in Lu Yuqing¡¯s mind. However, he knew that her mind had drifted when she spoke to him.

    Huang Chengjing knew that Lu Yuqing was a woman with a history. Even though he was curious, he did not ask or deliberately investigate that. He wanted Lu Yuqing to tell him personally one day.

    ¡°Chenchen said that she wants to nt a fruit tree in the yard next spring.¡± Huang Cheng paused and asked, ¡°What kind of fruit do you like to eat? Strawberries? Mangoes? Or Peaches?¡±

    Lu Yuqing nced at Huang Chengjing and frowned. She had a feeling that there was a hidden meaning behind his words.

    She did not want the atmosphere to be awkward, so Lu Yuqing answered him. ¡°The pomegranate tree in our yard.¡± Then, she turned and left.

    In the yard, Jiang Yao apanied Chenchen to y with the cat for quite a while. It was not until Lu Xingzhi called her that she sat on the stone bench in the yard to rest.

    Two days ago, when Jiang Yao had called him, she told him that she and Lu Yuqing would move into the new house that day. Therefore, she knew that he would call her.

    After Jiang Yao picked up the phone, Lu Xingzhi asked her about the new house and the gun room¡¯s renovation. After he listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s answer, Lu Xingzhi changed the topic and asked, ¡°Is Huang Chengjing there with his daughter? Keep an eye on him, and don¡¯t let him get too close to my sister.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate him that much?¡± Jiang Yao did not understand why Lu Xingzhi always looked down on Huang Chengjing. ¡°Huang Chengjing is a martial artist. You know that. He can protect your sister. Isn¡¯t that good? Chenchen also likes your sister very much, and she adores the child. Chairman Huang is also a kind person. He seems quite happy that Huang Chengjing is chasing after your sister. He must be quite satisfied with her.¡±

 Chapter 850: The World Is Very Small

    <h4>Chapter 850: The World Is Very Small</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi felt that his wife¡¯s impression of Huang Chengjing had gotten better while he was away. Perhaps the man had started to work on his wife?

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao¡¯s words made him feel a little more at ease. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll do as I told you before; I won¡¯t help or stop them. I¡¯ll let things go with the flow.

    There was no need to ask why Lu Xingzhi looked down on Huang Chengjing. He thought that Lu Yuqing was the best sister in the world. Huang Chengjing was a widower, and he also had a daughter. It would be his second marriage; he was not good enough for his sister.

    ¡°The gun I told you about will be delivered in a few days. It¡¯s special and can pass any inspection, including bullets. So, when you hide it, hide it well. The range of this special gun is different from any other ordinary guns. It has only three bullets. When you get it, ask Ah Lu and Da Ke to teach you how to use it.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi sighed discreetly. If he had a choice, he would have taught Jiang Yao how to use it personally.

    When he thought about it, the two of them had only been separated for less than a week. However, it had been hard for Lu Xingzhi to adapt to life without Jiang Yao.

    Ever since Jiang Yao visited his family on National Day, it took him a long time to adapt to her absence. The nights were particrly difficult as he missed his wife¡¯s soft embrace.

    ¡°My dear wife, it¡¯s only two months until the new year. During this period, the weather in Nanjiang city will start to cool. Remember to take good care of yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhi talked about the cold weather again; he was worried that his wife would get sick. It was toote to worry about starvation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old child. I know such simple things!¡± Jiang Yao muttered a little impatiently. However, she knew that Lu Xingzhi was worried because he was not by her side. So, after a few words, she changed the topic to Chen Feibai¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve taken over Chen Feibai¡¯s case for some time now. His recovery is better than I expected.¡± That was good news. She thought that Chen Feibai would still be the same after a week, but when she saw thest changes to his medication and also his skin condition, Jiang Yao decided to amend her original ns at the veryst minute. She extended the time for his medicine to an extra few more days.

    ¡°We will try the acupuncture treatment in three days. I think he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jiang Yao believed in Chen Feibai. Furthermore, the pain that he suffered during that period was to exchange for a chance to walk again. It would be worth it.

    ¡°Sometimes, the world is really small.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s exmation was about Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai. She did not expect that one was in Nanjiang City, and the other was in Jindo. They were also not of the same age, but Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai knew each other.

    Zheng Yi told her that she once went to Chengqi Hospital¡¯s temporary site after she rescued Chen Feibai. She was probably there to see him.

    For the past few days, Jiang Yao had been experimenting with virtual bodies in the systemboratory. Then, she had adjusted the virtual bodies¡¯ cycle. The results were almost out, and Jiang Yao felt that it was feasible and worth a try.

    When Zheng Yi called her the previous night, Jiang Yao had told her about the treatment n. However, she had used the Divine Doctor¡¯s name. She told Zheng Yi that her teacher had decided on that n to treat her injuries.

 Chapter 851: Itâ€™s Only 70% Accurate

    <h4>Chapter 851: It¡¯s Only 70% urate</h4>

    Since she needed Zheng Yi to enter her systemboratory, she gave the same exnation she did to Chen Feibai. She told Zheng Yi¡¯s father that when the Divine Doctor took over the patient, he needed an isted environment. Therefore, the patient was not allowed visits for a while.

    Jiang Yao was afraid that Zheng Yi would be frightened when she was alone, so she told Zheng Yi that Chen Feibai was also the Divine Doctor¡¯s patient. She wanted Zheng Yi to feel at ease; she did not expect her to be familiar with Chen Feibai.

    After she listened to Zheng Yi, Jiang Yao found out that Zheng Yi had gone to Jindo to investigate a case the year after she graduated. At that time, she happened to meet Chen Feibai, who had always caused trouble in the capital. One would say that they met in a fight.

    However, after she returned to Nanjiang City, Zheng Yi had not contacted Chen Feibai. When she reached out to him again, she went to Rong County as a volunteer.

    When Chen Feibai started his first acupuncture treatment, it was also the day Zheng Yi started to receive her treatment.

    ¡°No matter how much Chen Feibai may or may not recover, just try your best. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhiforted Jiang Yao; he was afraid that her stubbornness and unyielding character would put a lot of pressure on her.

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t get pushed into a corner.¡± Jiang Yao also understood that she might not be able to do everything she wanted.

    Even if she had a medical system, the system admin had told her that it was not omnipotent. Even in their gxy, people still grew old, got sick, and died.

    ¡°The Sun family in Ping City that Du Chen mentionedst time is investigating you. I have also checked them out. Do you still remember the nurse you met in the hospital who mistook you for Miss Sun? She thought that Miss Sun was home.¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Sun Xiaoshan was Second Brother¡¯s junior from the same school. She had congenital heart disease, and she had not been in good health. The nurse saw you in the hospital and thought that you looked familiar, so the Sun family ran an investigation on you.¡±

    The Sun family from Ping City did not pose the slightest threat to Jiang Yao. Even Lu Xingzhi did not take them seriously. ¡°They are only an ordinary family. Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s father is a professor at an ordinary university in Ping City. She also has a younger brother who is still in high school. Her mother used to work in a supply and marketing agency, but she resigned to take care of her daughter. The Sun family did not have much money as they needed to treat Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s illness.¡±

    ¡°We look alike, so they¡¯re investigating me? Is there something wrong with the Sun Family?¡± Jiang Yao muttered unhappily.

    ¡°Do you look alike? Why don¡¯t I think so?¡± Lu Xingzhi had a file on the Sun family; there was also a photo of Sun Xiaoshan in it. ¡°It is easy to tell you apart; even at first nce, you look very different from Sun Xiaoshan. Perhaps you are only 70% alike.¡±

    Sun Xiaoshan had been in poor health since she was young, so she always had a sickly look on her face. There was also a lingering sadness between her brows; it was as if she was a sentimental person.

    As for Jiang Yao, she had been pampered by her family since she was a child. Unlike Sun Xiaoshan, Jiang Yao¡¯s photos had a sunny vibe to them. One could see that she was a lively and cheerful girl. However, she was a little shy in front of the camera, so the smile on her lips was only half-revealed.

 Chapter 852: You Only Know How to Seduce Me

    <h4>Chapter 852: You Only Know How to Seduce Me</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was surprised when he received the Sun family¡¯s photos. He realized there was a simrity between Jiang Yao and Mrs Sun when she was young.

    If Jiang Yao and Sun Xiaoshan were only 70% alike, then Jiang Yao and an 18 or 19-year-old Mrs Sun looked like they were carved from the same mould.

    The degree of simrity made Lu Xingzhi feel as if it might not be a coincidence. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would think too much about it, so he did not mention it to her. At that moment, he hesitated on his decision to investigate Mrs Sun.

    Lu Xingzhi was afraid of the result. What if he confirmed that the simrity between Jiang Yao and a young Mrs Sun was not a coincidence? How would he face Jiang Yao?

    Therefore, he did not want to continue with the investigation.

    Perhaps it was not a bad idea not to check things out. His inws, including Jiang Yao¡¯s two brothers, loved her so much. He had no reason to suspect that Jiang Yao was not their biological daughter.

    So, perhaps, it was only an idental resemnce.

    Furthermore, perhaps Jiang Yao only looked like a young Mrs Sun. The older woman¡¯s appearance did not make Lu Xingzhi feel as if they were simr.

    Jiang Yao felt inexplicably happy when Lu Xingzhi said that she and Sun Xiaoshan were only 70% simr. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m much more beautiful than her?¡±

    It was a shameless question, but Jiang Yao was also used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s habit of speaking to her straightforwardly.

    Jiang Yao was even happier when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s deepughter over the phone. ¡°I knew it! I¡¯m the most beautiful person in the world.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, but hisughter became more pronounced. Her two questions moved his heart; he really wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her.

    Unfortunately, they were too far away.

    ¡°You only know how to seduce me.¡± His deep voice sounded really sexy at that very moment.

    The two of them talked for a while until Jiang Yao heard Commander Lin called for Lu Xingzhi. Only then did she end the call so that he could continue with his work.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the house, she detected the delicious aroma from the cooked dishes. She stood silently at the kitchen door and red at the meat dishes that had been brought to the dining table. Her eyes looked at the table longingly.

    Could one slow time?

    For those who waited and anticipated, it would probably feel like a year.

    Chen Feibai was the perfect example.

    The acupuncture treatment had brought him pain beyond his imagination. When the silver needles pierced his body, he did not feel much at first. Gradually, his senses became clearer. The pain scratched his heart and lungs as if it had pierced into his bones. It was indescribable.

    It was like ten thousand ants gnawed at him, but it felt more like

    stabs into his bones.

    Once for 40 minutes, twice a day. Those 80 minutes was probably the most difficult time of Chen Feibai¡¯s life. It was even more painful than the moment when the fire swallowed him.

    As for Zheng Yi, time was like a donkey that raised its hooves and refused to fall. It wasnguid and undisciplined.

    The initial pain was like the moment when she felt the sulfuric acid was sshed onto her face. However, when she realized that Chen Feibai was in more pain than she did, she thought her pain was nothingpared to him.

    Whenever she could not stand the pain, she would look at Chen Feibai. She would see Jiang Yao give him the acupuncture treatment. She would see him clenched his teeth in pain; his lips bled from his own bites. His entire face would turn purple as he suffered the pain. Jiang Yao did not use any anesthesia on him, so Chen Feibai could only endure it forcefully. Zheng Yi could only gloat at the side. When she was in a better mood, the pain in her body did not seem to matter.

 Chapter 853: There is No Need to Cure Her

    <h4>Chapter 853: There is No Need to Cure Her</h4>

    It was a difficult time for Zheng Yi, but it had given her a miracle. Perhaps it was Jiang Yao and the Divine Doctor who had given her that miracle.

    It was already winter in Nanjiang City on the eve of Jiang Yao¡¯s final exams. The cold wind rustled, and Jiang Yao, who was afraid of the cold, had chosen to stay in the system most of the time. However, Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai were ready to be discharged.

    Jiang Yao asked Lu Yuqing to help Zheng Yi with her makeup before Mr Zheng arrived at Shengqi Hospital. He had not seen his daughter ever since Jiang Yao had taken over her case. Therefore, he was nervous when Jiang Yao called him to say that Zheng Yi would be discharged.

    When Wen Xuehui arrived at the hospital that morning, she aided Lu Yuqing as she did Zheng Yi¡¯s makeup. After that, she left the office and saw Mr Zheng outside the door. It seemed like he did not dare to go in. Wen Xuehui immediately urged him.

    ¡°Uncle Zheng, since you¡¯re here, do go in and see Sister Zheng Yi!¡±

    ¡°Go on!¡± Mr Zheng was so nervous that he looked like a primary school student on his first day of school. He smiled at Wen Xuehui and stood there to catch his breath before pushing the door open and walking into the room.

    Perhaps it was a sense of mysteriousness, but Zheng Yi sat with her back toward him. After Mr Zheng entered the room, he saw his daughter¡¯s back in a down jacket. He had not seen her for a month; he thought she had lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°Little Yi, no matter what happens this time, we won¡¯t continue with the treatment.¡± Mr Zheng¡¯s heart ached for his daughter; every treatment was like torture¡ªit birthed a little hope and then dashed it into pieces. The cycle continued until the end¡ªhe did not dare to have any hope.

    Zheng Yi¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard that. However, she did not want to ruin her makeup. She tried to hold her tears back as she shouted, ¡°Dad, we won¡¯t treat it anymore! We won¡¯t treat it anymore!¡±

    She did not want any more treatment. She had looked at herself in the mirror¡ªit was a miracle so beautiful that she no longer looked like herself. However, she was satisfied.

    Mr Zheng looked at his daughter, who suddenly turned around and threw herself into his arms. The first thing he did was to look down at her face. Even if the scars did not fade, they no longer mattered. He did not want his daughter to be tortured anymore.

    However, he did not expect the shock that came with that one nce.

    Even though the Divine Doctor had taken over Zheng Yi¡¯s treatment, Mr Zheng did not ce much hope in him. He thought that it was thest time. If the Divine Doctor could not do anything for his daughter, then no one else would be able to help her.

    However, he did not expect that the Divine Doctor could give them a miracle in only one and a half months. He had returned his daughter to him!

    ¡°Daddy, am I still as beautiful as before? You used to say that I look like Mommy, but she had left us so early. You would look at me every time you miss her.¡± Zheng Yi cried as she threw herself into her father¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m so sorry for all the trouble that you¡¯ve gone through for me all these years. I¡¯m so sorry, Daddy!¡±

    It was an apology that she had kept to herself for so many years. As a daughter, not only did she not share her father¡¯s burdens, but she had made him worry for her. Other people had looked down on her father because of her.

 Chapter 854: Equally Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 854: Equally Ugly</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. I didn¡¯t protect you, and I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Mr Zheng patted his daughter¡¯s head gently. He thought that he had let her down. Other fathers could protect their daughters, but he could not do anything.

    Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui¡¯s eyes reddened as they watched from the side. Even though Zheng Yi used to be a police officer, she had a delicate appearance¡ªa little girl from the south. The makeup managed to hide the scars well if one did not look closely at her. Jiang Yao knew that the makeup industry would continue to develop new technologies, and with cosmetics like concealer, Zheng Yi would look like any other woman.

    The results from Zheng Yi¡¯s treatment were even better than those from theboratory. It was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for Jiang Yao.

    The Chen family had also arrived to pick up Chen Feibai. Chen Shan and his wife brought Chen Feibai, who was on crutches, to offer their personal thanks to Jiang Yao. When they were there, they saw the Zheng father-daughter duo hugged and cried in each other¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Tst, tsk, tsk! You still have the same face, even if you¡¯re no longer disfigured. Why are you wearing white anyway?¡± Chen Feibai had some difficulty as he walked with his crutches. However, he was a proud man. Once he could walk, he had refused to sit in the wheelchair.

    Chen Feibai experienced pain that was a lot worse than Zheng Yi¡¯s. Therefore, he had lost a lot of weight. He was so thin that one could count his bones.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao had taken care of his body. So, even though Chen Feibai had lost a lot of weight, hisplexion still looked good.

    When Mr Zheng heard someone teased his daughter like that, he wanted to scold that person. However, Zheng Yi kept him back.

    ¡°No matter how ugly I am, I will never be as ugly as you,¡± Zheng Yi retorted. ¡°Look at you now. You¡¯re no different than the beggars on the roadside. Perhaps only a little cleaner than them.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you be a little cleaner?¡± Chen Feibai was not angry. The previous month had been very difficult for Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi, and they had bickered constantly. However, perhaps that was how they provoked each other¡¯s perseverance.

    ¡°Jiang Yao,¡± Chen Feibai called out to the woman whose eyes were already red. He said, ¡°You¡¯re crying like a rabbit! So ugly! Why would Commander Lu fall for someone like you?¡±

    Jiang Yao choked. Chen Feibai¡¯s mouth was worse when he was in pain. ¡°Feibai, how can you say that to Jiang Yao?¡± Chen Shanhe scolded as he frowned.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Jiang Yao waved her hand. Then she turned to Chen Feibai and said, ¡°After you return to Jindo City, remember to do the rehab exercises every day. Old Master Chen has found experts for you, and theye highly rmended in the industry. It may be tiring and long, but if you persevere, you¡¯ll lose those crutches soon. If there is any problem, don¡¯t hesitate to call me. Also, take your meds on time.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Doctor Jiang.¡± The corners of Chen Feibai¡¯s mouth twitched. He had called her doctor sarcastically, but even he did not know why he did that. That emotion baffled him.

    ¡°Zheng Yi, I¡¯m leaving now. If you doe to Jindo City, please remember to look for this fellow patient who had been through thick and thin with you. And when I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll look for you as well. Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi smiled at each other. Then, he waved at Jiang Yao. ¡°I know you¡¯ll be going to Jindo City during winter break. Don¡¯t look for me even if you¡¯re there. I don¡¯t want to see you. I¡¯m leaving now. There¡¯s no need to see me off.¡±

 Chapter 855: Iâ€™m Already Used to It

    <h4>Chapter 855: I¡¯m Already Used to It</h4>

    After he said that, Chen Feibai turned around and left. Hisst sentence made Chen Shanhe and his wife so angry that they thought they would die. They apologized to Jiang Yao repeatedly. They also told Jiang Yao to look for them if she were in Jindo City during the winter break¡ªthey wanted to thank her properly. If Jiang Yao¡¯s teacher, the Divine Doctor, were there, they also wanted to thank him in person.

    Jiang Yao exchanged a few more pleasantries with Chen Shan and his wife before they left.

    Jiang Yao was already used to Chen Feibai¡¯s behavior.

    Mr Zheng, on the other hand, was in a state of shock the entire time. He could not understand why someone would treat their benefactor with such an attitude?

    ¡°That¡¯s the hero who helped in the flood? I heard his family has quite an impressive background. ¡± Mr Zheng¡¯s face had darkened. ¡°Even though he¡¯s a hero, how could he behave like that? Even if he has a higher status, he can¡¯t treat a doctor like that. And why did he say he¡¯ll look for you once he has recovered?¡±

    Thest sentence was meant for Zheng Yi, while the first ones were because he was displeased with Chen Feibai¡¯s disrespectful attitude toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Dad, this is between him and me.¡± Zheng Yi wiped the tears on her face before she smiled. ¡°He¡¯s not as bad as he seemed to be, only his words sounded a little mean. He always says one thing but means another. He must have wanted to thank Doctor Jian, but he could not say it out loud.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a person in this world?¡± Mr Zheng did not really believe that.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He used to be my husband¡¯s subordinate. He treated my husband and me the same way, so I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Jiang Yao felt more at ease when Chen Feibai acted like that. That was why she did not tell the Chen family to find a psychiatrist for Chen Feibai to guide his mental health.

    After she saw Zheng Yi and her father off, Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. During that period, she had focused all her attention on those two patients. However, she was delighted because both of their treatments had gone very well.

    After everyone left, Wen Xuehui patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Doctor Jiang, let¡¯s go back to the school. The final exam is the day after tomorrow. Are you nervous, Doctor Jiang?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±Jiang Yao packed her things and hit Wen Xuehui¡¯s head with the medical records in her hands. ¡°This is for teasing me!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that? You didn¡¯t even react when Chen Feibai called you that, but I¡¯m the one you hit?¡± Wen Xuehui snorted. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell your husband that you look at other men multiple times!¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Wen Xuehui. After she packed up her things, she left the hospital with her friend.

    The final exams wereing up, so Jiang Yao spent the remaining two days with her books to prepare for the final exams.

    She did not know that the two newspapers in Nanjiang City had attracted the attention of all the city¡¯s inhabitants on the day of her exams.

    The Nanjiang Morning Post had published a report about how a female police officer, who had caught the murderer of an extremely brutal serial murder case a few years ago, had finally recovered and discharged from the hospital. When Zheng Yi was admitted to the hospital, a few smaller newspapers had reported that a heroic female police officer had been admitted to Shengqi Hospital. No one knew how the news had spread, but they even reprinted the case from that year, and it included a photo of Zheng Yi with her injuries. Mr Zheng was angry when he saw that.

    Therefore, when Nanjiang Morning Post said they wanted to interview Zheng Yi upon her discharge from the hospital, the father-daughter duo agreed with that request.

 Chapter 856: How Can She Not Be Angry

    <h4>Chapter 856: How Can She Not Be Angry</h4>

    No one knew if it was a coincidence or maliciouspetition in the industry. When the report of Zheng Yi¡¯s discharge from the hospital was published, another smaller newspaper published a photo of the murderer¡¯s mother as she was released from the women¡¯s prison. The day that happened coincided with Zheng Yi¡¯s discharge from the hospital.

    Jiang Yao only received the newspapers from Wen Xuehui after her exams. Wen Xuehui had known about that when it happened, but she was worried that it would affect Jiang Yao¡¯s mood if she knew about it, so she had hidden it from her.

    After the exams were over, she retrieved the newspapers that she had hid for two days with indignation.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, is there something wrong with this newspaper? Why did it rush to publish the report the same day as the report in Nanjiang Morning Post? Won¡¯t this cause trouble for Zheng Yi?¡± Wen Xuehui poked the photo of a woman in the newspaper angrily. ¡°This woman should be executed with her son! Otherwise, she should be imprisoned for the rest of her life. She gave birth to such a son, yet she still didn¡¯t feel any guilt. She even hurt Sister Zheng Yi. What right does this witch have to live in this world?¡±

    The serial killer¡¯s mother did not participate in any of the vicious murders that her sonmitted. Therefore, she was only imprisoned for a few years because she assaulted a police officer and maliciously harmed others.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, think about it. If Zheng Yi didn¡¯t meet the Divine Doctor, she would still live a miserable life. However, this witch has been released from prison. Life is so unfair!¡± Wen Xuehui became angrier as she spoke. ¡°What about those victims that her son killed? Those parents who lost their daughters, the pain will never disappear for the rest of their lives.¡±

    Even though Zheng Yi had been in pain for a few years, it was still better than those parents who had lost their children.

    ¡°But she didn¡¯t kill those people; her son did. And her son has been executed.¡± Jiang Yao also sighed helplessly. ¡°Even though she hurt Zheng Yi, her injury didn¡¯t endanger her life. Well, thew is fair. It¡¯s just that sometimes, thew can¡¯t do everything.¡±

    After she read the newspaper, Jiang Yao went to pack her things. Wen Xuehui was still angry when she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry when you read such a report?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m angry. Why wouldn¡¯t I be angry? Because we know Zheng Yi, so we are even angrier. But it¡¯s useless to be angry.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°Fortunately, Zheng Yi is much better now. Furthermore, I have a feeling that Zheng Yi has the spirit to fight now.¡±

    ¡°She said that she wouldn¡¯t return to the Police Crime Squad,¡± Wen Xuehui said. ¡°They did look for her, and they were hoping that she could return to the unit. But she had refused their offer, and Uncle Zheng doesn¡¯t want her to do such a dangerous job again.¡±

    ¡°I think she has an agreement with Chen Feibai!¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say that he will look for her when he is better! They were always bickering with each other while they were at the hospital for their treatment. Sometimes, Chen Feibai would provoke Zheng Yi, and sometimes it was the other way around. The day before they were discharged, they quarrelled so much that they stopped talking to each other. But after that, they were talking again. I don¡¯t know what they said to each other.¡±

 Chapter 857: Winter Break

    <h4>Chapter 857: Winter Break</h4>

    Even though the two of them made a lot of noise, Jiang Yao felt that the atmosphere was pretty good. She had asked the system admin to put their rooms next to each other, just a wall apart.

    The system could not only simte the patient, but it could also simte the ward ording to one¡¯s request. However, after Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi left the systemb, they would not remember the systemb environment.

    When the two of them were about to leave the system, Jiang Yao informed them that she would move them to the regr ward. Then, she moved them out of the system and into a special ward at Shengqi Hospital. After they spent two days there, Jiang Yao said they could already be discharged from the hospital.

    ¡°Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai have an agreement? Was it about when they would continue to fight?¡± Wen Xuehui was doubtful that a person with Chen Feibai¡¯s personality wouldpromise with Zheng Yi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Yao really did not know; it was only a guess.

    Wen Xuehui nodded and did not ask any more questions. She turned around and saw that Jiang Yao had packed. She asked, ¡°When are you going back to your hometown?¡±

    ¡°In two days,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the train ticket.¡±

    After the exam, she could go straight home, but Lu Yuqing was still busy with the Changkang Group. Jiang Yao was actually a little embarrassed. She was already on vacation, but Lu Yuqing still had to settle some issues for her before she could go home for the new year.

    Since Jiang Yao would head home for the new year, she and Lu Xingzhi decided to have Ah Lu go with her. They could find him a ce to stay near Lu¡¯s residence. Da Ke would stay in Nanjiang City to care for Lu Yuqing. He would apany her when she was ready to head home before the new year.

    ¡°All of you are going home for a vacation; I¡¯m going to be so bored.¡± Wen Xuehui sighed. ¡°Xiaoxia and the others have train tickets for tomorrow morning. They all want to go home early.¡±

    ¡°You can spend more time with Zheng Yi.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Xiaoxia and the others didn¡¯t even go home for National Day. This was their first year away from home; of course, they miss their family more. It¡¯s different for you. You get to go home every weekend and see your father every day. You should appreciate your luck. You have no idea how we envy you when you get to act so familiarly with your father.¡±

    That was the truth. Jiang Yao, Zhou Xiaoxia and the other girls always looked at the father-daughter duo¡¯s interaction with such envy.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be in Jin City for the New Year, right?¡± Wen Xuehui chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can beg my parents to take me to Jindo for a vacation. If I do go, you will have to apany me!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yao immediately agreed. After she packed her things, they waited for Zhou Xiaoxia and the others toe back. They wanted to have a meal¡ªtheirst meal together for the year.

    That night, the six girls in the dorm talked about their exam results and how much they missed their families.

    After the exams, the school would be on vacation. The results would not be released until the spring semester started. So everyone discussed that topic for a while before they moved on to another topic. Then, they began to talk about their families.

    Wen Xuehui was an only child, while Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi were also the only daughters in their families. It was rare to see families with only daughters. Therefore, Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi grew up together because of the excellent rtionship between their families. They were like sisters with each other.

 Chapter 858: Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 858: Hatred</h4>

    Zhou Xiaoxia had a younger brother and a younger sister; they were a few years younger than her. However, Zhou Xiaoxia was the only studious one in her family. Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s younger sister was a little younger than her, but she had already dropped out of school, while her younger brother was always in trouble in school.

    Chen Siyang was the one with aplicated rtionship with her family members. She had a half-brother who was almost ten years older than her, but they did not have a good rtionship.

    When they talked about their family members, they heard about how Jiang Yao had two brothers who doted on her. They were envious of that.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you trying to make us hate you?¡± Chen Siyang covered her ears. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen anymore! Why are they all your brothers? They are so good, while my brother is like a passerby in my life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Jiang Yao, I don¡¯t care. You have to give me one!¡± Wen Xuehui also hopped around. ¡°Look at how your husband pampers you so much. You are already happy, but you still have two brothers at home who spoil you too. How is this fair?¡±

    Jiang Yao hugged the nket and rolled on the bed proudly. ¡°No! They are my brothers!¡±

    She was already jealous when she thought about how her brother would marry her future sister-inw soon. Soon, she would not be the only girl he loved. Even though she liked her future sister-inw, Wang Xian, she felt as if she was there to take her brother from her. Jiang Yao felt a little stifled whenever she thought about it.

    However, even though she was jealous, Jiang Yao was still thrilled that her brother would have a good wife like Wang Xian. She looked forward to their wedding day.

    The next day, Jiang Yao told Ah Lu and Da Ke to drive the girls in the dormitory to the station before she left the school with Wen Xuehui.

    Jiang Yao would live with Lu Yuqing when she was out of school. As soon as she got home, Lu Xingzhi called her; it was as if he had installed a surveince camera.

    Jiang Yao had not contacted Lu Xingzhi for a whole week since theirst call. Lu Xingzhi did not go out on a mission. Instead, he took advantage of the snowy weather in Jin city to pull the recruits out of the mountains for a week of field training. That was also why Zhou Junmin called Jiang Yao andined about Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Wife, have you finished your exam? Was it easy?¡± As soon as Jiang Yao picked up the phone, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s concerned voice entered her ears. Perhaps her husband was worried that her final exam would turn into a college entrance exam.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not difficult for me¡ªa piece of cake!¡± Jiang Yao was very proud. ¡°What about you? You didn¡¯t get hurt when you went to train in the cold, right? Did you use the anti-frostbite cream that I gave you?¡±

    Jiang Yao made arge amount of anti-frostbite cream and rapid hemostatic medicine when she knew that Lu Xingzhi would train in the snowfield for a week. She had sent it with the Jin City¡¯s troops. She prepared those for Lu Xingzhi and the recruits that he would, no doubt, train quite inhumanely.

    ¡°I did use it. Not bad. It¡¯s very useful,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    It was helpful, indeed. He had used it two days before he went out to the field. He did not get any frostbite even after they stayed in the wilderness for a week. However, the recruits did not enjoy the experience as much as he did.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to train their physical fitness and endurance, so he did not share those items with them. He only gave them the anti-frostbite cream after the training had ended.

 Chapter 859: No Grievances

    <h4>Chapter 859: No Grievances</h4>

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi did not tell Jiang Yao about that. He had called her that day because he missed her. He also wanted to talk to her about her trip back home.

    ¡°Eldest Brother and Sister-inw are getting married, but I can¡¯t get time off to go back. When you go to the wedding, please remember to give them a good amount of cash as our wedding gift. Perhaps you can also walk around Nanjiang City and see if there are any good gifts that you can get for them as well.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt a little guilty. ¡°Other wives would usually have their husbands with them when they attend a wedding. And during the new year, the husbands would also carry the things needed for a new year¡¯s visit. However, I can¡¯t leave the army, and you¡¯ll have to do all these things by yourself. Yaoyao, do you feel terrible about that?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s hometown had the same custom. Before the new year¡¯s celebration, daughters and their husbands would head home with some gift. Then, on the second day of the festival, they would go home again for a visit.

    Lu Xingzhi was far away in Jin City, so he could not do anything about that. Jiang Yao would have to worry about everything herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I know that my husband is a soldier. My parents understand that, and I understand that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Wife!¡± The man on the other end of the conversation praised his wife, and his heart was relieved. He was afraid that his wife would feel lonely and inadequate when she returned to her home alone andpared herself to others.

    ¡°By the way, I also need your help with another thing.¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly remembered something very important. ¡°I¡¯ll text you an addresster. Please buy some of our local specialties and send them to that address. It¡¯s for a formerrade of mine. I asked for his help with Sergeant Ge¡¯s job back then, so I¡¯d like to express my gratitude.¡±

    Jiang Yao recalled that when Lu Xingzhi said that hisrade had helped him. However, she remembered that she had not seen Sergeant Ge for a long time. She sighed and asked, ¡°Has Sergeant Ge contacted yourrades since he returned to his hometown? Is there still no news from Ge Wenwen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Sergeant Ge had not contacted anyone, and there was still no news about Ge Wenwen. Lu Xingzhi had entrusted people with finding the mother and daughter, but they had not managed to do that.

    ¡°Alright, I will do it as soon as I get home.¡± Jiang Yao did not ask anything more about Sergeant Ge. She knew that it was one of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s deepest regrets. Sergeant Ge was a good person, but his wife had ruined his future.

    During herst two days in Nanjiang City, Jiang Yao only did one thing, and that was to shop non-stop. Wen Xuehui hadined about it when she apanied Jiang Yao on her shopping spree. She swore that she would never go shopping with Jiang Yao again.

    It was her first year in college, and she had money again. Therefore, Jiang Yao wanted to buy gifts for everyone in her family, especially her brother and sister-inw, who were about to get married. She had spent a lot of money to buy a lot of things.

    Jiang Yao even bought Lu Yuqing a present for the new year, but she only bought Lu Xingzhi a birthday present. She did not know what else to prepare for it.

    As Wen Xuehui said, Lu Xingzhi did notck anything in terms of food, clothing, and money. She did not know what to buy him.

    Two days passed quickly while she shopped non-stop. When Jiang Yao returned, her things were packed into three suitcases. Lu Yuqing was shocked when she sent her to the airport.

 Chapter 860: Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 860: Going Home</h4>

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re moving instead of going home for a visit.¡± Lu Yuqing patted one of Jiang Yao¡¯s big boxes. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been shopping and buying things for the past two days, but I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d buy so many boxes!¡±

    As Jiang Yao would not be home for a long time, she did not bring many of her own clothes. The boxes contained items that she bought specifically for her visit.

    ¡°They¡¯re gifts for my parents.¡± Jiang Yao, who Lu Yuqing teased, felt embarrassed. She pulled Lu Yuqing¡¯s arm and made a small gesture. ¡°I also have a gift for you. And also gifts for Xiaoxiao, your parents, Second Uncle and also people from my family.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the weight? Why would you buy gifts for my family? Just get some for your family. Your brother is getting married soon, right? Since Xingzhi can¡¯t attend the ceremony, you should bring more gifts for them. Please help Xingzhi to exin it to them.¡± Lu Yuqing flicked Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. It seemed like the younger woman had gotten even more familiar with her.

    Even though Jiang Yao was Shengqi Hospital¡¯s major shareholder, she also owned Changkang Group and two mines. Her identity could scare people to death if anyone were to mention it.

    However, she was a simple little girl when she was with her family.

    She would always sit cross-legged on the sofa while she hugged Mimi and her other pet. She would talk to them, and when she was unhappy, she would even scold them or pat them on their heads. However, she sometimes behaved like a gentleman who preferred a new and shiny thing instead of staying with a familiar choice.

    Lu Yuqing had found her walking barefoot at home during the cold weather. When she lectured her, Jiang Yao would stick her tongue out and make a face before she rushed to wear her socks and shoes.

    That was probably why her stuffy brother would fall in love with someone like Jiang Yao. He would need someone like her to neutralize his stuffiness.

    However, Jiang Ya was only delicate with family. She was always calm andposed with outsiders, so no one was worried about people bullying her.

    The nended at the airport in the city. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s uncle, Lu Haixing, drove his car to the airport with Lu Xiaoxiao to pick up Jiang Yao. When Lu Xiaoxiao realized that Jiang Yao had so many luggage pieces, she touched them one by one. ¡°Sister-inw, let me guess which of these is for me! Is the whole box mine? Are they beautiful clothes? Or beautiful shoes and jewelry?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not tell Lu Xiaoxiao that she had gotten her a gift; it was only a wild guess.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a child!¡± Lu Haixing was amused. He wanted to hit her, but he could not bear it, so he patted her head instead.

    ¡°Wait, I have a friend with me.¡± Jiang Yao waved at Ah Lu, who stood behind her. ¡°This is Xing Zhi¡¯srade. He has something to do in the city. Second Uncle, can we give him a ride?¡±

    That was the excuse that Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao to use. Their families did not know about Jiang Yao¡¯s activities in Nanjiang City, so it was quite difficult to exin it to them. She was also afraid that they would not understand.

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to say that Ah Lu was a bodyguard as he was also afraid that it could cause panic in his family. Why would he hire a bodyguard for Jiang Yao if she was in school?

 Chapter 861: Sister-in-law Has Gained Weight

    <h4>Chapter 861: Sister-inw Has Gained Weight</h4>

    Ah Lu greeted Lu Haixing and his daughter. Lu Xiaoxiao forced a smile when she looked at him. Then, she hid beside Jiang Yao and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, do all my brother¡¯srades look like him? Like a tiger?¡±

    ¡°You have studied for so many years, and yet you talk about people like that?¡± Lu Haixing smacked Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. He nced at Ah Lu; he wanted to say something to make up for his daughter¡¯s mistake. However, he could not find any.

    His daughter did not enjoy studying, and he did not study well when he was young. So the father and daughter duo did not know enough vocabry to praise Ah Lu properly.

    Lu Haixing could only chuckle as he led Ah Lu and Jiang Yao to the car. Ah Lu had already arranged transportation to take him to his living space. It was also in the town area and quite close to the Lu family¡¯s residence. So, he greeted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents when they arrived before he left again.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents¡¯ school was not on vacation yet, but they knew that Jiang Yao would be home that day, so they waited for her. They smiled when they saw her.

    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Jiang Yao got out of the car and greeted them. Then, she went to the back of the car to get her luggage. They spend a lot of time trying to fit all the bags into the trunk; they had to put one in the back seat.

    When Lu Haitian saw that Jiang Yao had so much luggage, he rushed forward to help her carry them. He had not said anything to Jiang Yao, and he was happy that she could be back for the holidays.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, I brought gifts for you from Nanjiang City. I have one for you too, Second Uncle!¡± Jiang Yao was embarrassed. ¡°I identally bought too much!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite natural for girls to like buying things.¡± Mrs Lu smiled and took Jiang Yao¡¯s hands as they entered the house. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would overthink it, so she quickly answered her. Then she asked, ¡°Are you used to Nanjiang City?¡±

    ¡°Auntie! Sister-inw must be doing well in Nanjiang City. Haven¡¯t you noticed that she gained weight?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was a straight-forward girl. She did not know anything about euphemism; she thought that Jiang Yao must have been quite well in Nanjiang City as she had put on weight. ¡°Brother often goes to Nanjiang City, and even Sister is in Nanjiang city now. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    ¡°I told you to study hard!¡± Lu Haixing reprimanded Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°If you had studied hard and got into a university in Nanjiang City, then you won¡¯t have to be envious now.¡±

    ¡°How can you fault me for that? It¡¯s not my fault that you are bad at studying too. I was born without that talent. I can only me you for not giving me good genes. Look at how Uncle and Auntie excel at academics! That¡¯s why Brother and Sister are so studious as well!¡±

    ¡°You only know how to fool around. You¡¯re only stupid because of that!¡±

    The father and daughter bickered behind them; they argued whether Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s studies were terrible because she was born with bad genes or did not work hard.

    Mr and Mrs Lu and Jiang Yaoughed so hard that they almost could not breathe. They did not have to worry about quiet time whenever those two were around.

    ¡°Xingzhi said that you¡¯d only be staying for a short period. He said that you¡¯d go to Jin City to celebrate the new year with him.¡± Mrs Lu said as she went to the kitchen to get some cut fruits. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay at home either. Your brother is getting married in a few days, so you should go home tomorrow and see if they needed any help there. You can stay there for two days and thene home after the wedding. Your father and I will also attend the wedding banquet.¡±

 Chapter 862: Who Didnâ€™t Want to Get Married Back Then?

    <h4>Chapter 862: Who Didn¡¯t Want to Get Married Back Then?</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had called his parents and told them to attend Jiang Jie¡¯s wedding banquet on his behalf as he could not apany his wife on that asion.

    He also knew that Jiang Yao would miss her family, so he told his mother to let her go back to her family to stay for a few days.

    When Mrs Lu received that call, she was furious. It seemed like her son was worried that they might bully his wife.

    Fortunately, she was not a narrow-minded mother-inw; she was kind and generous. She would agree to anything as long as her son and his wife maintained a good rtionship.

    That night, Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Haixing stayed in town. Lu Xiaoxiao hugged the gift that Jiang Yao had bought for her. She was so excited that she did not sleep the whole night.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s gifts for Lu Xiaoxiao include cosmetics, perfumes, clothes, and essories that young girls would like. She had also prepared winter clothing and some practical things for the elders in the family.

    The next day, before Lu Haixing left, he sent Jiang Yao and her two suitcases to her home. He stayed at Jiang Yao¡¯s home for tea before he continued with his journey.

    Jiang Yao called her family the day before that, so Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei waited for her arrival. Wang Xian was also there.

    After Lu Haixing left, Jiang Yao¡¯s mother took her aside to lecture her. She thought that it was outrageous that her daughter hade home with two suitcases.

    Jiang Yao was almost deaf from the lecture. She covered her ears with both hands as she stared at her mother. ¡°This is what your son-inw ordered me to do! If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, you should lecture him instead. Don¡¯t lecture me!¡±

    Mrs Jian might seem angry by Jiang Yao¡¯s rebuke, but she was delighted. She reached out and poked her daughter¡¯s head gently. ¡°Only Lu Xingzhi would pamper you this much!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his wife. If he doesn¡¯t pamper me, who will?¡± Jiang Yao agreed with her mother rather shamelessly.

    ¡°Who was the one who refused to get married back then?¡± Jiang Lei sat on a chair to watch the show. ¡°I still remember the look on someone¡¯s face on the day of their wedding. I almost stopped her from going out when I saw that.¡±

    Jiang Lei almost did it that day, but he did not go through with it. It was their wedding day, so it would be inappropriate to do that.

    ¡°Now you know what to do, right?¡± Mrs Jiang nodded. ¡°You always make people worry about you.¡±

    ¡°Just let Brother-inw worry about her in the future.¡± Jiang Jie smiled gently and reached out to pat Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Did you grow taller?¡±

    ¡°Did she?¡± Jiang Lei stood up and went to Jiang Yao topare their height. ¡°She seems to be a little taller. She didn¡¯t even reach my chin when school started. Now, she seems to have reached my chin.¡±

    ¡°Go away! So annoying!¡± Jiang Yao pushed Jiang Lei from her. He had always called her a short ghost since she was the shortest of three children.

    Jiang Lei looked hurt. ¡°Well, it seems like Eldest Brother is her only biological brother; I might be adopted. She¡¯s happy when Eldest Brother praised her for growing taller. But when I did it, she¡¯s unhappy with me.¡±

    The two siblings¡¯ words made everyoneugh. Even though Jiang Lei said that he was hurt, it did not affect his mood when he received Jiang Yao¡¯s gift.

    Jiang Yao might have always said that Jiang Lei was only her second brother, but she did not hold back with the gifts she had prepared for him. When she saw something suitable for him, she would purchase it immediately.

 Chapter 863: Second Brotherâ€™s Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 863: Second Brother¡¯s Girlfriend</h4>

    When she was done shopping in Nanjiang City, she realized that she had purchased many items for Jiang Lei. She soothed herself¡ªher eldest brother had been spoken for, but her second brother had not found anyone yet. Therefore, she should feel sorry for him and treat him better.

    Jiang Lei had thicker skin than Jiang Jie; he immediately went into his room to change into the new clothes and shoes that Jiang Yao had bought for him. He was reluctant to change out of them even after he had shown his family.

    They lived in a small vige. If something were to happen to a family, everyone would know about it. It was the same for Jiang Jie¡¯s uing wedding. Most vigers paid full attention to the family, so when Jiang Yao brought two big boxes of gifts for her family, the news had spread overnight.

    Many vigers said that Jiang Yao had hit the jackpot. Her parents and brothers doted on her. She had a good upbringing, was well-learned and well-behaved. She even married into a good family.

    Her husband¡¯s second uncle was also the one who sent her back to her parent¡¯s home during the holidays. He even helped her with the two big boxes, and he smiled at Jiang Yao the entire time. One might think that he treated her like his own daughter.

    The next day, Jiang Yao went to town with her two brothers. Jiang Jie wanted to buy some things for the wedding. Jiang Lei was there to help his brother, and Jiang Yao went to buy some local products. Then, she went to the post office to mail them to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s formerrade.

    They did not expect such a coincidence; they met Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend, Yang Gaoshu, as soon as they arrived in the town. Jiang Lei was the one who spotted her.

    It was a cold day, and Yang Gaoshu wore a skirt, a thick woolen coat, a pair of high-heeled boots, and a hat. It was rare to see such a fashionable outfit in town.

    Yang Gaoshu was a beautiful woman. She had a gorgeous face, and she knew how to dress. Wherever she went, people would turn to look at her.

    ¡°This is my sister, Jiang Yao. You¡¯ve seen her before; do you recognize her?¡± Jiang Lei saw Yang Gaoshu and went to hold her hand. Then, he began to show off. ¡°Do you see this outfit on me? My sister bought it for me from Nanjiang City! Everyone said that I¡¯m handsome when they saw me today. She bought me more, and I will wear one for my brother¡¯s wedding, and one for the new year. I¡¯ll wear them when I visit you at your house. It¡¯ll make you look good!¡±

    Then, Jiang Lei remembered and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re working today? What are you doing here? You¡¯re dressed so beautifully. Are you here to give me a surprise?¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes when she heard her brother¡¯s words. Why were people in love so stupid?

    She did not think that her second brother was that retarded. How could he ask such a question when he was with Yang Gaoshu?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Jie noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s expression; he looked at her with suspicion. He lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like your second brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her. I hate her!¡± Jiang Yao did not conceal her hatred for Yang Gaoshu. When her second brother did not stop talking to his girlfriend, she shouted at him. ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t waste time!¡±

    ¡°You and Eldest Brother can go first. I¡¯ll catch up with youter!¡± Jiang Lei waved his hand at Jiang Yao and Jiang Jie; he did not even turn to look at them.

    Jiang Yao was annoyed; she cursed Jiang Lei. Then, she held her eldest brother¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Eldest Brother, let¡¯s go. Ignore that fool!¡±

 Chapter 864: These Clothes Arenâ€™t Cheap

    <h4>Chapter 864: These Clothes Aren¡¯t Cheap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Then, Jiang Yao pulled Jiang Jie and left.

    Yang Gaoshu saw that Jiang Yao and Jiang Jie had left before she snapped back to her senses. She looked at Jiang Lei and smiled. ¡°I know that your sister is back today, so I changed shifts with my colleagues. I¡¯ve just finished dressing up and was preparing to go to the station to take a bus to your vige to look for you.¡±

    Jiang Lei did not suspect anything because that was the direction to the station. She smiled when she heard that.

    ¡°Let me see your new clothes.¡± When she noticed that Jiang Lei did not suspect her, Yang Gaoshu reached out to touch Jiang Lei¡¯s clothes. She sighed. ¡°This material feels different from the ones here. It shouldn¡¯t be cheap.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not cheap! This coat costs more than a hundred bucks. When Yaoyao took it out yesterday, I was shocked when I saw the logo.¡± Jiang Lei nodded as he took off his coat and handed it to Yang Gaoshu. ¡°Try it on. How does it feel to wear a coat that costs more than 100 bucks! That¡¯s one and a half months of my sry. This is like wearing one and a half months of my sry. This is not even the most expensive item that Yaoyao brought with her. I n to keep the more expensive one for the new year.¡±

    Jiang Lei was the type of person who, when he had you in his heart, wished that he could give you the best. It was like how he doted on his younger sister, Jiang Yao. When Jiang Yao was young, she was a greedy girl. Even though he did not like it, he would skip sses to pick up trash that he could sell for money, and when he had enough, he would buy her some delicious food.

    His ssmates used tough at him for doting on his younger sister. They said that she would get married eventually, and by then, she would belong to another family. He would have pampered another family¡¯s daughter-inw for nothing.

    Jiang Lei felt very proud then. His sister had managed to get into university, and she had bought him so many things when she was back for a vacation. He wished he could show off every time he saw another person.

    However, he also wanted to share the happy news with his girlfriend. He wanted Yang Gaoshu to be pleased for him. He would be happier if she would praise him or his sister a little more.

    Jiang Lei¡¯s sry was not considered low whenpared with the other young people in the county. However, the Jiang family was not wealthy. He had gotten used to casual clothes, food, and amodation since he was young. After he started to earn money, he did not even know how to dress. If he needed clothes, then he would simply buy two sets. Since he could not save most of his money, he would rather spend it on his family and girlfriend.

    After Jiang Lei took his coat off, Yang Gaoshu saw the brand at a nce. Her eyes jumped when she saw it. She recognized that brand; she even said that it was very familiar.

    Indeed, even a shirt from that brand would cost at least 100 bucks. She knew that Jiang Lei¡¯s sister was married to the wealthy Lu family in town, but she did not expect that she would be so generous to her brother even after she had climbed up the socialdder.

    Yang Gaoshu recalled the news that she had heard from her friends the previous night. People said that the Jiang family¡¯s daughter had brought two big boxes home. She had also bought many things for her sister-inw, who was about to marry into the family. Apart from clothes and shoes, she had also bought cosmetics, perfume, and even a set of gold jewelry for Wang Xian!

    Yang Gaoshu¡¯s friend told her that Wang Xian did get a set of gold jewelry, indeed. When Yang Gaoshu heard that, she thought that it was only a rumor.

    A set of gold jewelry¡ªhow much would that cost? Just because the Lu family was wealthy, would they let their daughter-inw spend so much? She had bought expensive clothes and jewelry¡ªdid she want to move all the money from the Lu family to the Jiang family?

 Chapter 865: Gold Jewelry

    <h4>Chapter 865: Gold Jewelry</h4>

    Furthermore, Yang Gaoshu knew that Jiang Yao was married to a soldier, and Yang Gaoshu had many rtives who were soldiers. They had a fixed monthly sry, and it might not even be more than what Jiang Lei made in a month. Therefore, Yang Gaoshu felt that Jiang Yao would not be so generous with her husband¡¯s family¡¯s money.

    When she heard Jiang Lei said that the coat cost more than 100 bucks, she thought that Jiang Yao must have lied about the brand.

    However, when she saw the brand, Yang Gaoshu finally believed that Jiang Yao had really bought many things for her family.

    ¡°I heard that your sister also bought gifts for Wang Xian, right?¡±Yang Gaoshu asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yes, Yaoyao bought a lot of gifts for my sister-inw.¡± Jiang Lei nodded. ¡°Clothes, skirts, shoes, cosmetics, perfumes, and other items.¡±

    ¡°Is there another set of gold jewelry?¡± Yang Gaoshu asked.

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Jiang Lei did not feel like there was something wrong with Yang Gaoshu¡¯s question, so he nodded and admitted without any hesitation. ¡°A whole set. Sister-inw looks very beautiful in it!¡±

    After Yang Gaoshu heard that, she shook Jiang Lei¡¯s hand off. Jiang Lei was stunned when he saw Yang Gaoshu¡¯s sudden change in expression.

    ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum again?¡± Jiang Lei was confused by Yang Gaoshu¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of your sister!¡± Yang Gaoshu turned her back toward him. ¡°What does your sister mean by this? It is obvious that she doesn¡¯t like me. Why does everyone have gifts? Even Wang Xian has them, and she has so many too. She even got something as valuable as gold jewelry. I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t have any gift! I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t have anything! Is it because she looks down on me? Or does she not acknowledge me as her second brother¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being ridiculous?¡± Jiang Lei yelled at Yang Gaoshu. ¡°Eldest Sister-inw has already registered with Eldest Brother. And they are holding their wedding banquet tomorrow! She is my brother¡¯s wife, so what¡¯s wrong with Yaoyao treating her well? How can youpare our rtionship with theirs? Besides, Yaoyao said that the gift was from her husband; it was a wedding gift for my brother and his wife. When we get married, do you really think that she won¡¯t give a set to her second brother¡¯s wife?¡±

    Jiang Lei was furious. ¡°Besides, the money belongs to Yaoyao and her husband. It¡¯s her freedom to buy anything for anyone. Even if I get married in the future, and Yaoyao doesn¡¯t prepare any gold jewelry for my wife, I won¡¯t say anything! Yaoyao is my sister, and I treat her well because we are family. I didn¡¯t do it so that she would give me something when she grows up!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid, Jiang Lei?!¡± Yang Gaoshu¡¯s eyes were red because Jiang Lei had yelled at her. She was angry. ¡°I am doing this for you. Do you think that I really want her things? You¡¯re both her brothers. Your elder brother treats her well, but you are always good to her too. Jiang Yao treats your sister-inw so well, but she treats me as nothing. She looks down on me, which means that she looks down on you too!¡±

    Jiang Lei stood there; he was speechless.

    His sister had told him that she did not like his girlfriend. Not only did Jiang Yao not like Yang Gaoshu, but she even suspected that Yang Gaoshu was like what Lu Xiaoxiao had said¡ªshe had another man. However, Jiang Lei never told Yang Gaoshu that.

 Chapter 866: Letâ€™s Get Straight to the Point

    <h4>Chapter 866: Let¡¯s Get Straight to the Point</h4>

    Besides, he and Yang Gaoshu were only dating, and Yang Gaoshu had only seen Jiang Yao a few times. His eldest brother and sister-inw had cared about Jiang Yao when they were dating, but Yang Gaoshu had never paid attention to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao must have thought of Wang Xian as someone who was on good terms with her, so it was normal for her to give more gifts to Wang Xian.

    Their family did not consider Yang Gaoshu as part of their family because they were not engaged yet. If Jiang Yao did not have any personal connection with Yang Gaoshu, it was normal not to prepare any gift.

    It was different if Jiang Lei and Yang Gaoshu were already engaged. It would be normal for Yang Gaoshu to be upset if Jiang Yao did not get her any gift.

    Therefore, Jiang Lei felt that Yang Gaoshu was ridiculous. She even dared to say that she did it for him. As an elder brother, how could he not know his sister¡¯s temper?

    Jiang Yao would always talk back to him, but he knew that she loved him. She had bought more clothes for him than their eldest brother, and she had told him not to say anything to Jiang Jie. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to face her eldest brother.

    He had such a cute younger sister; why would she look down on him, her second eldest brother?

    ¡°Yang Gaoshu, if you keep bugging me like this, I will not stand for it. I am not someone who would depend on her sister for a good life. Yaoyao married well, and her husband¡¯s family treats her very well. I will rely on myself to earn a good life. If I only earn ten bucks, then I¡¯ll live with that. My sister is my family, not a way for me to seek benefits. If you say something like that again, don¡¯t me me for being rude then!¡±

    After Jiang Lei scolded her, Yang Gaoshu was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave. However, when she saw that Jiang Lei walked faster away, she chased after him. Then she saw Jiang Yao¡¯s white and pink figure from afar. She gritted her teeth and continued to chase after her boyfriend.

    However, she was in high heels. Jiang Lei¡¯s steps were so huge that it was hard for her to chase after him. When she almost reached him, she shouted, ¡°Jiang Lei, wait for me!¡±

    Jiang Jie and Jiang Yao heard her shouts. Jiang Jie pulled his sister to a stop and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for your second brother and his girlfriend.¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. She was not very happy, but there was nothing she could do. Her eldest brother had already told her to stop. Could she tell him that she was not willing to wait because she saw yang Gaoshu behind them?

    She heard everything that Jiang Lei and Yang Gaoshu had said, and she was furious at Yang Gaoshu¡¯s words. Fortunately, her second brother was not that kind of person and even knew how to teach Yang Gaoshu a lesson.

    Jiang Yao would not be worthy of her name if she would leave Yang Gaoshu¡¯s behavior unchecked. She would even be happier if she could break them up.

    ¡°Why are you pouting? Aren¡¯t you happy to wait for your second brother? If he finds out about this, he will say that you have no conscience again.¡± Jiang Jie noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s expression and patted her head in amusement.

 Chapter 867: Particularly Well-Dressed

    <h4>Chapter 867: Particrly Well-Dressed</h4>

    ¡°Who says that I¡¯m not willing to wait for him? I¡¯m just unwilling to wait for that woman.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not happy to see her.¡±

    While they talked, Jiang Lei and Yang Gaoshu finally caught up to them. Even though they had quarreled, Yang Gaoshu did not leave. She also did not throw a tantrum. Instead, she held Jiang Lei¡¯s hand as she greeted Jiang Jie and Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Brother Jiang Jie, Jiang Yao.¡± Yang Gaoshu had not been to the Jiang family often, so she only had limited interaction with them. As a result, she was not familiar with them, so she habitually called their names when she greeted them.

    Jiang Jie greeted her as well. Jiang Yao had mentioned that she did not want to wait for Yang Gaoshu. He was afraid that his sister would have a sour look on her face when she looked at Yang Gaoshu, but she seemed normal. Jiang Lei would not like it if he were sandwiched between them.

    They went to town to buy some trivial things and order more wedding candies. So, all of them went to the candy store in the market first.

    They walked in a line¡ªtwo men and two women. Jiang Yao stood beside Jiang Jie and deliberately avoided Yang Gaoshu when she wanted to approach her. However, Yang Gaoshu kept her eyes on her. Her actions were so apparent that Jiang Leimented on that. ¡°Why do you keep looking at my sister? Watch where you¡¯re going; you¡¯re in heels. Don¡¯te crying to me if you fall.¡±

    ¡°My steps are steady!¡± Yang Gaoshu smiled lightly. Then she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Jiang Yao in a while, and she has be prettier. If I were to see her on the streets, I would not even recognize her. The girl who went to the big city is indeed very different from us. The big city must have great feng shui!¡±

    ¡°You speak as if all girls who go to a big city will be prettier. Isn¡¯t there another girl in our town who also went to a big city for work? She¡¯s still so ugly.¡± Jiang Lei snorted. ¡°My sister is a natural beauty. She has been good-looking since she was young. What does it have to do with where she went?¡±

    Jiang Lei smiled proudly. ¡°Everyone in our family is good-looking.¡±

    Jiang Lei was confident with his looks. Even though he was not as handsome as his brother-inw, he was still one of the most good-looking men in town. Many peoplepliment his good looks.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re good-looking!¡± Yang Gaoshu followed that with a perfunctory smile. Then, she turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Your outfit looks perfect today. Is it cotton or a down jacket? It doesn¡¯t look bloated at all. It even makes you look tall and slim. You¡¯re tall, so you¡¯ll look good in this kind of outfit. You don¡¯t even need to wear high heels. I really envy you.¡±

    The winter in the south was freezing, and Jiang Yao was very afraid of the cold. If she did not wear a down jacket, she would not be able to endure it.

    Yang Gaoshu said she looked good that day, but she did not dress up for the trip. She had a clean face and wore the pink hat, scarf, and gloves that Lu Xingzhi had bought her. She also wore the cardigan and the white down jacket that Lu Yuqing had bought her because she thought they would look good on her.

 Chapter 868: Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 868: Jealousy</h4>

    Jiang Lei had been right about one thing¡ªno matter what she wore, it was Jiang Yao¡¯s beautiful face that entuated the clothes on her body.

    She had looked like a young 18-year-old girl because she had worn the pink hat and scarf that Lu Xingzhi had bought her.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao replied faintly as she continued to walk with her head lowered. From time to time, she would whisper to Jiang Jie about the brand and vor of the candy that was so delicious that she wanted to buy more. She also told him that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents would attend his wedding banquet.

    When Jiang Jie heard that Jiang Yao wanted to buy more candies, he tried to tease her about her greediness. However, he was stunned when he heard Jiang Yao said that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents would be at his wedding.

    There was no precedence for a younger sister¡¯s inws to attend her brother¡¯s wedding ceremony. The younger sister would usually only bring her husband and children to the family home to participate in the festivities. Therefore, Jiang Jie was surprised to hear that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents would go to his wedding.

    When he snapped back to his senses, he immediately smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange seats for them then.¡± Jiang Jie knew that it was because Lu Xingzhi could not attend the wedding. The Lu family did not want the Jiang family to think that they would treat Jiang Yao¡¯s parents lightly, so they decided to attend the wedding banquet.

    It was not only because they respected the Jiang family but also because they loved Jiang Yao. They did not want her to suffer any injustice.

    Jiang Yao had a temper at home before she got married. Jiang Jie had been afraid that she would not be able to get along with her inws when she went to live with them. However, he was relieved to know that everything was fine.

    Yang Gaoshu did not listen to the rest of the conversation when she heard that Jiang Yao¡¯s inws would be attending Jiang Jie¡¯s wedding banquet. Her heart pounded. On the one hand, it was because Jiang Yao had ignored her, and on the other, it was because she was jealous that Jiang Yao had such great inws.

    If someone were to ask her what she thought of Jiang Lei and the Jiang family, she could be quite indecisive in her answer. She was unsatisfied with many things about the family, yet she could not say what was particrly bad about them.

    Everyone told her that Jiang Lei was a catch. He was a good man that she could rely on and that he had a great family. She would not suffer if she were to marry him. Many of her rtives thought she was lucky to get a Jiang Lei as her boyfriend.

    She knew that Jiang Lei was a good boyfriend, and he was also good-looking. He also did not have any vices¡ªhe does not drink nor smoke. He also knew her well, but Yang Gaoshu always felt that Jiang Leicked something that made her want to marry him.

    Initially, Yang Gaoshu thought she would have to make do with Jiang Lei for the rest of her life. However, she realized that many things were different then.

    She met a man in the city who would take her to high-end shopping malls. When that man bought things for her, he did not seem to care about money. No matter what she bought at the mall, he never asked about the cost; he just paid for it.

    That was not all. That man would also take her to high-end restaurants for western food, to see new movies, and to ces that she had never thought of. She finally knew what Jiang Lei hadcked.

    In the past, she felt that Jiang Lei was not rich enough for her. However, after she met that man, Yang Gaoshu finally realized that Jiang Lei was rtively poor.

 Chapter 869: She Wants Money

    <h4>Chapter 869: She Wants Money</h4>

    Even though Jiang Lei had a sry of 80 bucks per month, he might sometimes get a bonus, which would bring his sry to 100 bucks. It was a good sry whenpared to the rest of the young people from the same county. However, Yang Gaoshu was not satisfied. That kind of money was not enough for her to buy beautiful clothes, shoes, bags, or even brand-name cosmetics.

    The man she met was great for all those points, but Yang Gaoshu could not find the same emotion that she saw in Jiang Lei¡¯s eyes when he looked at her. She knew full well that the man only wanted her for a fling, but Jiang Lei loved her.

    Even though she had received many things from that man, she did not want to cross a line. She did not want to lose Jiang Lei as her boyfriend.

    She knew that man would never marry her, so she had been wasting her time on both men.

    She wanted money and marriage.

    In other words, she wanted to be like Jiang Yao¡ªmarry into a wealthy family and live a rich person¡¯s life. She could travel in a small car like Jiang Yao, and she could spend money without any hesitation.

    The Lu family was a big family, and they only had one son, Lu Xingzhi. Yang Gaoshu envied Jiang Yao because she could marry into that family. It looked like everything in the Lu family would eventually be Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    She wanted to be like Jiang Yao. She wanted people to envy her after her marriage.

    ¡°Jiang Yao...¡± Yang Gaoshu felt even more bitter the more she thought about it. She asked, ¡°How much did you pay for this dress? I like it too. I¡¯m thinking of buying one.¡±

    Jiang Lei nced at Yang Gaoshu as he asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s white. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be a hassle to wash it? I thought you don¡¯t like pink and white clothing, especially in the winter. Besides, Yaoyao is young, and she dresses well. You are already so old; why would you still wear white and pink clothes?¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to give her second brother the best boyfriend award. Jiang Lei was definitely a male chauvinist. If a woman with a temper were to hear his words, they would break up with him in an instance.

    Who would refer to their girlfriend¡¯s age so casually? When Jiang Yao heard that, she thought that not even Lu Xingzhi, who was as mentally retarded as Jiang Lei, would say such words to offend his girlfriend.

    Jiang Lei did not feel as if he had said anything wrong at all. When he saw Yang Gaoshu¡¯s expression changed, he scratched his head. He did not know why she was upset again.

    Fortunately, Jiang Jie spoke up to help his brother. ¡°Your girlfriend isn¡¯t that old. A girl her age can wear light colors. Your sister-inw also likes to wear light colors.¡±

    However, Jiang Jie did not say that his family did not purchase those clothes for Jiang Yao. It was apparent that she had bought them after her marriage. The Lu family was wealthy, so the clothes on Jiang Yao¡¯s back were not cheap. Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei would not be able to afford it.

    Jiang Yao did not want to answer Yang Gaoshu, but she changed her mind when she saw her clothes. She replied wickedly, ¡°My sister-inw bought these clothes for me when she went shopping in a mall. She thought that they would look great on me. If you like them, you can go to a mall in a big city to buy them. A bigger mall would usually carry this brand.¡±

 Chapter 870: Because Itâ€™s Almost the New Year

    <h4>Chapter 870: Because It¡¯s Almost the New Year</h4>

    She was not done yet; Jiang Yao continued topliment Yang Gaoshu. ¡°Your clothes are beautiful too, and they suit you very well. I saw the same outfit when I went shopping. My friend tried it on, but it did not look good on her. However, she still liked it very much, but she was shocked when she saw the price. It was too expensive, so she could not buy it. It was nearly 200 bucks. The shop assistant said that it¡¯s more expensive because the material is all wool.¡±

    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, Yang Gaoshu¡¯s expression changed. However, a voice suddenly interrupted her, and her face paled even further.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t even detect a good thing even when it¡¯s in front of you!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao held Mrs Lu¡¯s arm as they walked out of the nearby store. With a snort, she scanned Yang Gaoshu from head to toe. ¡°Thisdy¡¯s clothes are not the most expensive item on her. The shoes on her feet cost more than 200 bucks. Also, did you see her bag? I saw it at the mall in the cityst time, and it¡¯s a limited edition. It costs more than 700 bucks. Even if I wanted it, my dad wouldn¡¯t buy it for me!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Mrs Lu¡¯s arm and ran toward Jiang Yao. ¡°There are only two in the city. After I begged my dad until he relented, I finally went back to that shop, but it was already sold out. A generous man had bought both at once. He gave one to his sister, and the other one was for the woman he was pursuing. In less than two days, I saw my friend using this bag for ss. I was so envious!¡±

    If Lu Xiaoxiao did not like a person, she would not mince her words. She did not know what it meant by saving another person¡¯s dignity. Even Mrs Lu knew there was a hidden meaning behind her words.

    ¡°You like it? Sure, I¡¯ll keep the style in mind, and when I¡¯m in Nanjiang City or Jindo, I¡¯ll get you something simr. I¡¯ll mail it to you when I find one.¡± Jiang Yao replied with a smile. She did not even bat an eyelid when she looked at Yang Gaoshu. Then she turned to Mrs Lu and said, ¡°Mom, what a coincidence! You¡¯re also here to buy something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, since we are attending your brother¡¯s wedding, your dad and I wanted to buy new clothes for the asion. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡± Mrs Lu waved the paper bag in her hand. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t have time to apany me, so I called Xiaoxiao toe with me instead.¡±

    ¡°You and Dad are so good-looking; there is no need to dress up specifically. You¡¯ll look good in just any outfit.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart warmed slightly. She did not think that her inws would think much about her brother¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°When did you be such a sweet-talker?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s praises amused Mrs Lu.

    ¡°It must be because it¡¯s the New Year!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao giggled. ¡°Auntie, then I should praise you and Uncle a little more. Will I get more cash in my red envelope this new year?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to Xiaoxiao¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯ll ask Xingzhi for my red envelope. Even if I have to praise someone against my conscience, I¡¯ll do that in front of Xingzhi.¡± Then Jiang Yao reached out and poked Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s forehead, ¡°Look, Sister and Xingzhi are both good-looking, so their parents must be good-looking too! Our high school teacher once said that Mom was a famous beauty in town when she was young.¡±

 Chapter 871: Whatâ€™s Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 871: What¡¯s Going On?</h4>

    ¡°You are so brilliant! When you praise someone, they arepletely convinced.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao patted Jiang Yao¡¯s waist. ¡°That¡¯s it; it looks like your red envelope will be bigger than mine this year. I couldn¡¯t even close my mouth when I saw Auntie¡¯s smile!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao red at Jiang Yao with an unconvinced look. ¡°If I had known that there was such an advantage to reading more books, I would have read more books back then. Praises can always get me a bigger red envelope.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making meugh to my death.¡± Mrs Lu was not only happy with Jiang Yao¡¯s praises but also because of Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s yful expression. She was so amused that the wrinkles on her face showed.

    ¡°Yaoyao, why don¡¯t you go shopping with Auntie? Your second brother and I want to buy things that are probably too boring for a girl like you. I¡¯ll give you a call when we are done shopping. Then, we¡¯ll meet up and go home together.¡±

    Jiang Jie thought since his sister would spend more time with their family during that vacation, he should let her spend some time with her mother-inw, especially when she could not find anyone to shop with her.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yao could not be bothered to deal with Yang Gaoshu¡¯s constant probing, so she had agreed to that.

    Jiang Yao responded too quickly, even before Mrs Lu had a chance to reject the offer. Since it did not seem like Jiang Yao was in a difficult position, she did not say anything else.

    She was happy that Jiang Yao could apany her to go shopping, but her daughter-inw was not her biological daughter, after all. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would not want to apany her.

    Jiang Yao, Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao left together, but before that, Jiang Yao took a look at Yang Gaoshu¡¯s expression. It seemed like everyone had understood what Lu Xiaoxiao had meant.

    Jiang Yao began to look forward to it. She did not know how Yang Gaoshu would exin it to her brother. She would have to tell her how she had the money to purchase those things that cost a person¡¯s sry for several years.

    Jiang Yao had always thought that her brother would break up with Yang Gaoshu. He could be depressed for a while, but he would eventually get over it. It was a good thing, so she did not want to interfere in her brother¡¯s love life. She was prepared to let it progress naturally.

    However, she had changed her mind, especially after Lu Xiaoxiao told her about those things. She could not tolerate it anymore.

    She had to cut the cord. Jiang Lei had to discover Yang Gaoshu¡¯s true nature, slowly but surely. He could hate her a little more every day. Perhaps it was also a good idea to break them up quickly; there would not be any time for Jiang Lei to sink deeper.

    After she left her brothers, Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao took each of Mrs Lu¡¯s arms. Jiang Yao also helped her carry the paper bag she had in her hand. The three of them continued to shop around town.

    Mrs Lu had bought clothes for her husband. Then, they went to the shopping mall and went straight to thedies department.

    They had wanted to help Mrs Lu to choose some new clothes, but they did not expect to see amotion when they went to the second floor.

    There were so many people there, and they could not even squeeze their way into the counter.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs Lu asked a person from the crowd. She did not expect to see the parent of one of her students.

    ¡°Teacher Li.¡± The parent greeted her excitedly when he saw Mrs Lu. Parents always held teachers in the highest regard. Then he saw the two youngdies beside Mrs Lu. He asked, ¡°Are they your daughters? They are so beautiful! You are so lucky to have such beautiful daughters.¡±

 Chapter 872: Previous Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 872: Previous Engagement</h4>

    When Mrs Lu realized that the parent had misunderstood, she exined, ¡°Oh, no. One is my daughter-inw, and the other is my brother-inw¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s so rare to see a daughter-inw and a niece who would shop with an elder like daughters! They are so filial, Teacher Li. You are blessed!¡± the parent quickly said. Then she answered Mrs Lu¡¯s previous question.

    She pointed at the crowd in front of her and lowered her voice as she said, ¡°A wife holding a few months old child is here to catch her adulterer husband in action. Her husband brought a shameless woman to go shop here, and when she found out, she chased after him. But, don¡¯t you think that woman is stupid? How could shee here alone? And she even brought a baby with her! She hit that shameless woman, and that woman fought back. She couldn¡¯t beat her, and her husband just watched from the side. He did not even protect her! Later, the woman got angry and put the child on the ground. She took her high heels and hit him back.¡±

    ¡°She put the child on the ground on such a cold day?¡± Mrs Lu was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, she did. Some people didn¡¯t like it, so they helped to carry the baby.¡± The parent nodded repeatedly. ¡°When she didn¡¯t have the baby with her, the woman was fierce when she hit the other woman. She grabbed her hair and pped the woman several times. Then, she scratched her face until it was bleeding. She hit the shameless woman until she screamed and screamed. That man actually helped the shameless woman to hold his wife back.¡±

    ¡°That man is really a b*stard!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao scolded angrily. ¡°That is his wife, and she even gave birth to a child for him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She even gave birth to his son!¡± The parent nodded again. ¡°Since the child is only a few months old, I didn¡¯t expect the man would cheat on his wife. Such an unreliable man!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Mrs Lu quickly interrupted the parent so that she would not say anything inappropriate in front of Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t go in, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Mrs Lu thanked the parent and quickly whisked Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao away. She did not want them to stay there and watched the drama continue to unfold.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had only been married for a year and a half, and Lu Xiaoxiao was a youngdy who had not even met a partner yet. Mrs Lu did not want them to see such terrible things.

    The three of them were about to leave when a woman¡¯s shrill cries and curses echoed from the ce where the crowd had gathered.

    ¡°Lu Weihua, you will die a horrible death! B*stard! I took care of your children and your parents at home while you cheated behind my back! You went to a hotel with this woman and even helped her to beat me up. Are you still a worthy husband, Lu Weihua? Are you worthy of your son? Since you don¡¯t want me to continue living, then I¡¯ll die with you!¡±

    Then the man scolded her. ¡°Chen Lanying, are you done yet? If you want to be crazy, then be crazy at home! Take your son home!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they followed Mrs Lu to go downstairs, but she stopped when she heard the man¡¯s voice. She gasped before she called out to Mrs Lu. ¡°Auntie! Isn¡¯t Chen Lanying the woman who had been engaged to my brother? I remember that her husband¡¯s name is Lu Weihua! I think he is the son of one of the bureau leaders in the county.¡±

 Chapter 873: Sister-in-law Should Know About It

    <h4>Chapter 873: Sister-inw Should Know About It</h4>

    Mrs Lu had also realized it, but she did not expect Lu Xiaoxiao to say it aloud. She had a headache; she wanted to knock some sense into her niece¡¯s straightforward character. Did the youngdy not realize that her sister-inw was also with them?

    ¡°Auntie, before Brother got married, Sister-inw should already know about it. So, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao turned to look at Jiang Yao. She sighed in relief when she saw that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression did not change. She had regretted it after she mentioned it; she had really forgotten about that until then. It was not a good idea to say such things in front of Jiang Yao.

    Then, the quarrel between the couple there had started to escte.

    Jiang Yao had heard Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. She had been thinking about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s previous engagement, so she did not pay any attention to the couple¡¯s quarrel. At that point, many people had gathered to watch the fight, and it had affected the mall¡¯s businesses. So, the staff had to go there to disperse the crowd.

    Even though most of the onlookers had left, the people involved in the fight did not show signs that they would let things go soon. Then, they heard a baby¡¯s cry; it sounded like the baby was gasping for air.

    ¡°The three of you should stop fighting! Look at your child; he¡¯s crying! Is he hungry or something?¡± The kind woman who had picked up the baby was at a loss because of the baby¡¯s cries. No matter how she tried to coax him, the baby continued to cry. He cried so hard that his face had turned red.

    The man finally let go of the woman, and then he only nced at the child in the kind woman¡¯s arms. He turned to Chen Lanying and shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear your child crying? Go and coax him!¡±

    ¡°Hey, how can you talk like that? This is your child! You¡¯re his father; do you think you have nothing to do with him?¡±

    The kind woman could no longer stand it, so she said, ¡°Your wife has given birth to your son, and he is only a few months old. Yet, you cheated on her with another woman. Not only did you not help your wife, you even helped an outsider to beat her. You are doing this for a wild woman, and you don¡¯t even n to coax your son, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if this is his son? Some women can give birth to a child without a husband. This isn¡¯t anything umon.¡± The mistress, who had been beaten up, tidied her appearance. She sneered at Chen Lanying with her fox-like eyes and snorted.

    ¡°Such a shameless woman! Do you think you have the right to speak? You can do whatever you want, but you went and destroyed other people¡¯s family. Only a woman like you can instigate a grown man like him to do such a thing, right? Why are you so cheap to seduce a married man? Do you have to do such a shameless thing?¡±

    The kind woman handed the child back to Chen Lanying after she scolded the mistress. She said, ¡°We are mothers, so no matter what, we need to care for our children first. When our child cries, we have to coax him. Perhaps he is hungry. Take care of this problem with your husband when you¡¯re home. Next time, don¡¯t be so foolish to rush out here with a child in your arms.¡±

    The woman left after she had said that. Maybe she felt that it was not appropriate for her to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    Chen Lanying held the child in her arms and stood there as she continued to wail. Her cries even drowned her child¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go somewhere for a cup of coffee.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao were still standing there, so Mrs Lu called them away.

    Since Jiang Yao had seen Chen Lanying, Mrs Lu wanted to find a nice ce where she could exin the matter between Chen Lanying and Lu Xingzhi to Jiang Yao. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would misunderstand the situation and find fault with her son when she went to see him during the New Year.

    The three of them left the mall and went into a coffee shop in the opposite direction. After they found an empty spot and ordered their drinks, Mrs Lu observed Jiang Yao¡¯s expression quietly. She did not know what Jiang Yao thought about the situation; she had to consider how she would exin it to her.

 Chapter 874: His Past

    <h4>Chapter 874: His Past</h4>

    ¡°Xingzhi had always had a cold personality since he was young. Other boys would usually start dating when they were 18 or 19 years old. However, Xingzhi had never mentioned a girl¡¯s name, even when he graduated from the university. I was worried that hecked the knowledge to do all that. After his graduation, he had joined the army, which meant he would have fewer chances to meetdies. I was worried that he would be like the other soldiers who couldn¡¯t get married until they¡¯re old.¡±

    Mrs Lu sighed. Lu Xingzhi had a cold personality in the past. It was as if he could not take anything in the world to heart. Mrs Lu knew many families with children who had joined the army. Even though they were not like Lu Xingzhi, who had joined the military after he graduated from the military academy, those soldiers did not get to go home often. Some were still unmarried even though they were 30 years old.

    That was why Mrs Lu was worried about Lu Xingzhi; she did not want him to have that future. So, before Lu Xingzhi graduated, she had rushed to arrange a blind date for him. When she told him about it, Lu Xingzhi had looked unhappy. She knew she had been right to worry about him.

    ¡°Then, I was angry with him. I told him that he could either let me see his girlfriend or take the opportunity to go on a blind date.¡± Mrs Lu smiled helplessly. ¡°I was too angry at that time, and I spoke to him too harshly. So, he said okay. However, he only agreed to get married. When I told him to go on a blind date, do you know what he said? He said, since I was the one who wanted a daughter-inw, he would be fine with anyone as long as I can get along well with them. He didn¡¯t want to see them. He told me to inform him of the wedding details so that he coulde home for it.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly. ¡°Auntie did not want Brother to feel aggrieved. So, when she was looking for a partner for him, she focused on their looks and education level. When she found Chen Lanying, we thought that she seemed alright. Our county is so small, and there weren¡¯t that many girls who have studied for so many years. Chen Lanying graduated from high school, and she had a good job. At that time, she had a job with the government department, and she was quite the looker. So, Auntie decided on Chen Lanying.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know how to deal with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s past. She had heard something about it, but she never understood it in detail. She had been quite indifferent about it in the past, but since she had a great rtionship with him, she had forgotten about it.

    If Jiang Yao had not seen Chen Lanying that day, she might not have remembered it for the rest of her life.

    However, since she had heard it again, her heart was inexplicably stifled. If her husband were with her then, she would probably bite him to vent her anger.

    ¡°The Chen family probably also thought that my brother had great qualifications, so they were happy when they heard about it. Even Chen Lanying was happy with the prospects. However, my brother was always not around. Later, Auntie sent a photo of Chen Lanying to him. She told him toe home to see her if he agreed to their rtionship.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly. ¡°But while they were on the phone, my brother told Auntie that he was fine with her if she was alright with it. He said that as long as she got along well with Auntie after their marriage and won¡¯t cause any problem, then he was fine with it.¡±

 Chapter 875: Not Finished Yet

    <h4>Chapter 875: Not Finished Yet</h4>

    Mother Lu continued to say, ¡°Later, I asked Xingzhi about his intentions. At that time, he had nned oning home for the wedding before heading back to the north.

    Even if he had joined the army, he didn¡¯t n to bring his wife along. So, he said that it was enough if she could get along well with us. He had nned to leave his wife at home to take care of the two of us.¡±

    ¡°My brother didn¡¯t like Chen Lanying at all, even after he looked at the photos,¡± Lu Xiao said with a smile. ¡°He didn¡¯t evene home for the engagement. He said that he had ast-minute mission, but we had looked forward to that day. So, he didn¡¯t even show up. At that time, the Chen family and everyone else was furious.¡±

    ¡°Chen Lanying agreed to the engagement with Lu Xingzhi?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised. Lu Xingzhi did not care about the girl; it was apparent he did not like her. How could Chen Lanying agree to the engagement with Lu Xingzhi?

    The Chen family still went ahead with the engagement even though Lu Xingzhi did not go back for it. Jiang Yao did not know what to say about that.

    Did Chen Lanying like Lu Xingzhi that much? Perhaps it was the Chen family who liked the Lu family as their inws?

    However, Lu Xingzhi had not cared about that. Normal parents would never let their daughter suffer like that, right?

    Even if Jiang Yao loved Lu Xingzhi, if he were to treat her like that, if he did not even show up at their engagement party, her parents would probably choose to break her legs and keep her with them for the rest of their lives. They would not agree to that engagement.

    ¡°Chen Lanying has seen my brother. She thinks that he is handsome and we are a good family. Most importantly, my brother is a military academy student. How many people in the entire county can say the same?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of pride when she mentioned Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Chen Lanying was a little arrogant because she has a great life. She must have agreed to the engagement because she thought he was the most suitable man. She chose not to say anything even when my brother decided not to be home for the engagement.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°I liked her then because of that reason. I thought that she has a rare quality for a woman. So, Auntie gave the Chen family a lot of money for their betrothal, which kept her parents quiet.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was sour. Lu Xingzhi had been a jerk, but Chen Lanying did not care. She must have been a good woman.

    Chen Lanying seemed virtuous and obedientpared to Jiang Yao, so she was an excellent choice for a wife.

    Lu Xiaoxiao realized that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression had changed a little. She quickly said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be anxious. We haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao passed a small piece of sweet cake to Jiang Yao and then continued to speak at a leisurely pace. ¡°I felt silly when I saw how good Chen Lanying was in every aspect. She was really good at pretense. After she was engaged to Brother, she still had rtionships with other men. Her current husband, Lu Weihua, was the son of a leader in the county, and he also served in a bureau. She had kept their connections under wrap, but one of my father¡¯s customers told us about it.¡±

 Chapter 876: Half an Hour Alone

    <h4>Chapter 876: Half an Hour Alone</h4>

    The tables had turned so quickly that Jiang Yao could not react in time. Chen Lanying had turned from a good woman into someone else.

    The phrase ¡®looking for a husband¡¯ was very apt to describe what Chen Lanying had done.

    Mrs Lu was furious when she found out about that. Her son¡¯s fiancee had looked for another man with marriage in mind. Was there a difference if she had cheated on her son?

    Lu Xingzhi was a bastard. He did not even show up for the engagement. However, even if Chen Lanying felt aggrieved, she could have rejected it. The Lu family had always respected Chen Lanying¡¯s choice. Chen Lanying said that she did not mind; she understood that Lu Xingzhi was busy, so she would wait for Lu Xingzhi toe home for their wedding.

    That was why Mrs Lu treated Chen Lanying like her daughter. Lu Xingzhi owed her, so she wanted topensate the young woman. She tried to give Chen Lanying the best food and clothes that money could buy.

    If Mrs Lu went to town, she could get something for Chen Lanying. It was either food or clothes, and they were not ordinary cheap goods.

    However, she did not expect Chen Lanying would do such an infuriating thing behind her back. The younger woman had pretended to be virtuous and gentle.

    ¡°So, I called Xingzhi. I wanted those two young people to discuss if they should continue with the wedding and if Chen Lanying cut off her contact with those people,¡± Mrs Lu said. The music in the coffee shop was quite loud, so Mrs Lu had to raise her voice.

    ¡°Xingzhi came home, and I forced him to meet with Chen Lanying. The two of them sat alone for about half an hour. We don¡¯t know what they had said to each other, but Xingzhi said that he would wait for her to withdraw from theirmitment to get married. He was back for three days, but he did not stay at home every day. We didn¡¯t know where he went or what he did, but he seemed happy. That was the first time I saw his reluctance to go back to the army. If he did not tell us that the Chen family had agreed to cancel their wedding, his father and I thought that things had gotten better with Chen Lanying.¡±

    ¡°After Big Brother returned to Jindo, we thought that things had settled between them. We waited for the Chen family to cancel the wedding. However, the Chen family did not do anything even after Big Brother had left for a long time.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said as she pouted, ¡°After he returned to the army, Chen Lanying shamelessly began to write to him, but he didn¡¯t reply to a single letter.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi returned to Jindo, Mr Lu and Mrs Lu had waited for a long time, but the Chen family did not talk to them about their wedding cancetion. While Chen Lanying did write letters to Lu Xingzhi, she was still in contact with Lu Weihua. If it were not for the sake of the young woman¡¯s dignity and the reputation of the person who introduced her, the Lu family would have taken the initiative to break off the engagement.

    ¡°The matter dragged on for about half a year. Then, Brother graduated from the Military Academy and joined the army, but the Chen family still hasn¡¯te to us to break off the engagement. They even dared to ask about his whereabouts and his position in the army,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said with a look of disdain. ¡°Later, I got impatient and said that the marriage had to be canceled. Chen Lanying wrote to him every few days. When he saw Chen Lanying¡¯s letter, he got annoyed and returned it unopened. For the sake of the Chen family¡¯s reputation, he gave them such a long time to deal with the matter, but they still don¡¯t know their ce.¡±

 Chapter 877: Treating My Brother Like Ice Cream

    <h4>Chapter 877: Treating My Brother Like Ice Cream</h4>

    ¡°Then why did you break off the engagement?¡± The engagement must have been broken off in the end. Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would not have been able to marry her. However, Jiang Yao did not know how they broke off the engagement.

    ¡°I still get angry when we speak of this!¡± Mrs Lu patted the table. She did not raise her voice; she only made a clicking sound. It was her upational disease as a teacher. Whenever she was emotional, she would pat the table. ¡°One day, we heard some sudden news. Xingzhi had been discharged from the army and had toe home to recuperate after his leg was seriously injured during a mission. Within two days, they brought him back on a stretcher. When I saw him that day, I was so scared that I almost fainted. When his sister saw him, she immediately cried. At that time, many neighbors saw him, and some even surrounded him. A doctor came back with him. When we asked the doctor about his condition, the doctor had a serious expression on his face, but he didn¡¯t say a word.¡±

    ¡°He was injured so badly?¡±Jiang Yao frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear him mention it before? If he had been so severely injured, why didn¡¯t I see him cry out in pain? Had he been enduring it all this while?¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, look at how worried you are!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao burst intoughter and teased her. ¡°Auntie, look at how worried she is when she heard that Brother was injured. Her brows are knitted into a straight line. Well, it¡¯s easy to tell whether someone is really concerned about me or not.¡±

    Mother Lu smiled and nodded. She could tell that Jiang Yao was anxious about Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just continue to listen to the story.¡± Mrs Lu patted the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°When he was sent back, he was still in aa. The doctor left without saying anything. He made us cry. At that time, Chen Lanying and her parents came to our home. They said they wanted to visit Xingzhi, but they asked whether he couldn¡¯t stand up and had be a cripple, like the rumors they heard. Did he really retire from the army? At that time, we were all in a mess. How could we have the mood to answer their questions?¡±

    The most important thing was that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents had no idea what had happened, but the Chen family was already there. It seemed like a rumor had spread, and the Chen family had kept their eyes on the Lu family¡¯s every move. The moment that their son was back, they knew about it, and they could not wait to visit him.

    ¡°Chen Lanying¡¯s family didn¡¯t find out anything from us, and they left. Then Xingzhi immediately got off his bed and jumped around; it was only then that we realized he was not injured. He had spread that rumor deliberately, and he had returned for that reason.¡±

    Jiang Yao had guessed what happened when she heard that. ¡°Did the Chen family propose to cancel the engagement soon after they went back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they did it in two days.¡± Mrs Lu nodded. ¡°Xingzhi made such a big fuss to force them to cancel the engagement. So we agreed to it when they mentioned it again. Their engagement was canceled just like that.¡±

    ¡°It was not only that. Chen Lanying got engaged to Lu Weihua in less than three days after they canceled the engagement. She had even chosen a wedding date.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, ¡°What does she think of my brother? She was only waiting to choose between Lu Weihua and my brother. Does she think that my brother is like ice cream? That she could have a taste to choose a better one?¡±

 Chapter 878: He Said He Wanted to Marry You

    <h4>Chapter 878: He Said He Wanted to Marry You</h4>

    ¡°Your metaphor¡ª¡± Jiang Yao touched her forehead gently.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Don¡¯t pick on my bad manners. I don¡¯t like to read, and I am not good with words, but I think Chen Lanying did this because she had the same thoughts as my hesitation to buy vani or strawberry ice cream. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was afraid of spoiling my stomach if I ate too much, and if it weren¡¯t because objective conditions didn¡¯t allow it, I would have eaten both vors.¡± Lu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°In any case, Chen Lanying was just looking at the pot while she ate.¡±

    ¡°After the engagement was canceled, he would leave every few days. When he came back, he¡¯d be in an excellent mood. It was as if he had changed into a different person.¡± Mrs Lu smiled. ¡°Not long after that, he told us that he wanted to marry a wife.¡±

    Mrs Lu thought it was funny when she mentioned that. ¡°I thought that I had to help him find a wife, but he was the one who proposed it. I was so happy, and I really didn¡¯t expect that he would send your photo for us to see. He said that he wanted to marry you and asked us to go to your house to propose a marriage.¡±

    Mrs Lu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she talked about everything that had happened after that.

    ¡°Later, we finally found out that Xingzhi had made such a big fuss so that the Chen family would break off the engagement so that he could marry you when you were eighteen.¡± Mrs Lu¡¯s eyes were curved. ¡°Xingzhi had known about you a long time ago, but when I asked him to get married, you were still too young. So, he probably didn¡¯t think about marrying you at that time.¡±

    Therefore, it was tough to say whether a person was fated to be with another person. Mrs Lu thought that Lu Xingzhi was such a cold person in the past, but did he not be a hothead who had started to fall in love when he was with Jiang Yao?

    Was he not as happy when he looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s photo?

    Mrs Lu said, ¡°So, that was what happened between Xingzhi and Chen Lanying and my brother. We¡¯ve told you about it, so don¡¯t overthink this matter. That had happened because I was blind back then. If I had known that Brother had fallen in love with you, I would not have messed with the issue.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Sister-inw, I reckon that my brother would have been prepared to stay single for the rest of his life after this matter with Chen Lanying. I¡¯ve heard himining about life before. He had to get married and have children to carry the family line. He was bored with that. There is no throne, so why would he need to carry the family line?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao got more excited as she spoke. ¡°Then when he married you, Sister Yuqing made fun of Brother with the same words.¡±

    Those words were like a p to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. However, everyone in the Lu family knew that Jiang Yao was probably the only person in the world who could have made him change. Therefore, no one in the family objected when Lu Xingzhi married Jiang Yao.

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she smiled. She could tell that she had been in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s thoughts for a long time. He had probably liked her since she was young.

    Jiang Yao really wanted to hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice after that conversation with his family.

    However, she was still with Lu Xiaoxiao, so she could not call him. She decided to send a discreet text to him instead, and she did it under the table.

    [I¡¯m listening to Mom and Xiaoxiao talking about you and Chen Lanying.]

 Chapter 879: Paternity Test

    <h4>Chapter 879: Paternity Test</h4>

    It was a short message, so Jiang Yao immediately sent it. She wanted to see how Lu Xingzhi would react to that. He would probably be shocked by her short message.

    After that, Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao said something, but Jiang Yao did not really listen to them. She only focused on her phone. Unfortunately, Lu Xingzhi did not reply to her even as they left the coffee house.

    He was probably busy, so he might not have had time to look at his phone.

    It had been a while, so they decided to go back to the mall. They thought that the matter would have been settled. However, they did not expect that Chen Lanying and her husband were so weird that they continued to argue until then. They had argued if Chen Lanying¡¯s child was her husband¡¯s son.

    The other woman, who had gotten a chair from somewhere, just sat there and watched themotion. She interjected from time to time; perhaps she was afraid that they would stop the argument.

    The child in Chen Lanying¡¯s arms had continued to cry until her voice was hoarse. Even an outsider like Jiang Yao felt sorry for the child.

    Most of the crowd had dispersed; they must have felt tired. There were still some people there, and they stood in twos and threes, and they cast the asional nce at the child.

    Chen Lanying and Lu Weihua continued to quarrel. When she saw Mrs Lu, Lu Xiaoxiao, and an unfamiliar girl appeared, she immediately ran toward Mrs Lu as if she had seen an angel hade to her rescue.

    ¡°Auntie Lu, quick, help me talk to the father of my child. He is the father of my child; I didn¡¯t have any shameful rtionship with other men.¡± The child in Chen Lanying¡¯s arms cried terribly; she also cried until she was out of breath. She no longer had the same imposing manner as when she scolded Lu Weihua.

    Indeed, it was a significant blow for a woman when her husband suspected the paternity of their child.

    ¡°Chen Lanying, let go of my aunt!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao quickly shook off Chen Lanying¡¯s hand that held Mrs Lu¡¯s. ¡°How would outsiders like us know if your child is your husband¡¯s? This is your family¡¯s matter. How can we interfere?¡±

    ¡°There is a technology now that¡¯s called a paternity test. If you really have doubts about the child¡¯s identity, you can take him to a hospital in arger city to do a paternity test,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°This is a new technology introduced from abroad, and it is called DNA testing. Even the police have begun to use this technology in their cases. So, you can trust its result.¡±

    Chen Lanying looked at her in a daze, but Jiang Yao continued to say, ¡°You won¡¯t get any results from your incessant arguments. If your husband has doubts, then bring the child to get a diagnosis. However, I shall remind you that when a husband doesn¡¯t trust his wife and child, it is quite harmful to the wife and child¡¯s mentality.¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and looked at the child in Chen Lanying¡¯s arms. Then, she said, ¡°I think there is something wrong with your child¡¯s health. I suggest you get aprehensive physical examination for him when you do the paternity test.¡± The child did not look right, and Jiang Yao did not even need to use the system to see it.

 Chapter 880: Donâ€™t Look Back

    <h4>Chapter 880: Don¡¯t Look Back</h4>

    The child was not her patient, so she would not use her medical system to scan his physical condition. However, from her experience, she could tell that the child was not healthy.

    ¡°What did you say? What paternity test? Why are you spouting nonsense about my child¡¯s health? He is fine; it is only a fever. What¡¯s the big deal about a child running a fever? Which child won¡¯t get sick?¡± Lu Weihua knew Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao, but he did not know the woman who was with them. He shouted impatiently when the woman rambled about something he did not understand.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say.¡± When Jiang Yao saw the man¡¯s attitude, she did not want to talk to him. She turned to Chen Lanying and said, ¡°A mother should be strong; you are a mother. I¡¯ve told you everything I need to tell you. Whether you do it or not is your own business.¡±

    After she said that, Jiang Yao pped Chen Lanying¡¯s hand away. She and Lu Xiaoxiao protected Mrs Lu from both sides as they walked toward the shops.

    ¡°Auntie Lu!¡± Chen Lanying looked desperate when she saw that Mrs Lu was about to leave.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even care about you, yet you¡¯re still trying to fawn over her?¡± Lu Weihua sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t even show such respect to my mother!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear what that woman said just now? If you don¡¯t believe that our son is yours, then let¡¯s go to the hospital to do the test!¡± Chen Lanying said.

    ¡°A paternity test?¡± A fat woman snorted. ¡°Which of you have heard of such a thing? Anyway, I¡¯ve traveled around the world, but I¡¯ve never heard of it! Also, do you know who that woman was? Do you believe everything she says? She is Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. Why would she show you kindness? You¡¯re such a gullible woman! It doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re married or not!¡±

    That fat woman was none other than the middleman who had introduced Chen Lanying and Lu Xingzhi back then. In the county, everyone called her a matchmaker.

    Ever since Lu Xingzhi and Chen Lanying broke off their engagement, that fat woman hated both of their families.

    She hated the Chen family and Chen Lanying because Chen Lanying had dated another man while she was engaged to Lu Xingzhi. Then, she had broken off her engagement with Lu Xingzhi. Chen Lanying thought that Lu Xingzhi had no future because the army had discharged him, and his legs were broken. However, Lu Xingzhi had beenpletely fine. It was apparent that Chen Lanying had changed her mind, and it had caused that matchmaker her reputation. She had even lost arge sum of introduction fees.

    She hated the Lu family because after Lu Xingzhi broke off the engagement with Chen Lanying, she had taken the initiative to go to the Lu family again to introduce Lu Xingzhi to another woman. She even went to the county town to choose a fewdies with a simr background to Chen Lanying. Most importantly, they were from the city, and they had a residence permit there. She did not expect the Lu family to refuse her effort, and Lu Xingzhi also married a country girl.

    The fat woman did not care about Chen Lanying¡¯s reaction. She watched as the three figures walked away before she quickly chased after them. She shouted, ¡°Teacher Li! Teacher Li!¡±

    Mrs Lu recognized the voice the moment she heard her. She immediately pressed Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands to prevent them from looking backward. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t look back. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear her. Let¡¯s find an intersection and turn there.¡±

    Mrs Lu could not be bothered to deal with the person behind her. Back then, after Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were married, that fat woman had given her a hard time.

 Chapter 881: Say That Again

    <h4>Chapter 881: Say That Again</h4>

    ¡°Hey! Why are you walking so fast?¡± That woman might have been plump, but she walked quite fast. After all, she had to walk through the streets and alleys all day to introduce people to each other. She had quite a quick pace.

    ¡°Teacher Li, it¡¯s been a long time. Are you free to go shopping today? Is this Xiaoxiao? Wow, such a big girl now. Is she dating anyone? Do you want me to introduce you to a few men?¡± The fatdy saw Lu Xiaoxiao and subconsciously thought about the few men she had in her hands. She wondered which of them were suitable to be the Lu family¡¯s son-inw.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. My brother-inw said that he would personally choose the man for Xiaoxiao. He won¡¯t be at ease with anyone else choosing for her. Even his elder brother, Hai Tian, won¡¯t have a say in it.¡± Mrs Lu¡¯s smile was forced. ¡°Besides, Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t old. It¡¯s not a bad thing for women to get married a littleter these days.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not a bad thing? If they were to get marriedter, all the good men would have gotten married already.¡± The fatdy had a bright smile on her face. However, her smile faded slightly when she looked at Jiang Yao again. ¡°Is this Xingzhi¡¯s wife from the countryside? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m criticizing you, but didn¡¯t I tell you back then that people from the countryside are quite ignorant? The Lu family has such high social standing, so if you get a daughter-inw from the countryside, it might bring shame to your family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s funny; which family doesn¡¯t have a farmer for three generations or more?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao sneered. ¡°My grandfather is also a farmer!¡±

    The fat woman¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°The past is in the past, and now is the present. We have to look toward the future. One might have been a farmer in the past, but is it still the same now? Don¡¯t you know how to look forward to good things? A country bumpkin is not as sensible as folks in the city. Didn¡¯t you all hear the nonsense that your daughter-inw spouted in front of Chen Lanying just now?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense did I say?¡± Jiang Yao was already unhappy when the fat old woman used the word ¡®country bumpkin¡¯ to describe her.

    She did not feel inferior because she was from the countryside. However, she knew that the fat woman did not respect her. She had spoken ill of her in front of her. Did she think that she was deaf and did not hear her unkind words?

    ¡°Well, just now, you said something about a paternity test in front of Chen Lanying. You said that the child was sick. If that was not nonsense, then what is? What paternity test? I¡¯ve never heard of it. You¡¯re just an ordinary folk, not a police officer. How do you know how the police investigate cases? You even said that the police used a test that was imported from abroad. Are you trying to be funny? Also, the mother held her son in her arms. Even though he was crying, you don¡¯t have to curse him with sickness. People like you are narrow-minded and have a foul mouth!¡±

    ¡°Say that again?¡± When Mrs Lu heard that, she did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak before she shouted at that woman. ¡°My daughter-inw is a student at a prominent medical university. If she says that there¡¯s a test, then there must be a test! She has been in school for half a year. If she says that there is something wrong with the child, then there must be some evidence to support that. As a mother, I know my daughter-inw¡¯s personality and character very well. There is no need for an outsider like you to say such things in front of me to poison our rtionship.¡±

    Mrs Lu was a teacher, so she knew how to be scary when she was angry. Her round eyes would widen, her waist straightened, the corners of her lips pressed down, and her face looked mad in a fury.

    ¡°Hey, Fat Woman, who are you calling petty and smelly?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was even more furious. She pulled Jiang Yao behind her before she turned toward her. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tear this fat woman¡¯s mouth apart and avenge you!¡±

 Chapter 882: A Country Bumpkin

    <h4>Chapter 882: A Country Bumpkin</h4>

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Mrs Lu pulled the furious Lu Xiaoxiao behind her. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao was still a girl who had yet to get married. She could not let other people think that Lu Xiaoxiao was a girl with a poor upbringing. Even though she did not think there was anything wrong with what her niece had said, there were things that only she could say.

    Jiang Yao was angry, but she knew what Mrs Lu meant. She reached out and tugged at Lu Xiaoxiao before she gave her a look. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad temper, but she was not stupid. When she saw the look on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, she stood beside her obediently, but she kept that pout on her face.

    ¡°Auntie, just because you don¡¯t know something doesn¡¯t mean that it doesn¡¯t exist. Tell me, have you ever stepped out of the city at your age? How many times have you been to the city? How much do you know about the medical industry?¡± Jiang Yao threw a few questions at the fat woman.

    ¡°I have not traveled far, but I have eaten more salt than you!¡± The matchmaker could not answer Jiang Yao¡¯s question.

    In fact, she had only been to the city a few times. She did not have any rtives or friends there. When she needed to introduce people, she would find them in the county. It was expensive to go to the city, and it would also cost money. Why would she go to the city when she had nothing to do there? Furthermore, a hospital visit needed money. If she could, she would stay away from there for the rest of her life.

    However, she was unhappy because a young woman had contradicted her. She was older, so she thought she would know better than those young people!

    She was unconvinced. She did not expect Jiang Yao to still have something to say to her.

    ¡°Even if you had eaten all the salt that I should eat for the rest of the year, your knowledge wouldn¡¯t improve.¡± Jiang Yao mocked her mercilessly. ¡°I¡¯m young, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have knowledge. Let¡¯s talk about culture. I¡¯m younger than you, but I understood culture more than you do. I still know what I could and could not say.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! My sister-inw is a student at Nanjiang City Medical University. It is one of the best schools in the country. She is also an honor student and the school¡¯s new student representative. If she said that there is a paternity test, then she must be right! She will be a doctor after she graduates. If you go to the hospital, don¡¯t you need my sister-inw to treat your illness? So, if my sister-inw says that there¡¯s something wrong with that child¡¯s body, then something must be wrong!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao knew that her sister-inw was a good student and a good person. She was not the kind of person who would talk nonsense.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about a university student? Can they look down on others?¡± The matchmaker was so angry that her face turned red. She turned toward Mrs Lu and said, ¡°A country bumpkin will always be a country bumpkin. She may think that she¡¯s amazing because she¡¯s in a university, but how can she talk to other people like that? Look at your daughter-inw. I told you that I would introduce ady from the city to your son, but you refused. Look at you know; your daughter-inw is embarrassing you everywhere.¡±

    Those who were not stupid would know that the woman was unreasonable. She clung to Jiang Yao¡¯s identity as a country bumpkin so tightly; she even called her that. Her words implied that Jiang Yao was from a lower-ss family, and therefore, Jiang Yao was a vulgar person who did not know how to respect others.

    ¡°Yes, if my daughter-inw talks to others like this, it is indeed her fault. But what if the other person is inhuman? Do you think she¡¯s stupid?¡± Mrs Lu smiled. She was a teacher, after all. So, no one would me her. Those few words had confused that fat woman.

 Chapter 883: Culture is a Good Thing

    <h4>Chapter 883: Culture is a Good Thing</h4>

    The fat woman did not overthink the question; she only heard Mrs Lu asked if Jiang Yao was stupid, so she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s stupid!¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were overjoyed; they smiled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that my daughter-inw is a country bumpkin. Even if she is, she¡¯s not inferior to anyone else. When she was still a student, she was obedient and studious. She was the best student in the school. Every teacher praised her as a good child. After she got married, she is a filial and virtuous girl. She is a good wife. She is a university student because she is a capable woman. Of course, university students are amazing; there are only a few of them in the entire county. There are even fewer who can get into a prominent university. When my daughter-inw got into that university, even the county¡¯s education bureau sent a congrattory letter to the school¡ªit was that honorable.¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head guiltily when Mrs Lu praised that she was a good student, that she was filial and virtuous, and that she was a good wife. Mrs Lu did not have to say that.

    ¡°My daughter-inw has brought honor to our family. Furthermore, my son graduated from a prominent university and is now an officer. I think only another student from a prominent university would be a good match for him. Both of them are knowledgeable, and they have amonnguage. Some people might have a residence permit in the city, but how would theymunicate with a schrly family like mine if they have no merits? Wouldn¡¯t they be like a chicken trying to talk to a duck? Would she understand us? Birds of a feather flock together¡ªeveryone would have their own match.¡±

    Mrs Lu sounded harsh the longer she spoke. It was in the way she praised Jiang Yao and how she insulted those city girls that the matchmaker had wanted to introduce to Lu Xingzhi. She had nothing against thosedies; it was the matchmaker and her hateful words.

    ¡°A good horse should be matched with a good saddle. This is the truth that even our ancestors know. My daughter-inw is a humble person. She¡¯s not like some girls in the city who treat themselves like the emperor¡¯s daughter because they hold a residence permit. Most of them are arrogant; do they think they are princesses? Didn¡¯t you introduce a city girl to a teacher in my school? Sheins that her daughter-inw is very difficult. She has to make three meals daily and tidy the house, wash their clothes and cook for the daughter-inw. Did she get a daughter-inw? I think she has found an ancestor and has to provide for them instead.¡±

    That was not the end; Mrs Lu¡¯s face darkened when she saw the matchmaker, so she said, ¡°I think that my daughter-inw is a hundred times better than that. A person should be eager to learn as long as they are still alive. It¡¯s a good thing to have a higher education. We have the money to let our kids study. Once a person has an education, they won¡¯t be so short-sighted or so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you only know how to praise me¡ªso much that now I¡¯m embarrassed,¡± Jiang Yao said sweetly as she took Mrs Lu¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still have to buy clothes for you. Don¡¯t spend more time on unworthy things. It¡¯s better to spend it on shopping for clothes to make you look as radiant as when you were young.¡±

    As she spoke, Jiang Yao pulled two of them and walked into the shopping mall.

    The matchmaker stood there for a long time without snapping back to her senses. She did not understand it. She went there to create trouble for Mrs Lu and to poison the rtionship between the mother and daughter-inw duo. How did they leave as if they were mother and daughter?

 Chapter 884: I Wonâ€™t Fall For It

    <h4>Chapter 884: I Won¡¯t Fall For It</h4>

    Also, why did Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiaough when she said that Jiang Yao was stupid?

    The matchmaker stood there alone and recalled their previous conversation. After a long while, she was furious, so she cursed. She finally realized that Mrs Lu had scolded for being inhuman; Mrs Lu had tricked her!

    After the three of them had walked further away, Mrs Lu patted Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that matchmaker¡¯s nonsense. I think that you¡¯re great. She¡¯s just resentful that she didn¡¯t earn a big red packet from the Lu family back then, so she deliberately came to disturb our peace.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That matchmaker has a nasty mouth.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao repeatedly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Mom, I know. I won¡¯t fall for it.¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank her for making such a scene. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that I was so good in your eyes. I feel like if I don¡¯t do a good job, I will let you down somehow. Perhaps I¡¯ll be a filial daughter-inw and spend the New Year at home with you and Dad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, please.¡± Mrs Lu burst intoughter. ¡°We¡¯d be delighted if you were to stay at home with us for the New Year. However, our son would probably resent us for that; he¡¯d be waiting for you to go to the army to apany him every day during the New Year.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, Sister-inw is only saying that. Her heart is already with Brother,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao joked.

    ¡°You¡¯re the smartest; you know everything.¡± Mrs Lu raised her hand and knocked on Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°You may be telling the truth, but don¡¯t you know how to keep it a secret. If you say it out loud, won¡¯t that make your sister-inw feel awkward?¡±

    Mrs Lu was an open-minded person. Although she wanted more people around the house during the New Year, she also knew that Jiang Yao wanted to go to the army to apany Lu Xingzhi. If she were to keep her here, then she would be in the wrong, and Lu Xingzhi would hate her for it.

    The three women strolled around the mall for almost two hours before they decided to go. After they left the mall, they apanied Jiang Yao to buy many local specialty products. After they packed the items, they went to the post office to send them to the address that Lu Xingzhi had provided.

    After she sent Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao to the car, Jiang Yao went to meet her two brothers. In those two hours, Jiang Jie had almost gotten everything.

    ¡°Have you bought everything you need? We¡¯ll take the car home.¡± Jiang Jie did not have many things in his hands, such as candy and drinks. The shop owner would send those things to their vige tomorrow.

    Jiang Yao nodded and then nced at Yang Gaoshu, who was still with them. When she saw the way that woman spoke to Jiang Lei, she admired how she controlled her second brother so well.

    Had Yang Gaoshu managed to coax Jiang Lei in such a short time? She wondered how she did that.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, didn¡¯t you go shopping with your mother-inw? Why didn¡¯t she buy you a set of clothes?¡± Yang Gaoshu asked with a smile when she saw that Jiang Yao was empty-handed. ¡°Have you prepared your clothes for the New Year? Your husband is in the army. Did he give you money to buy new clothes? Your husband didn¡¯te back, and your mother-inw didn¡¯t prepare any clothes for you?¡±

    Jiang Lei only responded after Yang Gaoshu asked about that. ¡°You brought us a bunch of presents. What about your own? Lu Xingzhi definitely wouldn¡¯t have the time to prepare those for you while he¡¯s in the army. Did you buy them? If not, let¡¯s go. Second Brother will buy you two sets of clothes. My sister will have new clothes for the New Year.¡±

 Chapter 885: Probing Again and Again

    <h4>Chapter 885: Probing Again and Again</h4>

    When Yang Gaoshu heard Jiang Lei¡¯s words, she was so angry that she pursed her lips for a few seconds. She did not ask that question to remind Jiang Lei to spend money on his sister. She only wanted to remind Jiang Yao that she did not get any benefit from her mother-inw. She also wanted to know how the Lu family treated Jiang Yao.

    In other words, she wanted to hear Jiang Yaoin about how her mother-inw was miserly and how she favored her niece. Everyone knew that the Lu brothers were very close and that Mrs Lu loved her niece as much as she did her daughter. Therefore, Jiang Yao had two sisters-inw of equal status.

    Yang Gaoshu had heard about Lu Yuqing a long time ago. She could not control her husband; he had cheated on her with another woman. She had gotten a divorce, which was a shameful oue. Since she had returned to her parent¡¯s home, Yang Gaoshu thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s life must be even more difficult with a divorced sister-inw.

    That was because it was not easy to get along with divorced women. They would not like it if their brother were to spoil their wife, so they would take advantage of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s absence to make things difficult for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I will rush to Jindo before the New Year. I still have many clothes in the barracks, so I didn¡¯t bring that many clothes with me. My mother-inw wanted to buy some for me, but I rejected her offer. I don¡¯t want to carry so many things to Jindo,¡± Jiang Yao exined patiently to Jiang Lei. ¡°Xingzhi won¡¯t let me down. Maybe he has already prepared them for me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s used to pampering you; I think he would buy all the best clothes for you so that you can wear them for him every day.¡± Jiang Lei also knew that he did not need to worry about that at all.

    When she heard Jiang Lei mention how Lu Xingzhi would buy the most beautiful clothes in the world for her, Jiang Yao¡¯s face reddened. She recalled the embarrassing clothes that Lu Xingzhi had bought for her in the hotel in Nanjiang City the day before he left.

    If that guy dared to buy her those inappropriate things again, she would confiscate all his money when she went to see him and leave him with none. She would see if he still had money to spend it so recklessly!

    ¡°Oh right, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, I saw Chen Lanying at the mall just now. She was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e.¡± While they waited for the bus, Jiang Yao suddenly recalled the mall¡¯s incident, so she mentioned it to her brothers.

    ¡°Chen Lanying? She¡¯s Director Lin¡¯s daughter-inw, right?¡± Yang Gaoshu sounded excited. ¡°She just gave birth to a son while her husband cheated on her with another woman. I heard that the mistress is also pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it from a friend of mine.¡± The man who could interact with Director Lin¡¯s son was probably the man Yang Gaoshu knew in the city. They had gathered with some friends for a chat, and Yang Gaoshu had heard it.

    Jiang Yao was speechless. No wonder that man did not react when his mistress bullied Chen Lanying. When his wife put their son down on the ground to hit the mistress, that man even helped his mistress suppress Chen Lanying. He did not see her son as his child at all.

    Lu Weihua must have listened to someone else¡¯s instigation and thought that the child was not his son. Since his mistress was also pregnant, he no longer valued Chen Lanying¡¯s son because he would have another child soon.

 Chapter 886: Sewing Machine

    <h4>Chapter 886: Sewing Machine</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re very well-informed.¡± Jiang Yao praised Yang Gaoshu with a smile that did not reach her eyes. Then she continued to say, ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with Chen Lanying¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell her?¡± Jiang Jie asked.

    ¡°I did, but she didn¡¯t seem to take it to heart. She just thought that her child had a normal fever.¡± Jiang Yao sounded a little helpless.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s her child. If she doesn¡¯t take it seriously, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Jiang Jie patted his sister¡¯s head. ¡°My sister will be a doctor in the future. If she doesn¡¯t want to listen to the doctor¡¯s words, then she will have to bear the consequences herself.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, how many medical skills did you learn in the six months you went to school?¡± Jiang Lei moved closer to Jiang Yao. ¡°Can you tell that there¡¯s something wrong with that child¡¯s body just by looking at him?¡±

    ¡°That child¡¯s condition is obviously not right, and his face is also unusually green. There are also some other symptoms, but you won¡¯t be able to understand them.¡±

    If there were something wrong with a child¡¯s body, those who knew about medicine would be able to tell with just a nce. A pediatrician would be able to tell too. However, if the child¡¯s parents ignored the child¡¯s unusual condition, then the child would have to endure the pain from his illness.

    Jiang Yao felt sorry for the child and sympathized with the child¡¯s mother. Her husband had an affair while she was pregnant, and her husband even doubted the child¡¯s paternity. The worst thing was that the husband had impregnated his mistress.

    ¡°My sister is amazing!¡± Jiang Lei was very proud. ¡°Then take a look at me. Am I healthy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re fine.¡± Jiang Yao scanned her family members as soon as she was home; the results were good. Other than her mother and sister-inw, who had mild anemia, most of them were very healthy.

    Yang Gaoshu was annoyed when Jiang Lei praised his sister. She knew that he treasured Jiang Yao as his sister.

    The four of them got into the car together. When Jiang Yao realized that Yang Gaoshu had gotten into the car with them, she knew that the woman would head home with them as well. She wanted to ask why Yang Gaoshu was with them, but she decided not to say anything when she saw Jiang Lei¡¯s happy expression.

    Since they did not waste much time in the county, it was still very early when they reached home. The sun was still shining at the Jiang family¡¯s courtyard, so Mrs Jiang and Wang Xian felt warm since they were in the yard.

    Mrs Jiang really liked Wang Xian as her daughter-inw. She was always quiet and gentle. No one would be able to say any harsh words toward her, so the two of them got along really well.

    ¡°Mom, are you nagging at my sister-inw again?¡± Jiang Yao pounced on Mrs Jiang as soon as she entered the door. Then she leaned her head on Mrs Jiang¡¯s shoulder like a boneless woman. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t nag. You might scare her away. Eldest Brother won¡¯t be able to get married then. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll be anxious with you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°No, mom didn¡¯t do that,¡± Wang Xian said with a smile. ¡°She was only telling me about the sewing machine. She said that she told someone to get a sewing machine, and it will arrive tomorrow at thetest. When it arrives, please put it in our room.¡±

    ¡°Sewing machine?¡± Yang Gaoshu¡¯s ears perked up again when she heard that. A sewing machine was not cheap. It seemed like Mrs Jiang was very good to her eldest son, Jiang Jie.

 Chapter 887: Whatâ€™s the Matter?

    <h4>Chapter 887: What¡¯s the Matter?</h4>

    ¡°Oh, Gaoshu is here. Go on in and have a cup of tea.¡± When Mrs Jiang heard Yang Gaoshu¡¯s question, she realized that the woman hade home with the three siblings. She looked at Yang Gaoshu with hidden displeasure in her eyes.

    Yang Gaoshu did not even greet anyone when she entered the house, but she sounded excited when she heard about the sewing machine.

    Mrs Jiang patted Jiang Lei¡¯s hand again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us that we have a guest? Quickly, go and get her a cup of tea!¡±

    ¡°What guest? How is Gaoshu a guest?¡± Jiang Lei retorted unhappily. ¡°I brought her back to see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help Sister-inw.¡±

    Mrs Jiang¡¯s words made Yang Gaoshu¡¯s expression freeze; she felt displeased. She could tell that Mrs Jiang treated her as a guest; she did not treat her as one of her own.

    However, Jiang Lei¡¯s words also made her unhappy. Did Jiang Lei treat her like a servant girl? Why did he want her to work for Wang Xian?

    ¡°Sister Wang Xian, may we go to your new room to take a look? I heard that you had decorated it very nicely. You can let me know if you need help with anything.¡± No matter what she thought, Yang Gaoshu knew that she had to put on a good show. Furthermore, she did want to go to Wang Xian¡¯s room only to take a look, but she wanted to see the gifts that Jiang Yao had given her, especially the gold jewelry.

    Yang Gaoshu knew that Wang Xian would not refuse her, and so they went to her new room. Jiang Yao snorted, but she could not say anything. Just as she was about to follow them, her cell phone in her pocket rang.

    Her first reaction was that Lu Xingzhi had called her back after he had read the message, but when she picked it up, she realized that it was not from the Jindo Army, nor was it from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone.

    It was an unknown number. When Jiang Yao picked it up and heard the voice, she knew it was Zhou Xiaoxia.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you in Nanjiang City now or back to your hometown? Are you busy?¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia sounded a little different. Her voice was hoarse, like she had been crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m in my hometown; my brother is getting married the day after tomorrow. We were just waiting for the wedding day,¡± Jiang Yao answered truthfully. Suddenly, she felt as if she could hear Zhou Xiaoxia crying. Jiang Yao was stunned, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiaoxia, is there something you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing. I just wanted to say Happy New Year in advance.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia quickly denied it. ¡°Your brother is getting married in two days, so please congratte him on my behalf. Also, congrattions on getting a sister-inw.¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia was about to hang up the phone when Jiang Yao hurriedly stopped her. She said, ¡°Xiaoxia, we¡¯re ssmates, roommates, and good friends. If you need my help, you can just tell me. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. I will help you if it¡¯s within my ability to do so.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll forget, so I wanted to wish you a Happy New Year in advance. I still have to call Xue Hui and the others, so I¡¯ll hang up for now.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia chuckled, but it sounded forced somewhere. Then, she hung up.

    Jiang Yao held her hand and pondered about it. It was still too early for new year wishes; they had about 12 days until the new year. Why would she greet her so early?

    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaoxia did not sound right. She sounded as if she had cried for a long time. Her voice was very hoarse. Most importantly, when she was on the phone, she heard Zhou Xiaoxia crying in the background. She seemed very sad.

    Chapter 887: What¡¯s the Matter?

    ¡°Oh, Gaoshu is here. Go on in and have a cup of tea.¡± When Mrs Jiang heard Yang Gaoshu¡¯s question, she realized that the woman hade home with the three siblings. She looked at Yang Gaoshu with hidden displeasure in her eyes.

    Yang Gaoshu did not even greet anyone when she entered the house, but she sounded excited when she heard about the sewing machine.

    Mrs Jiang patted Jiang Lei¡¯s hand again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us that we have a guest? Quickly, go and get her a cup of tea!¡±

    ¡°What guest? How is Gaoshu a guest?¡± Jiang Lei retorted unhappily. ¡°I brought her back to see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help Sister-inw.¡±

    Mrs Jiang¡¯s words made Yang Gaoshu¡¯s expression freeze; she felt displeased. She could tell that Mrs Jiang treated her as a guest; she did not treat her as one of her own.

    However, Jiang Lei¡¯s words also made her unhappy. Did Jiang Lei treat her like a servant girl? Why did he want her to work for Wang Xian?

    ¡°Sister Wang Xian, may we go to your new room to take a look? I heard that you had decorated it very nicely. You can let me know if you need help with anything.¡± No matter what she thought, Yang Gaoshu knew that she had to put on a good show. Furthermore, she did want to go to Wang Xian¡¯s room only to take a look, but she wanted to see the gifts that Jiang Yao had given her, especially the gold jewelry.

    Yang Gaoshu knew that Wang Xian would not refuse her, and so they went to her new room. Jiang Yao snorted, but she could not say anything. Just as she was about to follow them, her cell phone in her pocket rang.

    Her first reaction was that Lu Xingzhi had called her back after he had read the message, but when she picked it up, she realized that it was not from the Jindo Army, nor was it from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone.

    It was an unknown number. When Jiang Yao picked it up and heard the voice, she knew it was Zhou Xiaoxia.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you in Nanjiang City now or back to your hometown? Are you busy?¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia sounded a little different. Her voice was hoarse, like she had been crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m in my hometown; my brother is getting married the day after tomorrow. We were just waiting for the wedding day,¡± Jiang Yao answered truthfully. Suddenly, she felt as if she could hear Zhou Xiaoxia crying. Jiang Yao was stunned, so she hurriedly asked, ¡°Xiaoxia, is there something you want to talk to me about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing. I just wanted to say Happy New Year in advance.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia quickly denied it. ¡°Your brother is getting married in two days, so please congratte him on my behalf. Also, congrattions on getting a sister-inw.¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia was about to hang up the phone when Jiang Yao hurriedly stopped her. She said, ¡°Xiaoxia, we¡¯re ssmates, roommates, and good friends. If you need my help, you can just tell me. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. I will help you if it¡¯s within my ability to do so.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll forget, so I wanted to wish you a Happy New Year in advance. I still have to call Xue Hui and the others, so I¡¯ll hang up for now.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia chuckled, but it sounded forced somewhere. Then, she hung up.

    Jiang Yao held her hand and pondered about it. It was still too early for new year wishes; they had about 12 days until the new year. Why would she greet her so early?

    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaoxia did not sound right. She sounded as if she had cried for a long time. Her voice was very hoarse. Most importantly, when she was on the phone, she heard Zhou Xiaoxia crying in the background. She seemed very sad.

 Chapter 888: Give This to M

    <h4>Chapter 888: Give This to M</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong> EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Xiaoxia had probably called her for help, but for some reason, she seemed to have changed her mind after Jiang Yao picked up the phone.

    Jiang Yao was a little worried, but since Zhou Xiaoxia did not tell her, she did not know what had happened to her. So, it was useless to worry.

    ¡°Who was it? Was it Xingzhi?¡± Mr Jiang asked casually as he came in from the outside. ¡°That man calls you several times a day.¡±

    It was a joke because after their dinner the previous night, Jiang Yao had been on the phone with Lu Xing Zhi for a long time.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t him. It was my ssmate; she wanted to wish me a Happy New Year in advance,¡± Jiang Yao exined.

    ¡°Your ssmate sounds interesting. Why would she wish you a Happy New Year so early?¡± Mr Jiangughed when he heard that.

    ¡°Right? Dad, you think it¡¯s weird too, right?¡± Therefore, Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s excuse was quiteme.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s weird. It¡¯s probably because young people like you have different thoughts from us old men, just like the bell-bottom pants are currently so popr. You can¡¯t even see the shoes in those pants. Your mom and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about it, but look at how your second brother likes it. He dresses like a hooligan all day long.¡± Mr Jiang was furious when he saw his youngest son smoking like a hooligan. Then, he muttered, ¡°He¡¯s not serious, and he¡¯s not looking for a serious girl to be his partner.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that her parents did not like Yang Gaoshu. When she heard what her father had said, she held his arms and acted like a pampered daughter with him. She wanted him to be happy so that he would not worry about Jiang Lei. Then, she went to her brother and sister-inw¡¯s room.

    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that she would hear such shameless words from Yang Gaoshu as soon as she arrived at the door.

    After Yang Gaoshu entered Wang Xian¡¯s room, she pretended to look at the new room and found a few nice words topliment it. Then, she tactfully suggested that she wanted to see the gifts Jiang Yao had brought back from the city for Wang Xian.

    Wang Xian was rtively thin-skinned, and Yang Gaoshu was her brother-inw¡¯s partner. Naturally, she could not refuse her request, so she took out some of the things that Jiang Yao had bought for her and showed them to Yang Gaoshu. She did not want Yang Gaoshu to think that she wanted to show off, so she only showed a portion of the items. Wang Xian did not show her the gold jewelry either, only some clothes and cosmetics. However, she did not expect that Yang Gaoshu would be so fond of the items that she did not seem to want to put them down. She was so fond of them that she asked Wang Xian for some of the things.

    That put Wang Xian in a difficult position. She was unwilling to give her things away because she was not familiar with Yang Gaoshu, and she did not like that woman very much. Furthermore, she knew that her parents-inw did not like Yang Gaoshu either. She was afraid they would be upset if she were to give away what Jiang Yao had bought for her.

    ¡°Sister Wang Xian, Jiang Yao bought so many gifts for you. Why don¡¯t you give this to me? You still have so many anyway.¡± Yang Gaoshu was sure that Wang Xian would not refuse her request because she was Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend. If Jiang Lei were to ask her, she would say that Wang Xian had offered her the gift. That way, Jiang Lei would have nothing to say about that.

    Jiang Yao heard that from outside the door as she walked into the room. She asked with a cold expression, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you like what I gave you? If you don¡¯t like it, you should have said so earlier!¡±

    Wang Xian was shocked by Jiang Yao¡¯s usation. She quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no! I like everything you gave me!¡±

 Chapter 889: Didnâ€™t Say Iâ€™m Giving It Away

    <h4>Chapter 889: Didn¡¯t Say I¡¯m Giving It Away</h4>

    Jiang Yao had good taste, and that was the truth. She had chosen every single thing purposely. Furthermore, Jiang Yao had given her so many things, and she was very touched by that gesture. It meant that Jiang Yao had really liked her as her sister-inw.

    ¡°Since you like it, why would you give it to someone unrted to us? I selected those gifts personally and carefully. Since they were for you, I didn¡¯t mind the trouble of bringing them back from Nanjiang City.¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips and looked aggrieved as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like them, you can tell me.¡±

    ¡°I like them very much.¡± Wang Xian took the items back from Yang Gaoshu¡¯s hands hurriedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to give them away. I took them out because Gaoshu wanted to see them. Even if you wanted me to give them to her, I couldn¡¯t bear it!¡±

    ¡°Really? I knew you would definitely like the things that I had chosen!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s anger turned into joy, and she smiled innocently.

    Wang Xian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Jiang Yao¡¯s smile. She knew that Jiang Yao did not bring anything back for Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend. Therefore, Wang Xian understood why she had behaved that way. She knew that Jiang Yao was not really angry with her. She only wanted to help so that Yang Gaoshu would not be able to take any of those things from her.

    Wang Xian thought that Jiang Yao and her parents must not have liked Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend.

    When she thought about their personalities and the fact that they did not like Yang Gaoshu, she knew that the woman must have done something wrong for them to dislike her.

    Yang Gaoshu was so furious when Jiang Yao interrupted them that she had the urge to flip the table!

    Jiang Yao did not even get her a single thing, but she had prepared a lot for Wang Xian.

    She was so jealous when she saw the expensive perfume and cosmetics.

    Each of the clothes was from a brand name that one could only find in departmental stores, and they were made fromfortable materials.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see if there¡¯s anything I can help.¡± Yang Gaoshu left with a sullen face. Since she had asked for it, it would be a shame if she did not get it.

    After she left, Jiang Yao sneered, ¡°Sister-inw, this woman is too cunning. Don¡¯t let her take anything from you in the future. If she dares to ask for it again, you can push it all on me. I¡¯ll cover for you! You are my family, so I¡¯ll tell you honestly¡ªI don¡¯t see Yang Gaoshu as my second sister-inw at all.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Wang Xian replied gently. She smiled at Jiang Yao and nodded. When she saw how Jiang Yao suppressed Yang Gaoshu, she felt happy that Jiang Yao was satisfied with her as her sister-inw. Otherwise, with Jiang Yao¡¯s temper, it would probably infuriate her to death.

    Just as Jiang Yao was about to exin to Wang Xian, the phone in her pocket rang again¡ªit was a call that she had been waiting for quite a while.

    Lu Xingzhi had just finished his training. His face was covered in sweat, and his palms were still sweaty. He did not have time to wipe it off before he picked up his phone to take a look. He was happy when he saw the text from Jiang Yao. He wondered if his wife had missed him; perhaps that was why she sent him a text so early.

    However, he did not expect to be so scared that his soul was almost half gone when he opened the text!

 Chapter 890: Almost Became Your Wife

    <h4>Chapter 890: Almost Became Your Wife</h4>

    Chen Lanying! Chen Lanying!

    He had forgotten about that woman, who was thousands of miles away. When he saw his wife mentioned that name, he was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.

    What did his mother say to Jiang Yao about Chen Lanying? Why did she tell his wife about Chen Lanying?

    After he read the text message, Lu Xing Zhi could no longer sit still. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. The call beeped, but no one picked up his call. He thought, ¡®Is my wife angry? Is that why she did not want to pick up the phone?¡¯

    With another beep, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart continued to beat faster.

    With the third beep, he wondered if he should call his home to check first?

    Finally, at the fourth beep, someone had picked up the call.

    He heard the sound of breathing from the other side of the call, and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°My dear wife? Are you busy?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her phone at Wang Xian, a signal that she wanted to go out to receive the call. Then, she went out of the room and leaned against the wall in an empty corner.

    As she listened to her husband¡¯s voice, it sounded like he wanted to know what she was up to at that moment. However, she could sense the doubts in his tone and words.

    Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tricks all too well. It was apparent that her text had scared him, but he could not figure out how she felt about it. So, he deliberately did not mention anything about that. He would ask her other questions; he wanted to see if she would answer him or if she would still talk to him as usual.

    Jiang Yao leaned against the wall; her gloved hands were in the pockets of her down jacket. She clumsily held her phone to her ear. Just as she thought about her answer, Lu Xingzhi spoke again.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you texted me this morning to say that Mom had told you about Chen Lanying. What did she say to you?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked when Jiang Yao did not reply to him. However, he did not think it was too bad since she was still willing to pick up his call. It meant that she was not angry. However, she did not want to talk to him when she picked up his call, so perhaps she was a little mad.

    Jiang Yao held back herughter. She knew that her husband still tried to probe further.

    ¡°Mom told me about what had happened between you and Chen Lanying. She almost became your wife¡ª¡±

    Lu Xingzhi immediately interrupted Jiang Yao. ¡°Nothing happened between Chen Lanying and me. Mom had forced me into a corner. I was in Jindo, and mom was at home. She kept nagging that she wanted to get married to carry on the family line. She wanted someone to apany them as they are now older. You were still young at that time, and I didn¡¯t think that I could marry you. Since mom said that Chen Lanying was a suitable candidate, I had agreed to her request. To be honest, I¡¯ve only met that woman once. It was only for about half an hours, so I had nothing to do with her.¡±

    It was not easy for Lu Xingzhi to finish so many words in one breath. Jiang Yao could tell that he was really anxious.

    She snorted discreetly. She wanted him to feel anxious for one. Perhaps he would not dare to call her in the middle of the night to tell her that he had been injured likest time. She had been so worried that she almost cried in the middle of the night.

    It was not that he did not want to report it, but it was not the time yet. There were also times when he was so anxious that he could not do anything because of the distance.

 Chapter 891: As Long As She Wasnâ€™t Ugly

    <h4>Chapter 891: As Long As She Wasn¡¯t Ugly</h4>

    ¡°If you have no rtionship with her, why did you agree to the engagement? You saw Chen Lanying¡¯s photo, so you must have thought that she was pretty too, right?¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she snorted sourly. ¡°I saw Chen Lanying. She¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so pretty about her? I can¡¯t even remember what she looks like now!¡± Lu Xingzhi growled; he was so anxious that he was a little angry. ¡°I agreed because my mother was in a hurry to get a daughter-inw. She called me every single day. I only agreed because I was tired of being tormented. When my mother sent me the photo, I didn¡¯t even look at it at all. Fourth Brother took those photos to look at them, and coincidentally, I had something to do at that time. When I got back, he had already lost the photos, and I didn¡¯t even know how he lost them. Fourth Brother told me that Chen Lanying looked average, so when my mother asked me, I told her the same thing.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had agreed to the engagement because he felt tormented by his mother¡¯s enthusiasm. He had to get her a daughter-inw, and so he told his mother to get someone she thought was suitable. He would agree to marry her as long as there was no conflict between the woman and his mother. He did not even care if he did not get along with her. After all, he was in the army, and he had no intention of bringing anyone there with him.

    At that time, he only had one thought. He just wanted to marry someone who got along well with his family. If they needed him to have a child, then he would give him one. He would do that willingly. It would be fine as long as the woman was not ugly. He did not want an ugly child; he was afraid that he would not be able to love an ugly child.

    ¡°To put it bluntly, at that time, I wanted to marry a wife and leave her at home to take care of my parents. So, it did not matter if my mother liked Chen Lanying, Chen Hongying, or Chen Luying, as long as she wasn¡¯t ugly, I would agree to the marriage.¡± Lu Xingzhi was very frank about that. ¡°You were still young at that time, so I didn¡¯t dare to think about marrying you. That was why all those things happened. However, after I thought it through, I managed to resolve that quickly, too, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was indifferent. ¡°You resolved it? Didn¡¯t the Chen family reject you because they looked down on you and didn¡¯t want you as their son-inw? If you¡¯re in the countryside, you¡¯re second-hand goods now!¡±

    A marriage annulment was never a good thing in the countryside. People would always see a problem, no matter if it was because of the man or the woman. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not exaggerate.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was stifled, and all sorts of feelings surged in his heart. ¡°I pretended to be disabled so that the Chen family would break off the engagement on their own ord. Are you looking down on me too?¡±

    There was an indescribable pity in hisst question. It sounded the same as the tone he had used in Rong County. Other than pity, there was also a bit of grievance.

    Lu Xingzhi had been unusually tardy when it came to the Chen family¡¯s matters. It was rare that he did not resolve it immediately and decisively.

    ¡°I asked the Chen family to take the initiative to withdraw the engagement for the sake of their family and Chen Lanying. I don¡¯t like Chen Lanying. To be honest, if I were to break off the engagement, it would be very damaging to her and her family¡¯s reputation. I guess I had to give them a chance to bring it up themselves.¡±

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not expect the Chen family to drag things out for almost half a year. Plus, Chen Lanying continued to send him letters too. Lu Xingzhi had lost his patience, so he found a few people to help him with that trick.

 Chapter 892: A Young Girl

    <h4>Chapter 892: A Young Girl</h4>

    When Lu Xingzhi thought of a way to deal with that, he got someone to Chen Lanying. He knew that she was in contact with Lu Weihua, so when she heard that he had no future, she would definitely turn to him.

    It had happened exactly as Lu Xingzhi predicted. After Chen Lanying and her family heard that he had be crippled, they had wanted to cancel their engagement. On the day they had broken off their engagement, Lu Xingzhi had gone to see Jiang Yao. He had hidden somewhere near her school to peek at her.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You were quite bad to want to get married with such thoughts. Very unkind.¡± Jiang Yao hummed.

    Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°Well, I have never been a good person.¡± That was the truth. If he were a good person, Ra Ha would not be in Carl¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what you said to Chen Lanying during the half an hour you spent with her.¡± Jiang Yao was tired from standing, so she turned around and moved to sit in a chair before she continued to talk to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°What did I say?¡± Lu Xingzhi scratched his buzz cut in annoyance. ¡°What do I have to say to her?¡±

    ¡°Nothing to say? You were alone with her for half an hour.¡± Jiang Yao clearly did not believe him.

    ¡°Before my mom and the matchmaker left, I did not say a word. After they left, I still did not say anything.¡± At that time, he wanted Chen Lanying to think that he was a bore so that she would want to cancel the engagement. So, whatever Chen Lanying said to him, he just sat there with a nk expression or any reaction. He did that for half an hour before he had enough and left.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything; she might not have believed him. So, Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°Yaoyao, you have to be reasonable.¡±

    Jiang Yao facepalmed. It was the same sentence again. If he were in front of her, he would pick her up the next second and carry her to a ce where no one would be around to reason with her in his way.

    ¡°How old were you when my mom urged me to get married? You were in your first year in high school. You even had braids. When you walked with your brothers, you jumped up and down. And when you saw your Eldest Brother, you acted like a spoiled child and asked him for candy. When you saw your Second Brother, you would tell him to shut up and bicker with him.¡±

    That was why Lu Xingzhi felt helpless back then. When he had noticed Jiang Yao, she was only a little girl who used to walk in between her big and tall brothers. They were like two fathers who had brought their daughter out to shop. Lu Xingzhi thought that she was beautiful at that time. He spared a few more nces at her, but he did not have any other thoughts about her.

    When he saw Jiang Yao again, she had grown up and looked even more graceful. He realized that she was already 17 years old and could get married in another year.

    He wanted to marry that youngdy and make her his wife. However, Jiang Yao was not 18 years old yet. He thought to go to the Jiang family to propose marriage as soon as the Chen family broke off the engagement. He would wait for her until she was 18 years old so that they could get married, even though his n was disrupted after that.

    With that idea in mind, Lu Xingzhi went to take a peek at his future wife every day. When he saw Jiang Yao smiled so sweetly at other people, his heart would be filled with jealousy. He was even jealous when her brothers delivered food to her school, and she took her brother¡¯s hand and acted sweetly with them.

 Chapter 893: Vying for Favor

    <h4>Chapter 893: Vying for Favor</h4>

    At that time, Lu Xingzhi thought that when he married her, hisdy would only act coquettishly with him. He would be the only person in the world who could ce her in his palm and pamper her.

    She would smile at him and hold onto his arms as she spoke coquettishly with him.

    She was like a small sun. The heat from her body could burn a person¡¯s dim life to a boiling point, and with a burning passion too.

    After she listened to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s exnation, Jiang Yao was rendered speechless for a long time. ¡°I was still so young, and you were already thinking about me? Lu Xingzhi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a pervert?¡±

    First year! She was still in her first year! How old was she then? She was still young, probably around 16 or 17 years old. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she was still so young. She did not expect that a man would stare at her from the shadows as if he wanted to drag her into a tiger¡¯s den.

    ¡°You went to school a yearter than others. You were already 16 or 17 years old when you first went to high school. How was that young?¡± Lu Xingzhi refused to admit it. ¡°In ancient times, girls could get married when they were 13 or 14 years old. Some were even mothers when they were 16 or 17 years old.¡±

    ¡°So you think it¡¯s okay if it¡¯s legal to get married at 13 or 14 years old now?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°And you say you¡¯re not a pervert!¡±

    ¡°Why would I think that? I didn¡¯t know you when you were 13 or 14 years old. How would I remember you?¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Yaoyao, if you¡¯re angry with me because of Chen Lanying, then you¡¯re being unreasonable.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi felt a little happy. Fortunately, his mother-inw gave birth to his wife quite early. If he were already in his 20s and Jiang Yao was still only 13 or 14 years old, then it would be quite torturous.

    He was only seven years older than Jiang Yao, and he had already gone through a lot of trouble to marry her. The first time he went to the Jiang family, Mr Jiang had already kicked him out of the house. He said that Lu Xingzhi was too old and that his daughter wanted to think if she would marry him.

    Lu Xingzhi still felt aggrieved when he thought of those words. His wife was young; how was that his fault?

    Lu Xingzhi was so anxious when Jiang Yao still did not speak that his mouth was about to burst into mes. ¡°After Eldest Brother¡¯s wedding, I¡¯ll buy you a ne ticket so you cane to Jindo earlier than we nned. If there are any other problems, we can discuss them and settle them properly.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt smug as she scolded Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! I¡¯m not flying that early! I¡¯ll leave a few days before the New Year. The winter vacation is too short, so I have to find some time to spend with our parents too.¡±

    It seemed that Young Master Lu still had topete with their parents. He could only hold onto his phone silently. He could not think of any other reason to ask Jiang Yao to fly to him earlier.

    Jiang Yao was happy she could throw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words back to him. Back then, he had said that she was silly, but then, Lu Xingzhi had acted just as foolish.

    She knew that Lu Xingzhi had daily training in the army and that he might have to go on an urgent mission at any time. Whether it was training or missions, she could not allow him to be distracted. Therefore, Jiang Yao was satisfied when she could tease Lu Xingzhi; she did not want him to be worried about her all the time.

    She did not mind teasing him, but she would never want to torture him.

    Lu Xingzhi and Chen Feibai were right. She was soft-hearted, especially when it was about the people in her heart; she had no bottom line about that.

    Therefore, she deserved to be ¡®eaten¡¯ by Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I have already sent New Year¡¯s gifts to your friend. When you are free, please remind him to ept it.¡± Jiang Yao suddenly remembered that she had not told Lu Xingzhi about that.

 Chapter 894: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 894: Shameless</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief. He guessed that since Jiang Yao had changed the topic, it meant that she was not angry at him any longer.

    Well, she should not be mad anymore. If she was still angry, why would she talk to him?

    ¡°When are you going to book your ne ticket? I¡¯ll free up my schedule to pick you up at the airport.¡± That was hisst test to see if Jiang Yao was still angry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve booked it. If you are not free, you don¡¯t have to fetch me. I don¡¯t mind taking a bus from Jindo,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year. There shouldn¡¯t be ast-minute mission, right? I¡¯ll cry if you leave me alone during the New Year.¡±

    The army had yed that trick on her during the National Day. If the same thing were to happen again during the New Year, Jiang Yao swore that she would scratch Lu Xingzhi to death.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled; he felt guilty. The army knew that his wife would be with him during the New Year, so they would repeat what had happened during National Day. Even if there were an urgent mission, the army would not send him on it. Furthermore, he would probably be transferred to another unit after the New Year.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yao saw Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei pushed and shoved each other, so she decided to hang up the phone as she was anxious about that. ¡°I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll call youter. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±

    She was about to walk over to Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei when she heard Yang Gaoshu yelling at her brother.

    ¡°What does your sister mean? I only went into Wang Xian¡¯s room; do you have to stare at me like that? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll take something from Wang Xian?¡± Yang Gaoshu got more aggrieved as she spoke. Then, she immediately burst into tears. ¡°I think the pair of gold earrings on Wang Xian¡¯s ears are beautiful! Jiang Lei, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll buy me earrings? Fine, then buy me a pair that¡¯s the same as Wang Xian¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Yang Gaoshu! You¡¯ve been bugging me all day! My sister has only been back for less than two days, and you¡¯ve only met her this morning. How many times have you mentioned that? Yaoyao bought those earrings; where would I get you the same pair? I only earn 100 bucks per month! How much money would I have to buy you clothes and food? If you want gold earrings, then don¡¯t buy clothes for two months!¡±

    Jiang Lei was furious. Yang Gaoshu had been sulking at him for so long and then dragged him there just toin.

    How did he not realize that Yang Gaoshu was a troublemaker?

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Jiang Yao walked toward them when she heard that. Yang Gaoshu wanted toin, right? Well, Yang Gaoshu was not the only one with a sharp mouth.

    ¡°Yang Gaoshu, what do you want to ask me? Then I¡¯ll tell you clearly today that I don¡¯t like you!¡± Jiang Yao raised her chin arrogantly. ¡°Do you know what I don¡¯t like about you? I don¡¯t like how you look at me like you want money and benefits from me. I don¡¯t like how you went into Sister-inw¡¯s room and asked her to show you the gifts I gave her. I hate it when you demand things from her when you are alone with her. You even want the gift that I had given her. Yang Gaoshu, you are shameless and greedy! Do you understand now?¡±

 Chapter 895: Believe It or Not

    <h4>Chapter 895: Believe It or Not</h4>

    Jiang Lei¡¯s face immediately darkened when he heard about that. ¡°Did you go in and ask for something from my sister-inw?¡±

    At that moment, not only did Jiang Lei look embarrassed, but he sounded serious too. When Yang Gaoshu pursed her lips and remained silent, he shouted, ¡°Yang Gaoshu! Open your mouth and speak!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that! Just because you listen to your precious sister, you don¡¯t believe me at all? Are you yelling at me because of this trivial matter? Did you hear what your precious sister said? She doesn¡¯t like me! Yet you believe her words enough to drive me away?¡± Yang Gaoshu did not expect Jiang Yao would hear her words.

    Yang Gaoshu had wanted a pair of earrings simr to Wang Xian¡¯s. She knew Jiang Lei could not afford them, so she tried to force him to ask Jiang Yao for them!

    Jiang Lei could not afford those earrings, but he had a rich brother-inw!

    However, Jiang Yao seemed to be haunting her. She went to look for Wang Xian, and Jiang Yao had appeared in the room. She spoke to Jiang Lei and Jiang Yao there as well.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Lei turned to ask Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart turned cold for a few seconds. Did he believe Yang Gaoshu and not her?

    ¡°Jiang Lei, I think your brain is muddled by dog poop! You would believe the words of a woman like Yang Gaoshu?¡± Jiang Yao was thoroughly enraged by Jiang Lei¡¯s distrust. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, someone who grew up under your eyes. Aren¡¯t you familiar with my temper? Would you suspect me of lying to you? That¡¯s just great! Jiang Lei, it seems like you would cast your sister aside when you have a girlfriend! I¡¯ve finally seen through you! Why don¡¯t you ask your girlfriend where she got that famous brand item!¡±

    ¡°How is this a famous brand? This is a cheap item that I bought from the market. They¡¯re all fakes!¡± Yang Gaoshu retorted.

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she was so angry that she wanted tough. Even after Jiang Lei heard Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words while they were in the country, it seemed like Yang Gaoshu¡¯s sweet nothings still tricked him.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, I used to think that you have a pretty good brain. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be an idiot in front of Yang Gaoshu and would let her y you like that! You believed her when she said that it was fake? Who do you think Lu Xiaoxiao is? She is the pearl of the Lu family. When would she ever misjudge these things? She had been immersed in these brand items since she was young. How could she not know whether they were real or fake? Also, do you really think that Lu Xiaoxiao would defame your girlfriend? I believe that Lu Xiaoxiao is not lying because I know her personality. By the way, your girlfriend, who you love to death, is not as innocent as you think!¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to believe it or not! If you think that your girlfriend is more important, then you can believe her truth. That¡¯s fine too. Just don¡¯t acknowledge me as your sister. I don¡¯t believe that you will marry a greedy woman like Yang Gaoshu. By the way, if you really want to marry her, don¡¯t even inform me about the wedding. I¡¯ll just pretend that you¡¯re not my brother. You¡¯re a stupid idiot. Why would I still need you?¡±

    After she scolded Jiang Lei, Jiang Yao left in a huff.

    Her voice was not soft at all. Their parents and Jiang Jie had heard themotion. As soon as they looked for the sound, they saw Jiang Yao¡¯s reddened eyes and nose.

 Chapter 896: Donâ€™t Call Me Second Brother

    <h4>Chapter 896: Don¡¯t Call Me Second Brother</h4>

    Mrs Jiang¡¯s heart ached when she saw that. She hugged Jiang Yao in her arms and coaxed her gently. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t cry. Your second brother is only bullying you. Let your father take care of it!¡±

    Mr Jiang was also furious. He picked up the feather duster in the corner and waved it at Jiang Lei as he scolded him. ¡°You dare yell at your sister because of an outsider? Do you think you¡¯re all grown up now? I can beat you to death, and I¡¯d still have a son and a daughter. I don¡¯tck sons, but I only have a daughter. How would youpensate me if you upset her?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Wow, you can¡¯t win in a quarrel, so youined about it? How old are you now? Don¡¯t you have any shame!¡± Mr Jiang beat Jiang Lei until he had to hide in the yard. Mr Jiang was an old man, and he did not dare to retaliate. What else could he do except to hide?

    All that was left to do was to curse at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°You still dare to talk about your sister. It seems that I¡¯ve beaten you too lightly!¡± When Mr Jiang heard that, he became even angrier. Initially, he was only willing to use 50% of his strength, but then he decided to use his full force.

    How could Yang Gaoshu not understand that? Jiang Lei¡¯s father had deliberately said that to show her. At that moment, she felt extremely wronged. She did not care about Jiang Lei; she turned and left.

    Mr Jiang continued to chase Jiang Lei, so thetter did not notice it when Yang Gaoshu had left. When his father stopped hitting him, he had only realized that Yang Gaoshu had disappeared. He wanted to chase after her, but it was apparent that he would not be able to catch up to her.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! You¡¯re good! Don¡¯t call me Second Brother in the future. You can think of me as an ungrateful wretch from your past!¡± Jiang Lei pointed his finger at his sister from afar. The anger on his face made Jiang Yao wonder if Jiang Lei would hit her if their big brother were not there to protect her.

    Jiang Yao felt wronged when she saw the fury on Jiang Lei¡¯s face. She felt angry and aggrieved.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, just be stupid! I¡¯ll see when you wake up from your foolishness!¡± Jiang Yao was so angry that she stomped her feet and ran back to her room.

    Wang Xian immediately chased after her. Jiang Lei walked toward Jiang Lei with a cold face and raised his hand to p him. ¡°Jiang Lei, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Brother! It was Yaoyao¡¯s fault!¡± Jiang Lei had felt guilty when he saw the tears on his sister¡¯s face. He regretted his harsh words. However, when their big brother scolded him, he had refused to ept it. ¡°I don¡¯t bring Gaoshu home with me often, but you guys have driven her away! You guys just want me to be single for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°How can you say that? Why would we want you to be single?¡± Jiang Jie felt that his brother had crossed the line with his words. He pped Jiang Lei¡¯s head. ¡°Yaoyao grew up with us, and she¡¯s even like a twin to you. Has she ever lied to you?¡±

    ¡°You said that she¡¯s like a twin to me. Who knows if she¡¯s jealous of me being nice to other people?¡± Jiang Lei scratched his head at the ce where his brother had pped.

    ¡°Do you really think Yaoyao is someone like that? Your sister-inw and I are getting married. Have you seen her go and mess with your sister-inw? Doesn¡¯t she treat her like family? Besides, she has Lu Xingzhi to pamper her; why would she need you to dote on her?¡± Jiang Jie understood better than Jiang Lei; he knew that Jiang Yao did not like Yang Gaoshu because that woman had toyed with Jiang Lei.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, Mom and Dad don¡¯t like your girlfriend, and Yaoyao doesn¡¯t like her either. And to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t like her too. Think about why we don¡¯t like her; what do we dislike about her?¡±

 Chapter 897: Investigate

    <h4>Chapter 897: Investigate</h4>

    After Jiang Jie finished speaking, he walked toward Jiang Yao¡¯s room. He was still thinking about how Jiang Yao seemed to be crying when she ran off.

    When Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei quarreled, she had cried without any shame. She continued to cry in her room for a while before she finally stopped.

    ¡°Ah, you are still so hot-tempered. I thought your temperament had calmed after you got married. I didn¡¯t expect your second brother would provoke you like this.¡± Jiang Jie noticed that his sister¡¯s eyes were still red. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Your second brother is angry, but don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±

    ¡°He is not my second brother! He doesn¡¯t even let me call him Second Brother now. You will be my only brother from now onward!¡± Jiang Yao was furious.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t usually call him Second Brother anyway. Don¡¯t you always call him Jiang Lei? Yaoyao, think about it from another perspective. Do you think that Yang Gaoshu is not good enough for your second brother? But he has fallen in love with a woman like her. How pitiful is that? Why are you still angry with him?¡±

    Wang Xian did not know how to interrupt Jiang Jie¡¯sforting words. She did not even know what to say. Fortunately, Jiang Lei could not hear him. Otherwise, he would probably explode again.

    ¡°If Jiang Lei doesn¡¯t apologize to me, I¡¯ll ignore him!¡± Jiang Yao snorted and sniffed. She was really angry with Jiang Lei.

    ¡°Well, ignore him for him.¡± Jiang Jie smiled; he felt a little helpless. It was as if his siblings were born enemies. The two of them had been quarreling since they were young; that had always caused him headaches as their big brother.

    However, even though they would quarrel, Jiang Lei still doted on his sister ever since they were young. They had never fought to such an extent.

    After Jiang Yao had calmed, she coaxed Jiang Jie and Wang Xian out of her room. As soon as they left, she immediately took out her phone and called Ah Lu. She wanted him to help her find a private detective. She wanted to investigate the matters between Yang Gaoshu and the man in the city. Perhaps she could bring Jiang Lei there so that he could see it with his own eyes. It was better than leaving Yang Gaoshu to make things difficult for them.

    She would not give a shameless woman like Yang Gaoshu any dignity at all!

    She was even more shameless than Chen Lanying!

    They had looked at the bowl, but they were thinking about the pot. It was unbearable!

    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that she would need to guard against Ah Lu. When she called him, she was still sniffing, so it was apparent that she had just cried. After Ah Lu received her call, he was not in a hurry to find a private detective. Instead, he called Lu Xingzhi, who was still in the army.

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± If there were nothing wrong, Ah Lu would not have called him. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s first reaction was that something had happened to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, Director Jiang called me just now and asked me to check on her second brother¡¯s girlfriend, Yang Gaoshu. She seemed to have been crying when she called me.¡± Lu Xingzhi had told him to pay attention to Jiang Yao¡¯s emotions at all times, so he decided to call the man.

    ¡°She¡¯s been crying?¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned, and his heart twitched. ¡°Check on it!¡±

    Who had dared to make his wife cry? Were they suicidal?

    ¡°Very well!¡± Ah Lu agreed and quickly put away the phone; he would look into the matter.

    He did not follow Jiang Yao because it was a small vige. Instead, he continued to stay in town and waited for Jiang Yao¡¯s orders. He did not expect that someone would make her cry.

 Chapter 898: How They Teach Their Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 898: How They Teach Their Daughter</h4>

    Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei had ignored each other during dinner. That was the first time the two of them had quarreled to that extent since they were young. Their parents knew that the fight was quite serious when they saw the signs.

    Both siblings did not have a good appetite because of the fight. Jiang Lei only ate two mouthfuls of rice before he left the table. Jiang Yao also did the same when she saw her brother¡¯s behavior.

    Mrs Jiang had a headache when she saw that. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Yang Gaoshu did to bewitch my son. She¡¯s a troublemaker. She¡¯s not even married into the family, and she has caused a rift between my children.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Jiang Lei usually dotes on Yaoyao. He¡¯s just angry and doesn¡¯t want to care about her for now. Perhaps his anger would subside tomorrow. Yaoyao will be going to Jin City for the New Year soon; just wait and see. Jiang Lei will definitely let things go by then.¡± Jiang Jie was not worried; he knew his younger siblings well enough.

    It was not like the two siblings had never quarreled when they were young; it had not been as severe as that time. However, Jiang Lei would always extend an olive branch first. He had a bad temper, but it would dissipate quickly. He could not hold a grudge for more than three minutes. After that, he would always bring Jiang Yao to the river to fish, climb trees, and dig for bird eggs.

    Of course, Mrs Jiang knew that her son would not be angry with her daughter for too long, but she was not in a good mood because of the incident that afternoon. She turned to look at Wang Xian, and her anger subsided a little. She praised her son. ¡°If your brother could be a little more like you, then we¡¯d be at ease. I don¡¯t expect him to marry someone as good as your wife, but we¡¯ll be relieved if she is half as good as Wang Xian.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Jiang Jie smiled when he heard that. He turned to look at Wang Xian, who still ate quietly. His eyes were filled with tenderness, and they were as bright as the moonlight in the sky.

    Wang Xian¡¯s face felt hot from Jiang Jie¡¯s gaze. She kicked Jiang Jie lightly under the table¡ªan indication that he should stop staring at her. Jiang Jie tore his gaze away and picked up a piece of food for Wang Xian.

    Most of the unhappiness in his parents¡¯ heart dissipated when they saw the interaction between the two of them. They did not expect their children to be rich and powerful; they only wanted a peaceful life for them.

    ¡°By the way, did Yang Gaoshu really ask you for something?¡± Mr Jiang asked Wang Xian.

    Wang Xian nodded. ¡°Yes, she asked me for a bottle of perfume, a tube of lipstick, and a coat.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Such a big face!¡± Mother Jiang sneered. ¡°I wonder how the Yang family taught their daughter.¡±

    At the mention of Yang Gaoshu¡¯s greedy and shallow-minded behavior, Mrs Jiang thought about her own daughter and felt even more proud. ¡°Our Yaoyao never took other people¡¯s things even when she was young, and she would never ask for other people¡¯s things. Our family was poor in the past, and we couldn¡¯t buy delicious food for the three of you. Someone in the vige teased Yaoyao with candy. She clearly loved to eat them and even swallowed her saliva, but she turned around and left. She would rather not eat than ask for things that her family couldn¡¯t afford.¡±

    Mrs Jiang became more enthusiastic as she talked about Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei. ¡°The same goes for the two of you. You were only a few years old at that time. I brought you to the town for a stroll. Other people¡¯s children were crying and shouting in front of the snack stall, begging for food. The three of you would follow me obediently and didn¡¯t disturb me at all.¡±

    Mrs Jiang felt proud when she talked about those things, but she also felt a little sad. They could not afford to buy snacks for their children, but the youngsters were very sensible.

 Chapter 899: Complaints

    <h4>Chapter 899: Comints</h4>

    ¡°It was Auntie who had taught them well.¡± Wang Xian praised Mrs Jiang.

    ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t you think that your uncle and I are uncultured? But our children are quite promising. Which family in the vige doesn¡¯t talk about our family with envy these days?¡± Mrs Jiang said as she beamed with joy.

    When Jiang Yao left the dining table, she deliberately walked in a circle in the direction of Jiang Lei¡¯s room. Her brother was crouched at the door; he had lowered his head as he smoked a cigarette. When he heard the footsteps, he nced at her. Then, he turned around and closed the door as he went back into his room.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart felt stifled again. Her nose felt tight as she also returned to her room.

    When she looked at the time, she knew that Lu Xingzhi would have already finished his work and returned home by then. She took out her phone and called her husband toin.

    Ah Lu had told Lu Xingzhi that Jiang Yao had cried in the afternoon. He guessed that his wife must have cried at her mother¡¯s house. It was probably one of her family members who had caused her tears. However, he knew that her family pampered her, so they might have said something that moved her to tears.

    However, after he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s feebleint, Lu Xingzhi realized that his wife had quarreled with Jiang Lei. That little girl had been pampered all her life, and no one had yelled at her before that. Therefore, she felt very sad.

    ¡®She cried because she quarreled with Jiang Lei?¡¯ Lu Xingzhi did not think that Jiang Yao¡¯sint about her quarrel with her brother was childish at all. On the contrary, he liked to hear Jiang Yaoin to him in a coquettish tone; it was as if he was her biggest support and could protect her from all that.

    ¡°I was crying because I was angry.¡± Jiang Yao exhaled twice. ¡°Do you think that fool should be angry? I¡¯m doing this for his own good!¡±

    ¡°If you want to vent your anger, then ask Ah Lu to beat him up. With his skills, that silly boy Jiang Lei would not have the ability to fight back.¡± When Lu Xingzhi said that, he smiled lightly. ¡°This is quite a good idea, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless. She paused before she rejected his idea. ¡°Bad Idea!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had only said that to tease Jiang Yao. Even though he really loved his wife, he would not hit Jiang Lei. After all, he was his brother-inw and Jiang Yao¡¯s biological brother. If he were to interfere in a fight between those two siblings, then he would be a fool.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like staying at home, then wait for your big brother to get married and thene to the army.¡± Lu Xingzhi coaxed her. ¡°Your second brother may not care about you, but I do. My dear wife, the market in Jin City is very lively these few days. There are a lot of activities before the Laba Festival. Do you want toe and see it?¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips, but she did not agree to that. Although she felt disgusted when she was angry, she was still worried about Jiang Lei.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to settle my second brother¡¯s matter quickly; I don¡¯t want to drag it out. What if he likes that woman more and more? Now he¡¯s even yelling at me for her. I can no longer stand his low IQ. In the future, he might even beat me up for that woman.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he would dare to do that?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his voice. If Jiang Lei dared to touch his wife, Lu Xingzhi would still scold him even though he was his brother-inw.

    After the incident with her second brother, Jiang Yao felt a lot better after she had spoken with her husband. So, when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold question, she immediately burst intoughter.

    She always thought that her man was the best! He would always stand by her side and protect her!

 Chapter 900: You Are the Luckiest

    <h4>Chapter 900: You Are the Luckiest</h4>

    The feeling where she was held in someone¡¯s palm had returned. Therefore, when Jiang Yao went to sleep, she kept her phone with her and smiled the entire night.

    When she woke up the following day and saw that her phone had been switched off because it had no battery, Jiang Yao stuck her tongue out and thought she had unknowingly fallen asleep while she was on the phone with Lu Xingzhi. It seemed like Lu Xingzhi did not hang up after she had fallen asleep. Instead, he must have waited until her phone ran out of battery and turned off automatically before he hung up.

    She wondered about the phone bill after that long call. What a genius man, indeed!

    After she charged her phone, Jiang Yao went out for breakfast. Her brother¡¯s wedding was the next day, so many of their Jiang rtives were there to help ughter some chickens and ducks for the feast. Jiang Jie had sent Wang Xian back to her home the previous night, and then he busied himself in the yard.

    Jiang Yao was already married, so it was not her ce to do those things at home. Even if she wanted to help, she would not do anything, so she decided to wake up naturally.

    After she greeted their rtives in the yard, Jiang Yao looked for Jiang Lei¡¯s figure there. When she saw him at home, she was relieved.

    Since he did not look for Yang Gaoshu, it proved that Jiang Lei was angry with that woman. Jiang Yao no longer felt that mad.

    She brushed her teeth at the side of the yard. Her rtives, who were washing vegetables there,ughed and chatted with Jiang Yao. They asked about her school and her husband¡¯s family.

    Jiang Yao rinsed her mouth and answered a few questions perfunctorily.

    ¡°Yaoyao is blessed, indeed. Among all the girls in the county, you are the luckiest.¡± The rtive ttered Jiang Yao a little; he thought that her parents had raised a worthy daughter.

    In the countryside, daughters were less valuable than sons. It wasmon for the vigers to favor sons over daughters. Sons of the same age could y around after school, but daughters had to go home to cook and farm, and there were countless chores to do.

    Most vigers only sent their daughters to the fourth or fifth grade of primary school. After that, most daughters would stay at home to help with the housework. Not many families were as poor as the Jiang family, but they had managed to send their three children to school.

    If they provided for their only sons, everyone would understand it. However, many people also secretlyughed at the Jiang family because they sent their daughter to school for more than ten years; they thought the parents were silly. No matter how many books their daughters read, they would still be married off to someone else¡¯s family.

    Before Jiang Yao got married and entered university, many peopleughed at the Jiang family for being silly. They did not only provide an education for Jiang Yao, but they also doted on their daughter like an ancient princess. In the entire vige, Jiang Yao was the only girl who could not cook.

    Before Jiang Yao¡¯s marriage, she focused her attention on her studies. When she returned home, she did not have to do anything. At that time, many women secretly said that Jiang Yao did not know how to do anything. If she were to continue to study, she would not be able to get married in the future. Who would want to have an educated daughter-inw in that vige?

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯tugh at me. All blessings are the same, and such is life.¡± Jiang Yao replied hypocritically, but in her heart, she felt that she was not only the luckiest woman in the entire county, but she was simply the luckiest woman in the entire world.

    ¡°I hear that you¡¯re going to the army to celebrate the New Year with your husband? Did your inws give you any red packets in advance? How much money did your inws give youst year? The Lu family doesn¡¯tck money. They would have given you a lot of money for the New Year, right?¡±

 Chapter 901: Follow Her

    <h4>Chapter 901: Follow Her</h4>

    Most of the women in the vige were like that. They liked to ask about money whenever they met anyone.

    ¡°Yes, they are very good to me. They gave me a big red packet,¡± Jiang Yao replied with a smile. However, she did not say how much. After she washed her face, she returned to her room under the envious gazes of her rtives.

    Jiang Yao had left, so no one could ask her about it. They could only turn to ask Mrs Jiang. Although Mrs Jiang loved to show off, she knew that there were some things that she could not do.

    For example, the number of red packets her daughter and son-inw had given the two of them the previous year, or the amount of money that Jiang Yao had received from her inws.

    Jiang Yao sat in her room; she was bored. She listened to the loud voices in the courtyard as they talked about how much money the daughter and son-inw had given the parents for the new year, how much betrothal money the family had received when they sold their daughter, whose daughter was old enough to be sold, and whose son was old enough to be married.

    When they mentioned daughters to be sold, they meant that they were to get married. It was the county¡¯s custom that demanded a high dowry for the daughters. When asked about it, they would never say that they were marrying off their daughters. Instead, they would say that they were selling off their daughters.

    As a daughter, Jiang Yao was also a person who had read many books and saw the same kind of publicity at school daily. At first, when she heard that word, she was extremely displeased. However, she had gotten used to it.

    That topic often made her feel that it was vulgar and annoying.

    However, Jiang Yao could only mutter a few words in her heart. Then, sheid on the bed and thought about her gift for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday.

    She had thought about it since thest time he texted her. It was almost time for her to go to the army to celebrate the New Year with him, but she still did not know what gift to give him.

    The more Lu Xingzhi looked forward to it, the more pressure she felt. If she did not prepare well and let him down, she would not be happy about that either.

    Just as Jiang Yao thought about that, her phone rang. It was Ah Lu.

    ¡°I found out that Yang Gaoshu is preparing to leave for the city right now. She has an appointment with that man to go shopping in the city.¡±

    Jiang Yao was excited when she heard that. ¡°Follow her!¡±

    Jiang Yao felt energized. After she hung up the phone, she began to think of a way to get Jiang Lei to the city so that he could witness his girlfriend as she shopped with another man intimately.

    There was no need for a thousand words of exnation if he could witness it personally.

    Even though it would be a blow to his heart, it would be a short-lived pain. After the New Year, it was an excellent time for Jiang Lei to leave the old and wee something new!

    However, Jiang Lei was still ignoring her. Even if she had a way to coax Jiang Lei to go to the city with her, he would not do it.

    After she thought about it for a while, Jiang Yao opened a drawer and took out a pen and paper to write a short message. Then, she tore the paper from the notebook and folded it four times. Then, she called out to Mrs Jiang in the courtyard.

    ¡°Mom,e here for a moment. I need to talk to you about something!¡± Jiang Yao stood at the door and waved at Mrs Jiang.

    Mrs Jiang wiped her hands dry before she went to her daughter. She asked if the younger woman wanted breakfast and then asked her about the matter.

    ¡°Mom, please pass a note to Jiang Lei for me.¡± Jiang Yao felt shy when she handed the note to her mother.

    Mrs Jiang was stunned for a moment before she burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯d take the initiative to admit defeat. Why don¡¯t you tell your second brother yourself? Do you still need to use this method to pass a note to him? I¡¯m getting old, and I don¡¯t understand young people like you anymore.¡±

 Chapter 902: Second Brother, I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 902: Second Brother, I Was Wrong</h4>

    ¡°Admitting defeat is one thing, but one can¡¯t admit defeat too easily! One still has to have some backbone!¡± Jiang Yao pursed her lips.

    She felt awkward when her mother teased her. Then, she gave her mother a gentle push and urged her to hurry.

    Mrs Jiang smiled and nodded. She did not have any intention to peek at the message. She felt that her daughter got more spoiled as she grew older. She could still change the way she acted.

    ¡°Xiao Lei.¡± Jiang Lei and Jiang Jie were in a conversation. Their mother walked toward them and handed the paper to her second son. ¡°Yaoyao asked me to pass this to you.¡±

    Jiang Lei nced at Jiang Yao¡¯s room suspiciously. As he expected, he saw a dark head move behind the window. He immediately pursed his lips and took the paper.

    Jiang Jie stood at the side and watched as Jiang Lei pretended to be nonchnt as he tried to hold back hisughter. Then, he quickly opened the note. Jiang Yao¡¯s handwriting was on it, and there was only one sentence on it.

    [Second Brother, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry.]

    After he read it, Jiang Lei could not hide his smile. He took the pen from Jiang Jie¡¯s hand and wrote a sentence under her apology.

    [What did you do wrong?]

    After he wrote it, he asked Jiang Jie to deliver it to his sister since their mother was busy. ¡°Eldest Brother, please give this to her.¡±

    He whistled proudly when he saw Jiang Jie looked at him with a childish look.

    When Jiang Jie came back, he brought another note with him. As Jiang Lei took it with a smile, Jiang Jie immediately walked away as he said, ¡°Send it yourself! You two are like five-year-olds!¡±

    His sister, who was about to turn 20 soon, had acted childishly. His brother, who was already in his twenties, was also childish. Therefore, he chose to avoid his siblings¡¯ silly games.

    Jiang Lei touched the tip of his nose. After Jiang Jie left, he opened the paper to see how Jiang Yao had reflected on herself. However, when he opened it, he only saw a few words.

    [I don¡¯t know.]

    So, there were three sentences on the note.

    [Second Brother, I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry.]

    [What did you do wrong?]

    [I don¡¯t know.]

    She sounded so honest that Jiang Lei could not stay angry with her. He crumpled the paper and threw it to a corner. Then, he walked toward Jiang Yao¡¯s room. When he saw her hiding behind the door and smiling at him with her tongue out, the anger in Jiang Lei¡¯s heartpletely disappeared. He walked toward her and knocked her on her head. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you did wrong, but you still admit your mistake?¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw Jiang Lei walking toward her, she knew that she had seeded. When he opened his mouth to scold her, she simply hugged his arm, shook it, and acted like his sweet sister. ¡°Then, just take as I¡¯m jealous that someone took over my second brother¡¯s love for me. Perhaps I¡¯m jealous and unreasonable.¡±

    When his soft and delicate sister acted so sweetly with him, Jiang Lei immediatelyughed out loud. He did not think the apology was a sincere one.

    ¡°Alright, you must have something to ask of me.¡± Jiang Lei patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He had protected his sister since they were young; how could he not know her temper? If it were not for something she wanted, then the girl might be able to stay in a fight with him until the following year.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday after the New Year. I want to go to the city to buy a birthday present for him. Will youe with me? You are a man, so you must understand his preferences.¡± Jiang Yao let go of Jiang Lei¡¯s hand when she saw that the matter was settled. She turned around and took her backpack with her. She pushed Jiang Lei toward his room to get changed. Then, she told her family about her trip to the city before she left with Jiang Lei.

 Chapter 903: Young Madam Lu

    <h4>Chapter 903: Young Madam Lu</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s excuse was perfect. Jiang Lei did not feel as if anything was wrong, so he was happy to take the bus to the city with Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao kept in contact with Ah Lu as she sat on the bus. When Jiang Lei saw his sister texting on the phone, he thought she was in contact with Lu Xingzhi, her husband. Therefore, when the bus arrived at the city bus station, he even made fun of Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Do you need to be in contact with your husband all day long? Luckily, the Lu family is rich. Otherwise, who would be able to afford your phone bill?¡±

    Jiang Yao giggled; she did not bother to exin that Jiang Lei had misunderstood. She did not feel embarrassed about that. When she found out Yang Gaoshu¡¯s location, she pulled her brother to the biggest shopping mall in the city.

    Thest time Jiang Yao was at that shopping mall was with Lu Xingzhi. Ah Lu had just informed her that Yang Gaoshu was with the man on the third floor to look at men¡¯s clothing.

    Jiang Yaoughed in her mind. The heavens were on their side. That couple was in the men¡¯s department; she did not need another excuse to go there.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third floor first. I want to get a new set of clothes for Xingzhi as a New Year¡¯s gift, and then go buy his birthday present,¡± Jiang Yao said as she pulled Jiang Lei to the third floor. She swept a few nces at the men¡¯s clothing brands on the third floor and then pulled Jiang Lei to a section for younger adults.

    There was a saying¡ªit was better to arrive at the right time than to arrive early.

    The four of them met at the entrance.

    They looked at each other. Yang Gaoshu had leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder as she smiled at him intimately. When Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei entered that section, the smile on her face froze for a second. Then, it was immediately reced by panic.

    The man next to her looked at the woman because he thought she was pretty.

    ¡°Yang Gaoshu.¡± Jiang Lei stood at the door, his whole body stiff.

    ¡°Baby, do you know them? Don¡¯t you want to introduce them to me?¡± The man raised his eyebrows when he saw her. ¡°Who are they? Who is this woman?¡±

    Yang Gaoshu knew men well. When he asked that question, she knew that the man was interested in Jiang Yao.

    However, it was not the time for Yang Gaoshu to be jealous of Jiang Yao. It was as if she had been thrown into a burning pit.

    How should she answer such a question? How should she exin it?

    She did not expect to meet Jiang Lei there. Her boyfriend even saw her so intimate with another man.

    Yang Gaoshu was desperate; she knew she would lose Jiang Lei. No man would be so forgiving when they saw a simr scene.

    She saw the sarcasm in Jiang Lei¡¯s eyes¡ªthe sarcasm, disdain, and hatred toward her.

    ¡°This is my colleague and his sister.¡± Yang Gaoshu chose to give up on Jiang Lei; she wanted to keep the other man.

    ¡°Colleague?¡± The man repeated the word. His gaze fell on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, and he asked frivolously, ¡°How should I address this beautifuldy?¡±

    The corners of Jiang Yao¡¯s lips curled too. ¡°I am the sister-inw of your sister¡¯s friend, Lu Xiaoxiao. If I say it like that, you should know who I am, right?¡±

    The man was also part of the same social circle, so he could guess her identity when she exined it like that, especially with the Lu family¡¯s status.

    As expected, the man¡¯s grin immediately changed. His frivolity disappeared and switched to a serious expression. ¡°Young Madam Lu?¡±

 Chapter 904: Seeing is Believing

    <h4>Chapter 904: Seeing is Believing</h4>

    Lu Xiaoxiao only had one cousin¡ªLu Xingzhi. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sister-inw was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife!

    The man was secretly d that he did not say it too bluntly and unsightly because he wanted to test Jiang Yao¡¯s feelings for him. That was how he usually seduced women.

    He liked women, but he did not like pestering and troublesome women. Therefore, when he searched for prey, he would first test whether they were interested in him before deciding whether to attack or not.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded with a straight posture. Then, she asked casually, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°This shopping mall is run by my family. It¡¯s normal for Young Madam Lu not to know me as you¡¯ve been studying in another city. Our family and the Lu family have always maintained a good rtionship, so my sister and Miss Lu are also good friends.¡±

    ¡°I know. If I remember correctly, we met your father thest time my husband brought me here.¡± Jiang Yao remembered the middle-aged man who had nodded and bowed to Lu Xingzhi.

    However, she did not remember if the man was the boss or manager of that mall?

    At that time, she did not think it was necessary, so she did not remember it. She did not expect that the man who had seduced Yang Gaoshu would have a rtionship with the same boss.

    However, it did not matter whether she remembered it or not. In any case, she had said those things to give the man some face. If the rtionship between the Lu family and his family were great, then the other party would not care whether she remembered it or not.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s such a coincidence, why don¡¯t I invite Young Madam Lu for a get-together? We can call Miss Lu and my sister, and we¡¯ll meet up?¡± the man asked.

    ¡°No need. My brother and I will go back after we purchase some things. We still have many things to do at home.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and refused the offer. Then, her gaze fell on the pale Yang Gaoshu; she smiled lightly. ¡°Is this your girlfriend?¡±

    Jiang Yao asked the question casually. She did not need her to confirm or deny it. She said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you have any good taste in choosing a girlfriend.¡±

    After she said that, Jiang Yao smiled at the confused man. Then, she used a lot of strength to pull Jiang Lei into the shop.

    She had resolved the reason for their trip to the city, so she was quite rxed. When she realized the pain on her brother¡¯s face, she led them to a coffee shop downstairs.

    She ordered a cup of the most bitter coffee for Jiang Lei. ¡°Second Brother, drink a few mouthfuls. If your mouth is bitter, then your heart won¡¯t be so bitter anymore.¡±

    ¡°You knew about this?¡± Jiang Lei noticed the indifference on Jiang Yao¡¯s face. There was no anger or righteous indignation, so he was not too surprised.

    ¡°I came to the city to buy gifts for Xingzhi. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Yang Gaoshu the moment I entered the mall,¡± Jiang Yao admitted frankly. ¡°As for the matter between Yang Gaoshu and that man, I did hear about it a long time ago. I told you that I believed Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Even though she has a carefree personality, she won¡¯t lie about it.

    ¡°Second Brother, does love make people blind? Make people be fools? Only you would believe that Yang Gaoshu¡¯s branded clothes are fake. Lu Xiaoxiao is the Lu family¡¯s treasure. How could she not recognize the real thing?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s words stabbed Jiang Lei in his heart again. ¡°Yesterday, we met Yang Gaoshu in the county town. Did you really think that she dressed up so beautifully just for you? There are not only cars to our town, but the city as well.

 Chapter 905: She Seemed to Have Made the Wrong Choice

    <h4>Chapter 905: She Seemed to Have Made the Wrong Choice</h4>

    Jiang Lei¡¯s hand trembled as he held the spoon. Jiang Yao did not know if he was angry or in pain.

    She also knew that her words meant nothing to Jiang Lei. He was hurt because Yang Gaoshu had referred to him as her colleague.

    Yang Gaoshu did not even have the courage to admit their rtionship. She had abandoned Jiang Lei.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re not in the mood to go shopping with me. Let¡¯s go home after we finish our coffee.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t look like you¡¯re dead. You¡¯re my second brother. You¡¯re one of the four men I love in this world. How could my second brother be defeated by such a shameless woman like Yang Gaoshi! If your heart breaks because of Yang Gaoshu, I¡¯ll look down on you!¡±

    Jiang Lei buried his head in his hands, but he did not say anything. However, Jiang Yao could vaguely see the brightness in his eyes.

    She also fell silent; she wanted to swallow all the words she had said.

    Jiang Yao felt bad because Jiang Lei was sad.

    ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t be like this. There are plenty of fish in the sea. A woman like Yang Gaoshu is not worth your sadness.¡± Jiang Yao could not say anything else tofort him.

    Yang Gaoshu! What right do you have to torture him to that extent? You even referred to him as your colleague!

    Jiang Yao regretted her decision to let Yang Gaoshu off so easily when she saw her brother in such pain.

    That woman had belittled the feelings of others and trampled their love for her. Jiang Yao should not have been merciful to that kind of woman. She should have pped Yang Gaoshu twice.

    Meanwhile, at the shopping mall, the man carefully dissected Young Madam Lu¡¯s tone and attitude after she had left. He turned to look at Yang Gaoshu and asked coldly, ¡°You have a grudge with Young Madam Lu?¡±

    Yang Gaoshu was shocked; she quickly shook her head to deny it. ¡°No! No!¡±

    ¡°If she didn¡¯t have a grudge against you, she wouldn¡¯t have said that!¡± The man was not stupid. How could he not tell that Young Madam Lu did not like Yang Gaoshu?

    He still could not figure out what had happened between Yang Gaoshu and Young Madam Lu. He had asked her, but Yang Gaoshu did not have an answer for him. Perhaps she was worried about his anger. He also knew that he could not offend Young Madam Lu.

    If Yang Gaoshu had a feud with Young Madam Lu, then he might need to do something to gain favor from thetter.

    The man shook Yang Gaoshu¡¯s hand off him. He told her not to follow him and to leave him alone.

    Yang Gaoshu stood there; she began to panic. She had given up on Jiang Lei, and she had lost the other man.

    She did not dare to look closely at the way Jiang Lei had looked at her then.

    However, she had no choice. She did not know that she would see him there!

    If she admitted that Jiang Lei was her boyfriend, then it would mean that she had toyed with the other man.

    She thought that Jiang Lei was only the son of an ordinary farmer, and the man in the city was a young master whose family owned a shopping mall. His family also had other businesses all over the city. She knew there would be consequences if she offended them.

    That was why she had chosen to abandon Jiang Lei. However, it seemed like she had made the wrong choice.

    Jiang Lei was only an ordinary person. However, Jiang Yao was not the same.

 Chapter 906: Busier Than the Big Boss

    <h4>Chapter 906: Busier Than the Big Boss</h4>

    She heard the man next to her address Jiang Yao as Young Madam Lu so respectfully. It was the same kind of respect that she had shown thedy boss in the factory.

    How ironic!

    She knew that the Lu family was wealthy, but she did not expect them to be so powerful.

    Jiang Yao stayed with Jiang Lei in the coffee house for nearly an hour. She watched him as he drank a few cups of bitter coffee as if they were beer. In the end, she stopped him.

    ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go home. Drinking too much coffee is bad for your stomach. Tomorrow is our brother¡¯s wedding. If you drink too much, then you¡¯ll bring bad luck to them.¡± Jiang Yao patted Jiang Lei on his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re a man. It¡¯s understandable if you¡¯re sad for a while. If you really show me how painful you look, then I¡¯ll look down on you.¡±

    After a long while, Jiang Lei finally grunted in gratitude. He looked at Jiang Yao, nodded before he put on his coat, and stood up.

    In only a few hours, Jiang Lei was so depressed that it seemed like he was a different person.

    When the two of them stood outside the bus station and waited for the bus to return to town, Jiang Lei crouched under the sign for a smoke, one cigarette after another, as if he would die if he ran out of cigarettes.

    When Lu Xiaoxiao drove past them, she saw her sister-inw standing elegantly beside a homeless man. She only recognized him when she drove closer. It was Jiang Lei.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Jiang Lei, are you going back to town? That¡¯s perfect! I¡¯m heading back too. Get in the car!¡± After Lu Xiaoxiao said that, she looked at Jiang Lei. Then, she teased him. ¡°Jiang Lei, your brother is getting married tomorrow. You¡¯re taking advantage of thest day toe to the city and beg by the roadside to earn your brother¡¯s share of the money, right? But you have to put a broken bowl in front of you or something. Otherwise, how will people give you money? You¡¯re so pitiful. The money you earn is spent on another man¡¯s woman. When I see the bowl, I¡¯ll definitely give you a dime!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao did not know that Jiang Lei and his girlfriend had broken up. Since she still hated Jiang Lei for ruining her rtionship with her previous boyfriends, she was ruthless with her words.

    Then, Jiang Lei threw the cigarette butt onto the ground. There were many people at the bus stop since it is the end of the year, and the wind was strong too. Even though Lu Xiaoxiao mocked him, Jiang Lei still urged Jiang Yao into the car. He was not willing to stand in the wind.

    After Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Jiang Lei, didn¡¯t your girlfriend apany you today? She is really busy; she spends her time with you and other men. She spends her money shopping with her family and friends on Sundays. She¡¯s even busier than a big boss like my dad.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± Jiang Yao called out to Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice to stop her from mocking Jiang Lei.

    Lu Xiaoxiao could hear the seriousness in Jiang Yao¡¯s words. She stuck out her tongue and changed the topic. ¡°Sister Yuqing said she would be back today. I thought she was taking a ne, so I drove to the airport to pick her up early in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect her to take the train to the county railway station. I came here for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yuqing Is back?¡± Jiang Yao was delighted. ¡°I thought she wouldn¡¯t be back for another few days!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of job Sister Yuqing has found in Nanjiang City. She¡¯s so busy now. If it were up to me, she would be busy in our family¡¯spany. It would be great if she still lives here. I can see her every two to three days.¡± Lu Xiao pouted with a smile. At the mention of Lu Yuqing in Nanjiang City, her face was full of resentment. Once her cousin went to Nanjiang City, she had one person less to apany her when she was in the county.

 Chapter 907: I Would Have Strangled You to Death

    <h4>Chapter 907: I Would Have Strangled You to Death</h4>

    Jiang Yao remained silent. Lu Yuqing had stayed at Changkang Group to help her with her work. Her family did not know about that yet.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was a chatterbox. How noisy could she be?

    She was so noisy that even Jiang Lei, who had just broken up, could not stand it anymore and said, ¡°Lu Xiaoxiao, can you be quiet for five minutes? Can you? Can you do that?¡±

    Jiang Lei had interrupted Lu Xiaoxiao, and she immediately exploded in anger. ¡°You¡¯re getting a ride in my car for free, and you still dare toin that I¡¯m noisy!¡±

    ¡°Free? It¡¯s only one buck!¡± Jiang Lei took out a buck from his pocket and threw it onto the empty passenger seat. ¡°Driver, can you please shut up now?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded for a few seconds. She was angered, so she parked the car on the side of the road and unbuckled her seatbelt. Then, she got out of the car and walked to Jiang Lei¡¯s side of the door. She opened it and reached out to pull Jiang Lei. ¡°Get out of the car!¡±

    Jiang Lei hugged the back of the passenger seat. ¡°You want to chase me away after I paid the fare? I¡¯m going to file aint against you!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! Get the f*ck out!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in anger as she bent and stuffed a buck into Jiang Lei¡¯s coat cor. ¡°I hadn¡¯t settled your debt when you ruined my date with my ssmate, but I won¡¯t stoop to your level. I give you a ride, and you still dare toin about me!¡±

    The two of them had never gotten along. One was in the car, one was outside, and one wanted to pull the other out. The other shamelessly grabbed the back of the car seat and refused to get out. That fight had started from a mile away.

    Jiang Yao was beside Jiang Lei; she wanted to facepalm herself. The two of them were really fighting, and neither of them had any intention of giving up.

    ¡°When are you guys going to fight?¡± Jiang Yao hid a little to the side. Since they did not fight so fiercely, she had no intention of stopping them. However, when she opened her mouth to speak, she felt a little helpless.

    Lu Xiaoxiao had a childish temper, and Jiang Lei was even more immature.

    ¡°Hurry up and drive!¡± Jiang Lei urged Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯re a 20-year-old girl, but you don¡¯t behave like one at all.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I may not look like a girl. I¡¯m sure your cheating girlfriend does! Jiang Lei, you have such bad taste in women that it¡¯s a fortunate thing that you don¡¯t like me at all. Otherwise, I would have to start to doubt if I¡¯m a terrible person!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao did not eject him from the car because she was in a rush to get home. She could only scold Jiang Lei with resentment and stomp her feet back to the driver¡¯s seat to start the car again.

    After the car started to move, Jiang Lei took the one buck that Lu Xiaoxiao had stuffed into his cor. Then, he threw it at Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head arrogantly. When Lu Xiaoxiao turned back to re at him, he seemed relieved. He smiled provocatively at Lu Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, if you weren¡¯t my sister-inw¡¯s biological brother, I would have strangled you to death a long time ago. You must have umted many good deeds in your previous life to have her as your sister!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed the money that Jiang Lei had thrown at her head and stuffed it into her pocket. However, she continued to curse Jiang Lei¡¯s name repeatedly.

    Jiang Yao sat there quietly and treated herself as invincible air. She felt that Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s talkativeness had its advantages. At least she could get Jiang Lei to open his mouth and argue with her. Perhaps he would forget the unhappiness in his heart after that argument.

 Chapter 908: Sick As Expected

    <h4>Chapter 908: Sick As Expected</h4>

    Even though Lu Xiaoxiao had always liked to rub more salt into his wounds, who knew that Jiang Lei had be numb to that?

    Lu Xiaoxiao drove the two of them to their home. When they arrived at the Jiang family home, Lu Xiaoxiao went in to sit for a while. She drank a cup of tea and chatted with Jiang Yao for a while before she left.

    Jiang Yao had not managed to pick out any gifts for Lu Xingzhi when she went to the city. However, she hadpleted the most important thing, so it was not in vain.

    Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei had left early in the morning, and it was already noon when they returned home. At that time, there were even more rtives and friends at home. The courtyard was filled with people. The women sat by the pond as they washed vegetables and ughtered chickens and ducks. Then men were also there to cook white berries; the courtyard was bustling with chatter and conversation.

    After Jiang Yao sent Lu Xiaoxiao out and returned, an old aunt in the courtyard called out to her and asked, ¡°I heard that you said that Chen Lanying¡¯s child was sick at the county mall. She had sent the child to thergest hospital in the city for a check-up. I didn¡¯t expect that there would really be a problem with the child¡¯s health. I heard that it had something to do with immunity or anemia. Anyway, they said that it¡¯s a severe condition. The doctors suggested that Chen Lanying send the child to arger specialist hospital for a more detailed check-up.¡±

    The county town was tiny. It would not be an exaggeration when one said that if one were to walk down the streets and asked a random stranger, they might be a rtive of his or her family. Therefore, if there were any news or gossip, then everyone would know about it.

    The matter about Jiang Yao¡¯s shopping trip with Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao in the county town mall and meeting the woman who had been engaged to Lu Xingzhi must have been spread among those womenst night. An aunt had mentioned Jiang Yao¡¯s luck to have a mother-inw who protected her. When Jiang Yao¡¯s mother heard that, she was overjoyed. She wanted Jiang Yao to bring more home-grown vegetables for her mother-inw when she went back there next.

    However, that aunt was also curious about a rumor she had heard before she arrived at the Jiang family home. Some rtives told her that Jiang Yao had mentioned a health problem with Chen Lanying¡¯s child, and many people thought she was vicious to curse that child.

    However, when they heard about that news today, everyone was speechless. It turned out that Jiang Yao had sharp eyes and could tell that the child¡¯s body was not well with just one nce.

    ¡°Autoimmune hemolytic anemia?¡± Jiang Yao mentioned the name of a disease. She wanted to address that aunt, but she did not know what to call her, so she decided not to speak.

    There were too many rtives in the vige, so Jiang Yao could not recognize all of them. Her father was a junior, so many women from the town had turned up to help him.

    Her aunts, uncles, and their children had gathered together; there were so many of them that they could almost fill a bus.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s it!¡± The aunt nodded repeatedly. ¡°My daughter-inw is rted to Chen Lanying¡¯s inws. I heard about this from her before I left home just now. Yaoyao, I remember that you¡¯re a doctor, right? You¡¯ve only studied for half a year, but you¡¯re already this good?¡±

    Mrs Jiang did not know much about studying, but she felt that she did not have to worry about her daughter¡¯s studies. Therefore, she also felt that her daughter would definitely be an excellent doctor in the future.

 Chapter 909: Are You Nervous?

    <h4>Chapter 909: Are You Nervous?</h4>

    When she heard Jiang Yao mentioned anemia, Mrs Jiang was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only anemia? Can¡¯t he drink some tonic to nourish his qi and blood? How is it serious?¡±

    ¡°Mom, this autoimmune hemolytic anemia is different frommon anemia. This disease is veryplicated.¡± Even if Jiang Yao exined it to them, they would not understand. Therefore, she did not waste her breath.

    When the aunt heard that Jiang Yao understood the disease, she quickly called her little grandson, who was ying at the side. Then, she said to Jiang Yao, ¡°Please help me see if my child is sick or in good health.¡±

    That grandson was probably scared by his grandmother¡¯s choice of words. He looked at Jiang Yao timidly; she did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Auntie, my eyes are not a piece of equipment in the hospital, nor are they simr to the Monkey God¡¯s eyes. How can I see through them with just one look? I could tell Chen Lanying¡¯s child is sick because hisplexion and condition did not look right. That¡¯s why I told her to bring him for an examination. The results aren¡¯t out yet, and I didn¡¯t hear what you said, so I don¡¯t know what exactly is wrong with her child.¡±

    After she said that, Jiang Yao patted the child¡¯s head. Under that aunt¡¯s suspicious and doubtful gaze, she turned around and went back to look for Jiang Jie.

    Even though she had the system to do a scan, she did not have an obligation to check them out one by one. If she set precedence at home, she would not be able to step out of the door for the next few days.

    Furthermore, even if she gave them medical advice, those people might scold her for pretending and spouting nonsense as she walked out of the door.

    Jiang Lei stayed in his room as soon as he was back. Jiang Jie had wanted to ask Jiang Yao about the situation. He thought that the two of them had a quarrel when they went to the city.

    ¡°So, Second Brother is no longer with Yang Gaoshu, right?¡± Jiang Jie rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Why would Yang Gaoshu do that? Second Brother gave all that he could to her. Is that how she treats him?¡±

    ¡°He is upset right now, so I told him to stay in his room today. Don¡¯t talk to him about family matters for now.¡± Jiang Yao did not know when Jiang Lei would be able to leave his room, so she decided to let him be.

    After she walked around the courtyard and realized that there was nothing that needed her help, Jiang Yao went back to her room to think about her own matters.

    She wanted to scratch her brain. She still did not know what gift to give Lu Xingzhi.

    The next morning before dawn, the Jiang family was up, and their home bustled with activity. When Jiang Yao got up and went out, Jiang Lei was already in the courtyard to help out. He looked like a person who had nothing to do, and he even joked around with his rtives.

    Jiang Yao ran to Jiang Jie¡¯s room and saw that Jiang Lei was in a suit; his spirit seemed lifted. He had worked on that suit since morning; that was not what Jiang Yao had bought him from Nanjiang City. However, he looked great in it.

    ¡°The groom is especially handsome today! Eldest Brother, you¡¯re going to marry my sister-inw soon. Are you nervous?¡± Jiang Yao teased Jiang Jie, who was tying his tie in front of the mirror.

    ¡°Were you nervous when you married your husband?¡± Jiang Jie did not answer her but threw the question back to Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 910: Break It Off

    <h4>Chapter 910: Break It Off</h4>

    Jiang Yao rubbed the tip of her nose; she knew that she was not that interested in the answer. She snorted; she was not nervous at all during her wedding. Her head had been filled with anger and unwillingness, so she only wanted to make the people around her unhappy. How could she have the mood to be nervous?

    Jiang Yao felt extremely regretful when she thought about it. In any case, she did not experience the bashful and timid feelings of a bride. It was a pity. Perhaps she could get Lu Xingzhi to marry again so that she could experience those feelings.

    Jiang Yao could only think about that.

    When it was time for the ceremony, Jiang Jie, Jiang Lei, followed a few male elders, and Jiang Jie¡¯s friends went to the bride¡¯s house to pick her up. Typically, ordinary farmers would rent tractors from the town to fetch the bride. They would rent two tractors¡ªone to carry the things and the other to ferry the people. The front of each tractor would be decorated with red ribbons and flowers; it would look extremely festive.

    They only managed to bring the bride home at 11 o¡¯clock, so the subsequent feast was dyed. The guests had already arrived before the bride reached their home.

    Mr and Mrs Lu, Lu Yuqing, and Lu Xiaoxiao arrived around half-past ten in the morning. Lu Xiaoxiao was in town with Lu Yuqing the previous night and did not return to the county town, so she was there with the three of them to join the fun.

    ¡°Dad, Mom! Sister Lu Qing and Xiaoxiao are here with my inws!¡± Jiang Yao went to see them as soon as she saw them. She had to turn around and called out to her parents inside the house.

    The four of them had arrived in Lu Yuqing¡¯s car. She drove a small ck car and had parked it at the entrance. As the four of them got out of the vehicle, the chatters in the yard quieted as the crowd looked at the door.

    ¡°Sister!¡± When Jiang Yao saw the twodies, she immediately called out to them. ¡°The bride will only arrive at 11 o¡¯clock. Please take a seat first.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mr Lu nodded as he shook hands with Mr Jiang. The four elders went to the side to greet each other.

    After she greeted the adults, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Jiang Yao aside and asked, ¡°Did Yang Gaoshu break up with your second brother?¡± My friend called mest night to ask about this. She said that her brother didn¡¯t know that woman had a boyfriend and was worried about your attitude. He asked her to find out what you meant.¡±

    ¡°Tell your friend and her brother not to think too much. I meant what I said that day. I reminded your friend¡¯s brother that Yang Gaoshu was not a good girlfriend candidate. How can a gold-digger be a good person?¡± Jiang Yao replied to her.

    ¡°Did it happen yesterday morning? I made fun of Jiang Lei all the way home yesterday. Does that mean he hates me to death now?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was concerned about that. ¡°After I went home yesterday, he didn¡¯t scold me, right? He is a narrow-minded person. I¡¯m afraid that he will stare at me all day and ruin my date again next time!¡±

    ¡°No. After he came home, he locked himself in his room by himself. He didn¡¯t evene out for dinnerst night. This morning, he woke up as if nothing had happened. But he might not be in a good mood. It¡¯s fine if you quarrel with him, but don¡¯t mention Yang Gaoshu.¡± Jiang Yao patted Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that he quarreled with you. He didn¡¯t have time to think about sad things when he was busy quarreling with you.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a distraction for him to pass the time!¡±

    While the two of them whispered with each other, an exquisitely dressed woman entered the Jiang family home. Then, she walked around the courtyard as if she wanted to look for someone. When she did not see that person, she casually found a seat and sat down.

 Chapter 911: You Still Have the Cheek to Come Here

    <h4>Chapter 911: You Still Have the Cheek to Come Here</h4>

    The woman was dressed fashionably. As soon as she sat down, the guests at the same table started to chat with her. They asked her which family she was from and what was her rtionship with the Jiang family.

    ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Yang Gaoshu touched the edge of the hat on her head gently and smiled shyly. ¡°What about you? Are you a family elder?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend? I heard from the vigers that Jiang Lei had a partner who looked like Yaoyao.¡± The woman was delighted when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m rted to the Jiang family. Jiang Lei addresses me as his aunt. Our families used to live in the same big house. We¡¯re from the same ancestors. Later, when the ancestral house couldn¡¯t amodate all of us, we moved out.¡±

    Just like that, the two of them started to chat as they asked each other questions.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were utterly unaware of Yang Gaoshu¡¯s arrival, and neither did her parents, who were chatting with the Lu family. The first person to notice Yang Gaoshu was Lu Yuqing.

    Lu Yuqing knew many people in the county town. She had met both of Jiang Yao¡¯s brothers¡¯ partners a few times, and she remembered her impression of them. Lu Xiaoxiao had whispered to her about how Jiang Yao¡¯s second brother had fallen in love with a fickle woman. She heard that they had broken up. So, as she stood there and listened as Yang Gaoshu said that she was Jiang Lei¡¯s girlfriend, Lu Yuqing¡¯s expression froze.

    Did Lu Xiaoxiao not say that they had broken up? Why was she there to attend Jiang Jie and Wang Xian¡¯s wedding?

    ¡°What are you two chatting so happily? Jiang Yao, didn¡¯t you notice that you have an additional guest in your house?¡± Lu Yuqing walked toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Yang Gaoshu is here. Xiaoxiao told mest night that your second brother had split from her.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Yuqing continued to say, ¡°The Yang family does not have a good reputation. If your second brother and Yang Gaoshu split up, let him have a clean break from this family.¡±

    Lu Yuqing¡¯s connections in the county were better than Jiang Yao¡¯s. She had heard a little about the Yang family. She knew that it was not good for Jiang Lei to date the Yang family¡¯s daughter.

    She did not have a good rtionship with Jiang Yao in the past to say more about that. However, that had changed. She knew that Jiang Yao was like Lu Xingzhi¡ªthey were family. If something had to be said, she would say it.

    ¡°What?! Yang Gaoshu is here?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao had an even bigger reaction than Jiang Yao. She turned around and looked at where Yang Gaoshu had sat.

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded as if she had been struck by lightning. What did Yang Gaoshu mean by that?

    Jiang Yao walked toward Yang Gaoshu with a cold face. She was taller than Yang Gaoshu, so when Yang Gaoshu was seated, she could look down at her.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± Jiang Yao said coldly as she turned around and walked out of the door.

    Yang Gaoshu did not think that the gentle Jiang Yao would be so scary. Even though she knew that Jiang Yao had married into the wealthy Lu family and became a rich daughter-inw, she did not believe they were any different.

    However, since the incident at the mall the previous day, all those assumptions had been overturned.

    Yang Gaoshu felt a trace of fear when she saw Jiang Yao¡¯s aura and expression when she spoke to her malepanion at the mall.

    If it were not because of that, Yang Gaoshu would not have obeyed Jiang Yao¡¯s cold request for her to follow her. She could only trail behind Jiang Yao stiffly.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was about to follow them when Lu Yuqing stopped her.

 Chapter 912: Will You Forgive Me?

    <h4>Chapter 912: Will You Forgive Me?</h4>

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t stop me. What if that woman bullies Sister-inw?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was anxious.

    ¡°That Yang Gaoshu wants to bully your sister-inw? She¡¯s not qualified to do that.¡± Lu Yuqing sneered. After all, Jiang Yaowas Changkang Group¡¯s boss. With her aura, how could Yang Gaoshu bully her?

    Furthermore, that was the Jiang family¡¯s home. The entire courtyard was filled with their rtives, and Jiang Yao¡¯s parents were still there as well. Would Yang Gaoshu dare to do that?

    Jiang Yao walked to a ce where no one was around. When Yang Gaoshu came out with an uneasy look on her face, she immediately asked, ¡°Yang Gaoshu, what are you doing here? Are you here to unt that you cheated on my brother? Or are you here to unt that you¡¯ve found a wealthy boyfriend? Do you have no shame? Otherwise, how could you have the dignity to appear in our home? Yang Gaoshu, do you really think that I can¡¯t protect my family? You were so arrogant after what happened yesterday; you still dare toe to our home like nothing had happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Yang Gaoshu looked at Jiang Yao with a pale face. At that moment, the sound of firecrackers came from behind them. When they turned around, they saw that the wedding procession had returned.

    Jiang Lei saw two familiar figures under the tree not far away from him as he stood in the tractor. The smile on his face froze.

    Jiang Lei was thest one to get out of the vehicle. After Jiang Jie carried the bride into the house, he strode toward Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Lei!¡± Yang Gaoshu called out softly when she realized that Jiang Lei¡¯s eyes were red.

    The man frowned. ¡°What are you doing here? I didn¡¯t invite any of my colleagues to my brother¡¯s wedding.¡±

    Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei had been together for quite some time. Jiang Lei was not a good-tempered person. When the two of them were together, there were times when they would quarrel. However, he had never spoken to her so coldly.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Yang Gaoshu¡¯s heart ached, and her tears began to fall.

    ¡°You owe my brother ten thousand of apologies. If you are here today specifically to say sorry to him, then you¡¯re done! You can leave now. Today is my big brother¡¯s wedding. Don¡¯t make trouble here, Yang Gaoshu!¡± Jiang Yao stood beside Jiang Lei. Then she continued to say, ¡°Your rtionship with my second brother should have ended long ago when you cheated on him, but you continued to drag him along. I won¡¯t argue about this with you, but you shouldn¡¯t appear in front of my brother again.¡±

    Jiang Yao was no longer willing to mention the time and money that Jiang Lei had spent on Yang Gaoshu. Their rtionship had ended the previous morning. She thought that Yang Gaoshu would be too ashamed to show her face again. She did not expect that Yang Gaoshu would dare to appear at their home.

    ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s go in.¡± Jiang Yao tugged at Jiang Lei¡¯s sleeve.

    Jiang Lei acknowledged her. He fixed his gaze on Yang Gaoshu¡¯s face for a few seconds before he finally moved away. Then, he took the lead to turn around and leave.

    Yang Gaoshu reached out to pull Jiang Lei¡¯s hand. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Jiang Lei, I¡¯ve only ever held his hand. Will you forgive me?¡±

    ¡°Yang Gaoshu, are you so shameless?¡± Jiang Yao was furious. She walked forward and pushed Yang Gaoshu away. She warned her coldly. ¡°If you dare toe any closer to my family, I¡¯ll tell other people about you!¡±

 Chapter 913: Jiang Yaoâ€™s Threat

    <h4>Chapter 913: Jiang Yao¡¯s Threat</h4>

    Jiang Yao was furious. Yang Gaoshu still dared to ask Jiang Lei for forgiveness?

    Was it because the other man did not want her anymore, so she wanted Jiang Lei to forgive her?

    However, why did her brother have to be the second choice?

    Jiang Yao did not care whether Yang Gaoshu had slept with that man or if they had only kissed and held hands. She had betrayed her brother, and that was all she needed to know. Just because she had not slept with the other man did not mean that he should forgive her.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s threat was enough to intimidate Yang Gaoshu. After Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei left, Yang Gaoshu stood there for a long time; she did not dare to move. She hesitated for a long time. When she thought about Jiang Yao¡¯s temper, she could not figure it out, and she did not dare to step into the house again.

    However, she was already there, and she was not willing to leave just like that. So, she continued to stand at the door and in the cold wind. She hoped that Jiang Lei woulde out and talk to her properly. However, Jiang Lei did not show up again even when she stood there.

    The banquet had already started. It was awkward and embarrassing for her to continue to stand there, so Yang Gaoshu chose to be tactful and left.

    Jiang Jie was the Jiang family¡¯s eldest son, and his parents loved his wife. Therefore, the banquet had so many delicious dishes. His parents were so happy that they smiled the entire day. They toasted table after table with only praises for their daughter-inw, Wang Xian, in front of everyone.

    The elders who sent the bride and groom sat at the main table with the groom¡¯s elders. Jiang Yao sat with the Lu family, Jiang Lei, and two other rtives. There were eight people at that table, and it was packed.

    Jiang Lei was in a bad mood, so he continued to drink. He drank with Mr Lu, and his glib tongue made Mr Lu very happy. When he realized that Mr Lu had enough, he turned and drank with other people instead. Eventually, he sought Jiang Yao, his younger sister.

    ¡°Yaoyao,e. You are an adult now. Come and have a drink with your second brother!¡± Jiang Lei poured a ss of beer for Jiang Yao. His face was so red from the alcohol that it looked like it had been dyed red.

    ¡°If you want to drink, take the bottle to the corner. My sister-inw can¡¯t hold her liquor, so she can¡¯t drink with you.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao put her palm on Jiang Yao¡¯s ss to prevent Jiang Lei from pouring into it. She had not woken up early that morning when she received a call from her brother. He told her to keep an eye on her sister-inw and not allow her to drink. Since she had agreed to his request, she had to do it.

    Jiang Lei started to pick a fight with Lu Xiaoxiao when she stopped him. He deliberately made things difficult for her. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Jiang Lei¡¯s breakup and felt sorry for him, so she could not be bothered to argue with him. She lowered her head quietly and ate the dishes. Jiang Lei felt bored when she did not argue with him, so he took the bottle to another table and went to find someone else to drink with him.

    ¡°Is your second brother in a bad mood?¡± Mrs Lu asked worriedly as she looked at him. ¡°Will he cause trouble if we let him continue drinking?¡±

    There had been instances where someone had drunk too much and ruined the host¡¯s banquet. Furthermore, that was Jiang Lei¡¯s eldest brother and sister-inw¡¯s wedding banquet.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My second brother can hold his liquor very well. If he were to have too much, he would return to his room to sleep. He has been in a bad mood because of his partner¡¯s matter for the past few days. I can¡¯t stop him even if I wanted to do that. It¡¯s better to let him drink and sleep.¡±

 Chapter 914: Please Help Me

    <h4>Chapter 914: Please Help Me</h4>

    ¡°You kids only know how to make the adults worry.¡± Mrs Lu sighed. When she saw that Jiang Yao was not worried, she did not ask any more questions.

    Jiang Yao smiled and was about to eat when the cell phone in her pocket rang. She looked at the number and recognized that it was the same number that Zhou Xiaoxia had called her previously.

    The courtyard was noisy, so Jiang Yao went a little further outside to answer the call.

    ¡°Xiaoxia, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    She did not expect she would hear Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s broken cries from the other side of the call. ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t have called you on your brother¡¯s wedding day, but I have no choice. I don¡¯t know who else to ask for help other than you. Jiang Yao, I beg you; can you help me?¡±

    Jiang Yao had always thought of Zhou Xiaoxia as a carefree girl from the north. She also had a humorous side to her personality; she wouldugh at the weakest joke for a very long time. That was the first time Jiang Yao had heard her cry.

    ¡°What happened? Calm down and tell me about it.¡± Jiang Yaoforted her gently. ¡°If I can help you, then I will do it. Don¡¯t be upset. Tell me slowly.¡±

    ¡°My sister¡ª¡± Zhou Xiaoxia cried even louder when she said that; she did not know what to say. ¡°When I came back, I found out that an animal had abused my sister. However, the other party was too powerful; they didn¡¯t allow our family to call the police. My parents were in the hospital because of this matter. My brother has also been taken to the police station because he hit someone.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned to hear that. It seemed like that was the matter Zhou Xiaoxia needed help with when she called to wish her a happy new year. She must have been too embarrassed to say anything, so she found ame excuse and hung up the call.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you know how my sister is now? She doesn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to her. When she sees a strange man, she will scream like a crazy person. She held onto my hand the whole day, and she won¡¯t let go. If I have to go to the bathroom, she¡¯ll wait for me at the door. I can¡¯t take it anymore; I have to sue that b*stard! Since you are the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, perhaps you can examine her for signs of assault. You¡¯re a girl, and you¡¯re my ssmate. I¡¯ll tell my sister properly; she might let you get close to her.¡±

    ¡°Very well! Tell me your home address. I¡¯ll book a flight and go to you tomorrow,¡± Jiang Yao agreed without hesitation.

    However, she did not tell Zhou Xiaoxia that she was not an official doctor in the hospital yet. Furthermore, if her sister had to go through the judicial process, she could not simply find a doctor to verify it.

    However, Zhou Xiaoxia seemed to be out of her mind then. She must have made up her mind to ask for her help. Therefore, she had to go to her. Even if she had to go there to apany Zhou Xiaoxia, at least there were some things that she could help with. It was not as if Zhou Xiaoxia did not even have a backbone and ran around like a headless chicken.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, thank you. Thank you so much.¡± After Zhou Xiaoxia gave her the address, she thanked Jiang Yao repeatedly. She was afraid that she would dy the wedding banquet, so she did not keep Jiang Yao long before she hung up the call.

 Chapter 915: Youâ€™re Alone

    <h4>Chapter 915: You¡¯re Alone</h4>

    Jiang Yao stood outside the door and called Ah Lu. ¡°Help me book three tickets. You and Big Ke will go to Yuan City with me tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Yuqing had returned, and Big Ke had followed her to town. At that time, she could only contact Ah Lu.

    ¡°Okay, Director Jiang.¡± Ah Lu did not ask much; he immediately agreed after he received the order.

    Jiang Yao stood outside the door for a while. After she had calmed down, she returned to the banquet. Lu Yuqing teased her when she returned to the table and asked, ¡°Was it Lu Xingzhi on the phone?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, it was a ssmate of mine.¡±

    After she thought about it for a while, she turned to her inws and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I have an urgent matter in Yuan City tomorrow. My roommate has some problems at home and needs my help.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow? By yourself?¡± Mr Lu was surprised.

    ¡°Which roommate?¡± Lu Yuqing asked casually. She knew all of Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates; she knew that they were all gooddies.

    ¡°Xiaoxia, the happy girl from the north.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Her sister¡ª¡±

    There were other people at the table, so Jiang Yao did not say much about it. However, Mrs Lu and Lu Yuqing understood more than half of her expression; they sighed too.

    ¡°You¡¯re going alone?¡± Mrs Lu was afraid that Jiang Yao would be at a disadvantage if she went to an unfamiliar ce by herself. ¡°How can ady like you help?¡±

    ¡°Her sister¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good right now, and she won¡¯t allow anyone to get close to her. My roommate wants me to take a look at her sister¡¯s condition. Since we are friends, perhaps her sister might let me get close to her because she trusts her sister,¡± Jiang Yao exined. ¡°So I decided to go there to have a look. It doesn¡¯t really matter if I can help them or not; her family¡¯s elders are all hospitalized. It¡¯s only right for me to go and apany them. As for safety, don¡¯t worry about me. Xingzhi has manyrades in that city, and I¡¯ll contact them when I¡¯m there.¡±

    Jiang Yao could only use Lu Xingzhi as an excuse; she could not tell them that she had bodyguards with her.

    Mrs Lu was relieved to hear that Lu Xingzhi¡¯srades were there as well. She thought that Jiang Yao had already told her son about the matter.

    ¡°Then, your sister can drive you to the airport tomorrow morning.¡± Mrs Lu nodded. ¡°After the matter is settled, you¡¯ll go directly to Jin City from there? You probably won¡¯t have the time toe back here, right?¡±

    Mrs Lu felt sorry for Jiang Yao. She had been back for a few days, but Mrs Lu had not had a chance to cook her a meal.

    However, Mrs Lu kept that to herself. She knew that the children had grown up, and they had their own things to do. They would have no choice but to leave the boundary of their family.

    When Jiang Yao¡¯s ssmates were in trouble, they would call Jiang Yao for help. One could see that Jiang Yao and her ssmates got along very well. Furthermore, her ssmates trusted her. When Mrs Lu thought about that, she felt a little happy; it was not bad for a girl to be independent.

    The wedding banquetsted until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. They would have another meal in the evening. After dinner, they would go to the bridal room. The adults and children would gather in the new room and fuss about the bride and groom. The atmosphere would be pushed to an energetic high.

    Jiang Yao did not rest at home in the evening. After the fuss in the bridal room waspleted, she packed her clothes and returned to town with Lu Yuqing and the others. She nned to go to the airport from the Lu family¡¯s home the following day.

    It was already eleven o¡¯clock when she returned to the Lu family. After she took a shower, Jiang Yao finally had the time to call Lu Xingzhi. Since she knew that the Jiang family was very busy that day, they had agreed to a call after everything waspleted that day.

 Chapter 916: Marry Again

    <h4>Chapter 916: Marry Again</h4>

    Even though it was alreadyte, Lu Xingzhi did not rest until his wife called him. He was still reading in the study by himself. As soon as his phone rang, he immediately put the book down and picked up the phone.

    ¡°I just knew that you¡¯re not asleep yet.¡± Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi would wait for her call; she could tell by how quickly he picked up his phone. She felt inexplicably happy when she thought about that.

    Lu Xingzhi ignored her. He only responded with a low grunt and asked if Jiang Jie¡¯s wedding was lively.

    ¡°Of course, it was lively. We had 13 tables in the courtyard, and they were filled to the brim. Sister-inw looked very beautiful today. She came in a tractor for the wedding reception. She looked a little cold from the wind, and it got very interesting during the reception. Second Brother was so bad¡ªhe hung a piece of apple and told Eldest Brother and Sister-inw to eat it together. He made Sister-inw blush. Her friends also asked Eldest Brother to read a love letter, and he did it happily. It was entertaining.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was very light when she spoke of the wedding. One could hear the fun she must have had during her brother¡¯s day to get married.

    However, after that, Jiang Yao sighed again. ¡°When I saw the lively atmosphere during Eldest Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s wedding, I suddenly thought about our marriage. I basically ruined that day, and I feel a little sorry for you. Xingzhi, why don¡¯t you marry me again?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi huffed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s always the same. We¡¯re an old married couple now. Why do I need to marry you again? If you think those games are fun, then when youe, we can y it in private.¡±

    When he married Jiang Yao back then, they had canceled their wedding night. He carried two young boys and rolled a few times on the new bed and then gave them red packets and said some auspicious words. Jiang Yao was in a bad mood at that time, so he did not let his brothers make a scene. He was afraid that it would be awkward if Jiang Yao did not cooperate or that she would get angry and cry.

    If Jiang Yao wanted to y wedding games, Lu Xingzhi would be happy to y them with her. It would be interesting to y them in private. When he thought of that, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart itched.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say that it would not be difficult to have another wedding. However, would it not be a waste of effort if she changed her mind about the wedding?

    He thought it would be safer to wait until she graduated and perhaps had a child before they had another wedding.

    Lu Xingzhi did not feel much regret about his wedding with Jiang Yao. It was the happiest asion in his life. He did not even mind the other issues.

    ¡°y in private?¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips. ¡°Who wants to y with you in private?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯d like to y in front of others, then we can call Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother toe and watch.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly.

    Jiang Yao chose to change the topic sensibly and brought up the matter about Zhou Xiaoxia.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard that Jiang Yao had nned to go to Yuan city the next day, hisughter died. He frowned slightly. Then, after he thought about it for a few seconds, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask ourwyer, Mr Jiang, to go to Yuan City tomorrow to meet up with you. When you get there, tell Ah Lu and Big Ke to investigate the problem with Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s sister first. After that, give me a call so that I can help you with the decision.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not have any jurisdiction in Yuan City, and therefore he was not familiar with its situation. Fortunately, Jiang Yao still had Ah Lu and Big Ke with her, so he did not have to worry about her safety.

 Chapter 917: Leaving for Yuan City

    <h4>Chapter 917: Leaving for Yuan City</h4>

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good to have awyer there as well. Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s younger brother seems to have been locked up by the police for beating someone up. Xiaoxia was afraid to say too much on the phone; she did not want to intrude on the wedding.¡± After Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reminder, Jiang Yao realized that it would be prudent to have awyer with them.

    Mr Jiang was the bestwyer in the legal profession. Whether it was Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s younger brother or Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s younger sister, both of them would have to go through judicial procedures, so they would not do anything withoutwyers.

    It was better to have a familiarwyer with them so that they did not have to look for someone new in Yuan City. That way, they would know thewyer¡¯s ability and loyalty as well.

    Lu Xingzhi did not keep Jiang Yao on the phone for long since he knew she had to catch a ne the next day. He told her to rest early and recover her energy.

    Jiang Yao had not seen Lu Xingzhi in almost two months; she missed him.

    She missed his warmth when he hugged her and the sound of his voice when she leaned into his arms.

    Since Jiang Yao had to get up early to catch a flight, Mrs Lu also woke up early to cook breakfast for her. While her daughter-inw ate, she reminded Jiang Yao about some things. When Jiang Yao was about to leave, she handed Jiang Yao two red packets.

    ¡°This is the New Year cash gift for you and Xingzhi. You probably don¡¯t have time toe home, so I¡¯ll give them to you first. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed. No matter how old you and Xingzhi get, you¡¯ll always be our children.¡± Mrs Lu handed the red packets to Jiang Yao; then, she patted the back of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. Buy whatever you want to eat. Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend the money. If you don¡¯t have enough, just give us a call.¡±

    Jiang Yao held the red packets in her hand. There was no need to calcte it; its thickness meant that there was a lot of money in it. Mrs Lu was worried that her son and daughter-inw would not have enough to eat and buy clothes during the new year.

    Lu Xingzhi had never asked his family for money ever since he was in university. Even if his parents wanted to give some to him, they did not have the opportunity to do so. After Lu Xingzhi joined the army, he had not spent his family¡¯s money anymore. His parents felt that it was a good thing because it meant that Lu Xingzhi did not have a bad habit of spending money recklessly. It also meant that Lu Xingzhi did not suffer any bad influence at school.

    However, after Lu Xingzhi got married, his parents felt that his sry might not be enough for the newlyweds. They waited for Lu Xingzhi to ask his family for some extra money. However, their son never mentioned anything about that. They were worried that he was too ashamed to ask that of his family.

    Jiang Yao was to go to the army to celebrate the New Year with their son. Mrs Lu was in a hurry to give the red packets to Jiang Yao; she wanted them to have a better life in the army that year.

    Lu Yuqing watched from the side as she waved the car keys in her hand and chuckled. How could her brother be short of money? How could he be short of cash with his wife around?

    Jiang Yao did not decline the gift; she agreed with her mother-inw¡¯s request so that the older woman would feel more at ease.

    After they got into the car, Lu Yuqing drove to Ah Lu¡¯s residence. After they picked up Ah Lu and Big Ke, she headed to the airport.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive when you¡¯re in Yuan City. This kind of matter is a little tricky. If you can solve it with money, then do that first.¡± Lu Yuqing did not forget to remind Jiang Yao about that when they arrived at the airport.

 Chapter 918: Psychiatrist

    <h4>Chapter 918: Psychiatrist</h4>

    ¡°I know. Xingzhi said that he would ask Mr Jiang, thewyer, to meet us in Yuan City today.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she said goodbye to Lu Yuqing and followed Ah Lu and Big Ke to board the ne.

    There was no direct flight from Yuan City. The three of them had to transit to another city before they took a train to Yuan City. Then, they took a taxi to Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s home.

    Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s home was in Yuan City¡¯s downtown area. She lived in a small apartment building on the third floor.

    Jiang Yao knocked on the door. When Zhou Xiaoxia opened the door, she was shocked to see her thin and sunken cheeks. How many days had it been since their winter vacation started? Zhou Xiaoxia had lost a lot of weight. Her entire face was pale and without any color. Her eyes looked ck and blue. One could tell that she had not had a good rest for a few days with just one look.

    When Zhou Xiaoxia saw Jiang Yao, she threw herself into her friend¡¯s arms and started to wail. ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re finally here! I don¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know what else to do!¡±

    Jiang Yao was heartbroken. Sheforted Zhou Xiaoxia softly, and then her gaze fell on a girl who was two steps away. That girl looked like she was about 16 or 17 years old. It was winter, but she walked barefoot as if she did not feel the cold. Her eyes were filled with fear and wariness toward a stranger like Jiang Yao. She stared at Zhou Xiaoxia in her arms. Her mouth moved slightly as if she wanted to call her sister.

    Jiang Yaoi recalled what Zhou Xiaoxia said about her sister¡¯s reaction to strange men, so she signaled for Ah Lu and Big Ke to wait outside. Then she entered the house with Zhou Xiaoxia.

    As soon as they entered the house, Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s sister quickly moved closer to Zhou Xiaoxia. She held Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s arm tightly and avoided Jiang Yao.

    ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Cheng, right? I¡¯m your sister¡¯s ssmate. Your sister mentioned you often when we were in school. My name is Jiang Yao.¡± Jiang Yao smiled at Zhou Xiaoxia. However, when Zhou Xiaocheng saw her, she quickly hid behind her sister. She did not Look Jiang Yao in the eye.

    ¡°Is she like this whenever she sees anyone?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Zhou Xiaoxia wiped her tears as she nodded. ¡°Other than Brother Jiaxian, she¡¯s like this with everyone. She¡¯s terrified of strangers, but she¡¯s even more afraid of men. It¡¯s okay if she sees another girl, but she¡¯ll hide behind me. When she sees strange men, she¡¯ll scream and make a scene.¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia looked at the empty mouse with bitterness in her heart. ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the house except for us. The police arrested my brother for beating up Chai Xianglong the other day. The Chai family has the money and power to put my brother in jail, but my brother is only 16 years old. He¡¯s not even an adult yet.¡±

    As Zhou Xiaoxia spoke, Moe pushed his head against Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack and then poked his head out. When Lu Yuqing went home, Moe had hidden in Lu Yuqing¡¯s suitcase and followed her home. When Jiang Yao went to Yuan City, she stuffed Moe into her backpack and brought him with her.

    Moe looked like a small, white ball. Perhaps that was why Zhou Xiaocheng was not wary of him. She crouched down to greet him curiously when he walked toward her. She touched him gently. Since Moe did not dodge her touches, she hugged him and then shouted at Zhou Xiaoxia. ¡°Sister, look! What a cute cat!¡±

 Chapter 919: No Lawyer Dared to Accept

    <h4>Chapter 919: No Lawyer Dared to ept</h4>

    Zhou Xiaocheng even smiled at Jiang Yao, the cat¡¯s owner. Jiang Yao frowned; she could sense that something was wrong with Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s mental state.

    ¡°Have you found a psychiatrist for Xiao Cheng?¡± Jiang Yao asked. A young girl in her prime had suffered such a huge blow; she would suffer psychological problems if they do not provide her with a professional psychiatrist¡¯s counseling. Jiang Yao had a feeling that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s problem had already been exposed.

    ¡°Xiao Cheng doesn¡¯t want to leave this house at all. She doesn¡¯t even want to take half a step, so I can¡¯t take her to the hospital.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia shook her head. ¡°Do you think that she has a problem with her mental state?¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°I felt the same the moment I got home. It was how I found out about the assault. That¡¯s why I got into a fight. I don¡¯t want her to be humiliated and then let Chai Xianglong get away with it.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Zhou Xiaocheng was already 16 or 17 years old, but it seemed like she behaved like a child who was only a few years old.

    Jiang Yao studied medicine, but she had never been involved in psychology, so she did not understand what kind of mental illness that had afflicted Zhou Xiaocheng. She did not even know where to start.

    ¡°Brother Jiaxian said that he could ask his captain for help. His captain¡¯s younger brother asked his senior sister, who was studying abroad, toe to Yuan City today to help me check on Xiao Cheng¡¯s condition,¡± Zhou Xiaoxia exined. ¡°It has been half a month since the incident. I don¡¯t know what else to do now. The Chai family has been keeping a close tab on us. My parents wanted to call the police, which led to my brother¡¯s arrest for beating someone up. They used my brother to threaten my parents and forbid them from calling the police. My neighbors told me that our door was sshed with red paint; that was before I got home. My parents got someone to repaint the door and the wall.¡±

    Jiang Yao held Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve arranged for awyer to meet with us. He¡¯ll be here today as well. When he arrives, we¡¯ll listen to his opinion.¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia did not expect that she would cry again when Jiang Yao mentioned awyer.

    ¡°My parents said that they would sue even if they had to sell the house. But no one in Yuan City would dare to take on our case because of the Chai family¡¯s influence. My parents went to the police station when my sister was assaulted, and then they went to beg thewyers. But no one would listen. Eventually, they fell ill and had to be hospitalized.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat next to Zhou Xiaoxia. Once again, she was d that she had told Lu Xingzhi about Zhou Xiaoxia on the phone the previous night. She also thanked Lu Xingzhi for his foresight in getting awyer to Yuan City to help with the matter.

    Lu Xingzhi had a way to make sure that nowyer in the entire Nanjiang City dared to take on the Zhang family¡¯s case. Then, the Chai family had used the same method to bully Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family in Yuan City. They were too pitiful.

    Zhou Xiaocheng hugged Moe and sat quietly at the side. Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia did not lower their voices deliberately. Zhou Xiaocheng could hear them, but it seemed like she was as deaf as a deaf person. She did not react at all to Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s conversation.

    Thewyer, Mr Jiang, arrived at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Since Zhou Xiaocheng could not meet with unfamiliar men, Jiang Yao told him to head to the hotel first. At the same time, she needed to get some information about Zhou Xiaocheng and the Chai family.

 Chapter 920: Sister Chu

    <h4>Chapter 920: Sister Chu</h4>

    After Jiang Yao and thewyer, Mr Jiang, finished their phone call, Zhou Xiaoxia asked, ¡°Is thewyer here? Brother Jiaxian will get off work in a moment. He wille over after that. He can help me keep an eye on Xiao Cheng while I will go with you to see thewyer.¡±

    ¡°Is this Brother Jiaxian a rtive of your family?¡± Jiang Yao had heard Zhou Xiaoxia mention him several times since she arrived at noon.

    ¡°Brother Jiaxian is our neighbor, and he works at the police station. His parents helped care for my parents when they were in the hospital.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia said, ¡°We¡¯re lucky to have their help since all these problems started. People say that it is better to have good neighbors than some distant rtives. Now, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence. When this incident happened, none of our rtives dared to show their faces. They were all scared to death. Many people also advised my parents to calm down and not offend those rich people. These rtives are not as good as our neighbors.¡±

    After that, Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia sat at the side and watched as Zhou Xiaocheng yed with Moe in her arms. Moe did not pay any attention to Zhou Xiaocheng; he continued to sleep. However, Zhou Xiaocheng could hold him in her arms and talk to him for the whole afternoon; she did not even move until five o¡¯clock when Chen Jiaxian arrived.

    Chen Jiaxian arrived earlier than Zhou Xiaoxia had expected. He was supposed to get off work at six o¡¯clock, but he was already there at five. He even brought someone with him.

    When Zhou Xiaocheng saw Chen Jiaxian, she immediately hugged him and moved closer to him. She handed Moe to Chen Jiaxian and said happily, ¡°Brother Jiaxian, look at him. Isn¡¯t he cute?¡±

    Chen Jiaxian nodded. ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s not as cute as Xiao Cheng.¡± As he said that, Chen Jiaxian reached out and patted Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s head. Then, he turned around to face the person behind the door. He said, ¡°Sister Chu, she¡¯s Xiao Cheng.¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia guessed that person was the psychiatrist; Chen Jiaxian had left work early to bring her to the house. She quickly looked outside and greeted the person.

    ¡°Xiao Cheng, let me introduce you to a new friend. This is Chu Sheng. You can call her Sister Chu,¡± Chen Jiaxian said gently to Zhou Xiaocheng.

    It was like when she first saw Jiang Yao, Zhou Xiaocheng immediately hid behind Chen Jiaxian when she saw the stranger. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.

    When Jiang Yao saw the person who came in after Chen Jiaxian, she was shocked¡ªlife was full of surprises. The girl who came with Chen Jiaxian was Chu Sheng.

    ¡°Chu Sheng! What a coincidence!¡± Jiang Yao walked forward and took the initiative to greet Chu Sheng. She did not expect Chu Sheng to be a psychiatrist.

    Chu Sheng looked even more shocked than Jiang Yao. She probably did not expect to meet an acquaintance there.

    Then, she smiled at Jiang Yao after she heard what the other woman had said.

    Chen Jiaxian and Zhou Xiaoxia were both surprised as well. ¡°This is your roommate, right? I didn¡¯t expect her to know our captain¡¯s younger brother¡¯s senior sister!¡±

    ¡°We met a few times when we were in Jindo City.¡± Jiang Yao did not know the situation between Chu Sheng and Chen Xuyao then. Chen Xuyao said that he would bring Chu Sheng to meet her, but it had been so long, so Jiang Yao did not mention Chen Xuyao.

    However, since she had met Chu Sheng, Jiang Yao had the system scan her body and asked discreetly, ¡°Is Chu Sheng a psychiatrist?¡±

 Chapter 921: She Ran Away

    <h4>Chapter 921: She Ran Away</h4>

    ¡°Sister Chu is not a psychiatrist. When she was studying abroad, she focused on criminal psychology and was quite good at it. I couldn¡¯t find another female psychiatrist, so the captain¡¯s brother mentioned Sister Chu and wanted her to try.¡± Chen Jiaxian scratched his head. ¡°When I saw Sister Chu¡¯s photo, I felt that she is a girl with a strong sense of affinity. I thought that maybe Xiao Cheng would let Sister Chu get close to her.¡±

    ¡°Criminal psychology?¡± Jiang Yao was speechless. It was an eye-opener. She did not expect Chu Sheng to have learned such a solid major.

    However, after she learned that little fact, Jiang Yao felt even more puzzled. Why did Chu Sheng only open a small teahouse and not work anywhere else after she returned from abroad?

    Chu Sheng had probably guessed Jiang Yao¡¯s surprise and perhaps even the doubts in her mind. However, she did not offer any exnation. She looked at Zhou Xiaocheng and walked toward her. However, she did not immediately interact with the young girl. Instead, she raised her hand and touched Moe in Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s arms.

    When Chu Sheng and Chen Jiaxian arrived, Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia left the house. Then, she brought Ah Lu and Big Ke to the hotel to meet with thewyer, Mr Jiang.

    While they were in the taxi, Jiang Yao took out her phone and sent a text message to Chen Xuyao to ask about the situation between him and Chu Sheng. Why did he say that he would go to Nanjiang City to look for her, but in the end, nothing had happened?

    Chen Xuyao called her a few seconds after she sent the text message.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to talk about it. Chu Sheng promised to go to Nanjiang City with me to meet you after she arranged some things at the tea house. However, she disappeared the next day. I don¡¯t know where she went in hiding. I¡¯ve searched everywhere in Jindo City, but I couldn¡¯t find her. Her tea house is not even open anymore.¡± Chen Xuyao sounded upset and annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months, and I still haven¡¯t found her.¡±

    Jiang Yao would never guess that Chu Sheng had avoided Chen Xuyao. However, sometimes one could not avoid one¡¯s fate in the world.

    Chu Sheng had been hiding from Chen Xuyao for a few months. She did not expect to meet her in Yuan City that day.

    ¡°Why are you asking about this so suddenly?¡± Chen Xuyao asked casually.

    ¡°I saw Chu Sheng.¡± Jiang Yao smiled as she boasted. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking for her for so long; I didn¡¯t expect to run into her by chance. You owe me a big favor.¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Yao heard the sound of ss smashing onto the floor. Then, Chen Xuyao cursed in a low voice and called for his assistant to help him to tidy his desk. Then, he said, ¡°Please, Jiang Yao, don¡¯t tease me. Did you see Chu Sheng? Where did you meet her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Yuan City now,¡± Jiang Yao told him the truth. ¡°Also, I have a result for the matter you asked me to dost time.¡±

    ¡°You checked her over?¡± Chen Xuyao was pleasantly surprised. ¡°How is she? Is there a way to treat her?¡± He was even more astonished that Chu Sheng would let Jiang Yao examine her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yao replied. If it were someone else, it might not be a difficult task. Since it was Chu Sheng, then it would be much more challenging.

    The system scan showed nothing wrong with Chu Sheng¡¯s vocal chord and that she was in good health. Therefore, Chu Sheng¡¯s inability to speak could only be due to psychological reasons.

    Under normal circumstances, if one could not speak due to psychological reasons, they could always get a professional psychologist to provide guidance and treatment.

 Chapter 922: Information About the Chai Family

    <h4>Chapter 922: Information About the Chai Family</h4>

    Chu Sheng¡¯s university specialized in criminal psychology, and she had also studied psychology. There was a saying¡ªdoctors should not treat themselves¡ªand if a psychiatrist were to have a mental illness, it would be even more difficult for them to receive treatment than ordinary patients.

    Furthermore, she was quite capable in her field, so it was an even more difficult task.

    ¡°You have to be mentally prepared. Her condition has nothing to do with her body. It has something to do with her mind. I just found out that she studied criminal psychology while she attended university. I can¡¯t treat her. Most psychologists won¡¯t be able to treat her either.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. She had wanted to ask Chen Xuyao about his experiences with Chu Sheng when he was younger. However, when she thought about how Lu Xingzhi told her that Chen Xuyao had also gone through a long period of psychological treatment before he was better, she did not dare to ask him about it.

    Back when they were in Jindo City, Chen Xuyao mentioned that Chu Sheng had sung a short tune. It meant that she could talk back then. After the kidnapping incident, a grown man like Chen Xuyao had taken such a long time to recover from the ordeal. One would expect that a girl like Chu Sheng would have an even more difficult time oveing that.

    Jiang Yao guessed that Chu Sheng was physically fine, but she had lost her voice for some reason. It was most probably caused by the incident where she was kidnapped along with Chen Xuyao. Since she did not receive counseling in time, it had caused problems with her speech.

    Chen Xuyao was silent for a long time after he listened to Jiang Yao. Finally, he said, ¡°Please keep an eye on her for me. I¡¯ll buy a flight ticket to Yuan City now.¡±

    Jiang Yao had wanted to ask why Chen Xuyao would go to Yuan City since it was the New Year before she realized it was a stupid question. Chu Sheng was there, and Chen Xuyao had been looking for her for a long time. He would want to be there for Chu Sheng.

    Zhou Xiaoxia knew that Jiang Yao was talking about Chu Sheng, so she asked, ¡°Is Sister Chu unwell?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that she didn¡¯t speak to me after she entered the room? She only greeted me with a smile.¡± There was no need to hide that fact. Zhou Xiaoxia would discover the same thing when she spent time with Chu Sheng. It was better to tell her before she expressed her surprise if she were to find outter.

    Zhou Xiaoxia did not ask any further questions; she only nodded her head in realization. Then, when the car arrived at the hotel, Jiang Yao pointed to a man at the hotel entrance and told Zhou Xiaoxia that he was thewyer they would meet.

    After Ah Lu and Big Ke parked the car, Jiang Yao brought them with her, and they followed thewyer, Mr Jiang, up the stairs.

    Thewyer, Mr Jiang, had acted very quickly. He had only arrived in Yuan City for two hours, but he already had information about the Chai family and Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s case.

    ¡°This is the information on the Chai family. The one involved is their only son¡ªChai Xianglong. He is thirty years old, and he is also a deputy general manager in Chai Enterprise. His mother owns thepany, and his father is a matrilocal son-inw. However, he has been in a vegetative state since an ident a few years ago. Chai Enterprise deals with oil and fuel, and Chai Xianglong has an excellent rtionship with some people in the government here.¡±

    Mr Jiang passed the information he had found on the Chai family to Jiang Yao. ¡°Chai Xianglong was at the Happy Gate Hotel when he assaulted the victim. His uncle owns the hotel, so none of the staff dared to testify about what had happened that day. The Zhou family could obtain very little evidence about the case.¡±

 Chapter 923: A Visit

    <h4>Chapter 923: A Visit</h4>

    Zhou Xiaoxia covered her face and sobbed softly as she asked, ¡°Mr Jiang, what about my brother?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaoguang was detained because he was injured in a fight and had to be hospitalized. However, since he is not even 18 years old, the police cannot legally detain him. I will prepare the relevant procedures and materials to get him out. However, to prevent him from being sued and sent to the juvenile detention center, we should go to the hospital to discusspensation with the victim. Therefore, it is best to settle this matter privately.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be kept quiet. The victim is Chai Xianglong¡¯s bodyguard.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia shook her head in despair. ¡°This is a trap set by Chai Xianglong. My brother is only fifteen years old, and his bodyguard is so big. So how could my brother have managed to beat him up?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get Zhou Xiaoguang out of detention first. However, it¡¯s been half a month since Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s incident. So it may be difficult to obtain any evidence now.¡± Mr Jiang sighed. ¡°After the incident, did she go to the police station to report it? Did the police take her to the designated hospital for a check-up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they did; the police brought her to the hospital, but my parents said that they were forced to stop halfway through the check-up. In the end, we couldn¡¯t get the report either. We don¡¯t know much about the situation now.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia cried until she could not stop. ¡°We don¡¯t have much evidence in our hands. What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t despair. There¡¯s always thew. Chai Xianglong can¡¯t destroy all the evidence. When the timees, we¡¯ll get them one by one. There will always be hope.¡± Mr Jiangforted Zhou Xiaoxia. ¡°There are quite many witnesses. We just have to think of a way to get them toe forward and testify.¡±

    Perhaps it was because she trusted Mr Jiang that Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s mood gradually eased after she heard his words. After the three of them chatted for a while in the hotel, Mr Jiang said that he would meet a fellowwyer to understand the situation in Yuan City. Jiang Yao escorted him out of the hotel room before she went downstairs to check in with Ah Lu and Big Ke. Then, the four of them left the hotel and went to the hospital to visit Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s parents.

    Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s parents were in a small hospital. The two of them had fainted because they had been worried for their daughter and son. They were rushed to the hospital in their hometown. Their blood pressure was a little high, and they had been upset, so the hospital did not allow them to be discharged. Instead, they were allowed to stay in the hospital for a period to recuperate.

    ¡°You are Xiaoxia¡¯s ssmate, right?¡± Mr Zhou was surprised to see Jiang Yao, who had followed Zhou Xiaoxia into their room. He and his wife had been in the hospital for the past few days, so they did not know much about their family¡¯s affairs. They had not heard that their daughter¡¯s ssmate was in town.

    ¡°Dad, Jiang Yao is my roommate.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia exined to him. ¡°She also brought a very powerfulwyer with her. He said that he would go to the police station to get Xiaoguang out by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoguang can be released?¡± Mrs Zhou immediately struggled to sit up from the hospital bed when she heard that. She looked at her daughter¡¯s ssmate with tears in her eyes and quickly thanked her. ¡°Miss Jiang, thank you; I¡¯m really grateful!¡±

    Mr Zhou finally snapped back to his senses and apologized. Jiang Yao stood at the side and shook her head to greet him. Then, she used the medical system to scan the health conditions of those two elders. She was relieved when she saw that they did not suffer any severe ailment.

 Chapter 924: Rich People Have Evil Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 924: Rich People Have Evil Hearts</h4>

    Chen Jiaxian¡¯s parents stood by the side and watched them. They felt happy when they heard that Zhou Xiaoguang would be released the next day. Then, they secretly observed Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s ssmate. They had not expected Zhou Xiaoxia to attend university and that she would get to know such an influential ssmate, who brought awyer to Yuan City.

    One should know that nowyer in Yuan City had dared to meddle with that problem. The Chai family had a hand in that.

    ¡°Oh, right! Didn¡¯t you say that the bodyguard who Zhou Xiaoguang beat up is also hospitalized?¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Which ward is he in?¡±

    ¡°How can those rich men¡¯sckeys stay in a small hospital with ordinary people like us?¡± Mr Zhou spat his words. ¡°He¡¯s in a prominent hospital and pretends to be a victim. My son is only 15 years old; his height doesn¡¯t even reach that man¡¯s shoulder. So, how could he have beaten that man? But the Chai family and the bodyguard¡¯s family insisted that Xiaoguang beat him up until his head bled and his life was in danger.¡±

    Mr Zhou¡¯s words were not to protect his son; it was the truth. How could a 15-year-old beat up a tall and strong professional bodyguard? That man could probably subdue Zhou Xiaoguang with only one finger. How could he have the chance to let a child beat him to a bloody pulp?

    ¡°But he is the Chai family¡¯s bodyguard. He will say whatever the Chai family wants him to say. You two are worried, but that man may be having a good time in the hospital.¡± A patient in the same room said, ¡°The rich people in this world are all ck-hearted!¡±

    Many people in Yuan City knew about the problem that involved the Zhou family and the Chai family. After Mr Zhou and Mrs Zhou were admitted to the hospital, the Chai family were also there to threaten and entice them. Therefore, the other patients in the ward knew about what had happened.

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and thought she would never be that ck-hearted rich person.

    No, she was poor; she was not a wealthy person.

    Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia stayed in the hospital for about an hour before they returned to Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s house. Jiang Yao did not know how Chu Sheng did it, but Chu Sheng had managed to get Zhou Xiaocheng tomunicate with her while she was away.

    Chu Sheng could not speak, so shemunicated with Zhou Xiaocheng via pen and paper. The two of them buried their heads in papers in Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s room to write and draw. Moe was asleep beside Zhou Xiaocheng while Chen Jiaxian was alone in the living room.

    When Zhou Xiaoxia was back, Chen Jiaxian had only praises for his friend. ¡°Sister Chu is so awesome. After you left, she brought Xiaocheng into the house. Then, she started to draw with Xiaocheng. I could not understand what Xiaocheng was drawing, but Sister Chu took her drawing and looked at it for a long time. Then, she started to talk to Xiaocheng via pen and paper.¡±

    Chen Jiaxianughed. ¡°I told you my captain would have a great rmendation!¡±

    Zhou Xiaoxia was also a little excited. ¡°I hope Sister Chu will be able to help Xiaocheng out of her shell. Oh, right! Jiang Yao¡¯swyer said that he would get Xiaoguang out tomorrow; our family would be reunited then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medicer. It¡¯s an effective medicine to control one¡¯s blood pressure. When your parents are discharged from the hospital, you can supervise them to take those pills on time. They should be discharged tomorrow. In Xiaocheng¡¯s case, it¡¯s always good to have her family by her side.¡± Jiang Yao held Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s palm gently¡ªshe wanted to give her some courage and motivation.

 Chapter 925: Xiaoguang is Out

    <h4>Chapter 925: Xiaoguang is Out</h4>

    The three of them chatted in the living room when Jiang Yao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was Mr Jiang, thewyer.

    ¡°Director Jiang, I have managed to get Zhou Xiaoguang¡¯s release from the police station, but we¡¯re in the hospital now. Unfortunately, we were intercepted halfway out of the station, and both of us are slightly injured.¡±

    Mr Jiang had never seen such a barbaric act in his life. ¡°I got some information from my friend to prove that Chai Xianglong¡¯s bodyguard was not injured by Xiaoguang at all. Then, I brought Xiaoguang out of the station. However, Chai Xianglong¡¯s men found us, and they beat me up. They told me to stay out of the Chai family¡¯s business, or else I wouldn¡¯t live to see the New Year.¡±

    Jiang Yao had seen proud men before, but she had never seen someone so tantly arrogant. Mr Jiang had just brought Zhou Xiaoguang out when the Chai family sent people to beat him up.

    ¡°Wait for me at the hospital with Xiaoguang. I¡¯ll bring Ah Lu and Big Ke with me to look for you now.¡± Jiang Yao immediately ended the call and put on her coat hurriedly. Then, she looked at Chen Jiaxian and Zhou Xiaoxia and said, ¡°Mr Jiang has already got Xiaoguang released, but the Chai family found him and beat him up. He¡¯s in the hospital now. Let¡¯s go and pick them up.¡±

    ¡°The Chai family really treats Yuan City as their family¡¯s territory!¡± Chen Jiaxian, who was still in his police uniform, cursed in anger.

    Chen Jiaxian wanted to go to the hospital with Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia to pick up Zhou Xiaoguang, but Jiang Yao stopped him.

    Chen Jiaxian was still in his police uniform, and he worked at the police station. The Chai family might have someone at the hospital to spy on them, and if Chen Jiaxian was there, the Chai family might target the Chen family as a warning to everyone else.

    Jiang Yao and the others found Mr Jiang and Zhou Xiaoguang at the City Central Hospital¡¯s emergency room. Mr Jiang must have protected Zhou Xiaoguang because of his age since the boy did not look seriously injured. However, Mr Jiang did not look well; he had a concussion, and he had a scary bruise on his face.

    ¡°Eldest Sister!¡± Zhou Xiaoguang immediately threw himself into his sister¡¯s arms when he saw her. He did not cry, but his eyes looked red, and his shoulders shook. It was obvious that he had been afraid when he was in the police station. However, he did not dare to speak of that fear when he saw his family.

    ¡°Director Jiang.¡± Mr Jiang called out to Jiang Yao. ¡°The Chai family are barbarians; they are capable of doing anything. Please keep Ah Lu and Big Ke by your side while you are here.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart still had a lingering fear. She felt guilty when she saw Mr Jiang¡¯s injuries.

    Mr Jiang was only responsible for the Changkang Group¡¯s legal affair, but that was her personal matter. He could have refused to go to her aid, but he was there to help her, and he even protected Zhou Xiaoguang, a person who had nothing to do with him.

    After they saw Mr Jiang in the hospital, Jiang Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke sent Zhou Xiaoxia and her brother home. Then, they returned to the hospital to see Mr Jiang.

    Jiang Yao took some medicine from the system. She was extremely d that she had been studying the system. She had also learned ways to concoct the medicine in the system. After she had made them, she put them away carefully.

 Chapter 926: Stand for Justice

    <h4>Chapter 926: Stand for Justice</h4>

    At that time, she did not think that she would need it so soon¡ªsuch as the ointment for bruises.

    Mr Jiang had a slight concussion, and the hospital told him to stay in the hospital for a night of observation. Even if people knew Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, she could not tell Mr Jiang that he was fine and not to stay in the hospital. Those who did not know her would feel a child down their spine if they heard that.

    After all, others might not know what she knew.

    Jiang Yao guessed that the Chai family would send someone to spy on Mr Jiang after the attack. However, she did not expect that they would arrive so quickly.

    They had managed to block the hospital entrance when Jiang Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke were about to leave.

    The moment Jiang Yao saw the 30-year-old man who led the group, she was confident that he was Chai Xianglong.

    Chai Xianglong was from a wealthy family, and he did not look ugly as well. He might look simr to Huang Chengjing¡¯s refined appearance, but his clothes and hair made him look younger.

    It was a pity that he had such bad behavior.

    ¡°Is thatwyer one of your people?¡± Chai Xianglong had heard that thewyer had a woman superior, so he was not surprised to see Jiang Yao. However, he had not expected to see a beautiful woman, so he looked at her with a yful gaze. ¡°Who is Mr Jiang to you?¡±

    Ah Lu and Big Ke immediately shielded Jiang Yao behind them. Their eyes were filled with vignce and warning.

    Chai Xianglong had brought seven or eight people with him; the weather was cold, but they wore ck suits and trousers. Perhaps they had watched too many Hong Kong movies, so they had be retarded. They might freeze to their deaths while they waited for her. Their suits might even restrain their movements in a fight.

    ¡°Wow, not bad! You even know to bring bodyguards with you.¡± Chai Xianglong nced at the three people in front of him, but he did not think they matter at all. Yuan City was his territory, so why would the other party bring two bodyguards?

    If it were not because of the recent trouble, he would have a taste of that gorgeous woman in front of him.

    ¡°Little Lady, you want to stand for justice? Yuan City is my family¡¯s territory, so don¡¯t interfere in our affairs! Otherwise, Mr Jiang would not have been beaten up so badly tonight. There are so many people dying in Yuan City every day; who cares if one or two more people die with them?¡±

    Chai Xianglong looked a little evil and ugly when he threatened other people, but he waspletely unaware of it. ¡°I don¡¯t care what rtionship you and Mr Jiang have with the Zhou family. If you know what¡¯s good for you, just name a price and let¡¯s settle it. If you continue to cause trouble for me, I might lose my patience and kill them all.¡±

    Chai Xianglong did not intend to wait for his opponent¡¯s reply. He got back into his car and left with his entourage.

    Jiang Yao sneered as she watched the car drive away. Zhou Xiaoxia was her roommate, and since she was already in Yuan City, she would control that problem.

    ¡°Director Jiang, we should be extra careful in the future.¡± Ah Lu reminded her. ¡°That is not a good person.¡±

    Big Ke said, ¡°His men are all martial artists. They seemed like professional fighters and bodyguards, and the Chai family probably trained them.¡±

 Chapter 927: Donâ€™t Move for Now

    <h4>Chapter 927: Don¡¯t Move for Now</h4>

    ¡°Are they your match?¡± Jiang Yao knew that it was a troublesome matter, but she did not expect it to be that bothersome. The Chai family was so influential, so their connections in Yuan City must be quiteplicated. That was probably why none of their opponents would take advantage of that situation.

    It looked like the Chai family was quite dominant in that city.

    ¡°Director Jiang, are you trying to insult us byparing us with them?¡± Ah Lu scoffed. ¡°We sharpened our swords with blood from the battlefield. As for those men, they would only have new and unsheathed swords. Their barks are worse than their bites.¡±

    Ah Lu and Big Ke had survived for many years abroad with their weapons, so they did not care about those men.

    They had more experiences in headshots than anyone else in the world.

    Jiang Yao was relieved when she heard their confidence. They returned to the hotel and saw Chen Jiaxian and Chu Sheng at the lobby entrance.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, your pet is still with the Zhou family. Xiaocheng is holding onto him and can¡¯t bear to him let go,¡± Chen Jiaxian exined in embarrassment. ¡°So, is it okay to let your pet apany her for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have Xiaocheng take care of Moe. It¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble.¡± Of course, Moe had wanted to follow Zhou Xiaocheng because she was beautiful and young.

    If Zhou Xiaocheng were not beautiful, she would not have been targeted by a beast like Chai Xianglong.

    Chen Jiaxian observed Jiang Yao for a long time. Finally, when he was sure that she did not show any signs of displeasure, he heaved a sigh of relief and thanked her on behalf of Zhou Xiaocheng.

    Before Jiang Yao could ask about Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s situation, Lu Xingzhi called her on her phone.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao had gone to Yuan City. Other than instructing her to bring Ah Lu and Big Ke with her, he also asked someone to look for information on the Chai family in Yuan City, and he learned that they had deeper connections than he expected.

    ¡°The Chai family is very powerful, and they have strong connections. Therefore, you should not act rashly without sufficient confidence.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice sounded grave; it was rare for him to speak to Jiang Yao in such a tone. ¡°My people are still unable to find out too much about the Chai family, which means that they are actually very well-hidden. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that they are clean. As long as we find a way to make a move, it will be much easier. So, you should wait in Yuan City for the next few days, but don¡¯t take any action.¡±

    ¡°Chai Xianglong and his men stopped me and threatened me not to interfere in that issue just as I left the hospital. They even beat up Mr Jiang and Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s younger brother when they left the police station. They gave him the same threat.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi would not be able to find more information than Mr Jiang. However, she had agreed to his request since she knew that he must have called her because he was worried.

    ¡°Du Chen might have more information.¡± Even though Lu Xingzhi did not want to admit that his people were ipetent, he knew that Du Chen had better ways of getting information. ¡°I shall look for him tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yao burst out inughter. ¡°You¡¯re scheming against Du Chen.¡±

    Then, she continued to say, ¡°Du Chen still owes me a favor. Why don¡¯t I ask him?¡±

 Chapter 928: There Was a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 928: There Was a Girl</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m already very ipetent because I can¡¯t help my wife. I would be even more useless if I need you to ask for his help.¡±

    It was apparent that Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to owe someone else a favor for him. Since he was the one who wanted to ask Du Chen, then he should be the one to ask for it.

    Jiang Yao realized that Chu Sheng and Chen Jiaxian still waited for her, so she immediately hung up the call. She did not even tell Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Do you have a ce to stay, Chu Seng?¡± Jiang Yao put her phone into her coat pocket and turned to speak to Chu Sheng. ¡°If you haven¡¯t arranged for one, why don¡¯t you stay with me?¡±

    Chu Sheng nodded as she took a pen and paper from her pocket and wrote a sentence for Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao nced at it and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk in my room.¡±

    Chu Sheng had been waiting for Jiang Yao because she wanted to tell her about Zhou Xiaocheng. After she returned the notebook to Chu Sheng, Jiang Yao bade farewell to Chen Jiaxian and brought Chu Sheng to her room.

    After they entered Jiang Yao¡¯s room, Chu Sheng did not even look around. Instead, she sat down at the table and began to write with her pen.

    Jiang Yao went to get Chu Sheng some water. Chu Sheng only stopped writing when Jiang Yao went to her after she boiled some water.

    Chu Sheng¡¯s notebook was palm-sized, so it waspletely filled with words for the duration it took to boil the water.

    As Jiang Yao sat down beside her, Chu Sheng pushed the notebook in front of Jiang Yao and showed it to her.

    ¡°Drink some water to warm your body,¡± Jiang Yao said. She lowered her head and focused on the book that Chu Sheng handed her.

    It was only a few hundred words, but the content terrified her.

    ¡°You said there¡¯s a high possibility that Xiaocheng was not only vited by Chai Xianglong but also by many men¡ª¡± Thest word was stuck in Jiang Yao¡¯s throat.

    Chu Sheng nodded and took out a drawing from her bag.

    It was drawn with crayons. Logically, crayons should have many colors, but the whole drawing was only arge ck space and a small red area.

    Jiang Yao could not understand it, but she heard that some psychologists could see the patient¡¯s state and thoughts from their drawing.

    Chu Sheng¡¯s fingers tapped on the red part of the drawing and then pointed at the third paragraph in her notebook.

    ¡°Her rape might have something to do with a girl?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked again.

    She could not understand the abstract drawing, which was a mess of ck and red, and a little red outside the ck circle.

    However, she could not find the words to question Chu Sheng¡¯s judgment. That was because Zhou Xiaocheng had maintained her vignce and fear toward women.

    It was understandable for Zhou Xiaocheng to be afraid of men, but it waspletely iprehensible for her to be fearful of women as well. However, if she had been vited because of a woman, then she might have maintained a high degree of vignce and fear toward women to protect herself¡ªit made sense.

    Chu Sheng nodded again. She took the notebook back and wrote a sentence before she handed it to Jiang Yao.

    That woman might not be the reason Zhou Xiaocheng was assaulted, but she could have been the fuse. ording to the painting, a woman might have been there when she was raped, but she did not help Zhou Xiaocheng. Therefore, that had a significant impact on the victim¡¯s psychology. It might be someone Zhou Xiaocheng; it might even be her good friend.

 Chapter 929: Advice for You

    <h4>Chapter 929: Advice for You</h4>

    Chu Sheng¡¯s words had stunned Jiang Yao over and over again. She stared at the painting, and finally, she could see the countless tentacles in the ck mass, which made her feel terrified.

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this girl.¡± Jiang Yao rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help Xiaocheng since she is willing to interact with you. Perhaps you have a way to make her feel better.¡±

    After Jiang Yao said that, Chu Sheng smiled and shook her head.

    Jiang Yao understood Chu Sheng¡¯s intention after a few seconds.

    Zhou Xiaocheng seemed to have returned to her carefree childhood. She had no memory of the hurt that she had suffered. Perhaps it was not a good idea for her to get better, after all.

    If she got better, it meant that she had to face the cruel situation left by that harsh reality.

    Therefore, Chu Sheng was conflicted about whether she should continue to treat Zhou Xiaocheng from her coping mechanism. Was it a good choice for Zhou Xiaocheng, or was it a torturous one?

    If Zhou Xiaocheng managed to get better, she would probably not smile again, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should rest in the next room.¡± Jiang Yao sighed as she opened the door to show Chu Sheng to her room.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke would take turns to guard Jiang Yao¡¯s door to ensure her safety.

    After she saw Chu Sheng off, Jiang Yao and Ah Lu, who stood at the door, thought about the tough situation. Then, they ordered some supper from room service and invited Big Ke over to enjoy the hot meal. After that, Jiang Yao washed up and went to bed.

    She knew that Ah Lu was outside her door, so she was not afraid.

    It was already past ten o¡¯clock, but she still gave Lu Xingzhi a call. She had not had the chance to chat with him properly during theirst conversation.

    ¡°Is everything done?¡± Lu Xingzhi was already on the bed when Jiang Yao called him. His hand was ying with the stic stars that he had stolen from Jiang Yao¡¯s room.

    When he heard his wife¡¯s obedient and soft reply on the phone, Lu Xingzhi spoke again, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s almost the New Year. The Zhou family¡¯s matter may not be resolved so quickly, but you muste here to spend the New Year with me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao would stay in Yuan City until the Zhou family¡¯s matter was resolved. Then, he would be alone in the army again for the New Year. He had looked forward to his winter vacation for so long, so he did not want it to go to waste.

    ¡°I did not expect to be in Yuan City while you are in the army for the New Year.¡± Jiang Yao reassured Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled gently when he heard her promise; it meant that they were still on the right track.

    ¡°Have you prepared my birthday present yet? Yaoyao, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± That would be the first birthday that Jiang Yao would spend with him, and that would mean her first birthday present for him.

    Jiang Yao kept quiet when Lu Xingzhi mentioned his birthday present. She had not even thought about what she wanted to get him.

    She thought that she would have a lot of time to prepare for it, but she could no longer lie to herself about that.

    When Jiang Yao went silent, Lu Xingzhi knew that she had not thought about what to give him. ¡°You can¡¯t just brush me off. Just know that I don¡¯tck clothes, so buying me clothes won¡¯t count. If you really can¡¯t think of what to give me, then I can give you a hint.¡±

 Chapter 930: Next Door to You

    <h4>Chapter 930: Next Door to You</h4>

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao did not hear the hidden smile in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words.

    ¡°I still have the clothes I bought for you the other day. If you are willing to wear it on my birthday, then it will probably be the best birthday present I¡¯ve ever received.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said that solemnly; Jiang Yao wanted to smash the phone in her hand when she heard it.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Jiang Yao replied through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Yes, even in my dreams, I think of how you will look after you wear it. It¡¯s gorgeous.¡± Lu Xingzhi answered her decently; it was as if he was answering an earnest question.

    In terms of shamelessness, most of the time, Jiang Yao was no match for Lu Xingzhi. However, Jiang Yao could also not resist him when he wanted to act like a hooligan.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao chose to hang up the phone and throw it on the table before burying herself in the nket. Her small face was so hot that it felt like it was burning.

    She did not expect that he would think of such embarrassing things all day long, even when she was not by his side.

    The phone on the table beeped and vibrated to indicate that Jiang Yao had received a new message. She reached out slowly to touch it before opening it to take a look.

    Lu Xingzhi sent her an MMS message. It was a blurry photo of him with a transparent jar with stic stars. His incredibly sexy thin lips held a hint of an unruly smile. He was probably lying on the bed after a shower; he was wearing a bathrobe, not a nightgown. The chest area of the bathrobe was wide open, and his chest muscles and a small portion of his abdomen could be seen on the MMS message.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi must have sent her that photo on purpose. He knew that she could not resist his manliness, so he wanted to seduce her so that she would look for him in the army earlier than they expected.

    That man was unbearable when he was sultry, but when he was flirtatious, it would make one¡¯s blood swell with arousal.

    Jiang Yao thought that if she were to send that photo to his brothers, it would surely tarnish his reputation.

    ¡®Lu Xingzhi, what a foxy man you are!¡¯

    Jiang Yao put her phone away and did not reply to him. However, she already had an idea in her mind. She knew what she wanted to give him for his birthday.

    The inspiration came from the ss bottle in his hand. He seemed to like the stic stars that she made. Even though they were not made for him, he could not put them down.

    Chen Xuyao caught an overnight flight and then took a train to Yuan City. When he arrived at the hotel, the sky was gray. He did not know that Chu Sheng and Jiang Yao were staying in the same hotel, but he knew Jiang Yao¡¯s hotel and room number.

    When he saw a man in front of Jiang Yao¡¯s room, he guessed that he must be one of the bodyguards that Lu Xingzhi had hired for Jiang Yao. When the man heard his footsteps, he looked at Chen Xuyao with a guarded expression. It was night time, and an average person should be asleep, so the man looked at the neer with sharp eyes and killing intent. There was not the slightest hint of fatigue or exhaustion. Ordinary people would subconsciously retreat from him the moment they saw his eyes.

    Chen Xuyao did not want to wake Jiang Yao, so he went to his room to rest. He only called Jiang Yao after he woke up at around eight in the morning.

    When Jiang Yao received Chen Xuyao¡¯s call, she was having breakfast at the hotel buffet with Ah Lu. Jiang Yao smirked when Chen Xuyao told her his room number and then asked about Chu Sheng.

    ¡°She¡¯s in the room next to yours; only a wall that separates you two,¡± Jiang Yao replied with a smile. ¡°I knocked on her door just now, but she was probably still sleeping, so she didn¡¯t hear me. So, I came down to have breakfast with Ah Lu. Since you¡¯re awake, you can go and call on her. Ah Lu and I will wait for the two of you on the third floor.¡±

 Chapter 931: Naughty Child

    <h4>Chapter 931: Naughty Child</h4>

    After Chen Xuyao put away the phone, he stayed still for a few seconds. Then, he stood by the wall and sneakily leaned his ear against it; he wanted to see if he could hear anything from the other side.

    Unfortunately, he was in a high-ss hotel, not a small hotel. Even if he put his ear into the wall, he would not be able to hear anything from the room next door.

    Half a minuteter, he straightened his back, rubbed the tip of his nose, stood in front of the mirror, and rearranged his clothes and hairstyle. Then, he walked out of the room and knocked on the room next door.

    He had wanted to ask Chu Sheng why she had left Jingdo City without any word and avoided him. However, after he knocked on her door, no one answered it. He waited for a long time until a staff member, who passed by him, said that the guest had just left the room.

    Chen Xuyao was so frustrated that he did not even remember his basic manners. He just turned around and went to the third floor to look for Jiang Yao.

    Even though he had not seen Chu Sheng for two months, he immediately recognized her when he saw her with Jiang Yao and two men.

    Chen Xuyao was very conspicuous in the dining hall. Jiang Yao had noticed him when he arrived, but Chu Sheng¡¯s head was lowered as she enjoyed her breakfast, so she did not see him. Jiang Yao said kindly, ¡°Chen Xuyao is here. He rushed here in the middle of the night yesterday.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt the need to confess. ¡°I was the one who told him about you in Yuan City. I didn¡¯t know that you were hiding from him when I called him, but he said that he had been looking for you.¡±

    Chu Sheng nodded; she did not do anything else. She knew that Chen Xuyao would definitely catch up to her when she met Jiang Yao yesterday.

    He had been quicker than she expected. Chen Xuyao sat beside Chu Sheng, but he did not say anything. He just looked at her with anger in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a buffet; go to the front and get your own food.¡± Jiang Yao saw Chen Xuyao¡¯s stiff expression, so she kicked him under the table discreetly and pretended to remind him about breakfast.

    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Xuyao did not sound polite; he was a little irritable because Chu Sheng had ignored him.

    However, he did not get angry. He looked at Chu Sheng a few more times before he stood up and went to get some food.

    He must have been destined to have a bad morning. On his way back to the table, a little boy ran into him, and his te spilt onto his jacket. The boy snorted and left without an apology.

    When Chen Xuyao was back at the table, he cursed under his breath. ¡°F*ck! How rude! He looks like he¡¯s 11 or 12 years old, and yet he still has such a bad attitude!¡±

    Then, he took off his coat and ced it on his knees. Finally, he lowered his head and ate his breakfast in a bad mood. Jiang Yao listened to hisints, but her attention was drawn to the little boy¡¯s family.

    The boy did look like he was 11 or 12 years old. He had run back to his family after he bumped into Chen Xuyao. He held a piece of ham in one hand and a ss of fruit juice in the other hand as he ate and drank.

    Jiang Yao had excellent hearing. Even though the boy was a few meters away from her, she could still hear the girl, who sat next to the boy, as she whispered to him. She must have been his sister. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to apologize when you bump into someone? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve dirtied their clothes? The city folks wear expensive clothes; we might not be able to pay if they made a fuss about it.¡±

 Chapter 932: Bring Me the Girl

    <h4>Chapter 932: Bring Me the Girl</h4>

    The boy rolled his eyes at the girl and gave her a disdainful look. ¡°Our family might not have afforded it in the past, but now we¡¯re rich! I heard what our parents said the other day. Chai Xianglong gave you 200,000 bucks to keep your mouth shut. That¡¯s why they told you to bring me here for breakfast today! This is the best meal I¡¯ve ever had. I didn¡¯t expect the rich to live so happily. Just one breakfast, and there¡¯s already so much food. Now that our family is rich, why should we be afraid of them?¡±

    Jiang Yao had nothing better to do than listen to whether the boy¡¯s family would tell the boy to apologize to Chen Xuyao. She was bored, and she could eavesdrop on other people, but she did not expect to hear the boy mention Chai Xianglong¡¯s name.

    The boy¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food as if he was afraid that he would not be able to eat more if he ate too slowly. When the boy mentioned Chai Xianglong¡¯s name, his tone was filled with envy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why do you always scold your brother? How old do you think he is? What doesn¡¯t he know? Besides, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have money!¡± A woman in a red down jacket scolded the girl. ¡°Now that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s family is so close to the Chai family, they are afraid that you would spread rumors about them. If we don¡¯t have any more money, then we can ask the Chai family for it. Why wouldn¡¯t they give it to us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Chai family is so rich, yet they only gave you 200,000 bucks to keep your mouth shut. The rich people are always stingy!¡± The man continued to say, ¡°I heard that Chai Xianglong¡¯s cars were all imported from abroad. There are only a few cars in our country, and his cars are worth several hundred thousand bucks. Yet they only gave you 200,000 to keep your mouth shut! Perhaps you have hidden the other half, Taozi?¡±

    Jiang Yao guessed that the girl was named Taozi.

    It was like the saying¡ªwhere else would they meet?

    She had nned to start with the girl that Chu Sheng had mentioned; she wanted to find her as soon as possible. She did not expect that person to show up in front of her.

    She turned to Chu Sheng and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell mest night that you think Xiaocheng¡¯s ident might have something to do with a girl?¡±

    Chu Sheng did not know why Jiang Yao would ask that question with such a contemptuous expression. However, she knew that it was not meant for her.

    ¡°The girl at the third table in the row next to us is called Taozi. Perhaps she has the information we need.¡± Jiang Yao snorted. They had 200,000 bucks to keep the girl¡¯s mouth shut, but her family was still not satisfied.

    It did not seem like that family felt guilty when they took 200,000 bucks and destroyed a young girl¡¯s life. They even used the money to eat and drink in that kind of ce; they thought they were rich.

    ¡°Ah Lu, Big Ke.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the two men who were enjoying their food. ¡°Did Chai Xianglong leave anyone here to spy on us?¡±

    ¡°He left two men here,¡± Ah Lu replied.

    ¡°Finish them off. Then, follow that family and find an opportunity to bring the girl named Taoz to me. I¡¯ll wait in my room.¡± Jiang Yao smiled coldly. She had lost her appetite for food, so she put down her chopsticks and just sat there. She watched that table as they pounced on their food like hungry wolves. There were so many of them that they could not fit in one table.

    Some things still required a hard hand. Jiang Yao knew that logic and emotion would not persuade the girl named Taozi to stand up and tell the truth. She also did not expect the girl to have a conscience to testify against those who had hurt Zhao Xiaocheng.

    Ah Lu turned to Big Ke and said, ¡°You can go with Director Jiang; I can do that by myself.¡± The man was confident in his skills. Furthermore, they could not leave Jiang Yao unprotected. Chai Xianglong was an unbridled person; he did things without any rules, and it was all based on his mood. No one could guess his methods and actions.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke also noticed that Chai Xianglong had looked at Jiang Yao with a dangerous gaze the previous night. Therefore, they could not leave Jiang Yao alone.

 Chapter 933: I Want to Marry Her

    <h4>Chapter 933: I Want to Marry Her</h4>

    ¡°You guys can go if you have something to do. I¡¯ll still be here.¡± Chen Xuyao did not know why Jiang Yao was there, but he noticed that shecked manpower. So he said, ¡°I can get a few of ourpany¡¯s best security guards to help you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Ah Lu immediately interrupted him. ¡°Mr Jiang needs someone to protect him, but Big Ke and I can¡¯t spare the time. If we have more people, that would be the best.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not have any objections. She thought of asking Chen Zhibin to help her for a few days, but the man¡¯s old mother needed him at home. It was almost the New Year, and they were quite far from Nanjiang City. That was why she hesitated to call him about that.

    Chen Xuyao immediately took out his phone and called his assistant to give them instructions and informed them of his location.

    After breakfast, Jiang Yao brought Big Ke and Chen Xuyao back to her room. Chu Sheng went to the Zhou family¡¯s house, and Ah Lu went to handle other matters.

    As they went through the door, Chen Xuyao sat down with his legs crossed. He wanted to smoke. However, when he saw Jiang Yao was drinking water with a cup in her hand, he put his cigarette away. His third brother had warned him that he was not allowed to smoke in front of his wife; he did not want his wife to be a second-hand smoker.

    ¡°How long will Chu Sheng stay in Yuan City? How did she be involved in this matter?¡± Chen Xuyao knocked on the table with the cigarette box in his hand; he looked a little annoyed.

    ¡°Xiaocheng has a neighbor who is a police officer, and he has a captain. Chu Sheng is this captain¡¯s brother¡¯s senior sister.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Chen Xuyao was jealous. He had been looking for her for two months, but he could not find her. However, someone else had found her instead.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Chen Xuyao gritted his teeth. Even someone with such a distant rtionship could find her. It meant that Chu Sheng had avoided him.

    ¡°Chu Sheng majored in criminal psychology. She can¡¯t speak because of psychological reasons, so I can¡¯t treat her. She¡¯s also a psychology major. She¡¯ll likely be like this for the rest of her life.¡± Jiang Yao nced at Chen Xuyao as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your attitude toward Chu Sheng?¡±

    ¡°I know what you wanted to ask. There¡¯s no need for you to ask me so tactfully; it¡¯s okay for me to tell you. I want to marry her, but she¡¯s not willing to talk to me. She¡¯s even avoiding me.¡± Chen Xuyao smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about her for almost ten years, and I¡¯ve looked for her for that duration. Even if we haven¡¯t met for so many years, I still want to marry her.¡±

    ¡°Your family has a very high standard. She can¡¯t speak, and she doesn¡¯t have a job. Even if she is willing to marry you, can you marry her?¡± Jiang Yao felt that it was very unlikely.

    ¡°Do you think my parents are like Old Master Chen?¡± Chen Xuyao snorted unhappily. ¡°After I graduated from the military academy, I could do whatever I wanted to do. I can find anyone I like to marry. As long as she doesn¡¯t have a criminal background, my parents won¡¯t object to our union.¡±

    Chen Xuyaoughed. He straightened his posture and moved closer to Jiang Yao. He smiled. ¡°There are two significant matters in the Chen family recently. Do you want to know what they are?¡±

    ¡°Is it about Chen Feibai or Chen Feitang?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°If it¡¯s about Chen Feibai, do tell me. If it¡¯s about Chen Feitang, then save your breath; I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    ¡°One for each of them. The two siblings are in the same boat now.¡± Chen Xuyao smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 934: The Older He Gets, The More Confused He Becomes

    <h4>Chapter 934: The Older He Gets, The More Confused He Bes</h4>

    ¡°Chen Feibai¡¯s current situation is like a crippled, at least that¡¯s what Old Master Chen thought. The family will have to support him for the rest of his life. So, Old Master Chen wanted to nurture Chen Feitang instead¡ªthe previously underappreciated granddaughter. Do you know what was the first mission he gave her?¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head to take a sip of water. She did not answer him, but she could guess that it was probably about Chen Feitang¡¯s marriage.

    Chen Feitang was no longer a young woman. She was in her twenties and was still not married. If she were from an ordinary family, her parents would be anxious.

    Even though Jiang Yao did not say anything, Chen Xuyao was still very excited. ¡°Old Master Chen let Chen Feitang get married.¡±

    ¡°I really did guess it correctly.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged and put the ss of water in her hand down. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious why Old Master Chen didn¡¯t urge her to get married at her age.¡±

    Chen Xuyaoughed as he nced at Jiang Yao discreetly. He did not expect Jiang Yao to look at him at the same time. Their eyes met, and the corners of his lips curled as he quickly looked away. Then he said, ¡°Perhaps it was because Third Brother had not gotten married back then. Old Master Chen knew that Chen Feitang liked him, and he was satisfied with him as his grandson-inw. Old Master Chen thinks highly of Third Brother; this is something we all know. Then, he married you, but Chen Feitang didn¡¯t give up. Sometimes, she would use Chen Feibai as an excuse to go to the army to look for Third Brother. Old Master Chen didn¡¯t stop her; he let her do whatever she wanted to do. If Chen Feitang were willing, he would still acknowledge Third Brother as his grandson-inw. However, Third Brother is loyal to you!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was inexplicably stifled; did so many people pay attention to her husband for such a long time?

    She did not know that in the past, and she was even more grateful that Lu Xingzhi was devoted to her. Even when she did not care about him, he still waited for so many years.

    ¡°The old man must have understood the situation now. He knows that your and Third Brother are very close, and Chen Feitang would not be able to break you guys up. So, he had to give up on that idea. Now, he wants Chen Feitang to go on blind dates; he has arranged for her to meet some of her subordinates, and they are soldiers,¡± Chen Xuyao said. ¡°That day, I identally saw Chen Feitang on a blind date with a man at a teahouse. Chen Feitang did not smile the entire time, but she could not walk away with a straight face. I felt delighted that she had to endure that.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed. ¡°I think many people would have the same thought as you. If Chen Feitang is unhappy, then everyone else will be happy. It¡¯s the same for me. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to see her unhappy face. Where¡¯s Chen Feibai? Did he use this excuse to stab a knife into Chen Feitang¡¯s heart?¡±

    Jiang Yao was confident that Chen Feibai would not let go of the opportunity to ridicule Chen Feitang. Since Chen Feibai had returned to the capital, he could torture Chen Feitang as much as he wanted because she owed him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Chen Feibai did anything, but I know that Old Master Chen is already looking for a wife for him. He is looking at girls from some ordinary families. His only requirement is that they are good people. My father said that the older Old Master Chen gets, the more confused he bes until he hurts the children¡¯s hearts.¡±

 Chapter 935: I Donâ€™t Hit My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 935: I Don¡¯t Hit My Woman</h4>

    ¡°Do they want to breed Young Master Chen like a pig? He¡¯s been injured, and yet he¡¯s treated like he has a disability. The only thing that hasn¡¯t been damaged is the Chen family¡¯s seed. So Young Master Chen¡¯s task now is to continue the Chen family line with new descendants?¡± Big Ke continued to say, ¡°It looks like the old man wants a great-grandson so that he can nurture the child instead. The only use for his injured grandson is to give him another male heir.¡±

    Such words were hurtful, but they were also the truth.

    Chen Xuyao sighed in agreement. ¡°The old man tried to test my father with something simr. He wanted to adopt some children from a few of my cousins, but my father rejected him. He¡¯s afraid that the family line would die out this generation, so he¡¯s trying to rack his brain to rebuild the family¡¯s glory. However, he could not see things clearly. It¡¯s useless, especially with the current problems with the Chen siblings. The Chen family¡¯s heritage would fall apart eventually.¡±

    As soon as Chen Xuyao finished speaking, the room fell into a silence. Jiang Yao thought about Chen Feibai. If he knew about the old man¡¯s arrangements, he might feel a chill in his heart and despair about it. He might even give up on his rehabilitation treatment because of that.

    Ah Lu had left for more than an hour. When he was back, he carried a young girl on his shoulder. It was Taozi.

    ¡°No one saw you, right?¡± Chen Xuyao asked when he saw Ah Lu carried her so casually.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, why would Young Master Lu assign me to Director Jiang?¡± Ah Lu was a little dissatisfied with Chen Xuyao¡¯s questions. Then, he threw the unconscious Taozi on the ground. His actions were rude; he did not show any pity.

    ¡°Cover her eyes and tie her hands and feet,¡± Chen Xuyao said.

    Ah Lu grunted and Big Ke went forward to help him. After it was done, they woke the youngdy. They were quite rough with her. Big Ke pped her, and she immediately woke up from the pain. The p was so loud that even Jiang Yao shivered. It seemed like not every man in the world had qualms about hitting a woman.

    He probably noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s expression; he exined, ¡°Director Jiang, I don¡¯t hit my woman.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed and nodded to show that she believed him. He was like Lu Xingzhi as he would not hit her as well.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi was a good man, especially after she had heard Chen Xuyao¡¯s words. She forgot how many times her husband had hit her behind when they were in Rong County.

    Taozi woke up slowly, but she was immediately in a chaotic state; she realized that she had been blindfolded, so she started to cry. She struggled with all her might.

    Big Ke roared and pressed his gun against her temple. He threatened her, ¡°Behave yourself. If you move again, I will shoot you!¡±

    With just one sentence and the muzzle on her head, the teenager did not even have the courage to open her mouth and cry for help. She swallowed her sobs and only cried softly.

    ¡°Tell me the truth about Zhou Xiaocheng and Chai Xianglong!¡± Ah Lu¡¯s voice was rough and a little hoarse; he sounded so sinister that the girl trembled in fear.

    Jiang Yao knew that her voice was easily recognized, so she did not speak. She left the interrogation to Ah Lu and Big Ke. She knew they would be great at interrogating the young girl.

 Chapter 936: 20,000 Bucks

    <h4>Chapter 936: 20,000 Bucks</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Taozi bit her lips and sobbed. She was terrified of the two men who had tied her up, but she was also afraid of Chai Xianglong.

    ¡°You still want to protect that b*stard Chai Xianglong at the expense of your life? Fine, if you have such a firm backbone, don¡¯t beg meter.¡± Ah Lu¡¯sughter turned to vulgarity. ¡°A teenage girl with delicate skin and tender flesh, you still haven¡¯t had your cherry popped yet, right? We will treat you the same as how they treated Zhou Xiaocheng. We haven¡¯t had a taste of a woman in a while. I just don¡¯t know if a delicate girl like you can withstand the time you¡¯ll be spending with my brothers. But that doesn¡¯t matter; the worst-case scenario means your death. And when the sky turns dark, we¡¯ll drag your body out and bury you. No one will ever know about it.¡±

    Chen Xuyao lowered his head and held his forehead. Jiang Yao sat at the side as she tried to stifle herughter. Ah Lu looked honest, so it was quite awkward to hear such vulgar and wretched words out of his mouth. Furthermore, he had said them to a crying young girl. Jiang Yao thought it was fine as long as it was useful to them.

    Ah Lu gave Big Ke a look, and thetter deliberately stepped forward. It sounded like there were many people. Then, Big Ke crouched, lit a cigarette, and blew the smoke behind Taozi¡¯s ears. He removed her coat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Taozi was so scared that she broke down after only two seconds. She choked on the smoke and coughed softly. Finally, she shouted in a high-pitched voice. ¡°Why do you want to know about Zhou Xiaocheng? Are you here to help her? Will you let me go if I tell you?¡±

    ¡°The Zhou family is not my family, and I can¡¯t afford to pay them. Why would I help that woman?¡± Ah Lu kicked her. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me! I will deal with that b*stard, Chai Xianglong. There are so many people waiting to see him in jail. It¡¯s such a rare opportunity; why would I let it go? Tell me quickly. I don¡¯t have the patience to wait. Perhaps I¡¯ll sleep with you first and then let you talk slowly.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed when she saw the situation. She could see that the girl was young and simple-minded. Plus, she also wanted to test Ah Lu¡¯s identity. Fortunately, Ah Lu was smart and knew to distance himself from the Zhou family.

    Lu Xingzhi was wise when he chose her bodyguards. He did not only find someone skilled, but he also found someone with a high IQ.

    Ah Lu kicked the girl, and she doubled in pain. Her shoulders trembled, and she cried, but she did not dare to move. She heard the footsteps beside her. It was dark, but she could feel as if there were ten pairs of dirty hands on her. It was as if they wanted to tear her clothes off. She was terrified.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Taozi broke down and cried. ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s ssmate. We were on our way to school when Young Master Chai and a few of his friends saw us. Zhou Xiaocheng has always been a beautiful child since she was young. Young Master Chai and the others fell in love with her. I worked as a nanny for Young Master Chai¡¯s friend. He came to me and gave me 20,000 bucks to bring Zhou Xiaocheng to a specific ce.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat there; her slender fingers tapped the table lightly. There were some terrifying hints on her face. Chen Xuyao raised his eyebrows as he looked at Jiang Yao¡ªshe looked so much like his third brother when she was upset.

 Chapter 937: What Happened After That

    <h4>Chapter 937: What Happened After That</h4>

    Not only did they have the same tick¡ªthey liked to tap their fingers lightly on the table¡ªand they have simr expressions as well. They were truly a loving couple.

    It looked like 20,000 bucks were enough for a young girl to betray her ssmates. Even though she knew that Chai Xianglong and his friends had no good intention toward Zhou Xiaocheng, she still epted the money to help them. She was still young, and yet money had blinded her. She was capable of such heartless action.

    Meanwhile, the humiliation drove Zhou Xiaocheng to the point of insanity. The Zhou family would fight the Chai family to the death. Taozi even took hush money from the Chai family, brought her family to meals at hotels, and enjoyed the life of a rich person. She also fantasized about staying rich from the same matter.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart froze. She did not understand how some people could be so cold-hearted.

    It seemed like there were only two types of people in the world¡ªone would be so kind that it would make others sigh endlessly, and the other would be so hateful that others would want to beat her to death.

    ¡°What happened after that? I think that was the most important point.¡± Taozi¡¯s first two sentences must have stimted Ah Lu; he urged her to continue as he stepped on the back of one of her hands. It was so painful that Taozi let out a scream.

    However, Jiang Yao felt relieved when she saw Taozi cried so bitterly. She had ruined Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s life and her family¡¯s peaceful life when she epted those 20,000 bucks. Her hands did not take that money but Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s life. Jiang Yao wondered if she should get to keep the hands that had destroyed a family?

    ¡°Then, I brought Xiaocheng to a room in Xi Ying sect. Not long after that, Young Master Chai and a few of his friends arrived. They got her to drink something, and she became very weird. Then, I saw Chai Xianglong pressed himself onto Xiaocheng on a bed. I wanted to leave, but Young Master Chai didn¡¯t allow me to do that.¡± Taozi¡¯s body trembled when she said that. No one knew if that was because of the pain or because she recalled that scene.

    ¡°Xiaocheng begged me to save her, begged me to call the police, I¡ª¡± Taozi suppressed her trembling voice as if she was crying and as if she was regretting it.

    She had been in the living room that day when she heard Xiaocheng¡¯s cries in the room, as well as the men¡¯s lewdughter and moans that made her blush with numbness.

    She was afraid that Chai Xianglong and the others would treat her the same when they were done with Zhou Xiaocheng. She managed to sneak away when Chai Xianglong¡¯s bodyguards did not pay attention to her. She vowed that she would never return there again.

    The next day, she heard that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s family called the police, and the Chai family gave her 200,000 bucks the same day to threaten her. After she took the money, she needed to know what to say and what not to say. Then, on the same day, she moved with her family. Her neighbors told her that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s family had looked for her. They waited at her home for a few days. Then, she heard that Zhou Xiaocheng had gone insane.

    After those things happened, she did not feel as if she had regretted her decision. However, she did not expect things to turn so serious. She knew that Chai Xianglong would rape Zhou Xiaocheng. She thought that she had helped her friend hook up with a rich man and that she would thank her in the future.

    Zhou Xiaocheng was so much more beautiful and younger than Chai Xianglong. If they had gotten married, then her friend would definitely treat her like a benefactor. Therefore, it was not a big deal for her to receive Chai Xianglong¡¯s matchmaking fee of 20,000 bucks. After all, the Chai family was so wealthy that the amount was not much for them.

 Chapter 938: Cripple Her Hand

    <h4>Chapter 938: Cripple Her Hand</h4>

    The 20,000 that she received had brought her stepmother and father¡¯s kind words for several days. Her father even praised her. She felt as if she was finally a useful daughter.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an ingrate. You¡¯re as ruthless and merciless as someone who kills without batting an eyelid like me. You would do anything for money.¡± Ah Lu caught Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze. He pulled Taozi up and then helped her into her coat. He said, ¡°You can stay here obediently for a few days. When you see the police, you can tell them the truth. Otherwise, I will take your father¡¯s, mother¡¯s and brother¡¯s head off right in front of you. Then, I¡¯ll sell you to a country that doesn¡¯t treat women as human beings. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of days when you can¡¯t even lift your pants to serve men every day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know. I beg you to let me and my family go. I can¡¯t go to the police station. If I go there, the Chai family will never let me go!¡± Taozi pleaded with them.

    ¡°You have no choice, and you don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with me! If you don¡¯t do that, I won¡¯t let you go either!¡± Ah Lu spat at her. ¡°You may be afraid of the Chai family now, but after my boss is done with them, they won¡¯t be better than stray dogs. Do you think they¡¯ll be in the mood to find fault with you then? Do you really love money that much? Once the matter is settled, I¡¯ll give you 200,000 bucks as well!¡±

    After Ah Lu finished speaking, he hit Taozi behind her neck and knocked her unconscious.

    Then, Jiang Yao said, ¡°After the matter is settled, cripple her hand.¡±

    The harm that Zhou Xiaocheng suffered could never be remedied even if they brought her rapists to justice one day. Even if she could return to normal, she would still have to face judgement from other people. It was not something that she could easily erase from her life.

    Even if the Zhou family were to move away from Yuan City, even if they could give Zhou Xiaocheng a new environment, it would not give her a brand new life.

    Zhou Xiaocheng would need more courage than other people to ept a new life. After all, she was still very young; she was barely in her teens.

    After that was settled, Jiang Yao took Ah Lu and Big Ke to the hospital to visit Mr Jiang. They did not know where Chen Xuyao got his car, but it was very convenient. However, as soon as they arrived at the hospital¡¯s inpatient department, Zhou Xiaoxia called Jiang Yao. She cried so hard that she could hardly speak.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! What should we do? The Chai family took my parents and Xiaocheng! Sister Chu is also injured. Jiang Yao, why did the Chai family take them?¡±

    ¡°Ah Lu, go back to Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s house immediately. The Chai family took Zhou Xiaocheng and her parents. Sister Chu is also injured!¡± Jiang Yao almost crushed the phone in her hand.

    Why did the Chai family take Zhou Xiaocheng and her parents so suddenly? Jiang Yao could not answer that question. It was like what Ah Lu had said; the Chai family was so arrogant that they could not predict their actions!

    The car made a sharp u-turn at the intersection. Ah Lu turned the steering wheel, stepped on the elerator, and drove the car quickly toward the Zhou family home.

 Chapter 939: Snatch It Back

    <h4>Chapter 939: Snatch It Back</h4>

    As soon as the car stopped at Zhou¡¯s residence, Jiang Yao saw Zhou Xiaoxia crouched by the staircase as she cried. Zhou Xiaoguang was also there, and it looked like he was trying to hold back his tears. Chu Sheng hugged Zhou Xiaoxia with one arm andforted her gently, while her other arm hung limply at the side.

    Jiang Yao already guessed that it was a dislocation before she used the system scan. When the results were out, it also verified her initial judgment.

    Jiang Yao was a little impressed by Chu Sheng. That woman could endure the pain of a dislocated shoulder, and she was still consoling another person like she was fine.

    ¡°Xiaoxia, please let go of Chu Sheng.¡± Jiang Yao walked forward and whispered to Zhou Xiaoxia. ¡°I need to pop her shoulder back in.¡±

    Even though she was not a professional orthopedist, she still had experience with a dislocated shoulder. After Zhou Xiaoxia let go of Chu Sheng, Jiang Yao immediately pressed down Chu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. She managed to pop the bone back in with a skillful move.

    Chu Sheng did not even have the time to feel any pain when she realized that her arm was fine. She turned to look at Jiang Yao before she gave her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Chu Sheng, who did this to you?¡± Chen Xuyao stood at the side. He could feel Chu Sheng¡¯s pain even though she did not say anything about it. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    Who had touched her? Who had hurt the person that Chen Xuyao wanted to protect so badly?

    ¡°It was the Chai family.¡± Zhou Xiaoguang gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°They broke into our house and took my sister, father, and mother without saying anything. Sister Chu Sheng tried to stop them, but they bumped into her.¡±

    ¡°Where does the Chai family live?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Zhou Xiaoxia saw that Jiang Yao was about to go to the Chai family to retrieve her family, so she quickly pulled her friend back as she shook her head and said, ¡°There are only a few of us; it¡¯s like hitting a rock with an egg. The Chai family¡¯s house is one of the most magnificent buildings in Yuan City. They have many bodyguards at the main entrance. There are so few of us; we won¡¯t even be able to enter the main entrance.¡±

    ¡°I want to see if the Chai family dares to step over Jiang Yao and me.¡± Chen Xuyao was not afraid at all. ¡°Jiang Yao, let¡¯s go! The Chai family may be powerful in Yuan City, but they would never dare to hurt you and me. They won¡¯t have the guts to touch us.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought about it and agreed with him. She would admire their courage if they still dared to touch her after she announced her identity.

    ¡°Chu Sheng, stay here with Xiaoxia and her brother. Jiang Yao and I will handle this.¡± Chen Xuyao did not look away from Chu Sheng when he spoke. He did not wait for Chu Sheng to look back at him when he called Jiang Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke to get into the car.

    Once they got in the car, Ah Lu was still the same as before; it was as if he wanted to drive the vehicle at the speed of light. Jiang Yao had a clear answer after she called Mr Jiang for the Chai family¡¯s home address. Their residence was located in the most prosperous area in Yuan City. It was a single-door, single-family mansion with an estimated area of at least 300 to 400 square meters. It had looked very imposing from afar.

    When they arrived at the main entrance, they saw several security guards there. They looked as if they had received special training¡ªthey stood straight and had their eyes forward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Xuyao got out of the car after he said that to Ah Lu and Big Ke. Then, he turned back to look at Jiang Yao. After he pondered for a while, he said, ¡°I think you can wait here.¡±

    Jiang Yao opened her mouth to speak. She wanted to say that she knew martial arts, but Chen Xuyao had known about that. However, he probably did not want to expose her skills, so she tactfully returned to the car to observe the situation.

 Chapter 940: Are You Waiting For Something?

    <h4>Chapter 940: Are You Waiting For Something?</h4>

    The security guards were stunned for two seconds. Then, they surrounded Chen Xuyao and the other two men. However, they retreated just as quickly. It was strange; they only defended and did not attack the men. Those that Chen Xuyao attacked would rather take a beating than fight back. However, the guards who blocked Big Ke¡¯s path tried their best to fight back against the man.

    Jiang Yao sat in the car as she took out her phone and looked at the time.

    It was 10:35 in the morning. She knew that it would take a few minutes for the Chai family members to show up and then invite Chen Xuyao into the residence.

    Yes, they would invite him into their home politely.

    Jiang Yao was sure that those security guards knew Chen Xuyao. The Chai family members must have given them special instructions. They knew that Chen Xuyao woulde, so they told the guards not to attack him.

    She thought that the guards had wanted to stall for time; it was not like they wanted to stop Chen Xuyao from entering thepound.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao thought that it was strange. Chen Xuyao had only arrived the previous night. Even if the Chai family noticed that the man was there to look for her, why would they be so apprehensive about him? Was it because they knew Chen Xuyao¡¯s identity? How did they do that in such a short period?

    Did Chen Xuyao¡¯s arrival in Yuan City attract the Chai family¡¯s attention? Was that why they took Zhou Xiaocheng and her parents that morning?

    Jiang Yao glimpsed at Chen Xuyao as she looked at her phone. She knew that the man had noticed the guards¡¯ strange attitude¡ªthey did not fight back; they were only there to keep him outside. Even if he beat them ck and blue, they would not return a single hand.

    However, Chen Xuyao¡¯s skills were from the military academy. Those guards could not keep him back for long; the man had breached a few meters nearer to the main gate. The security guards inside the tightly shutpound looked at the situation nervously.

    Chen Xuyao was so angry that he wanted to shoot all of them. No matter what he did, his opponents would only endure it; they did not fight back. His temper was almost worn after a few minutes.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke also noticed the strange situation. The two of them looked at each other and quickly changed their tactics. They rushed to Chen Xuyao¡¯s side and used the man as cover. Ah Lu promptly climbed over the wall and entered thepound. Then, it was Big Ke¡¯s turn to act as cover so that Chen Xuyao could enter the mansion. After Chen Xuyao managed to do that, Big Ke simply stood there and did not move a muscle. Then, he retreated to Jiang Yao in their vehicle.

    Big Ke was afraid that the guards would attack Jiang Yao after Chen Xuyao and Ah Lu entered the residence. Perhaps they thought it would be easier to deal with a woman. So, Big Ke decided to return to Jiang Yao. Those people would not be able to do anything to Ah Lu and Chen Xuyao since they had already entered the mansion. The guards also did not chase after Big Ke after he had left.

    Big Ke returned to the car and caught Jiang Yao looking at the time on her phone. He asked, ¡°Director Jiang, are you waiting for something?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled at Big Ke. Then, she put her phone back into her pocket and ced her hands in the same pockets to keep warm. ¡°I was waiting for someone toe out and invite Chen Xuyao into the residence. Now, I¡¯m waiting for them to send him out courteously.¡±

 Chapter 941: An Obligation

    <h4>Chapter 941: An Obligation</h4>

    One would say there were coincidences in the world. Just as Jiang Yao finished speaking, the gates to the Chai family home opened. The first person toe out was a soured-face Chen Xuyao, and then Ah Lu.

    Arge group of people walked behind the two of them. The leader of that group was a woman in her fifties. Then, Chai Xianglong stood behind her. It was apparent that the woman was most likely the pack leader, Madam Chai, who was also Chai Xianglong¡¯s mother.

    Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents stood behind Mrs Chai and her son. It looked like Zhou Xiaocheng had fallen asleep, and her father carried her on his back.

    Mr and Mrs Zhou looked angry; there were also traces of hatred and pain in their expressions. However, they did not look like they were injured.

    Jiang Yao got out of the car and walked toward Chen Xuyao. She asked, ¡°What happened to Xiaocheng?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They came out before I even entered the house.¡± Chen Xuyao put his hands in his pockets and stood beside Jiang Yao. He looked coldly at Madam Chai¡ªhis expression was filled with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°We wee Fifth Young Master Chen to our family home as a guest. I heard that you have your ownpany in Jindo City. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯de to Yuan City so leisurely.¡± Madam Chai wore light makeup, but it did not hide the wrinkles that showed her age. She had a peaceful smile, but Jiang Yao thought it made her look hypocritical.

    Madam Chai meant to say that Chen Xuyao was there to meddle in other people¡¯s business. He did not stay in Jindo City and was in Yuan City to mess with the Chai family instead.

    ¡°Every citizen has an obligation to maintain justice. I graduated from the military academy, so I might have a little more sense of justice than other people. Some people might think they can control everything because they are rich.¡± After Chen Xuyao finished speaking, he helped Mr and Mrs Zhou and Zhou Xiaocheng into the car.

    ¡°Fifth Young Master Chen, are you going to meddle in the Chai family¡¯s affairs?¡± Madam Chai looked so angry that she had ignored her status as a nobledy. Then she stared at Jiang Yao.

    The Chai family had been investigating that woman ever since she appeared in Yuan City and contacted the Zhou family. They learned that she was only Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s sister¡¯s university ssmate. However, when they saw her bodyguards, they knew that she was not a simple person. Unfortunately, before they could find out more about her identity, they found out that Chen Xuyao was in their city. It seemed like he was familiar with that woman.

    Madam Chai also noticed that Jiang Yao had not spoken to the Chen family¡¯s fifth young master with reverence in her voice. It had felt as if she had addressed a friend instead.

    Therefore, when Madam Chai pondered about the matter between the Chai family and Zhou Xiaocheng, she wondered about the connection between the woman and Fifth Young Master Chen.

    Did they have a romantic rtionship?

    The woman was Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s sister¡¯s ssmate. Since she was in Yuan City at that time, it meant that she was there for that specific matter. Based on her rtionship with Chen Xuyao, it seemed like the man was in the city for the same reason.

    Chen Xuyao did not know Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s family, so he must have made his way there for that woman. Madam Chai knew that they needed to focus their attention on that woman.

 Chapter 942: Evil Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 942: Evil Intentions</h4>

    Madam Chai had thought of several ways to persuade that woman, but since she could not figure out her rtionship with Chen Xuyao, none of those methods would work.

    Madam Chai looked at the three Zhou family members who were already in the car and said, ¡°The two of you can go home and think about the best way tofort and help your daughter. Since things have reached this point, it is better to think about a solution than make more problems for everyone. I believe you can see our sincerity in our offer. Our door will remain open for you at any time. You are wee to our home when you have made your choice.¡±

    Since she did not know what had happened when Madam Chai took those three Zhou family members, Jiang Yao did not know what she had meant. However, she saw the expressions on Mr and Mrs Zhou¡¯s face, so she knew it was nothing good.

    Jiang Yao told Big Ke to drive the Zhou family home while the three of them took a taxi.

    When they reached the Zhou family residence, they saw Zhou Xiaoxia, and the others waited for them anxiously. Zhou Xiaoxia could finally sigh in relief when she realized that everyone was safe.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with Xiaocheng?¡± Zhou Xiaoxia asked worriedly when she saw her sister on her father¡¯s back.

    ¡°Xiaocheng went crazy when she saw Chai Xianglong. She kept screaming and hitting her head against the wall. Later, their family doctor gave her a sedative,¡± Mrs Zhou said in a hoarse voice. It was as if she had been speaking for a long time with the Chai family. ¡°Xiaocheng looked at Chai Xianglong as if she had seen a scary ghost. My daughter used to be so brave; she even dared to catch a mouse. But now, she doesn¡¯t even dare to see new people. Why would the gods treat her that way? She has always been an obedient girl. Why did they have to torture her like that?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, did the Chai family say anything to you when they took you?¡± Even though she was a top student, Jiang Yao could not find the words tofort a desperate mother.

    ¡°They are a bunch of animals!¡± When Mr Zhou heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question, his mood suddenly changed; he was so angry when he scolded the Chai family. ¡°They want Chai Xianglong to marry Xiaocheng. They want us to stop pursuing this matter with Chai Xianglong. They said that they would give us arge sum of dowry money, and they will be kind to Xiaocheng when she bes their daughter-inw. As long as we agree, they will change Xiaocheng¡¯s age in her registration book. They want them to get married immediately!¡±

    ¡°Xiaocheng is so afraid of Chai Xianglong. How could she marry the animal who raped her? He would torture my daughter for the rest of her life!¡± Mrs Zhou shook her head in desperation. ¡°I will never let my daughter marry into that family!¡±

    ¡°The Chai family have such evil intentions!¡± Zhou Xiaoxia growled. ¡°They had driven her into this state; they would bully her if she were to marry into their family! They must have thought they could kick my sister out when the rumors died so that they could preserve their family¡¯s and Chai Xianglong¡¯s reputation! They would save themselves a lot of trouble!¡±

    ¡°The Chai family have evil intentions, indeed.¡± Jiang Yao agreed with a serious expression.

    It seemed like the Zhou family did not know the actual situation. They thought that Chai Xianglong was the only person who had raped their daughter. However, he had not been the only man to do that. Therefore, how could they be sincere with their marriage proposal for Zhou Xiaocheng?

 Chapter 943: Would Not Agree

    <h4>Chapter 943: Would Not Agree</h4>

    The Chai family proposed that method because they wanted to settle the problem temporarily and stall for time. Chai Xianglong could divorce Zhou Xiaocheng in a year; if her family caused a ruckus, the Chai family could turn the tables and say that the Zhou family was greedy and wanted their money. After such a long time, it would be even more difficult to obtain any evidence.

    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Xuyao. She guessed that Chen Xuyao¡¯s sudden appearance had prompted the Chai family to do that due to some reservations. If Chen Xuyao were not in Yuan city, the Chai family would very likely continue to use their original methods to threaten and suppress the Zhou family.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let her marry that bastard¡ªChai Xianglong. He is almost thirty years old; he¡¯s so much older than her. He is still an old bastard who is worse than a beast! Even if I have to support Second Sister for the rest of my life, I don¡¯t want her to go to the Chai family!¡± Zhou Xiaoguang clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Dad, Mom, if we really send Second Sister to the Chai family, they will very likely kill her. If she were to die, they would no longer be scared that we would sue Chai Xianglong. She would die in that family! The Chai family would have many ways to do it.¡±

    ¡°I am not stupid; I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Mr Zhou said, ¡°Even if they give us a mountain of gold and silver, your mother and I will never agree! She is my daughter¡ªwhat right does anyone have to torture her?¡±

    Jiang Yao was relieved. She was afraid that the parents would choose to listen to the Chai family¡¯s suggestion and agreed to the marriage. Perhaps they thought that it would save their daughter¡¯s reputation and that she would have a husband to care for her.

    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents were not stupid.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Mr Chen, the Chai family¡¯s home is not a good ce. In the future, you must not be as reckless as you have been today. We are very grateful that you are here to help us, and we do not know what we¡¯d do if any of you were injured.¡± Mrs Zhou wiped her tears as she looked at Chu Sheng. Then she asked, ¡°Miss Chu, how¡¯s your injury? Did you go to the hospital?¡±

    Chu Sheng shook his head and pointed at Jiang Yao. Then, she pointed at her arm¡ªan indication that Jiang Yao had already treated her.

    Since the Zhou family was exhausted, Jiang Yao and the others decided to leave. Zhou Xiaocheng was also sound asleep. Since the Zhou family was there to apany their daughter, Chu Sheng also left with Jiang Yao and the others.

    After their departure, they went to the hospital to see thewyer, Mr Jiang. When they arrived at the hospital, they learned that Mr Jiang had been discharged in the morning. Jiang Yao called him¡ªthe man was at his friend¡¯s firm. So, they turned around and went back to the hotel.

    Ah Lu had knocked Taozi unconscious and hid her in his and Big Ke¡¯s room; they knew that no one would go into their room.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you want to go to lunch? I passed by a restaurant just now, and it looked quite special, so I want to try it. Would you like to join us?¡± Chen Xuyao asked while he was at the door; he did not want to go into the room, so he called out to Jiang Yao from there. However, his eyes fell on Chu Sheng.

    Jiang Yao knew what Chen Xuyao meant when he used the word we. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside; I can¡¯t be bothered to go out.¡±

 Chapter 944: Somewhat Capable

    <h4>Chapter 944: Somewhat Capable</h4>

    Jiang Yao knew that if she agreed to go, Chen Xuyao would definitely look at her as if she were stupid.

    As expected, once Jiang Yao said that, Chen Xuyao could not wait to get Chu Sheng out of there. He did not say anything else as he pretended to pull Chu Sheng with him. Then, he said, ¡°It looks like Jiang Yao can¡¯t go for lunch, so I¡¯ll go with you. I don¡¯t have that many opportunities toe to Yuan city, so I want to enjoy myself.¡±

    Chen Xuyao knew that he would be rejected if he asked Chu Sheng, so he decided not to do that¡ªhe dragged her away forcefully.

    After Jiang Yao returned to her room, she felt alive again. Yuan City was in the north, and she could be frozen if she were to walk outdoors. She even heard that it would snow in the next few days.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao told the truth when she said that it was freezing outside and she was toozy to go out. When she returned to her room, she immediately called room service for lunch. Just as she waited for the food to arrive, her phone in her pocket rang¡ªit was Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao held a cup of hot water in one of her hands and picked up the phone in the other. She did not know where Lu Xingzhi was when he called her. She did not hear his voice when she picked up the phone; she heard the wind instead.

    ¡°Are you on a mountain?¡± Jiang Yao mumbled.

    She did not say that loudly, so she did not know if her husband heard her. She waited a couple of seconds before Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice finally echoed through the phone.

    ¡°My dear wife, I¡¯ming to Yuan City the day after tomorrow. I found some interesting information, and now I¡¯m confirming its authenticity. Try to dy as long as you can. If this information is real, then I¡¯d like to see how the Chai family can stay so arrogant.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not hide his excitement; it was apparent that he was very proud of that information.

    ¡°You have time to do that?¡± Jiang Yao was happy to hear that Lu Xingzhi would go to Yuan City.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking two days off. I¡¯ll help anothermander during the New Year.¡± Lu Xingzhi had not nned to go to Yuan City. He wanted to spend more time with Jiang Yao during the New Year, but it seemed that he would need to interfere with her problem in Yuan City. Furthermore, Jindo City was very close to Yuan City as well.

    ¡°Chen Xuyao guessed that the Chai family must have known about his identity, and that¡¯s why they did not dare to offend him. It¡¯s a bit scary how wide their connections are.¡± Jiang Yao told Lu Xingzhi what had happened that morning.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all. ¡°It¡¯s not strange that Madam Chai knows his identity. It won¡¯t be long before she knows that you are my wife too.¡±

    ¡°The Chai family is really that capable?¡± Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi had said that when she returned to Nanjiang City, he would have taken care of any matters that were rted to her; he would not let anyone know of their previous rtionship.

    It had been a while since then, and she had only been back to Jindo City a couple of times. Lu Xingzhi said that he wanted to remove all her traces there, so the Liang family would definitely help. Under such circumstances, Madam Chai would prove to be a powerful person if she could find out about Jiang Yao¡¯s identity as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    ¡°The person behind Madam Chai is somewhat capable, indeed.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted. However, his information was only the tip of the iceberg. He did not want to say more without confirmation as he did not want to mislead Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 945: Xiaocheng Jumps Off a Building

    <h4>Chapter 945: Xiaocheng Jumps Off a Building</h4>

    He originally called to tell Jiang Yao that he would go to Yuan City in two days. However, he could not bear to hang up after that conversation; he asked about Jiang Yao¡¯s lunch instead.

    First, he casually asked her if she had eaten. After Jiang Yao told him that she was waiting for room service, he began to ask about her lunch in detail. He continued to tell her to eat more and take care of herself; he did not want her to lose weight. He also told her that the weather in the north was cold and windy, so she should wear warmer clothes if she were to go out so that she would not catch a cold while she was there.

    Those slightly noisy words entered Jiang Yao¡¯s ears, but she was not annoyed with him. On the contrary, she listened to his words and answered him ordingly. She was so obedient that it made him extremely happy. Therefore, Jiang Yao got more energetic the more she spoke with her husband.

    Jiang Yao thought that the reason she was not annoyed with him was probably she had not seen him for a while. She must have missed him, so she was quite tolerant with his words.

    No matter how silent Lu Xingzhi was with outsiders, he had never suppressed his mood with her; he was almost like a different person in front of his wife.

    Jiang Yao looked forward to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrival in Yuan City in two days. So that afternoon, she went out to get some things and then spent the whole afternoon in her room with handicrafts.

    The MMS that Lu Xingzhi sent her that day had inspired her. Wen Xuehui was right¡ªLu Xingzhi did notck things that money could purchase. Since Lu Xingzhi seemed to enjoy the things she made, Jiang Yao decided to make a gift for him.

    He already had a jar of stic stars that he had taken from her mother¡¯s house, so she decided to fold a thousand paper cranes for him as his birthday gift. She could also write a sentence on each of those paper cranes.

    She decided not to remind Lu Xingzhi when she gave him the gift. Instead, she would just wait for him to discover it on his own.

    Since she had things to do, Jiang Yao felt as if time had passed quickly. She did not go to bed until midnight.

    She nced at the text message that Lu Xingzhi had sent her two hours prior to wish her a good night. Then, she fell asleep happily as she thought about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction when he received her present.

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang not long after she went to bed. It was My Jiang.

    ¡°Something bad has happened. Zhou Xiaocheng tried tomit suicide by jumping off a building. She¡¯s in the hospital now.¡±

    Those words were like a bomb that sent Jiang Yao into a panic. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°It was about an hour ago; she jumped off the roof of her house, and there was a pile of sharp items on the ground.¡± Mr Jiang gave her the hospital¡¯s name and told Jiang Yao that the Zhou family was already there.

    After the call ended, Jiang Yao rushed to put on her clothes and then woke Ah Lu and Big Ke. Since Chen Xuyao had the car keys, she had to wake him up as well. Chu Sheng must not have gone to sleep because she came out of her room when she heard loud noises from Jiang Yao¡¯s room. Since Jiang Yao looked anxious and was about to leave, Chu Sheng gestured to ask what had happened.

 Chapter 946: The Resuscitation Was Ineffective

    <h4>Chapter 946: The Resuscitation Was Ineffective</h4>

    ¡°Zhou Xiaocheng jumped off a building, and her injuries are severe. She¡¯s in the hospital for emergency treatment,¡± Jiang Yao answered concisely.

    Chu Sheng was shocked. She quickly went back to her room and changed her clothes. It took the five of them less than ten minutes to pack and leave the hotel. Fortunately, there were hardly any cars on the road at that time. However, it was a cold night, and the road was slippery. In addition, there was a lot of frost on the road, so they only reached the hospital in an hour.

    ¡°Miss Jiang!¡± When Mr Jiang saw Jiang Yao and the others, he immediately went to greet them. Then, he pointed at a crying family, who were in each other¡¯s arms, a few meters away. He sighed helplessly and shook his head. ¡°The doctors couldn¡¯t revive Xiaocheng. She passed about 20 minutes ago.¡±

    Jiang Yao footsteps staggered. She wanted to rush there in case she could save Zhou Xiaocheng; she did not expect she would not even get the chance to do that. Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaocheng had already died.

    Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family held onto Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body and cried so hard that they could hardly stand. The doctor kept calling for the nurses to pull them away; he wanted to send Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body to the morgue. However, Zhou Xiaoguang held the bed tightly and refused to let the doctor push his sister away.

    Mr Jiang said that Zhou Xiaocheng had passed away about 20 minutes ago, and the Zhou family had held onto her body for that long. They refused to let the doctor take Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body. The doctor got impatient, so he pushed Zhou Xiaoguang out of the way and quickly signaled the nurses to remove Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body.

    ¡°Second Sister! Second Sister!¡± Zhou Xiaoguang lost all rationality and chased after the gurney. He reached out to pull it back to him, but he identally pulled the white cloth that covered Zhou Xiaocheng and exposed her body to everyone.

    Jiang Yao could not bear to walk forward; instead, she hugged Zhou Xiaoguang as she looked at Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body. She was full of regret¡ªshe waste, after all. Perhaps if she had arrived earlier¡­

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed. She stopped the nurse who had wanted to snatch the white cloth from Zhou Xiaoguang. Jiang Yao let go of Zhou Xiaoguang. Then, she shouted, ¡°Protect your sister¡¯s body! There¡¯s something wrong with this hospital!¡±

    After that, Jiang Yao turned toward Ah Lu and Big Ke and yelled, ¡°Get over here and protect Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°Sister Jiang Yao¡­¡± Even though Zhou Xiaoguang did not understand what Jiang Yao meant when she said something was wrong, he still did what she told him to do. He ran forward and pushed the nurse away. Then, heid on Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body and refused to let anyone get close to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you people? We can¡¯t save a dead person, and we need to get this body to the morgue so that they can get buried as soon as possible. That¡¯s the most important thing!¡± The doctor shouted at the Zhou family. His eyelids twitched when he heard that Jiang Yao mentioned that something was wrong. He pointed at Jiang Yao and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What do you mean something was wrong? Have you thought about the consequences of your words?¡±

    Jiang Yao had never felt such fury when she pped the doctor¡¯s hand away from her. She shouted, ¡°There are no signs of resuscitation attempts on Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body, but you guys were in the operating theater for more than an hour with her. What did you guys do in there? One hour and no signs of resuscitation on the deceased¡¯s body. Then, you came out and said that the resuscitation attempts were ineffective. You were just trying to stall for time. She was not dead when they brought her to the hospital. You brought her into the operating room and watched her die while you did nothing!¡±

 Chapter 947: Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 947: Murderer</h4>

    Jiang Yao suspected that Zhou Xiaocheng had died more than 20 minutes ago. She had jumped off a building in her pajamas tomit suicide. Some parts of her body were exposed¡ªthere were many fatal wounds in those areas. However, Jiang Yao could not see any signs of resuscitation.

    After those doctors sent Zhou Xiaocheng to the operating theater, they did not even try to revive her. They only pretended to do that. Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s injuries were so severe that she would probably have died within half an hour after they went into the operating theater, especially without timely resuscitation attempts. However, the doctors must have stayed in the operating theater for an hour and a half before they informed Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s family that she had died!

    ¡°Nonsense! Nonsense!¡± The doctor was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°You¡¯re deliberately stirring the emotions of the deceased¡¯s family members. You¡¯re going to be held legally responsible for your words! You¡¯re so young, and you haven¡¯t done anything yet¡ªyou¡¯re full of nonsense! Are you even worthy of your parents?¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy or not is my business. Why don¡¯t you ask yourself¡ªare you worthy of your conscience? Her name is Zhou Xiaocheng. The pain she experienced before she died was enough to make anyone pity her, yet you¡¯re still so heartless to deprive her of her life. How much has the Chai family given you? How much is a human life worth? If it were me, I would never do anything to harm a human life¡ªnot even for a mountain of gold! That is the basic principle of being human, and it is also one¡¯s basic moral. If you can¡¯t even behave like a human being, how are you different from an animal?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s rhetorical question was profound and forceful; her gaze was clear and full of conviction. It was a sharp de that went straight through one with a guilty conscience.

    ¡°There were no signs of resuscitation attempts on Xiaocheng¡¯s body, nor were there any trace of treatment. You didn¡¯t treat the patient promptly, and you dyed the golden time for a rescue so badly that your patient died. And, that is murder!¡± Jiang Yao pointed at Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s exposed arms and neck. ¡°Take these two ces as an example¡ªthere arerge wounds here. Based on the location and condition of these wounds, they would have caused massive blood loss if not treated in time. Xiaocheng¡¯s clothes are almost dyed red with her blood, and there is only so much blood in the human body. How much blood had stained her clothes? How dare you even say that you¡¯ve tried to save a patient who had been sent to the operating room?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, Zhou Xiaoguang stood up and punched the doctor in his face. The young man had channeled her anger into that punch; the doctor lost one of his teeth to that attack¡ªhe screamed as he covered his face in pain.

    However, how could the doctor¡¯s screampare to the pain in Zhou Xiaoguang¡¯s heart?

    ¡°Murderers! Murderers! Give my sister back to me! Give her back to me!¡± Zhou Xiaoguang roared as tears fell from his eyes.

    It was a difficult moment for that teenager. He had been locked up in the police station for several days, but he did not shed any tears. However, when he heard how his sister was killed while he stared at her body, he could not hold back his anger and tears.

 Chapter 948: Please Help Them

    <h4>Chapter 948: Please Help Them</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you, murderers!¡± Mr Zhou rushed forward and grabbed the doctor. He wanted to hit the doctor¡ªthe despair and pain from the loss of his daughter and the truth about her death led to a surge of hatred in his heart. That hatred seemed to give him a huge amount of energy; his body felt strong due to the hate.

    ¡°Get the security! Get the security to chase these people away!¡± The doctor was so scared that he ran to the side. The other doctors and some other family members nearby did not understand the situation, but they still rushed forward to hold Zhou Xiaoguang and his father back.

    The security guards arrived very quickly, but Chen Xuyao managed to knock a few of them down in just a few moments. Ah Lu and Big Ke stood a few steps away from Jiang Yao as they protected Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body. They blocked the doctors and nurses who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to take Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body away.

    Themotion attracted the attention of the hospital¡¯s leaders. When Jiang Yao saw that, she immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, please help my friend¡¯s family! My friend¡¯s sister was injured and was rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. However, the doctors here had received benefits from other people¡ªthey did not do the emergency treatment even after they sent the patient to the resuscitation room. After the patient died, they waited for more than an hour before they told her family that they could not revive her! The doctors in this hospital have no regard for human lives. They have no professional ethics or conscience. These doctors are murderers! We are not here to cause trouble, but the doctors in the hospital should be punished for killing people. Unfortunately, they refuse to admit it!¡±

    Jiang Yao stood there as she spoke; her face was filled with grief and regret for Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s death. She looked at the crowd with sincerity.

    She was worried that the Chai family was too powerful and that everyone would leave once they heard that it was rted to them, so Jiang Yao did not mention Zhou Xiaocheng and Chai Xianglong for the sake of everyone¡¯s safety.

    The Chai family was the only people who wished for Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s death. Therefore, they must have been watching the Zhou family. They knew that Zhou Xiaocheng hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building and was sent to the hospital to be rescued, so they bribed those doctors to let her die.

    The Chai family wanted to settle the score. At that moment, they could not let those doctors get away. They were aplices, and their hands were also stained with Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s blood.

    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, the onlookers immediately pointed at the doctors; some even began to curse at them.

    ¡°They are doctors, yet they harm other people¡¯s lives. The dogs must have eaten their conscience!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the doctors to be so heartless. They were supposed to save her, but they let her die instead. How painful was it for someone to wait for their death?¡±

    ¡°No wonder they let me stay in the hospital for such a short period. These doctors are heartless; they just want to make more money!¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw that, she said, ¡°My friend¡¯s sister was only 16 or 17 years old¡ªthe most innocent age for a girl. She was still so young and had so many paths to walk in her life. However, because of these doctors¡¯ ruthlessness, she had to stay in the resuscitation room forever. Indeed, the dead are always regretful, but what about those who still live?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Many of you are parents, so you must understand her parents¡¯ pain. They have lost their child, and they will never see her again. They will never hear her call them Mom and Dad again. They will never get to see their child grow up. They will never see their child get married and start a family. This is a lifelong pain for them.¡±

 Chapter 949: Poor and Spineless

    <h4>Chapter 949: Poor and Spineless</h4>

    ¡°We all have brothers and sisters. Look at Xiaocheng¡¯s brother and sister. They grew up together and were supposed to support each other for the rest of their lives, but their sister had suddenly passed away. This is a pain that they will never be able to recover from! Our heart is also of flesh and blood. All of us have family members, and if an evil doctor were to murder them one day, would we not feel the same pain?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the people around her quietly. Her eyes were moist; she raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes.

    Zhou Xiaocheng might still be in pain if she were alive, but her family would rather see her live her life foolishly than lose her.

    Jiang Yao thought that her brother¡¯s meeting Yang Gaoshu had already filled her heart with anger. Who could bear to see their family member¡¯s death or, worse, killed by someone else? Therefore, who could understand the pain that the Zhou family had to endure? Who could understand that?

    It might have been fine if Zhou Xiaocheng had died instantly, but the doctors had let her down¡ªthey left her to die. Who would know about the pain that Zhou Xiaocheng had to endure before her heart stopped?

    Other than her physical injuries, she also had to endure those people in the operating theater as they ignored her pain. Those people might have chatted andughed as they discussed how they would spend the bribe money from the Chai family. Zhou Xiaocheng must have felt so desperate; how hateful was that situation?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words made the Zhou family cry even more painfully; the people around them also wiped their tears silently.

    ¡°Call the police! We must call the police!¡±

    ¡°Get a reporter to expose this hospital¡¯s unscrupulous doctor!¡±

    The crowd shouted; some of them even took out their cell phones to call the police and the media.

    Mr Zhou and Mrs Zhou looked at everyone¡¯s enthusiastic help; they thanked the crowd with tears on their faces.

    ¡°Would you listen to the words of a youngdy? This woman is their friend. Unfortunately, there are too many people who would do anything for money. Furthermore, they are using a dead person to extort money from the hospital.¡± The hospital director pushed the crowd away as he walked forward. He pinched the bridge of his nose before he looked at the woman who caused a ruckus.

    It seemed like the woman had thought about her words before she spoke. If it were not for his position, he would have been moved by her speed. He might have also helped them to call the police and the media.

    ¡°She mentioned that we didn¡¯t try to save the victim? Our doctors would never do such a thing. Each one of our doctors is dedicated to their work. Unfortunately, the patient¡¯s injuries were too serious, and we could not save her. The doctors did their best, and they are also very sad for the family members. However, that is not an excuse to make things difficult for the doctors or to gain profit from this!¡±

    The director walked toward the doctor who had been assaulted. He said, ¡°What does a young woman know? Our doctors are all professionals. They had tried to save the victim. This woman clearly doesn¡¯t know anything, but she pretended to know everything. She said that the doctor didn¡¯t resuscitate the victim and that they had killed her. Does she have any proof for that?¡±

    The hospital director snorted disdainfully. ¡°I look down on poor people who have no backbone! They just want to earn money by any means necessary!¡±

 Chapter 950: What Does She Know

    <h4>Chapter 950: What Does She Know</h4>

    The director was confident that no one in the crowd knew whether the deceased had been resuscitated or not. Only medical staff could analyze and examine the victim, and the doctors and nurses in the hospital did not have the courage to ask about that.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that the deceased had two wounds that were not treated?¡± someone in the crowd asked.

    ¡°What does she know? The patient had severe injuries, and there were many more fatal wounds on the deceased¡¯s body than her hands and neck. Of course, we had to treat those fatal wounds first,¡± the doctor quickly retorted.

    At that point, the crowd looked at the Zhou family and Jiang Yao differently. Those who held their phones also gradually put them down; they did not know who was right.

    Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes when he heard the director say that Jiang Yao was poor and had no backbone. If Jiang Yao were poor, then he was poorer than poor. A person who owned two mines had beenbeled as poor¡ªhow many rich people were there in the world?

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°These two wounds can cause massive blood loss; if they didn¡¯t stop it promptly, what else was there to save?¡±

    Her disdain was even more justified than the hospital director¡¯s. ¡°As doctors, you should be treating patients and saving lives, yet you let your patient die. The hospital director was right. It doesn¡¯t matter if a person is poor, but it¡¯s wrong to be poor and have no backbone or morals. The doctors in your hospital are so poor that they need to harm lives to earn some money!¡±

    Jiang Yao took two steps forward and straightened her back. ¡°I may be young, but does that mean that I don¡¯t know anything? I am not afraid to tell everyone that I am only 18 years old. However, my knowledge is not less than any of the doctors here!¡±

    ¡°You are really shameless. You are young, yet you dare to say anything!¡± The doctor who had lost his two front teeth when Zhou Xiaoguang punched him shouted, though he soundedical.

    ¡°Young Lady, you¡ª¡± Some of the people there also thought that Jiang Yao was exaggerating. ¡°These doctors are all professional medical graduates and have many experiences in practicing medicine. We understand the pain of losing a loved one, but you can¡¯t make things difficult for other doctors because of this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not making things difficult for anyone, and I¡¯m not doing it for money! I¡¯m doing it for justice and for the life of the innocent victim who had died!¡± Jiang Yao sneered. ¡°Let me put it this way. On behalf of the Zhou family, we will not ask for a single cent aspensation. However, we will bring all the hospital¡¯s medical staff involved in this incident to justice. We will not let any murderers who have harmed the lives of others go!¡±

    After she said that, she smiled sarcastically at the hospital director. ¡°Are you thinking about how I can prove that? Well, I¡¯m also a doctor, so I understand! I¡¯m more qualified than anyone else to judge.¡±

    Sheughed arrogantly and confidently. Even though they thought she was a young and ignorant girl, she stood with confidence as she snarled at all the doctors there. She did not feel as if it were not inappropriate.

    Her voice was clear and powerful, and the crowd could only hear her deep and powerful voice. ¡°I am the Divine Doctor¡¯s only student!¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao looked at the crowd. ¡°Yuan City is not far from Jindo City, so I believe that everyone here must have heard of the Divine Doctor¡¯s good deeds. Coincidentally, I am the Divine Doctor¡¯s only student. Now, do you think I have the right to judge?¡±

 Chapter 951: I Have The Right

    <h4>Chapter 951: I Have The Right</h4>

    The Divine Doctor¡¯s name immediately caused amotion.

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about the Divine Doctor, especially people like us who are in the hospital all year round?¡± A random patient shouted. ¡°I heard about that in October. It was something about a Divine Doctor in Jindo City who saved two soldiers on the verge of death. The doctors and nurses there also talked about it at that time! I¡¯ve been in this hospital for more than half a year, and I still haven¡¯t recovered. When I first heard about the Divine Doctor, I asked someone to go to Jindo City to ask about him. But there was nothing I could do. Ordinary people like us have no way of contacting him, so we don¡¯t know his location.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve heard of him. At that time, I even went to the Military General Hospital in Jindo City to ask about him. If possible, I wanted to send my father, who had been bed-bound, there so that the Divine Doctor could take a look at him. However, the Military General Hospital said that the Divine Doctor wasn¡¯t part of their medical team; someone else had invited him there. They also couldn¡¯t contact the Divine Doctor, so I had no choice but toe back!¡±

    That patient was right¡ªthose who stayed in the hospital all year round were people who were tortured by illnesses. So how would they not know about the Divine Doctor?

    Who could stay calm when they heard stories about the Divine Doctor? Who would not fantasize about finding the miraculous doctor so that he can cure their illness and let them be healthy again?

    ¡°The Divine Doctor is my teacher, and I am his only student. I am also his only assistant. I often follow my teacher to perform various major surgeries and treatments. So, do you think I have the right to say the words that I just said to everyone? Even though I am young, I am still a doctor. So, I can tell at a nce that there had been no signs of resuscitation on the deceased¡¯s body!¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows as she looked back at the director, who had looked down on her.

    Did he think that she was powerless because she was young?

    It was too bad if he thought that. Even though she was young, she had better medical skills than most doctors!

    No one doubted her words¡ªshe was a legend in the medical world. She was more talented than anyone else. She was the one who would challenge other people; no one had ever doubted her!

    ¡°Yes! The Divine Doctor¡¯s student is more than qualified! Young Lady, we believe in you! This world doesn¡¯t rely on one¡¯s age to speak. There are many geniuses in this world; just because you¡¯re young doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t know anything! I believe in you. These doctors must have been harming their patients!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the Divine Doctor¡¯s student! No wonder you could tell that those unscrupulous doctors had left that patient to die. Young Lady, I believe in you! There should be people like you to stand up and educate these doctors on medical ethics!¡± A slightly excited olddy said, ¡°You¡¯re the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. I also believe in you!¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that the Divine Doctor¡¯s story had spread to other hospitals when she was not in Jindo City. Many patients who had been tormented by illness for years had heard about how the Divine Doctor could save someone from the brink of death. Therefore, they trusted her when she said that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    The hospital¡¯s director and doctors panicked when they heard Jiang Yao¡¯s identity. However, unlike those people who trusted Jiang Yao, they were more skeptical and worried.

 Chapter 952: Two Ways to Prove It

    <h4>Chapter 952: Two Ways to Prove It</h4>

    Finally, the hospital director snapped back to his senses and stood up. ¡°What? The Divine Doctor¡¯s student? Do you have any proof of that? Everyone knows that the Divine Doctor is mysterious and unpredictable; none of us has seen him. Just because she said that, we¡¯re supposed to believe her? Those are only empty words. If I were to say that I am also the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, am I right then?¡±

    It was a reasonable rebuttal. The crowd erupted in an uproar again.

    ¡°You want proof? There are two ways to prove it.¡± Jiang Yao was not troubled at all. ¡°If you dare, you can call the General Hospital¡¯s director and ask him if Jiang Yao is the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Or, you can call General Chen in Jindo City and ask him if the Divine Doctor had treated his grandson, Chen Feibai, with Jiang Yao¡¯s help? However, I don¡¯t think you have enough standing to call these two people.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± the dean¡¯s face darkened due to Jiang Yao¡¯s sarcasm and ridicule. ¡°Young Lady, you should be more polite. You¡¯re still young, but your words are so sharp and mean. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever get married in your entire life.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Even if you have a son, he won¡¯t have the luck to marry me. I¡¯m never polite when I talk to animals. Politeness is reserved for people who are educated and have a conscience.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°If I were to call these people, I think you¡¯ll say that they are random passers-by who pretend to be someone they are not. But I have another idea.¡±

    The director was so angry that his teeth hurt, but he could not refute that. It was true that he did not know Jindo City¡¯s General Chen or the Military General Hospital¡¯s director. If Jiang Yao had called them, he would say that she had pretended to call two random people.

    However, his thoughts were one thing, and someone else said it as a p on his face was another.

    ¡°I can use my medical skills to prove it!¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Rather than using words to exin my medical experience with my teacher, it¡¯s better for me to use my strength to prove it! Who is willing to be my patient? I¡¯ll treat him on the spot!¡±

    No one would have guessed that Jiang Yao would propose that method. Only Zhou Xiaoxia and Chen Xuyao had assumed that, so they did not feel surprised or worried at all. They trusted Jiang Yao iparably.

    However, the crowd was a timid bunch. The excitement they felt when they heard that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had wavered when the director said that Jiang Yao had no evidence for that. When Jiang said that she wanted to treat their illness on the spot, none of them dared to step forward.

    Indeed, who would dare to gamble with their life?

    They would have agreed to it if they had a cold or a fever. However, they would not be in the hospital if they only had a minor illness.

    Each of them had a severe illness, and they were hospitalized for treatment. It was not a small problem, especially when they had to undergo an operation. They might be alive when they enter the hospital, but they might not be able to leave in the same condition!

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. No one here believes in your medical skills that they are willing to be your test subject. Do you really want to treat them asb rats?¡± The directorughed when he saw that. ¡°Young Lady, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a chance to show off your medical skills, but no one is willing to trust you or be your test subject. So, you should persuade your friend to take the patient¡¯s body and leave immediately! Look at how pitiful you are right now. You have our sympathy for losing your loved one. We won¡¯t charge you any fees, and we won¡¯t hold you responsible for causing trouble in the hospital.¡±

 Chapter 953: Alone And Not Afraid of Death

    <h4>Chapter 953: Alone And Not Afraid of Death</h4>

    ¡°Firstly, we are not here to cause trouble. Secondly, the doctors in your hospital have killed people. This matter can¡¯t be settled just like that!¡± Jiang Yao replied firmly.

    The Zhou family stood at the side and cried when they heard the director¡¯s usation. Mrs Zhou almost fainted from her crying. She hugged Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body and continued to shout as if she wanted to wake her daughter, who had already died.

    Perhaps it was Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s tragic death at such a young age. Maybe it was the Zhou family¡¯s grief that made people pity her, or perhaps it was the unwavering determination on Jiang Yao¡¯s face that affected other people.

    The olddy who had said that she trusted Jiang Yao stepped forward and said, ¡°I am already old; I¡¯m not afraid of death. Young Lady, I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re lying. I believe in you, and I also believe in my judgment. I¡¯ll be your patient!¡±

    The olddy was about 60 years old. She was probably afraid of the slippery floor, so she walked rather slowly. As she walked, she said, ¡°Young Lady, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. I am alone in this world. I used to have a daughter, but she died when I was still young. My husband also died a few years ago. I know the pain of losing a child better than anyone else. That child looked so young. She must have offended someone, so the doctors in the hospital were bribed to let her die. So, I¡¯m alone, and I¡¯m not afraid of anyone¡¯s revenge! My life will be worth it if I can trade it for hers!¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little surprised that the olddy would trust her in such a situation or that she still wanted to help even though she had guessed that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s death was because she had offended someone powerful. Jiang Yao felt touched and grateful.

    ¡°Madam, thank you for trusting me. I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s wrong with your bodyter. Don¡¯t worry; if I can¡¯t cure you, I¡¯ll get my teacher to help. He appreciates kind and brave people!¡± Jiang Yao walked forward and held the olddy¡¯s hand. Then, she said, ¡°Oh, yes! I do have another way to prove if they did anything to save Zhou Xiaocheng.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt stupid. There was a quick way to solve their problem, but she had taken the long route.

    Jiang Yao looked at the director and said, ¡°If I were to ask the doctors from other hospitals for their opinion, you would say that they are working under mymand. You might even say that we are trying to ckmail your hospital.¡±

    The hospital director choked. He was confident that no other doctor would dare to step forward because of the Chai family¡¯s influence. However, it seemed like the young woman was pretty tactless in her words. Was she not afraid of the Chai family at all? She had to use a few words to scold them in a single sentence. That was too infuriating!

    ¡°You said that the doctors tried their best to resuscitate Zhou Xiaocheng. Then, please show me those records in five minutes. I want all the ns and records and a list of medications used during the treatment! Since it has been over for quite some time, the list should have been printed already, right? I¡¯ll allow you to describe the deceased¡¯s wounds one by one. What they did, how they did it, and what medications were used.¡±

 Chapter 954: What Is The Blood Type?

    <h4>Chapter 954: What Is The Blood Type?</h4>

    Jiang Yao snorted and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one question¡ªwhat is the deceased¡¯s blood type? How much blood did your blood bank use to resuscitate the deceased?¡±

    The crowd pped when Jiang Yao asked those two questions. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s such a simple question that they can prove; why didn¡¯t anyone think of that just now? Which doctor can tell us the deceased¡¯s blood type? What medicine was used during the resuscitation process? How much blood was used? Get the list immediately!¡±

    ¡°Five minutes! Just five minutes! If it takes more than five minutes, then you must have needed time to make them up!¡± More people began toment on that. ¡°Get the list out quickly! The list should have been printed after the resuscitation process. It would only take a few minutes even if you have to crawl to get it, right?¡±

    Everyone had a look of sudden realization. Why would they need to prove that the youngdy was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student? They only needed to verify if the doctors had tried to save Zhou Xiaocheng before she died. They only needed to see the resuscitation n and the medication records.

    The youngdy said that the doctors did not perform any resuscitation on the deceased. Therefore, they probably did not even know her blood type.

    If the doctor did not have that information, it meant that the youngdy who imed to be the Divine Doctor¡¯s student was right. If those doctors did leave the girl to die, then they were all murderers!

    ¡°Yeah, show us the list of medications!¡± Chen Xuyao¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he stood in front of the director and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Tell your doctors that we¡¯ll give them ten minutes to crawl slowly. Go and get the list of medications used during the resuscitation process.¡±

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s action was extremely rude. The director had never been provoked like that, and he had never let a junior pat his shoulder. He was so angry that he subconsciously raised his hand and was about to hit the hand on his shoulder.

    However, Chen Xuyao did not dodge him; his expression turned cold. ¡°Think carefully before you decide on a move. When I went to the Chai family residence, Madam Chai personally invited me into her home and even escorted me out when I left. So think about whether you can afford to offend me!¡±

    The hospital director¡¯s hand hung mid-air when he heard that sentence. He did not dare to go ahead with his n to hit Chen Xuyao¡¯s hand. He knew nothing about the man in front of him¡ªhe looked young, but after he heard that Madam Chai was polite with him, he looked at the man again.

    One could always judge a person by their clothes and their gaze. The hospital director observed Chen Xuyao again; he did not dare to make a move.

    ¡°Does anyone know any reporter from Yuan City? Can you get them toe here? This hospital is too evil. All of you live in this city, so you must report this kind of unscrupulous hospital because we can¡¯t guarantee who will be their next victim. Perhaps the next person to die in their hands is our family, our children, our brothers and sisters, or even us!¡±

    Jiang Yao said promptly, ¡°If you help them today, you will be helping your family and friends in the future!¡±

    ¡°If you can, call the police! If you know any reporters, call them!¡± Chen Xuyao said, ¡°That little girl was only a teenager. We can¡¯t let her die in vain.¡±

 Chapter 955: A Reason to Act

    <h4>Chapter 955: A Reason to Act</h4>

    ¡°Ah Lu, please protect Xiaocheng¡¯s body. Even if the police want to take her body, no one is allowed to get close. Right now, we don¡¯t trust any of those people!¡± Jiang Yao shouted. She wanted to let everyone know that the police were not entirely trustworthy.

    The bigger the issue exploded, the better it was for them. She wanted to see how the hospital would handle that matter! She wanted to know if the hospital had the ability to bite the Chai family in front of so many people!

    At that point, the crowd realized that the doctors treated their lives like grass. Otherwise, they would have been able to answer such a simple question.

    They did not need to think about a patient¡¯s blood type if they had treated them.

    ¡°A life for a life¡ªeven a doctor has to pay with his life!¡± The crowd was furious. ¡°We came to this hospital to treat our illness because we¡¯re afraid of death; we want to survive. However, the doctors in this hospital did not treat the patients as human beings. The young girl was only in her teens when they killed her. Who would dare to stay in such a hospital? Who would believe such a doctor? Does that mean we can¡¯te to this hospital if we have enemies? If our enemy can¡¯t kill us, they can bribe the doctors to let us die in the operating theater.¡±

    ¡°The gods will not ept murderers in heaven!¡±

    The crowd erupted in an uproar; the entire scene was chaotic. Some of them even clenched their fists as if they wanted to hit someone.

    Jiang Yao took the opportunity to retreat, and with Chen Xuyao, they protected the Zhou family behind them. When the hospital security saw that, they ran to get help. The hospital medical staff might have surrounded the family, but the other patients and their families also surrounded the staff.

    The police arrived not long after that. They must not have expected the scene to get that big as only three or four police officers were sent to help. There were so few of them that they could not control the scene. They were helpless; one of the police officers fired a warning shot into the air.

    The gunshot stunned everyone; they immediately quieted down.

    ¡°What¡¯s themotion? This is a hospital, not a wet market! We received a report that someone beat a doctor. What¡¯s going on?¡± The police officer put his gun away and walked toward the doctor.

    ¡°Officer, we want to report that a doctor had killed someone!¡± the crowd exined.

    ¡°We received a report that someone had struck a doctor!¡± The policeman shouted angrily, ¡°What are you people doing here? Look at how badly you¡¯ve beaten the doctor!¡±

    ¡°These policemen and doctors are in cahoots. The police are protecting the doctor who has killed someone. We have nothing to say to these policemen! No wonder the youngdy didn¡¯t believe the police!¡±

    ¡°You guys were the ones who hit other people first. Is that a reasonable excuse?¡± The policeman pointed his gun at the person who had spoken.

    That man also had a bad temper¡ªhe shoved himself toward the gun¡¯s muzzle. ¡°Shoot me if you have the guts to do so. Shoot me in front of all these people!¡±

    Chen Xuyao pushed Jiang Yao behind Big Ke and Ah Lu. He walked forward and pulled the man away before he rammed his body onto the gun¡¯s muzzle. He sneered, ¡°Pretty impressive! You¡¯re the one with a gun and showing off to these people. You¡¯re a policeman, yet you¡¯re covering up for murderers. Not bad at all; so interesting.¡±

 Chapter 956: Yuan Cityâ€™s Sky

    <h4>Chapter 956: Yuan City¡¯s Sky</h4>

    Chen Xuyao raised his hand and pointed at the pistol. ¡°Do you think that you are special because you have a gun? If you want to shoot me, that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t shoot at other innocent people. Come on, shoot me! Fire! If you dare to hurt me, let¡¯s see how you¡¯dpensate for my injuries!¡±

    The hospital director pulled the police officer hurriedly and whispered a few words in his ear. The officer¡¯s face paled as he put his gun away. He said, ¡°Since the family has doubts about the deceased¡¯s death, we¡¯ll take the deceased¡¯s body with us. We¡¯ll let the forensic doctor verify the cause of death!¡±

    ¡°There is an obvious answer, why do we need the forensic doctor?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was forceful as she retorted. Then, she looked at those sanctimonious people with a wave of disdain. ¡°If we let you take the body, you won¡¯t find a forensic doctor. Instead, you¡¯ll cremate the body and destroy the evidence.¡±

    Jiang Yao would not allow them to take Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body. The Chai family controlled Yuan City; therefore, they could not let anyone in Yuan City handle that problem. Otherwise, their effort would be useless.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t trust me¡ªthe Divine Doctor¡¯s student¡ªwe can send the body to Jindo City. The doctors from the Military General Hospital can verify whether the doctors in your hospital had performed any resuscitation attempts on the patient!¡± Jiang Yao called out to Chen Xuyao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take Xiaocheng with us for now and get ready to go to Jindo City.¡±

    Just as Jiang Yao was about to let Ah Lu and Big Ke take Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body away, a group of people in uniforms suddenly appeared from behind them. Chai Xianglong swaggered to the front and red viciously at Jiang Yao. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you take the body away today!¡±

    Chai Xianglong had brought a lot of people with him. Madam Chai was worried about Chen Xuyao, but Chai Xianglong no longer cared about that since she was not there. He made a hand gesture, and his people immediately surrounded Jiang Yao, Chen Xuyao, and the rest. Then, they swarmed forward.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke¡¯s primary task was to protect Jiang Yao¡¯s safety. Therefore, they quickly went to Jiang Yao¡¯s side to help her fend off their opponents while Chen Xuyao protected Chu Sheng. Chai Xianglong had many men with him, so they had managed to snatch Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body in only a few minutes. The Zhou family cried as they fought with those people. The crowd saw what had happened, but they did not dare to help.

    Chai Xianglong¡¯s men were fierce and heavy-handed; they did not hesitate to kick their opponents.

    Chai Xianglong stood there as he took a call from someone. After he hung up, he said, ¡°Bring the Zhou family with us!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, we have fewer people. We have to retreat for now!¡± Chen Xuyao turned to look at Jiang Yao in anger.

    Jiang Yao nodded. They had to retreat; it was stupid to fight Chai Xianglong¡¯s men.

    She managed to leave the building unscathed with Ah Lu and Big Ke¡¯s help. However, her heart sank when she realized that Chai Xianglong had taken the Zhou family with him. She did not even want to think about what the Chai family would do after they took Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body.

    Mr Jiang, thewyer, felt embarrassed as he stepped out of the hospital building and saw the reporters who were there with cameras in their hands. He looked up to the sky and said helplessly, ¡°The sky in Yuan City is ck. I¡¯m afraid that the surname of Yuan City is Chai.¡±

 Chapter 957: No Matter How Unwillingly

    <h4>Chapter 957: No Matter How Unwillingly</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about the Chai family.¡± Chen Xuyao said, ¡°The Chai family is only a merchant family. Why would these people protect them? Just because they are rich? Are they akin to Yuan City¡¯s sky? How could they give up everything for this little bit of money from the Chai Family? How could they not care about anything else? The Chai family has revealed unimaginable connections everywhere.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s helpless gazended on the reporters when she heard that. She had told the crowd to call the media, but none appeared. It looked like their ess was blocked. I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± Mr Jiang sighed helplessly.

    Jiang Yao was about to say that Lu Xingzhi would arrive soon, but she saw Madam Chai walk toward them.

    The first thing that she did was apologize to them. ¡°Fifth Young Master Chen, Young Madam Lu, I¡¯m very sorry. My son has a reckless personality. He came here without telling me, so I rushed here after I heard the news. Are you two hurt? No matter what, I have to apologize for my son¡¯s behavior. I¡¯m very sorry. He was really anxious. The Zhou family didn¡¯t know what was good for them; they said that we bribed the doctor to leave Zhou Xiaocheng to her death.¡±

    Madam Chai looked furious. ¡°Zhou Xiaochengmitted suicide by jumping off a building. What does this have to do with the Chai family and the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I really do admire you, Madam Chai.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s lips curved slightly. ¡°You can lie through your teeth. No one would say they are better than you in this.¡±

    Jiang Yao was surprised that Madam Chai addressed her as Young Madam Lu. She had managed to learn Jiang Yao¡¯s identity as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife in just a short while.

    Chai Xianglong had led his men to snatch Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body from Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao, so there was bound to be a conflict between them. Therefore, Madam Chai deliberately mentioned that she did not know anything about that. She only arrived after the fact and apologized to them as if her son had done something wrong.

    ¡°If you want to apologize, Madam Chai, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll spend the rest of your life saying that you¡¯re sorry.¡± Zhou Xiaocheng was already dead; even if the Chai family offered their apologies, could they exchange it with Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s life?¡¯

    Furthermore, Madam Chai only apologized because of Chen Xuyao and Jiang Yao¡¯s identities; it was not because she thought she had done something wrong.

    Thick-skinned people would always speak unpleasant words so sweetly. Madam Chai continued to smile. ¡°I¡¯m also very sorry to hear about Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s suicide. After all, we¡¯re walking about a human¡¯s life. We want to settle the matter sincerely. Since Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s sister is your friend, why don¡¯t the two of you serve as witnesses ande with us to sit down with the Zhou family? Then, we can discuss how to solve this matter amicably.¡±

    Madam Chai continued to speak when Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao were unmoved. ¡°Zhou Xiaocheng is already dead. Even if my son were to go to jail, she would note back to life. You must know what Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents want, right? Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how much sincerity the Chai family has to resolve this matter.¡± Chen Xuyao raised his eyebrows. Then, he turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Do you want to go to the Chai family residence? They are dirty, but perhaps we should go, no matter how unwillingly, for the Zhou family¡¯s sake?¡±

 Chapter 958: Fear of Poisoned to Death

    <h4>Chapter 958: Fear of Poisoned to Death</h4>

    Jiang Yao nodded and agreed to that. Since Madam Chai knew her and Chen Xuyao¡¯s identities, she would not dare to do anything to them even if they went with her.

    The Chai family had the guts to snatch their people from her and Chen Xuyao, but they did not dare to attack them. Otherwise, Madam Chai would not have pretended to apologize to them.

    The six of them squeezed into a car and followed Madam Chai to her home.

    Even though the Chai family was dirty¡ªChen Xuyao¡¯s words¡ªtheir house was built extravagantly. Jiang Yai thought about the things that the Chai family did because they were rich¡ªthe gods must have been blind to let them have such a smooth business.

    When Jiang Yao and the rest arrived at the Chai residence, the Zhou family were already there. However, they did not see Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body anywhere in therge living room.

    Madam Chai invited everyone to sit down before she told the servants to serve them tea. Then, she nced at the Zhou family members who were kept in their seats by a few bodyguards. She did not say anything to them; she knew that they would attack the mother-son duo if they had the chance.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s talk business. I don¡¯t think I can enjoy the Chai family¡¯s tea.¡± Chen Xuyao crossed his legs and flicked his fingertips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be poisoned.¡±

    Madam Chai¡¯s expression stiffened, but she quickly put it away and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Then, she looked at the Zhou family and said, ¡°Mr Zhou, you have my sympathy for your daughter¡¯s death. After all, I was prepared to acknowledge Zhou Xiaocheng as my daughter-inw. Unfortunately, she has passed away now. I know that my son did something wrong, and it¡¯s my fault for not teaching him well as his mother. I¡¯m very sorry, but since things have already progressed to this stage, it¡¯s useless for you to continue to cause trouble for us. Zhou Xiaocheng is already gone, and you won¡¯t be able to bring her back to life. We are still alive, and we would have to move on with our lives.¡±

    ¡°You knew that you didn¡¯t manage your son well? If it weren¡¯t for you, how could our daughter have died? You forced her to jump off a building tomit suicide, and you even tell the doctors to let her die. Each of your family members will die a horrible death! You will have retribution for doing such a thing! Our daughter died tragically, and her soul would seek revenge as a malicious ghost!¡± Mr Zhou cursed in grief.

    Madam Chai said that she did not teach her son well and that she was sorry. Why did she not offer her apologies in the past? Why would they need an apology now?

    The dead would stay gone, while those left alive would have to move on¡ªthat was easy for her to say because her son was not dead. She could say anything she wanted!

    ¡°My poor Xiaocheng!¡± Mrs Zhou cried so much that her voice was hoarse; she almost lost her voice. ¡°She was only in her teens, and she was killed before she could even get married. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t protect you!¡±

    Madam Chai frowned when she heard Mrs Zhou¡¯s cries. However, she endured it; she did not tell the woman to be quiet.

    On the other hand, when Chai Xianglong heard Mr Zhou mention a malicious ghost, he sneered to express his disdain. He continued to sit there with his legs crossed as he drank his coffee.

    ¡°It¡¯s a custom passed down by our ancestors in Yuan City. When an unmarried daughter dies, she can¡¯t be buried in her parents¡¯ ancestral grave. Since she doesn¡¯t have a husband, she¡¯ll be a lonely ghost after she dies. She¡¯ll be buried at a random ce, and she can¡¯t even have a tombstone. Since she died at a young age, she¡¯s destined to be lonely. In a hundred years, no one would remember to burn any incense for her or some paper money so that she would have an easier afterlife in the underworld.¡±

 Chapter 959: Underworld Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 959: Underworld Marriage</h4>

    Jiang Yao had a bad feeling when she heard Madam Chai say that, especially when she saw Mr and Mrs Zhou¡¯s sorrowful eyes. However, she knew that Madam Chai did not pick her words carelessly.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao quickly interrupted Madam Chai¡¯s words with a hint of impatience. ¡°Madam Chai, you said that you wanted to resolve this matter. I am not here to listen to any superstitions in Yuan City. A life for a life. Madam Chai, you are not a child, so I don¡¯t need to tell you that Xiaocheng did notmit suicide¡ªshe was killed. I don¡¯t know if you have anything to do with it, but I am sure it has everything to do with Chai Xianglong and the doctors at that hospital. These people are the criminals who killed Zhou Xiaocheng. So, if you want to discuss it, then let them surrender to the police.¡±

    ¡°It seems like Young Madam Lu is really humorous. Zhou Xiaocheng is dead because shemitted suicide. Why would that have anything to do with doctors? Even if you are Third Young Master Lu¡¯s wife, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can go around using someone without any proof, right?¡± Madam Chai smiled forcefully.

    Then, she chuckled and continued to speak with the Zhou family. ¡°Even though Zhou Xiaocheng is dead, she can still be our daughter-inw if you are willing for that to happen. My son¡¯s second wife will pay respect to her when they get married. And when their children grow up, they will also continue to burn incense to pay their respect to Xiaocheng. Of course, I understand if you don¡¯t want to do that. After all, Xianglong had wronged her. I can find a medium for Zhou Xiaocheng and also a good-looking husband with a good family background so that they can get married in the underworld. We can raise a child on their behalf, and the child can address them as Mom and Dad.¡±

    Madam Chai looked at Mr and Mrs Zhou to gauge if they would agree to her suggestion. She said, ¡°I heard the news mentioned that a 19-year-old boy died in an ident about a month ago. He was a university student, and he looked like Zhou Zheng. When he was alive, he had a good temper, was filial and well-behaved. At a nce, he looked like a person who would dote on others. He seemed like a perfect match for Zhou Xiaocheng. That boy¡¯s family is quite well-off. The boy¡¯s parents adopted a child from a rtive¡¯s family for their son. Therefore, Zhou Xiaocheng can go with him. You don¡¯t have to worry about her being a wandering ghost.¡±

    ¡°As parents, you have to think about your children. Zhou Xiaocheng is already dead, but you still have a son and a daughter. You can¡¯t ignore them because of your dead daughter. You have to worry about their future. If you insist on making a fuss, I¡¯m sure you know that your family has no money and can¡¯t afford to waste any more time. It will only bring disaster to your two remaining children.¡± Madam Chai¡¯s tone became colder. Then, she took her teacup and drank from it. She wanted the Zhou family to think about her words.

    Zhou Xiaoxia shook her father¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. I¡¯m not afraid! In any case, we can¡¯t let my sister die in vain. Those who wronged her must pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Sister is right! If you¡¯re worried about Second Sister¡¯s burial plot, then we¡¯ll just bury her in our family¡¯s ancestral grave. I¡¯m the only son in our family, and I¡¯ll agree to that. When I get married and have children, I will tell my children to burn joss sticks and paper money for her!¡± Zhou Xiaoguang nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 960: Donâ€™t Mess With the Rules

    <h4>Chapter 960: Don¡¯t Mess With the Rules</h4>

    ¡°What do you kids know?¡± Madam Chai put the teacup down. ¡°The ancestral tombs have a set of rules that were passed down by each family¡¯s ancestors. How can we break it just like that? Even if you were to agree with that, would your ancestors think the same way? If you broke the rule and ruined the tombs¡¯ feng shui, let¡¯s see if you would still agree to it.¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t mess with the rules that our ancestors had set,¡± Mr Zhou said hurriedly. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to that either!¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Zhou Xiaoguang growled. ¡°That¡¯s my sister and your daughter¡ªshe was a member of our family. Why can¡¯t we bury her in our ancestral tomb? It¡¯s not fair for her! She trusted us the most when she was alive. We¡¯re her family!¡±

    Tears welled in Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dad, have you ever thought about how disappointed Xiaocheng would be if she heard what you said? Xiaocheng has always been dependent on us. Isn¡¯t it right to bury her in our family¡¯s ancestral tomb? If you say that Xiaocheng is a daughter and can¡¯t be buried in our ancestral grave, then why can¡¯t we bury her in the empty lot beside the tomb? If the dead have a soul, then it¡¯s a good thing for our ancestors to apany her in the underworld too! Then, when Xiaoguang and I have our own families, we won¡¯t forget our sister either. Perhaps Xiao Chen and I can even have one child in Xiaocheng¡¯s name. Won¡¯t that be enough?¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that the conversation was ridiculous. She wanted to refute everything they said and tell them that death was like amp that had been switched off. However, she was rendered speechless when she was reminded of her rebirth.

    She sighed. If someone were destined to go through reincarnation, she wished that Zhou Xiaocheng would have that chance.

    However, she knew that if Zhou Xiaocheng heard what her parents had said, she would be very disappointed in them.

    When Chen Xuyao heard what the Zhou family said, his face immediately turned cold. ¡°When a person dies, they die. Soul? A hundred yearster? If a person could not find peace when they were alive, how would they find it when they die? I have also heard that those who died unjustly would not be allowed to reincarnate. They would always float around in the underworld. After a long time, they would be part of the lonely souls and wild ghosts!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Mr Zhou wiped his tears and shook his head. ¡°You have to believe this. It¡¯s a rule that our ancestors have passed down.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Chen, Young Madam Lu, the two of you don¡¯t understand our customs. It¡¯s just like feng shui. You may not believe it, but you can¡¯t deny its existence.¡± Madam Chai said, ¡°In addition to marrying Zhou Xiaocheng, I will also give you two houses in the urban area, each of which is no less than 100 square meters. I will also give you one million in cash. In the future, if Zhou Xiaoxia and Zhou Xiaoguang need our help with their studies or work, you cane to me at any time!¡±

    After a pause, Madam Chai continued to say, ¡°The Chai family will pay for Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s funeral. We will hold the biggest funeral for her, and we will use the best funeral goods and coffin for her.¡±

    Chen Xuyao could not take it anymore. He stood up and kicked the coffee table. ¡°Stop with the nonsense!¡±

    His action created a loud bang; everyone jumped in shock. Then, a white ball rolled out from under the table, apanied by curses that only Jiang Yao could understand.

 Chapter 961: Iâ€™m A Busybody

    <h4>Chapter 961: I¡¯m A Busybody</h4>

    ¡°F*ck! Who¡¯s disturbing my sleep?¡± Moe¡¯s body shook when he fell to the ground and stood up.

    Jiang Yao was stunned. She had forgotten that Moe had gone to Yuan City with her. He had stayed with Zhou Xiaocheng in the Zhou family residence. Jiang Yao had not seen Moe after the Chai family took Zhou Xiaocheng.

    Jiang Yao held her forehead before she reached out to pick up Moe. She felt a little sorry for him. She was an ipetent owner¡ªshe had forgotten about her pet.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Madam Chai was shocked to see a small cat. She turned toward a servant as growled, ¡°Where did the cate from? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The servant was so scared that she was frozen on the spot as she shook her head. Then, Jiang Yao realized that Moe stayed at the Chai family residence, but no one had noticed him until then.

    ¡°This is my pet. It probably slipped out of my pocket just now,¡± Jiang Yao replied as she put Moe into her coat pocket.

    However, Moe did not want to go into her pocket. He scratched Jiang Yao¡¯s hand with all his strength, but his owner still forced him into the pocket. Moe could only look outside from pocket.

    Madam Chai saw that the cat was very familiar with Jiang Yao, so she believed her. ¡°Young Madam Lu¡¯s pet seems very intelligent. I didn¡¯t expect that you are also a cat lover. You even bring your pet with you.¡±

    ¡°Is it strange?¡± Jiang Yao asked with an unfriendly tone.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Madam Chai could hear the impatience in Jiang Yao¡¯s tone. It was probably because she did not want to talk to her when she realized that Madam Chai¡¯s words had moved the Zhou family¡¯s attitude.

    Madam Chai did not want to continue to please Jiang Yao. She looked at Mr Zhou and urged him. ¡°You can discuss it with your wife. The children aren¡¯t sensible enough to make this decision. You are the elder, so you should make your own decision. I¡¯m sure you can see the sincerity in my words. The weather is quite cold now, but it is still better to bury the dead as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhou, Auntie Zhou, I can tell you frankly that Zhou Xiaocheng died because the doctors did not treat her. She had severe injuries, so you can only imagine the physical and psychological torture she went through before she died. If you want to let her die in vain, then I have nothing to say. I¡¯ll just think of it as meddling in other people¡¯s business and that I havee here for nothing!¡±

    Jiang Yao could see that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents were wavering, so she was outraged!

    Jiang Yao, Chen Xuyao, and Chu Sheng were only there because of Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s matter. They had been worried about that issue for the past few days, and Mr Jiang was even hospitalized because of that. He had been discharged before he was fully recovered because he wanted more time to find more information.

    None of them had given up; they had worked hard with little regards for their own safety. If Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents gave into Madam Chai¡¯s words, Jiang Yao could only say that she had nothing better to do than meddle in other people¡¯s business!

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you can¡¯t treat Second Sister like this.¡± Zhou Xiaoguang cried as he held his parents¡¯ hands. ¡°Second Sister is too pitiful. You can¡¯t treat Second Sister like this. I don¡¯t want money or anything else. Even if I can¡¯t study in the future, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you know what your daughter had suffered when she was alive, right?¡± Chen Xuyao stood beside Jiang Yao impatiently. ¡°You think that she was only raped by Chai Xianglong? Well, I can tell you that she was raped by Chai Xianglong and his men. That was why she chose to jump off that building. Now that you¡¯ve known the truth, if you still choose to listen to the Chai family, then I will be disappointed on behalf of your second daughter!¡±

 Chapter 962: For Xiaochengâ€™s Sake

    <h4>Chapter 962: For Xiaocheng¡¯s Sake</h4>

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s words shocked everyone.

    Madam Chai and Chai Xianglong¡¯s eyes hardened. The man stood up and pointed at Chen Xuyao. ¡°Don¡¯t you spout nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Chen, be careful with your words.¡± Madam Chai¡¯s voice was cold.

    ¡°What? My sister, she¡ª¡± Zhou Xiaoxia covered her face and cried; she knew that her question was a waste of time. Chen Xuyao was Jiang Yao¡¯s friend. He would not have said such nonsense if it were not true. ¡°Xiaocheng, Xiaocheng, if I had known about that earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to school. I would have stayed at home with you. I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    Zhou Xiaoguang grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at Chai Xianglong. ¡°Chai Xianglong, you b*stard!¡±

    However, his aim was not good enough. The ashtray fell to the ground; it did not hit Chai Xianglong.

    Zhou Xiaoguang red at Chai Xianglong angrily. He wished he could pounce on him and eat his flesh and his blood.

    ¡°Dad! Mom! If you agree with the Chai family, then I would never acknowledge you again!¡± Zhou Xiaoguang roared at his parents. ¡°I don¡¯t want their things because they are dirty. I don¡¯t dare to take them. If I do, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my life!¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you agree, I won¡¯t acknowledge you either.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia stood up and pushed the people in front of her. ¡°Dad, Mom, since you think that Xiaoguang and I are just kids and don¡¯t know anything, then fine, you adults can talk about it. You can choose whether you want three children or those useless things from the Chai family!¡±

    If their parents took anything from the Chai family, it meant that they did not treat Zhou Xiaocheng as their daughter. If Zhou Xiaocheng really had a soul in heaven, she would not want such parents either.

    After they yelled, Zhou Xiaoxia and Zhou Xiaoguang pushed the people in front of them away with all their might. Then, they turned to Jiang Yao, Chen Xuyao, and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I was wrong about my family¡¯s matters. I shouldn¡¯t have called you in the first ce. Jiang Yao, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my fault that you couldn¡¯t have a good winter vacation and attend your brother¡¯s wedding. It is my fault that you can¡¯t be with your family.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoguang, Xiaoxia, you don¡¯t understand! We are doing this for Xiaocheng¡¯s sake!¡± Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s father shouted.

    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t understand. We will never understand that decision!¡± Zhou Xiaoxia replied coldly.

    Jiang Yao did not want to continue to listen to that conversation. She was outraged, especially when she heard Mr Zhou¡¯s bitter exnation. Zhou Xiaocheng was already dead; whether she was assaulted by one person or a group of people did not make much difference to them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yao shouted Ah Lu and Big Ke. Then, she left with Chen Xuyao, Mr Jiang, Zhou Xiaoxia and her brother.

    Madam Chai did not dare to stop them from leaving, so she did not say anything. Perhaps she had wanted them to go as it might be easier to persuade Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents to do her bidding.

    After they left the Chai residence, Zhou Xiaoxia crouched on the side of the road and wailed loudly. Zhou Xiaoguang clenched his fists before he hit the Chai residence¡¯s main gate.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Mr Jiang asked, ¡°I think that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents might agree with Madam Chai¡¯s suggestion. Her condition sounds good due to the feudal superstitions.¡±

    ¡°No, no, my parents won¡¯t do that.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia continued to mumble. No one knew if it was an answer to Mr Jiang¡¯s question or if she wanted to convince herself that her parents would never do such a thing that brought a chill to her heart.

 Chapter 963: Do One Thing For Me

    <h4>Chapter 963: Do One Thing For Me</h4>

    ¡°How can bad people in this world live so recklessly? And will those like us, who live by the book, always be bullied by these bad people? How can these bad people live for a thousand years? Why do we have to be a good person?¡± Zhou Xiaoguang held his elder sister¡¯s shoulder and asked as he cried. ¡°If a bad person can live so happily, then why do we have to be good?¡±

    He was right¡ªwhy must good people die so miserably, and bad people could live so freely? Some of them could even live in beautiful houses and had so many people look up to them?

    The teenager¡¯s voice had not wholly changed; one could still hear the sharpness and naivety in it. He was crying, so there was also a bit of raspiness in its sharpness.

    However, every word of his question hammered everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Xiaoguang, the gods are watching. Even if the tormentsts for a thousand years, you can¡¯t choose to be a bad person. We have to live up to our conscience. Just because other people can live well because of their evil deeds, we can¡¯t do the same as well.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia was shocked to hear her brother¡¯s words; she wiped her tears and reached out to hold her brother¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to study anymore. I¡¯ll protect you and fund your studies. We need education so that other people won¡¯t bully us!¡±

    Chen Xuyao leaned against the car and smoked a cigarette. He looked annoyed¡ªthat was probably the most unfortunate thing he had encountered since he was young. He kicked the vehicle¡¯s tires as he blew smoke rings. ¡°Both of you should continue with your studies. If you don¡¯t have enough money, then I will support you!¡±

    That was the first time that Chen Xuyao had wanted to help a stranger. Chu Sheng stared at him when she heard his words¡ªhe did not look like the Fifth Young Master Chen that she once knew.

    Jiang Yao walked a few meters away and took Moe out of her pocket. Then, she said, ¡°Do one thing for me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t kill.¡± Moe pushed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand away and crawled back into her pocket. He had not been willing to stay in the room, but once he was out, he felt so cold that he wished he did not expose a single hair on his body.

    Jiang Yao did not even have to say what she wanted him to do, but Moe had managed to guess her intention. After he crawled back into Jiang Yao¡¯s jacket, it rolled aroundfortably and said, ¡°When I was in the Chai residence, I heard the old woman talking on the phone. It sounded like that person was in Jindo City. She told them to protect her b*stard of a son. She talked to that person many times and said other things too.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. She did not expect that Moe had be a spy while he was at the Chai residence. ¡°Did you hear the name of the person on the phone? Did Madam Chai address that person with a name?¡±

    ¡°No, she did not. She did not mention a name; she was very cautious.¡± Moe yawned. ¡°That person is likely someone in Jindo City. He must have been her backer.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Yao was not surprised. ¡°I already guessed that she has a helper in Jindo City. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so bold with her actions. She also managed to investigate Chen Xuyao and my identities quickly.¡±

    Jiang Yao fished Moe out of her pocket again. She used her slender fingers to pinch Moe¡¯s tail gently and dangled him upside down. ¡°Go and do something for me. If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll swing for you like this every single day! I don¡¯t want to kill anyone.¡±

 Chapter 964: Do You Want To Get Lung Cancer?

    <h4>Chapter 964: Do You Want To Get Lung Cancer?</h4>

    Jiang Yao made a promise. ¡°There¡¯s no point in asking you to kill anyone; I might as well tell Ah Lu and Big Ke to do it. They are definitely better at that than you. Furthermore, that would not have anything to do with me; thew can¡¯t punish me for it.¡±

    She took a small ss bottle from the system¡ªit was cylindrical and only the size of a three-year-old child¡¯s pinky finger. There was some milky-white, almost transparent liquid in it. Jiang Yao stuffed it into Moe¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Pour this into Chai Xianglong¡¯s water. Don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Moe had wanted to scold and tell Jiang Yao to let go of him, but he was curious when he saw what was in his arms. He held it in one of his ws and looked at it curiously. However, Jiang Yao scolded him when he tried to remove the lid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t open or smell it. It has no smell.¡± Jiang Yao pped Moe¡¯s paw away. ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions; you only need to know it won¡¯t kill anyone. Perhaps it might make its victim crazy. You¡¯re a high-level pet butler, Moe, and you can think independently. You¡¯ve been with Xiaocheng for quite some time, and Chai Xianglong had hurt her. She is now dead, and Chai Xianglong still walks free. I can¡¯t take it anymore; what about you?

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Madam Chai will be able to persuade Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents to do what she wanted, but I think there¡¯s a high chance that they would go with her wishes. If they don¡¯t, then there might be a war between us soon. On the other hand, if they decide topromise, then Chai Xianglong will be able to get away with what he did, and Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s death will be in vain. No matter what, I want him to pay the price. Even if I can¡¯t kill him, I want to drive him crazy and let him live in pain forever.¡±

    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she ced Moe on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re small, but you¡¯re agile and smart. Very few people can find your tracks, so you¡¯re the best choice to get close to Chai Xianglong¡¯s food.¡±

    Jiang Yao managed to persuade Moe because he was the only one who saw the Chai family capture Zhou Xiaocheng and brought her to Chai Xianglong; she was forced out of her safe and happy world.

    It was a tragic scene¡ªa girl who hid behind her parents as she screamed and cried in fear. She even wanted to defend herself with a fruit knife that was on the table.

    A few minutester, Jiang Yao returned to Chen Xuyao¡¯s side. She smacked his head when she saw him smoking. ¡°Do you want to get lungs cancer?¡±

    She did not hit him lightly. Chen Xuyao stumbled two steps forward before he managed to find his footing. Then, he turned around slowly and stared at Jiang Yao. ¡°You are really acting like an elder now. It felt as if my grandfather was the one who hit me.¡±

    Then, Chen Xuyao put out the cigarette he had in between his lips.

    They waited at the entrance for about 40 minutes before Mr and Mrs Zhou came out of the house. One of the Chai family¡¯s servants escorted them to the door.

    ¡°Dad! Mom! Did you agree to her request?¡± Zhou Xiaoguang stood up and pounced toward his parents. Then, he asked quickly, ¡°How could you do that?¡±

    Zhou Xiaoguang was a little agitated. He shook his parents¡¯ arms, and he did not even retract his strength when he did that. Instead, he spoke and looked at them as if they were his enemies.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we¡¯re home.¡± Mr Zhou looked at Jiang Yao and bowed. ¡°We¡¯re very grateful for your help; thank you very much for your hard work. We shall invite you guys over for a meal after Xiaocheng¡¯s funeral.¡±

 Chapter 965: Chai Xianglong Has Gone Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chai Xianglong Has Gone Crazy</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We were only meddling in other people¡¯s business; we didn¡¯t get to help Xiaocheng at all. We¡¯re not worthy of that dinner.¡± Chen Xuyao stuffed his business card into Zhou Xiaoguang¡¯s hand after he said that. Then, he pulled Chu Sheng into the car.

    Ah Lu was still in the driver¡¯s seat. The overloaded vehicle left the Chai family residence and headed back to the hotel.

    Moe also left the same time as Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents; he went back into Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and began to tell her how he drugged and scolded Chai Xianglong for being an idiot. He did not see Chai Xianglong, but he knew that the man drank the coffee with the added ingredients.

    ¡°Your pet looks excited today.¡± Mr Jiang, thewyer, was beside Jiang Yao when he heard the cat in her pocket meowed continuously.

    ¡°It did a very impressive thing today.¡± Jiang Yao praised Moe profoundly¡ªthe pet¡¯s bushy tail moved as if it wanted to sweep at the sky.

    No one knew what the Zhou family decided, but they could guess it correctly. When they saw the matching expressions on Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents, they knew that they must have agreed to Madam Chai¡¯s proposal.

    Jiang Yao was having lunch with everyone at the hotel when Mr Jiang received a call that said the Chai family had rushed Chai Xianglong to the hospital about an hour before that. The Chai family had wanted to keep that information quiet, but it seemed like someone had seen them before they spread the news.

    The hospital that Zhou Xiaocheng was sent to also recalled many of their off-duty doctors to help out with that patient. The Chai family also looked for neurology specialists from other hospitals.

    ¡°Some of the nurses said that Chai Xianglong seemed to have gone mad; he was screaming about ghosts and monsters that were out to get him. He also said that a zombie had bitten his arm; before the doctor could stop him, he snatched a pen and stabbed his arm with it. He wanted to use it to cut off his supposedly injured arm; else, he would be a zombie. Then, he hid under the doctor¡¯s table and refused toe out. Finally, when they managed to bring him to the ward, he screamed about how Zhou Xiaocheng was lying there with her bloodied mouth and that she wanted to swallow him whole.¡±

    Mr Jiang clenched his fists and mmed them on the table. ¡°What a wonderful piece of news, indeed! Is this karma? Or did Zhou Xiaochenge back as a ghost to seek revenge on Chai Xianglong? Zhou Xiaochengmitted suicidest night, and theypromised her parents today. Then, Chai Xianglong has gone crazy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re awyer. How can you believe that?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a smile.

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m awyer, it¡¯s still a good guess. If people have souls, they can seek revenge from their enemies if they died from injustice. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± It did not seem like Mr Jiang suffered from the burdens of awyer. Even though he was usually quite rigid, he did hope that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s soul would seek revenge from Chai Xianglong.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t be as evil as the Chai family. Just look at how fast karma works?¡± Jiang Yao lowered her head and took a sip of her soup. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°This soup tastes pretty good. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve drunk it several times already. Why haven¡¯t you praised it before this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, food tastes differently with a different mindset.¡±

 Chapter 966: Gone

    <h4>Chapter 966: Gone</h4>

    Jiang Yao replied with a pleasant expression on her face. Then, she reached out and touched Moe, who was still hiding in her pocket.

    She had given Moe a bottle of hallucinogen. Once a person took it, their body would absorb it entirely in less than half an hour. There was no one in the world, except for her, that could concoct the antidote for that hallucinogen.

    If she did not treat Chai Xianglong, he would remain crazy for the rest of his life.

    The more bad deeds he had done in his life, the more things he had to be afraid of¡ªthose with evil karma could not afford to be fearless.

    It was like how he would face Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body in a normal situation. However, deep in his heart, he had suppressed his fear of Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s soul.

    Madam Chai reminded her that the people in Yuan City believed in superstitions and the so-called rules left behind by their ancestors. As a native of Yuan City, Chai Xianglong would definitely believe in those supernatural urrences.

    The hallucinogen had worked wonders on Chai Xianglong.

    One did not need to kill to punish a person. She could make someone pay without even the need to touch them, and she would make Chai Xianglong suffer forever.

    Not even experts from the rest of the world could cure Chai Xianglong, let alone those from Yuan City.

    None of them could figure out the reason for Chai Xianglong¡¯s madness. So, most people really thought that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s ghost was out for revenge¡ªlike what Mr Jiang had said.

    Jiang Yao wanted to see what would happen to those doctors who let Zhou Xiaocheng die in the operating theater when they saw Chai Xianglong like that. Would they be afraid of Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s retribution after what had happened to Chai Xianglong?

    After lunch, Jiang Yao took Ah Lu and Big Ke to buy some things. Then, she shut herself in the room to write and draw for a long time. Finally, her two bodyguards drove her past those doctors¡¯ homes, one by one. Moe had been very busy that afternoon, but he was also so happy that he could not think of anything else to do. He wandered around those doctors¡¯ houses; he only left after Jiang Yao was done with the red cloth strips.

    In the evening, Jiang Yao heard thewyer mention that quite a few doctors in the hospital had applied for leave and that they even traveled in groups as no one dared to leave the office alone. They even needed to havepany when they went to the toilet.

    Around eight at night, Madam Chai brought some people to Jiang Yao¡¯s hotel. She looked at the two bodyguards who stood in front of Jiang Yao¡¯s door. Even though she had many people with her, she did not force her way into the room.

    ¡°Please tell your madam that I have to talk to her.¡± Madam Chai looked anxious. If Jiang Yao were not Third Young Master Lu¡¯s wife, she would have told her men to rush into the room to take her away.

    ¡°Madam Chai, since you know our madam¡¯s identity, do you think that she will want to see you? You are neither friend nor her acquaintance; she will not see you.¡± Big Ke crossed his arms and stared at the worried-looking woman in high heels.

    After dinner, Jiang Yao had mentioned that Madam Chai would look for her eventually, so she told them to be on the lookout for her arrival. If Madam Chai wanted her attention, then they should make her work for it. If she were to force her way into the room, they should make a bigmotion¡ªthe bigger, the better¡ªto attract more hotel guests and employees.

 Chapter 967: Please

    <h4>Chapter 967: Please</h4>

    ¡°Madam Chai, you may have a prominent presence in Yuan City, but our madam is not some random person that one can easily meet.¡± Ah Lu and Big Ke stood in front of the door like two guardian gods¡ªone on the left side and the other on the right. They did not let Madam Chai near the door.

    Madam Chai knew that those two men did that on purpose¡ªthey wanted to make things difficult for her. So, she did not dare to barge into the room; she stood outside the door and shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Young Madam Lu, I need your help. Please take a look at my son. Please let me meet the Divine Doctor.¡±

    Jiang Yao stayed inside the room; she did not make any sound. She held her phone and texted Chen Xuyao to ask how many reporters he had arranged to guard at the hotel and hospital entrances.

    Madam Chai could only remain patient for three minutes before she let her men take over.

    She had brought more than 50 men with her, and she told them to open the door forcefully. However, she had to get rid of Jiang Yao¡¯s bodyguards first.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke fought for about three to five minutes. Then, they pretended to be defeated before they fell to the ground. Madam Chai¡¯s men pulled them aside and stopped them.

    The Chai family¡¯s men pried open the door promptly as Ah Lu and Big Ke were not there to stop them. At that moment, the entire hotel floor was filled with people. The noise disturbed most of the guests on the floor, and they came out to check the situation. Some felt afraid because there were too many men there, and they retreated to their rooms. Some decided to watch the fight from a tiny crack of space in their door. The hotel staff were so terrified that they could not speak.

    ¡°Young Madam Lu, I¡¯m sorry to meet you like this. I am sure that you have heard about what had happened with my son, right? I hope that you can understand my feelings as a mother,¡± Madam Chai said in a humble tone. ¡°I know that you are the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, so I hope that you can go to the hospital to take a look at my son. I heard that you had performed quite a few surgeries with your teacher, so I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll have a way to save my son.¡±

    Even if Jiang Yao did not have a way to do that, she could still get some help from the Divine Doctor. Madam Chai had high hopes for that miraculous doctor because everyone said he could work wonders on his patients.

    ¡°How does it feel to be a mother?¡± Jiang Yao sat on the sofa and sneered at the older woman. ¡°To be honest, I feel that your words are very ironic. Do you think that you are the only mother in the world? What about Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents? You allowed your son to do evil deeds and vite those poor girls, and you continue to indulge him. You even use unscrupulous means to oppress their parents. Madam Chai, did you say that you wanted to understand Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents¡¯ feelings?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Madam Chai¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Young Madam Lu, I beg you, please, help me save my son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m very happy to hear that Chai Xianglong has gone mad. Why would I save him? You may be rich, but I care not for your dirty money. Zhou Xiaocheng is my friend¡¯s sister, and your family caused her death. Do you really think that I¡¯d pity you?¡± Jiang Yao wore a cold expression on her face. ¡°If you leave now, then I won¡¯t hold your trespass into my room against you. Otherwise¡ª¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, what? Jiang Yao, you will save my son today. Even if you don¡¯t want to do it, you will still have to save him today.¡± Madam Chai roared before she called for her men to take Jiang Yao away.

    Jiang Yao cursed the men who took her, and she cursed Madam Chai¡¯s name. She also scolded Madam Chai and Chai Xianglong because they had treated other people¡¯s lives like dirt, and they even dared to kidnap other people. Jiang Yao looked weak and powerless as they dragged her into the car.

 Chapter 968: Young Master Jumped Off A Building

    <h4>Chapter 968: Young Master Jumped Off A Building</h4>

    After they got into the car, the person in the front passenger seat turned around and said, ¡°Madam Chai, there are reporters here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to care about that. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first!¡± Madam Chai frowned. ¡°Without our permission, these reporters won¡¯t have the guts to write anything about us in the newspaper!¡±

    She spoke in a calm and unworried tone. Madam Chai was very confident of her family¡¯s power and influence.

    When she turned around and saw Jiang Yao¡¯s gloomy face, Madam Chai softened her tone and said, ¡°Young Madam Lu, I¡¯m very sorry. After you help me with this, I will definitely apologize to you properly.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say anything; she turned her head and looked out of the car window.

    At that moment, the hospital was quite strict with everyone¡¯s ess to the building. Half of their patients had been transferred to another hospital the day before that, so there were not that many patients. Since Chai Xianglong was there, the hospital did not allow any outsiders and other patients¡¯ family members toe and go as they pleased. One could say that the Chai family treated the ce like their royal pce with added security.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. Please get out of the car, Young Madam Lu.¡±

    Jiang Yao still sat there motionlessly like a Buddha. ¡°Madam Chai, do you think I¡¯m so shameless that I¡¯d treat Chai Xianglong? Even if you brought me to the hospital, you can¡¯t force me to do anything if I¡¯m unwilling. I¡¯m here to watch as Young Master Chai goes crazy. Isn¡¯t this the best ce to see that? I¡¯m very good at guessing other people¡¯s mood and applying what I¡¯ve learned.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help, then I¡¯ll get someone to kill Zhou Xiaocheng and Zhou Xiaoguang!¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Yao moved but only to straighten her back; she had no intention of getting out of the car. ¡°Do you really want to see if I can be threatened?¡±

    Chen Xuyao had arranged for someone to protect the Zhou family. However, since the Chai family had mobilized most of their men to be at the hospital, who did they have to capture anyone from the Zhou family? They did not have an army¡ªhow would they do that?

    Then, Jiang Yao sat there calmly, and the corners of her lips curled upward. Then she looked forward and saw an interesting scene.

    Perhaps it was because Jiang Yao had a strange and cold smile on her face, Madam Chai felt a chill down her spine.

    Just as Madam Chai was about to speak, she heard a loud noise in front of her. Immediately after that, she saw many people run in the direction of that loud noise.

    ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on!¡± Madam Chai shouted at her driver. ¡°I¡¯ll skin those people if they scare Young Master!¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao bent her body and got out of the car elegantly. She evened the creases on her coat as she stood up straight. Then, she said, ¡°What could have happened? It sounded like something had fallen from a tall building onto the ground.¡±

    Madam Chai felt strange and puzzled when Jiang Yao got out of the car and answered her. She nced at the younger woman who acted like everything was a show; she furrowed her brows.

    The driver was back right at that moment; it seemed like he almost pissed his pants. He ran as he shouted, ¡°Madam Chai! Something terrible has happened! Young Master has jumped off the building! Young Master has jumped off the building!¡±

    The driver had to shout multiple times before Madam Chai could hear his words. Her body trembled. She ignored the fact that she wore a pair of 10-centimeter heels and rushed to the front.

    Jiang Yao was really there to watch the show. That was right¡ªshe had seen Chai Xianglong on the sixth floor in the building in front of her just moments before that. He had climbed out the window on his hands and feet before he lost his grip and fell.

 Chapter 969: Hope For Our City

    <h4>Chapter 969: Hope For Our City</h4>

    He was on the sixth floor.

    Zhou Xiaocheng hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building, and then she was left to die in the operating theater.

    Chai Xianglong had identally fallen off a building because he had gone mad; no one could have predicted his death.

    Even if he died, what did it have to do with her?

    She had only messed with his sanity; she did not kill him. Even if he had fallen off a building, that was because he had climbed up the window on his own ord; she did not push him off it. Therefore, Chai Xianglong¡¯s death had nothing to do with her.

    Therefore, it turned out she did not hate the system¡¯s rigid rules all that much.

    Madam Chai ran to the front while Jiang Yao trailed behind her leisurely. When she arrived at the scene, she saw Madam Chai crouched in front of a bloodied body as she cried uncontrobly. She continued to call for a doctor to save her son.

    Chai Xianglong had climbed out the window, but he could not hold on to his grip, and he had fallen andnded head first on the ground. How could Jiang Yao save someone who had plummeted from such height?

    Chai Xianglong was at the end of his breath when Jiang Yao reached him. His body twitches as blood continued to pool under him.

    He did not die instantly; he had to lie there in pain as he waited for death to im him under everyone¡¯s cold, stern gazes.

    It seemed like there was really retribution in the world.

    Chai Xianglong had died the same way as Zhou Xiaocheng had lost her life.

    He had felt the same pain that Zhou Xiaocheng suffered before she died.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Please, save him! Save him! Other doctors can¡¯t do it, but I know that you must have a way to save him!¡± Madam Chai stood up and grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand with hers that was covered in Chai Xianglong¡¯s blood.

    Jiang Yao dodged her touch and said sternly, ¡°Madam Chai, don¡¯t touch me with your bloodied and dirty hands. I feel disgusted!¡±

    ¡°Save him! I order you to save him!¡± It was as if Madam Chai had lost her mind¡ªshe took a pistol out of her handbag and pointed at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Oh my god! Wow! Madam Chai is holding an illegal gun! I am so scared!¡± Jiang Yao shouted at the top of her lungs.

    ¡°Madam Chai!¡± The hospital director, who stood at the side, was shocked. He reached out to pull Madam Chai promptly. He knew that Madam Chai was inconsble because her son had fallen off the building. However, there were too many people there, and she was holding a gun so openly. People would scold her again if word about that were to get out.

    What was done was done¡ªno one would be able to save Young Master Chai, not even if a god were to appear, let alone a young girl like Jiang Yao. Even though she imed to be the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, they still had yet to verify the authenticity of that case.

    ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to pull the trigger, Jiang Yao?¡± Madam Chai roared. ¡°Call your teacher, get him here now! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°Madam Chai, even if¡ª¡± Even if they managed to get the Divine Doctor there, it would still be toote. However, before the hospital director could finish his sentence, they heard propellers from the sky. Everyone turned toward that loud sound, and they saw many helicopters headed toward them.

    In less than ten seconds, ten helicopters hovered just above the ground in the open space in front of the hospital. The cabin door opened, and a rope was thrown out of it. Then, fully-armed green shadows descended via the rope, and each onended steadily on the ground before they rushed toward the crowd.

    The first person to reach the scene saw a woman pointing a gun at another woman¡ªthey fired a shot that hit the armed woman¡¯s shoulder. The woman let go of the pistol, and it promptly fell onto the ground. Then, the shooter ordered his fellow neers to surround the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s the soldiers!¡± Someone from the crowd shouted. ¡°Look, the soldiers are shooting Madam Chai! They are not Yuan City¡¯s police¡ªis there finally hope for our city?¡±

 Chapter 970: A Joyous Occasion

    <h4>Chapter 970: A Joyous asion</h4>

    Jiang Yao stood as she looked at the group of people¡ªthere were more than a hundred of them. It took only one nce for her to identify the man with the outstanding figure.

    He had a gun and wore a mask; he stood at the back in his military boots, and he gave hismands with simple gestures.

    He did not look at her, but she knew that he must have seen her.

    That was her man¡ªLu Xingzhi!

    When Madam Chai pointed a gun at her, he descended from the sky and shot her weapon down. It was magical.

    The man had sworn to protect her, and he had done it.

    That was the man who had sworn to protect her, and he had done it.

    He had appeared like a miracle¡ªhe gave her stability and great hope.

    He was hers.

    Jiang Yao looked at the man¡ªhe was so busy that he could not even spare her a nce. Her heart was in turmoil; she felt as if she wanted to cry.

    ¡°Report, sir! We have all members from the Chai family in our control!¡±

    ¡°Take them away! Team One can stay behind to keep an eye on the doctors in the hospital. Team Two and Team Three can assist the hospital to transfer their remaining patients; send them to other hospitals for treatment!¡± His voice was low, but it was deep and powerful.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Great! The Yuan City tyrant is finally captured! That¡¯s great!¡± The crowd apuded and cheered in unison. ¡°A new sun is about to rise in Yuan City! A new dawn will arrive soon!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had brought all the elite soldiers with him, and they carried their tasks and duties as per hismand.

    The Chai family, Madam Chai included, were taken away. Chai Xianglong had died without anyone¡¯s notice, and his body was still on the ground like a piece of rotten meat.

    Blood had oozed from his body until it reached the small pool of blood from Madam Chai¡¯s injury. The mother and son¡¯s blood had finally merged.

    How ridiculous was that mother-and-son¡¯s love?

    It seemed like evil would always be with evil.

    Chai Xianglong was dead, but there was no one to collect his corpse. One would say that he had deserved it.

    Lu Xingzhi took his mask off and fixed his eyes on the petite woman who stood a few meters away¡ªher eyes were red as she stared at him. His eyelids twitched as he thought¡ªdamn it! Did his wife cry?

    How was he supposed to coax her?

    He made his way toward her hurriedly and then reached out to pull her into his arms. He said gently, ¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here now.¡±

    ¡°You looked so magnificent when you got off the helicopter just now!¡± Jiang Yao threw herself into his arms and sniffed. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not crying. I just felt so moved when I saw you appear just now. Did you see how many people hated the Chai family in Yuan City? They all cheered when you guys got here. It was as if you were their hope!¡±

    One might say that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shot had paved the way for Yuan City¡¯s new dawn.

    ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Ah Lu and Big Ke are waiting for you out front. Go back to the hotel and wait for me there. I¡¯ll handle the rest of the things here. But I might not be able to make it back to the hotel tonight. Don¡¯t go anywhere; just wait for my call.¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted a reply. Then, she watched as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s back gradually left her sight.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke were there to look for Jiang Yao. They nced at the dead body on the ground and scoffed,¡±It¡¯s rare that people are joyous when someone has just died.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope that Zhou Xiaocheng can now rest in peace when she knows that he had fallen to his death so tragically.¡± Big Ke sighed. ¡°Such a pity. Chai Xianglong has done all kinds of bad deeds; no one cares if he¡¯s dead. But Zhou Xiaocheng, that little girl¡ª¡±

 Chapter 971: Very Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 971: Very Arrogant</h4>

    The military managed to promptly control all the medical personnel who participated in Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s emergency treatment, including the hospital¡¯s higher-ups. Ambnces from the other hospitals arrived in ten minutes to ferry their remaining patients to other hospitals.

    Jiang Yao stayed at the hospital for about half an hour, but no one collected Chai Xianglong¡¯s body. Then, she left the hospital with Ah Lu and Big Ke¡ªthey took a taxi back to the hotel.

    Chen Xuyao acted very quickly too. News about what had happened to the Chai family at the hospital had spread through the radio and television. Some reporters even interviewed patients who were transferred from the hospital. They asked about Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s death and about what had happened in the operating room that day.

    The reporters learned that the deceased¡¯s family had questions for the hospital, but the doctors did not even know the deceased¡¯s blood type, nor could they provide a list of medication that they had given to the deceased. Then, the hospital had called the police, and Chai Xianglong had brought more than a hundred men to capture the deceased¡¯s family and took them away.

    News about that incident was broadcast to every household and then from word of mouth to neighbors and friends. Thus, almost everyone in Yuan City had heard about that in only less than half a day.

    After Jiang Yao returned to the hotel, she still paid attention to the development of the matter. Chai Xianglong had fallen to his death. Not long after she had left the hospital, the hospital director followed in Chai Xianglong¡¯s footsteps¡ªhe spouted some nonsense about ghosts. However, he was luckier than Chai Xianglong because the soldiers had been with him, so he did not get a chance to jump to his death.

    After Lu Xingzhi left the hospital, he and his men continued to work for a long time. They only returned to their temporarymand center at the police station after it was dark.

    ¡°Has that womane out of the operating room yet?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked Zhou Junmin, who was inside, as he pushed the door open. ¡°It has been so long; we should be able to interrogate her now. The longer we wait, the more disadvantageous we¡¯d be.¡±

    ¡°Theypleted the surgery quite a while ago; they sent her back to the police station after that. Now that we¡¯ve detained her, I¡¯d like to know why we removed that bullet for her? We shoot her so that we can convince the public¡ªisn¡¯t it a waste of medical resources?¡± Zhou Junmin pursed his lips. ¡°She is awake now, and she¡¯s very arrogant. She keeps asking for herwyer.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lu Xingzhi took his mask off, adjusted his coat, removed his military jacket, and then put his hands into his pockets.

    The weather outside was so cold that he could see his breath if he were to utter only one word. However, he had been so busy that he had not had a minute of rest.

    The cold wind blew on his face like an icy knife.

    The temporary detention center at the police station was not in great condition. Madam Chai had just undergone surgery for her arm, and it had been bandaged. She no longer looked as arrogant as she did when she forced her way into Jiang Yao¡¯s room during the day.

    Lu Xingzhi was the person in charge of the arrest, but he was not part of the interrogation team¡ªthat was usually handled by staff from a specialized department. However, Lu Xingzhi had instructed them only to start when he was there, so they had waited for him.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu.¡± The police officer on duty greeted him. ¡°Inspector Liao and Officer Chen will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted the police officer¡¯s shoulder before he dragged a chair and sat on the side to wait.

 Chapter 972: Who Gave You the Courage?

    <h4>Chapter 972: Who Gave You the Courage?</h4>

    Inspector Liao and Officer Chen were also from Jindo City, and they were in charge of interrogating Madam Chai. They quickly rushed toward the temporarymand center when they learned that Lu Xingzhi had returned.

    They did not move Madam Chai to a special room for the interrogation. Instead, they ced two tables and chairs outside the room where she was held. The room had an iron door where one could look through the iron bars to see the inside and outside of the room.

    Lu Xingzhi sat beside Inspector Liao and Officer Chen like a steady clock; he kept watch. Zhou Junmin would mutter to him from time to time.

    ¡°Chai Manwen, you used the Chai Enterprise tounder money, bribe, and cover Chai Xianglong¡¯s abuse of many underage girls. You also threatened the victims¡¯ families after the events. Among them, Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s murder case is the most heinous.¡± Inspector Liao flipped through the documents in his hands. ¡°In this case, the victim, Zhou Xiaocheng, was raped by Chai Xianglong and a few of his friends, and the victim went insane after that. Then, you told the police department to keep this under wraps and used violence to threaten the Zhou family to withdraw the case. When Zhou Xiaoguang injured your son¡¯s bodyguard, you also used that as an excuse to detain Zhou Xiaoguang illegally. You allowed Chai Xianglong¡¯s bodyguard to stalk and spy on others and even injured Mr Jiang and Zhou Xiaoguang.¡±

    Inspector Liao realized that Madam Chai¡¯s expression did not change when he said that. He knew that it would not be easy to deal with her even though her son had only just died.

    It was no wonder that a businesswoman could control the entire city for decades. How could such a woman say anything and everything when someone yelled at her?

    ¡°The Chai family had illegally kidnapped and detained the victim and their family members and also forced the victim to jump off a building. When the victim was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, they bribed the hospital and the medical staff not to save her. Instead, they were to let the victim die. Every single detail of this case sent a chill to one¡¯s bones.¡±

    The Chai family had turned Yuan City into their empire, and themoners had lost whatever right that they had before that.

    ¡°I want to see mywyer.¡± Madam Chai straightened her back as she sat up in her chair. She only said those few words; she did not even raise her head to look at the people in front of her. Even though she was not as frivolous as before that, she still retained her arrogance.

    ¡°You¡¯re already here. Do you really think that yourwyer can still act so freely at the moment?¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered, though he did that so miserly.

    At that time, anyone who had daily contact with Madam Chai was included in their investigation. Then, one by one, they would be interrogated.

    Madam Chai raised her head slowly to look at the people outside the iron door. Her gaze finallynded on Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Third Young Master Lu?¡±

    Even though they had never met, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised that Madam Chai could recognize him. He guessed that she even knew about his brothers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things; the fact that you held a gun illegally is true. It is also a fact that you kidnapped my wife. I am a soldier, and so, my wife is a military rtive. What crime do you think youmitted when you kidnapped a military rtive?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fingers tapped the table heavily. ¡°You took her from the hotel to the hospital and then pointed a gun at her. Madam Chai, who gave you the courage to call my wife Young Madam Lu while you do all these things to her?¡±

    The temporary detention room was brightly lit, but it was so bright that it made one feel cold.

 Chapter 973: Regret

    <h4>Chapter 973: Regret</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Lu, who gave you the courage to keep me here? Do you think that I can control the sky for so long without any trump cards?¡± Madam Chai¡¯s expression looked even more arrogant than Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep me here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have confidence.¡± Lu Xingzhi smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll see if you still have a chance to regain your freedom.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else because there were other people with them. However, his cold expression told Madam Chai that no one in the world would support her for the rest of her life.

    Madam Chai had ced too much faith in the person who supported her. If Lu Xingzhi did not have enough power and confidence, how could he bring the army to Yuan City to suppress the Chai family?

    At that moment, no one was allowed to enter or leave the Chai mansion¡ªnot even a mosquito could fly out of there.

    A man in a white coat stood outside the door; he waved at Lu Xingzhi with a document in his hand. When Zhou Junmin saw him, he got up, opened the door and took the folder from the man. Then, he turned around and returned to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Is Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s autopsy report?¡± Inspector Liao asked.

    ¡°Yes, that was the medical examiner from the Jindo City¡¯s Police Crime Squad.¡± Zhou Junmin nodded as he passed the autopsy report to Lu Xingzhi.

    When Lu Xingzhi read Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s autopsy report, Inspector Liao also went to take a look. Both of them might not have understood the technical terms on the report, but they learned that the hospital did not treat Zhou Xiaocheng at all.

    They passed the autopsy report to Officer Chen when they were done with it. Suddenly, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone rang; he picked it up and said a few words to the caller.

    Inspector Liao continued to interrogate Madam Chai while Lu Xingzhi was on the phone. He stood up, picked up the autopsy report, and leaned against the iron railing. ¡°Take a look¡ªthis is Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s autopsy report. This proves that the hospital did nothing to help Zhou Xiaocheng while she was there. How can a person be so cruel? Perhaps the term poisonous woman was coined after you. Only you would let a teenage girl die in the operation room.¡±

    Madam Chai did not force them to cremate Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body since the dead girl¡¯s family had already agreed to her conditions. After all, the people in Yuan City preferred to bury their dead in peace. Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s parents would never allow them to cremate her body as it would mean they would lose her bones as well. Yuan City¡¯s customs would never allow that to happen.

    Madam Chai regretted that decision then. If she had known what would follow after that, she would have told her son to send Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body to the crematorium!

    Madam Chai¡¯s gaze was fixed on the autopsy report, and then she looked at Lu Xingzhi. His expression was too cold¡ªshe did not know if his confidence was because he could predict her moves or because he had underestimated her?

    Whichever it was, Lu Xingzhi had brought the soldiers from Jindo City to intervene in that matter. She knew that he was there to arrest her because the issue had attracted the higher-ups in Jindo City.

    Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s autopsy report was the indisputable truth. They had let her die in the operating room, and her death was enough to pin a murder charge on Madam Chai. Was that not too ridiculous?

 Chapter 974: Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 974: Behavior</h4>

    Madam Chai moved¡ªshe crossed her legs before she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Zhou Xiaocheng died. I may be Xiaanglong¡¯ mother, but he is almost 30 years old. He is an adult, and he acts independently. How would I know about his actions behind my back? I¡¯m not the one who raped Zhou Xiaocheng. I don¡¯t know anything about bribing any hospital doctors, and I didn¡¯t bring anyone to the hospital to take the Zhou family members.¡±

    ¡°First of all, you can¡¯t deny that your people took the Zhou family and their daughter¡¯s body that day. We have photos from the reporters that showed you at the hospital, even though you weren¡¯t in the operating room. You sat in your car, and you didn¡¯t go in. It¡¯s obvious that you were there to wait for your son.¡± Inspector Liao took two photos from the table and showed them to her.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Chai Manwen before he lowered his head to look under the table¡ªhe wanted to send a message to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao, who was still waiting for him at the hotel, called out to Big Ke and Ah Lu when she received the message. The three of them immediately left the hotel and drove to the police station. When the three of them arrived, they saw a few soldiers escorting three doctors and five nurses out of the car.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± The leader of the group shouted and waved excitedly when he saw Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao turned around¡ªshe recognized the person immediately. He was one of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s soldiers from the Jin City Army. She smiled at them before she let them through first. Then, she followed behind Big Ke and Ah Lu.

    When Jiang Yao entered the police station, she saw Lu Xingzhi in the hall. He strode toward her when he realized that she had arrived. Then, he reached out to pinch her face and said in a low voice, ¡°My dear wife, have you lost weight?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had wanted to ask that question when he saw Jiang Yao, but he had not had enough time to ask that.

    Jiang Yao swept Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand from her face and looked around them. When she realized that no one paid any attention to them, she kicked Lu Xingzhi and asked, ¡°Who was the one who said that one should behave like a soldier when they are in uniform? You¡¯re in uniform now!¡±

    ¡°Pinching my wife¡¯s face won¡¯t damage my reputation in the military.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled and then continued to say, ¡°That woman, Chai Manwen, still thinks that she still has support. She thinks that we can¡¯t do anything to her.¡±

    He did not say anything inside, but Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao could talk about anything since there was no one there.

    ¡°Chai Manwen doesn¡¯t only have one son, Chai Xianglong. She also has an illegitimate child with someone in Jindo City. That child is already 18 or 19 years old this year. The man adopted the boy, and his wife and daughter did not know that the boy was an illegitimate child.¡± Lu Xingzhi learned by ident¡ªnot even Du Chen¡¯swork knew about that. One could see just how deeply that man was hidden.

    For the past few days, Ah Lu and Big Ke had been reporting to him about the situation in Yuan City. So, when Lu Xingzhi confirmed that piece of news, he immediately reported the matter regarding the Chai family. He had done that because they had threatened his wife in Yuan City, so he wanted the authority to punish the Chai family for harming a military rtive. Then, he reported the matter about Zhou Xiaocheng out of convenience.

    He was not surprised that the incident attracted his higher-ups, and they had called for an emergency meeting. They decided to appoint him to lead the operation and dispatched dozens of military helicopters for his usage. As a result, Lu Xingzhi had managed to bring elite soldiers from Jindo City to Yuan City in only one night.

 Chapter 975: An Illegitimate Child

    <h4>Chapter 975: An Illegitimate Child</h4>

    Jindo City sent many inspectors and assisting police officers¡ªit did not matter if Madam¡¯s Chai¡¯s backer knew about the news. Could he still have helped the Chai family?

    Furthermore, the issue with Madam Chai and Chai Enterprise was too significant. Would that person still dare to protect them? Perhaps he was more afraid that people would find out his connection to Chai Manwen.

    Chai Xianglong had done a lot of bad things in Yuan City over the years. Lu Xingzhi used information, which Du Chen had given him, bit by bit, and that was enough to let Madam Chai stay in prison for the rest of her life.

    However, he was a step toote¡ªChai Xianglong had fallen off the building and died. No one even collected his body, and Lu Xingzhi had instructed the hospital to be closed after that incident. That was why they transferred the patients to other hospitals and controlled the medical staff involved in the case. It was likely that there were not many people left in the hospital then.

    ¡°An illegitimate child?¡± Jiang Yao almost died from the shock. She could not even begin to imagine the mess that was Madam Chai¡¯s life.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see her.¡± Lu Xingzhi told Ah Lu and Big Ke to stay outside and wait for them. Then, he took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked toward the interrogation room.

    When Jiang Yao walked past the room, she saw the medical staff that the soldiers escorted from the car. She tugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Will those doctors be convicted?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all to turn themselves in. The director is interrogating them in another room.¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed to a brightly lit room in front of him and said, ¡°Chai Xianglong shouted that he saw a ghost. He said that Zhou Xiaocheng was back to seek revenge on him, and then he went crazy and fell off the building. Not long after we left, the hospital director also went mad and yelled about the same thing. These doctors are scared out of their wits. They said that Zhou Xiaocheng hade back to take their lives, one by one. Therefore, they didn¡¯tst long before someone said that they wanted to turn themselves in. They were afraid that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s ghost would haunt them¡ªthey were so anxious that they could not wait to surrender.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed and thought, ¡®It looks like my hard work today has not been in vain. The same old trick can really scare the sh*t out of these doctors in this superstitious city.¡¯

    If they surrendered, it meant they were responsible for the loss of a life. Jiang Yao thought that they could hold on for another day or two; she did not expect they wouldst only one afternoon.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything else; she followed Lu Xingzhi quietly as they walked for about five to six minutes before they arrived at the temporary detention center.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, Madam Chai said that Chai Xianglong was the one who bribed the doctors, and she didn¡¯t know anything about that. She pleaded guilty to two counts of carrying a gun illegally and threatening a military family member.¡± Zhou Junmin spat, ¡°This woman is as slippery as an eel. She¡¯s pushing the me onto her son because he is dead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like she can just say whatever she wants. The doctors have already turned themselves in. We¡¯ll read their confessionster.¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°Madam Chai is someone with a strong personality¡ªChai Xianglong would not have acted without her approval. She must have instructed the doctors to do her bidding to destroy all the evidence.¡±

    Chai Xianglong was almost 30 years old, and he was not married yet. It was apparent that Chai Manwen did not give much authority to her son to make any decision because he was only a mere deputy general manager in thepany. If she did not instruct the doctors to kill Zhou Xiaocheng, they would not have dared to do that.

 Chapter 976: What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 976: What Did You Say?</h4>

    If Jiang Yao could think of that, then the person in charge of the interrogation would think of the same thing as well. Therefore, they were not in a hurry to make that point. They would have an answer once they managed to question everyone from the hospital.

    Lu Xingzhi did not ask for Jiang Yao¡¯s presence for her to see Madam Chai. She was also one of her victims¡ªMadam Chai did point a gun at her, so she was there to make a statement so that they could charge her for that crime as well.

    Officer Chen took Jiang Yao¡¯s statement; he was gentle with her because he knew that she was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. He asked a few important questions and then ended the interview quickly.

    While Jiang Yao and Office Chen were busy with her statement, Lu Xingzhi leaned against the table and fixed his gaze on the person behind those iron bars. He lowered his head and said in a casual tone, ¡°Chai Xianglong has died, and no one has collected his body. However, his mother has pinned all the crimes on him. I wonder if he would still be willing to die if he were to know about that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi paused before he smiled mockingly and said, ¡°I guess that he won¡¯t be so willing to die. After all, he has yet to meet his younger brother. Oh, well, he doesn¡¯t even know that he has a younger brother, does he?¡±

    Madam Chai¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. She stood up and rushed toward Lu Xingzhi, and her body trembled as she shouted, ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear me? Forget it, then. I don¡¯t have the patience to repeat my words unnecessarily to a criminal.¡± Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao was done with her statement, so he turned toward her. ¡°Have you eaten dinner?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head, so he took her hand, and they went to get their dinner.

    Lu Xingzhi was not in charge of the interrogation, so he could enjoy some private time after he hadpleted his work.

    However, he was worried that some other matters might need his attention, so he did not take Jiang Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke anywhere too far away. They found a nice and clean restaurant near the police station and decided to eat there.

    After they ced an order for some dishes, Lu Xingzhi asked for some hot water and helped Jiang Yao sanitize some bowls and chopsticks for their meal. Then, he said, ¡°After everything is done here, you can go back with him. We¡¯ll head to Jindo City first. Big Brother and Sister-inw mentioned that they needed to talk to us.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi looked at Ah Lu and Big Ke. ¡°While she¡¯s with me, you can choose to stay in Jin City or Jindo City. Go wherever you want; just keep in touch with us.¡±

    He could not bring Ah Lu and Big Ke to the barracks with him. The two bodyguards would not have anything to do while Jiang Yao stayed with him before she had to go back to the university.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go back to my hometown to take a look. I haven¡¯t been back in many years,¡± Ah Lu said.

    Da Ke thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll go back to mine as well.¡±

    It did not matter to them if they had a holiday or not; they did not have anyone they missed. However, since they had the time, they wanted to take a leisurely look at their hometown.

    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xing Zhi and Ah Lu to finish their conversation before she said anything. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year. Have you received the transfer order?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Xing Zhi did not look very happy when he mentioned that. It was not only about the dyed transfer order. He still did not know where the new special forces would be based, and General Liang told him that after negotiations between the various military districts, they had decided to set up a team of female-only special forces. They would select its members from a list of candidates that Lu Xingzhi had eliminatedst time.

 Chapter 977: A Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 977: A Funeral</h4>

    It seemed like General Chen intended to use his connections to include Chen Feitang in the new team.

    That made Lu Xingzhi extremely unhappy! It looked like someone who had been eliminated could still join the special forces. He would see if Chen Feitang still had the dignity to stay in the team.

    Lu Xingzhi received a phone call after their dinner¡ªhe had been called back to the police station. Jiang Yao and the two other men returned to the hotel.

    Lu Xingzhi did not manage to go back to the hotel to look for Jiang Yao, and Yuan City¡¯s newspaper sold like hot cakes the following day.

    Theirwyer, Mr Jiang, bought them many newspapers when they met for breakfast. Most news reported the butterfly effect caused by the Chai family¡¯s incident.

    A certain department¡¯s director was investigated and confirmed to have taken bribes and was subsequently suspended. Then, a certain bureau¡¯s director was found to have received many cash bribes from thepany for an extended period.

    Half of the active officials in Yuan City were suspended for investigation in one night, and a third of retirees were summoned to help with the interrogation and inquiry.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men had brought Taozi with them the previous night. They had managed to clear Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s case in only one night¡ªfrom the origin of the case to what Taozi did to everyone¡¯s involvement. They concluded that the hospital had let Zhou Xiaocheng die in the operating room¡ªeverything about that had been published in the newspaper. They had arrested everyone involved in the case¡ªno one could escape.

    When Jiang Yao saw the news, she was so happy that she ate an extra herbal egg for breakfast. That was the first time she had an appetite since she arrived at Yuan City.

    ¡°What a satisfying report!¡± Chen Xuyao mmed his fists on the table excitedly. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve be Yuan City¡¯s hero!¡±

    ¡°Here, read this.¡± Jiang Yao handed her newspaper to Chen Xuyao. ¡°It¡¯s both hateful and delightful.¡±

    The news reported that Chai Xianglong¡¯s victim and her family went to the police station overnight to report the incident. It was not the first time Chai Xianglong and his friends had done something like that¡ªthey were already used to it. They had even assaulted Zhou Xiaocheng in a room they had always used for that purpose. They had assaulted five or six girls in that room¡ªthey were all underage and beautiful girls.

    Two of those girls had been sent abroad by their families. One of the girls hadmitted suicide by slicing her wrists the next day¡ªthey had not been able to save her. Some of the girls had gotten married hastily while some were still in depression¡ªthey had to live in pain.

    It had been a long time since the incident happened¡ªJiang Yao was not sure if the girl who died because they could not save her in time really did die that way, or if it was a tragedy like Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s case.

    Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng attended Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s funeral three dayster.

    It was a very simple funeral¡ªonly a few rtives from the Zhou family and the Chen family were in attendance.

    Finally, the family decided to bury Zhou Xiaocheng in a grave about three kilometers away from the family¡¯s ancestral grave. Still, there was hardly any green in the mountains, and the exposednd was covered in frost.

    A coffin, a tomb, buried, and covered¡ªa girl¡¯s life had finally been buried; she would sleep there forever and alone.

    Who knew if there was a next life?

    Who knew if the girl who slept there was willing to live again in a world that terrified her?

    ¡°Jiang Yao, thank you for your help and thank your husband. The Chai family could not copse so quickly without his help. I believe that Xiaocheng can now rest in peace when she finds out in the underworld.¡± Zhou Xiaoxia hugged Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 978: Weâ€™re Divorced

    <h4>Chapter 978: We¡¯re Divorced</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided not to go back to school when it starts next year. It¡¯s almost the New Year, so I won¡¯t call them now and spoil their mood. I feel fortunate to have met you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know what will happen to my brother and me now.¡±

    If it were not for Jiang Yao, perhaps Zhou Xiaoguang would still be in the police station, or perhaps Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s would not have ended before the New Year.

    Zhou Xiaoxia had been very happy to read the newspaper for the past few days¡ªif her sister could see it, she would be delighted too.

    Yuan City would wee a new dawn, and previous sins would be suppressed. It was too bad that the dead would never be able to experience that.

    Zhou Xiaocheng had lived in the city¡¯s darkest moments, and she had left with despair and pain.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Jiang Yao,¡± Zhou Xiaoxia said. ¡°We haven¡¯t spent much time together, yet you spent so much effort on my problems. You even put in more effort than my parents in Xiaocheng¡¯s matter. This may sound very sentimental, but I think that you are the kindest person I¡¯ve ever met in my life, even though you don¡¯t talk about the things that you have done. I hope that you¡¯ll visit me if you¡¯re ever in Yuan City again, and I hope that we can stay friends.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not expect Zhou Xiaoxia to decide not to go back to school after the matter was over. She wanted to persuade her, but she could not find the words.

    When she looked at the lonely grave in her, Jiang Yao finally saw the emotions in Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s eyes. She knew that her friend was afraid that Zhou Xiaocheng would be lonely when she was back in Nanjiang City.

    Zhou Xiaoxia could not let go of Zhou Xiaocheng, who had just passed away, nor could she let go of Zhou Xiaoguang, who had yet to grow up.

    ¡°You can take a leave of absence,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Sort out your emotions and think about it before making a decision.¡±

    She patted Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s shoulder and left the mountains with Chu Sheng.

    Che Sheng turned around to look out the rear window as the car headed back to the city. She only wrote a note to Jiang Yao when they reached the bustling city.

    She asked, ¡°Do you know why I insist on going abroad to study criminal psychology?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked down at the note and smiled. She nodded but did not say anything.

    Of course, she knew the reason; it was because Chu Sheng had hoped to bring all the criminals in the world to justice.

    Chu Sheng had been hurt by those criminals when she was young. She had hoped there were no more criminals in the future.

    Jiang Yao thought that she should learn more about the system¡ªshe wanted to use the knowledge to save poor people and use her profession to punish those who got away with it.

    The case in Yuan City was still ongoing, and there were new reports about it daily. So, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi decided to take a flight back to Jindo City first.

    When Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran knew that Lu Xingzhi did not have time to stay overnight in Jindo City, they made an appointment with a few of their brothers that afternoon.

    Chen Xuyao had wanted to drag Chu Sheng with them, but she found an opportunity to run away before that could happen. Chen Xuyao was so angry that he was hopping mad.

    They were at Longteng Restaurant, in the same private room, but they had ordered different dishes. Everyone was there except Gu Haoyu; even Zhou Weiqi was there.

    ¡°Why did you ask me toe here all the way from Jin City? I haven¡¯t even started my annual holiday yet; I feel so bitter!¡± Zhou Weiqi asked as he attacked the pile of peanuts in front of him.

    Luo Ruoran nced at Liang Yueze, but he did not say anything.

    Jiang Yao thought that the two of them looked cold when she arrived. They had not seen each other for months, but it seemed like the couple¡¯s rtionship was strained.

    However, Zhou Weiqi acted as if everything was fine; he urged them again. ¡°Are you guys going to tell us that Luo Ruoran is pregnant so that I can prepare a red envelope for the New Near? If that¡¯s the case, I will despise¡ª¡±

    ¡°Liang Yueze and I are divorced.¡±

    Luo Ruoran suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Zhou Weiqi.

 Chapter 979: Why?

    <h4>Chapter 979: Why?</h4>

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s sudden words stunned everyone.

    A quail egg in between Zhou Weiqi¡¯s chopsticks fell back into the bowl. He quickly took a sip of the water beside him as if he wanted to suppress his shock.

    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Chen Xuyao looked at Luo Ruoran and then at Liang Yueze. ¡°Are you guys celebrating April Fool¡¯s Day in advance?¡±

    Chen Xuyao did not believe it. His brother had kept his eye on Luo Ruoran for almost ten years before he could finally marry her. Why would they get a divorce in less than half a year?

    Who would believe that?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease us! I¡¯d rather prepare a big red packet! I¡¯ll use my year-end bonus, okay?¡± Zhou Weiqi said, ¡°I think that Sister-inw is pregnant; it¡¯s impossible that the two of you would get a divorce. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Jiang Yao tugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeves. When he turned around to look at her, she asked discreetly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Xingzhi also had no idea. He did not expect Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran to tell him to bring Jiang Yao with him to Jindo City to announce the matter like that.

    Jiang Yao had mentioned to him that Luo Ruoran was not in the right mood, but Lu Xingzhi did not think much about that. He felt that a woman would better understand another woman, and Jiang Yao seemed to have taken it seriously. He did mention it once to Liang Yueze when they had dinner.

    However, Liang Yueze did not say anything about that. Lu Xingzhi thought that his brother did not seem happy when he heard that. He felt that the man was in a strange mood.

    ¡°What pregnancy? Don¡¯t spout nonsense. That¡¯s too scary.¡± Luo Ruoran¡¯s face stiffened. She raised her hand and punched Zhou Weiqi, who sat next to her. ¡°Eat your food!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Zhou Weiqil; he was also shocked by that news.

    ¡°Are you serious? Does Uncle Liang Know?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°We just got divorced two days ago. My parents still don¡¯t know about it.¡± Even though they had been divorced for two days, Luo Ruoran still addressed them as her parents¡ªit was a habit.

    Then, Luo Ruoran nced at Liang Yueze and said, ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw already know about this; we told them the other day. Since it¡¯s almost the New Year, we don¡¯t want the elders to worry about us. We¡¯ll tell our respective families after the New Year. I will also go abroad after that. I will probably stay abroad like Brother Haoyu.¡±

    Luo Ruoran smiled and picked up some food for Zhou Weiqi. ¡°So, you should cherish the time you have with me now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you get a divorce all of a sudden?¡± Lu Xingzhi was confused about that. He even looked at Liang Yueze when he asked that question, but the man remained silent. Divorce was a big issue, and most of the time, the reason had something to do with the man. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought that Liang Yueze must have lost his mind when he was not in Jindo City. That was probably why he divorced Luo Ruoran.

    It was apparent that the man loved his wife; it had not been easy to marry her. At least, for Lu Xingzhi, he would never get a divorce once he was married, not even in death.

    If he had to get a divorce, then what about the things he did to get married? Had those efforts been meaningless? Were they useless?

 Chapter 980: Preparing to Leave the Country

    <h4>Chapter 980: Preparing to Leave the Country</h4>

    Liang Yueze did not answer Lu Xingzhi. Instead, he lowered his head and downed the ss of red wine in one huge gulp. Luo Ruoran took the ss in his hand and said, ¡°You still need to drive back to thepany. Why are you drinking?¡±

    Unfortunately, Liang Yueze did not seem to appreciate her good intentions.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t meddle in this when we were married. Suddenly you care when we¡¯re already divorced?¡± Liang Yueze snorted. ¡°Who are you to care whether I drink or not, Luo Ruoran?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯ll stay friends even after we¡¯re divorced?¡± Luo Ruoran said as she returned the wine ss to Liang Yueze. ¡°We grew up together; we can still stay friends even though we¡¯re divorced. I thought things would still be the same as before.¡±

    Luo Ruoran had a forced smile on her face. She withdrew her hand, but she kept it under the table. No one knew how her hand had trembled slightly.

    ¡°Of course, it will stay the same!¡± The atmosphere had gotten weird, so Chen Xuyao decided to be the pacemaker. ¡°No matter what happens, we¡¯ll always be good friends and brothers. That will never change. Did you think you can forget about us when you¡¯re divorced and are abroad? When one of us gets married, you will still have toe back and join the celebration, no matter where you¡¯ll be at that time. And if you see anything nice while you¡¯re there, please think of us as well. We¡¯ll always like gifts from abroad. There¡¯s no need to be specific; we¡¯ll love it because it¡¯s from you. Of course, nothing too cheap, please, but we know your taste, so I feel assured about that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m getting married soon. When I get married and have children, you¡¯ll have to rush back here, no matter where you are at that time. You have to participate in the celebration.¡± Zhou Weiqi was happy. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your red packets too; that¡¯s very important, so you must remember that. And when you¡¯re away, you have to give us your contact information.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Brother, you¡¯ll still have to find the right person first before you get married.¡± Jiang Yao thought that Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao had gotten unreasonable, so she hit Zhou Weiqi. Then, she turned to Luo Ruoran and said, ¡°Where are you nning to go? What will happen to your family¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Well, I will still be in charge of the Luo family¡¯spany. Thepany¡¯s senior management has decided to expand to the overseas market, and I will be in charge of it. I just haven¡¯t decided on where I¡¯m going first.¡±

    Luo Ruoran said, ¡°I will probably be busy in theing years after I go abroad. However, when any of you get married or have children, I will definitelye back for that.¡±

    Luo Ruoran and Jiang Yao smiled at each other. ¡°I have known Third Brother for a few years, but I have only known you for half a year. Even so, you are my friend. You don¡¯t have to call me Sister-inw; just call me Ruoran. The three of us will remain friends in the years toe. And if anyone needs my family or me, just let me know.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter where you go, we¡¯re still on the same side.¡± Zhou Weiqi echoed. ¡°Well, you can always look for Second Brother! He has been abroad for so many years; his connections are much better than ours. He can help you if you have any difficulties. Since you¡¯ll be alone there, we¡¯d be more at ease with him looking after you.¡±

 Chapter 981: Loneliness Like the Snow

    <h4>Chapter 981: Loneliness Like the Snow</h4>

    At that point, Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you and Big and Brother are getting a divorce, but I feel quite sad about it. For both of you, and also for you. Ruoran, you are a woman; you don¡¯t have to pretend to be strong. If you have any difficulties, remember to look for us. You will be abroad, so it will not be easy. You¡¯d bettere back. At least we¡¯ll be here to help you.¡±

    ¡°You finally sound like a human.¡± Luo Ruoran patted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder with a satisfied expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; don¡¯t you know my temper by now? I¡¯ve suffered enough at the hands of others since I was young.¡±

    There was only one person who could make Luo Ruoran suffer so, but she had already tried to let it go.

    That was also the reason she chose to leave the country. She wanted to leave Jindo City by herself and venture into the outside world. One would not have time to let their imaginations run wild when one was busy.

    The atmosphere during the meal was too depressing. After the announcement about the divorce, the group chatted for a while; they did not say anything more about the divorce.

    After all, it was not an interesting topic. They were sensible enough not to ask Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran about the reason for their divorce.

    They had gotten married very suddenly, but no one expected their divorce to be even more abrupt.

    After dinner, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi returned to Jin city in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s car. Zhou Weiqi sighed countless times along the way. He felt lonely when his two passengers did not reply to him.

    ¡°Third Brother, Third Sister-inw, can you say something?¡± Zhou Weiqi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your ce this New Year. I have nowhere to go anyway. I can stay in your study.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Liang and Auntie Liang have already said that you can go to the Liang family this year,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied without raising his head. ¡°Aunt Liang called me specifically and said that I¡¯m not allowed to snatch her son from her.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi ignored Zhou Weiqi. He lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yao, who leaned against his body; she looked drowsy. He knew that she had not had a good rest after their flight back to Jindo City the previous night. He said in a low voice, ¡°You can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we¡¯re there.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao in the back seat with a bitter expression. Coincidentally, he saw her raise her head and kiss his brother¡¯s face. Then, she acknowledged him. At that moment, the chauffeur, Zhou Weiqi, felt that his life was as lonely as the snow.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go to Jindo City; Zhan Qiuhe is there. Then, I¡¯ll go to the Zhan family¡¯s residence on the second day of the New Year.¡± Zhou Weiqi felt provoked by the two people in his backseat. ¡°I also want to experience the life of someone¡¯s son-inw in advance.¡±

    After that, Zhou Weiqi nagged about something that Jiang Yao did not know as she leaned on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body and fell asleep. Eventually, her husband woke her; they were already at the barracks.

    Zhou Weiqi was in a hurry to get to work, so he did not go in with them. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi got out of the car and watched the man leave. Then, they carried their luggage and went inside. Coincidentally, they met Colonel Lin and his wife.

    They had not seen them for two months; Colonel Lin could already walk quite nimbly. The husband-and-wife pair did not see Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who could not hear what Mrs Lin said before she pped Colonel Lin as the man chuckled and ran away. One would not believe that the man had suffered a severe injury from the way he ran.

 Chapter 982: Thick-skinned

    <h4>Chapter 982: Thick-skinned</h4>

    ¡°Colonel Lin, Mrs Lin!¡± Jiang Yao smiled when she saw the two of them. She greeted the husband and wife, who seemed to be heading their way as they yed.

    Suddenly, Colonel Lin realized that there were two people there, and his expression changed immediately. He turned around toward his wife and said pretentiously, ¡°This is the army; no one fools around here.¡±

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll beat you up when I get home!¡± Mrs Lin said to Colonel Lin. Then, she walked toward Jiang Yao with a face full of surprise. ¡°Oh, Sergeant Lu, you¡¯re back so soon? And Jiang Yao is also here? Finally! I haven¡¯t seen her in a few months, but it felt like a long time. Even my brat asks after her from time to time.¡±

    ¡°It seems like everyone loves me here.¡± Jiang Yao praised herself shamelessly.

    ¡°Yes, everyone loves you! Alright, I shall not bother you any longer. Since you have juste back, you won¡¯t have food at home. Come to our house for dinner tonight.¡± Mrs Lin chuckled and waved her hand at Jiang Yao. Then, she gestured to the bag in her hand. ¡°I just bought some fresh groceries, so you¡¯ll have a good meal tonight.¡±

    After they epted Mrs Lin¡¯s invitation, Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi upstairs. As he opened the door, Jiang Yao leaned against his back like a pile of soft bones. Suddenly, she heard a sound from the opposite door, and she jumped back like a startled bird. She took two steps backward and left Lu Xingzhi¡¯s back hurriedly. She touched the tip of her nose as she looked at the opposite door.

    She thought someone woulde out from the opposite door, but no one came out, not even after a few seconds.

    ¡°Get in.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at the tightly shut door before he reached out to pull Jiang Yao forward and pushed her through the door. After he entered the door, he exined, ¡°There¡¯s a new resident from the opposite door. He¡¯s a major from the Third Battalion. His wife is pregnant, and his mother is here to take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, do you want me to go and greet herter?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Greetings?¡± Lu Xingzhi ced Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage on the ground as he said, ¡°The major is a nice person, and his wife is also quite timid. It is quite easy to get along with them. However, the problem is with his mother. I don¡¯t really know how to describe her to you.¡±

    When the major and his wife had moved across the street, Lu Xingzhi did not have any objections about that. However, when the man¡¯s mother arrived, he did not know how to describe his feelings.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I am currently only a sergeant, but the major is a battalionmander. So, he has more soldiers under hismand than I do. His mother thinks that he is my leader because of this reason. She feels that anyone below his son¡¯s position should always respect her. The old woman is greedy and thick-skinned. When she wants something from others, she¡¯ll find a way to ask for it. She has only been here for less than a month, but she has caused many problems for the major. He said that he ns to send her back to the countryside after the New Year. His mother-inw wille and look after his wife instead.¡±

    Jiang Yao finally understood why Lu Xingzhi had that expression on his face a few moments ago. It was most likely because they lived so close to each other. The major¡¯s mother must have thought that Lu Xingzhi was only a sergeant when she saw him, and she had looked down upon him.

 Chapter 983: You Have to Live to be 100 Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 983: You Have to Live to be 100 Years Old</h4>

    After he exined that, Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage and went into the bedroom. Then, he unzipped the suitcase and was ready to unpack Jiang Yao¡¯s things into the wardrobe. After all, she would have to stay there for at least half a month, so she could not keep her clothes in the suitcase.

    Jiang Yao stood at the side as she watched Lu Xingzhi busied himself when she suddenly remembered something very important. She quickly pulled Lu Xingzhi up from the ground and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll do that myself. Go clean the floor and wipe the table. It¡¯s dusty since it¡¯s been empty for a few days.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood up, but he did not leave. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at Jiang Yao, who got down to pick things up from the luggage bag.

    ¡°Go and get it done. Why are you just standing watch?¡± Jiang Yao urged Lu Xingzhi, who was standing still.

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time; there¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll do it after you¡¯re done unpacking.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows as if he did not know anything. He smiled and refused to leave.

    Jiang Yao knew the reason for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s smile.

    Lu Xingzhi must have guessed that she had hidden his birthday present in her luggage. He had tidied her luggage so diligently because he wanted to take a peek. He did not expect her to stop him in time.

    What a sly fox!

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she could kill Lu Xingzhi. She closed her luggage bag and pushed Lu Xingzhi out of the bedroom angrily. ¡°I told you to go out and do your chores! I¡¯m tidying up my luggage; what are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I want to see the birthday present that my wife has prepared for me.¡± Lu Xingzhi was unbelievably honest. ¡°Since the present is for me, why don¡¯t you give it to me earlier? It¡¯s the same thing anyway. So why don¡¯t you give it to me now? That way, I can be happy for a few days.¡±

    ¡°To die early is also the same as dyingter. So, why don¡¯t you die now then?¡± Jiang Yao retorted. After she said that, she quickly smacked her own lips. ¡°Why am I spouting nonsense? Why am I saying such unlucky things? Let me repeat that. You have to live to be 100 years old!¡±

    ¡°Silly wife.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed so hard that his chest pounded. When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s annoyed and regretful look, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to live to be 100 years old. I have to live a little longer than you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll live to be 99 years old, and you¡¯ll live to be 100 years old. So use that extra year to think of me!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face was as gentle as a pool of clear spring water. The smile on her face was bright and beautiful.

    She wrapped her arms around his strong waist and pressed their chests seamlessly together.

    ¡°It¡¯s more interesting to give the gift on your birthday. It¡¯s a surprise! The longer you look forward to it, the happier you¡¯ll be when you receive it!¡± Jiang Yao muttered in a low voice. After she thought about it, she decided not to tell Lu Xingzhi that she had not finished preparing the gift yet. That was to prevent him from ambushing her every day when he found out about it; he would always think of a way to see what gift she had prepared for him.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at her red lips as she spoke. Then, he lowered his head and stuck out his tongue to lick her lips gently. Then, he deepened the kiss that he had missed for a long time.

    Her lips were like a deadly poison that one could never get rid of once exposed to it. However, unlikemon drugs that could make one thinner day by day, her poison seemed to have a stimting effect. It could activate all the cells in his body¡ªit was like dry grass that had been exposed to fire. Once it was exposed to it, it would never stop.

 Chapter 984: You Know Him Too

    <h4>Chapter 984: You Know Him Too</h4>

    It made him fall into it willingly and pull her into that burning world together.

    The kiss made their body burn with passion. Lu Xingzhi used his self-control to end the kiss. Instead, he carried her to the bed to do something else.

    It had been many days since someone had stayed in that house. Unfortunately, she was a germaphobe, and the house had not been cleaned yet. The bedsheet had not been changed yet; those were the things that did not take too long to fix.

    When Lu Xingzhi released Jiang Yao, his body had already reacted, so he went to the window and stood there for two minutes. It took him two minutes of standing in the cold wind before he finally calmed down. After he was done, he returned to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. He lowered his head and nted a kiss on Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll go clean up. You take your time to tidy up.¡±

    Then, he walked out of the bedroom; he felt satisfied. He even helped Jiang Yao close the bedroom door to show that he would not peek at her.

    Jiang Yao put her things away and hid those that she needed to hide. When she walked out of the bedroom, Lu Xingzhi did not do any cleaning. Instead, he sat on a chair in the living room and talked to someone on the phone. She listened to the tone and content of his words; it was probably his old colleague, Old Liu, that he had asked her to deliver the new year¡¯s goods.

    That person was from the same country as Sergeant Ge. He had helped Lu Xingzhi arrange a job for Sergeant Ge, who had retired from the army.

    Old Liu must have received the New Year¡¯s goods that she had sent him, so he had called Lu Xingzhi about it.

    Since Lu Xingzhi was on the phone, Jiang Yao turned around and took the mop that he had casually ced against the back of the chair. Just as she was about to walk forward, her husband pulled her back.

    Lu Xingzhi was still on the phone, but his other hand, which did not cradle the phone, took the mop from Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and put it back where it stood. Then, he pulled Jiang Yao onto hisp before he wrapped his arms around her waist to prevent her from leaving.

    ¡°You¡¯re on your phone, don¡¯t mess around with me, okay?¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi gently as she spoke to him in a low voice.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at her, but he only lowered his head and gently pecked her lips. Then, he mouthed, ¡°Be good.¡±

    Since the person on the other end was still talking, Lu Xingzhi did not make a sound. He only mouthed the words with his lips, and Jiang Yao understood it because that was how Lu Xingzhi usually coaxed her¡ªhe treated her like a three-year-old child!

    When she realized that Lu Xingzhi refused to let go, Jiang Yao could only sit on his thigh helplessly as if it was a soft sofa. Then, she deliberately put her ear close to his phone. When he looked at her, she bared her teeth arrogantly and mouthed back to him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to listen, then let me mop the floor.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips and pressed them against hers again. Then, he paused for two more seconds as if he was waiting for her to speak before he moved his lips. Then, he quickly said into the phone, ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you for your help. If Sister-inw and Auntie liked the food, I¡¯ll get my wife to send you some more next time. Dried bamboo shoots are quite rare at your ce, but they¡¯remon in our hometown.¡±

    After they exchanged a few more pleasantries, Lu Xingzhi put the phone away and asked with a smile, ¡°Why can¡¯t you listen? It¡¯s only Old Liu; you know him too.¡±

    Then, he did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak before he carried her in his arms. His action came without warning. Jiang Yao had been sitting on hisp, but she was in his embrace in the next second. She was so shocked that she hugged his neck tightly.

 Chapter 985: You Are Too Light

    <h4>Chapter 985: You Are Too Light</h4>

    ¡°You are too light, indeed.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned. ¡°Did you not eat properly when you were home?¡±

    ¡°Is your hand a weighing scale?¡± Jiang Yao asked curiously.

    She wondered why he changed his position to hug her. It turned out that he felt she was too light, so he picked her up to weigh her carefully.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi was an amazing man. She was only two kilograms lighter, but he could tell that she had lost weight at first nce. Then, when he had hugged her, he could feel that she was lighter, indeed. His eyes and arms were as urate as a weighing scale.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat properly when you were home?¡± Lu Xingzhi sat down on the sofa and pulled Jiang Yao back onto hisp. The next second, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead. ¡°What did I tell you before you went back?¡±

    Jiang Yao covered her forehead where he flicked her. She stared at Lu Xingzhi with teary eyes andined at the top of her voice, ¡°You have treated me with less gentleness recently! First, you hit me when we were in Rong County, and now you flicked my forehead! Are you now revealing your true nature after we¡¯re married?¡±

    ¡°What true nature?¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I hit you in Rong County? And now, don¡¯t you know the reason I flicked your forehead?¡±

    ¡°Domestic violence!¡± Jiang Yao gritted her teeth as she emphasized the words.

    ¡°I only like to use domestic violence in bed,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied shamelessly. One could easily tell what was on his mind.

    ¡°Hooligan!¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand to cover Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face and jumped down from hisp. ¡°I¡¯ll mop the floor.¡±

    ¡°The water is too cold; let me do it.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled her back again. ¡°Go change the bedsheets, then put the dirty ones on the balcony. I¡¯ll wash themter. You should lie down on the bed and rest for a while. We¡¯ll go to Colonel Lin¡¯s house around five o¡¯clock for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao replied. Then, she went back to the bedroom. After she changed the bedsheets, she did not want to rest. She put the bedsheets on the balcony; she knew that Lu Xingzhi would not let her touch cold water in that weather. After she was done, she sat in the living room and watched Lu Xingzhi mop the floor deftly.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi was a man, he was not sloppy when it came to housework. He could mop the floor cleaner than Jiang Yao, and he could do it faster than her too.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were from the south, where they had a tradition¡ªthe men would take care of external affairs while the women would do the chores. Many men would never do housework when they were at home; they thought that was a woman¡¯s job. Some would not even return a soy sauce bottle when they saw it misced in the kitchen.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was not like that; if he could do something, he would not let Jiang Yao do it. For example, if it were summer, he did not want Jiang Yao¡¯s hands to get rough from washing¡ªshe would need them for her surgeries. If it were winter, he would not allow her to touch cold water.

    Even though he was not a doctor, he knew that it was not good for a woman to touch cold water. It would hurt her body if she were used to cold water.

    ¡°Put your feet onto the chair,¡± Lu Xingzhi said without raising his head as he dragged the mop toward Jiang Yao¡¯s ce. After she put her feet onto the chair, he quickly pulled it under the chair. Then, he started to talk about Old Liu¡¯s phone call.

    ¡°Old Liu told me that Sergeant Ge didn¡¯t report to the police station after he was discharged from the hospital, nor did he look for him.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not stop his hand movements as he spoke. ¡°Old Liu only heard about Sergeant Ge¡¯s discharge from the hospital sometimeter. He must have left because he was afraid that the medical fees would be too expensive.¡±

 Chapter 986: To Reach An Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 986: To Reach An Agreement</h4>

    ¡°That sounds like him.¡± Jiang Yao knew that even Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother would feel sorry for the money they needed to spend on medical fees.

    ¡°Not long after Sergeant Ge was discharged from the hospital, he disavowed his family and married the nurse who took care of him when he was hospitalized. Old Liu said that the nurse was a widow. Her husband died because he drank too much. She even has a young son. Her husband used to beat her and her son when he was drunk, so they did not feel much affection for that man. After the nurse got married to Sergeant Ge, her son took Sergeant Ge¡¯s surname. He sees him as his father.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Ge is a very nice person, someone who loves children. It is that child¡¯s fortune that he has Sergeant Ge as his father.¡± Jiang Yao was sincere in her wishes; she knew that Sergeant Ge was a kind man. She was happy to hear that he had disavowed his family; they would only hold him back.

    ¡°After they got married, Sergeant Ge stayed at home for about half a month. When his injuries were almost healed, he went out to work. On the one hand, he wanted to earn money to support his family, and on the other hand, he wanted to continue looking for Ge Wenwen. Sergeant Ge nned to work and earn money while he searched for Ge Wenwen, his daughter,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Even though he has another son now, Sergeant Ge didn¡¯t want to give up looking for Ge Wenwen.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Ge has worked hard to find GE Wenwen. Who knows if she is enjoying her life with her mother or not?¡± Jiang Yao sighed. She hoped that Ge Wenwen was enjoying her life with her mother.

    ¡°Old Liu said that he doesn¡¯t know what kind of work Sergeant Ge is doing to earn money. But I heard that he had sent quite a lot of money to his family not long after that. It seems that he is in business and even earned a lot of money. Perhaps he is prepared to go back for the New Year this year.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi straightened his back and continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s good to do business. It¡¯s expensive to find a missing child, and it¡¯s even more expensive to provide for your family.¡±

    ¡°He would need capital to do business, right? What kind of business can earn money so quickly?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised by that. ¡°Trading stocks?¡±

    That was not possible. Sergeant Ge did not have a high education; he would not be brave enough to use his money on the stock market. He would not have traded stocks to earn a keep.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps Sergeant Ge has his own ways to make money. He did not make money initially, but for the sake of his family, it is possible for him to send some money home and say that he had earned it.¡± Then, Lu Xingzhi took the mop and went to the balcony.

    Jiang Yao curled up on the chair like a cat. She looked at her movements and suddenly remembered that Moe was still in her backpack.

    She got down from the chair and returned to the bedroom hurriedly. As soon as she opened her backpack¡¯s zipper, she realized that Moe was still sound asleep in it.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping sincest night, oh, God of Slumber?¡± Jiang Yao reached into the bag to pull Moe out of it and said, ¡°Xingzhi hasn¡¯t seen you yet. Come out and meet him.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Moe¡¯s four limbs wed at the zipper; he shook his head violently. ¡°Either you let me follow Zhou Weiqi for the next few days, or you let me hibernate in your bag for the time being. But you have to promise not to let anyone get close to your bag, not even your man!¡±

    ¡°Do cats hibernate?¡± Jiang Yao was doubtful about that. ¡°Even if they do, isn¡¯t it a little toote for them to hibernate now?¡±

    ¡°I can hibernate whenever I want. Don¡¯t forget; I helped you in Yuan City. So when I hibernate, you¡¯ll have to take care of me!¡± Moe raised his head and looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s shake hands and agree on that!¡±

 Chapter 987: Quite Suitable

    <h4>Chapter 987: Quite Suitable</h4>

    ¡°You can hibernate at any time? Does that mean you can hibernate without sleeping? I¡¯ve heard of squirrels in hibernation, snakes in hibernation, but I¡¯ve never heard of cats in hibernation. Didn¡¯t you im to be a noble pet butler from the future gxy? So, if you go into hibernation, who will be the butler?¡±

    Jiang Yao poked the cat¡¯s head, but she did not reach out to shake his hand.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi went into the room with a wet mop. He heard what Jiang Yao said, so he asked, ¡°What hibernation?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi walked too quickly. By the time he realized the situation, it was already toote. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand had already reached out to Moe; he pinched the cat¡¯s neck and lifted him.

    ¡°What a small cat! Is this the pet that Manager Sun said you kept in the dormitory for a long time?¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out and poked the white cat that did not even struggle against him. He knew that Jiang Yao had another cat besides Mimi, but he had never seen it.

    When he looked at the small white ball in his hand, he let out a strange exmation and turned around to ask Jiang Yao. ¡°Is this a dumb cat? Even an animal as timid as Mimi would struggle when someone picked them up. Why is it hanging like a dead cat?¡±

    Jiang Yao also felt that it was strange. If someone had carried Mimi like that, Mimi would have already tried to scratch them before they ran away. Even Chen Xuyao could not touch it when he saw the cat. Why was Moe so obedient in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands? He did not even curse; he stayed quiet. Yes, he was silent. It was as if he was a dumb cat, just as Lu Xingzhi had said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put the cat in your backpack. They have fleas and parasites.¡± Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao¡¯s bag and looked at it. Then, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mimi? Didn¡¯t you bring Mimi with you? Did you bring the cat¡¯s bed?¡±

    ¡°Mimi is still in Nanjiang City. I left her at Little An¡¯s ce,¡± Jiang Yao exined. She did not bring the cat¡¯s bed with her.

    When Lu Xingzhi learned that Jiang Yao did not bring the cat¡¯s bed with her, he took the cat in his hand and walked around the room. Then, he walked out of the bedroom. After a while, he called out to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao wondered if Moe had exposed her secret to Lu Xingzhi and if she should tell her husband that Moe was different from Mimi. Then, finally, she walked out of the bedroom.

    She did not expect to see Moe¡¯s angry face the moment she entered the living room.

    Jiang Yao looked at the shoes in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands and then at Moe, who had been stuffed into the shoes, possibly by Lu Xingzhi. She facepalmed for a long time. ¡°Are these your military boots?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head earnestly. ¡°They¡¯re Zhou Junmin¡¯s. He came here for a drink not too long ago. After that, he went home in a pair of my slippers and left his shoes here. I heard that cats like to stay in boots. Look! I think this pair of boots is quite suitable for your pet to use as a temporary bed.¡±

    ¡°Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow...how is it suitable?¡± Moe¡¯s front paws rested on the edge of the boots. He looked unwilling, but when he protested with Jiang Yao, he could only meow softly.

    Lu Xingzhi did not understand the catnguage. When he heard the sound, he thought that the cat had liked the new nest that he had prepared for it. He even said to Jiang Yao proudly, ¡°Look! The cat likes it very much.¡±

    ¡°Why would you think it likes it?¡± Jiang Yao wanted to cry, but she had no tears. Instead, she walked forward and saved Moe from Zhou Junmin¡¯s military boots.

 Chapter 988: A Stupid Cat

    <h4>Chapter 988: A Stupid Cat</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi should have stopped while he was ahead. Why did he not put Moe into his military boots to be used as the cat¡¯s bed? Poor Zhou Junmin; he should hurry back to save his boots.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and looked at the white ball of fluff on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand carefully. He asked again, ¡°What¡¯s it called? Does it bite?¡±

    ¡°This is Moe,¡± Jiang Yao exined. ¡°He doesn¡¯t bite. Just take a few old clothes and put them in the study room to make a temporary bed for him. Then, after school starts, he will follow me back to school.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to have a dog than a cat. A dog can look after the house, at least,¡± Lu Xingzhi mumbled. It was obvious that he disliked the dumb cat in his hand, but since Jiang Yao liked the pet, he would not say anything about that.

    As for Jiang Yao¡¯s suggestion to let the cat stay in the study, Lu Xingzhi immediately rejected her suggestion. ¡°There are many important things in the study. He can stay in the living room.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi nced at Moe again. When he saw the cat¡¯s amber eyes, he was stunned. He felt as if that dumb cat had rolled his eyes at him as if he despised Lu Xingzhi.

    When he took a closer look, Moe had already turned his head around. Lu Xingzhi touched the cat. Perhaps he had overthought the situation. Why would a cat look at him in contempt? A cat should not have the same emotions as humans, let alone a cat with a questionable IQ.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she watched as Lu Xingzhi returned to the bedroom to mop the floor.

    Once Lu Xingzhi entered the room, Jiang Yao felt an unmistakable sense of relief. Then, Moe wed the hands that held him and said, ¡°Who¡¯s he calling dumb? He¡¯s the stupid one! I am a noble pet butler; how could he thinks that I am dumb?¡±

    ¡°Well, you sound cocky now; why didn¡¯t you say anything before this?¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and threw him onto the sofa.

    He did not say anything. He regretted that he had rolled his eyes at that man. With just one nce, that man¡¯s next glimpse at him made him shudder in fear. He was terrified when the man stared at him; Lu Xingzhi was like a scanner that could read all his thoughts.

    Well, he could pretend to be dumb in front of that man. It was better than if he were discovered to be someone different.

    He looked up at Jiang Yao again. ¡°You are not allowed to tell your man about me!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yao did not understand; she had wanted to confess.

    ¡°If I say no, then you are not allowed to do it!¡± The cat swung its tail unhappily. Anyway, it would never say that it was cowardly, but it was afraid of that man¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Bully the weak and fear the strong!¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°If you continue to be snappish at me, then I will call for him!¡±

    Moe stopped wagging his tail; he withdrew it quietly. Then, he curled up in the corner of the sofa and nced at Jiang Yao without saying another word.

    Jiang Yao left Moe in the living room and returned to her bedroom. She stood at the door and watched as Lu Xingzhi mopped the floor. Since the house was heated, and he was doing manualbor, the hem of his clothes had curled in the heat. It revealed the solid muscles in his lower abdomen.

    He continued to work. When he heard the movement at the door, he looked up at Jiang Yao. When he finished his chore and walked passJiang Yao, he chuckled softly and asked, ¡°Do you want to touch it?¡±

 Chapter 989: To Lose Face

    <h4>Chapter 989: To Lose Face</h4>

    Jiang Yao giggled. She really did reach out and touch his abdomen like a hooligan. His abdomen felt good to the touch. She lingered around for a few more pats until she thought that he seemed to react to it. Then, she quickly withdrew her hand and rushed back to the room.

    ¡°You only care about lighting the fire, not extinguishing it.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted unhappily. Then, he grabbed the mop and went to the balcony. He thought about how his wife would wait for him that night!

    By the time Lu Xingzhi had tidied the house, it was already past four in the afternoon. Then, he told Jiang Yao to get ready to go out.

    The two of them did not expect to run into such a coincidence. However, when the couple opened the door and were about to go out, there was a person in the opposite unit.

    A pregnant woman stood at the door; she looked to be four to five months along. When she saw movement, the pregnant woman turned her head to look at them. She said, ¡°Sergeant Lu? This is your wife?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied, but he had no intention of introducing two of them.

    Jiang Yao smiled at the woman. They were about to go downstairs when the woman¡¯s mother-inw spoke in an impatient tone. ¡°Why are you fumbling around? Don¡¯t your legs work? You¡¯re even more useless than an old woman like me!¡±

    ¡°Mom, I just wanted to say hello to Sergeant Lu and his wife,¡± the woman exined in a gentle voice; she sounded a little aggrieved.

    The mother-inw walked out of the house and nced at the two people who were headed downstairs. She pulled her daughter-inw through the door while she scolded, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to say hello to someone when he doesn¡¯t even want to greet you? You¡¯re always making me lose face.¡±

    Then, the door mmed shut.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Xingzhi was already used to it, so he was not affected in the slightest. He held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, and they went downstairs.

    Jiang Yao understood what the mother-inw had meant. Lu Xingzhi was only a sergeant, but the major was a battalionmander. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi should have been the one who greeted the battalionmander¡¯s family first. Those with a lower status should take the initiative to wee someone of higher status; those with higher ranks would lose their status if they were to speak first.

    The older woman had put on airs like an official mother by the way she spoke and treated other people.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stay here even if I¡¯m transferred to the Special Forces after the New Year. It doesn¡¯t matter if they want to stay here forever; we only need to endure it for a little bit more time.¡± Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would be unhappy, so heforted her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve endured people like that. Furthermore, we¡¯re different families, so they have nothing to do with me. As long as you treat me well, and Mom and Dad treat me well!¡± Jiang Yao smiled lightly. Then, she moved closer to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Before I came here, Mom gave us a big red envelope.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. You are trying to remind me that I have to give you a red envelope during the New Year,¡± Lu Xingzhi teased happily.

    Jiang Yao shook her head proudly, but she did not say anything. The smile in her eyes betrayed her mood.

    When they arrived at Colonel Lin¡¯s house, he was not at home yet; only his wife was home.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here! My husband will be back in a short while.¡± Mrs Lin weed them into her home and brought them slippers that they could wear.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Wei? He should be on winter vacation, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked when she did not see Xiao Wei.

 Chapter 990: A Bag Of Vegetables

    <h4>Chapter 990: A Bag Of Vegetables</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s at his grandmother¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t know you guys wereing today, so he went to his grandmother¡¯s house to y. When Old Lin is done with his business, he will go and pick Xiaowei up on his way back,¡± Mrs Lin exined. ¡°I just called my mother to tell Xiao Wei that you¡¯re here. Xiao Wei was so anxious that he wanted his grandmother to send him home immediately. He couldn¡¯t wait for even a moment. It was his grandmother who persuaded him to stay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this child is persistent.¡± Jiang Yao smiled happily as she changed into a pair of slippers. When Mrs Lin was about to close the door, she said hurriedly, ¡°Mrs Lin, I saw a big bag in front of your house when we came in. It seemed full. Should we bring it in?¡±

    ¡°A big bag? I¡¯m home. Why would I leave something at the door?¡± Mrs Lin was stunned; then, she stuck her head out to take a look. ¡°Oh, there is something here.¡±

    As she spoke, Mrs Lin bent down and opened the bag to take a look. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s a bag of vegetables.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a note inside; see what it says.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sharp eyes saw a piece of paper in the middle of the bag.

    Mrs Lin took the paper out of the bag. When she saw it, she shook her head helplessly. ¡°The battalionmander¡¯s family sent this. They say that they have a lot of vegetables and they can¡¯t finish them. So they sent some here so that Old Lin and I don¡¯t have to spend more on vegetables.¡±

    Mrs Lin stood up and said, ¡°Some of these look quite unique; something we can¡¯t find in our local market. They can¡¯t be grown in the north right now. Go in and wait for me; I¡¯ll go and return these vegetables. It¡¯s not easy to ept things from that family.¡±

    Mrs Link did not want to ept those vegetables, so she sent the bag back while the vegetables were still fresh.

    Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi into the Lin family¡¯s living room and sat on the sofa. Lu Xingzhi poured Jiang Yao a cup of hot tea and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that it was the battalionmander¡¯s mother who did that.¡±

    ¡°Fawning over the boss,¡± Jiang Yao concluded. ¡°She knew that someone was home, but she didn¡¯t knock. Instead, she left it at the door. She knew that Mrs Lin would not ept it. And she put a note in the bag. She was afraid that Mrs Lin would ept it but not know who sent it.¡±

    Mrs Lin came back very quickly. When she was back, she was not in a good mood; she repeatedly sighed when she went through the door.

    ¡°When you go backter, if the battalionmander¡¯s mother gave you a hard time, don¡¯t endure it unnecessarily. You can just scold her back,¡± Mrs Lin said. ¡°The battalionmander and his wife are good people, but his mother is too difficult.¡±

    Mrs Lin did not say anything else. If anyone in the unit could live across Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unit, who would not be anxious to think of a way to build a good rtionship with his family?

    The battalionmander was a straightforward man. He was not the kind of person who would y games. He was devoted to the army wholeheartedly. He was not the kind of person who was full of twists and turns. Lu Xingzhi did not expect the battalionmander¡¯s mother to behave like a different person when she moved in with her son.

    The battalionmander¡¯s mother came to the army and lived opposite Lu Xingzhi. When she heard that Lu Xingzhi was only apanymander, she treated him like her son¡¯s subordinate.

    Mrs Lin had heard some things too. Once, the toilet in the battalionmander¡¯s unit was blocked. The man was home, but his mother had called for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s help. Lu Xingzhi thought that the woman¡¯s son was not home, so he went to help. The two men saw each other in the battalionmander¡¯s house, and the battalionmander was embarrassed when he learned that Lu Xingzhi was there for the problem with his toilet.

 Chapter 991: Three Children Are Gone

    <h4>Chapter 991: Three Children Are Gone</h4>

    Later, someone in the family building heard the battalionmander¡¯s mother say that Lu Xingzhi had left that day. She also said that he did not know how the world worked. When Mrs Lin heard about that, sheughed about it with her husband.

    The battalionmander¡¯s mother thought that her son should not do the dirty work of clearing a clogged toilet because he was a military officer. She was an olddy, and her daughter-inw also did not know how to do it, so it was only fitting for her to look for Lu Xingzhi as he was her son¡¯s subordinate.

    Mrs Lin smiled as she exchanged a few words with Jiang Yao. Then, she began to talk about what had happened when she returned the vegetables. ¡°The battalionmander¡¯s mother held my hand and kept asking me to go in and have a seat. When I returned the vegetables, I told her that the two of you are at my ce and that I have to rush home. She was very unhappy about that. She thought that I had to return the vegetables because I was concerned about your opinion. She might think that the two of you had spoiled her good deed.¡±

    ¡°She must have thought that we are eager to please you and Colonel Lin, and perhaps she was about 80% worried that Xingzhi would usurp her son¡¯s throne.¡± Jiang Yao threw a sympathetic look at Lu Xingzhi. She did not expect someone had treated her husband like a servant while she was away.

    When Colonel Lin came back with Xiao Wei, it was already six in the evening. Mrs Lin had washed the ingredients and steamed the rice. As soon as Colonel Lin came home, he went into the kitchen to cook the dishes. He was quick; he managed to serve a few dishes in less than half an hour.

    ¡°Do you and Sergeant Lu want some wine?¡± Mrs Lin asked casually as she set the dishes.

    ¡°No, I have a meeting in the city tomorrow morning. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to stop once I start to drink.¡± Colonel Lin shook his head. Then he turned his head and said to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Old Zhu has a task. Tomorrow, it will be transferred to you. He has an urgent matter, so he asked for leave; he has to rush back to his hometown overnight.¡±

    The Old Zhu that Colonel Lin mentioned was Major Zhu. Lu Xingzhi nodded in agreement. He did not ask about the mission, but he wondered about Old Zhu instead. ¡°It¡¯s almost the New Year. Is he going back to his hometown? Where are Mrs Zhu and his son? Are they going back together or staying in the army?¡±

    ¡°The mother and son will stay in the army,¡± Colonel Lin said. ¡°Old Zhu¡¯s younger brother called him and said that the two children are gone. It¡¯s been a few days. He asked him to go back and help.¡±

    ¡°Gone?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that they¡¯re gone. The two children followed their aunt to buy New Year goods. There were too many people in the market, and the aunt couldn¡¯t keep an eye on them. The two children and one of the aunt¡¯s children disappeared together. They couldn¡¯t find them for several days, and their family was frantic. Now, they suspect that someone has taken them.¡±

    Colonel Lin drank the soup; his body immediately warmed. He turned his head and praised Mrs Lin; he said that the soup was delicious. Then, he said, ¡°That area is not very secure. When I was drinking with Old Zhu, he said that his family told him that two or three people had disappeared from that town recently. The oldest victim was around 20 to 30 years old, and the youngest was only 15 or 16 years old. There hasn¡¯t been any news, and they haven¡¯t been able to find them either. No one knows if they¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Most likely they were kidnapped,¡± Colonel Lin said. ¡°Weren¡¯t there many poor vigers who couldn¡¯t get a wife? The victims were 20 to 30 years old, the right age to have a child. Fifteen to sixteen years old sounds about right as well. They can get married and have a child in two to three years.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Colonel Lin nodded.

 Chapter 992: He Is My Man

    <h4>Chapter 992: He Is My Man</h4>

    Jiang Yao listened to the news attentively. She had heard of simr reports¡ªit would appear once or twice a year in almost every ce. She had never known anyone who was involved in the incident; it was always only a story. However, when she heard about what had happened to Major Zhu¡¯s family and that they had lost three children, she felt terrified.

    ¡°Yes, someone must have followed the children closely,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°When I was young, my mother was always afraid that my siblings and I would get kidnapped by human traffickers. When we were young, she would keep her eyes on us and constantly tell us not to talk to strangers. Even if we were to starve to our death, we should not eat the food they gave to us.¡±

    ¡°There are those who wanted children, and there are those who wanted a wife. If no one takes down these human traffickers, then this matter will never end.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°My wife must be brilliant; she didn¡¯t get kidnapped when she was young.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Jiang Yao is smart. But didn¡¯t you target when she had only just grown up?¡± Mrs Lin teased him.

    Xiao Wei, who was listening to the conversation, was confused. ¡°Then, when I grow up, can I still get a wife?¡±

    It was only one sentence, but everyone at the table burst intoughter. Colonel Linughed loudly. ¡°Well, that would depend on your ability. Your father and Uncle Lu were very capable; we managed to get our wives. If you can¡¯t get girls to like you, then you won¡¯t be able to get a wife.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. Then you might not be able to get a daughter-inw for the rest of your life.¡± Xiao Wei¡¯s little face fell. ¡°Not many girls in my ss like me. They think that my pet is strange.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll marry someone who has the same hobby as you!¡± Jiang Yaoughed. She held her stomach, and her whole body was almost on top of Lu Xingzhi.

    After dinner, Jiang Yao helped Mrs Lin to wash the dishes. Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin continued to speak in the living room. When they came out of the kitchen, they heard Lu Xingzhi mention Nanjiang City¡¯s Director Ye.

    ¡°Do you mean to transfer Director Ye to Yuan City?¡± Colonel Lin asked.

    ¡°Director Ye is my man.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°The original team in Yuan City was removed; everyone has been reced. Uncle Liang and I have discussed that we want to seize this opportunity and keep Yuan City in our hands. We can establish it as an additional military region. We are still discussing that. Once we have confirmation, I will rmend you to Yuan City.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Even though we have to get used to it, the newly established military region will be easy to control.¡± Colonel Lin was ted. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! Is there any news about your promotion? I heard that you are going to the Special Forces after the New Year. The higher your military rank and position, the more beneficial it will be to be transferred to the Special Forces,¡± Mrs Lin asked.

    ¡°Yes, I will go in a few days,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied. He was not worried about his military position when he reported to the Special Forces after the New Year. He would only rise from his original position; it was not possible for him to fall lower than that.

    Jiang Yao did not ask Lu Xingzhi about his work. The three of them continued to talk, so she only listened. She would ask Lu Xingzhi when they were home.

    When the two of them returned from Colonel Lin¡¯s home, it was already past nine in the evening. When Lu Xingzhi opened the door to his unit, the door opposite them creaked open too. Then, the battalionmander¡¯s mother walked out with a dark expression on her face.

 Chapter 993: What Are Your Intentions?

    <h4>Chapter 993: What Are Your Intentions?</h4>

    ¡°What are your intentions, Sergeant Lu?¡± The battalionmander, Major He¡¯s mother asked; her hands were on her hips. ¡°Did it bother you when I sent some food to Colonel Lin¡¯s home?¡±

    Jiang Yao could tell that Old Madam He had waited for them to return home. Since Lu Xingzhi did not look like he would reply to the older woman, Jiang Yao went through the door. Her husband treated Old Madam He like air; he did not say a word before he also went through the door and closed it shut.

    Old Madam He did not expect Lu Xingzhi to ignore her. After he closed the door, the old woman started to curse from the other side. She scolded Lu Xingzhi for not respecting the elders and also his superior¡¯s family members.

    Perhaps everyone knew how Old Madam He would usually act, so no one came out to watch the show. Lu Xingzhi was also indifferent; it did not affect him in any way.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Major Hee out and take care of his mother?¡± Jiang Yao asked curiously.

    ¡°He is still in Yuan City,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°You are the leader of the mission in Yuan City. Major He¡¯s military rank is higher than yours, but he still has to listen to you. Does his mother know?¡± Jiang Yao smiled wickedly. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t know, right? If she knew, would she still stand outside the door and scold you so arrogantly?¡±

    ¡°Major He won¡¯t tell his family about his work. All missions have to be kept secret. You know that because you were involved in it,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°This is also the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation since I joined the army.¡±

    ¡°Maybe Old Madam He has trashed and ttered too many people. They all hate her, so no one wanted to remind her about that. Major He¡¯s wife also only joined him quite recently, right? She probably doesn¡¯t know much about you then.¡± If Jiang Yao had met such a person, she would not say anything either.

    Major He¡¯s mother had a bad attitude toward the people around her; who knew how many other people she had offended. Otherwise, Major He would not have told other people that he would send his mother back to the country after the New Year. Instead, he had invited his mother-inw to care for his wife.

    However, that was Major He¡¯s family issues. So Jiang Yao could only listen to themotion. Old Madam He continued to curse outside the door, but no one talked to her. She must have been bored as she decided to keep quiet and leave after some time.

    After they showered, the two of them went to bed early. Jiang Yao had wanted to chat with Lu Xingzhi, but it was clear that her husband wanted to do other things with her.

    As soon as she was in bed, he pressed onto her like a hungry wolf that pounced on its prey. He did not even give her a chance to speak. With his eagerness, it could only be described as sweet dew after a long drought.

    ¡°Yaoyao, have you missed me?¡± He buried himself in her body and doted on her to his heart¡¯s content. He liked to see how her eyes blurred as he doted on her. She clung to him; she was incredibly charming and sexy.

    He also liked to see her sink into the lust he had created for her. He desired to see her descend into it as he did.

    Jiang Yao felt like she was floating in the clouds. She did not have the energy to listen to his words. She could only hear him calling her. ¡°Yaoyao... Yaoyao...¡±

    His voice was deep and hoarse; it was so good that she wanted to stick her ears to his lips.

    No one else in the world could call her name so beautifully.

 Chapter 994: Watch Sneakily

    <h4>Chapter 994: Watch Sneakily</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was satisfied as the spring breeze blew that night. When he woke up the next morning, he saw Jiang Yao ring at him. He was even happy to help her find a scarf and clothes.

    ¡°You just need to wear a turtleneck to cover the marks on your neck.¡± When they had dinner at Colonel Lin¡¯s home the previous night, Mrs Lin invited Jiang Yao to go to the city to buy some New Year¡¯s goods that day, so she had to go out. Lu Xingzhi opened the wardrobe and said, ¡°This brand has some new products. I prepared a few sets of clothes for you. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t have time to buy New Year¡¯s clothes, and I didn¡¯t expect you to get here so early.¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi picked out a turtleneck sweater for Jiang Yao. Then, he rummaged through the wardrobe. After he hesitated for a while, he took a coat andpared it with Jiang Yao¡¯s, as if he was considering how to match it.

    Jiang Yao nced at it, and her scalp felt numb. ¡°Put the clothes back! I¡¯ll choose for myself!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held a pink high-cored sweater, and the coat was bright red. What was the hesitation? Jiang Yao immediately told him to put it back.

    ¡°You look good in pink, and you look festive in bright red; it makes your skin look pale.¡± Lu Xingzhi felt Jiang Yao¡¯s dislike, so he defended his choices. ¡°The models in the album look good in it. Chen Xuyao also said that it suits you.¡±

    ¡°I bet that the pink sweater in the album doesn¡¯t go with this bright red coat,¡± Jiang Yao retorted. Then, she put on her slippers and went to the bathroom to refresh herself.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°They seem to match the white ones.¡±

    Since Jiang Yao ignored him, he put the clothes down and followed her into the bathroom. Then, he stood next to her, and they showered together.

    When Lu Xingzhi went to the cafeteria to get breakfast for Jiang Yao, Mrs Lin arrived at his unit. When Jiang Yao opened the door for her, the door opposite their unit was ajar too. As they stood at the door, they could hear Old Madam He as she scolded her daughter-inw. Then the older woman went to the door to take a look; he must have heard Mrs Lin¡¯s voice.

    She immediately smiled. ¡°Mrs Lin! Perhaps you¡¯d like toe and take a seat? It¡¯s still so early; are you heading somewhere?¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, her entire body trembled¡ªthat was probably the most original way of addressing the colonel¡¯s wife in the whole military region.

    ¡°Jiang Yao and I had an appointment to go shopping for New Year¡¯s good today,¡± Mrs Lin exined. ¡°Jiang Yao knows how to drive, so she¡¯ll drive me in her husband¡¯s car. The weather is freezing now, so I¡¯ll go with Jiang Yao to save time waiting for transport.¡±

    After she answered her politely, Mrs Lin quickly pushed Jiang Yao through the door.

    After they ate the breakfast that Lu Xingzhi had brought back, Jiang Yao nced at the quiet man; he refused to go with her. Finally, she had no choice but to take her bag and go with Mrs Lin.

    She met two other women downstairs. When they asked if Jiang Yao and Mrs Lin were going to the city, they got into the car together.

    Mrs Lin sat in the front passenger seat. After the car drove out of the armypound, she turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°When we got into the car, Old Madam He was standing on the balcony watching us.¡±

    ¡°She must have wanted to see what Sergeant Lu¡¯s car looked like,¡± Mrs Yang replied with a snort. ¡°Before you arrived, I went downstairs to throw some garbage, and I saw Old Madam He, who was also there to throw her rubbish. As soon as she saw me, she pulled me aside to ask about the brand of Sergeant Lu¡¯s bike. I told her that Sergeant Lu has a vehicle with four wheels, and his son could never afford that car even if he doesn¡¯t eat or drink for several years. She thought that I had lied to her; she said Sergeant Lu could never afford such an expensive car. Perhaps she hid on the balcony to see if I told her the truth.¡±

 Chapter 995: He Didnâ€™t Mention It

    <h4>Chapter 995: He Didn¡¯t Mention It</h4>

    After she finished speaking, Mrs Yang smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the expression on that old woman¡¯s face at that time. I reckon that after we leave, she¡¯ll definitely ask about Sergeant Lu¡¯s family background.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! After you guys went home yesterday, did that old woman make things difficult for you?¡± Mrs Lin asked. ¡°She is very difficult. I thought that one Mrs Ge was enough; I did not expect to meet Old Madam He. Perhaps your feng shui does not match each other?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I don¡¯t know about Old Madam He, but Major He¡¯s wife seems nice. She¡¯s not as arrogant as her mother-inw, and she would always say hello. She seems easy-going,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Old Madam He will leave after the New Year, so we¡¯ll just have to bear with her for now.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yaoughed softly. ¡°As for yesterday, she did wait for me and Xingzhi toe back. Her face was dark when she asked why we prevented her from sending gifts to your house. Xingzhi acted as if he didn¡¯t see her; he didn¡¯t even reply to her. Instead, he pulled me into the house.¡±

    ¡°So that old woman scolded me so fiercelyst night because of this matter? I was wondering why I heard her loud voice when I was homest night.¡± Mrs Yang was amused as she asked Mrs Lin, ¡°What did she send to your house?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? A bag of vegetables.¡± Mrs Lin felt very helpless. ¡°Commissar Wu¡¯s wife told me that the old woman always buys her son snacks and toys from time to time. She couldn¡¯t resist it at all. The old woman managed to teach her son some bad habits. The kid had dared to ask for things whenever he saw anyone. Commissar Wu was so angry that he beat his son to discipline him. He told the child that he would beat him again if he were to take anything from Old Madam He. Luckily, the child managed to ditch that bad habit.¡±

    People like Mrs Lin were annoyed when they saw Old Madam He¡¯s dirty tricks. However, that old woman could not feel their disgust at all. On the contrary, she even continued to think of new ways to continue her tricks.

    As they chatted, Jiang Yao drove the car to Tianjin. First, the four of them went to the market to get some fresh vegetables. After that, they put them in Jiang Yao¡¯s car and went to the street that sold New Year¡¯s goods together.

    Lu Xingzhi had told her that Tianjin City was especially lively a few days before the spring festival. There was a long street with almost no end in sight, and they sold all the New Year¡¯s goods that anyone would want. Everyone in the urban area would always go to that street to join the fun.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you want to buy some couplets?¡± Mrs Lin was a little surprised to see Jiang Yao in front of the couplet stand; she seemed to be choosing between a few items. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sergeant Lu tell you that someone in the army would always write couplets?¡±

    ¡°Every year during the New Year, Sergeant Lu¡¯s house is always the most lively. He has been writing couplets for us for a few years now. His handwriting is very outstanding. Last year, I asked him for a few more to send them back to my hometown. My parents praised the handwriting on the couplets. With him around, you won¡¯t ever have to buy any couplets,¡± Mrs Yang said with a smile. ¡°This year, we will still have to trouble Sergeant Lu to help us with our couplets.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°He hasn¡¯t mentioned that to me.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Lu keeps a low profile and doesn¡¯t like to show off.¡± Mrs Lin burst out inughter.

 Chapter 996: He Might Be Out On A Mission

    <h4>Chapter 996: He Might Be Out On A Mission</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s nothing like my husband. Last year, someone asked my husband to write a couplet, and he was ted. He said that someone finally appreciated his handwriting. During the New Year, he was the first one to visit that friend, but the couplet on the door was written by Sergeant Lu. My husband had to thicken his skin and asked what had happened to the one he wrote. And the friend said that it was so ugly that he dared not put it up onto the wall.¡±

    After Mrs Lin finished speaking, everyone covered their mouths andughed. Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was filled with joy when she heard it. She knew that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s handwriting was beautiful. He had practiced calligraphy since he was young; if he had the time, he still liked to write in the study.

    Jiang Yao remembered something from before she was reborn; she had a deep impression of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s handwriting. It was the only characteristic that Lu Xingzhi had that did not match with his rough man personality. He would hide his usual fierce aura; with his head lowered and the brush in his hand, he looked somewhat schrly.

    When the stall owner heard their words, he knew that they would not buy couplets from him. However, he was also a smart person. He took antern and handed it to Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°You won¡¯t need any couplets since your husband can write them. Perhaps you¡¯d like antern? These are all hand-made; I got them from a Tianjin family that has madenterns for a hundred years. Have you heard of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of them!¡± Mrs Yang nodded. ¡°Everyone says that thenternes with a blessing. If a new wife bought theirntern and hung them before the New Year, they would be able to conceive a fat baby.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a gift from thentern?¡± Jiang Yaoughed out loud. She did not expect to hear such a magical tale when she was buying antern.

    ¡°Many people said that; it makes thentern sound so magical. Those who buy thenterns and get pregnant with a fat baby are truly blessed. But the craftsmanship of thisntern is definitely one of the best in the country. Look at their skills and the materials used. If you walk down the entire street, you won¡¯t find another one that¡¯s as good as this one. The only reason I can get them is that my daughter is their youngest daughter-inw.¡± The stall owner held thentern in his hand and continued to praise it proudly.

    ¡°I bought thisnternst year. It still works even after I¡¯ve kept it hanging for a year. Even though it¡¯s a little more expensive thannterns from the other sellers, it has its advantages.¡± Mrs Lin turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°You should buy theirnterns.¡±

    Mrs Lin took the lead and ordered two pairs ofnterns. One pair was to be sent to her mother¡¯s house while the other was for her house in the armypound.

    Jiang Yao saw that the women also bought thenterns. Since the quality and style of thenterns were excellent, she also ordered a pair of them. Then, the few of them continued to shop.

    The women strolled through the street the entire morning. Since they still had many things to buy and she would not be able to return to the army for lunch, Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a call.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone had been switched off. Jiang Yao let the women put their items in the car while she tried again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t get through?¡± Mrs Lin said, ¡°Well, Old Lin did say that Major Zhu had a mission for him today. Perhaps he had gone on a mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao patted her head. ¡°Then he might really have gone on a mission.¡±

 Chapter 997: Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 997: Retribution</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Zhu¡¯s mission isn¡¯t that difficult this time. If it weren¡¯t for the urgency of the issue in his hometown, Old Lin said that Old Zhu had nned to return home after the mission had ended.¡± Mrs Linforted Jiang Yao. Then she turned to Mrs Yang and the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to have lunch?¡±

    ¡°I know a shop that has very delicious noodles. It has just opened, and the soup is exceptional. It¡¯s duck soup.¡± Mrs Yang nodded before she led them away.

    Needless to say, as soon as they reached the intersection, they smelled the fragrance that came from the noodle shop. When they arrived at the entrance, they saw that the ce was packed. They would have to wait for their meal.

    The boss was also very good at his business. He had set up a wind-proof shed outside the door. There were already a few customers in there as they waited for their turn. Jiang Yao followed behind Mrs Lin and the others. When they entered, they were surprised to see two people there.

    It was Chen Lanying and her husband, Lu Weihua. Chen Lanying held her child in her arms. When she saw Lu Weihua, Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes subconsciously looked for the other woman. Just as she expected, she saw her by the window of a western restaurant just opposite them. Then, she saw the obvious bulge on her abdomen.

    The shelter was not small. After Jiang Yao found a seat with Mrs Lin and the others, she did not look at Chen Lanying. However, her attention was still on them.

    She was surprised to hear Lu Weihua spoke to Chen Lanying about their divorce.

    Perhaps that was the reason Chen Lanying was emotional. She shouted at Lu Weihua, and her voice was so loud that everyone in the shed heard her.

    ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t believe that our child was yours, but the hospital¡¯s results have already proved that. Why do you still want to divorce me? After our marriage, I¡¯ve never let you down, and I¡¯ve never let your family down. Why are you so ruthless toward me? My parents asked us to bring our child to a hospital in Jindo City for a checkup. The doctor said that he needs to be hospitalized immediately for treatment. Why didn¡¯t you agree to that? Look at him! He¡¯s getting more passive recently. If this continues, he will lose his life. Lu Weihua, are you still a human?¡±

    Chen Lanying¡¯s roar attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Mrs Yang lowered her voice and asked Jiang Yao and the others to look at them. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on over there.¡±

    ¡°What hospital DNA test? Who knows if you paid the doctor to do it on purpose to fool me?¡± Lu Weihua did not expect Chen Lanying to roar so loudly; everyone focused their attention on both of them.

    Lu Weihua felt a little embarrassed. He pped the back of Chen Lanying¡¯s chair and scolded, ¡°You think I wouldn¡¯t know if that¡¯s my child? Chen Lanying, we¡¯re going back to our hometown tomorrow for a divorce!¡±

    ¡°Excuses! Excuses! These are all your excuses! You can¡¯t wait to kick us out of the house so that you will have room for your vixen and your b*astard child! Do you think that I don¡¯t know she¡¯s also here? When we were at Jindo City for our son¡¯s medical checkup, that woman was hiding at her friend¡¯s ce in Jin City! That was why you brought us to Jin City! Lu Weihua, you¡¯re an animal. You don¡¯t care about your son¡¯s life; you will be punished for this!¡±

 Chapter 998: Why Canâ€™t I Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 998: Why Can¡¯t I Do It?</h4>

    After she scolded him, Chen Lanying hugged her child and cried, ¡°My poor son, you shouldn¡¯t have been born. You¡¯re still so young, but you¡¯re already sick. Your father doesn¡¯t acknowledge you, doesn¡¯t treat you well, and doesn¡¯t even care whether you live or die. Son, why is your life so miserable?¡±

    Quite many people at the side pointed at Lu Weihua; someone even scolded him. ¡°The woman married you and gave birth to your son, but now you¡¯re kicking them out because of a vixen and a b*stard son? A man like you will be struck by lightning soon!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even believe that the son of your legitimate wife is yours, yet you believe that your mistress¡¯ child is yours?¡± A mistress is never a decent woman. Who knows how many men she has hooked up with before you?¡±

    Someone pointed at Lu Weihua and scolded him. Finally, he was so humiliated that he left Chen Lanying and their son in the shelter.

    Jiang Yao watched as he left the wind-proof shelter and went into the Western restaurant opposite them. Then, he led the woman to a different seat and sat down with the waiter to order a luxurious set meal. Lu Weihua looked happy as the woman whispered in his ear.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. Do all men like vixens? Her voice must have sounded pretentious; Lu Weihua must have liked it very much. He brought his first wife to an ordinary noodle restaurant for a simple meal, yet he could bring another woman to a high-ss restaurant to spend money happily.

    Lu Weihua had left, and the onlookers pitied Chen Lanying and her son as they looked at her.

    No one knew what to say. Then, suddenly, Chen Lanying raised her son high up above her head as if she wanted to smash him to his death.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Are you crazy? You¡¯re a mother!¡± Mrs Lin was also a mother, and she immediately jumped when she saw that. ¡°This is your child. How can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do it? His father doesn¡¯t want him anymore. He¡¯s sick. It¡¯s so painful for him to live that it¡¯s better to die now. I only hope that he can reincarnate well and not meet a ruthless person like his father again.¡± Chen Lanying cried and shouted at Mrs Lin.

    ¡°This is also a life. Letting him fall to his death is the same as killing him. You¡¯ll go to jail.¡± Even though Jiang Yao did not like Chen Lanying, she stillforted her. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a job and can¡¯t raise him by yourself. Even though you¡¯ll get a divorce, you can still care for your child. His illness can still be treated. Since your inws let your husband bring you and your child to Jindo City, it must mean that they care about the child. Your husband may not care about the child¡¯s illness, but your inws still care about him. Even if you divorced Lu Weihua and he doesn¡¯t want to keep your child, your inws will always want him. This will hurt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say, Jiang Yao. If Lu Xingzhi wanted to divorce you when you already have a child with him, would you spend the rest of your life alone with the child?¡± Chen Lanyingughed mockingly. ¡°Lu Weihua didn¡¯t even want his son, so why should I help him raise his son? He has let me down. So why should I help him raise his son?¡±

    The other women were stunned when Chen Lanying addressed Jiang Yao by name. Then, they pulled Jiang Yao¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°You know her?¡±

 Chapter 999: He Owes Me

    <h4>Chapter 999: He Owes Me</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯re from the same county,¡± Jiang Yao replied.

    Then, she turned her head to look at Chen Lanying. When she heard what Chen Lanying said, Jiang Yao felt really angry. Why would she hope that Jiang Yao was as miserable as her? Chen Lanying¡¯s heart was really wicked!

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good example. When I got married, I learned to see my husband for who he was, so I would never be in this situation. My husband will treat our future children as treasures.¡± Chen Lanying could infuriate other people, but Jiang Yao was not willing to admit defeat.

    ¡®Fine, since you hope that I will be as miserable as you, then I will let you know how happy I am.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, you may be the luckiest woman in the county; all of us are envious of your life.¡± Chen Lanying carried her child and walked toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Lu Xingzhi loves you and dotes on you. Auntie Lu protects you as if you were her own daughter. The Lu family is rich and powerful. Since you care so much for this child, then you can have him.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Jiang Yao was extremely shocked. She did not expect Chen Lanying to say such words.

    ¡°Anyway, the Lu family is rich. You don¡¯tck the money to raise a child, nor do youck money to treat the child¡¯s illness. Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Xingzhi treats you very well? Since he will treat a child like a treasure, then I will give this treasure to you.¡± Chen Lanying sneered. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my engagement with Lu Xingzhi, Lu Weihua wouldn¡¯t suspect that the child wasn¡¯t his. Coincidentally, he thinks that this is Lu Xingzhi¡¯s child. He owes me this, and you are his wife. So it is only right that you help him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic!¡± Jiang Yao took a step backward to avoid the child that Chen Lanying tried to force on her. ¡°You and Lu Xingzhi were engaged, but you were the one who broke the engagement. The Lu family didn¡¯t ask your family for anything. You should know very well who owes whom!¡±

    Jiang Yao called out to Mrs Lin and the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat somewhere else. This ce makes me so anxious that I can¡¯t eat!¡±

    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s too boring to wait like this. My stomach can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Mrs Yang replied quickly before they left the shelter.

    The four of them left the noodle shop and went to find a fast food restaurant for their lunch. After they finished eating, Mrs Lin asked Jiang Yao, ¡°That woman was engaged to Sergeant Lu? How did he get engaged to such a woman?¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Lu was engaged to someone in the past?¡± Mrs Yang was shocked. It turned out that the woman had told the truth.

    Very few people in the army knew that Lu Xingzhi was engaged before he married Jiang Yao. Colonel Lin knew because he was on good terms with Lu Xingzhi and had dealings with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about the specifics. I only know that it was the woman who had initiated the annulment. I heard that when Xingzhi was in the army, that woman was engaged to him, but she was also still with her current husband. The man who wanted to divorce her had been in contact with her during her engagement to Xingzhi. Then, she broke off their engagement and got married not long after that.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not reveal Lu Xingzhi¡¯s little trick to get Chen Lanying to withdraw from the engagement. Lu Xingzhi might have used a gimmick, but Chen Lanying was also in the wrong. On the one hand, she had upied Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reputation, and on the other hand, she was still in a rtionship with Lu Weihua. As she looked at the bowl and pot, Jiang Yao really wanted to scold Chen Lanying.

 Chapter 1000: Canâ€™t Be Bothered To Get Angry With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Can¡¯t Be Bothered To Get Angry With Him</h4>

    ¡°Why is that woman so shameless?¡± Mrs Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It¡¯s her fault. She even took the initiative to break the engagement. How can she me Sergeant Lu? And she even dares to say that he owes it to her? How shameless!¡±

    ¡°Look at what she wanted to do. She¡¯s even willing to throw her own son to his death. That woman is ruthless!¡± Mrs Lin shook her head. ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to bring up a child after her divorce. That was why she wanted to throw him to his death.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re mothers, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone so ruthless.¡± Mrs Yang shook her head and sighed. ¡°Anyway, if it were me, I would raise my child even if I had to beg on the streets or to pick up trash.¡±

    Mrs Lin and the other women tried tofort Jiang Yao when they noticed that she did not look very good. They told her that the matter had nothing to do with her, and it had nothing to do with Sergeant Lu. She did a good thing when she scolded that crazy woman.

    Then, Mrs Lin tried to change the topic. ¡°Did you notice the two people in the corner in that wind shelter? It¡¯s Chen Feitang and her partner. I heard from Old Lin that Chen Feitang is going to get engaged after the New Year. The man is a local from Jin city. He¡¯s a young military officer from the Jingdo City Military Region.¡±

    ¡°Cousin Chen Feitang!¡± Mrs Yang scoffed. ¡°That woman is terrifying. She¡ª¡±

    The entire army knew about Chen Feitang¡¯s incident. Those who were well-informed knew that Chen Feibai was Chen Feitang¡¯s scapegoat. Therefore, when Chen Feitang¡¯s name was mentioned, the women at the table looked disgusted.

    ¡°Is that really her?¡± Jiang Yao had noticed a woman with her back against her. At that time, she thought it looked like Chen Feitang. However, they were in a small shop, and herpanion seemed so ordinary. Jiang Yao thought it was impossible for Chen Feitang, the Chen family¡¯s eldest daughter, to appear at such a ce with such a man.

    She had thought the person looked familiar, but she did not expect it was Chen Feitang. So she was even more surprised when she heard that Chen Feitang would be engaged after the New Year.

    When Jiang Yao saw him, she thought that it was a person who looked like a god from the back. She didn¡¯t expect that it was really Chen Feitang himself. When she heard from sister-inw Lin that Chen Feitang would be engaged after the new year, Jiang Yao was even more speechless¡ªOld Master Lin must have taken swift actions.

    After dinner, Jiang Yao continued to shop with the other women for the whole afternoon. When they went back, the car was full of New Year¡¯s goods. When they got into the car, all the passengers had one or two pairs ofnterns in their arms.

    ¡°Even though our backs are sore after so much shopping for the whole day, it¡¯s much easier for us to follow Jiang Yao.¡± Mrs Yang smiled. ¡°Next time you go to the city, please remember to bring us with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I can¡¯t go to the city without anypany.¡± Jiang Yao nodded in agreement.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going with your husband, then there¡¯s no need to bring us. We don¡¯t want to be the third wheel,¡± Mrs Lin teased.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not going to go shopping with him!¡± Jiang Yao pouted and snorted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with him because of what happened just now. It has nothing to do with him.¡± Mrs Lin was worried that Jiang Yao would be angry with Lu Xingzhi because of that woman¡¯s situation. So, she tried tofort her.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to get angry with him.¡± If she had wanted to get angry, she would have done so a long time ago. It was not like she had just found out about it. Even though Jiang Yao held back her anger because of what had happened with Chen Lanying, she knew that she could not me it on Lu Xingzhi. He was innocent.

 Chapter 1001: You Like Pink

    <h4>Chapter 1001: You Like Pink</h4>

    Coincidentally, Lu Xingzhi, who Jiang Yao continued to think of in her heart, gave her a call. Jiang Yao slowed her car before she picked up the call. Then, she said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had just arrived home. When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s missed call on his phone, he had called her back. He was a little surprised; the moment she picked up his call, her voice sounded as if she had eaten explosives.

    ¡°You didn¡¯te back at noon? I went on a mission today and just got home.¡± After Lu Xingzhi said that, he paused and asked tentatively, ¡°How was the shopping trip in the city?¡±

    ¡°I bought a lot of things. I can¡¯t carry them by myself. Wait for me downstairs in about 40 minutes to help me carry them,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I¡¯m driving now, so I can¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew that it was no big deal when Jiang Yao could still order him around. In the end, he reminded her, ¡°The road is slippery in the cold weather. Drive slowly.¡±

    Jiang Yao acknowledged his advice and then put her phone back into her pocket. Mrs Lin teased her, ¡°He must have called because he didn¡¯t see you at home. It looks like Sergeant Lu is not as cold as other people believed.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled when she thought of how Lu Xingzhi liked to nag and stick to her. Her husband behaved differently with her and other people.

    About 40 minutester, Jiang Yao drove into thepound. However, she already saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure before they reached her building. He stood at the side, and he had a rope in his hand.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu is waiting for you at the entrance?¡± Mrs Yang was envious. ¡°The other men in our army can¡¯t evenpare to our cold and hard Sergeant Lu.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s attention was on the rope in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. It looked like a pet dog¡¯s leash. She wondered why Lu Xingzhi had it. Then, the man looked and waved at her when she was only a few meters away.

    The car stopped beside Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao took a closer look and realized that it was Moe.

    At that moment, she saw Moe lying on the ground weakly. He looked like he had nothing to live for and wanted to die immediately.

    Jiang Yao unfastened her seatbelt and jumped out of the car hurriedly. She jogged over to Lu Xingzhi and pointed at the thing in his hand. She asked him, ¡°Can you tell me what you¡¯re doing? Why do you have this thing at home?¡±

    ¡°You mean this leash? I bought it on the way back. It¡¯s pink. I think you¡¯ll like this color.¡± Lu Xingzhi handed the leash to Jiang Yao. ¡°You¡¯re not at home. I had nothing to do, so I came downstairs to walk the cat. I¡¯ve walked it to the door.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi dragged Moe and said in disdain, ¡°Is your pet dumb? Other people¡¯s dogs jump happily when they go downstairs. It looks like a crippled cat; I had to drag it around. It¡¯s so cold now; doesn¡¯t it know that running and jumping will keep it warm?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s disdain came from the bottom of his heart. He squatted and poked at Moe¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°Look at how silly it is! It¡¯s still lying on the ground in such cold weather. It hadn¡¯t changed its position from the door until there. I dragged it for half an hour, and it still looks like it¡¯s dead.¡±

    Jiang Yao had never felt so sorry for Moe before that. She was so angry that her cheeks were puffy. She red at Lu Xingzhi and quickly picked Moe up from the ground. She yelled at Lu Xingzhi, ¡°You¡¯re the dumb one! It¡¯s fine if you want to walk a dog. Why would you walk the cat?¡±

 Chapter 1002: No Lady Here

    <h4>Chapter 1002: No Lady Here</h4>

    Moe was azy cat. Lu Xingzhi had dragged it around for half an hour; it was no wonder that he had such an expression on his face.

    However, Moe perked up when Jiang Yao yelled at Lu Xingzhi. He felt aggrieved, so he nudged Jiang Yao¡¯s chest andined, ¡°Your man is a pervert! He dragged me downstairs and said that we were going for a walk. It¡¯s such cold weather, why are we going for a walk? Look at how he tortured me. If you didn¡¯te back soon, he would have tortured me to death.¡±

    Moe regretted his decision. If he had known that Lu Xingzhi woulde home to walk him, he would not have cked off. He would have gone out with Jiang Yao.

    After his wife yelled at him, Lu Xingzhi realized that he must have done something wrong and made his wife unhappy. He nced at Moe, who was as quiet as death, as it meowed happily in his wife¡¯s arms. The cat had caressed his wife¡¯s chest. He felt as if his wife¡¯s pet had done that on purpose.

    ¡°Let me carry him!¡± Lu Xingzhi walked forward and lifted the little white ball of fur from Jiang Yao¡¯s arms. He said that he would carry it, but he stuffed Moe into his jacket pocket. Then, he urged Jiang Yao to drive the car into the building, and he would wait for her downstairs.

    He did not give Jiang Yao a chance to speak; he turned around and ran back. Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. He must have been afraid that she would scold him, so he found an excuse to escape her wrath.

    Did he think that she did not know what was in his mind?

    Jiang Yao did not understand why Moe would act so cowardly in front of Lu Xingzhi? Her husband tortured him so much, but he did not even resist. Lu Xingzhi had wanted to walk it, and Moe had let the man put a leash on him and walked him in the cold wind for more than half an hour.

    Moe always acted arrogantly in front of Jiang Yao, but he was as timid as a mouse in front of Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart did ache for Moe when she thought about how Lu Xingzhi had walked it for half an hour.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the car, Mrs Lin and the other two womenughed so hard that they almost suffocated.

    ¡°Why is Sergeant Lu so funny? Other people don¡¯t even walk their dogs in the cold, yet he walks the cat?¡± Mrs Linughed so hard that she could not sit still. ¡°Even my mother¡¯s mutt doesn¡¯t like to go out in this weather.¡±

    ¡°Does a cat need walking?¡± Mrs Yangughed. ¡°Where would cats go? They don¡¯t need their owners to walk them. They just run around on their own.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. Sometimes she did not understand how Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brain would work.

    After she thought about it, Jiang Yao guessed there was another possibility. He must have detected her strange tone while they were on the phone. He was anxious to see her but did not want her to notice his impatience. So, he had walked the cat as an excuse to wait for her at the entrance.

    When Jiang Yao drove the car to the residence building, Lu Xingzhi had already brought Moe home. When he saw Jiang Yao get out of the car, he walked toward her, but he did not say anything. Instead, he buried his head in his chore; he helped them move the things out of the car one by one.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, Lady Lu, you¡¯re home!¡± Old Madam He suddenly appeared downstairs. She said, ¡°Lady Lu, it looks like you bought a lot of things during your shopping trip. You look pleased too. Oh, and you boughtnterns?¡±

    Jiang Yao almost dropped thenterns in her hands when she heard how Old Madam Lu addressed her. Lu Xingzhi turned to look at the older woman and said unhappily, ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no one with the titledy here, only military wives.¡±

 Chapter 1003: She Wants To Give Birth To My Child

    <h4>Chapter 1003: She Wants To Give Birth To My Child</h4>

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t it be ady? Sergeant Lu is an officer with a bright future. So, your wife should be addressed as ady?¡± Old Madam He did not notice Lu Xingzhi¡¯s displeasure at all. Then, she walked forward and reached out to help them carry their things.

    Mrs Yang immediately hindered Old Madam He and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re a senior. We can handle these things ourselves. We don¡¯t dare to trouble you.¡±

    Old Madam He looked at them and muttered in her heart. Were they afraid that she would take their things?

    After she thought about it, Old Madam He felt that it was most likely the case. The wealthier one was, the more money one would lose. Since they had gone to buy a lot of New Year¡¯s goods, it was likely that they had purchased a lot of good things too. They were probably afraid that she would steal them. Therefore, Old Madam He gave up on the idea of helping them carry the items.

    However, when she saw thenterns in their arms, she thought they would not mind since they were prettyrge items.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry thenterns for you! Thenterns are big; I won¡¯t be able to hide them.¡± Old Madam He grinned and reached out toward thentern in Mrs Yang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Auntie, you must be joking. Why would we be afraid that you¡¯ll hide them? We just think you¡¯re older than us and will tire more quickly if you carry too many things up the stairs. We cane down for the rest of the items. Otherwise, we¡¯ll wait for our husbands to get themter. We really don¡¯t dare to trouble you.¡± Mrs Lin chuckled and persuaded Old Madam He to go to the side. Then, she gave Mrs Yang, Jiang Yao, and the others a signal to take their things upstairs first. She held Old Madam He¡¯s hand and talked to her downstairs so that the old woman would not cause trouble again.

    Lu Xingzhi carried the heaviest things. Jiang Yao and the other two women carried a pair ofnterns each. Then, whoever reached their house first would take the things from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands. Mrs Yang, who stayed downstairs, had also reached her home, so Lu Xingzhi only had half the things in his hand. The rest of the items had belonged to his wife; she had bought the amount of the other two womenbined.

    Jiang Yao was worried that Lu Xingzhi would be tired, so she walked slowly with thenterns in her hands. She also wanted Lu Xingzhi to slow down and rest for a while.

    Lu Xingzhi noticed that Jiang Yao was walking slowly, so he turned to look at her. When he saw the red-faced Jiang Yao, heughed softly. ¡°Wife, are thesenterns ours?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The design of thesenterns is quite beautiful, isn¡¯t it? I heard that they are handmade by a family who had been in the business for a hundred years. We can hang them on the balcony like Sister Lin¡¯s house. It¡¯s quite festive,¡± Jiang Yao answered quite seriously.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°Hmm, the legendary childbirthntern.¡± Lu Xingzhi paused for a moment before he asked, ¡°Do you really want to have my child so badly?¡±

    Jiang Yao stumbled. If Lu Xingzhi had not pulled her back quickly, she would have rolled downstairs.

    ¡°You also know about thisntern?¡± Jiang Yao was so shocked by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words that she could not stand up straight. How could he know about such a womanly rumor?

    Why would he feel like she was rushing for a child just because she bought a pair of legendarynterns?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about them. Many people in the army have bought them.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded and asked Jiang Yao to walk in front of him. He probably thought that Jiang Yao looked especially cute with thenterns in her hands, so he did not take thenterns from her. He was only afraid that thenterns would be too big and block her line of sight, so when he spoke, his eyes never left her footsteps. He was worried that she would fall if she were not careful.

 Chapter 1004: What If She Were Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1004: What If She Were Pregnant</h4>

    When they reached the door, Jiang Yao took the initiative to stand to the side and waited for Lu Xingzhi to open the door. She asked, ¡°Is it really as magical as they say? The seller said that this is not a blessing brought by thenterns. Thenterns are only well-known for their exquisite workmanship and beautiful designs.¡±

    After he opened the door, Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao enter the house first. He did not close the door because he had to go down again to help Mrs Lin carry the things. He answered Jiang Yao¡¯s question, ¡°People who have bought thesenterns did say that they got pregnant straight away. When we got married, some of myrades in the army bought a pair for us, but I didn¡¯t hang them up.¡±

    ¡°Where did you put it?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually.

    ¡°I kept them in the living room at that time. Later, when my friend¡¯s children came by, they broke thenterns, so I threw them away.¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed to a corner of the living room and then looked at Jiang Yao mockingly. Then, he smiled and asked, ¡°Everyone says that thisntern is very effective if it were hung up. What if you do get pregnant?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Whether or not I get pregnant has nothing to do with thentern. Don¡¯t talk about baseless questions with a medical student!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought about it for a moment and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Yes, whether or not you are pregnant has everything to do with your man, but nothing to do with thenterns.¡±

    He smiled proudly. ¡°If I want to get you pregnant, then you¡¯ll get pregnant. If I don¡¯t want you to get pregnant, then you won¡¯t get pregnant.¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi put the things on the ground. He turned his head to look at the sofa and eximed, ¡°Wife, your stupid cat has disappeared.¡±

    The leash was left on the ground. Lu Xingzhi picked up the broken leash and looked at it. His eyes shed. He looked around the living room, but he did not see Moe. He went to the bedroom and the study room again, but Moe was not there.

    ¡°Maybe she ran away from home because she was unhappy after you abused her.¡± Jiang Yao was angry when Lu Xingzhi mentioned Moe. That man did not even know that Moe was not in the house.

    ¡°Let me repeat it to you again. Moe is not stupid,¡± Jiang Yao defended herself. ¡°She is smarter than most cats!¡±

    ¡°I can see it now.¡± Lu Xingzhi threw the leash on the coffee table. Then, he looked at the fruit knife on the coffee table. How would a stupid cat know how to use a fruit knife to cut the leash and run away?

    Since the cat was not stupid, why did it not react to him for the past two days? When he dragged it downstairs, it did not struggle at all.

    ¡°Cats are wild and yful. However, they will always know the way home. It might have run to someone else¡¯s house through the balcony window. Please don¡¯t bother about it. Don¡¯t let Mrs Lin wait downstairs. It¡¯s hard for her to deal with Old Madam He by herself. Let¡¯s go down to help her carry her things home.¡± Jiang Yao ced thentern on the sofa gently before she turned around and urged Lu Xingzhi, who was staring at the fruit knife in a daze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down alone. It¡¯s cold outside. You should stay at home and wait for me,¡± Lu Xingzhi grunted as he looked out the window. He did not want Jiang Yao to go down with him. He was probably afraid that Old Madam He would bother Jiang Yao before he was back. So, when Lu Xingzhi went out of the house, he locked the door.

    After Lu Xingzhi went downstairs, Jiang Yao ran to the balcony and shouted to Mrs Lin, who was still downstairs. She wanted the older woman to know that Lu Xingzhi had gone downstairs for her things. Then, Jiang Yao tried to look for traces of Moe in case he had climbed the wall.

    However, he liked to be clean. Perhaps Moe had gone for a bath after Lu Xingzhi left the house. Therefore, there was only a little water stain on the wall, but no dirty cat paw prints.

 Chapter 1005: You Cheated On Me

    <h4>Chapter 1005: You Cheated On Me</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi went downstairs and saw Jiang Yao standing on the balcony as if she was looking for something. Then, he told her to go back into the house. The weather was frigid, and there was no heating on the balcony, so he was not afraid that she would feel cold.

    Jiang Yao went back to the living room after she responded to Lu Xingzhi. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Moe on the newly boughtntern with a face full of love.

    ¡°Is this a new toy for me?¡± Moe wagged his tail happily andplimented, ¡°It looks perfect! Since you bought me a new toy to coax me, then I won¡¯t run away from home.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked forward and shook Moe off thentern. ¡°Don¡¯t break it. This isn¡¯t a new toy for you. This is antern that we¡¯re hanging on the balcony for the New Year. It¡¯s for decoration!¡±

    Moe¡¯s face instantly fell. His ws touched thentern as if he was considering whether he wanted to make a hole on thentern while Jiang Yao was not paying attention. If it were broken, then Jiang Yao would not want it. If she did not want it, then it would be his toy. Only, he did not know if it was expensive or not. If it were broken, Jiang Yao would be angry with him, and she wouldin to that man.

    Jiang Yao immediately saw through Moe¡¯s thoughts and quickly moved thentern to the study room that Lu Xingzhi had forbidden her from entering.

    As she walked in and out of the study room, Old Madam He, who was in the opposite unit, seemed to be scolding someone. She was loud, so Jiang Yao could vaguely tell that the older woman was scolding her daughter-inw.

    It was supposed to be time for dinner, but Lu Xingzhi was not home yet, and Jiang Yao did not know what to do first. She wanted to wash the vegetables, but Lu Xingzhi had repeatedly said that she was not allowed to use cold water in the winter, so she gave up the idea.

    She was bored, so she sat on the sofa and flipped through the newspaper that Lu Xingzhi brought back as she tried to eavesdrop on what Old Madam He was cursing.

    With Jiang Yao¡¯s ability, she could hear everything within a two-kilometer radius, even through the wall. Therefore, she did not need much effort to listen to the reason Old Madam He was throwing a tantrum across the door.

    Then, Jiang Yao lifted Moe, who hadid on herp and sniffed his mouth. She questioned him, ¡°Did you steal food from our neighbor?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Moe pped Jiang Yao¡¯s evil hand away and red at her. ¡°I don¡¯t do that kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Yao had a look of disbelief on her face.

    Old Madam He was angry because two pieces of braised pork she had cooked were missing. She thought her daughter-inw had stolen the meat, so she scolded her. Her words carried a lot of dialect from her hometown, so Jiang Yao did not understand her, but she guessed that she was scolding her daughter-inw for being greedy. She had stolen the meat that her mother-inw had specially left for her son.

    The battalionmander¡¯s wife denied it, and she cried grievingly. Jiang Yao felt that Old Madam He had gone too far by scolding her pregnant daughter-inw because of two pieces of meat. Even if the battalionmander¡¯s wife had really stolen the meat, it was understandable for her to be ravenous as she is pregnant. Furthermore, Jiang Yao felt that the battalionmander¡¯s wife would not have the guts to steal the meat in front of her mother-inw.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao suspected Moe had done it. He must have done so when he ran out of the house. He had not eaten anything since he came to the army barracks with her. Moe did not even look at the leftovers that Lu Xingzhi brought back from the canteen.

 Chapter 1006: Look At How Much Other People Can Eat

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Look At How Much Other People Can Eat</h4>

    Jiang Yao felt that with Moe¡¯s personality, he probably smelled the meat and could not help himself; he had run over to steal it.

    ¡°If I say no, then no!¡± Moe jumped off Jiang Yao¡¯sp andid down in a corner; he pointed his fat bottom at Jiang Yao. Since Jiang Yao could not see him, he rubbed his stomach with his front paws discreetly. He muttered about how the older woman had such sharp eyes. She could tell when he only took two pieces. Did she count the meat?

    She was so stingy that it made little Master Moe very unhappy. However, that older woman¡¯s braised pork was pretty good.

    When Lu Xingzhi came back, he bumped into Major He, who had returned from Yuan City. The two of them talked as they walked upstairs. When they reached the third floor, Major heard his mother¡¯s scolding and his wife¡¯s crying. When he thought about his wife¡¯s pregnancy, Major He did not say anything else to Lu Xingzhi before he sped up and ran upstairs.

    Lu Xingzhi could not be bothered with the battalionmander¡¯s family matters. So when he reached the door to his house, he did not go to his neighbor to ask about it. Instead, he went back to his own home.

    The moment he entered the door, he saw Jiang Yao in the living room with the newspaper. He walked forward and reached out to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and reprimanded her, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the balcony if you have nothing to do there. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the cold?¡± After he scolded her, he asked, ¡°Let¡¯s cook some porridge for dinner. What else do you want to eat?¡±

    Even though Lu Xingzhi had just returned from the outside, his palms were very warm. Women were naturally more afraid of the cold than men. Once Lu Xingzhi held her, Jiang Yao rubbed against his palm greedily and said, ¡°Braised pork with soy sauce.¡±

    The ears in the corner of the sofa trembled slightly. He thought that he had acted very well, but his tail had swayed twice; he had betrayed his mood at that moment.

    ¡®Great, I¡¯ll have braised meat for dinner too!¡¯

    When Lu Xingzhi was busy in the kitchen, Jiang Yao had also apanied him in the kitchen. She did not know how to do anything, so interfering would not help. Therefore, she was only responsible for talking with Lu Xingzhi in the kitchen to relieve his boredom.

    ¡°I saw that you brought the local newspapers in Yuan City today, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Yesterday, I heard you and Colonel Lin say that you want to arrange for your own men to go to Yuan City. It seems that you also intend to transfer Director Ye to Yuan City?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Director Ye¡¯s transfer order was sent today. Almost all the officials in Yuan City had been reced. All the officials have been inspected, and those who have no connection with the Chai family have been transferred to other ces to continue their jobs. Those who do have connections to the Chai family are all dealt with ording to thew. Yuan City is now very easy to control. Even though one is Nanjiang City and the other is Yuan City, both are still cities. Yuan City is the capital city of a province, and it is also close to the capital city. Director Ye¡¯s arrival in Yuan City can be considered a promotion. This can be considered a New Year¡¯s gift to him.¡±

    Since they were only across the hall, the Lu family¡¯s kitchen was very close to the He family¡¯s kitchen. When Lu Xingzhi talked to Jiang Yao, he could only hear Old Madam He¡¯s voice. When he heard it, he frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Major He tomorrow and ask him to send his mother back to her hometown before the New Year,¡± Lu Xingzhi said impatiently. ¡°She swears like this all the time, and the neighbors are all living in unrest. His wife is pregnant, and his mother swears like that because of two pieces of meat. She¡¯s not afraid of offending her daughter-inw. When the New Yeares every year, Major He¡¯s wife might take the child and go back to her mother¡¯s house.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Yao and sighed. ¡°Look at how much other people¡¯s wives can eat. Can¡¯t you eat more?¡±

 Chapter 1007: Who Was It For?

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Who Was It For?</h4>

    Jiang Yao wanted to find an excuse to escape from the kitchen when she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. Moe was still lying on the sofa, so she pped his butt.

    Moe looked at Jiang Yao silently and smiled at her without any hint of anger. His smile made Jiang Yao¡¯s hair stand on end. As she thought about how he looked, she went back to the bedroom.

    It took time to cook the braised pork. Then, when she was sure that Lu Xingzhi would not see the things she had hidden, Jiang Yao went to lock the bedroom door. Only then did she set her mind at ease to fold a thousand paper cranes.

    It was getting closer to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday, but more than half of the thousand paper cranes she needed were still unfinished.

    She unfolded the paper crane in front of the table and wrote a sentence on it with a pen. [Suddenly, I find the way you wrapped yourself in an apron as you cooked braised pork in the kitchen particrly handsome]

    The paper was very small, so the words on the paper were tiny, but the paper was still full of words.

    After she finished her writing and waited for the ink to dry, Jiang Yao took out another piece of paper and wrote another sentence. [Mrs Lin said that many peoplee to you to write couplets every year. Your handwriting is very good. If you have time, you can teach me calligraphy]

    Each of the 400 plus paper cranes had a short sentence like that hidden in them. It was all from her heart.

    She had written on many paper cranes while she was at the Yuan City Hotel; most of them were about how much she had missed him. Some were about how handsome he had looked when he jumped out of the helicopter.

    Of course, there were also some new ones that she had made over the past few days. Some were about how he was too naggy. She was only two kilograms lighter, but he could still talk about it every day.

    After Jiang Yao finished that, she propped her chin on her hands and leaned against the table. Her soft eyes were full of smiles. At that moment, she imagined the moment Lu Xingzhi saw the words hidden in those paper cranes.

    When he found out about the paper cranes, she would have already started school, right?

    When he saw herints, he would definitely be angry and helpless and call her a heartless little b*tch.

    ¡°Wife,e out for dinner.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi came out of the kitchen and knocked on the bedroom door when he could not find Jiang Yao in the living room. As he yelled for her, he reached out to open the door, only to realize that the bedroom door was locked.

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood outside the door and heard Jiang Yao respond hurriedly. However, he waited at the door for nearly two minutes before she came out; her palm was still stained with ck ink.

    ¡°What are you doing? Homework?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Hmm, smells good.¡± Jiang Yao did not answer his question. Instead, she sniffed the air and ran to the kitchen.

    Lu Xingzhi followed behind her with his hands in his pockets and raised eyebrows. If she did not answer and changed the topic, then she was not doing her homework.

    When he saw her guilty look, Lu Xingzhi did not expose her. Instead, as she took a bowl from the cupboard, Lu Xingzhi asked, ¡°Who is it for?¡±

    ¡°Moe. He hasn¡¯t eaten for a few days.¡± Jiang Yao pouted at Moe, who was on the sofa. Coincidentally, Moe also jumped down from the couch. However, Lu Xingzhi was standing beside Jiang Yao, so he could only stare at the man with his cat eyes. He did not dare to go forward.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Moe and then watched as Jiang Yao scooped half a te of braised pork and ced it into the bowl. He was slightly shocked. ¡°Are you sure that it can eat so much meat?¡±

 Chapter 1008: How Are You Different?

    <h4>Chapter 1008: How Are You Different?</h4>

    ¡°I love to eat meat, and I¡¯m especially picky about food. I don¡¯t like to eat food that isn¡¯t delicious,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I¡¯ve tasted it. Your cooking skills are not bad.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not feel happy even though Jiang Yao praised him because his wife had given half of the braised pork that he had cooked so well to that stupid cat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it over to him.¡± After Jiang Yao was finished with the bowl, Lu Xingzhi snatched it. He was not happy to see his wife with the stupid cat every day. When she first came back, she had even yelled at him because of the stupid cat.

    The moment Moe saw Lu Xingzhie over with the bowl, he immediately jumped back to the corner of the sofa. He did not even dare to meet Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes. He buried his head in its front paws.

    Lu Xingzhi ced the bowl on the side of the sofa and reached out to carry Moe back to the ground. He threatened him, ¡°If you don¡¯t wash your face after eating, don¡¯t you dare to rub your face on the sofa!¡±

    Moe nodded his head stiffly.

    Lu Xingzhi was about to turn around and go back to the dining room, but he was stunned by Moe¡¯s nod. No one knew what he was thinking. After a few seconds, he turned around and returned to the dining table as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Moe seems to be quite afraid of me,¡± Lu Xingzhi asked as he sat down.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°That guy always bullies the weak and is afraid of those who are strong. He¡¯s a coward.¡±

    The coward was eating the braised pork with tears down his face. He had a hunch that it might be thest feast of his life. The look in that man¡¯s eyes was too scary.

    ¡°I¡¯m scary?¡± Lu Xingzhi could not tell if he was happy or unhappy when he heard that.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be that many people in this world who don¡¯t think you¡¯re scary, right?¡± Jiang Yao blurted.

    In the end, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scary, too?¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly swallowed the braised pork in her mouth. It was over; Sergeant Lu was furious. She had to smooth the tiger¡¯s fur first.

    She put her chopsticks down and quickly tightened her grip on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side. She rubbed her head against his arm and giggled. ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m different.¡±

    ¡°How are you different?¡± His wife¡¯s affectionate act made Sergeant Lu¡¯s face look so much better. He reached out and patted her head. When he asked again, his tone was much better than before.

    ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Of course, it¡¯s different.¡± Jiang Yao smiled sweetly at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she stuck her head forward and kissed his lips lightly. ¡°I know you¡¯re good to me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips into a smile. He even stuck out his tongue to lick her lips and praised, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face turned hot, and she sat back down. Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯m saying that the braised pork I made is not bad.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Oh,¡± she said as she lowered her head to dig into the rice.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not afraid of me at all.¡± Lu Xingzhi was in a very happy mood as he picked up two more pieces of meat for Jiang Yao. ¡°Eat more, and make up for the two kilograms that you lost as soon as possible.¡±

    He loved feeding Jiang Yao, and he liked to watch her eat until she was full. He always felt that it was the best reward and motivation for his hard work learning to cook.

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi put the dishes away and washed them. Jiang Yao was so full that she walked back and forth in the living room to help with her digestion. After Lu Xingzhi was done, he went back to the bedroom to get Jiang Yao a jacket, scarf, gloves, and so on. Without saying anything, he put them on for her. Then, he led her out of the door and was ready to take her downstairs for a walk. When they reached the door, he turned back and picked up Moe from the sofa. He tied the leash as a temporary fix.

 Chapter 1009: He Loved To Eat Meat

    <h4>Chapter 1009: He Loved To Eat Meat</h4>

    ¡°Why are you torturing him again?¡± Jiang Yao ran back into the house and hugged Moe in her arms.

    ¡°He ate so much meat in one night. Shouldn¡¯t he go down for a walk to digest it?¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°He has legs. You¡¯re not allowed to carry him at any time!¡±

    Then, he threw Moe back on the ground tyrannically; he held the leash in one hand and Jiang Yao in the other.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to stand it. He has a big appetite. Can you stop walking him?¡± Jiang Yao saw Moe¡¯s hopeless expression and did not have the heart to persuade Lu Xingzhi. Yet, for some reason, Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi wanted to drag Moe out for a walk on purpose.

    It was as if he wanted to torture Moe.

    ¡°Cats can¡¯t eat greasy food. So tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy some dried fish and cat food for him.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and went downstairs.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like dried fish and cat food. He only likes meat.¡± Jiang Yao saw Moe¡¯s pitiful look, so she bent down and untied the leash around Moe¡¯s neck. Then, she put Moe into her pocket.

    Lu Xingzhi felt aggrieved when he saw his wife¡¯s heartbroken expression. He and his wife had spent so little time together in a year, and there was an extra cat that needed his wife¡¯s attention.

    When he was in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket, Moe felt that Jiang Yao was a kind person for the first time. She was like an angel who understood cats, so he swore that he would treat Jiang Yao better in the future.

    When the two of them arrived downstairs, Major He and his family were also outside for a walk. Major He and his wife did not look very happy, but Old Madam He¡¯s face was dark as if she was miserable.

    However, they only looked unhappy until they saw Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi about toe down for a walk.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, you are also taking your wife for a walk? Even though it¡¯s such a cold day, we can¡¯t bezy. Even if it¡¯s cold, we have toe down for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s better to let Major He¡¯s wife rest at home. She seems healthy, and she¡¯s different from us. If she catches a cold, she can¡¯t take medicine or injections due to her pregnancy. She¡¯ll be the one to suffer in the future. I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but some people have suffered miscarriages due to severe colds.¡± Jiang Yao was unsure why Old Madam He would want to drag her pregnant daughter-inw down for a walk in such cold weather.

    Did she think it was better for the baby? It was not even a good time for a child to be outside anyway.

    ¡°Major He, you should take your wife back upstairs. We are men, and we should dote on our wives. Otherwise, who would? Furthermore, she is currently pregnant. This is the time when women suffer the most. Don¡¯t just listen to older people saying that women shouldn¡¯t be spoiled. Women should be spoiled by their husbands.¡± Even a grown man like Lu Xingzhi could not stand the situation.

    Major He was not sure whether a woman should walk more when she was pregnant. His mother said that his wife should walk more so that she could have a better life. However, he could tell that his wife had not wanted to go downstairs; she was bothered by the cold.

    After what Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife had said, he knew that his mother was wrong. So he thanked Jiang Yao hurriedly and led his wife upstairs.

    He could question the words of others, but he believed Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife. Furthermore, he knew that Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife was a doctor with exceptional medical skills, so she could not be wrong.

 Chapter 1010: Sergeant Luâ€™s Child

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Sergeant Lu¡¯s Child</h4>

    When she realized Major He trusted her, Jiang Yao said a few more words. ¡°Major He, a woman¡¯s mood during pregnancy is critical. Also, you must remember to supplement her nutrition during her pregnancy. Lack of nutrition and depression can cause a severe effect on the baby. Let her eat anything she wants during her pregnancy, and if there¡¯s no harm, you should try to satisfy her needs. Her food intake will supplement the child in her womb so that the baby will have sufficient nutrition. When the baby is born, they will be fat, smart, and have soft skin too.¡±

    ¡°Mrs Lu, you don¡¯t know, do you? If she overeats, then the baby will be too big. She won¡¯t have easy childbirth!¡± Old Madam He quickly said.

    ¡°Pregnant women with excess nutrition have bigger babies and perhaps more difficultbor. However, Major He¡¯s wife is already a little malnourished. In her current condition, she might not even be able to make up for theck of nutrition.¡± It was impossible for Major He¡¯s wife to make up for the nutrition in a short period.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯ve given birth before¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know better than anyone.¡± Jiang Yao interrupted Old Madam He¡¯s words impatiently. ¡°Even though some of your experiences are suitable, they¡¯re notpletely urate. I¡¯m a doctor. I know better than you.¡±

    ¡°I got it. I understand, Mrs Lu. Thank you for your kindness!¡± Major He thanked her hurriedly. Then, he held his wife¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll ask for a two-hour leave to go to Tianjin City to buy some food and supplements for you.¡±

    Major He scratched his head and looked at Jiang Yao again. He asked, ¡°Mrs Lu, can I ask you what I should buy to supplement her nutrition?¡±

    ¡°Buy her some calcium tablets and let her eat some fish, meat, and eggs. If possible, eat more fruits too.¡± Jiang Yao gave her opinion before she reached her hand into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and walked away.

    When Old Madam He heard Jiang Yao recite such a long sentence, her heart ached. She immediately muttered, ¡°Fish, meat? How much would that cost? You, young people, don¡¯t know how to save money!¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had only taken less than ten steps when a soldier carrying an unknown object ran toward them.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu! Sergeant Lu! There¡¯s a child here that¡¯s yours!¡± The soldier started to shout from afar, ¡°The child has been crying all the way. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with them, but their little face is so red as if they are holding their breath.¡±

    ¡°Whose child?¡± On the other side, Old Madam He, who was already prepared to follow her son and daughter-inw home, heard that and quickly ran back. She stuck her head out and looked at the soldier¡¯s arms. It was really a child. ¡°When did Sergeant Lu have a child?¡±

    ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned and shouted at the young soldier, ¡°Say it again, where did this childe from!¡±

    The young soldier was frightened by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shout. After a few seconds, he stammered, ¡°Just now, a woman came to the entrance with a child and said that she was looking for Sergeant Lu. We didn¡¯t let her in, so she gave the child to us and then said... and then said...¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡± Old Madam He asked.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Old Madam He. The older woman subconsciously shrank her neck and shivered in fear. She thought to herself, why was Sergeant Lu¡¯s gaze so scary? It was as if it could devour people.

 Chapter 1011: Continue

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Continue</h4>

    ¡°She said that we should hand this child to Sergeant Lu. She said that he owed her that much. She said that she and Sergeant Lu were engaged. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yao... Oh, no...¡±

    At that point, the soldier nced at Jiang Yao and anxiously scratched his head. He did not know if he should continue.

    ¡°Continue.¡± At that moment, Jiang Yao was so angry that her voice carried some anger.

    ¡°I should not say it.¡± The young soldier had already lost his courage under Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze. When Jiang Yao¡¯s words forced him, he was so scared that he did not dare to speak.

    ¡°Say it.¡± Lu Xingzhi spat.

    ¡°Really?¡± The young soldier looked at Lu Xingzhi carefully and then at Jiang Yao. Then, under the gaze of a few pairs of eyes, he braced himself and said, ¡°That woman also said that if it weren¡¯t for Mrs Lu¡¯s interference, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Her life is miserable because of Sergeant Lu and Mrs Lu.¡±

    ¡°Engaged? Snatched love? Mrs Lu, so you snatched your husband from another woman?¡± Old Madam He raised her voice. Her voice was so loud that the entire building probably heard her.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s what that woman said. Then, when she saw that we weren¡¯t picking up the child, she left the child at the entrance and ran away.¡± The young soldier was almost scared to tears when he saw Sergeant Lu and his wife¡¯s expressions.

    Everyone said that Hades Lu had an icy face, but his wife¡¯s expression was not inferior to his at all. The couple stood there with ugly expressions on their faces. It really scared everyone so much that no one could say a word.

    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Lanying.¡± Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°I met Chen Lanying and her husband when I went to the city with Mrs Lin during the day. Her husband has another woman outside, and that woman is pregnant. Chen Lanying¡¯s son is sick, and her husband wants to divorce her. She almost threw the child to his death on the ground.¡±

    ¡°What did she say to you?¡± Lu Xingzhi remembered that when he called Jiang Yao, her tone was not good. It was probably because of Chen Lanying. That woman must have done something to make Jiang Yao hold back her anger, so when she picked up the phone, she was in a bad mood; that was why she ignored him.

    ¡°She said that if it weren¡¯t for her engagement with you, her husband wouldn¡¯t suspect that her son wasn¡¯t his. She said that her husband also suspects that the child is yours, so she asked me to take the child and said that I, as your wife, should settle the debt you owed her. I was angry, so I turned around and left. I ignored her,¡± Jiang Yao said as he scoffed. ¡°Her husband wanted to divorce her because his son wasn¡¯t his. He didn¡¯t even believe the results of the paternity test from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! That woman also said something else,¡± the soldier said. ¡°She said that even though she was the one who broke off the engagement, Sergeant Lu knew the reason behind it. It was Sergeant Lu who deliberately cheated to marry Mrs Lu.¡±

    When Old Madam He heard that, she nced at the child and then left as she mumbled something under her breath.

    ¡°How long has she been gone? How did she get here?¡± Lu Xingzhi ignored Old Madam He and asked the soldier.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see or hear a vehicle. She must have walked to the entrance. She must have been walking for less than ten minutes, which is when I ran in here with the child,¡± the young soldier answered.

 Chapter 1012: Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Revenge</h4>

    ¡°My wife will carry the child, and I will drive the car. We will chase after her and return the child to her. She will raise her own son. No one in this world owes her anything,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he walked to the car. When Jiang Yao carried the child into the car, he started the car and left the barracks.

    Jiang Yao looked at the child in her arms, who was crying so hard that he was almost out of strength. She sighed helplessly. The child was probably hungry. Chen Lanying was too cruel. First, she had wanted to kill the child, and then she did not even feed him any milk. She even left him at the entrance of the army barracks in the cold and alone.

    ¡°Who else knew that you pretended to be injured?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Chen Lanying is using you of being unscrupulous to get her to break off the engagement so that you could marry me.¡±

    ¡°Only our family knows about that,¡± Lu Xingzhi said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°When I saw Chen Lanying during the day, I didn¡¯t think she knew anything about it,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Maybe someone told her after that.¡±

    Jiang Yao observed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression and continued to say, ¡°Would you believe me if I said that it might be Chen Feitang?¡±

    ¡°Did you meet Chen Feitang during the day?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao as he focused his attention on the road.

    ¡°Mrs Yang took us to a noodle shop during the day, and we met in the windbreak shelter. At that time, Chen Lanying was arguing with her husband. Later, she argued with me. Chen Feitang remained silent at the corner the entire time. However, Chen Lanying¡¯s words were too extreme. I got angry, and I left the noodle shop with Mrs Lin and the others and went somewhere else.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought about it for a moment. Then, she continued to say, ¡°During the selection process for the special forces, you eliminated Chen Feitang first. It¡¯s normal for her to hold a grudge against you. I heard that Chen Feitang is going to get engaged after the New Year. She definitely doesn¡¯t have much love for you now. Anyone would want to take revenge. If she has the heart to do something, and she happens to meet Chen Lanying, don¡¯t you think she would mislead Chen Lanying and lure her into saying that to the soldiers on duty?¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not need to overthink to believe that it had something to do with Chen Feitang. The three of them had met coincidentally in the morning, and Chen Lanying was at the army to say all ambiguous words in the evening.

    ¡°Chen Lanying would not have found out if I were seriously injured, but Chen Feitang might have known about it. Chen Feitang and Chen Lanying said that it was entirely possible that I was not injured at that time.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone got colder and harsher toward the end of his sentence. Chen Feitang¡¯s name rolled gently on his lips, but he did not make a sound. Instead, he gave a silent sneer.

    Lu Xingzhi drove to the intersection that led to Jin City, but he did not see Chen Lanying. Jiang Yao hugged the child who had cried himself to sleep as she looked at the lights of the houses on the roadside. Suddenly, she felt sad for the child in her arms.

    ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and it¡¯s cold outside. It¡¯s impossible for a woman like Chen Lanying to take the small paths in the mountains back to the city. It has only been a few minutes. We should have caught up with her when we¡¯re driving. It means that she might havee here by car.¡±

    ¡°Chen Feitang might have driven her. Without someone to lead the way, it would not be so easy for Chen Lanying to find the main entrance. There are so many forks on the road, and she did not get lost or take the wrong path.

 Chapter 1013: Donâ€™t Want To Take Her Home

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Don¡¯t Want To Take Her Home</h4>

    If Chen Lanying had rented a taxi from the city, it would be expensive. The taxi would also send Chen Lanying to the entrance of the army barracks. The soldiers on duty would have told them that Chen Lanying hade in a taxi; they would have seen the vehicle.

    Therefore, Chen Feitang must have sent Chen Lanying there. However, she must have been afraid that she would be recognized, so she did not send her to the entrance. Then, she must have parked the car near the entrance and waited for Chen Lanying to send the child before she picked her up and left.

    They were both driving, and they had been driving almost ten minutes earlier. If Chen Feitang drove her car really fast, it would make sense if they could not catch up to her as they had slowed down to look for Chen Lanying.

    ¡°Then what about this child?¡± Jiang Yao looked at the sleeping child in her arms with a heavy heart, but she still made it clear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take him home.¡±

    The child was innocent, and she was not petty. However, she was also a woman, and she had a temper. The child¡¯s mother had left the child at the barracks entrance and made everyone think that Jiang Yao was a vixen who stole another woman¡¯s man. She did those things to disgust her deliberately; how could she still be in the mood to take the child home?

    She would have taken the child home if they had someone else as their parents, even if the child were an orphan she saw by the roadside.

    However, the child¡¯s mother was Chen Lanying.

    She thought that Chen Lanying was a disgusting woman, so she did not want to care for her child.

    Jiang Yao did not want to do that, and Lu Xingzhi did not want it any more than she did. It was not his child, so why should he do that?

    The child¡¯s mother even caused friction between his wife and him!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give my mother a call and tell her to contact the Chen and Lu families immediately. After that, we¡¯ll send the child to the police station. If the two families want the child back, they can go to the police station to get him back. If both sides don¡¯t want the child, then we¡¯ll let the police station send the child to the orphanage.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi parked the car by the roadside. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would hold the child for too long and her hands would get sore, so he took the child instead. He held the child in one hand and used his phone in the other to call Mrs Lu at home.

    When Mrs Lu, who was far away in town, heard that, she immediately blew her top. ¡°How can this Chen Lanying be so vicious? How could she do such a thing? When I saw her being let down by Lu Weihua back in the county, I pitied her. Now, I think she deserves it. A woman like her deserves that Lu Weihua doesn¡¯t like her! It¡¯s retribution!¡±

    After she scolded the younger woman, Mrs Lu reminded Lu Xingzhi. ¡°This is our fault; we¡¯ve let your wife suffer. If Yaoyao gets angry at you, you have to bear with it and persuade her. Don¡¯t think that you are in the right to quarrel with her. What that woman said in front of yourrades might cause people to misunderstand your wife. If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll have to exin it to your wife.¡±

    After she said that, Mrs Lu passed the phone to Mr Lu and told him to speak to Lu Xingzhi. When Mr Lu heard that Lu Xingzhi wanted to send the child to the police station, he thought about it and felt it was the most appropriate method. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. I will call the Chen family immediately.¡±

    After Mr Lu finished speaking, Mrs Lu picked up the phone again and told Lu Xingzhi that she wanted to talk to Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi looked at his wife and passed the phone to her. ¡°Mother wants to speak to you.¡±

 Chapter 1014: The Lu Familyâ€™s Infatuation

    <h4>Chapter 1014: The Lu Family¡¯s Infatuation</h4>

    Jiang Yao quickly took the phone and ced it by her ear. ¡°Hello, Mom, it¡¯s me, Yaoyao.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯ve been wronged. If you¡¯re not happy about this, don¡¯t hold it in. Whether it¡¯s scolding Xingzhi or beating him up to vent your anger, he definitely won¡¯t dare to talk back at you. If he does, tell me, and I¡¯ll buy a ne ticket and go there tomorrow to help you beat him up!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I¡¯m innocent in this matter. It¡¯s pointless for me to be angry or beat him up. The most important thing now is to solve this matter.¡± Jiang Yaoforted Mrs Lu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±

    Mrs Lu was relieved when she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words. She felt that Jiang Yao was a very sensible woman. Other women would throw tantrums at men, but Jiang Yao would not do that. She knew that it was meaningless to argue about who was right and who was wrong when faced with a problem; the most important thing was to calm down and solve the problem.

    Mrs Lu hung up the phone after she said a few more words to Jiang Yao. Then, she held the phone and smiled to herself; she turned to Mr Lu and said, ¡°I think that my son¡¯s taste in finding a wife is excellent! The one he likes is so much better than the one I helped him choose. That woman, Chen Lanying, simply can¡¯t bepared to Jiang Yao. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t object when he said he wanted to marry Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Comparing Chen Lanying to your daughter-inw? Mom, isn¡¯t that an insult to your daughter-inw? Is Chen Lanying qualified to bepared to her?¡± Lu Yuqing sat on the sofa as she ate fruit leisurely, and she replied to her mother. ¡°If Jiang Yao were Chen Lanying, do you really think she would end up in the same miserable state?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would have broken my son¡¯s leg first!¡± Mrs Lu red at her. ¡°Lu Weihua¡¯s parents didn¡¯t know that they had to be tougher to control Lu Weihua so that he would have the confidence to deal with his wife and son.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you two talking about? Is he that kind of person? Don¡¯tpare my son to other people¡¯s b*stards.¡± Mr Lu was so angry that heughed. ¡°Xingzhi loves his wife very much. I don¡¯t think he would do such a thing in his life.¡±

    Mr Luughed. ¡°The men in our Lu family are all infatuated.¡±

    His brother was like that, and so was his son, Lu Xingzhi. Of course, Mr Lu felt that he was the same too.

    The infatuated Lu Xingzhi was driving at that time. He did not head to the police station but the downtown area of Jin City.

    At that hour, the shops in the downtown area of Jin City were not closed yet. Jiang Yao said that she wanted to go to the shop to buy some milk powder diapers and toys.

    The police station was not an orphanage, so there would not be anything for the child. Therefore, the child would go hungry if they took him to the police station directly.

    She did not want to take the child home, but she was not too stingy about spending money on him. It was the only thing she could do for the innocent child to make him happier while he was in the police station.

    The things in the shop were dazzling. Jiang Yao walked in front and picked up the things the child would need while Lu Xingzhi followed closely behind with the child in his arms. The two of them were like novice parents who did not know anything. They had to ask the shop owner for everything they bought.

    For example, which brand of milk powder was suitable for children of that age, which brand of milk bottles were of good quality, what brand of diapers werefortable, and what toys were most attractive to a baby.

 Chapter 1015: I Accept It

    <h4>Chapter 1015: I ept It</h4>

    In the end, Jiang Yao even bought two sets of super cute clothes for the child. She carried therge bag of things and returned to the car.

    After they returned to the car, Lu Xingzhi waited for Jiang Yao to put the things in the back seat before he handed the child to her. The child was hungry, so Jiang Yao asked for hot water from the shop to wash the milk bottle. After she rinsed the milk bottle with warm water, she had asked the shop owner to help change the diapers for the child.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao, who was feeding the baby before he started the car. Then, he whispered, ¡°That pink bottle is pretty. Do you want to buy it for our daughter in the future?¡±

    ¡°Which pink one?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s attention was on the baby who was struggling to drink the milk.

    ¡°The bottle is pink with cherry blossoms on it. The owner said it¡¯s imported from abroad. The quality is excellent,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered. He hesitated and did not start the car immediately; it was as if he wanted to get out of the vehicle.

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yao rejected him directly. ¡°It¡¯s not nice! I don¡¯t like it!¡±

    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t like it doesn¡¯t mean our daughter won¡¯t like it. I think it¡¯s nice!¡± Lu Xingzhi opened the car door after he said that. ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll be two minutes.¡±

    He had utterly disregarded Jiang Yao¡¯s opinion; Lu Xingzhi ran back and bought the bottle he liked. When he came back, there was not only an extra bottle in his hand; he also had a baby doll in a pinkce dress. When he returned to the car, the smile on his face was even more beautiful.

    After he had bought all that he wanted, Lu Xingzhi was clearly in a good mood when he started the car again. Jiang Yao nced at the pink baby bottle and the doll he had ced on the side a few times, but she still felt disgusted.

    ¡°Why do you like pink so much?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I saw you wearing a pink dress before we got married. It looked very nice,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied matter-of-factly.

    A pink dress?

    Jiang Yao facepalmed. In her memory, she had only worn a pink dress a few times before she got married. There was only one pink dress at home, and it was the most expensive dress that Jiang Lei had bought for her as a birthday present after he got his sry and spent a lot of money on her. Jiang Lei said that when he first saw this dress, he felt that it was suitable for her, so he gritted his teeth and bought it.

    Even though it was a thoughtful gift from Jiang Lei, Jiang Yao did not like pink, so she seldom wore the dress. After she got married, she also left that dress at her parents¡¯ home and did not bring it to the Lu family. It was probably still hidden in the closet.

    She only wore it a few times. She did not expect that Lu Xingzhi would see or remember it. The guy actually thought that she looked outstanding in it, just like Jiang Lei did. Those two people¡¯s aesthetic standards were the same; they were probably men with a pink princess in their heart.

    ¡°Who knows if I¡¯ll have a son or a daughter in the future? If you buy these pink things now, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if I don¡¯t use them when I have a son?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the pink scarf, hat, and gloves that I¡¯m wearing are hidden in the closet! They¡¯re all for little girls!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi, however, was not worried at all. Instead, he answered leisurely, ¡°If I get a daughter after you¡¯ve had many children, then I¡¯ll ept it!¡±

 Chapter 1016: Why Donâ€™t I Give It A Try?

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Why Don¡¯t I Give It A Try?</h4>

    Jiang Yao choked and said that she could not win against Lu Xingzhi. She could only raise her hand and pinch his arm to vent her anger. She had thrown a rock at her own foot. She should have said that in the past!

    Lu Xingzhi, who was pinched, did not get angry. Instead, heughed. After the car stopped at the police station, he lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao on the lips before getting out of the vehicle in satisfaction.

    The people at the police station knew Lu Xingzhi, so he only needed to say a few words to exin the matter. Then, he left the child and all the things Jiang Yao had bought for the child at the police station. He only brought Jiang Yao back to the army after that.

    After they went through so much trouble, it was already veryte when they reached home. After he boiled the water, Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao take a bath. While she did that, he retrieved Moe, who was hidden in Jiang Yao¡¯s coat pocket.

    Moe was asleep, but he was very alert. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand had only reached the edge of the pocket when he woke up. However, he could not withstand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s quick action, so he did not have time to escape. Lu Xingzhi had already grabbed him by the neck and carried him to the balcony.

    There was no heating on the balcony, and Lu Xingzhi carried Moe in the air. The wind upstairs was much colder than the wind downstairs. Of course, Moe had fur, so the cold would not kill him. However, he was afraid of what was at the bottom.

    Lu Xingzhi had carried him in the air. If he were to let go, then he would fall to the ground and turn into a pile of meat paste!

    Moe struggled with all of his might; his four limbs held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand tightly as he meowed.

    Lu Xingzhi was unmoved as he observed Moe¡¯s movements. ¡°People said that cats have nine lives. I wonder if you are the same.¡±

    Moe was furious. What nine lives? He only had one precious cat life!

    ¡°Stop pretending. I know you can understand humannguage. You don¡¯t know what this thing is. You might not die if you fall from such a height.¡± Lu Xingzhi scoffed. ¡°Why don¡¯t I try it?¡±

    Moe was so scared that he shook his head. Unfortunately, that was not the second or the third floor. If he could not grab anything before he fell, he would turn into a dead Moe!

    At that moment, Moe missed Jiang Yao very much. It was only at that moment that he finally realized how gentle Jiang Yao was in the past.

    Lu Xingzhi saw that Moe was still hugging his hand without any other reaction. So Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°To prevent you from escaping, I used a special rope to tie you up. The rope is longer than the height of the floor so that it won¡¯t affect your fall.¡±

    Crazy!

    Moe bared his teeth at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You¡¯re too crazy! I¡¯m going to tell Jiang Yao! You¡¯re abusing me!¡±

    No matter what Moe said, Lu Xingzhi could only hear the meows. Lu Xingzhi did not know that Moe had scolded him.

    ¡°So you really do understand humannguage.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his wrist deliberately as if he was going to let go, but he did not expect that such a feint would bring him a great shock.

    Suddenly, the cat¡¯s ws that held his hand tightly had be bigger. The sharp ws cut through the back of his hand, instantly pierced the balcony¡¯s outer wall, and went straight into the wall.

    The sharp ws were so big that they could easily surround the entire room to form a protective armor. Lu Xingzhi was shocked. He let go of his hand and took a step backward. Then, he looked at the entire body that used the sharp ws to support itself as it hung on the wall.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao walked out to the balcony. When she saw that Lu Xingzhi was also there, she asked, ¡°Why are you alone on the balcony? Did you smoke when I wasn¡¯t paying attention?¡±

 Chapter 1017: What Kind Of Monster Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 1017: What Kind Of Monster Is This?</h4>

    As a doctor¡¯s family member, Lu Xingzhi knew that smoking was prohibited. Jiang Yao hugged her clothes with one hand and touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face with the other. Then, she tiptoed and sniffed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. She picked up his hand and was about to move closer to sniff it when she suddenly noticed that the back of his hand was bleeding.

    ¡°What happened?¡± It was not there when they returned home; had he been injured while she was away?

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi was unsure if Jiang Yao knew that her pet was weird, so he quickly pulled her behind him and said, ¡°Something is wrong with Moe.¡±

    Moe probably did it on purpose. When Lu Xingzhi said that, its sharp ws were on the balcony wall. The next second, it appeared there. It nced at Lu Xingzhi and took a few steps backward cautiously until it was stuck to the wall. Then, itined to Jiang Yao, ¡°Your man wanted to throw me down the stairs to kill me!¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you hurt his hand?¡± When Jiang Yao saw Moe¡¯s ws, her face immediately darkened. ¡°You hurt my man, and you still want toin to me!¡±

    ¡°It was your man who made the first move, and you don¡¯t want me to fight back? Besides, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He was swaying. I thought he was going to throw me away, so I revealed my ws to protect myself. It was an ident that I cut him!¡±

    Moe would not have dared to take the initiative to attack a man like Lu Xingzhi, even if he had a hundred guts. He did not expect to cut Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Are you talking to Moe? Can you understand Moe?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±

    ¡°Go back into the house first. It¡¯s hard to exin if someone sees this.¡± Jiang Yao walked forward and patted Moe¡¯s head to make it turn back. Then, she put Moe into her pocket and pushed Lu Xingzhi into the house.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was extremely dark when he entered the house. He sat on the sofa and watched as Jiang Yao put the clothes in her arms to the side unhurriedly. Then, she took Moe out of her pocket before returning to the room to get some medicine and bandages to treat the wound on the back of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand.

    Jiang Yao saw that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was very severe, so she exined as she bandaged his wound. ¡°This thing may sound strange, but it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve experienced something unusual.¡±

    She smiled and sat down next to Lu Xingzhi; she asked, ¡°Do you still remember when my ex-brother-inw had people kidnap me? At that time, they almost took me. It was Moe who had saved me. He scratched their faces with his shard ws. He is not an ordinary cat. It has a very high IQ and has helped me a lot. You don¡¯t have to be wary of him; he won¡¯t give me any problems. He likes young and beautiful girls to hug him, and he iszy and likes to eat. His toys are also a little expensive.¡±

    Moe humphed silently. He was not very happy that Jiang Yao had revealed his ws, but he wagged his tail proudly. ¡°I am your wife¡¯s savior. Don¡¯t act so crazy with me, and don¡¯t bully me!¡±

    He felt that the most righteous thing he had ever done in his life was saving Jiang Yao on a whim and bing her savior. He had relied on that, and based on how Lu Xingzhi doted on his wife; he could probably use that as his life-saving charm.

    That man¡¯s ruthlessness was too scary. He did not even know when the man had suspected his identity.

    He predicted that his happy cat life hade to an end.

 Chapter 1018: Why Are You Congratulating Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Why Are You Congratting Me?</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi frowned as he listened to Moe meowing. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°What is this monster saying?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a monster. Can you be a little gentler to him?¡± Jiang Yao leaned her head against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi had already shown mercy when he told Moe toe up again. However, when he heard Jiang Yao say that he was not an ordinary cat, but a cat with a high IQ and a cat that liked young girls, Lu Xingzhi wanted to chop Moe up. Did he want to take advantage of his wife by staying in her arms every day?

    He had even humped his wife¡¯s chest a few times that day. His wife¡¯s chest belonged to him and him alone!

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer was clear and crisp without hesitation, and it was filled with anger. Jiang Yao did not doubt that Lu Xingzhi wanted to kill Moe at that moment.

    Moe must have sensed it too, so he ran away like a bolt of lightning from the balcony; it had disappeared without a trace for a second.

    Lu Xingzhi was, once again, surprised that Moe was as fast as a ray of light. Then, he got up and closed the balcony door with a cold face.

    Jiang Yao held her forehead silently. It looked like she had to smooth the tiger¡¯s fur again.

    ¡°Xingzhi, Moe had saved me and helped me before. So just treat him as my pet. Treat him as a pet, just like Mimi.¡± Jiang Yao even used a bit of coquettishness. After Lu Xingzhi sat down, she shook Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm gently. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°What kind of species is he?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. ¡°If someone were to find out that something is wrong with Moe, do you know what you guys would face? Also, why do you understand Moe, but I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°The first time I saw him was when he saved me near my home. I haven¡¯t seen him since then. The next time I saw him was when I was in my dorm after school started. I only knew that he had followed me from my hometown. Moe also said that I was the only human he had met who could understand hisnguage. I don¡¯t know why I can understand hisnguage. So, this is probably the second thing that I can¡¯t figure out.¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Yao continued to exin, ¡°I wanted to tell you a few days ago, but Moe told me not to do that. I don¡¯t know why he was so afraid of you. I was worried that you would notice his abnormalities, so I¡¯ve been putting on an act in front of you. When did you notice that he¡¯s different?¡±

    Just as Lu Xingzhi was about to answer her, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Jiang Yao was surprised to see that it was Chen Feibai, so she picked it up.

    ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡±

    Chen Feibai had only finished his rehabilitation not too long ago. However, the pain in his body made it difficult for him to fall asleep early, so he decided to call Jiang Yao.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early for me. ¡°Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi beside her. If she did not calm that big tiger down that night, she would probably not rest. ¡°What about you? How¡¯s your rehabilitation training going? Are you persevering? I know that this process is arduous and painful, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have any problems.¡±

    Jiang Yao asked Chen Feibai about the progress of his rehabilitation training like apetent doctor, but at the same time, she cheered for Chen Feibai like a normal friend.

    ¡°Put away your childish encouragement. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Chen Feibai did not appreciate that at all. With a snort, he said, ¡°I¡¯m calling you to congratte you.¡±

    ¡°Congratte me? Congratte me on what?¡± Jiang Yao was stunned by Chen Feibai¡¯s congrattions. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have any good news that warrants any congrattions; I only have troublesome things.¡±

 Chapter 1019: The First To Say Congratulations

    <h4>Chapter 1019: The First To Say Congrattions</h4>

    ¡°I thought that a heartless person like you wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Chen Feibaiughed out loud on the phone as if Jiang Yao¡¯s words amused him.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She felt that Chen Feibai did not mean topliment her when he used the word heartless; he wanted to mock her.

    ¡°What did you say you wanted to congratte me for just now? Tell me about it. Maybe it will make me happy.¡± Jiang Yao decided to skip that heartless topic.

    In any case, Chen Feibai was like a prickly cactus. He could be mean to anyone. So she would find it strange if he were to speak to her nicely one day.

    ¡°I just received the good news. Congrattions on breaking the record of all the freshmen in Nanjiang Medical University! You are number one in every major.¡± Chen Feibai smiled after he finished speaking. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. The Divine Doctor¡¯s student is extraordinary, indeed.¡±

    It was rare to hear Chen Feibai praise someone so much. Jiang Yao was a little ttered.

    ¡°Are you lying to me, or is it true? I don¡¯t even know the final results, and you already know about it?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked. After the final exam, she had not paid attention to the results. Anyway, she would see the results after school started. She did not expect that Chen Feibai would call her to tell her that before the New Year.

    How did Chen Feibai know the results in her school so early?

    ¡°Do I look like someone who would make such a joke out of boredom?¡± Chen Feibai seemed to be quite angry at Jiang Yao¡¯s question. ¡°Did you rely on guesswork when you took the exam? You don¡¯t have confidence in yourself and don¡¯t believe that you can get a good score? Don¡¯t tell me that you, the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, are unworthy of your reputation?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so obnoxious. I¡¯m just surprised that you know my results so quickly.¡± It was not that she was too surprised. After all, Jiang Yao had studied and practiced medicine for many years; it was merely like a refresher course for her. Therefore, she knew that it would not be difficult to get a good result.

    ¡°If you want to know, you¡¯ll know about it. Jiang Yao, remember, I¡¯m the first one to congratte you.¡±

    After he said that, Chen Feibai hung up the phone. Jiang Yao was dumbfounded when she heard the beeping sound from the phone. She stared at Lu Xingzhi with the phone in her hand with a puzzled look on her face. ¡°Did Chen Feibai be stupid because of the shock?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sat next to Jiang Yao. When Jiang Yao was on the phone with Chen Feibai, Lu Xingzhi could hear what he said to her without even trying to listen.

    When he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question, Lu Xingzhi nodded his head as if it was the obvious answer. Then, he said, ¡°He¡¯s been in shock. It would be strange if he weren¡¯t stupid.¡±

    His tone was somber. He did not seem to be joking at all.

    If he were not stupid, why would he call his wife for no reason? Why was he so concerned about his wife¡¯s test results? If he were not absurd, then what was that?

    Lu Xingzhi stood up from Jiang Yao¡¯s side; he felt a little annoyed. He walked around the coffee table twice, scratched his buzz cut, and then sat back down beside Jiang Yao. Then, without saying anything, he pounced on her and stole her pink lips with a fierce kiss.

    Yes, a fierce kiss.

 Chapter 1020: You Have Something On Your Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1020: You Have Something On Your Mind</h4>

    He was so aggressive; it was as if he wanted to tear her apart and eat her whole.

    Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s action. Even though he was kissing her, she could feel the violent emotions from the bottom of his heart.

    Jiang Yao did not resist him. She allowed Lu Xingzhi to wrap her in his arms and kiss her.

    Lu Xingzhi did not close his eyes when he kissed her. His dark eyes were locked onto hers. They were so deep that they sucked her in like a ck hole; it caused her to be terrified.

    She rarely saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression looked like that. It was as if he was afraid and as if he was trying to hold on to something.

    She reached out to cover his aggressive eyes. The gentle sweep of his eyshes caused some numbness on her soft palm.

    ¡°Let me look at you.¡± Lu Xingzhi moved her hand away from his eyes and ced it on his lips. He kissed her gently on the palm of her hand before he returned to her lips again.

    Jiang Yao could not remember when Lu Xingzhi had carried her from the living room to the bedroom. It was a love affair. She was in his embrace, but he refused to leave her body for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi away. She went back to the bedroom to get some clothes because she had forgotten to get them. Later, she found Lu Xingzhi on the balcony when she went to look for him; she had not taken a shower yet.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted, but he did not move, nor did he let go of her hand. After he waited for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Let me hold you for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then you go out first.¡± Jiang Yao moved her body, but he pushed her back with his big palm. She felt helpless. She felt that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood was very wrong.

    His mood had been wrong since that kiss.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Yao asked tentatively. ¡°Is it because of Mo?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was right in front of him. After a while, he sighed silently. ¡°I really want to keep you under my nose.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face burned. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Xingzhi suddenly moved and retreated from her body. However, in the next second, he turned over and pressed himself on her again. Jiang Yao watched as he ravaged her body again.

    ¡°Yaoyao, should we have a child earlier?¡± She heard Lu Xingzhi whisper in her ear. Without waiting for her answer, he began to bring her into another world.

    After that, Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao to the bathroom to take a shower. When the two of themid back on the bed, it was already midnight.

    Jiang Yao was a little sleepy, but it was clear that Lu Xingzhi was not tired at all.

    She yawned softly, and her body involuntarily leaned toward Lu Xingzhi. When he noticed her movements, the corners of his lips curled upward as he looked at her. Then, he reached out and pulled her over. In a low voice, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, then rest.¡±

    ¡°Let me talk to you first.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and supported her eyelids. ¡°You have something on your mind.¡±

    Jiang Yao could feel it from the moment Lu Xingzhi said that he wanted to have a child earlier than nned. He seemed to have no sense of security and was anxious to find a way to have a child.

    Jiang Yao did not know why Lu Xingzhi would have such a thought so suddenly.

    It was very sudden.

    ¡°My mind is clear about the child.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded; he admitted that he had something on his mind, but he did not have the intention to say it.

 Chapter 1021: Have A Child As Soon As Possible

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Have A Child As Soon As Possible</h4>

    Jiang Yao knew that if he did not want to tell her, she probably would not be able to find out.

    However, he could not find that sense of security in her. That must be his reason. He suddenly gave her a feeling that he was worried about benefits because of her.

    ¡°Xingzhi,¡± Jiang Yao called out to him softly. After he looked into her eyes, she said, ¡°I love you; I love you very much.¡±

    She loved him so much that he could be her entire being and her entire world.

    Her confession came too suddenly. Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds. Then, his eyes had hints of a smile as he replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    He really knew that; he could see it, feel it, and sensed it.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you say that you love me too?¡± Jiang Yao pouted as she asked unhappily.

    ¡°Do you need me to repeat what you already know?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood brightened. Then, he ced his hand on her waist and slowly reached inside. Finally, he stopped on her lower abdomen and smiled, ¡°Maybe we already have a child here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few hours. How can it be so fast?¡± Jiang Yaoughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to medical students about these psychological miracles.¡±

    ¡°What if you find out when school starts?¡± Lu Xingzhi continued to ask, unwilling to give up. ¡°Will you be angry?¡±

    He said that he wanted to have a child, but he did not ask for her permission. After that, when they did it two times, he did not do anything but left it in her body. He also took a long time before he carried her to take a bath.

    ¡°If we have a child, then we¡¯ll have it,¡± Jiang Yao answered straightforwardly. ¡°Actually, I also want to have a child for us. I don¡¯t know if our child will look like you or me in the future.¡±

    ¡°I want a girl who looks like you,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°What if it¡¯s a boy that looks like you in the army?¡± Jiang Yao asked wickedly before she grinned.

    Lu Xingzhi did not answer her immediately. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao with a profound look. Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a little unhappiness and grievances in his eyes. He wanted a daughter who looked like his wife.

    Without waiting for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply, Jiang Yao kicked his calf. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pressed Jiang Yao¡¯s head against his chest to express his displeasure. ¡°Drag them out and execute them all! Let¡¯s give birth to more daughters!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Jiang Yaoughed in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms. Did he say he would execute them all? Because they were her sons?

    ¡°Everyone wants a son. Why do you want a daughter so much?¡± Jiang Yao was very confused.

    ¡°A son can¡¯t wear a skirt or braids. If I have a daughter, I¡¯ll dress her up like how you dressed when you were young,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I have a lot of photos of you when you were young.¡±

    ¡°If I have a son, I can dress him up like how you dressed when you were young!¡± Jiang Yao thought about it and said, ¡°I want a son. When I go home, I¡¯ll ask Mom for photos of you when you were young. I¡¯ll dress my son up like how you dressed up when you were young.¡±

    ¡°Silly!¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know if he was calling himself silly when he was young or calling Jiang Yao¡¯s idea ridiculous.

    However, Jiang Yao felt that he was probably calling her silly because Lu Xingzhi was also methodical when he was young. He was not as naughty as the other children.

    When his wifeughed in his arms, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I will hang thentern tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1022: Waste of Bullets

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Waste of Bullets</h4>

    Jiang Yao stared at Lu Xingzhi with her round eyes. Was that guy for real? Was he really that impatient? So impatient that he even believed the legend of the child-givingntern?

    ¡°In the next few days, think about your school¡¯s arrangements. I am confident that I can get you pregnant before school starts!¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    Jiang Yao was speechless. How much confidence did the man have in himself? Or did he have a lot of confidence in the child-givingntern? Some people had been thinking about children for years!

    ¡°It¡¯s settled. Close your eyes and sleep.¡± After he talked to Jiang Yao, all the depression in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart lifted.

    He was happy that Jiang Yao would amodate him. He had proposed to have a child as soon as possible. She did not throw a tantrum, nor did she reject him. Instead, she talked about their future child as sheid in his arms. There was not a hint of pretense on her face, and there was not a hint of hypocrisy. Just like him, she yearned for their future child, and she was willing to discuss that with him.

    Regardless of whether she would have a child soon, her attitude really made Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart soften. She truly loved him, so she would give in to him unconditionally.

    His wife would be his for the rest of her life. She could only be his.

    Even if there were people who would miss her in the world, she would always be Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife and the only woman who would bear a child with him.

    Lu Xingzhi woke up early the next day. Jiang Yao had gone to the city to buy some vegetables the previous day so they could start their cooking. Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to finish cooking before she left the bedroom.

    When she washed up and went to the dining table, she saw Moe sitting on the chair at the dining table. There was breakfast in front of him, just like the one she and Lu Xingzhi had. The only difference was that the portion was smaller than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s, but it was muchrger than hers.

    Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes. She felt that the scene was a little surreal. The man had wanted to chop Moe¡¯s head off the previous day. So why would he make Moe¡¯s breakfast?

    ¡°You two have reconciled?¡± Jiang Yao nced at Moe from her seat and then looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to kill Moe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of bullets,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied as he handed Jiang Yao a pair of chopsticks.

    Moe had been swaying his tail before he suddenly stopped; he had heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. Then, he pulled his tail back and put it down obediently.

    He would always feel threatened by the gun any time he climbed back through the window. So even though he heard Lu Xingzhi say that it was a waste of bullets to shoot at him, he would still be obedient.

    Moe did not n to use his speed topete with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gun. After all, if the man lost, it would be a matter of a bullet. On the other hand, if he were to fail, then it would be a matter of a cat¡¯s life.

    ¡°Did the two of you agree to coexist peacefully from now on?¡± Jiang Yao was amused. She did not hear any truth in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words about wasting bullets. She only took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s casual reply as a joke.

    ¡°From now on, Moe can follow you wherever you go, but don¡¯t let anyone, including Ah Lu and Big Ke, discover that he is different. Just let them treat Moe as your pet. Moe¡¯s ws are very sharp. It is a very aggressive weapon.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at the wound on the back of his hand and thought of the person who Moe¡¯s ws had disfigured; he admired the weapon discreetly.

 Chapter 1023: The Matter of a Gun

    <h4>Chapter 1023: The Matter of a Gun</h4>

    If Moe were not with Jiang Yao, he would not hesitate to chop off Moe¡¯s ws and turn them into a weapon.

    There was another point. Moe was small, but he ran very fast. That point was very beneficial for sending news.

    If Jiang Yao were in danger in the future and could not escape in time to ask for help, Moe¡¯s speed and IQ would be a great help.

    Jiang Yao took a sip of the soup, nodded, and looked at Moe with a smile. Did that mean Moe had changed from the young master that she had to serve to her bodyguard? Or perhaps a secret guard?

    Jiang Yao was puzzled. How did Lu Xingzhi manage to make Moe so obedient?

    When she was in Yuan City, and when she had asked Moe to do something for her, she had to beg and persuade him. Why were Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words so useful?

    ¡°How did you persuade Moe?¡± Jiang Yao asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s something about a gun.¡± Lu Xingzhi sat down beside Jiang Yao and picked up vegetables for her to eat.

    Then, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi was not joking about wasting bullets. He might have really pointed a gun at Moe¡¯s head.

    Jiang Yao looked at Moe with sympathy. No wonder he was afraid. After all, there were very few such wild men, and he had to meet one.

    However, Jiang Yao still did not understand. Moe had good skills, so why was he so afraid of Lu Xingzhi?

    Jiang Yao suspected that when she brought Moe to Rong County, Moe had secretly followed Manager Sun back to Nanjiang City alone because he knew Lu Xingzhi was there.

    She thought about it carefully; if she had not brought Moe to Yuan City, he would have managed to avoid Lu Xingzhi¡¯s presence every single time. He had never met Lu Xingzhi until then.

    ¡°By the way, how did you notice that Moe was different from other ordinary cats yesterday?¡± Jiang Yao had asked about it the previous day, but she was interrupted by Chen Feibai¡¯s call, so she did not reply from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Moe¡¯s story is full of loopholes.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at Moe, who was crouched on the chair as he ate. He said, ¡°He did not eat anything when he first arrived, but he didn¡¯t look like he had lost any weight from hunger. Then, he used his sharp ws to cut the leash, and he even took the fruit knife on the coffee table. He has such a small body, but his appetite is extraordinary. He can even understand my words and even bathe himself. How can he be a normal cat?¡±

    Jiang Yao had known Moe¡¯s behavior for a long time, so she did not find him strange at all. She was used to it. However, Lu Xingzhi thought there was something wrong with Moe.

    He had suspected Moe the moment he rolled his eyes at him. So, he tested the cat again and again, and finally, he got his results.

    ¡°Traction rope?¡± Jiang Yao eximed, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the traction rope?¡±

    ¡°Moe cut the traction rope with his ws, and he also used the fruit knife on the table. He wanted me to think that he used a fruit knife to cut it, but the cut of the traction rope was very neat. It was not something a normal cat could do with a fruit knife. Furthermore, there was no trace of wear on the de, so the fruit knife was used to deceive an idiot.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi probably realized that he had misused his words, so he quickly exined, ¡°When I said idiot, I meant Moe, not you.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. She did not even think much about it if he had not exined. Once he did, she could not avoid thinking about it. He might as well not say thest sentence.

 Chapter 1024: Hanging a Lantern

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Hanging a Lantern</h4>

    However, after she thought about it carefully, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi was right. That cat was smart enough to use a fruit knife to cut the leash, but the leash was made from a unique material, and a typical cat would not have the strength and gesture to use a fruit knife to cut it cleanly.

    Moe thought that he could fool Lu Xingzhi, but in fact, Lu Xingzhi had seen through his tricks.

    Jiang Yao looked at Moe, and then at Lu Xingzhi, andughed. ¡°Not bad. We need someone to cure Moe in this world.¡±

    ¡°Meow! D*mn you, woman!¡± Moe protested unhappily.

    ¡°What is he saying?¡± Lu Xingzhi heard Moe meowed, so he turned to ask Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s saying¡ª¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, Moe ran toward Jiang Yao. His paws tried to cover Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth, but before he could do so, Lu Xingzhi had already pped him onto the ground. ¡°Climb on my wife¡¯s body again, and I¡¯ll chop off your paws!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it!¡± Moe looked at Jiang Yao pitifully.

    Jiang Yao almost choked on herughter. She had known Moe for a long time, and it was the first time she had seen Moe speak to her pitifully. It had felt perfect.

    She imagined his arrogance in the past. Was that karma that Lu Xingzhi managed to suppress him?

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi did not leave the house after he washed the dishes. Instead, he called out to Jiang Yao and carried a chair to the balcony.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yao followed behind Lu Xingzhi and asked in confusion.

    Lu Xingzhi turned around and saw his wife followed him out of the balcony with empty hands. Then, she raised her little head high and saw him standing on the chair. He chuckled as he bent down to kiss Jiang Yao. Then, he raised his hand and patted her head. ¡°Be good. Bring me thentern. I¡¯ll hang it while I still have time.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at him speechlessly and exined in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a finely madentern! It¡¯s not a child¡¯s toyntern!¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine, go and take out the finely madentern,¡± Lu Xingzhi urged her gently. ¡°Good girl, listen to me. Go quickly.¡±

    Jiang Yao stomped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do. He would not change his mind anyway.

    Jiang Yao could not persuade Lu Xingzhi, so she could only go back to the study room to take thentern and pass it to him. Lu Xingzhi was tall, so he could stand on the chair and nail thentern easily. When he put the chair back and returned to the balcony, he had a scarf in his hand. He walked toward Jiang Yao¡¯s side and wrapped it around her. Then, he hugged her from behind and asked her to stand on the balcony with him to look at thentern for a few minutes.

    He did not only look at them, but he also praised her. ¡°The child-bearingntern that my wife bought is gorgeous.¡±

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. Then, she pushed Lu Xingzhi out of the house and told him to hurry to work!

    Lu Xingzhi was smiling when he left for work. When he reached downstairs, he looked up at thentern on his balcony a few times before he left the residence.

    After Lu Xingzhi left, it was Moe¡¯s turn to stand on the balcony and look at the new toy that had been hung there. Then, he disappeared.

    Jiang Yao went back to her bedroom to fold the paper cranes. When Mrs Lin came to look for her, she had already folded a thousand paper cranes on the table.

 Chapter 1025: It Was Most Likely Her

    <h4>Chapter 1025: It Was Most Likely Her</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve been knocking on the door for a long time. What are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Mrs Lin nced at the opposite door before she went in after Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing some handicrafts,¡± Jiang Yao exined. Since she was focused on the task, Mrs Lin had knocked on the door for quite a while before Jiang Yao heard it.

    When she realized that Mrs Lin¡¯s expression did not look quite right, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Mrs Lin nodded, then pulled Jiang Yao to sit on the sofa. It was obvious that she had something to tell Jiang Yao. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone out today, right? So two things happened¡ªone good thing and another bad thing!¡±

    ¡°What good thing? What bad thing?¡± Jiang Yao did not like to go out in the cold weather, so she could not guess what Mrs Lin wanted to say.

    ¡°The good news is that Sergeant Lu has been promoted. Now he¡¯s a Captain! The military announcement has been posted!¡± Mrs Lin said, ¡°Let me congratte you and Sergeant Lu first!¡±

    Jiang Yao was delighted. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lu Xingzhi did say that he would make her a captain¡¯s wife that year, and he had done it.

    However, when she thought about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s outstanding achievements in the past two years, he was worthy of that rank. Every mission was an important and arduous one, especially thest time when he rescued a few generals. It had been a narrow escape.

    ¡°What about Colonel Lin?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°When he has reached this rank, it is even more difficult for him to advance. There is currently no movement yet,¡± Mrs Lin said. ¡°This is something that we¡¯ve known for a long time. Old Lin said that it would probably be another two years before he could use his connections.¡±

    After she said that, Mrs Lin waved her hand. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing that you need to know. You have to keep calm. I came here to tell you as soon as I heard the news.¡±

    Mrs Lin got angry when she said that. ¡°In the morning, the military leaders received two reports detailing that you and Sergeant Lu were not behaving properly. They also said that Sergeant Lu had an illegitimate child. They said that you snatched Sergeant Lu from the hands of the woman who gave birth to his son. This morning, many people in the military said that the other woman sent the child here yesterday to Sergeant Lu. They said that she was pitiful, and her life was miserable because of you and Sergeant Lu, and so on.¡±

    ¡°Who has such a bad mouth to spread such irresponsible rumors?¡± Jiang Yao was so angry that she pped the coffee table; it was quite painful. It was so painful that she almost cried.

    ¡°What exactly is going on? They are spreading such rumors!¡± When Mrs Lin heard the news, she was extremely anxious. ¡°They might get you and Sergeant Lu for questioning today. Of course, it is still fine if they spread it in private. However, someone had written a letter to report it, and I wonder who those people are!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had only been promoted to captain, and someone had already reported him for personal reasons. Who would not feel bad about that? Someone had messed up something good; even an outsider like Mrs Lin was furious when she heard that.

    ¡°Last night, Chen Lanying, the woman we met in the city yesterday, the one who wanted to kill the child, brought the child here. The soldier didn¡¯t let her in, so she left the child at the entrance. She even said some ambiguous words deliberately smear Xingzhi¡¯s name. Yesterday, when the soldier brought the child in, Old Madam He was watching from the side, so she was most likely the one who had spread those words!¡±

 Chapter 1026: Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Interrogation</h4>

    Jiang Yao was furious. ¡°As for who reported him, I really can¡¯t guess, but Xingzhi should know.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know who hated Lu Xingzhi the most, but he would know.

    ¡°Logically speaking, no.¡± Mrs Lin shook her head. ¡°There was stillpetition in the past, but everyone knew that Sergeant Lu would be transferred after a year. Thispetitive rtionship doesn¡¯t exist anymore. No one would be stupid enough to report and offend him with his status if they didn¡¯t need to do that. This is a stupid and thankless thing.¡±

    Even though the report would not reach Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands, it was still easy for him to find out about it.

    Lu Xingzhi did not even need to see the signature on the report. He would have a way to know the informant.

    Anyone with a bit of brain would be able to guess the twists and turns in the process. So, who would report Lu Xingzhi when he was about to be transferred? Did they wait for him to leave before they want to torture him?

    Did that person still want a future? Did he still want to stay in the army?

    ¡°Someone is manipting this behind the scenes.¡± Mrs Lin patted the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be so self-conscious. Anyway, you and Sergeant Lu didn¡¯t do anything, so don¡¯t be afraid of others smearing your name. In the end, the truth wille out. But, I¡¯m here to warn you about it if they ask you for questioningter. Others might take advantage of the situation if you might lose your mind then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid; I¡¯m angry.¡± Jiang Yao sat upright. She had never done such shameless things, so she was not afraid of other people¡¯s words or if they wanted to investigate her background at home. She was not scared at all. She was angry because those people were irresponsible and did not see the consequences when they spread such rumors.

    They did not even know the truth, yet they spread it as if that was the truth. Did they think it was a joke because it did not happen to them? Did they have nothing to fear?

    Did they really think that they did not have to bear legal responsibility for speaking nonsense? So they could say anything to other people?

    Before Mrs Lin left, a soldier came to request Jiang Yao for questioning. Mrs Lin and Jiang Yao went out together. On the way, Mrs Linforted Jiang Yao a few times before she watched Jiang Yao leave with that soldier.

    That soldier probably felt that Jiang Yao was in a bad mood, so heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They only wanted to understand the situation. We believe in your and Sergeant Lu¡¯s character. Someone must have been jealous and wanted to harm you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yao was a little surprised that the soldier would say such words of encouragement andfort toward her, so her mood lifted. She smiled at the soldier and thanked him.

    When the soldier heard that, he scratched his head in embarrassment, smiled shyly, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    It was not until he brought Jiang Yao to the front of the leader¡¯s office that he whispered to Jiang Yao, ¡°Mrs Lu, you and Sergeant Lu will be speaking separately. But, don¡¯t worry, Sergeant Lu is in the next office right now!¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted before she pushed the door open and walked into the room. A man in a military uniform in his forties sat in the room. ¡°Commissar Wang.¡± Jiang Yao greeted him when she recognized the man.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re here. Come, sit.¡± Commissar Wang raised his head from the table and pointed at the seat opposite him with the pen in his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, and don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to have a few words with you.¡±

 Chapter 1027: Something I Hear

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Something I Hear</h4>

    Jiang Yao nodded and sat down on the chair. Then, she asked, ¡°What business does Commissar Wang have with me?¡±

    Commissar Wang looked at the 19-year-old girl in front of him. She looked obedient and well-behaved. She did not seem like the kind of girl mentioned in the report. Commissar Wang¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Yao was quite good because he thought she was capable. He did not treat her like a criminal. He did not want to scare Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife; it would be difficult to exin to Lu Xingzhiter.

    ¡°I just want to understand the situation between you and Lu Xingzhi. There is a rumor in the army about you and Sergeant Lu, and it has a great impact on the army¡¯s morale and your personal reputation. So, I wanted to understand the situation.¡± Commissar Wang said, ¡°Yesterday, the soldier on duty said that he carried a boy from the entrance. Later, you and Sergeant Lu took him from the army overnight. Where is the child now?¡±

    ¡°The police station,¡± Jiang Yao said matter-of-factly. ¡°The army is not an orphanage. We can¡¯t just throw a child at the barracks entrance randomly and expect our soldiers to raise them, right? The child¡¯s mother abandoned the child. Since we¡¯ve met her, we decided to hand the child to the police station. The police station will contact the child¡¯s family and let them take him back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Commissar Wang nodded. He felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s words were very reasonable. It was best to hand that matter over to the police.

    However, Commissar Wang asked a few more questions regarding the child¡¯s identity. ¡°I heard that the child has a rtionship with Sergeant Lu?¡±

    ¡°Commissar Wang, do you really think that that baby is Lu Xingzhi¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Commissar Wang with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Commissar Wang, do you also think that I am the kind of woman who would snatch another woman¡¯s husband?¡±

    When she asked that question, Jiang Yao lowered her eyes slightly, and then her tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°I was only 18 when I married Xingzhi. Before I married him, I only met him once. That was when he came to propose marriage to me. Not only did my parents disagree, but I also did not agree. I was only 18 years old, and all I wanted to do was study hard and strive to get into a good university to honor my parents. I also wanted to have a n for my future. So how could I have any thoughts about dating someone?¡±

    The more Jiang Yao spoke, the more pitiful and aggrieved she appeared. She did not even stop crying for a second. ¡°Besides, Lu Xingzhi is a soldier. How many times does he go home in a year? ¡°I¡¯m also someone who studies all day long. So how could I have any interaction with him? ¡°Most importantly, when I married Lu Xingzhi, he had already canceled his engagement with Chen Lanying for a long time. So how did Lu Xingzhi abandon Chen Lanying because of me?¡±

    Commissar Wang really did not expect that the woman, who was usually smiling, would cry after just a few words. Instead, the young woman sat there with her hands ced on her knees obediently. She lowered her eyes as she cried. She even bit her lower lip gently when she spoke. Her tiny face was deathly pale due to her emotions.

    Commissar Wang was dumbfounded. That young woman was the same age as his daughter. He was a man; he was afraid when any woman cried in front of him.

 Chapter 1028: Coax Your Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Coax Your Wife</h4>

    Commissar Wang had done a lot of ideological and political work and had also interacted with many women. He had seen many people who would make a scene at the slightest disagreement. In other words, he had seen many shrews. Back then, he had felt that those kinds of women were the most difficult to coax. However, Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife, who had been wronged, sat quietly as she talked and cried. She did not make a scene, nor did she scold anyone. She looked very pitiful.

    He had a headache¡ªthat kind of person was even harder to appease. It was much better to bicker with a shrew.

    ¡°Commissar Wang, Chen Lanying¡¯s child has nothing to do with Lu Xingzhi. Her child is hers and her husband¡¯s. Not long ago, she went to the hospital for a paternity test. This matter is very easy to investigate. Xingzhi and I are upright citizens. We are not afraid of any report or nonsense anyone might want to throw at us. If the army doesn¡¯t believe us, they can send someone to their hometown to investigate this. I also hope that the army can uphold justice for Xingzhi and me as soon as possible. We will severely punish those who report nonsense randomly and those who nder us maliciously.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m also a virtuous woman. I married Lu Xingzhi legally, but someone threw dirty water on me for no reason at all. They don¡¯t know anything, but they go around saying that they know everything. Did they want me to die? I¡¯m still a student. If this rumor were to spread to my school, wouldn¡¯t they expel me? What¡¯s the difference between this and ruining my future, ruining my marriage, and ruining my life? I might as well take a knife and kill myself!¡±

    The more Jiang Yao spoke, the sadder she sounded. ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t investigated clearly, then I don¡¯t think I¡¯lle back to the army anymore. I thought that this is the army and that there is a strict discipline here. As the wives of soldiers, we should also have self-awareness about our role. However, I did not expect to be so disappointed. I¡¯d better go back to my hometown.¡±

    After she said that, Jiang Yao stood up and wiped her tears. ¡°Commissar Wang, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can get someone to go back to my hometown with me. I¡¯ll go home now to pack my things and leave this troubled ce. If the army still doesn¡¯t trust me, you can ask me to divorce Xingzhi. As long as you are willing to prove my innocence, you can even ask for my death.¡±

    After she said that, Jiang Yao rushed out of the door as she cried.

    Commissar Wang stood up hurriedly and wanted to chase after her. However, he realized that there was no sign of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. That gave him a headache. A shrew was scary, but a sensible girl was also terrifying. She even mentioned a divorce; if Sergeant Lu knew about it, he could strangle him to death.

    Commissar Wang could not understand how things had turned out like that in just a few sentences? He did not even mean to interrogate her.

    One could only say that the young woman had a strong character and was a staunch schr, so she could not bear such an insult to her reputation.

    The person who spread that rumor was too despicable. They did not even know the truth. Those women¡¯s mouths were like those of a storyteller¡ªthey could break one sentence into ten sentences. In the end, they did not even know how ridiculous it sounded!

    Commissar Wang pondered that. It seemed like he would have to gather the military wives to organize a political and ideological ss before the New Year.

    However, the most important thing then was to find Lu Xingzhi quickly.

    Commissar Wang turned around and went to the next office. He knocked on the door. When he received a reply, he opened the door and walked into the room. He looked at Lu Xingzhi, who stood there as he spoke to the chief. He sweated profusely as he talked to those two people. ¡°Sergeant Lu, I think you should go back and coax your wife first.¡±

 Chapter 1029: Why Did She Say Divorce?

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Why Did She Say Divorce?</h4>

    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know that Jiang Yao had been questioned next door. When he heard Commissar Wang mention Jiang Yao, he frowned and said with displeasure in his voice, ¡°What did you ask her?¡±

    ¡°It was only a routine question, but your wife has a fierce temper. After two sentences, she cried and even said that she wanted to go back to her hometown...¡± Commissar Wang sighed. ¡°If she asks you about the divorce, you should also persuade her. The army would never do that to nder people.¡±

    When he heard the word divorce, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart trembled. He did not care that the chief was here; he turned around and left hurriedly.

    Commissar Wang sighed when Lu Xingzhi left; he wanted to chase after him. Before he could say anything, the chief called him back into the room. He looked at the chief helplessly. ¡°Their tempers proved that they are from the same family.¡±

    However, the chief chuckled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have a strong temper, how could she subdue Lu Xingzhi, the tyrant?¡±

    It was obvious that the chief was not angry when Lu Xingzhi left so suddenly. ¡°I do admire Jiang Yao. Even though it¡¯s good for a woman to be gentle, it¡¯s not good to be too passive. We are soldiers. Our wives should not be submissive; they have to be independent and strong.¡±

    The chief was not surprised that Commissar Wang did not get any good treatment from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. He knew that she was not weak or vulnerable the way she dealt with the military doctor in the auditorium.

    He thought that she meant well; if she had good intentions, then it would be fine.

    Commissar Wang decided not to worry when he realized that the chief was not anxious about it at all. The chief must be 80% sure of the matter, and he must know how to solve it. He said, ¡°After this matter is over, we should hold a political and ideological lesson for the military families in the region.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is necessary.¡± The chief nodded and let Commissar Wang handle that matter.

    After Jiang Yao ran out of Commissar Wang¡¯s office, she wiped the tears from her face. How could she still look as pitiful as she did in the office just now?

    She did not let Commissar Wang catch up to her on purpose; she had run very fast. She only stopped after she was far enough. Even though she had wiped her tears, there were still many people there. She did not show too many expressions on her face. Instead, she lowered her eyes and appeared unhappy.

    She had to put on a whole show and let everyone see how aggrieved she felt, so she was not in a hurry to go home. So, instead, she walked very slowly.

    Lu Xingzhi was fast in his pursuit. In a few minutes, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s figure. ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi quickened his pace when he saw Jiang Yao. Then, he pulled her toward him. When he saw the unhappiness on her face, he felt sorry for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to chase after her. She could not react in time and stood there as he apologized.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what did Commissar Wang say to you just now? Why did you say that you wanted to¡ª¡± Lu Xingzhi ignored the other passersby and grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s wrists tightly with both hands. He was afraid; he did not know what to do.

    He saw Jiang Yao¡¯s pained expression, so he loosened his grip a little. However, he still did not let go of Jiang Yao. ¡°Why did you say that you want to go back to your hometown? Why did you say that you want a divorce? You want to divorce me?¡±

 Chapter 1030: Impossible To Get A Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Impossible To Get A Divorce</h4>

    Thest question Lu Xingzhi asked was almost in a hushed voice. He was terrified when he heard the word divorce from Commissar Wang. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would feel aggrieved and angry about the matter. She might be so mad that she would not want to live with him anymore.

    Jiang Yao had probably never felt so much grief in her entire life. The army hinted that Jiang Yao was a vixen. Lu Xingzhi knew about the rumor. That was why he was afraid that Jiang Yao would not be able to endure such rumors and wanted a divorce to prove her innocence.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, listen to me carefully. We can never get a divorce!¡± Lu Xingzhi could not wait for Jiang Yao¡¯s reply before he growled at her. ¡°You can¡¯t die either!¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s growl. She raised her hand and pinched his arm. Then, when she realized that many people were looking at them, she cried out loud, ¡°What else can I do except divorcing you? Did you hear what the people in the army are saying about me? What¡¯s wrong with me? When have I ever interfered with you and another woman? I¡¯m also a woman. I also have dignity and pride. Did you hear what they say about me? This is even sadder than asking me to die!¡±

    ¡°Some people can¡¯t bear to see us living a peaceful life as a couple. They say that I¡¯m a bad woman behind my back, but who would believe that I¡¯m innocent? Other than divorcing you, what else can I use to prove myself?¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she pushed Lu Xingzhi away and ran all the way home.

    Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds before he chased after her hurriedly.

    Those who pretended to pass by them finally stopped. When they looked at the couple who had already left, someone said, ¡°Mrs Lu is too pitiful. She¡¯s such a good person. How can she be the vixen that those women mentioned?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These people who talk nonsense are too detestable. Are they trying to force Mrs Lu to divorce her husband? Look at how she was crying. I feel so much for her. If someone spoke of my wife like that, I would kill them!¡±

    Jiang Yao ran home as she cried. Lu Xingzhi chased her all the way home. He was upset because of Jiang Yao¡¯s anxiety. As soon as he got home, he closed the door. However, before he could talk to Jiang Yao, he saw that she had already poured herself a cup of water and gulped several mouthfuls like she was fine.

    ¡°The water is cold. So drink less and drink slowly.¡± Lu Xingzhi walked forward and snatched her cup away. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll get you a thermos cup.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too thirsty. I cried all the way home. I have to rehydrate myself!¡± Jiang Yao stomped her feet coquettishly to anger Lu Xingzhi and snatched the cup away from him.

    Lu Xingzhi was relieved when he saw that Jiang Yao was still acting coquettishly with him. His wife had put on an act; she did not want to divorce him.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi had guessed it, he had been really scared when Jiang Yao had quarreled with him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me like that in the future!¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand angrily and knocked on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. When Jiang Yao covered her head angrily as she red at him, he bent down and kissed her angry face.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid enough to divorce you to prove our innocence?¡± Jiang Yao stepped on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s foot. ¡°Am I such a stupid person? Even if someone puts a knife to my neck and asks me to divorce you, I won¡¯t even think about it, let alone for such a small matter!¡±

 Chapter 1031: You Donâ€™t Have To Do That

    <h4>Chapter 1031: You Don¡¯t Have To Do That</h4>

    It was Jiang Yao¡¯s turn to roll her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Silly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my wife is the smartest.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed happily.

    ¡°I did that to let the people in the army know how much that matter has affected us, to the point that we¡¯re divorcing. When the oue is out, then you will have a reason to demand that the army punish those who made the report and spread rumors without any evidence. Otherwise, if the army says that it¡¯s nothing serious when it is severe, what should we do? I can¡¯t take that lying down! Someone is behind that report. We must find out and punish him severely!¡±

    If it were not for the fact that she wanted to let everyone know that her heart had been seriously hurt, she would not have had to cry all the way from the Commissar¡¯s office; she would even have to make a scene in front of other soldiers and said that she must divorce him to prove her innocence.

    She had to appear as a pitiful victim so that everyone would sympathize with her. Most of the time, people would sympathize with the victim.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that she was as good as her second brother at deception. If she could use that to her advantage, then why not?

    If her opponent could act, then Jiang Yao could do it too. She was not bad at it as well. If she were to act, what would happen to those movie stars?

    Jiang Yao wanted the matter to blow up. She wanted to see who would dare to think that they would treat it as a trivial matter. It could lead to their divorce; how could they believe it was a small matter?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao. ¡°Leave it to me. I will find out who reported it.¡±

    ¡°I know that you will find out about it.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°These people need to know that they will have to pay for the consequences of making baseless usations. Otherwise, other people might do the same in the future even if they have no evidence. Does that mean everyone can use that despicable method?¡±

    Jiang Yao was furious. She was angry at the people who reported it, but she was also mad at those who talked nonsense in private, especially that Old Madam He

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pack some things and leave the army for now. I want them to think that I¡¯m insisting on divorcing you. Then, I¡¯ll go back to my hometown for two days. Call me when things are settled here. I¡¯lle back to celebrate the New Year with you,¡± Jiang Yao said as she tiptoed and kissed the unhappy Lu Xingzhi. ¡°That is the biggest way to put pressure on the army, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    After she left, she still announced that she wanted to divorce Lu Xingzhi, which attracted a lot of attention from the army. That way, no one would believe that she was a vixen. Some might pity her, and some might speak up for her. Those who spread the rumor would also need to consider if they dared to say it out loud.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s actions and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s connections pressured the army in two different ways. Everyone thought that Jiang Yao was forced to divorce Lu Xingzhi. The entire army had their attention on that matter. If they did not deal with that quickly, it might impact their troops¡¯ morale.

    After all, it was unprecedented for them to allow a rumor to force a military wife to leave the army and divorce her husband. It would be a disgrace if the news were to spread outside the military.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few days, and you want to go back to your hometown?¡± How could Lu Xingzhi be happy about that? He had waited for a few months and had just hugged his wife for a few days. He still needed to use the time to get his wife pregnant as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Jiang Yao announced that she wanted to go back to her hometown!

 Chapter 1032: I Will Definitely Do It

    <h4>Chapter 1032: I Will Definitely Do It</h4>

    How could he be happy? It would be a miracle if he were happy about it!

    Even though Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s idea was excellent, he could not be happy when he thought about how he could not hug his wife to sleep when he returned home at night.

    ¡°You are not allowed to leave. Don¡¯t go back. When I find out who is behind this, I will have other ways to deal with them.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao, who was about to return to the bedroom, back onto the sofa. In any case, he would not let Jiang Yao leave, no matter what.

    ¡°It¡¯s only for two or three days. This is a better way to punish those people properly. So why don¡¯t we do it?¡± Jiang Yao said.

    She did not tell Lu Xingzhi she suspected Chen Feitang had something to do with it because it was too coincidental¡ªit was a chain of events.

    Chen Lanying had left the child at the entrance and said some vague information. The following day, someone reported that Lu Xingzhi had a bad habit.

    If Chen Feitang were involved, she wanted to see how Old Master Chen would protect Chen Feitang if the matter were traced back to her, especially when Jiang Yao was Chen Feibai¡¯s savior! What if she and Xingzhi were about to get a divorce?

    Furthermore, if it had nothing to do with Chen Feitang, then it would not be a loss for her to leave for two to three days. After all, there was enough reason to punish the person who reported it severely.

    Lu Xingzhi noticed that Jiang Yao was not reluctant to part from him. He was very frustrated about that. Then, she had returned to the bedroom to pack her things happily. Lu Xingzhi was even more frustrated then.

    ¡°You seem happy not to be by my side for two or three days,¡± Lu Xingzhi asked sullenly.

    Jiang Yao carried her backpack and turned around to hug Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I¡¯m not happy. I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not see how Jiang Yao could not bear to part with him; she was clearly delighted.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go back to your hometown!¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack strap. ¡°You can go to Jin City and stay at Fourth Brother¡¯s ce. No one will know that you¡¯re in Jin City.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Brother would have returned to Jindo City for his vacation, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked in surprise.

    ¡°I can tell him toe back and take care of you.¡± Then, Lu Xingzhi called Zhou Weiqi. The man, who had only returned to Jindo City in the morning, was woken by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call. He had to go back to Jin city to apany Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao could not be bothered to travel back and forth between her hometown and Jin City for two or three days if she could stay in Jin city. So before she left, she drew Lu Xingzhi close to her. ¡°I¡¯ll drive your car. You¡¯re not allowed to catch up to me. You just have to pretend that you¡¯re unwilling to let me go.¡±

    ¡°Do I really need to pretend?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was sullen. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave anyway.¡±

    Jiang Yao stopped and nced at him speechlessly. ¡°Anyway, just don¡¯t let anyone see that. I¡¯m only staying in Jin City for a few days. I¡¯ll be back after this matter is settled. I¡¯ve waited for a few months, so how can I miss these few days?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi still looked unhappy and did not want to say anything. He still had a sullen look on his face, so Jiang Yao held her forehead and rolled her eyes. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and whispered something into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ear.

    ¡°You have to keep your promise!¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes lit up, and his original depression disappeared. Instead, there was a glimmer in his eyes. ¡°You brought that up, so you can¡¯t go back on your words. When that timees, even if you cry and beg me, I won¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded with a red face. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely do what I say.¡±

 Chapter 1033: If You Laugh Again, Iâ€™ll Go Back On My Word

    <h4>Chapter 1033: If You Laugh Again, I¡¯ll Go Back On My Word</h4>

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Perhaps he was too happy; Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was filled with joy.

    Jiang Yao was furious. She looked up at Lu Xingzhi, who was smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t show such a happy expression!¡±

    That guy! That guy! That guy! She was so angry!

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! If you continue tough, I¡¯ll go back on my word and stay here!¡± Jiang Yao stomped her feet in anger. That guy had made fun of her deliberately.

    ¡°I¡¯m notughing! I¡¯m notughing. Come on, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Two minutes ago, Lu Xingzhi had wanted to tie her up at home, but now he could not wait to send her away.

    It was Jiang Yao¡¯s turn to be frustrated. Finally, she strolled to the door, turned her head to nce at Lu Xingzhi, and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. How could he not smile? His wife had promised him something that he had thought was impossible for months and had given up on that. At that moment, he was happy¡ªa flower named Jiang Yao had bloomed in his heart.

    Lu Xingzhi stopped smiling. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s lips for a while. Then, he patted her head and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    When he opened the door, he was the cold King of Hades Lu again. He was full of energy, and the air around him seemed to have frozen into ice des.

    Many people knew that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had returned to their residence. When Jiang Yao opened the door, she saw Old Madam He peeked at her through a crack in the door. She snorted coldly in her heart and pushed Lu Xingzhi into the door. Then, with a choked voice, she said to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Stop talking. We¡¯re getting a divorce.¡±

    Then, she carried her bag and rushed downstairs. Lu Xingzhi did not even have time to close the door before he chased after her. By the time he got out, Jiang Yao had already gotten into the car and locked the door.

    ¡°Can you not leave?¡± Lu Xingzhi stood beside the car and looked at Jiang Yao with a pained expression.

    ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t leave? If I stay, won¡¯t I just let others point at my nose and call me a vixen that stole another woman¡¯s husband? Lu Xingzhi, I am an ordinary woman. My heart will also ache and be sad,¡± she said with a sobbing tone. However, her sobs were silent, but tears continued to stream down her cheeks.

    When Mrs Yang heard the news, she rushed downstairs and saw the husband and wife. One of them was in the car; she clenched her teeth as she cried. The other was outside the vehicle; he was unwilling to let go of the door handle.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t be rash. You don¡¯t have to do this. No matter what other people say about you, I believe in you.¡± Mrs Yang was frightened by Jiang Yao¡¯s stance.

    ¡°Mrs Yang, I¡¯m not rash.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head as her tears fell. She looked so pitiful that Mrs Yang wanted to reach out and wipe her tears. ¡°Mrs Yang, I have no other choice. Other than divorcing Lu Xingzhi, what else can I do? Mrs Yang, thank you for taking care of me during this period. Also, please thank Mrs Lin on my behalf. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have the chance toe here again in the future.¡±

    After she said that, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°If you have time before the New Year, take a day of leave. Or, after the New Year, take a day off to go back and settle the divorce procedures. I¡¯ll go back to my hometown to bring my things back to my parents¡¯ house. Then, you can drive the car back to the airport when you have time.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao started the car and left. By the time Colonel Lin and Mrs Lin reached there, Jiang Yao had already driven away.

    Colonel Lin looked at Lu Xingzhi, who stood there as his eyes gradually turned sinister. He turned to look at Mrs Yang and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When he heard that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were going to divorce, he was so scared that he rushed toward them. He did not expect that it was toote.

 Chapter 1034: Moe, The Spy

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Moe, The Spy</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yao wants to divorce Sergeant Lu. She took her things back to her hometown and asked Sergeant Lu to take time off to go back and settle the divorce procedures. She¡¯s going home first to move her things back to her mother¡¯s house.¡± After she said that, Mrs Yang¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see the way Jiang Yao looked when she drove away. She looked too pitiful. She felt aggrieved in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Which woman wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable if this happens to her? Who was the one who spouted that nonsense? Isn¡¯t that person afraid of going to hell and having their tongue pulled out for their lies? Aren¡¯t they afraid that they¡¯d be struck by lightning and have no children to mourn their death?¡±

    Mrs Yang was furious, so she threw every kind of curse that she knew. They had gone shopping the previous day, and then it seemed like they had to go their separate ways. She felt sad for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°This is the military! Not a theater!¡± Colonel Lin scolded angrily. ¡°All they do is gossip all day long!¡±

    Then, Colonel Lin walked toward Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xingzhi. After the army finds out what had happened, they will give you and Jiang Yao justice. When the timees, you¡¯ll have to coax your wife. She wille back.¡±

    ¡°If she doese back, will her heart be back as well?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was so soft that it was as if he had talked to himself. ¡°She¡¯s young, and she¡¯s scared. Will she still be willing toe here in the future?¡±

    Even though he knew it was an act, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart still twitched when he saw Jiang Yao crying in the car. He did not like to see her cry, even if it was an act. He only liked the way she smiled; that was her personality.

    ¡°Of course, she¡¯lle back if you¡¯re here...¡± Colonel Lin said.

    Mrs Lin snorted, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Why would shee back? Is she here to wait for the next person to pour dirty water on her and force her to divorce Sergeant Lu? Do you think Jiang Yao is like you, who isn¡¯t afraid of anything? Women are afraid of cold hearts; we¡¯ll see if that happens.¡±

    Mrs Lin was also furious. She red at Old Madam He and turned around to leave.

    Jiang Yao drove away from the army. When she arrived at the airport, she left her car in the parking lot and took Zhou Weiqi¡¯s car back to the man¡¯s house in Jin City.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a poor person.¡± Zhou Weiqi sighed as he let Jiang Yao into his house. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. What do you want to eat? I¡¯m going to the nearby market to buy some vegetables. I¡¯ve been cooking at home for the past few days.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not go out for the next few days, so Zhou Weiqi could only resign himself to his fate; he would have to buy vegetables and cook.

    ¡°Buy more meat.¡± Jiang Yao was not picky about food, but she remembered that Moe, her newly appointed bodyguard, wanted to eat meat. Lu Xingzhi had asked her to bring Moe with her.

    Since Ah Lu and Big Ke were not by her side to protect her, Moe was her temporary bodyguard.

    Then, Zhou Weiqi went out to buy some ingredients. He told Jiang Yao to choose an empty room. Jiang Yao wanted to call Lu Xingzhi to let him know that she had arrived at his fourth brother¡¯s ce, so she opened her backpack and searched for her phone.

    Unexpectedly, she saw Moe holding her phone and pressing it when she opened her backpack. When he met her gaze, he quickly pressed it again and handed the phone back to her.

    Jiang Yao nced at Moe, who was smiling happily and then clicked on the phone. After she checked it, she realized that Moe had texted Lu Xingzhi!

 Chapter 1035: What Did He Say To You?

    <h4>Chapter 1035: What Did He Say To You?</h4>

    That¡¯s right! Moe had texted Lu Xingzhi to report on her mood and that she had arrived at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s ce!

    A spy!

    Moe must not have remembered who his master was!

    ¡°I like rednterns. Tell Zhou Weiqi to buy one for me as a temporary nest!¡± Moe probably felt that he had done something to please Lu Xingzhi, so he requested happily.

    ¡°Have you used my phone to talk to Lu Xingzhi before this?¡± Jiang Yao took Moe out of her backpack.

    Moe nodded. Lu Xingzhi could not understand what he was saying, so it was best to use a phone tomunicate with the man.

    Fortunately, Moe was a high-level pet butler, so he knew humannguage and words.

    ¡°You two are really¡ª¡± Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°What else did he say to you?¡±

    ¡°He told me to watch over you. Don¡¯t let anything else¡ª¡± Moe was in a good mood, so when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question, he subconsciously opened his mouth to answer. He was almost at the end of his sentence when he suddenly blinked his eyes. Then, he shut his mouth and shook his head; he quickly changed his attitude and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Do you still want to eat meat after following me for the past two days? Zhou Weiqi¡¯s culinary skills are even better than Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao used all kinds of threats and enticements.

    Moe¡¯s eyes twitched. After he thought about it for a few seconds, he remembered the ck gun in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and his murderous gaze. Then, he shook his head with some hesitation.

    ¡°Do you want a redntern for your new toy?¡± Jiang Yao bared her teeth. ¡°If you tell me, I¡¯ll call Zhou Weiqi and ask him to bring one back for you!¡±

    Moe¡¯s tail swayed. It was obvious that he was tempted.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡± When Jiang Yao saw that, she immediately smiled and continued to tempt him. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Moe took two steps backward, and his brain started to struggle. New toy? Or life?

    New toy with meat? Or his life?

    ..

    After he thought for a long time, Moe raised his paw and pushed Jiang Yao. ¡°I want the same one that was hung on the balcony this morning! The exact one!¡±

    When Jiang Yao nodded, Moe immediately said, ¡°Your man told me to watch over you. Don¡¯t let other men get close to you. Don¡¯t look at other men. And if anyone dares to touch you, I should text him!¡± Moe¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve told you. But, of course, you can¡¯t tell him that I told you.¡±

    After he said that, Moe urged Jiang Yao to call Zhou Weiqi to buy thenterns. Jiang Yao poked Moe¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re a spy!¡±

    However, she still called Zhou Weiqi to ask him to bring back a pair ofnterns.

    Meanwhile, in the army, Lu Xingzhi did not return to his office. After Jiang Yao left, he returned home. After he closed the door, the first thing he did was return to his bedroom and take the pink paper bag he had hidden in the innermost part of the wardrobe.

    He opened the paper bag and looked inside it. Then, he stood up andughed before he put the paper bag back to its location. He was in a happy mood. He thought, ¡®Looks like I can still buy a few more of these clothes next time...¡¯ There would always be a time for his wife to use them.

    After he hid them again, Lu Xingzhi closed the wardrobe door. He was about to leave, but he stopped and turned back when he reached the bedroom door. He stood by the bed and scanned the entire room with his eyes like a radar.

    Where would Jiang Yao hide her birthday present for him?

    Lu Xingzhi did not know what present Jiang Yao had prepared for him, so he searched the closet and under the bed. However, he did not find anything even after half an hour.

 Chapter 1036: Three Makes A Real Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Three Makes A Real Tiger</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi did not give up. He went to the study and the living room to search again, but he still could not find the gift that Jiang Yao had hidden away.

    It seemed that she had taken it with her.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled yfully. Perhaps Jiang Yao did not want him to peek at the gift. Did she know that he would look for it the moment she left?

    So, Jiang Yao had taken his birthday present away for two days?

    Lu Xingzhi left home with a slightly disappointed expression. On the way, his face was sullen, and everyone seemed to avoid him. Everyone knew that he was in a bad mood.

    His wife had wanted to divorce him, and she had gone back to her hometown. If anyone dared to provoke Sergeant Lu at that time, they must have had too much courage.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned to his office, Commissar Wang went to look for him and asked about the couple¡¯s situation. ¡°Have you coaxed your wife? The army has sent some people to your hometown to investigate the situation. Talk to your wife, and after the investigation, you will be cleared of all wrongdoing.¡±

    ¡°She went back to her hometown to wait for the divorce proceedings,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied indifferently. ¡°She¡¯s gone. She asked me to apply for leave to go back and handle the formalities.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi sat on the chair. His voice was cold and hard as he said, ¡°My wife is only 19 years old. She has always been an obedient daughter and an outstanding student. She grew up in a simple and good environment, and she never suffered such humiliation. I don¡¯t think you need me to exin how a rumor would take a life of its own after so many people spoke about it¡ªthree times makes a real tiger. I have be a living example of that. We can investigate the matter and rify it, but we can¡¯t do anything about other people¡¯s perceptions. Military conduct has always been like that. My wife was right; it is quite scary.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi looked as if he was very busy. Commissar Wang was met with a cold rebuke. He looked at Lu Xingzhi helplessly, but the man held a pen and looked like he was ready to write a report. So, Commissar Wang could only leave.

    After Commissar Wang left, Lu Xingzhi did not stay in the office for long. He left about ten minutes after that. No one knew what he wanted to do.

    Meanwhile, in Jin City, Zhou Weiqi came home with a pair of rednterns. Just as he was about to tease Jiang Yao about thenterns, he saw her put thenterns in the corner of the living room. Then, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s pet p a hole on thentern before it went into it.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, thisntern¡ª¡± Zhou Weiqi pointed at thentern in the corner; he was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you wanted me to buy thisntern as a toy for your pet!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°If Moe likes this toy, he can use it as a temporary nest. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    What else could Zhou Weiqi say? As long as she was happy, then everything was fine. He was thankful that the woman and the pet did not belong to him.

    ¡°Right, did you tell Eldest Brother and the others about this?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked. ¡°Someone wants to go against Third Brother, and it has happened in the army. This is not a small matter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. If Xingzhi felt that it was necessary to tell Big Brother and the others, he would probably do it. If he didn¡¯t say anything, then he probably felt that it was unnecessary. Big Brother seems quite busy recently.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. That was all she could do; the rest would depend on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrangements. She trusted him.

 Chapter 1037: The Chen Family

    <h4>Chapter 1037: The Chen Family</h4>

    The news about Jiang Yao wanting to divorce Lu Xingzhi and how the man had abandoned a woman who had given birth to his son spread like wildfire. Some had begun to curse those who spread the rumor openly and discreetly. Some also thought that Jiang Yao deliberately made a scene out of embarrassment. Some even believed that Jiang Yao left because she felt too ashamed.

    After the evening training, Zhou Junmin ran to look for Lu Xingzhi.

    After he entered the house, Zhou Junmin looked around the room; he did not see Jiang Yao, indeed. He eximed, ¡°Sister-inw has left?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, how could it be fake?¡± Lu Xingzhi threw a pair of slippers toward Zhou Junmin and then pointed at the shoe rack at the door. ¡°Take your boots with you when you go backter, and next time, bring the slippers with you.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, it¡¯s just a pair of slippers. Do you have to do this?¡± Zhou Junmin changed into the slippers and stepped through the door.

    ¡°My wife bought it. Why should I let you keep it?¡± Lu Xingzhi stood there and sneered before he went to pour tea for Zhou Junmin.

    Zhou Junmin touched the tip of his nose, then sat down on the sofa. The soft leather on the couch was veryfortable. He sighed softly and waited for Lu Xingzhi to boil the tea and join him. After he took the teacup, he said, ¡°I saw the two reports.¡±

    ¡°One has a byline, and the other has no byline.¡± Zhou Junmin cursed. ¡°The one with byline was written by Wang Quansheng! If I didn¡¯t see the handwriting on the letter and his name, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it.¡±

    ¡°Wang Quansheng...¡± Lu Xingzhi repeated that person¡¯s name in a low voice. ¡°He joined the army at the same time as Chen Feibai. He¡¯s from the Chen family.¡±

    ¡°From the Chen Family?¡± Zhou Junmin was dumbfounded. ¡°The Chen family reported you? Was the guy hit in the head?¡±

    The Chen family and the Liang family were old friends. Old Master Chen and Old Master Liang were sworn brothers. Lu Xingzhi was from the Liang family. If the Chen family reported Lu Xingzhi, it would be no different than an internal conflict. Therefore, how could Zhou Junmin not be surprised?

    ¡°Did the Chen family want to betray us?¡± Zhou Junmin asked. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Chen Feitang¡¯s incident, and the Chen family is holding a grudge against us, and they want to betray us?¡±

    ¡°If you were Old Master Chen, would you betray us?¡± Lu Xingzhi gave Zhou Junmin a look that told him he was an idiot. Then, he took the cup from Zhou Junmin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What are the characteristics of the other report letter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the handwriting is particrly clumsy, as if a child wrote it. Every stroke is especially heavy and careful. The report letter is very short, only less than 300 words. There are several typos. For example, Sister-inw¡¯s name is wrong,¡± Zhou Junmin said. ¡°This person doesn¡¯t seem knowledgeable, but our soldiers are at least primary school graduates. They should know basic words. So I guess it was written by a female family member who doesn¡¯t know much.¡±

    ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll go to Jindo City tonight.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out to take the teacup in Zhou Junmin¡¯s hand and began to chase him away. ¡°Take your shoes and go back to your dormitory.¡±

    ¡°This is what I got after I helped you?!¡± Zhou Junmin was so angry that he stomped his feet. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t help you peek at any report.¡±

    ¡°If I want to look at it myself, do you really think I won¡¯t be able to see it?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not care at all. He spoke nonchntly before he grabbed Zhou Junmin¡¯s cor and dragged him out of the door.

 Chapter 1038: Only The Dead Canâ€™t Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Only The Dead Can¡¯t Wake Up</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi changed his clothes and said a few words to Colonel Lin before he left in his army vehicle. He drove straight to Jindo City. By the time he reached there, it was already 10:30 at night.

    The Chen family¡¯s mansion was in a courtyard. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was the only pass he needed to go to the courtyard. The guards on duty thought Lu Xingzhi was there to look for the Liang family; they even greeted him. However, Lu Xingzhi went straight to Chen Shanjin¡¯s house.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attitude was not good. He stood outside the door and knocked loudly; he had woken up everyone in the Chen family who had gone to the bedroom to rest. The servant jogged toward the door and opened it.

    ¡°Mr. Lu!¡± The servant knew Lu Xingzhi. When she opened the door and saw that it was him, she immediately swallowed the curse words she had wanted to shout. However, she muttered them in her heart. She had never seen anyone knock on the door so rudely.

    Lu Xingzhi walked into the house and stood in the middle of the living room. He nced at Chen Shanjin, who was looking at him from the stairs, and said coldly, ¡°Tell Chen Feitang toe down here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had checked while he was on his way there. Chen Feitang had returned home that night, so she must have been at home.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep.¡± Chen Shanjin frowned when he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. He had known Lu Xingzhi for a long time. Even though Lu Xingzhi was usually cold and indifferent, he would not be so arrogant as to barge into other people¡¯s homes like that. When he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, Chen Shanjin¡¯s first reaction was anger, but he thought Chen Feitang might have done something to provoke Lu Xingzhi.

    As a father, Chen Shanjin knew his daughter all too well. During that period, the Chen family had been forcing her to get married. Chen Feitang had not been happy for a single day.

    ¡°You can wake her up if she¡¯s sleeping, but you can¡¯t wake a dead person.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood there with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Uncle Chen, I did note all the way from the army to hear that she¡¯s asleep. She¡¯s been messing with my life behind my back, but she¡¯s still sleeping soundly. If she doesn¡¯te down, then fine, I¡¯ll go and invite Old Master Chen here.

    Just as Chen Shanjin was hesitating, Chen Feitang opened her bedroom door and came down the stairs. She was in pajamas and a thick coat.

    She was not surprised to see Lu Xingzhi, but she felt delighted to see him so furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are here.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Chen Feitang with a cold gaze. ¡°You ordered Wang Quansheng to write that report. I don¡¯t know whether you are dering war on me personally, or if your family knows about this. I need to know in advance so that I can decide whether to deal with the entire Chen family or you alone.¡±

    ¡°What report?¡± Chen Shanjin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He was more concerned about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wording. Dere a war? What war? Were the Chen family and Lu Xingzhi not always on the same side?

    ¡°Wang Quansheng wrote a report about how I have a terrible lifestyle. He requested the army to investigate and punish my marriage with my wife. He also mentioned that I had an illegitimate child with another woman,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Uncle Chen, your family sent Wang Quansheng to the Jin City army. Therefore, don¡¯t ask if there is any evidence to prove that Chen Feitang had ordered Wang Quansheng to do this. Chen Feitang is well aware of this matter. I don¡¯t even need to give you any evidence. But I¡¯m just asking you. Is this Chen Feitang¡¯s doing, or was the whole Chen family in on it?¡±

 Chapter 1039: To Disgust You

    <h4>Chapter 1039: To Disgust You</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi sneered, ¡°You sure know how to time it correctly. The army just posted the announcement of my promotion to a captain today, and at the same time, they received these reports. Chen Feitang, why would you do that? Do you want to use such a method to suppress me?¡±

    The method was too childish. If he could be suppressed by such a small method, he would not have achieved everything he did.

    Many people had wanted to see Lu Xingzhi fail in various military regions. However, it had been many years, and no one had managed to do that.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, these methods of yours can¡¯t suppress me, but they are enough to disgust other people.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted.

    When Chen Shanjin heard that, he could not believe that Chen Feitang would do such a thing. He turned his head to look at Chen Feitang, who was standing at the door of the bedroom, and roared, ¡°Feitang, did you tell Wang Quansheng to report Lu Xingzhi?¡±

    Chen Feitang did not seem to hear her father¡¯s question. Instead, she looked at Lu Xingzhi and smiled self-deprecatingly. ¡°Suppress you? If I can suppress you with that kind of method, then I am an idiot. You¡¯re right; I just want to disgust you. Look, I seeded, did not I? Lu Xingzhi, I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re cold toward me, but how can you be so cruel to me? I hate Jiang Yao, but I hate you even more!

    ¡°I heard that Jiang Yao is going to divorce you. She went back to her hometown early this morning. How does it feel to have your heart trampled by someone? You love Jiang Yao so much, but when you encounter difficulties, she¡¯ll divorce you as she pleases. She won¡¯t even bother with you and stomps on your love for her with her feet. When you were still working hard to fix things, she threw your marriage away like it was nothing. Does it hurt, Lu Xingzhi?¡±

    Chen Feitang walked toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°That is how I felt back then. It was heart-wrenching and painful. Lu Xingzhi, I¡¯m in pain. What right do you and Jiang Yao have to be happy? Even if the army finally found out the truth and Jiang Yao did not divorce you, can you still erase the disappointment you felt toward her? I did not expect that such a small difficulty would make Jiang Yao ask for a divorce from you. That is an unexpected gain for me.¡±

    She had only wanted to disgust Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. She did not think that she could suppress Lu Xingzhi over such a small matter. She also knew that it was impossible for her to defeat Lu Xingzhi.

    It was like how she had the Chen family behind her; Lu Xingzhi also had the Liang family behind him and his sworn brothers¡¯ families. Chen Feitang did not want Lu Xingzhi to hinder her future. She only wanted to disgust the two of them.

    Did she not live in torment after she returned from the south?

    Herrades and other people ridiculed her behind her back.

    The Chen family had shifted the me for the fire onto Chen Feibai, but how many people did not know that she had done that?

    Lu Xingzhi had eliminated her, and the other female soldiers had shunned her in the selection process. They made her a joke in the military. She could still catch other peopleughing and talking about her behind her back. Sometimes, she even heard the same thing in her dreams.

    She met one man after another numbly; she could not see love in them. She was like an object to be weighed and used. The only difference was that she was a valuable object.

 Chapter 1040: Who Gave You The Courage?

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Who Gave You The Courage?</h4>

    During that period, she lived every day in pain and grievance. She hated all the people who were cruel to her!

    What did she do wrong?

    What did she do wrong?

    Chen Feibai¡¯s injury was not intentional. She did not let Chen Feibai take the me for her, and she did not bring it up. Why could no one forgive her for an idental mistake? Why did no onefort her when she was also in pain?

    She was also afraid, and she regretted it, but no one was willing to hear her when she said sorry.

    ¡°Chen Feitang!¡± Chen Shan Jin was furious. He chased after her and quickly pulled her toward him. She must have been crazy to say such words to anger Lu Xingzhi. It was fine if she wanted to say it, but she still dared to walk in front of Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Xingzhi, it is Feitang¡¯s fault. I will get Feitang to call your wife and exin the circumstances.¡± Chen Shanjin tried to remedy the situation hurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the army. I will definitely handle that matter well. I won¡¯t let it affect you in any way.¡±

    ¡°I can handle that just fine. I am here because I am handling the matter, so there¡¯s no need for you to step in, Uncle Chen.¡± Even though Lu Xingzhi did not sneer, his expression was full of mockery. It was clear that he was not prepared to let that matter rest.

    It was not that he had no bottom line, nor would he tolerate that every single time.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, what can you do to me?¡± Chen Feitang walked forward from behind Chen Shanjin and smiled fearlessly. ¡°I am the Chen family¡¯s only sessor now. I am a daughter of the Chen family. Do you think that my grandfather will let you touch me?¡±

    No one expected that Old Master Chen would appear outside the door and hear every word Chen Feitang had said.

    ¡°Vile daughter!¡± Old Master Chen¡¯s angry roar echoed from the door. His shouts startled the Chen family members in the room. Chen Feitang¡¯s eyebrows jumped and subconsciously hid behind her father.

    Old Master Chen walked into the hall and made his way toward Chen Feitang. He raised his hand and pped Chen Feitang; a palm print instantly appeared on her face. It was clear that Old Master Chen had used all his strength in that p. ¡°The status that the Chen family gave you is not for you to destroy the family!¡±

    Old Master Chen¡¯s anger rose. ¡°Even though you are a girl, I thought that you are still ambitious, as expected of the Chen family¡¯s children. I nurtured you and promoted you, but I did not expect you would do such a thing behind our backs! Chen Feitang, are you only happy when you destroy the Chen Family?¡±

    ¡°Dad¡ª¡± Chen Shanjin looked at his daughter as he quickly pulled Chen Feitang behind him. It was obvious that he wanted to protect her.

    ¡°Protect her again! You are her father; let¡¯s see if she will drag you down with her when the timees!¡± Old Master Chen scolded, ¡°I don¡¯t care who she reports, but she is not allowed to do it to one of us! Chen Feitang, I wouldn¡¯t be too harsh to call you an ingrate. Feibai¡¯s future is ruined because of you. Now, he has to grit his teeth as he endures rehabilitation training every day. He wants to stand up like a normal person. He just wants to be able to walk like any other person. He suffered so much because of you. For all our sake, I even let him take all the me for you. But what about you? What did you do for us?¡±

 Chapter 1041: What Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 1041: What Do You Want?</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yao is Chen Feibai¡¯s savior, and she has saved his life twice. Lu Xingzhi is a member of the Liang family and has saved my life. Who gave you the courage to touch them?¡± The more Old Master Chen spoke, the angrier he got. Finally, he strode upstairs and came down a minuteter with a whip in his hand. ¡°Chen Feitang, step out from behind your father!¡±

    Chen Feitang was a tough woman. Even though she trembled in fear, she still gritted her teeth and stood forward. ¡°If you want to beat me, then go ahead. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been whipped anyway!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Old Master Chen was furious as he raised the whip to hit Chen Feitang¡¯s leg.

    Even Chen Shanjin was terrified of that whip. Even though Old Master Chen was old, he was in good health; he was also a general. His hand was still very strong.

    ¡°Dad, please talk to Feitang properly.¡± Chen Shanjin saw that his daughter¡¯s eyes were red from the pain. He gritted his teeth and went forward to stop the older man without another word.

    ¡°Unfilial son, get lost! Look at the daughter you raised!¡± Old Master Chen was even more furious when his son tried to stop him. He whipped Chen Shanjin¡¯s back heavily; the servant was so frightened that she trembled.

    Lu Xingzhi watched the scene coldly. He did not care if Old Master Chen did that on purpose or if he was furious. He did not stop the older man, nor did he say anything.

    It was not until Old Master Chenshed Chen Shanjin and his daughter a few more times that he said with slight impatience, ¡°Old Master Chen, I¡¯m not involved in your family¡¯s disciplinary actions. Now, let¡¯s talk about my matter first.¡±

    When he heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, Old Master Chen knew that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s anger had not subsided at all. He threw the whip on the ground and then looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I know about the Jin City army. It was Feitang¡¯s fault. Xingzhi, don¡¯t worry. I will ask her to apologize to your wife.¡±

    ¡°Since you already know about it, then you must also know about the impact this incident had on me,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°My wife has returned to her hometown. She said that she wants to divorce me. Chen Feitang is too amazing. I went through a lot of trouble to marry my wife, but she could separate us with just a few words. Old Master Chen, Chen Feitang is your granddaughter. She is the Chen family¡¯s precious daughter. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, of course.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi sneered, ¡°However, my wife is not unloved or left by the side of the road. My wife was used as a vixen in the army. Would an apology suffice? This is not the first time Chen Feitang has made a mistake. I am not someone without a bottom line. If I have to let my wife makepromises every time, I am not worthy of being called a man.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, you may be the Chen family¡¯s delicate daughter. But my wife, Jiang Yao, is also the Jiang and Lu families¡¯ precious daughter. In terms of ability, my wife is not inferior to you, Chen Feitang. There is no reason for you to make my wife suffer every time.¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°This is still a small matter. If it were a big matter, I would have to inform Uncle Liang. If you make a move against me, then you are against the Liang family. Do you think you have enough credibility to do that?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chen Shanjin could hear the meaning behind Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. Even if Old Master Chen was there, Lu Xingzhi had brought up the Liang family. Obviously, if he did not get the answer he wanted that night, he would bring the Liang family with him the next day.

 Chapter 1042: Three Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Three Conditions</h4>

    Chen Shanjin was furious when he thought of that. He did not believe that Chen Feitang would have the guts to make a move against Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°You found Chen Lanying, right, Chen Feitang?¡± Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets and looked down at his toes. Then, he looked up at Chen Feitang for a second. ¡°Find someone in the army to manipte those rumors. You can handle that, Chen Feitang. Then, tell Chen Lanying to go to the army and apologize to Jiang Yao. You will also withdraw from the military.¡±

    ¡°I will not agree to any of it!¡± Chen Feitang roared angrily after she heard that. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, do you dare swear that you did not pretend to be injured so that Chen Lanying would cancel the engagement so you can marry Jiang Yao?¡±

    Just as Chen Feitang finished speaking, Old Master Chen raised his hand and pped her again. ¡°Shut up! Get out and stand there. Don¡¯t enter or leave without my permission!¡±

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s too cold outside¡ª¡± Chen Shanjin was angry, but she was his daughter after all. He felt sorry for her.

    ¡°You shut up too!¡± Old Master Chen scolded Chen Shan Jin and then screamed at Chen Feitang. ¡°Get Out! Now! Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡±

    Chen Shanjin knew that his father¡¯s temper had peaked. He pushed Chen Feitang upstairs hurriedly and said, ¡°Dad, Feitang is a girl. We have to let her go upstairs and change her clothes. Otherwise, people areing and going at the gate. It won¡¯t look good.¡±

    After he said that, Chen Shan Jin gave Chen Feitang a look. He sighed in relief after she made a move to go upstairs.

    Old Master Chen just stood there. He only spoke to Lu Xingzhi after Chen Feitang had changed her clothes and stood in the courtyard outside the door. ¡°Xingzhi, I know that this matter has caused great harm to you and Jiang Yao. Everything else is easy. However, right now, the Chen family only has one child, Feitang, in the army. It is too much for you to ask her to withdraw from the military.

    ¡°Xingzhi, I promise you. This is thest time. In the future, I will look after her well. I will not let her do such a ridiculous thing again.¡± Chen Shanjin¡¯s voice softened with a hint of pleading.

    That matter was too ridiculous. If word got out, who knew how many people wouldugh at them?

    The Chen family¡¯s daughter, Chen Feitaing, had attacked Lu Xingzhi behind his back. Who would notugh for days if they knew about that?

    Those who did not know would think that the Chen family and the Liang family had turned against each other.

    ¡°Thest time?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who can guarantee that this will be thest time?¡±

    Chen Shanjin was speechless. He knew what Lu Xingzhi meant. Guarantee? How could he guarantee it? After all, it was not as if Chen Feitang had no criminal record.

    After a moment of silence, Old Master Chen said, ¡°I promise you that it will be thest time. If there is a next time, you don¡¯t have to say it. I will personally get her out of the army and out of the Chen family.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I can give her another chance.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded as if he was willing to negotiate. However, he continued to say, ¡°I have a few conditions. Firstly, Chen Feitang is not allowed to join the special forces. Secondly, I want to see Wang Quansheng¡¯s name among the retired veteran list next year. Thirdly, get Chen Lanying to the army and make her apologize to my wife and me in front of everyone. As for Chen Feitang¡¯s apology, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not sincere anyway. What¡¯s the point of having that? Besides, my wife doesn¡¯t want to see her either.¡±

    Who would not know how to be disgusting? Lu Xingzhi had never thought of getting Chen Feitang to withdraw from the military, but it would be good if she did not join the special forces.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s most important goal was to move forward. He would never let Chen Feitang join the special forces. Jiang Yao would want to visit him in the army, so if Chen Feitang were there, it would only make Jiang Yao unhappy. He wanted to prevent such a situation.

 Chapter 1043: Agreed

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Agreed</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those three conditions a little too harsh?¡± Chen Shanjin looked at Lu Xingzhi with a troubled expression. Lu Xingzhi not only wanted to disallow Chen Feitang to enter the special forces, but he also wanted Wang Quansheng to withdraw from the army; he would not even agree to a transfer. It was obvious he wanted none of the Chen family¡¯sckeys near him.

    Chen Shanjin¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was outraged. It was not easy for the Chen family to train someone. Wang Quansheng had been in the army for two years, and his results were excellent. He was a good person, and he did not expect that his future would be ruined at the hands of his daughter, Chen Feitang.

    It was also the Chen family¡¯s fault for giving Chen Feitang too much freedom. That was why Chen Feitang could order the Chen family members around; that was how she destroyed them.

    Old Master Chen saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s firm expression, and he knew there was no room for negotiation. The anger that Chen Feitang held in his heart was even worse.

    If the person in front of him were not Lu Xingzhi, he would have been able to negotiate with them. However, he knew Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi was his savior, and his wife had also saved the Chen family¡¯s only male grandson. The Chen family owed them, so they could not force Old Master Chen to negotiate with Lu Xingzhi.

    Furthermore, the Chen family felt ashamed. Old Master Chen knew to put himself in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoes. He had been happy with the news of his promotion, but in the end, someone ndered his name and made his family restless. If it were him, he would not be able to swallow that anger either.

    For a time, the three of them did not say anything. Old Master Chen was there, so Chen Shanjin did not have the right to speak. Therefore, he waited nervously for Old Master Chen¡¯s answer. He hoped that Old Master Chen could refuse Lu Xingzhi.

    Indeed, Old Master Chen also wanted to find a way to reject that request or make up for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. After some time, Old Master Chen realized that he would have to give in to the younger man. It was either Lu Xhingzhi or the Liang family could make him do the same as well. He did not find a reason to get Lu Xingzhi to give up his conditions.

    Finally, Old Master Chen nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±

    There was nothing else that he could do. Even though Chen Feitang¡¯s future was hindered, that was her own fault. It was not as if the Chen family did not support Chen Feitang. However, she had nailed herself to the wall. She acted on impulse and did something that she should not have done.

    ¡°I know that you are a man of your word, Old Master Chen. I believe you.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. He did not stay after he had gotten a satisfactory answer. Just as he walked out of the gate, he saw Chen Feitang, who had been asked to stand in the courtyard as a punishment.

    The weather in Jindo City was about below ten degrees, especially with the night wind. It would feel as if a knife had whistled across one¡¯s face. For a girl to stand as a punishment in such weather, it was indeed unbearable to watch.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not sympathize with Chen Feitang. If she did not meddle in his business, then he would be at home with his wife. Perhaps he could even get Jiang Yao pregnant in the morning.

    Even though it waste when he left the Chen residence, Lu Xingzhi drove to Jin City; he did not return to the army barracks. He made his way to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s home; he knew that he would have time to go back to the army in the morning for training.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to give Jiang Yao a surprise, so he did not call her to tell her that he was on his way.

 Chapter 1044: How Do You Say It?

    <h4>Chapter 1044: How Do You Say It?</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi was a night owl. He was ying a game on a console when he heard a knock on the door. When he opened the door and saw that it was Lu Xingzhi, he chuckled and let the man into the house.

    As he looked toward Jiang Yao¡¯s room, he shouted, ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Third Brother is here!¡±

    The lights in Jiang Yao¡¯s room were on, so she was not asleep yet. When she heard Zhou Weiqi¡¯s voice, she jumped out of bed in great surprise and ran to the living room. She saw Lu Xingzhi take off his military coat in the living room; she ran to hug him.

    ¡°Back off!¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled away before he pushed Jiang Yao back. ¡°I just came in, and my body is icy. I¡¯ll hug youter.¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s feet and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Are you dumb? How many times have I told you to wear socks and slippers, and you¡¯re still walking barefoot? Go back inside and put on your socks or slippers!¡±

    ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Jiang Yao pouted as she looked at her feet. After her shower, she did not remember to put on her socks; she had gone to bed directly after that. After Lu Xingzhi scolded her, she had no choice but to drag herself back to the bedroom.

    Lu Xingzhi was three steps behind her. After she had entered the room, he was about to follow suit. However, he did not expect Jiang Yao would turn around and push him out the door without a single word. Then, she locked the door from the inside.

    Zhou Weiqi was amused when he saw that. ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯ve angered Jiang Yao. You can sleep in the other guest room tonight.¡±

    There was a hint of sarcasm in his words. After all, he was single, but they wanted to cuddle in front of him. That would hurt his heart significantly.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Zhou Weiqi and then at his game console. He did not say anything; he waited at the door for a few seconds. Then, he knocked on the door and called out tentatively, ¡°My dear...¡±

    ¡°One second!¡± Jiang Yao answered from inside the room.

    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips and sat down on the sofa. Since she answered him, it meant that she was not angry. He knew that she could not get mad so easily.

    He guessed that she must have wanted to keep something hidden, perhaps his birthday present.

    Lu Xingzhi guessed that she might be hiding something inside, most likely to hide his birthday present.

    It took Jiang Yao about five minutes to open the door ande out; that time, she remembered her socks and slippers. There was a faint smile on her face as she looked at Lu Xingzhi sitting on the sofa in the living room. She walked forward and sat down next to him with a pleasantly surprised look on her face. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Well, he must have been trying to sleep, but he felt cold and lonely, so he¡¯s here to see his wife.¡± Zhou Weiqi guessed as he continued to y his game.

    ¡°I went to Jindo City.¡± Lu Xingzhi ignored Zhou Weiqi, who spoke like he was rapping. He turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°I came straight from the Chen family. They¡¯ll solve that matter in two days.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Zhou Weiqi heard that, he became curious and stopped ying the game. He sat next to Lu Xingzhi, which meant the man was squeezed tightly between Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi. When he spoke, he could have touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm with his face.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yao, then at Zhou Weiqi. In the end, he chose to kick Zhou Weiqi and said with disdain, ¡°Move over. Don¡¯t get so close to me.¡±

 Chapter 1045: A Wake-up Call

    <h4>Chapter 1045: A Wake-up Call</h4>

    ¡°Ah, no...¡± Zhou Weiqi pointed at Jiang Yao, then at the distance between him and Lu Xingzhi. Lu Xingzhi looked as though he wanted the man to get out of his face, so Zhou Weiqi chose to swallow his grievances and move ten centimeters away from his third brother.

    It did not matter if they were close to each other; they were still of the same sex. His third brother did not like anyone to get so close to him, except for his wife.

    After Zhou Weiqi moved away, Lu Xingzhi told him about the two reports. Then, he told them about the three conditions that he had given the Chen family.

    After Zhou Weiqi heard that, he snorted several times. ¡°Chen Feitang must have a problem with her brain. She did things to harm others without even benefiting herself. She did those things even though she knew that you would find out about it. Did she do that to disgust you? Also, what right does that woman have to say that she hates you and Jiang Yao? No one forced her to like you. Just because she fancies someone, that person has to like her too? Is that even logical?¡±

    ¡°Was she thinking rationally when she did all those things?¡±

    Did she not think about the oue when she did them? Perhaps she did not care about the consequences if she could achieve that result?

    Jiang Yao was worried about something else.

    ¡°Chen Feitang¡¯s mentality is very dangerous. Will she do something to harm her family and the Liang family under cover of her self-righteous revenge? She is the Chen family¡¯s only promising grandchild; Old Master Chen valued her and groomed her for the future. It¡¯s something that everyone knows., so everyone respects her. She may use that connection to harm you and your brothers. Furthermore, she¡¯s a sneak; how will you guard against her?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that,¡± Lu Xingzhi said confidently. ¡°If she had the guts, she wouldn¡¯t have only asked Wang Quansheng to write a letter for the report. Furthermore, she has done a lot of wrongs recently. Old Master Chen will definitely send someone to keep an eye on her in the future. Since the Chen family had lost Wang Quansheng as a junior, Old Master Chen will definitely not give Chen Feitang so much power. He¡¯ll keep an eye on her and won¡¯t give her a chance to do those things again.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was sure of that. That was why he wanted Wang Quansheng to leave the army next year. He knew that he was a good person, and he might achieve more in a few years. Wang Quansheng¡¯s discharge from the military would be a significant loss to the Chen family. Otherwise, Wang Quansheng¡¯s position and power would rise annually with his own ability and the Chen family¡¯s help.

    Unfortunately, Chen Feitang had managed to trick Wang Quansheng; they could only me the young man¡¯s bad luck. He was too young and too obedient to the Chen family. Someone more mature or prudent would know to wait to ask Old Master Chen¡¯s opinion before they did anything like that.

    After all, it was pretty strange to report such a thing about Lu Xingzhi., Unfortunately, Wang Quansheng was too young, and hecked experience. Therefore, he fell for Chen Feitang¡¯s trick.

    The Chen family lost Wang Quansheng because of what Chen Feitang did; it was their wake-up call.

 Chapter 1046: The Perfect Timing

    <h4>Chapter 1046: The Perfect Timing</h4>

    With that precedent, Old Master Chen would keep a closer eye on Chen Feitang. As long as the old man was around, Chen Feitang would not be able to turn the tables.

    Old Master Chen was in good health; he would live a few more years. No one would know if Chen Feitang would still enjoy the same power and connections she had at that time.

    ¡°Third Brother, that is a pretty neat trick.¡± After Zhou Weiqi heard it, heplimented Lu Xingzhi sincerely. ¡°You have such a good ability to adapt when no one is convinced. Let Chen Feitang bear the consequences of her own actions.¡±

    ¡°The Chen family will bring Chen Lanying to the army to apologize to me tomorrow. It¡¯s best to let her rify the rumors herself.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out and pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°I promise, my dear, this won¡¯t happen a second time.¡±

    ¡°Well, you only have one ex-fiancee¡ªChen Lanying. I guess there shouldn¡¯t be a second.¡± Jiang Yao nodded; she believed him.

    However, that ex-fiancee had made Lu Xingzhi feel stifled. If he had known that he could marry Jiang Yao, would he have agreed so casually just because he wanted to deal with his family?

    ¡°The woman agreed to get engaged without even meeting Third Brother; can we even call her an ex-fiancee? What kind of fiancee is that? This will only happen with the lu family.¡± Zhou Weiqi knew that Lu Xingzhi felt stifled, so he wanted to lighten the mood.

    ¡°Regardless of whether they¡¯ve met before or not, your third brother is now a second-hand thing.¡± Jiang Yao smiled wickedly. ¡°I¡¯ve been wrongly used.¡±

    A second-hand thing...

    The sentence filled Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart with dread, but he could not refute it.

    His wife¡¯s first rtionship and engagement were with him. However, before he was with Jiang Yao, he did have something to do with Chen Lanying.

    It made sense to say that he was a second-hand thing.

    ¡°Even if Third Brother is second-hand, he is definitely a good second-hand thing. Not only is he handsome, but he also loves his wife.¡± Even though Zhou Weiqi wanted to see Lu Xingzhi make a fool of himself, he thought about it and realized that if he didugh, there was no guarantee that his third brother would not turn hostile and kill him mercilessly. Therefore, he decided to put in a good word for the man. ¡°You made ate entrance, Jiang Yao. If you had appeared earlier, Third Brother would have definitely decided on you a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°I was only 18 years old, and he had already decided on me. How could it be any earlier? If it were any earlier, he would have been a monster!¡± Jiang Yao got more worked up as she spoke. ¡°If it were any earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to marry me.¡±

    Jiang Yao was very sure about that. If Lu Xingzhi had gone to her house with a marriage proposal when she was 16 years old, her parents would have booted him from their house. She might even hate him; they might think that he was only targeting young girls.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi had waited before he went to the Jiang family with a marriage proposal.

    Lu Xingzhi could hear the tease in Jiang Yao¡¯s words, so he did not overthink it. However, it was veryte, so he told Zhou Weiqi to go to bed. Then, he took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and led her to the room.

    After he closed the door, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into his arms. He had not hugged her because Zhou Weiqi was there. Since they were the only ones in the room, he could hug her as much as he wanted.

    Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest and rubbed against him. She let him hug her and enjoyed that quiet and warm moment.

    That man was there because he wanted to apany her for such a short period. He would rather return to the army the next morning than wait for her alone at home.

 Chapter 1047: Hold You A Little Longer

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Hold You A Little Longer</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi thought that the time he spent with her was too short, so he wanted to seize every second to make the best use of it.

    ¡°Hold on a little longer. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait for two days before we can hold each other again.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head before he stroked her hair as he smiled.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hair was incredibly soft. It was also very thick, so it was veryfortable to touch. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s movements were very light; it was like a massage.

    ¡°You were very young at that time. Even though I liked you, I never thought of marrying you.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed softly as if he was regretting it. ¡°Back then, when mom asked me to marry a wife, my first reaction was that it would be great if I could marry you. But at that time, you were still young. I felt terrible for having that thought. Since I couldn¡¯t marry you, I thought it didn¡¯t matter who I married. Mom thought that Chen Lanying was a good candidate, and I thought that she liked her. Even if they would not have a rtionship in the future, I would just have to deal with it.¡±

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi did not care about his engagement with Chen Lanying. He did not go back even though he was engaged. Lu Xingzhi did not only have to go on missions, but he also wanted Chen Lanying to know what kind of husband he would be and the future she would have to face.

    If Chen Lanying regretted it and refused to get engaged, then he would not say anything.

    However, after he married Jiang Yao, he thought differently. He no longer wanted his wife to stay at home to care for his parents or how good it would be if his mother and wife did not have a rtionship.

    He wanted Jiang Yao to live with him; he wanted to take care of her and see her every day.

    When they got married, he had wanted Jiang Yao to go to a school in Jindo City, but he gave up on that thought after he saw her attitude.

    After they got married, he returned to the army. Jiang Yao was far away in his hometown, so he wished he could call home every day and listen to her voice.

    She did not want to answer the phone, so he settled for the second-best; he wanted to know what she did every day.

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to imagine Jiang Yao would allow him to hug her quietly in only a year. She would stay in his arms quietly, and she would smile warmly at him. She would also act coquettishly with him and y tricks on him.

    Jiang Yao listened to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s exnation quietly. After he finished, she nodded gently in his arms. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to exin. The past is in the past. I was just joking with you just now. Just like what Zhou Weiqi said, even if you¡¯re second-hand, you¡¯re still the best second-hand. I don¡¯t care.¡±

    After she said that, Jiang Yao withdrew from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms and went to bed. Then, she waved her petite hand at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You have to leave early tomorrow morning. Rest early.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi suppressed the smile on his face. He removed his clothes down to his underwear andid down beside Jiang Yao. Since they were at Zhou Weiqi¡¯s ce and it was veryte, Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao and fell asleep. They did not do anything that night.

    As long as she was with Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao would not use the medical system. She slept very soundly that night.

 Chapter 1048: My Mom Wrote That

    <h4>Chapter 1048: My Mom Wrote That</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to wake Jiang Yao, so he got up very quietly. His actions were so light that she did not know that he had left. When she opened her eyes, Lu Xingzhi had already returned to the army. It had already been one or two hours since he left.

    After Jiang Yao woke up, she thought of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fox-like personality. When she got out of bed, the first thing she did was to look under it to see if the box she had hidden was still safe and sound. When she saw the thread of the box, Jiang Yao was relieved. It seemed like Lu Xingzhi had not seen it or rummaged through it while she was asleep.

    He was as impatient as a three-year-old when it came to his birthday present. Therefore, Jiang Yao had been keeping an eye out for him to peek at it. If he had seen it, then there would have been no surprise at all.

    She had been folding the paper cranes when Lu Xingzhi arrived the previous night. If she had not acted quickly, he would have seen them.

    After Lu Xingzhi returned to the army, he went to the morning exercise and then participated in training and continued with his work. However, he looked at his watch several times during the day; he counted down to Chen Lanying¡¯s arrival.

    If Chen Lanying arrived earlier, then he could get Jiang Yao home earlier. After that, there was no reason for him to leave the army to stay in Jin City for the night. Zhou Weiqi was right; it was too lonely and cold to sleep alone at night.

    Lu Xingzhi did not go home for lunch since Jiang Yao was not there. It was already noon. Just as he was about to go to the canteen, Major He and his family went to his office. They bumped into him while he was on his way out.

    Major He¡¯s family entourage included his father, who had arrived the previous night. However, his pregnant wife was not with them.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Major He¡¯s father had arrived. He heard that Major He called for his father to take his mother home. He had nned to send his mother home after the New Year, but he changed his mind. He wanted her to go home earlier; his mother-inw woulde to the army to care for his wife after the New Year.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, we¡¯re sorry to bother you,¡± Major He called out to Lu Xingzhi, who stood at the door as he looked at him.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sharp eyes observed Major He¡¯s face for a few seconds. Then, he nced at the man¡¯s parents; he caught a glimpse of nervousness on his father¡¯s face.

    As for his mother, there was only embarrassment and fear.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Xingzhi returned to the office and pointed to the chairs for the three of them.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, there¡¯s no need for that!¡± Old Master He immediately stopped him. His voice trembled slightly as he said, ¡°Sergeant Lu, we just wanted to say a few words. We can just stand.¡±

    How could Old Master He still have the dignity to sit? At that moment, he was both afraid and worried.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, I brought my mother here to apologize to you,¡± Major He stood up and pushed the chair that Lu Xingzhi had brought them. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Regarding the reports on you, one of them was written by my mother. I only just found out about it.¡±

    The first person in the He family to know about that was Old Master He. When Old Master He and Old Madam He talked at home in the morning, the old woman had been so pleased with herself that she had spilled the beans to her husband. She wanted Old Master He to know how disgraceful Sergeant Lu and his wife were because of the incident. Then, she told him about the report that she had written.

    After Old Master He heard it, he was so angry that his body trembled.

 Chapter 1049: Please Donâ€™t Vent Your Anger

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Please Don¡¯t Vent Your Anger</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The reason Old Madam He wanted to report Lu Xingzhi was not only because she disliked Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, but also because she felt that Lu Xingzhi had a good rtionship with Colonel Lin, that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family was wealthy, and that he had a college-bound wife. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would be her son¡¯s biggestpetitor in the army in the future, so she reported Lu Xingzhi.

    The previous morning, when she learned that Lu Xingzhi had been promoted to captain, she felt that she had done the right thing. Her son had not been promoted that year, but Lu Xingzhi got one. It meant that the man was her son¡¯s rival.

    After she reported Lu Xingzhi, Old Madam He gathered information. When she found out that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had been called for some questions, she felt smug about it. She felt even better when Jiang Yao said that she would divorce Lu Xingzhi. She had done a great deed, but she could not talk about it.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my wife¡¯s fault; she was not sensible and had listened to the rumors. We have gone to the chief to retract the report, and we¡¯re here to apologize to you. It is my wife¡¯s fault.¡± Perhaps Lu Xingzhi had a cold expression on his face, Old Master He was very nervous when he spoke. His voice even trembled.

    He immediately got into a fight with his wife when she imed credit for what she did. Old Master He was a farmer from the countryside, and he had been an honest and dutiful farmer all his life. He had raised his children properly, and he had never done any wrong to anyone.

    When he heard his wife¡¯s words, he knew that she had done something wrong. Even if one disregarded the fact that they were neighbors, Old Madam He had no evidence for her report. She only based it on the rumors that she had heard. Old Master He immediately called his son and told him about it.

    No one expected Major He would go into a rage at home when he heard about that. He was the family¡¯s eldest son, and he had always been a filial son. He had taken on many responsibilities at home. That was the first time his wife had seen the good-tempered man rage at his mother.

    Old Master He only realized that it was not only their neighborly rtionship that was at stake. That matter might even affect Major He¡¯s future.

    After Old Master He was done with his apologies, he nudged the older woman beside him. Old Madam He stood forward with a bitter expression and bowed; it seemed strange to see her humble attitude. ¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I was muddle-headed when I did that. Please don¡¯t me my son. You may scold or beat me if I have wronged you. Please don¡¯t vent your anger on my son; this has nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t even know that I¡¯d done that.¡±

    Old Madam He got even more afraid as she begged. She was at a loss when she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expressionless face. She swore that she was willing to kneel and beg for mercy if that could get the man to forgive her.

    She knew that Sergeant Lu was wealthy, but she did not know that he was that rich, and she also did not know that Sergeant Lu had a strong backing.

    She thought that Sergeant Lu was only a little luckier than her son. He had a father and mother who had some money, but he was only a little better than her son. They had studied in the same military academy for a few more years, but she did not expect that Sergeant Lu, whom she had always treated as her son¡¯s subordinate, was Lu family¡¯s third young master. Many people in Jindo City even had to address Lu Xingzhi as Third Young Master Lu.

 Chapter 1050: Sheâ€™s Here

    <h4>Chapter 1050: She¡¯s Here</h4>

    Old Madam He still did not understand how powerful Lu Xingzhi was before she heard everyone addressed him as Third Young Master Lu. It was only then that she thought that he must be a powerful man, like those noble young masters in the movies. That was when she felt afraid.

    She also did not know that Sergeant Lu would be transferred to another unit after a year. If she had known that, she would not have done so many things.

    Old Madam He was scared witless when her son told her that it would only take a few words from Sergeant Lu to destroy his career once the man found out that his mother was the one who reported him. She had wanted to help her son; she did not expect she would cause so much trouble for him instead.

    Lu Xingzhi could destroy Major He¡¯s hard work easily if he wanted to do that.

    Major He was a tough person. If any other person were to live across from Lu Xingzhi, they would probably take time to build a good rtionship with Lu Xingzhi. However, Major He did not have such thoughts. He was a stubborn person; he was dedicated to his work in the army wholeheartedly.

    However, the fact that he was stubborn did not mean that he was stupid enough to do something that would offend Lu Xingzhi.

    Major He knew that he would never fit into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s circle, so he would not insert himself into it deliberately. However, he did not want to offend someone like Lu Xingzhi for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I did guess that the other report was written by a family member of someone in the military. But I did not expect that it¡¯d be you.¡± Lu Xingzhi waited until they were done before he spoke. However, his voice was even colder than the cold wind outside.

    Lu Xingzhi had already told his men topare the report with the handwriting of the military family members, perhaps someone less knowledgeable. Even if Old Madam He did not admit it that day, it was only a matter of time before he would trace it back to her.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that the person who spread the rumor in the army was Old Madam He; he did not think she was the one who wrote the report. He was surprised to learn that.

    Coincidentally, Zhou Junmin had gone to his room; he stood at the door after he had knocked on the door. ¡°Sergeant Lu, the Colonel, the Commissar, and the Chief are asking for you at the Commissar¡¯s office. Chen Lanying is here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and stood up. He nced at Major He and his as he pondered for a few seconds. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    That meant that they could either choose to leave or wait. Then, he stood up and went to the Commissar¡¯s office with Zhou Junmin.

    Chen Lanying was already in Commissar Wang¡¯s office. There was another young girl with her. Lu Xingzhi had never seen her before, so he did not know whether it was someone arranged by the Chen family or Chen Lanying¡¯s friend.

    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s here. You can say it now.¡± Commissar Wang greeted Lu Xingzhi as he came in through the door. ¡°Chen Lanying, he is here now. You said you have something to say.¡±

    When she heard Commissar Wang say that Lu Xingzhi had arrived, Chen Lanying quickly turned around and looked at the door. Chen Lanying had seen Lu Xingzhi before; they sat with each other for half an hour. Even though they did not say much, she thought that he had not changed. He was just as handsome as when she first saw his photo.

    If there were anything different about him, then his brows and eyes looked moreposed than they did back then.

    Chen Lanying watched as Lu Xingzhi walked into the room in his military uniform. He walked past her expressionlessly as if he did not know her. Her heart ached.

 Chapter 1051: A Clarification

    <h4>Chapter 1051: A rification</h4>

    The thing that Chen Lanying regretted most in her life was breaking off her engagement with Lu Xingzhi and marrying Lu Weihua. If she had not married Lu Weihua, then everything that Jiang Yao had would have belonged to her.

    An outstanding military husband, a husband who loved his inws, a life that did notck money¡ªall of those would have belonged to her.

    So what did she get? A man with a mistress and a b*stard child, a husband who continued to yell at her, a beast who abandoned his wife and child!

    Her inws did not care about their family; they only cared about money. They did not want her to take their money and used it to support her maternal family.

    She had been in so much pain. She had only given birth to her son a few months before that, and her son was sick. Her husband still wanted to divorce her; he did not want their son. It was as if the sky had fallen; she had wanted to kill herself and her son as a means to end everything.

    Then, she learned that Lu Xingzhi had not been severely injured back when they were engaged; he only did that because he wanted to marry Jiang Yao. He wanted her to cancel their engagement, so he pretended to be wounded. Chan Lanying did not want to give up; she brought her child to the army without any hesitation. She even said those misleading words in front of all those soldiers.

    It was not as if she did not hate Lu Xingzhi, but she also hated herself for being too blind to think Lu Weihua was a more promising husband material than Lu Xiangzhi. She also hated herself for being scared off by Lu Xingzhi to marry Lu Weihua.

    If Lu Xingzhi had not pretended to be seriously injured to make everyone think that he was disabled, how could she have married Lu Weihua so quickly?

    If Lu Xingzhi had not fallen in love with Jiang Yao, how could she have ended up like that?

    If Jiang Yao had not seduced Lu Xingzhi, who had belonged to her, how could she have led such a miserable life?

    Therefore, she hated herself, hated Lu Xingzhi, and hated Jiang Yao.

    She was happy when she was without her son for those few days in Jin City. When she asked Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to raise her son, she did not think that it was difficult to go through with the divorce. Her revenge had made her feel extremely rxed.

    It was a pity that happiness hade and gone so quickly.

    ¡°Everyone is here. Chen Lanying, you can begin now.¡± Commissar Wang looked at the expressionless Lu Xingzhi. He knew that the man had a n in mind and was not worried that Chen Lanying would say something harmful.

    ¡°I did not know that my words would cause such a big misunderstanding. I am here today because I wanted to rify some things with everyone.¡± Chen Lanying did not want to say it, but she did not have a choice. She did not want to lose her job or her family¡¯s jobs because of that. ¡°I brought the child to the army because I had no other way. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask for Sergeant Lu¡¯s help. The child has nothing to do with him. He¡¯s my husband¡¯s child. I didn¡¯t know everyone would think otherwise. This has harmed both of our reputations. My son¡¯s paternity test results were released days ago, so I have proof that he has nothing to do with Sergeant Lu.¡±

    ¡°See, it really is a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve said that Sergeant Lu does not have any problem with his personality!¡± Commissar Wang immediatelyughed and pped his hands. ¡°Right, then why did you and Lu Xingzhi break off the engagement?¡±

 Chapter 1052: Compensate Me With A Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Compensate Me With A Wife</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyes and nced at Chen Lanying when he heard Commissar Wang¡¯s question. His seemingly casual nce made Chen Lanying panic.

    She did not know why, but when she met Lu Xingzhi¡¯s indifferent nce, Chen Lanying still had a feeling in her heart. She knew that he had to exin clearly and leave Jiang Yao out of the equation. Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would have countless methods to deal with her after she left the barracks.

    Chen Lanying was not stupid. She knew that she could not tell others that it was because she had chosen Lu Weihua. However, when she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, it was clear that he would not allow her to mention anything to do with Jiang Yao.

    After she deliberated for a few seconds, Chen Lanying said, ¡°The reason for the annulment is we were not suitable for each other. It was a peaceful negotiation. It had nothing to do with anyone.¡±

    After all, Chen Lanying had a formal high school education, so she knew how to speak to other people. She had removed all of their connections to the reason with only one sentence of exnation.

    Everyone in the room nodded when they heard that. They only wanted to rify the rtionship between Lu Xingzhi and Chen Lanying. They did not ask why Chen Lanying would leave her child at the barracks entrance.

    The child was Chen Lanying¡¯s, and it had nothing to do with Lu Xingzhi. No matter where she would leave her son, it would never have anything to do with Lu Xingzhi.

    After that, Commissar Wang ordered his men to escort Chen Lanying out of the premises. It was better for all parties involved to rify the situation than send someone to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hometown to investigate the matter.

    After Chen Lanying left, Commissar Wang patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Call your family and ask your wife toe back for the New Year. You¡¯re already married; it¡¯d be a pity for you to spend the New Year alone.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t prepare for your seat at the table this year.¡± Colonel Lin nodded and said, ¡°Your wife is a reasonable woman. Exin that the matter is rified, and invite her back here properly.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if she would return here.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood there with his hands in his pockets; he raised his eyebrows. ¡°You guys may know the truth, but what about those people who discussed this in private? Will they know about it? If my wife were to return here, would those people point at her and call her a vixen? If she has to leave in anger another time, then it is better if she stayed away. I have only one wife; I can¡¯t bear to see her suffer so needlessly. What if she stays angry and wants to divorce me? Will the armypensate me with a wife?¡±

    Colonel Lin and Commissar Wang looked at each other and saw the pained expression on the other¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform them in the afternoon. All the military families will go to the auditorium for ideological and political lessons in the evening. I¡¯ll guide them personally!¡± After Commissar Wang finished speaking, he asked again, ¡°I¡¯ll rify that matter with everyone in the evening. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered, ¡°It¡¯s rified this time. What if someone writes another report that I have an illegitimate son? Then the army will call up my wife and me to investigate the matter again.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi retracted his long legs. He loosened his tensed legs slightly¡ªthat one movement made him look like a thug. Everyone in the room can see his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1053: Three Daysâ€™ Leave

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Three Days¡¯ Leave</h4>

    ¡°There are no consequences for the person who made the report. Anyone can report that someone is disgusting. You can¡¯t reorganize the army¡¯s ethos; it¡¯s useless, and it won¡¯t help,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll write two reports against Commissar Wang or Colonel Lin. I can say that you have a truckload of illegitimate children outside, and no one can¡¯t do anything to me. I¡¯ll feel good if I can offend you before I leave.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi said that, Commissar Wang was so angry that he wanted to pick up the teacup on the table and smash it against the other man¡¯s mouth.

    Colonel Lin¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and he cursed Lu Xingzhi discreetly in his heart. However, he still pretended to think for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°Even though those words sounded infuriating, they do make sense. Everyone in the army has worked hard for thepany, the country, and the people. If we have to find someone to investigate and question them because of groundless usations or rumors, it will enrage them.¡±

    The Bureau Chief understood what Lu Xingzhi meant. He wanted the army to punish the informant.

    ¡°In other words, the informant¡¯s report is also for the sake of the army¡¯s morale. Everyone can jointly supervise and protect the morality of the army. It is an inevitable form of supervision and warning. It can not be eliminated,¡± the Bureau Chief said. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, what exactly are you thinking? Just say it directly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush; tell me directly.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood up straight; he took a step forward and then a step backward. He saluted his leaders. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Then he said loudly, ¡°I think that the informant should be responsible for his report. We must ask for proof in the report. If the ims are unfounded, then we must punish this reckless and irresponsible informant for destroying the army¡¯s morale and someone¡¯s rtionships.¡±

    Colonel Lin took a step backward; he knew that Lu Xingzhi would toe the line for that. If he were to provoke him, it would be difficult for him to leave the situation.

    ¡°What is your opinion?¡± The Chief raised his hand and pinched his brows. He knew that he would get a headache soon.

    ¡°If a soldier makes a report indiscriminately, it means that he is irresponsible. He will be locked up for minor offenses! If a soldier¡¯s family member makes reports indiscriminately, it means that the person who is a soldier has not set a good example for his family. His sry will be deducted, and he will be locked up!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not even think before he said that. His meaning was clear. He wanted Wang Quansheng to be locked up for a minor offense, and he wanted Major He¡¯s sry deducted and the man locked up for a minor infraction.

    It would not be impossible for him to return a favor to those people.

    Sry deductions and detention were not counted as severe punishments. His suggestion was not excessive, but it was enough to make people feel disgusted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Commissar Wang and consider it.¡± The Chief waved his hand. ¡°You can go and fetch your wife.¡±

    ¡°Three days¡¯ leave, and it can¡¯t be deducted from my annual leave!¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you can¡¯t ask for that!¡± Colonel Lin jumped and shook his head. ¡°You still want three days¡¯ leave at the end of the year when you¡¯re so busy?¡±

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you go to my hometown and fetch my wife for me?¡± Lu Xingzhi shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. If the Colonel can fetch my wife for me, it will represent the attitude and sincerity of the troops to admit their mistakes. After all, my wife used to be a medical trainer in the troops. I won¡¯t let you down, Colonel Lin.¡±

 Chapter 1054: You Think Weâ€™d Believe You?

    <h4>Chapter 1054: You Think We¡¯d Believe You?</h4>

    ¡°Approve! Approve! Approve!¡± Lu Xingzhi had no choice but to bug the bureau chief. Forget it; it was the army¡¯s fault that Jiang Yao had suffered. It made sense for Lu Xingzhi to go back to pick up his wife personally.

    If he had not agreed, Lu Xingzhi would probably take his anger out on the troops. If those people did not die at that time, they would lose a limb. The bureau chief felt sorry for the soldiers under Lu Xingzhi¡¯smand.

    ¡°Then I will leave in the afternoon.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not have a fake happy look at all. He still had an indifferent expression, as if he was fretting over how to lure his wife back to his hometown. Before he left, he called Commissar Wang and said, ¡°Don¡¯t miss the ideological and political course tonight. Also, think about my suggestions; they are all for the good of the troops.¡±

    Commissar Wangughed coldly. Why? Was it not something that everyone knew? Was that not revenge on the people who had been talking nonsense for the past few days? Who did not know that? Why did he have to say it in such a cocky way?

    Lu Xingzhi left the office happily. He went home to pack his things and asked Zhou Junmin to send him to Jin City. He did not return to the office; he deliberately did not ask Zhou Junmin to tell Major He and his family, who were still waiting for him in the office, not to wait for him.

    The first thing Lu Xingzhi did when he arrived in Jin City was to book two ne tickets to his hometown. Then he went to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s house to pick up Jiang Yao.

    After he walked in through the door, Lu Xingzhi urged Jiang Yao to pack her luggage. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the ne tickets. Hurry up and pack your things. We will be going back to our hometown. I have three days to spare. After the trip, I can stay at home for two days. I can apany you to celebrate the New Year at home.¡±

    The extra three days of a vacation made Lu Xingzhi happy. After he got married, he had not apanied Jiang Yao home for the New Year. He thought that he would not have the chance that year; he did not expect to be given three days as a gift.

    If he went back home that day, he could go back on the 29th of the month.

    ¡°So suddenly?¡± Jiang Yao stuffed her things into her bag hastily.

    After Jiang Yao packed her things, Lu Xingzhi took her backpack and carried it on his back. Then he watched her go to the donatedntern in the corner of the living room, took Moe from the bag he was sleeping in, and hid him in her bag.

    On the way, the two called home. It was possible that Mr. and Mrs. Lu were not home at that time as no one answered the phone. Of course, no one in the Lu family knew that Lu Xingzhi would go home with Jiang Yao.

    When Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao arrived at the airport, it was already after seven in the evening. It was eight o¡¯clock when they booked a taxi from the city to their house.

    When the two knocked on the door, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents and Lu Yuqing talked in the living room. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents spoke to Lu Yuqing about getting married again, and she was starting to get impatient with her parents¡¯ words. As soon as she heard the knock on the door, she immediately got up to open the door.

    Initially, Lu Yuqing thought Lu Xiaoxiao had gone to her house to apany her. She did not expect to see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face, which had not changed for years, and Jiang Yao, whose face was covered and only her eyes were exposed.

    Lu Yuqing was amused and quickly called out to her parents. ¡°Dad! Mom! My brother and Jiang Yao are home!¡±

    ¡°You think we¡¯d believe you? ¡± Mr. and Mrs. Lu did not move from their seat.

 Chapter 1055: Xingzhi Bought It

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Xingzhi Bought It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao burst outughing when she heard that. She took off her shoes and rushed over to Lu Yuqing, who was stillughing loudly. ¡°Sister! Is this a surprise?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s sharp voice rang out in the room. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, who were in the living room, suddenly stood up and looked at the door. With a nce, they were both stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Xingzhi and Jiang Yao!¡± Mrs. Lu was so excited that she pped her own thigh in excitement. She walked to the door hurriedly and asked, ¡°Why did youe back so suddenly? Why did you not call your second uncle to get a driver to pick you up from the airport? The weather is too cold, is it not?¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi and I called on the way home, but no one picked up, so we decided to give you a surprise!¡± Jiang Yao chuckled and exined, ¡°Xingzhi has three days off, so he picked me up!¡±

    ¡°Surprise! Surprise! That is really a surprise!¡± Mrs. Lu raised her hand to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s hat. Maybe it was because Jiang Yao¡¯s smile was too bright after she took off her veil, so Mrs. Lu was also affected by her good mood. Her smile was very gentle, and then she praised her. ¡°The hat and scarf look good!¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi bought them!¡± Jiang Yaoined, ¡°He¡¯s crazy. Not only did he buy that set, but he also bought a set of children¡¯s clothes that he said he would put away for his daughter to use in the future. That day, I went with him to buy powdered milk for Chen Lanying¡¯s son. He also bought a pink milk bottle and a rag doll that he said he would keep for his daughter!¡±

    ¡°Our family is not short of money. If you like it, then buy it. It¡¯s okay!¡± Mrs. Lu smiled and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hands. Then she looked at Lu Xingzhi. It had only been half a year since they had seen each other, but Mrs. Lu still wanted to see if Lu Xingzhi had be thinner or stronger.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at his wife, who hadined as soon as she entered the house, but he did not say anything. He bent down and gave Jiang Yao a pair of slippers, which he tapped on her feet. He waited until she lifted her feet before putting the slippers on her. Only then did he put his slippers on his own feet.

    ¡°¡®I guess you hadn¡¯t eaten dinner if you¡¯re home at this hour, right?¡± Mr. Lu¡¯s eyes were also full of smiles. Then he urged Mrs. Lu, ¡°Go make some food for the kids. Make more; we will consider it dinner and eat it with them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡± Jiang Yao said sweetly to Mrs. Lu, who had already gone to the kitchen.

    ¡°There is no need for thanks; we¡¯re a family. Thest time you came back, I did not have time to cook you a delicious meal. Since you¡¯re home this time, I will cook a good meal for both of you,¡± she said, but Jiang Yao¡¯s appreciation still made Mrs. Lu very happy. Who would not like to have a cute child at an older age?

    After she said that, Mrs. Lu had already gone to the kitchen. She was in an excellent mood. As they sat in the living room, they could hear her in the kitchen as she hummed a song.

    Lu Yuqing leaned back in her seat and looked at Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who had gone upstairs to put their things away. Sheughed discreetly; they had arrived home in time to let her escape the bitter conversation that her parents had with her.

    After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went downstairs, Mr. Lu inquired about the continuation of Chen Lanying¡¯s incident. He heard Lu Xingzhi say that Jiang Yao had pretended to be angry and went back to her hometown and that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao used that as an excuse to take Jiang Yao back to the army. They did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°You two really treated the army as¡ª¡± Mr. Lu scolded the two with a smile on his face. After that, he immediately added another sentence, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t let people think that you are easy to bully. Don¡¯t pay the price for that.¡±

 Chapter 1056: Home Is So Comfortable

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Home Is So Comfortable</h4>

    ¡°Chen Lanying studied all those years for nothing,¡± Lu Yuqing said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what benefits she has received, but she is very short-sighted.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what did Lu Weihua¡¯s parents say? Do they want the child?¡± Jiang Yao still remembered the child she left behind at the police station.

    ¡°Lu Weihua¡¯s parents did say that they wanted the child, and they were willing to go to Jin City to get the child personally. However, Lu Weihua suddenly returned and said that the child is suffering from a severe illness. They don¡¯t know if the child is his or not, but he did not want the child. He wants to divorce Chen Lanying and marry that Xiao Hong woman. When Lu Weihua¡¯s parents heard that the woman was also pregnant and that it was a son, they seemed a little shocked. Until now, they¡¯ve not made their way to Jin City yet. So, we don¡¯t know if they still want Chen Lanying¡¯s child or not.¡± Mrs. Lu came out with some washed fruit and happened to hear that sentence. ¡°From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t seem to want the child.¡±

    ¡°If no one picks up the child, the police will send him to an orphanage. An orphanage with better conditions may be able to send him to a hospital for treatment,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Even if the child¡¯s illness is difficult to treat, it is not something that the doctors can¡¯t cure.¡±

    The most important thing was that the illness was detected early. If the child was diagnosed in time, what disease could they not control?

    Lu Yuqing took a bite of the apple and praised the sweetness of the fruit, and then she continued to say, ¡°His mother wanted to leave him at the army entrance out in the cold, and even wanted to throw him to his death. He was too unlucky to have such a mother, not to mention his father. Even if his grandparents took him in, they would not pay much attention to him, especially when his illness needs money and they are getting a new grandchild. When that timees, his younger brother would be healthy, and he would be a sickly child. He would not get much attention at home. His stepmother may not even be a good person.¡±

    Mrs. Lu nodded and continued with Lu Yuqing¡¯s words. ¡°At least, he might get adopted if he¡¯s in the orphanage. There is also a high possibility that he will meet adoptive parents who are good to him. He won¡¯t have a good life with the Lu family. Therefore, it¡¯s better for him to stay in the orphanage.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Mrs. Lu went back to the kitchen to get busy. It was not long before the smell of food wafted from the kitchen.

    While they ate, Jiang Yao sat on the sofa and leaned her back against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. She chattedzily with Lu Yuqing while they ate some fruit. asionally, she would poke her head out to ask for fruit. Then, she would be fed two pieces. The atmosphere at home was very rxed; there were no worries.

    Mr. Lu sat and chatted with Lu Xingzhi as he observed the interaction between Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. He was relieved when he saw that the intimacy between the young couple waspletely different from when Jiang Yao had started school.

    He thought that the young couple had a great rtionship.

    That meal was dinner for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, but it was a midnight snack for the rest of the Lu family. The meal was delightful, and the family of five was constantlyughing. After dinner, everyone chatted in the living room until it was almost midnight before they went upstairs to rest.

    After they walked into their bedroom, Jiang Yao threw herself on the bed and rolled twice. She sighed and said, ¡°Home is sofortable. Mom¡¯s cooking is so much better than yours!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with a doting smile when he saw Jiang Yao rolled around on the bed.

 Chapter 1057: Iâ€™ll Wear It Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1057: I¡¯ll Wear It Myself</h4>

    He shut the door and approached Jiang Yao. He stared down at her; he put his hands on her and asked, ¡°When will you fulfill your promise?¡±

    Jiang Yao swung around to face Lu Xingzhi after she heard a voice above her head. She grinned; she was in a good mood. When she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was only 10 cm away, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck andughed. ¡°The item is in the army. So, you¡¯ll only get it when we get back there .¡±

    After that, she let go of Lu Xingzhi and slid out from under his body like a loach. ¡°I am going to take a shower,¡± she said.

    Lu Xingzhi sat on the bed as his gaze drew to Jiang Yao, who had already entered the bathroom. Then he had a look inside his small bag. It appeared that she was still unaware that he had returned with the clothing.

    He could not wait to see how she looked after she put it on her.

    However, when he realized that she was content, Lu Xingzhi was hesitant to reveal them. After Jiang Yao came out of the shower, he took a slow shower beforeing out. Then he removed the garments from the suitcase and held them in his palm before climbing onto the bed and sitting on Jiang Yao¡¯s body. He pulled Jiang Yao¡¯s pajamas.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    Jiang Yao said in a hushed tone as she red at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Nothing, the soundproofing in my house is excellent.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi then shook his palm in front of Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes as if performing a magic trick. The garments fell out of his palm and swayed in front of Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will help you change into it.¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked.

    She was speechless.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression could be described as bbergasted. She looked at the clothes in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted to see if there were holes in them.

    ¡°You... you actually brought it back!!¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and pointed at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s nose as she cursed in a low voice, ¡°You rascal!¡±

    That tiny finger was trembling slightly because of her emotions. Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, grinned softly and reached down to kiss her finger. ¡°Yes, I am a rascal,¡± he stated tly.

    Jiang Yao was astonished as if hit by lightning. She stared dumbly at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s drool-stained fingertips for a few seconds before retracting them.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face flushed as she noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands fumbling while he unbuttoned her garments. ¡°If you are going to take your clothes off, then take your clothes off. Why are you touching me?¡±

    As he peered down at her, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twisted into a small smile. He did not respond, but his hands did not stop.

    When she saw his expression, Jiang Yao¡¯s scalp became numb. When she snapped back to her senses, she shoved Lu Xingzhi, who was sitting on top of her, to the ground.

    There was no doubt in her ability to throw the unprepared Lu Xingzhi to the ground.

    She sprang to her feet and seized the clothing from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grasp. ¡°I will put it on myself!¡±

    She had made a vow. She knew the day woulde when she would have to wear it. It was preferable if she put it on herself. It was better than having Lu Xingzhi do it for her. His touch was like a lighter that illuminated everything. He knew just where she was sensitive, so he kept stroking her back and forth.

    Lu Xingzhi did not prevent Jiang Yao from snatching the garments. He only noticed she was ready to go into the bathroom. He pulled her back and pressed her against the bed. His voice was harsh and deep, but it was incredibly seductive. ¡°Put it on here. I would like to see you wear it.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know what to say.

    Her heart refused to listen. Her body, of course, protested as well.

 Chapter 1058: Turn Off The Lights For You

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Turn Off The Lights For You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi was in no rush to get to Jiang Yao because she was holding her clothes and saying nothing. He remained patiently waiting for Jiang Yao¡¯s response.

    There was no heating in the house during the winter in the south, but the Lu family had heat, so Lu Xingzhi was unconcerned that Jiang Yao would catch a cold if she wore less. He did not even me Jiang Yao for not wearing socks.

    Jiang Yao realized Lu Xingzhi would not let her get out of bed and go to the bathroom, so she kicked him savagely and climbed back into bed.

    She had an idea when she saw the quilt and went right into it. She made sure to warn Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Do not attempt to lift the quilt. I will not wear it if you lift the quilt!¡±

    ¡°Would you like me to turn the lights off for you?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi inquired jokingly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Yao agreed right away.

    Lu Xingzhiughed and walked to the bedroom door to turn off the lights. He did, however, turn on the bedsidemp.

    The light from the bedsidemp was dim; it was a bright orange glow. However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyesight was good enough. He stood by the bed and watched as Jiang Yao, who had been hiding under the nket, grew to the size of a small hill as she moved under it.

    Lu Xingzhi counted the time in his head. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, one minute, two minutes.

    That was enough time, even for someone with a broken limb. The person in the nket, however, did note out or even move. It was clear that she had already changed.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled warmly. She was most likely shy.

    Lu Xingzhi had no intention of rushing Jiang Yao.

    Instead, he silently counted for another ten seconds before he lifted the nket and tossed it to the ground without saying anything.

    Lu Xingzhi could barely blink his eyes as he stared at the person who had emerged from beneath the nket after that action.

    She was sitting on the side of the bed. Lu Xingzhi took in the entire scene from the right side of the bed.

    She looked up at him in surprise, as if she had not expected him to lift the nket. Her fair skin was bathed in ayer of gauze as the warm orange light from the headboard shone onto her.

    Lu Xingzhi reached out to touch her back, which was bare. Then he locked his gaze onto her.

    Even though Jiang Yao was delicate, she had everything she needed. Her cleavage and voluptuous breasts were on full disy. His hands slid forward from her back andnded infatuatedly in those two spots. A thinyer of gauze finally separated his palms from her body.

    Lu Xingzhi sighed softly. ¡°So beautiful.¡± He could not bear ruining the beauty at that moment because she was so lovely.

    He had not anticipated Jiang Yao to have such a seductive side. Her outer shyness and inner sexiness did not appear to be at odds.

    ¡°It has the potential to kill people.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi pressed her under his body.

    Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to another world for the entire night. Jiang Yao thought that he would take it off before she fell asleep anyway. Why did he have to be so adamant about her putting it on?

    If he were to torture her, why did he not just abuse her?

    Why did he insist on forcing her to put on such humiliating clothing first?

    Regardless of whether she wore it or took it off, he would be the one who would be pleased in the end!

    Since the previous night had been so ridiculous, Jiang Yao only woke up after ten the following day. There was something she doubted when she moved.

    If Lu Xingzhi continued to torture her like that, she might find out she was pregnant before school started.

 Chapter 1059: Donâ€™t Talk Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yaoid in bed for a while before Lu Xingzhi entered through the door. It was probably a spring breeze that night, so he looked handsome when he walked into the room.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lu Xingzhi reasoned that Jiang Yao should be awake by then and went upstairs to check. Heughed out loud and walked over when he noticed she had nced at him, turned her back on him, and buried her head in the quilt.

    ¡°We are now a married couple. Why are you still so reserved?¡± Lu Xingzhi taunted Jiang Yao and patted her head on the nket. ¡°After you have washed up, go downstairs and eat some breakfast.¡±

    When he noticed Jiang Yao did not move, he stretched out to pull the cover. Then, Jiang Yao rose to her feet. Her voice was a little hoarse since she had been bored for a long time. ¡°Do we have a guest? I thought I heard Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice when you came in.¡±

    ¡°It is my second uncle, as well as Xiaoxiao. Second Uncle brought an imported oven. Mom is thinking about how to use it,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined.

    ¡°An oven!¡±

    Jiang Yao felt energized right away. ¡°We can bake cakes and biscuits!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could tell by Jiang Yao¡¯s appearance what she was thinking. ¡°Do you have any cooking skills? Or do you only know how to eat and not cook?¡±

    ¡°I can do it!¡±

    Jiang Yao dashed into the bathroom to wash her hands and feet before swiftly changing into her clothing. While he waited on the side, Lu Xingzhi heard her say, ¡°When I was in the dorms, I learned how to cook from Xue Hui and ate the cookies she baked. They are delicious! Did Second Uncle bring things that we need for baking?¡±

    ¡°Arge box. There seems to be flour, butter, and other things. Go down and look at them.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was muffled, yet he smiled. She seemed interested in an oven for someone who did not know how to cook. It was difficult for Lu Xingzhi to imagine what kind of cake and cookies Jiang Yao might make.

    He simply did not have the heart to hurt Jiang Yao when he saw her pleased and excited expression.

    Even though she was at home, Jiang Yao left the room in a turtleneck sweater and a scarf. It was all thanks to Lu Xingzhi. He spent the entire night as a wolf the previous night.

    Mrs. Lu and Lu Yuqing were in the living room; they were learning how to use the oven.

    Mrs. Lu switched some of her focus to Jiang Yao when she noticed Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were downstairs. ¡°Breakfast is in the kitchen. Go get some food. Do not eat too much, or you will not be able to finish your lunch.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Jiang Yao said as she went to Mrs. Lu and Lu Yuqing. Lu Xingzhi kissed her on the cheek and proceeded to the kitchen to get her breakfast.

    ¡°Sister-inw!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s scarf as soon as she saw her. ¡°Are you cold at home?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    Jiang Yao shielded her scarf nervously and concealed half of her head behind it. Her hair was still untidy.

    ¡°It is bright pink. You know that Big Brother had bought it just by looking at it.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao made a joke. ¡°Sister-inw, do you know how to bake a cake?¡± she inquired, pointing to the oven on the ground.

    ¡°She probably eats like you and has no idea how to create a cake,¡± Lu Yuqing replied, smiling. Her eyes traveled around Jiang Yao¡¯s scarf-wrapped neck, and when Lu Xiaoxiao tugged on Jiang Yao¡¯s scarf, she spotted a small red circle that resembled a hickey.

    No one heard what Lu Xingzhi and his wife did the previous night because every room in the Lu family was well-insted. Lu Yuqing, who lived in the adjacent room, waspletely unaware.

    Lu Yuqing, however, did not tease Jiang Yao because there were other people nearby. Those minor disagreements between husband and wife were entirely typical. It also proved that the couple¡¯s rtionship was perfect.

 Chapter 1060: She Doesnâ€™t Know How To Cook

    <h4>Chapter 1060: She Doesn¡¯t Know How To Cook</h4>

    Jiang Yao didn¡¯t notice Lu Yuqing¡¯s gaze, but when she heard Lu Yuqing¡¯s question, she raised her voice and arrogantly replied, ¡°I know how to cook! I¡¯ve made cookies before! I learned it from my roommate, Wen Xuehui, so you can¡¯t underestimate me! After I finish breakfast, I¡¯ll cook for you! Desserts are not difficult for everyone who does not know how to cook!¡±

    ¡°Look at how smug you are.¡± Lu Yuqing clearly did not believe her.

    Jiang Yao pouted unwillingly. Then, Lu Xingzhi helped her bring out her breakfast, so she followed Lu Xingzhi to the dining table to eat breakfast.

    The breakfast was porridge, and Mrs. Lu had also cooked some dishes for Jiang Yao to heat up in the pot. When Jiang Yao finally ate, it was always warm.

    Lu Xingzhi sat next to her and watched as she sat down to eat. As Jiang Yao ate, he focused all of his attention on the oven¡¯s instruction booklet. He raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao on the head. ¡°Enjoy your meal in peace.¡±

    When he did that, Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi fiercely. ¡°You¡¯ve been hitting me all the time recently!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi ced his palm on Jiang Yao¡¯s head and patted it. He asked, ¡°Have I?¡±

    Was there anything that he did not know? That guy must have gotten used to hitting her, right?

    When Mrs. Lu noticed this, she immediately summoned Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Do you still need to watch your wife eat? Come over and help bring the items to the kitchen.¡±

    Only then did Lu Xingzhi stand up and walk away. When Lu Xingzhi carried the things into the kitchen, Mrs. Lu followed him. Then, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Did you hit your wife?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi denied it without hesitation.

    ¡°Do you think your mother is blind?¡± Mrs. Luughed at me. ¡°Just hit her. What will you do if she does not talk to you again?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    Mrs. Lu did not say anything else because Lu Xingzhi was so assured. They would, after all, have to cope with their own problems. She was old, and she could notprehend how young people got along at times.

    Jiang Yao immediately took the bowl to the kitchen after eating because she was thinking about the oven. Lu Xingzhi was cleaning the oven in the kitchen. He turned around when he saw her go in and removed the dish and chopsticks from her hands to wash them. ¡°The oven is clean. See how you want to go about it. I will help you out on the side.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Yao stood behind Lu Xingzhi and tiptoed to look at the things on the stove. ¡°Wheat flour, milk, sugar, and cream!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi turned to face Jiang Yao, who was trying to tiptoe around him because he blocked her path. He smiled as the edges of his lips curved. ¡°Come to the front, Shorty. In the future, I hope our daughter will be like me and not like you.¡±

    Mrs. Lu happened to hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words when she entered the kitchen. When she heard that, she immediately burst intoughter. ¡°You will cry if your daughter is like you in the future!¡±

    Mrs. Lu then took the mold in her hand and stated, ¡°Your daughter should remain as good and delicate as Yaoyao. Her height is also considered unusually tall among southern girls.¡±

    The southern girls¡¯ average height was less than 1.6 meters. Jiang Yao, on the other hand, stood 1.65 meters tall. That was considered an excellent height among southern girls.

    ¡°Then she is exactly like me.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attitude shifted without him taking a stand. He was still very pleased with himself.

 Chapter 1061: A Whole New Level Of Respect

    <h4>Chapter 1061: A Whole New Level Of Respect</h4>

    ¡°That would take years. It¡¯s too early for you to say that. ¡°Mrs. Lu smiled as she ced the mold in the sink to wash it. She turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Xingzhi said that you wanted to make cookies, so he found the mold in the box to wash it for you. You can use itter. The kitchen is small, so I¡¯ll go out to the living room. If you need any help,e out and call me.¡±

    Mrs. Lu then exited the kitchen to make a ce for the young pair.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for Mrs. Lu to leave before returning his attention to Jiang Yao¡¯s tummy. He did not heed what Mrs. Lu had to say about what would happen in the next few years. He believed that if he worked hard enough in those few days, he would be able to solve the child¡¯s problem.

    ¡°You go out too. You¡¯ll be a hindrance here!¡± Jiang Yao shoved Lu Xingzhi, who was two steps behind her, aside. She took the lead by herself. She could not stand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, which zed like X-rays on her tummy. His fiery nce was as though his daughter was already inside his stomach.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had already agreed not to tell their families that they were expecting children shortly. They would not inform their family until they had confirmed that she was pregnant. If she were truly pregnant, she would take a leave of absence from school. She only needed to show up for the exams at the end of the semester.

    Lu Xingzhi realized Jiang Yao did not require his assistance. After being rejected by Jiang Yao, he cleaned his hands and exited the kitchen. When he returned to the living room, the few people there were still talking about Jiang Yao¡¯s cookie-making.

    Everyone, except Lu Yuqing, was looking forward to it. After all, it was Lu Yuqing who had spent the most time with Jiang Yao. She knew that Jiang Yao was someone who never entered the kitchen.

    ¡°Why are you willing toe out?¡±

    Mrs. Lu asked when she saw Lu Xingzhie out of the kitchen alone.

    Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and answered, ¡°Auntie, do you still want to ask? ¡°I¡¯m sure my sister-inw is annoyed by her brother¡¯s clumsiness.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not react as he should have after being teased by Lu Xiaoxiao. Instead, he was texting on his phone while lounging on the sofa with his long legs. He eventually went to the courtyard to make a phone call.

    It was not difficult to make cookies. Jiang Yao emerged from the kitchen after more than an hour. She made the simplest type of cookie. It was a shape she created with her quick hands without the use of any props.

    The delicious smell of milk filled the living room when the freshly cooked cookies were removed from the oven. Lu Yuqing¡¯s eyes widened when Jiang Yao appeared with a te.

    ¡°Well done, Jiang Yao. I¡¯m impressed!¡± Lu Yuqing recognized the fragrance as soon as she smelled it.

    ¡°Sister-inw, is that a pile of dark chocte cookies?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao inquired, pointing to the pile of dark alphabet cookies that had been ted separately.

    Jiang Yaoughed and embarrassedly touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Well, I did not have good control over the time and temperature the first time.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. The taste is very bitter. Leave it for your brother to eat them.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words made Lu Xiaoxiao hold the pillow and giggle. ¡°Sister-inw, you really know how to dote on people!¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Jiang Yao had been looking for Lu Xingzhi since she came out of the kitchen. She knew that Lu Xingzhi did not believe that she could cook, so she could not wait to show off to Lu Xingzhi. In the end, she came out with some cookies. Everyone was excited, but she could not see him.

    ¡°I was on the phone in the yard,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao replied. Then, she snatched a cookie and put it into his mouth. Before he swallowed it, he gave Jiang Yao a thumbs up. ¡°Delicious!¡±

 Chapter 1062: Specially Reserved For You

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Specially Reserved For You</h4>

    ¡°You guys eat. I¡¯ll go to the courtyard to have a look, but don¡¯t eat too much. It¡¯s time for lunchter.¡± Jiang Yao put the te down and went to the courtyard.

    As soon as she came out of the house, the wind in the courtyard nearly froze her. However, she was toozy to go back to the house to put on her coat, so she stretched her body and looked for Lu Xingzhi in the courtyard. Then, she found Lu Xingzhi under the grape tree.

    Lu Xingzhi was talking on the phone with his back toward her. Jiang Yao had an evil ne. She tiptoed closer to Lu Xingzhi, ready to scare him. Just as she was about to pat his back, Lu Xingzhi suddenly turned around with the phone in one hand, and the other hugged her waist and carried her into his arms.

    He embraced Jiang Yao fully, but she did not think it was strange. Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, after all. If he did not notice that she was so close to him, he would have died many times when he went out on missions.

    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone with Zhou Weiqi as he held the person in his arms with one hand. He noticed that Jiang Yao hade out to look for him without a jacket. He ended the call with Zhou Weiqi hurriedly and immediately took off his coat and wrapped Jiang Yao tightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold. Why did you not put on a jacket when you came out of the yard? Are you a three-year-old?¡± Lu Xingzhi put the phone back into his pocket and scolded Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to go upstairs.¡± Lu Xingzhi kept Jiang Yao warm. ¡°Go back inside; my biscuits are ready! I saved some for you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not expect Jiang Yao to make any decent biscuits, but when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s smug look, he raised his eyebrows and thought that he had underestimated his wife¡¯s cooking skills.

    It was freezing in the courtyard. The two of them did not talk much and quickly ran back to the house.

    When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lu Xingzhi enter the house, she shouted, ¡°Brother,e quickly! Sister-inw left a biscuit for you! It¡¯s different for the rest of us!¡±

    Even though he was not in high spirits, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood was quite good, so he walked a little faster.

    When he saw the pile of biscuits that Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at, his eyelids twitched. ¡°Why is mine so ck?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve burnt it,¡± Jiang Yao answered honestly.

    ¡°You left it for me because it¡¯s burnt?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked confused.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything; she wanted to nod, but Lu Xingzhi seemed a little unhappy, so she changed her words. ¡°How about I bring it back to my mom¡¯s house for the pigs...¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened.

    When Jiang Yao said she would bring them home for the pigs, Lu Xingzhi picked one and ate it.

    Mrs. Lu and the othersughed so hard that their stomachs hurt, while Jiang Yao suppressed the smile on her lips.

    She did not do it on purpose. She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to take a bite even though he knew that they were burnt. She had meant to bring them home to feed the pigs.

    Lu Xiaoxiao held the te and started to distribute the biscuits. ¡°These are for me, these are for Sister, these are for my dad, and these are for Uncle and Auntie.¡±

    After she divided half of the biscuits, Lu Xiaoxiao took the portion that belonged to her and put it in a ss bowl before she continued to distribute it.

    ¡°These are for Sister-inw¡¯s eldest brother and wife, these are for Sister-inw¡¯s parents, and the remaining burnt portion for Brother and Sister-inw¡¯s pigs!¡±

 Chapter 1063: The First Time

    <h4>Chapter 1063: The First Time</h4>

    ¡°Our Xiaoxiao is still the smartest!¡± Second Uncle Lu¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as he was too happy.

    Well, his daughter¡¯s pain was not in vain.

    ¡°Your sister-inw also has a second brother!¡± Mrs. Lu reminded Lu Xiaoxiao.

    At first, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had forgotten about that. Unexpectedly, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard about Jiang Lei, she red at them and spat, ¡°Why should that idiot eat? Eating won¡¯t make him smarter!¡±

    After she scolded Jiang Lei, Lu Xiaoxiao carried her bowl and left happily. She said that she wanted to bring them home and woulde back for lunchter.

    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi would struggle with the cookies for a while, but she did not expect him to pack all the burnt portions and go back upstairs.

    After Mrs. Lu went back to the kitchen to make lunch, Jiang Yao thought for a while and decided to follow him upstairs. Even though she felt that Lu Xingzhi would not be so petty and get angry, that guy was quick to jealousy. He might get insecure because of the allocation issue.

    When Jiang Yao returned to her room, Lu Xingzhi stood on the balcony as he ate a biscuit. It was as if he did not know how cold it was; he took off his coat and gave them to her. He also did not know that he would put on another one when he returned to his room.

    ¡°How can you eat something so disgusting?¡± Jiang Yao shrunk backward. On the one hand, she was terrified by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression of delight at the food, and on the other, the cold wind almost blew her away. Then, she repeated the words that Lu Xingzhi had said to her. ¡°Are you a three-year-old? You don¡¯t even know how to wear a jacket when youe out.¡±

    ¡°Other than the burnt taste that¡¯s a little bitter, it¡¯s actually not that bad.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao out of the door. Then, he took a slice from the jar and handed it to Jiang Yao. He brought it to her lips. ¡°Do you want to try it too?¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly shook her head. She had tried it when it was freshly baked, and it had tasted terrible. How could it be as good as he said?

    ¡°Yes, I still can¡¯t bear to eat it.¡± Lu Xingzhi took it back and ate it himself. His voice was full ofughter. ¡°I¡¯m a man who can resist the cold, but you¡¯re different. If you have a child, you¡¯ll freeze your daughter if you don¡¯t wear more clothes.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°You can rest assured that your daughter won¡¯t be frozen because your daughter is not in my stomach right now!¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. What if my daughter is better than other children?¡± Lu Xingzhi was very confident.

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and decisively chose not to talk nonsense with him. Instead, she reached out and snatched the jar from his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t eat anymore. If you eat too much, you won¡¯t be able to taste anything else except burnt taste. I¡¯ll make you something else in the afternoon. I still want to try making cakes. I find that making desserts is a lot more fun than cooking!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded, but he still snatched the jar back from her. ¡°I won¡¯t even give a single one to your parents¡¯ pigs. These are all the results of your first cooking. I have to keep them all by myself.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not quite understand what Lu Xingzhi meant, but he said another sentence. ¡°I¡¯m your first man.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi bent his back slightly as he said that. His lips were almost close to Jiang Yao¡¯s ear, and his eyes were as cunning as a wolf¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m also the only man in your life. I wanted all the cookies you made for the first time. I¡¯m going to demand all of your firsts from now on.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds, and her face suddenly turned hot. ¡°Then you can keep hugging them!¡± Then, she immediately pushed Lu Xingzhi away and ran downstairs.

    She really did not expect that he could think of so many things from those biscuits. Was that man¡¯s brain filled with all those dirty thoughts?

 Chapter 1064: Thatâ€™s Different

    <h4>Chapter 1064: That¡¯s Different</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After lunch at home, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao to the city in his second uncle¡¯s car. He bought a lot of gifts before going to Jiang Yao¡¯s parents¡¯ house.

    Just like Mr. and Mrs. Lu, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang did not know that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were home. When they heard a car from the courtyard, they looked out and were surprised to see Jiang Yao getting out of the front passenger seat. Then, they saw Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Jiang Jie! Wang Xian! Jiang Lei! Yaoyao and Xingzhi are back!¡± Mrs. Jiang shouted into the house. She immediately threw the broom in her hand and ran out to fetch her daughter and son-inw. ¡°Why did you twoe back all of a sudden? Why didn¡¯t you tell us sooner?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I brought Yaoyao back to celebrate the New Year as I have some off days,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I did note back the year I married Yaoyao. I had no time that year, so I had toe back personally no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re a soldier. You¡¯re different from others. We understand!¡± Mrs. Jiang really understood Lu Xingzhi¡¯s identity, but when she heard that Lu Xingzhi had taken the time toe back for the New Year, she was moved and happy.

    That meant that Lu Xingzhi valued her and her family.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. You even brought so many things. Yaoyao already sent many New Year gifts when she came backst time,¡± Mr. Lu added.

    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Lu Xingzhi carried all the bags to the door. When he saw Wang Xiane out, he took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    That was the first time Lu Xingzhi and Wang Xian had officially met. When he married Jiang Yao, Wang Xian had not been engaged to Jiang Jie yet, so she was not considered a member of the Jiang family and did not attend the wedding. After that, he did not have many opportunities to meet Wang Xian.

    However, he knew that his wife liked her sister-inw very much, so he treated Wang Xian with a little more respect.

    Wang Xian was a quiet person. She smiled at Lu Xingzhi, addressed him as her brother-inw, and then went into the house to make tea.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Second Brother?¡± Jiang Yao did not see Jiang Lei and asked casually.

    ¡°He alwayses home at midnight during the holidays. After lunch, he just went back to sleep.¡± Mrs. Jiangined about him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wake him up,¡± Jiang Yao said as she walked around the courtyard. Then, she picked up dried dogstail grass from the courtyard corner before heading to Jiang Lei¡¯s room.

    When her mother saw the way Jiang Yao acted, she immediately burst intoughter. ¡°She¡¯s been holding back in dealing with her second brother. She¡¯s already so old and still making a scene, like when she was young. Isn¡¯t she afraid that people wouldugh at her?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Who couldugh at her?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s father did not feel that there was anything wrong with what Jiang Yao was doing. He thought that girls should be like Jiang Yao, who could do as they pleased. When she grew up, she would still cause a ruckus with her older brothers, like when they were young. The two older brothers and their younger sister should stay close after their parents were not around. Only then would they care more about their younger sister in the future.

    Jiang Lei¡¯s room was not locked from the inside. Jiang Yao pushed her way into the room. She swung the dogstail grass with her hand and swept it across Jiang Lei¡¯s face. When she saw Jiang Lei raise his hand to wipe his face and turn his body to continue sleeping, she changed directions and did it again.

    After repeating it a few times, Jiang Lei finally woke up leisurely. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked to see Jiang Yao¡¯s magnified face. ¡°F*ck! Where did youe from? Didn¡¯t you go to the army?¡±

    Jiang Lei quickly sat up and rubbed his eyes. When he looked closely and saw that it was really Jiang Yao, he was dumbfounded. ¡°When did youe back?¡±

 Chapter 1065: What Nonsense Are You Talking About?

    <h4>Chapter 1065: What Nonsense Are You Talking About?</h4>

    ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived. Xingzhi is back too. We came back to celebrate the New Year!¡± Jiang Yao threw the dogstail grass outside the door andughed with her hands on her waist. ¡°Are you hiding during the day and acting like a bat at night? Mom said that you onlye home at midnight all the time. What did you do? Did you secretly go to look for Yang Gaoshu?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since Eldest Brother got married. She came to see me a few times, but I haven¡¯t seen her,¡± Jiang Lei quickly exined. ¡°I just went to y mahjong with my friends who¡¯re back on vacation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gambling?¡± Jiang Yao thought that Jiang Lei would not have fallen into gambling because of his previous problem.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jiang Lei raised his eyelids and rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so useless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the case with Yang Gaoshu.¡± Jiang Yao nodded seriously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her.¡± Jiang Lei sighed. He had to give in to Jiang Yao. If he did not exin it clearly, with her personality, she might really get to the bottom of it, so he resigned himself to his fate and exined it to her. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about doing some business for the past few days. The profits of my factory are getting worse. It¡¯s either that factory or this factory all day long. I¡¯m getting a fixed sry. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    After he said that, Jiang Lei told Jiang Yao to go out and told her that he needed to change his clothes. Jiang Yao waited for Jiang Lei at the door for three minutes before he got dressed and came out. ¡°My friends are in the tea business,¡± he said as he followed her to the central room. ¡°They¡¯re all in the north. They¡¯ve made quite a lot of money in the past two years. I yed mahjong with them and asked them how they did business so I can learn from them. So don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m only ying mahjong. I¡¯m actually trying to do business.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. She was a little surprised. She did not expect that Jiang Lei would want to do business after he ended his previous rtionship.

    The only difference was that he used to be in the business too. He did business from the north to the south and from the south to the north. Later, he simply began trading in exports. It seemed like he was eyeing the tea business.

    ¡°Are you nning to go to the north to do the tea business?¡± Jiang Yao thought that it was a good idea. ¡°Tea from the south is especially popr in the whole country and the whole world. I agree with your idea! If you want to go to the north, I rmend you go to Yuan City, Jindo City, and Jin City!¡±

    Yuan City is basically under Lu Xingzhi¡¯s control, while Jin City and Jindo City were basically under the control of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers. Therefore, if Jiang Lei wanted to go to those three ces, he could make use of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s connections. If Jiang Lei wanted to start a business, it would definitely be as smooth as flowing water.

    Jiang Lei initially thought that Jiang Yao would think of him like his parents, who believed that he would only mess around if he did not do anything significant. He did not expect that Jiang Yao would actually agree and even give him advice.

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you serious?¡± Jiang Lei was suspicious. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m seriously considering this matter. If I think it¡¯s feasible, I will quit my current job after the New Year and go to the north to explore.¡±

    ¡°Who is joking with you?¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I really do think that your idea is excellent. Young people should have the spirit to explore. What if you¡¯ll have a bright future in two years?¡±

    ¡°As expected of my younger sister. I didn¡¯t waste my effort in doting on you! If I really make a name for myself, I will buy you whatever you want.¡± Jiang Lei smiled happily. She was the second person in his family to support him after he proposed going to the north to do business.

 Chapter 1066: Moving In Positive Direction

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Moving In Positive Direction</h4>

    Jiang Jie, his older brother, was the first. Jiang Lei felt even more motivated now that Jiang Yao had backed him up.

    ¡°If my wife wants a luxurious house or a famous car, I will buy it for her. There¡¯s no need for you to do that.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood in the corridor of the central room and said lightly, ¡°Besides, my wife can afford it herself.¡±

    Jiang Lei did not expect Lu Xingzhi to hear his words, so he smiled a little embarrassedly. It sounded a little exaggerated. After all, he was just a poor kid who had nothing.

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were angry again when they heard Jiang Lei¡¯s words. They scolded Jiang Lei in front of Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, ¡°Look at you! How long have you been working and now you want to change your job? If you keep doing this, which boss in the country will be brave enough to hire you in the future? You are not young anymore. Can¡¯t you do something more reliable?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I agree with Second Brother¡¯s idea.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Jiang Lei had not convinced her parents.

    The older generation thought differently than the younger generation. The older generation always believed that the most important thing was to do a good job that could support the family. They always felt that it was unrealistic to go out and work. It was so far away from home. If money were so easy to earn, everyone would go and earn it.

    Jiang Yao had no idea how Jiang Lei persuaded his parents in the end before she was reborn into the world. Perhaps he had been depressed for a long time. When his parents saw that he was determined to find something to do, they were overjoyed, and they probably did not care where he was going or what he was going to do at the time.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m the same as Yaoyao. I agree with Xiao Lei¡¯s venture to the north.¡± Jiang Jie followed up promptly to help Jiang Lei. ¡°Xiao Lei is still young. It¡¯s not a loss for him to venture out for three to five years. Even if he really can¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s still fine for him toe back to work. If he goes out to explore and work hard, it can also temper his unreliable character. There¡¯s no harm in it. After all, he¡¯s a man. It¡¯s only good for him to go out and see more of the world.¡±

    Even Jiang Jie wanted to go out if it were not for the fact that he had to provide a stable life for his wife after they were married and that he was the eldest son and had to take care of his parents¡¯ future.

    However, he was different from Jiang Lei; the burden on his shoulders was heavier than Jiang Lei¡¯s, so he did not dare to take a break. He could not face the possibility of failure, so he chose to take another path.

    ¡°Oh, right! Yaoyao, after the New Year, I¡¯m going to transfer to the town government,¡± Jiang Jie told Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Really? Congrattions, Eldest Brother!¡± Jiang Yao was delighted. It seemed that many things had changed, and they were all changing for the better. Jiang Yao was not worried about which department Jiang Jie would be in or if he would be put in a difficult position.

    Jiang Jie was her brother, and Jiang Yao was the daughter-inw of the Lu family and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife; it was not a bad thing for Jiang Jie to work in the town¡¯s government.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Eldest Brother wants to work for the town¡¯s government.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. Jiang Jie had a stable personality, so he was suitable for official government work. ¡°Eldest Brother, there are still many opportunities while you are young. Remember to improve your education. That will only be good for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Jie replied with a smile.

    When their parents heard their eldest son¡¯s words and saw that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi seemed to agree with him, they asked Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Xingzhi, you¡¯re knowledgeable. Tell us, do you think Jiang Lei¡¯s idea is reliable?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s army was in the north. He also studied and lived in the north. Therefore, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang felt that Lu Xingzhi knew the north better than anyone else.

 Chapter 1067: Letâ€™s Go Together

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Let¡¯s Go Together</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s reliable. He¡¯s up to the task.¡± Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Lei and said, ¡°Yuan City, Jin City, and Jindo City. Choose one of the three ces. Those three ces will ensure you have a smooth journey.¡±

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s exactly what Yaoyao said.¡± Jiang Lei scratched his head. ¡°Dad, Mom, look at Xingzhi. He thinks that my idea is feasible, so I¡¯ll resign after the New Year. In a few days, I¡¯ll go to my friend¡¯s ce to get some advice and see what I need to pay attention to and where to find the goods.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who would help Jiang Lei do everything because he was Jiang Yao¡¯s older brother. He was curious about a person¡¯s abilities. If Jiang Lei had the ability, he would get someone to help Jiang Lei in the north. He would let him do business in the north without any hindrance and without being provoked. He could even help Jiang Lei with some new clients.

    All of that, however, was dependent on whether Jiang Lei was capable or not. If Jiang Lei were not suitable for business, or if his temper were not good, or if his personality were not good, or if he were not brilliant. Even if he helped Jiang Lei, the man would eventually fail.

    Therefore, when Jiang Lei said that he would find a friend to ask for advice and find a source of goods, Lu Xingzhi stood there without saying anything. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao, wondering if Jiang Yao would say anything to help her brother. However, after a while, he only heard Jiang Yao say encouraging words to Jiang Lei and nothing else.

    Lu Xingzhi pressed the corners of his lips, and a faint smile appeared in his heart. His wife was also quite smart.

    When Jiang Lei¡¯s parents saw that Lu Xingzhi had said the same thing and heard that Jiang Lei had decided, they no longer opposed it so vehemently. Even though they were still concerned, they hoped that Jiang Lei would work hard in his hometown; however, Jiang Lei was not someone easily persuaded, so the two of them said nothing more.

    It was rare for Lu Xingzhi toe home, so Mrs. Jiang told Mr. Jiang to go to the yard to catch a hen and kill it. She was ready to make a nice dinner for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Lei was full of energy. With the support of Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, he immediately left home to find his friends. Wang Xian went to the kitchen to help Mrs. Jiang prepare dinner. Jiang Jie and Jiang Yao talked in the yard while basking in the sun as Lu Xingzhi went to the side to make a phone call.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been living in the north for a few days. Are you used to it?¡± Jiang Jie was her eldest brother; he was concerned about whether Jiang Yao, who was afraid of the cold, could get used to life in the north. He was worried about whether she could get ustomed to the food in the north when she was there.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s not like I just went there.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and giggled. ¡°I like the snow in the north. It is super beautiful. It feels excellent to see the snowy mountains in the distance when I¡¯m in the army!¡±

    ¡°Winter is different from autumn.¡± Jiang Jie smiled lightly. However, he was relieved to see that Jiang Yao did not seem to dislike the north at all. It made sense. With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pampering of Jiang Yao, he would not let Jiang Yao live a hard life.

    ¡°If you¡¯re free, you can take Sister-inw and Mom and Dad to Jindo City to have some fun. Go to the ancient district. The courtyard houses, as well as the ces of interest, are charming. What about after the New Year?¡± Jiang Yao said; she became more animated as she spoke. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone to work yet. Isn¡¯t Second Brother also preparing to go to the north? You guys can go to Jindo City together. If Lu Xingzhi is not avable, I¡¯ll go to Jindo City and show you around! Furthermore, Xingzhi also has a house in Jindo City, so it¡¯s convenient to live there. I can drive, so no matter where we go to have fun, we don¡¯t have to worry about not having a car!¡±

 Chapter 1068: With Fourth Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1068: With Fourth Brother</h4>

    When Lu Xingzhi came back from the phone call, he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s crisp voice. He could tell that she was extremely happy at the moment. He put his phone back into his pocket and sat down on the small stool beside Jiang Yao. Her long legs seemed to be in the way, but he did not mind them at all.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked casually.

    ¡°I was talking to Eldest Brother about them going to Jindo City for a vacation after the new year. I will be there too. If you¡¯re not free, I can go there to apany them.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°There¡¯s an airport in the city. It¡¯s a direct flight to Jindo City. It¡¯s only a few hours away, so it¡¯s very convenient!¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll call my parents and my second uncle. The two families can go together and have somepany.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought that that was a good idea.

    Jiang Jie was also tempted. He got up and went to the kitchen to discuss the matter with the people who were busy inside.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, you have a short temper too!¡± Jiang Yao leaned her head on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s leg and halfid on it. She looked at the sky and teased Jiang Jie, who had already gone far away. Then, she turned her gaze back to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s handsome face above her head. She raised her hand and pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯ve been on the phone all day today. Are you very busy? Which little lover are you on the phone with?¡±

    That was purely a joke. However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone call was genuine. He had been at it while they were home in the morning and had been on the phone again for nearly half an hour just then. ¡°Do you have something important to do? Should we return to the army?¡±

    ¡°It was just Fourth Brother.¡± Lu Xingzhi was very disdainful of Jiang Yao¡¯s insinuation about a lover, so he immediately exined. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I just asked someone to arrange for Chen Lanying to be imprisoned for a few months on the charge of abandoning her baby. Fourth Brother told me that the ns are nearlyplete. However, since Chen Lanying is still nursing, it will only be carried out a few monthster.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi and the others would talk about that matter over the phone for the entire morning. Therefore, she was extremely shocked after she heard his exnation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to ask you how things were going with the army.¡± Lu Xingzhi had gone to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s ce to pick her up. The two of them had rushed to the airport, and they had been in public all that time. Therefore, they did not talk about these private matters. After they returned home, Lu Xingzhi had been thinking about torturing her, and she did not remember to ask about that matter.

    ¡°Chen Lanying came to the military personally to rify the truth of the matter. Major He brought his mother with the other report, then went to my office to apologize to me. Major He¡¯s mother should have left by the time we returned to the military.¡±

    ¡°So the other report was written by Old Madam He?¡± Jiang Yao was so shocked that her jaw almost could not close. She thought an uncultured person like that old woman would only speak ill of others behind their backs. She did not expect that she would actually do such a thing.

    It was shocking that uncultured people would y tricks on others.

    ¡°Major He doesn¡¯t know, right?¡± After Jiang Yao asked that, she felt that her question was unnecessary, so she asked again, ¡°Major He doesn¡¯t seem like a person who would do such a thing, so he definitely doesn¡¯t know about his mother. That old woman¡¯s methods are really endless. That day, I heard her say a few words downstairs, but I did not expect that she would do so many things the next day. ¡°

 Chapter 1069: The Crime Of Abandoning A Baby

    <h4>Chapter 1069: The Crime Of Abandoning A Baby</h4>

    However, Chen Lanying had personally gone to the army to exin it clearly, which meant that the rumors in the army were about to disperse.

    However, Jiang Yao felt extremely pleased when she heard Lu Xingzhi say that he wanted Chen Lanying to go to jail for abandoning her baby. Even if Chen Lanying went to the army to rify the truth, she did not go willingly but was forced to go. She harbored malice from the start. Plus, she had done such a disgusting act.

    It was an indisputable fact that Chen Lanying had abandoned her child. ording to thew, Chen Lanying hadmitted the crime of abandoning her baby and should have been sent to prison. That was thew¡¯s punishment for her.

    ¡°What about the child?¡± Jiang Yao was concerned about the child. With a mother like Chen Lanying, the child was the most pitiful. ¡°Did Chen Lanying bring the child back when she went to the army?¡±

    ¡°No, the child was sent to the orphanage that morning. The people from the Public Security Bureau contacted Lu Weihua and called the Lu family. The Lu family said that the child belonged to the child¡¯s mother and had nothing to do with their family. However, Chen Lanying refused to keep the child, so the child was sent to the orphanage,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.

    He and Jiang Yao also found it hard to understand why people would be so cruel to their children. He was still looking forward to his child¡¯s arrival, while some people already had a child and still did not know how to cherish them.

    Jiang Yao nodded and muttered, ¡°Mom was rightst night. The child might be better at the orphanage than at home.¡±

    After she said that, she sighed. The next second, she eximed again, ¡°That¡¯s not right! If Chen Lanying doesn¡¯t bring the child home, then there won¡¯t be anyctation period. Why wait for a few months?¡±

    ¡°Chen Lanying has three days to think. If she doesn¡¯t bring the child back in three days, she will spend a year in jail in Jin City. If she does bring the child home, then she will only be in jail a few monthster.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°I won¡¯t let her go back to the county jail. The crimes shemitted in Jin City will be served in Jin City.¡±

    Jiang Yao understood. Chen Lanying had no one in Jin City to rely on. What if she looked for connections with the Chen family in the county to let her have a happy life while she was in jail?

    Jiang Yao wanted Chen Lanying to go to jail because she despised Chen Lanying¡¯s previous acts, and Chen Lanying had gone overboard when she abandoned her child. Jiang Yao was also angry and sad about Chen Lanying¡¯s child.

    Jiang Lei came back before dinner. When he was back, he was full of joy. It seemed that he had gained a lot after he went out for half a day.

    The dinner with the Jiang family was very sumptuous. Before dinner, Jiang Yao remembered that she had baked cookies in her backpack. When she took them out to share with her family, Jiang Yao was teased by her family for a long time.

    ¡°I did not expect that I would be able to eat the cookies made by my sister in my lifetime,¡± Jiang Lei mumbled as he ate. ¡°I really did not expect that our Yaoyao could be so skillful.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you shut your mouth while eating? If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have prepared your portion, just like what Xiaoxiao said!¡± Jiang Yao was almost driven mad by Jiang Lei¡¯s teasing. Did that guy just beat around the bush and scold her for not being diligent enough to cook well?

    However, Jiang Yao really could not say anything about it when it came to cooking because Jiang Lei¡¯s culinary skills were indeed better than hers.

    When Jiang Jie was young, he stayed in town and only came back once a week. When their parents were not at home, Jiang Lei would always cook for Jiang Yao. When Jiang Lei was about 12 or 13 years old, he would often step on a small wooden stool to cook. Then, Jiang Yao would sit in front of the stove and be in charge of the fire. asionally, she would grab a handful of soybeans and roast them. There would be snacks for the two siblings.

 Chapter 1070: Letâ€™s Go For A Ride

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Let¡¯s Go For A Ride</h4>

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao home. They had just left her parents¡¯ home, and she was in a happy mood. As she sat in the front passenger seat, she would gently hum the most popr song of the day.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s singing was not good. asionally, she would go out of tune and forget the lyrics. However, Lu Xingzhi felt refreshed listening to her singing. She lightly hummed a tune, and the expression on her face was very gentle. The corners of her lips were rxed into a smile. A pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak was looking out of the window. asionally, they would turn around and look at his face for two seconds before moving away and continuing to sing as if nothing had happened.

    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to notice that she was secretly observing his gaze. He pretended not to notice that her singing was out of tune. As he watched Jiang Yao continue to sing happily, his eyes that were looking at the road ahead were filled with a hint of a smile.

    It was rare for her to be so rxed by his side. The atmosphere was so good that Lu Xingzhi did not even want to go home right away, so he deliberately took two detours.

    Jiang Yao only snapped back to her senses after a long time. Lu Xingzhi had driven for an hour, and they were still not home despite the fact that it was only a 20-minute journey. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Jiang Yao retracted herzy posture and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve circled this ce twice! Twice!¡±

    She raised a finger at Lu Xingzhi and waved it in front of him. Although her mind had been wandering, it did not mean that she did not notice that the time was not right. Logically speaking, they should have been home by then.

    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re in a good mood, I¡¯ll take you out for a ride.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not embarrassed by Jiang Yao¡¯s question. He said with a natural expression, ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to take you out for a ride. Do you not like it?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought about it and shook her head. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a heater in the car, it¡¯s still not as warm as home.¡±

    She was so honest and cute that Lu Xingzhi could not say anything.

    When the two of them returned home, the whole family was still watching TV in the living room. Other people¡¯s entertainment at that time was probably going to other people¡¯s houses to chat, but in the Lu family, Mr. and Mrs. Lu liked to watch the news on the TV or listen to the radio. Those appliances could not be found in other people¡¯s homes, but in the Lu family, they were verymon.

    ¡°You¡¯re home? It¡¯s freezing outside tonight, isn¡¯t it? It seems like it¡¯s been frosty for the past two days, and the wind is icy.¡± Mrs. Lu hurriedly heated two cups of milk and ced them in front of them.

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Jiang Yao took the milk and thanked her as she said, ¡°It¡¯s actually okay for us to sit in the car and turn on the heater.¡±

    Then, she took the milk and sat next to Lu Yuqing. At that time, their second uncle had not gone back yet. It was nearly New Year¡¯s Eve, and their second uncle¡¯s factory was closed. Those few days were his most free days of the year.

    Jiang Yao stuck her head out and looked at the thing in their second uncle¡¯s hand. When she saw it, she knew it was a photo. She looked up at Lu Yuqing¡¯s helpless expression and guessed that it was probably for Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Yaoyao is back too. It¡¯s good that Yaoyao and Xingzhi can help you with your references!¡± Second Uncle Lu handed the photo to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who sat next to Jiang Yao. ¡°Help your sister take a look. I personally selected these outstanding young men. Some of them have never been married, and some of them are widowers. However, they don¡¯t have children, so you don¡¯t have to be a stepmother. ¡°

 Chapter 1071: This Is The Best

    <h4>Chapter 1071: This Is The Best</h4>

    Jiang Yao held the milk and drank half a cup. She warmed herself up and ced the milk on the table. She took the photos that their second uncle handed to her and looked at them.

    In fact, from the looks of the men that their second uncle had found for Lu Yuqing, one could tell that he really loved his niece. Every man in the photo looked upright and proper. Even if they were not particrly handsome, they were still gentle and elegant boys.

    ¡°I think he is the best choice.¡± Second Uncle Lu pointed at the photo of a man in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands and introduced him. ¡°That man works for the city government. Even though his position is not high and he does not have any real power, his job is stable. I believe he has a good temper and is very polite when interacting with others. After graduating from university, although it was not a particrly good university, he was still a rare university student.¡±

    No matter how Second Uncle Lu looked at the man, he was satisfied. However, his words about how the man had a good temper and polite words turned him into a coward.

    ¡°He has a good temper and is polite when talking to anyone. That kind of person isn¡¯t really good-tempered. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have the guts and is respectful of everyone. He is afraid of offending people and losing his position. At that age, he is still in that position. That shows that the person isn¡¯t that popr in the unit. He is also a person who isn¡¯t smart enough.¡± Lu Xingzhi rejected that option. Then, he looked at the stack of photos in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands, one by one. In the end, none of them were pleasing to his eyes.

    When Lu Yuqing saw that Lu Xingzhi had returned, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her brother would definitely belittle those men.

    Lu Yuqing felt that her younger brother, Lu Xingzhi, was usually not very useful to her, but he was still very useful at that time because Lu Xingzhi probably felt that any man in that world would be wrong for her.

    After all, Lu Xingzhi did not even like Huang Chengjing, so how could he like those ordinary people in the photos?

    ¡°Second Uncle, I believe Xingzhi is correct. In fact, there is no one in the world who can really do without the slightest bit of temper. No one does not have trouble in life. When there¡¯s trouble, there¡¯s bound to be a rage. However, some people are good at pretending in front of outsiders. Who knows, maybe people who pretend to be good-tempered in the workce will go home and vent all their tempers on their family members? A person like that who doesn¡¯t dare to show even the slightest bit of temper reveals that he doesn¡¯t have the slightest sincerity. He doesn¡¯t dare to be his true self, and his social skills are very weak. He probably treats everyone respectfully. It¡¯s very tiring to live with such a person.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that those men were not as good as Huang Chengjing. Jiang Yao had personally experienced Huang Chengjing¡¯s temper. When he blew up, he would do it hard. However, he was a gentleman for most of the time. That kind of gentleness seeped out of his bones. It was rted to the upbringing he had received since he was a young child. It was not only an act.

    ¡°Sister has only been divorced for a year and a half. She doesn¡¯t need to get married in a hurry.¡± Lu Xingzhi took the photographs and stuffed them back into the hands of his second uncle. He said, ¡°Let my sister have a good New Year at home.¡±

    After their second uncle heard what Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had said, he also felt that it made sense. Lu Yuqing had already suffered because of Zhao Zhuangzong, so they did not dare to be so careless about finding a partner for Lu Yuqing. They were afraid that something else might happen. If Lu Yuqing were unhappy in the future, the elders would also feel heartache when they saw it.

 Chapter 1072: Leave It For Your Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Leave It For Your Sister-inw</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Our Lu family¡¯s daughter doesn¡¯t have to worry about being unwanted.¡± Mr. Lu was the first to see the light. He nodded and turned to Lu Yuqing. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Lu Yuqing secretly gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs up and praised him. However, Lu Xingzhi did not notice her actions. Instead, he took advantage of when everyone was talking to his second uncle to quietly pour the untouched milk from his cup into Jiang Yao¡¯s cup. Then, he picked up his cup and went to the kitchen.

    Lu Yuqing wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Initially, she wanted toin to Jiang Yao, but she felt that Lu Xingzhi had just helped her out of her predicament after she thought about it. Therefore, it was not right for her to burn that bridge. She suppressed the urge toin.

    After Lu Xingzhi came back from the kitchen, he sat back down beside Jiang Yao. He hugged Jiang Yao¡¯s waist with one hand, and with the other hand, he picked up the milk on the table and ced it in front of Jiang Yao to urge her to drink it. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Jiang Yao acknowledged his request and did not suspect anything. She lowered her head and gulped a few mouthfuls. Then, she suddenly stopped. She looked at the milk in her hand and eximed, ¡°Eh? I drank almost all of it just now. Why is there still so much?¡±

    When Lu Yuqing heard that, she almost choked on an apple.

    ¡°I saw it! My brother poured his milk into your cup, Sister-inw! He did not even drink the milk that Auntie poured for him!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hand high and shouted excitedly, ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t like to drink milk, goat¡¯s milk, and all kinds of milk. He also doesn¡¯t like things that are milk-vored. ¡±

    ¡°I want your sister-inw to drink more; she¡¯s far too thin.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Her studies are taxing on her brain, and she¡¯s been working hard recently.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much for that!¡±

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth.

    She always felt that Lu Xingzhi¡¯sst sentence meant something else, but it seemed like she was overthinking it when she looked at his serious expression.

    Well, she hoped that she was only overthinking it. That guy should still be a decent person.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi did not like to drink milk, but when she saw Lu Xingzhi take the milk from Mrs. Lu, she thought that he would drink it on ount of Mrs. Lu¡¯s offer. She did not expect him to have a backup n.

    ¡°Brother¡¯s excuse is very nice,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao muttered and pouted before she turned to Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, did your second brother recently have a stroke?

    ¡°When he saw me in town today, he actually greeted me with a smile and even praised me for dressing well. Did he take the wrong medicine today?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao tugged at the clothes on her body and said, ¡°In the afternoon, Auntie and I were cleaning my house. When we met him, we happened to be shopping at a small store in town. We were dirty, but he actually praised me for looking good! Do you think his brain is damaged?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in a good mood.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s going to the north after the New Year, so you won¡¯t have many opportunities to meet him again. ¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiaoughed. ¡°Because he was betrayed by Yang Gaoshu and cuckolded? He¡¯s so sad that he¡¯s going to leave his hometown and wander outside?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a second and then burst intoughter. Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression was too funny. Even Jiang Yao had to admit that she was inferior to her vicious tongue. She was so serious about insulting people, and only Lu Xiaoxiao could do it without any pretense.

    While the whole family chatted andughed, a few uninvited guests suddenly arrived from the Lu and Chen families. Chen Lanying was also there.

 Chapter 1073: Kneel On The Road

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Kneel On The Road</h4>

    Chen Lanying¡¯s mother immediately knelt at the entrance when she saw Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu. She hugged Mrs. Lu¡¯s legs and said, ¡°Teacher Li, I beg you; please let my daughter go! My daughter can¡¯t go to jail. If she goes to jail, her life will be over!¡±

    Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu also stood up. Then, they called out to Lu Weihua, who stood outside and refused toe in, and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing in? Why are you standing outside?¡±

    Only then did the Lu family know that both the Lu and Chen families were there. Even Lu Weihua¡¯s mistress was; she stood there with a big belly. At first nce, Jiang Yao was a little surprised. How could those two families, which should have been torn apart, stand together so harmoniously?

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Mrs. Lu moved aside and looked around thepound. She went forward and pulled Chen Lanying¡¯s mother.

    One of them was a farmer, and the other was a teacher who had never done hard work. Mrs. Lu was not as strong as Chen Lanying¡¯s mother, so she could not move the woman even after he pulled her a few times.

    Lu Xingzhi saw that Mrs. Lu struggled to pull the other woman; Chen Lanying¡¯s mother even pushed him. He almost lost his bnce and fell. He immediately put down the ss of milk that Jiang Yao had drunk and ced it on the coffee table. He got up and walked toward the group of people at the door.

    ¡°What a bad temper!¡±

    Lu Yuqing nced at Lu Xingzhi, then pressed Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao to continue watching TV; she did not let them join the fun.

    ¡°My brother has always been patient with others, but for only a few seconds.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was used to it. Even she was often scolded by Lu Xingzhi, let alone those irrelevant outsiders.

    After she said that, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the milk cup on the coffee table and said, ¡°In this world, only my sister-inw has the fortune to let my brother feed her the milk.¡±

    ¡°He is afraid that it will go to waste if I don¡¯t finish it, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed the tip of her nose and continued to look at the door.

    Jiang Yao had guessed the reason for Chen Lanying¡¯s appearance at that time. They must have wanted to jail her for abandoning her baby, so she rushed back to beg Lu Xingzhi. Chen Lanying was not stupid; she knew Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words had a lot of weight. One could say that it was right to ask him for help, but one could also say it was wrong.

    If Lu Xingzhi did not want her to go to jail, then it was right for her to ask for his help. However, Lu Xingzhi wanted her imprisoned, and based on his personality, he would never take back what was already done. Her effort that night was in vain.

    Lu Xingzhi walked toward the door. The first thing he did was to pick up Mrs. Chen and carry her out of the door. His voice was cold and stiff when he said, ¡°If you want to kneel, then kneel on the main road. We are not your ancestors. You don¡¯t have the right to kneel in our home.¡±

    Perhaps Lu Xingzhi¡¯s action was too rough, so the people there were scared. When they saw Lu Xingzhi, they retreated into the courtyard subconsciously.

    Lu Xingzhi stood at the main entrance like a fierce god. He looked coldly at the group of people in the courtyard and said, ¡°I know why you are here, but I advise you not to waste your energy. I was the one who did that. My parents don¡¯t know anything about it, and I would never take it back.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had not only allowed Chen Lanying to make a choice and serve her sentence within three days, but he had also wanted Lu Weihua¡¯s job.

 Chapter 1074: Who Would Teach You A Lesson?

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Who Would Teach You A Lesson?</h4>

    There was no other reason to deal with Lu Weihua; it was purely because he hated that person. He hated that Lu Weihua kept bringing Chen Lanying into his life. He did not like it, and he also hated it. That was why he gave Lu Weihua a warning.

    Chen Lanying came to him to beg him not to let her go to jail. Lu Weihua¡¯s family must havee to him because of Lu Weihua¡¯s job.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not want to let anyone go, so he could not be bothered with them.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! I have never offended you. Why did you do that to me?¡± Lu Weihua stood behind him and shouted, ¡°My wife is about to have a child. You have ruined my work. How am I going to support my family in the future?¡±

    ¡°Your wife?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sneered, ¡°Did your wife not give birth to a son for you a few months ago? Was that not the son you left in Jin City¡¯s orphanage?¡±

    ¡°Chen Lanying and I already went through the divorce procedures in the afternoon!¡±

    Lu Weihua quickly rified. ¡°My wife now is Xiao Hong!¡±

    ¡°Lu Weihua, you are probably the only person in the entire country who received a divorce certificate and marriage certificate in a single day,¡± Mrs. Lu scolded him shamelessly when she heard that.

    Lu Weihua¡¯s face darkened because he did get divorced and married in the afternoon. Chen Lanying also scolded him at the Civil Affairs Bureau for all the things he had done. The entire civil affairs bureau looked at him as if he was scum.

    The county was so small; how could he hide that? Even people who did not know Lu Weihua knew that he had another woman.

    It was indeed shameful to say that, but one could not help it. Lu Weihua could only me that hatred on Chen Lanying.

    However, he did not expect to be fired when he returned to the unit after he got the marriage certificate and divorce certificate that afternoon. Then he found out that it was because of the Lu family. The higher-ups had to do that to honor the Lu family.

    One should not underestimate the Lu brothers. One of them was a principal in one of the schools in town, while the other was a businessman. However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family enjoyed a high status in the county and city, one that was higher than Lu Weihua¡¯s family. Even though Lu Weihua¡¯s parents worked in a governmental unit, and even if his father was the director of a small unit, Lu Weihua would still lose his job if Lu Xingzhi wanted that to happen.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, are you avenging Chen Lanying? And you¡¯re saying that you have nothing to do with her? If you have nothing to do with her, why are you helping her? That son might be yours and Chen Lanying¡¯s!¡± Lu Weihua was so angry that he did not know what to say, or perhaps he only cursed that he had long wanted to say but had not found the courage to do so.

    ¡°Did you not go to the hospital in Jindo City for a test? Did the results not tell you that the child is yours?¡± Mr. Lu was furious when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if the baby is your son? Don¡¯t push the me onto Xingzhi. He is not a bad character, unlike you!¡±

    It wasmon for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family to protect their own. No one was allowed to speak ill of their family in front of them, not even a single word.

    Mr. Lu was usually a kind and gentle man, but his stern face was enough to scare people when he was angry.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know why I want to teach you a lesson?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sneered, ¡°Lu Weihua, do you have a pig¡¯s brain? You ndered me, and if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, who would do that then? Just say it. Keep talking until you¡¯re happy. In any case, if I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll take your parents¡¯ jobs.¡±

 Chapter 1075: No One Could Stop Him

    <h4>Chapter 1075: No One Could Stop Him</h4>

    When Mr. and Mrs. Lu heard that, they were frightened and hurriedly pushed their son, Lu Weihua, out of the Lu family¡¯s courtyard. Then they rushed back to apologize. ¡°His brain is confused, and he¡¯s talking nonsense. Young Master Lu, just pretend that we did note today.¡±

    After they said that, Mr. and Mrs. Lu pulled the pregnant woman along with them and left. They left the Chen family to their tears.

    The Lu family came and left quickly. After they had left, Jiang Yao sat on the sofa and averted her gaze from the door.

    The Lu family did not go far, so Jiang Yao could easily hear what they said outside the house.

    Lu Weihua was very unhappy after his parents dragged him away. He cursed all the way out of the Lu family¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Enough! They have neighbors everywhere. Shut your mouth!¡± Mr. Lu was afraid of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s threats. He was not only fearful that Lu Xingzhi would make him lose his job. He was scared of the way Lu Xingzhi would make him lose his job.

    Even though his unit was not practical, he was still a director with the bureau. In the past few years, he had taken a lot of bribes. He was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would report him.

    ¡°Alright, if the job is gone, so be it. Didn¡¯t you hear why Lu Xingzhi wanted to teach you a lesson? Do you really think it¡¯s because of Chen Lanying?¡± Mrs. Lu shouted at the father and son duo, who were about to quarrel. She said, ¡°He was angry because of what you said, so he took your job. That is a warning for you. Just keep your mouth shut in the future.¡±

    When Mrs. Lu heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, she was relieved. All she needed to do was confirm that Lu Xingzhi and Chen Lanying had nothing to do with each other. She said, ¡°Since you lost your job, we will use our connection and send you to another unit. We have nothing to do with the Lu family. Don¡¯t provoke them anymore. They will no longer chase after you to deal with you, so work matters are not important.¡±

    After she said that, Mrs. Lu looked at the pregnant woman beside Lu Weihua. Compared to her previous daughter-inw, Mrs. Lu still preferred Chen Lanying because she had a good education and a good job. She was more capable. The only good thing about her new daughter-inw was that she was better at grasping a man¡¯s heart than Chen Lanying.

    However, that woman had only studied for a few years in a primary school and did not have a job. She was only married to her son because she was a vixen who got pregnant with his child. If word got out, it would bring shame to the Lu family. However, there was nothing she could do. She could not stop who her son dated.

    Therefore, Mrs. Lu could only curse Chen Lanying for wasting her education. She could not keep her man; she caused her son to be an idiot to marry such a woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay at home and take care of the baby. I¡¯m looking forward to you giving birth to a healthy grandson!¡± Mrs. Lu raised her hand and touched her new daughter-inw¡¯s belly with a face full of anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that woman, Chen Lanying, who is useless and gave birth to a sick child.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The woman chuckled.

    After Jiang Yao heard that, she did not continue to listen to them. She only heard theughter of the four Lu family members who had turned their anger into joy.

    Which hospital did that woman go for a check-up to confirm that the baby in her stomach was a boy?

    She knew that they would be disappointed. Jiang Yao was certain that the baby in that woman¡¯s stomach was a girl.

 Chapter 1076: You Are Not Me

    <h4>Chapter 1076: You Are Not Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao had used her x-ray vision to see the condition of the woman¡¯s stomach¡ªit was a healthy baby girl.

    The Lu family would love to have a son, but they would most likely be disappointed in a few months.

    ?

    Jiang Yao stood up and walked toward the door. She nced at the Chen family members in the courtyard; they shivered as they pleaded for mercy. Then, she stood beside Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Chen Lanying, that child is your flesh and blood, a baby you carried for nine months. Even though the child is sick, medical science is getting more advanced. If discovered early, the cure rate for many diseases is very high. The child is a gift from heaven. You shouldn¡¯t abandon him.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Lanying, who had looked more haggard than before, and continued to persuade her. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to bring the child home and raise him. If you don¡¯t want to go to jail, I can persuade my husband that you¡¯d raise the child properly. Perhaps the child will bring you unexpected luck in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not go too far. If Chen Lanying still had some affection for the baby, then she might not have a hard time in the future.

    First of all, Chen Lanying had a job, so she did not have to worry about raising a child.

    The mistress was pregnant with a girl. Since Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu wanted a grandson, they would definitely want Chen Lanying¡¯s son when that woman¡¯s daughter was born. They would cherish him more after he had recovered from his illness.

    That woman had entered the Lu family under the pretext of carrying a baby boy. That woman¡¯s identity might not even be clean. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu would never like that woman. As for whether Lu Weihua would divorce her because of that woman¡¯s deceit, that was another matter.

    If it were Jiang Yao, she would not abandon her child. No matter how difficult it was, she would raise the child well. When the child grew up and had a future, it would be toote for the Lu family to regret their decision.

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s persuasion did not seem to be able to convince Chen Lanying. Even Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen did not listen to her at all.

    ¡°You are not me; how would you know my difficulties? Putting aside the fact that I don¡¯t have the money to treat the child¡¯s illness, I am a woman with a son. How am I going to get married in the future? I am still so young. I can¡¯t stay by my son for the rest of my life, right?¡± Chen Lanying sobbed softly. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing I can do except to keep the child in the orphanage. The child¡¯s father doesn¡¯t even want him anymore. What can I do? I¡¯m just a woman. How can I raise a child by myself?¡±

    Jiang Yao stood there and sneered at the other woman. How could she not? She was unwilling. To put it bluntly, Chen Lanying was selfish. She was afraid that the child¡¯s existence would be a burden to her.

    Jiang Yao felt that she had given Chen Lanying a chance. She had already tried to persuade her, but the other party did not listen. There was nothing she could do.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Come back after you¡¯ve sent them away. It is too cold out here.¡±

    Not only did she feel sorry for Lu Xingzhi, who was at the door to endure the cold wind, but she was also toozy to bother with that selfish family. Chen Lanying had done those things behind the Chen family¡¯s back. Chen Lanying should be ashamed to meet Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family. She did not expect her to go there so shamelessly.

 Chapter 1077: Find An Adopter

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Find An Adopter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, it was likely that the rtionship between people depended on fate.

    It was the first time they met someone they did not like, so they could note to the same conclusion no matter how much they tried.

    ?

    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the living room to sit down. Lu Yuqing looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wasting your breath? If I were you, I would call the police and drag them out so that they wouldn¡¯t affect others.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°She abandoned her child? Is she still a mother?¡±

    After she said that, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately held her father¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been really good to me. I¡¯m only a daughter. Back then, when our family was so poor, you endured it and raised me by yourself. You quit your job and worked hard to make more money so that I would have a better life! Dad, I¡¯ve never loved you more!¡±

    Second Uncle Luughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so long, and I finally heard you say something that moved me. You¡¯re my only daughter. Don¡¯t I have to raise you well?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could no longer be bothered with the Chen family anymore, so he mmed the door shut. He decided to give them the cold shoulder. If they wanted to kneel, then let them kneel. They could leave whenever they wanted.

    The door was closed, and all the troubles that had nothing to do with the Lu family were left outside the door.

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu stood there and sighed. Then, they returned to the living room and sat on the sofa. They shook their heads with emotion. ¡°The two Lu family elders are too muddle-headed. Chen Lanying, as a mother, is muddle-headed too.¡±

    Mrs. Lu was a mother, so she was soft-hearted. When she thought about the sick child, she could not bear to meet such parents. She said, ¡°Xingzhi, that child is in an orphanage in Jin City. Get someone to take a look at him and find a better family to adopt the child. However, you must not let the Lu and Chen families know who adopted the child. Otherwise, they will cause trouble for the child in the future.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps get a foreign couple to adopt the child.¡±

    Jiang Yao was delighted. ¡°If a foreign family adopted the child, it will be difficult to find him no matter how many connections he has!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s overly excited face with a mischievous smile, so he stared at her in confusion. However, since his wife thought that, he would not let her down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Second Brother to keep an eye out for foreign adopters.¡±

    ¡°If someone wants to adopt a child and is afraid that the child¡¯s illness can¡¯t be cured easily, I¡ª¡± Jiang Yao had wanted to say that she would treat the child. Still, after Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reminder, she immediately changed her words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help look for teachers and seniors to see if they can help.¡±

    Lu Yuqing nced at Jiang Yao and did not say anything.

    If the child had nothing to do with the Chen and Lu families, Jiang Yao would not mind helping the child. After all, she was a doctor and had a medical system. Most of the illnesses were not difficult for her. It was just a piece of cake for her.

    It was tough for the child to have parents like Chen Lanying and Lu Weihua, so Jiang Yao wanted to give the child a bright future.

    Of course, Jiang Yao would not say it. She wanted to wait until the Lu family finally found out that that woman had given birth to a daughter. If they wanted to go back to look for their son, they would not find him. They would only have vexation and regret.

    That was right; she was such a bad person.

 Chapter 1078: Just Like How You Treated Me

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Just Like How You Treated Me</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi could tell what Jiang Yao was thinking, but he did not expose her. He only threw her a nce with a half-smile and did not say much. Then, he talked to Mr. and Mrs. Lu about going to Jindo City for a vacation after the New Year.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu had never left that province in their entire lives. The furthest they went was to a few counties and other urban areas. Perhaps everyone had a passion for Jindo City in their hearts. Therefore, when they heard Lu Xingzhi say that he wanted to invite the Jiang family to travel to Jindo City together, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were actually moved.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make arrangements!¡±

    Mr. Lu looked at Mrs. Lu and asked, ¡°There should be time. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve never gone to Xingzhi¡¯s school or the army? Why don¡¯t we take a look?¡±

    Then, Mr. Lu looked at his brother. ¡°You and Xiaoxiao should go too; the more, the merrier!¡±

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hands and nodded non-stop. If it were not for the cold weather and shoes on her feet, Lu Xiaoxiao would probably have jumped onto the sofa.

    Then, everyone started to talk about their visit to Jindo City. The three men talked about ces of interest in Jindo City, and the four women were talking about what to wear.

    Mrs. Lu might be old, but she also liked to dress up. When Mrs. Lu, Jiang Yao, Lu Xiaoxiao, and Lu Yuqing talked about that topic, they had more experience and opinions than anyone else. When they learned that they could see snow, even Mrs. Lu was excited.

    After Lu Xingzhi brought up the topic, everyone chatted the entire night enthusiastically. By the time Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went back upstairs, it was already eleven o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Yao yawned all the way up the stairs. Since everyone else had gone to their rooms, she leaned onto Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body like azy bone and allowed him to carry her up the stairs.

    After they returned to her room, Jiang Yao went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, Lu Xingzhi was on the phone with Gu Haoyu. They were talking about the child¡¯s adoption.

    After Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu ended the call, Jiang Yao casually asked, ¡°Is Second Brothering back for the New Year?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°He just found out Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw are divorced. He was worried about her, so he wanted toe back to visit her.¡±

    Gu Haoyu had not nned to return for the New Year. However, he just found out that Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze were divorced. He was worried about Luo Ruoran after the divorce, so he wanted to see if she was okay.

    When they talked about Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°I thought that Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw were doing very well. He even paid attention to her throughout the meal. She only needed to look at the dish, and he would get it for her. She did not need to do anything at all; he was like apetent waiter.¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Yao continued to say, ¡°Just like how you treated me.¡±

    Jiang Yao had not wanted to praise Lu Xingzhi, but it was the truth. Even though Lu Xingzhi was a man and a soldier who had spent all his time with men, he was as meticulous as dust. Liang Yueze was the same.

    Jiang Yao thought Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran would spend their lives together like her and Lu Xingzhi. She did not expect they would get divorced only after half a year.

 Chapter 1079: Itâ€™s A Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1079: It¡¯s A Daughter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao felt a little emotional and a little regretful. It was a pity that she did not pay attention to the situation with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers before her rebirth. She did not know if Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran, before her rebirth, were also divorced or what kind of life they led after their divorce.

    She did not know if Zhou Weiqi managed to woo Zhan Qiuhe in the end or if Chen Xuyao was with Chu Sheng.

    She did not know if her rebirth had changed the trajectory of those people¡¯s lives or if their fates had stayed the same.

    Regardless, Jiang Yao hoped that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers could lead a happy life.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi did notugh out loud, he still smiled. It was probably because he felt that those were things that he should do, but those small things moved Jiang Yao. Those small things even touched her deeply.

    It was his responsibility to take care of Jiang Yao.

    He married Jiang Yao, a delicate woman from the Jiang family. If he could not take care of his wife on behalf of the Jiang family, then it meant he could not keep the oath he made in front of her family.

    A man should keep his word. When he said it, he would keep it.

    ¡°Second Brother said that he knows an old couple who wants to adopt a son and a daughter. He went to talk to them about the child¡¯s situation. If they were willing, he would bring them along when he returned to China,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°The couple has stable and good jobs. They have a good ie, and they are good people. Since Second Brother said so, he¡¯s usually not wrong. We¡¯ll just have to wait.¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted and said, ¡°The Lu family thought that the mistress is pregnant with a son, but I saw the woman. It¡¯s a daughter!¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled smugly. ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll see how they would regret their decision!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Then, he touched Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Any problem?¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was not asking if she had seen it wrongly, but he was worried that her eyes were hurt. So, she smiled at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. There aren¡¯t any side effects.¡±

    As Jiang Yao spoke, she pushed Lu Xingzhi into the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Take a shower and rest early. We agreed we¡¯d go to the county town tomorrow morning to buy something to make a cake. I want to learn how to make a cake!¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi entered the bathroom, Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack in the bedroom rustled as Moe jumped out quietly. First, his body shook as if he had been electrocuted. He shook his disheveled fur until it was even before he jumped onto the bed and stepped on Jiang Yao¡¯s knees. ¡°I just heard your conversation with your man!¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted and flipped through the book in her hand. Moe had been in her backpack; unless he were deaf, he would have heard their conversation.

    When Moe saw Jiang Yao¡¯s indifferent attitude, he immediately felt bored. Just as he was about to jump off the bed, Jiang Yao reached out and grabbed his tail. He immediately bristled and quickly retracted his tail.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Moe took a few steps backward.

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to like it when I touched your butt?¡±

    Moe continued to take a few steps backward until he reached the end of the bed. ¡°Your man doesn¡¯t allow me to get too close to you!¡±

    Jiang Yao was embarrassed; what did Lu Xingzhi say to Moe behind her back?

 Chapter 1080: Only Daughters

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Only Daughters</h4>

    ¡°By the way, I was just curious to ask, does your future gxy also favor sons over daughters?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Moe nodded silently. ¡°A long time ago, our future gxy also favored sons over daughters. Later on, the ratio of males to females was very unbnced. In a city of 1,000 people, only less than 300 of them were females. Many of us lived for more than 100 years but still could not get a wife.¡±

    ¡°You deserve it!¡±

    Jiang Yao thought of people like the Lu family. Fortunately, she was born into the Jiang family and was her parents¡¯ and brothers¡¯ treasure.

    ¡°Later, the medical scientists in our gxy invented a medicine that made females only give birth to daughters and not sons,¡± Moe said. ¡°After that, the ratio of boys to girls slowly returned to normal.¡±

    Jiang Yao was amused. ¡°Is that medicine for men or women?¡±

    ¡°To think that you¡¯re a medical student. Do you believe that the medicine is useful for men or women?¡± Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s for the men! Whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl depends on the man!¡± Jiang Yao was delighted. ¡°Is there a form for that medicine in the medical system? How about I make one and give it to Lu Weihua? People like him should have only daughters for the rest of their lives. No matter how many wives they marry, they will always have daughters!¡±

    Moe nodded silently. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too!¡± Moe also felt that the method was excellent. That was the reason why he wanted to jump out of Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack. He knew about the medicine, so he wanted to remind Jiang Yao.

    The form for that medicine was notplicated. Moe did not know why Jiang Yao had not learned it yet. Then, he remembered that as long as Jiang Yao was with her man, she would be with him with all her heart. How would she have time to learn such things?

    After he talked to Jiang Yao for a while, Moe pricked his ears and noticed that the person in the bathroom was about toe out. It quickly ran out of the bedroom and went to Lu Yuqing¡¯s room.

    The second Moe ran out, Lu Xingzhi walked out of the bathroom. He was in a bathrobe, and his hair was still dripped with water.

    He had good eyesight. He noticed that Moe was, so he snorted and walked toward Jiang Yao, who was leaning on the bed. He snorted. ¡°Moe ran so fast. It¡¯s obvious that he had a guilty conscience. Did you carry him just now?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head.

    Lu Xingzhi did not believe her. He sat next to Jiang Yao, lowered his head, and kissed her lightly on the lips. Then, he threw the dry towel in his hand to Jiang Yao and ordered, ¡°Help me dry my hair.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi rarely ordered Jiang Yao to do anything, but he enjoyed it when Jiang Yao helped him dry his hair. It was not a physical job, nor was it something that required cold water. He felt Jiang Yao¡¯s hand gently rubbing his head. He felt her leaned against him obediently. That was happiness that could not bepared to anything else.

    Jiang Yao took the towel and nced at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s buzz cut. ¡°Your hair is so short; it¡¯ll only take a few rubs.¡±

    It was at that moment that Jiang Yao envied a man like Lu Xingzhi. Every time he washed his hair and wiped it, it would dry after a while, unlike her, who had to wait for a long time.

    Perhaps he had enjoyed his meal the previous night, Lu Xingzhi did not continue to torment Jiang Yao that night. Instead, he hugged her, kissed her, and did not do anything else.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly, and she pressed herself against his chest. The breath that she exhaled on his body brought a tingling sensation.

 Chapter 1081: Let Me Guess

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Let Me Guess</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly called out to someone who seemed to be asleep. His voice was very soft, but he was only testing whether she was sleeping or not. When he heard her faint reply, he continued to ask, ¡°What birthday present did you prepare for me? Let me guess?¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyes and nced at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she turned around and threw the back of her head at him, not wanting to y the guessing game with him.

    That guy was like a cunning fox. How could she hide them if he asked a few more questions? He would be able to find out with just a few words.

    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Even though Jiang Yao turned around, she still took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and put it on her waist. She liked it when he slept with her in his arms. It would make her feel at ease.

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled behind her. He was not annoyed. When he heard that she was sleepy, he did not continue to disturb her. He also closed his eyes and prepared to rest.

    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to fall asleep before she entered the medical system. She did not waste any time. She asked the butler to give her the recipe that she had mentioned that could make people only give birth to daughters and not sons.

    It was not that she was wicked, but no one in Lu Weihua¡¯s family was virtuous.

    With the medical system, Jiang Yao concocted the medicine very quickly. She had already finished the mixture at dawn. When she exited the system and saw that Lu Xingzhi was still not awake, she nestled in his arms and stared at his beauty.

    Jiang Yao did not feel sleepy at all when she exited the medical system. Staying in the system for an entire night would only make her feel energetic.

    Lu Xingzhi woke easily. Jiang Yao raised her hand to touch his eyshes, and he quickly opened his eyes. It was apparent he had been in a deep sleep just a second ago, but when he opened his eyes, there was no hint of sleepiness in his eyes; it was full of rity and vignce due to upational reasons. That vignce was only withdrawn when he saw that it was Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    He was like a wild leopard that pretended to be asleep; he woke up in an instant.

    Jiang Yao chuckled.

    She withdrew her hand and exined a little embarrassedly. ¡°Your eyshes are very long, so my hand itches to touch them.¡±

    ¡°You woke up so early?¡±

    Although his eyes were bright, his voice was still a little hoarse and deep after a night of sleep. Lu Xingzhi moved his body and moved closer to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. There was not a single gap left between the two of them. He took the opportunity to grab her hand that was harassing him and kissed it.

    Then, he picked up his watch from the bedside table and looked at the time. It was only around five o¡¯clock; he threw the watch back onto the table. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Sleep a little longer.¡±

    Although Lu Xingzhi woke up early for morning exercises daily when he was in the army, he was home. Lu Xingzhi did not want to leave the bed so early. The bed could not hold his soft and delicate little wife like that.

    The two of them slept until Mrs. Lu called them for breakfast. Before they went to bed the previous night, Lu Xingzhi said he would take Jiang Yao to the county town to buy something in the morning, so Mrs. Lu went upstairs to wake them.

    When Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went downstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Uncle Lu were also there from the house next door. The distance between the two houses was so close. Second Uncle Lu was not good at cooking, so he simply could not be bothered to do that; he brought Lu Xiaoxiao over for breakfast.

    When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were going to the county town to buy things, she quickly said that she wanted to go too. She was probably afraid that she would be the third wheel, so she insisted on dragging Lu Yuqing along. So, they agreed to go out together. The four of them set off together.

 Chapter 1082: Give Me One

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Give Me One</h4>

    Jiang Yao specially brought Moe along; she stuffed him into her backpack, along with the medicine that she had brewed the previous night.

    It was the most sensible thing to do without anyone noticing. Moe had strong mobility, a small body, and a high IQ. Ordinary people would not be able to detect his approach.

    Since it was a cat, even if he were discovered, humans would not be wary of him in most cases.

    When they were about to reach the county town, Jiang Yao whispered into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ear and asked him to go to the Lu family¡¯s residence. Then, she pointed at her backpack.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi did not know what Jiang Yao wanted to do, he could tell from how she pointed at her backpack that she wanted to go for a ride. That ride was usually to ask Moe to do something.

    Lu Xingzhi did not ask any more questions. When they arrived in the county town, he made a detour to the Lu family¡¯s residence. The Lu family lived in a two-story house. Once they arrived, Moe quickly went out of the window. He was so fast that Lu Yuqing and Lu Xiaoxiao, who sat in the back, did not notice him.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for Moe to sneak out before he started the car again and drove to the big market.

    After they got out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Lu Yuqing and walked in front to discuss what they would buy that day. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked behind them. After they were a few steps away from the other two women, Lu Xingzhi lowered his voice and asked Jiang Yao, ¡°What did you ask Moe to do?¡±

    ¡°I told Moe drug Lu Weihua so that he can only give birth to daughters and not sons.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s reply was very sincere.

    Lu Xingzhi frowned as he thought about it.

    After a few seconds, he confirmed it again. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and winked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Very serious.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and touched his chin. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then give me one too.¡±

    Jiang Yao nearly fell to the ground. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s candy? Give you one? If you take that medicine, you¡¯ll only be able to give birth to daughters for the rest of your life. No matter how many wives you have, you¡¯ll only be able to give birth to daughters!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened. He raised his hand and pped Jiang Yao on the forehead. She wore a hat, so he only tilted her hat.

    However, his voice was very displeased. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What other wives? You¡¯re the only wife in my life!¡±

    Jiang Yao adjusted the hat on her head and muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m just using an analogy to tell you that the medicine is for life.¡±

    ¡°I want a daughter. Many daughters are fine too.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°If there really is such a medicine, give me one.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no more!¡±

    Jiang Yao ignored Lu Xingzhi and chased after the person in front of her.

    She wanted a little Lu Xingzhi; that would be interesting!

    Perhaps she would have a son and a daughter. It would be best if her daughter were like her in the future. She would have two brothers to protect her, and her daughter would be the youngest child. That would also be perfect!

    Therefore, Jiang Yao decided that she would still want a son!

    ¡°What are you here?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao jumped when she saw Jiang Yao chased after her. ¡°Go and apany Brother. If you attend to us, Brother won¡¯t let me and Sister follow you guys in the future!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao spoke very seriously, and Jiang Yao listened helplessly. ¡°Are you afraid of him?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and felt that it was true. She had her sister-inw; why would she be afraid? She was his master!

    After she thought it through, Lu Xiaoxiao weed Jiang Yao to join them. She held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in one hand and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s in the other as they entered the market eagerly.

 Chapter 1083: Sister-in-law Wants To Eat Oranges

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Sister-inw Wants To Eat Oranges</h4>

    When he looked at the three women in front of him, Lu Xingzhi was not unhappy about being alone. He put his hands in his trouser pockets as he continued to look at the three women. Most of his attention was on the hat on Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    The county town¡¯s market was crowded at that time. It was close to the New Year, and almost everyone in the county was there to buy things. The shop that Jiang Yao wanted to go to was in the market, and there was also a shop on the street opposite the market. It was the only shop in the county that sold baking items. The owner also had a cake shop, and business was very good in the county town.

    Jiang Yao looked at the stalls on both sides of the market. At that time, most of the stalls were selling new year goods and fruits. Even though there were many stalls, each one was crowded with customers. That was a year-round situation. It was the only time when customers could buy things without the boss shouting at them.

    ¡°Sister-inw, Sister, do you want to buy some oranges? The oranges in that stall are delicious!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at one of the stalls and said, ¡°It¡¯s even sweeter than the ones at home.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao when she pointed at the stall. There were too many customers there, so Jiang Yao did not want to squeeze in with the crowd.

    She and Lu Yuqing shook their heads tacitly and said at the same time, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao pouted and turned to Lu Xingzhi, who was two or three steps behind her and shouted, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw said that she wanted to eat oranges from that stall, but we can¡¯t go there. Can you go and buy some?¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Lu Xiaoxiao was hungry, but she was also toozy to squeeze in with other people, so she had to rack her brain if she wanted to eat.

    Lu Xingzhi did not know what the three people in front of him were talking about, but when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao call him that, he nced at Jiang Yao subconsciously. After he thought about it for a few seconds, he nodded and let the three of them wait by the side.

    The oranges in the north were not as delicious as those from the south, and there were no fresh oranges. Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao loved fruits, so he did not doubt Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words.

    If his wife wanted to eat something, he would buy even durians, let alone oranges.

    Lu Xingzhi was considered tall amongst men in the north, but he was particrly eye-catching among the southern crowd. He was not a friendly person, and when he stood there with a nk expression, he looked a little scary. So, as soon as he walked forward, many people subconsciously scattered and did not dare to crowd around him, so it was easy for him to get closer to the stall.

    Lu Xingzhi stood at the very end of the stall. As he stood there, the people around him subconsciously walked to the back. There were not many people by his side. In a short while, that area was spread out until half a corner of the stall next door was exposed.

    Lu Yuqing nced at the scene and lowered her head to joke with Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake for the neighboring stalls to open their business next to such a good stall.¡±

    ¡°The owner probably wanted to share the good business to bring some customers to her stall. They must not have expected all the customers would stand in front of her stall. No one could see their stall now, and they could not sell anything.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and nodded. ¡°If it were me, I would choose a stall slightly further away. That way, someone else¡¯s customers won¡¯t upy the spot in front of my stall and affect my business. I wonder if their location is fixed or if they can change daily.¡±

 Chapter 1084: Another Madman

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Another Madman</h4>

    Before Jiang Yao could say anything else, she saw a man emerge from under a cold and quiet stall. The man dashed toward her position as he shouted in an excited voice. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back? Honey, you¡¯re back?¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw that, she was so scared that she shouted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s name. ¡°Lu Xingzhi! The madman from the train station is here!¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw that person run toward her, she turned around and bolted. Even though he looked much cleaner than the man from half a year ago, Jiang Yao still recognized him at a nce. When she heard him calling her his wife again, what else could she do other than run?

    She could not beat up that crazy person in front of so many people, right?

    She had the ability, but Lu Xingzhi did not allow her to show her skills in front of anyone. She could only protect herself.

    Lu Xingzhi was waiting for the stall owner to give him change for his purchase. When he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s scream, he turned around and ran out without taking anything. After he chased the man for two to three meters, he grabbed the man and threw him heavily to the ground.

    However, the madman did not seem to know pain. He got up and wanted to continue to chase after Jiang Yao. At the same time, he cried in Jiang Yao¡¯s direction. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back! Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    That was simply a rey of the incident at the train station. The only difference was that Jiang Yao was not thrown to the ground.

    When he heard the madman called for his wife in Jiang Yao¡¯s direction, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s veins almost popped. He held it in for a long time; he did not hit the person on the ground.

    ¡°Why is this madman¡¯s family not taking him away?¡± Lu Xingzhi roared angrily.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the Lin family¡¯s crazy son?¡±

    A few stall owners surrounded him. However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s imposing manner was too frightening; no one dared to go and pull him away.

    Those who were a little bolder stood at the side and said, ¡°That is a crazy man. Don¡¯t argue with him.¡±

    ¡°They should lock him at home; he shouldn¡¯t be out here scaring other people!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how he scared my sister-inw when he chased after her just now? What if he hurts her?¡±

    Lu Yuqing frowned and nodded. ¡°It looks like he might hurt someone. It¡¯s better to lock him up at home. Is his family here?¡±

    ¡°She was just here. She might have gone to the bathroom,¡± the stall owner exined as he walked out with arge bag of 20 kilograms of oranges and the change he wanted to give to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Auntie Lin¡¯s stall is right next to mine. She might have walked away for a while. Her son is a fool, but he¡¯s not usually like that. He just squats by the roadside and watches passersby every day. I¡¯ve never seen him chase anyone like that.¡±

    ¡°What? No?¡±

    He had chased them at the train station the day he sent his wife to school. How dare they say he had never done that?

    ¡°No! He hasn¡¯t! Auntie Lin has been setting up her stall here for almost half a year. Her son has been following her. Every day, he squats by the stall and sits on the steps to watch the peopleing and going. It¡¯s not like today. Maybe it¡¯s because there are too many people and he¡¯s scared. Your wife is fine, so don¡¯t hurt a fool like him. It¡¯s not easy for Auntie Lin to take care of her son alone.¡±

    The stall owner was a kind-hearted person. He looked at the fool who was still struggling to get up, but Lu Xingzhi had stepped on him. He crouched and said to the madman, ¡°Xiao Lin, stop fooling around. Your mother will be back soon. Go sit at the side and wait, okay?¡±

 Chapter 1085: Forget It

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Forget It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, it was clear that the man who was a fool in the eyes of others and a lunatic in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes could not hear the voices around him, nor could he see that there were so many people looking at him. His eyes were fixed on the direction where Jiang Yao stood. Since he was pressed to the ground and could not get up, he could only wave his hands in that direction and grin. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go home! Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Just as Lu Xingzhi was thinking of getting the police to get rid of that lunatic, the old woman he saw at the train station ran toward them from afar. She probably heard that her son had been beaten up and ran all the way; she was crying and scolding as she ran.

    When she was right in front of Lu Xingzhi, she took a nce and recognized him. Her scolding stopped abruptly, and she quickly changed her tone to beg for mercy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. My son is a fool. He mistook me for someone else. He did not do it on purpose.¡±

    A mother would know her son. The moment the old woman saw Lu Xingzhi, she thought of how she was chased out of the train station. She also guessed that the reason her son¡¯s sudden outburst was because he had seen that man¡¯s wife. He had mistaken that young girl for his wife, who had gone to only God knew where.

    Even though the old woman was angry that the woman could make her obedient son go crazy as soon as she appeared, she also knew that ordinary people could not afford to offend such an influential person. Thest time that happened, they could not even stay at the train station entrance. If they offended the couple again, she was afraid that she would not be able to stay in the country.

    She relied on her stall to support her son. If she were driven back to the countryside, then she would not be able to support herself and her son.

    ¡°Alright, forget it. I think Jiang Yao is fine too.¡± Lu Yuqing saw the old woman¡¯s weather-beaten face and could not bear to see it, so she opened her mouth to persuade Lu Xingzhi. She thought the old woman looked to be in her sixties; it was not easy for a mother to bring a mad forty-something son to set up a stall in the county on a cold day to earn some money.

    ¡°Sister, I think Sister-inw is quite frightened.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao pouted at the side. ¡°She had acted quickly, but it¡¯s hard to say when the man will go crazy again. What if he hurts someone else? It¡¯s better to lock him at home.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to send the man to a mental hospital in the city, but it did not look like the old woman could afford it, so that method would not work. However, after he had scared Jiang Yao twice, he was not at ease to let it go.

    What if Jiang Yao met him alone in the country when he was not around next time?

    Therefore, after he heard Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Lu Xingzhi thought for a few seconds, nodded, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring your son out in the future, or else don¡¯te out either.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi retracted his foot. The old woman also acted swiftly. As soon as Lu Xingzhi retracted his foot, she immediately grabbed her son, who was about to get up and chase after Jiang Yao again.

    Although the woman was old, she was someone who worked hard. It took a lot of effort, but she managed to suppress her son, who was in his prime; she did not let him chase after Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi held the oranges in his hand and urged Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yuqing to hurry toward Jiang Yao, who was not far away. He asked her, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I just feel like I keep meeting crazy people,¡± Jiang Yao said as she shook her head.

    ¡°Sister-inw, eat an orange to calm your nerves!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao took an orange from the bag in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and peeled it before she gave half of it to Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s very sweet. If it weren¡¯t for me, we wouldn¡¯t have eaten this.¡±

 Chapter 1086: They Deserved It

    <h4>Chapter 1086: They Deserved It</h4>

    ¡°Stop it. That olddy is already so old. If you don¡¯t let her bring her son out, how can she be at ease? She¡¯s so old. It¡¯s not easy for her to make a living. You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Lu Yuqing advised. ¡°I heard that he¡¯s usually very quiet and has never gone crazy. It might be just this time.¡±

    Lu Yuqing was very soft-hearted. She was like Mrs. Lu, a typical sharp-tongued but soft-hearted person.

    ¡°Sister, that is not the first time he scared my wife.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned. ¡°Thest time at the train station, he threw her onto the ground, scaring her to death.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi continued to say, ¡°I¡¯m kind enough not to kill him for calling Jiang Yao his wife.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao tugged at Lu Yuqing and said, ¡°Sister, I know you feel sorry for them, but I think they deserve it! They deserve it! It¡¯s karma! It¡¯s God¡¯s retribution for them!¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know them, but a friend of mine used to be their neighbor in their hometown; they lived next to each other,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°My friend told me about them. I did feel sorry for them before, but after I found out, I think that they deserved it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Yao swallowed the orange in her mouth and took another two bites. The sweet orange juice gushed into her mouth. Her eyes lit up, and she peeled a piece and brought it to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips. ¡°Open your mouth and taste it! It¡¯s really sweet!¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao smile like that because of the sweet orange, he wondered if he should buy all the oranges from the stall owner so that she could eat them happily.

    Oranges were easy to store. If she got pregnant in the future and had a craving for them, she could eat them to her heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°It¡¯s very sweet, right? My friend said that the oranges were from a good location in the mountain with good sunlight. All the oranges from there were very sweet!¡± Lu Xiaoxiaoughed. Then she said, ¡°My friend told me that the man was not crazy in the past. Something provoked him, and gradually he became like that.¡±

    ¡°What kind of provocation could turn a normal person into a crazy one?¡±

    Lu Yuqing thought for a moment and took a guess. ¡°He kept saying that his wife wasing home. Did his wife die in an ident; that was what provoked him?¡±

    ¡°Sister, if he became like that because his wife died in an ident, then I would only sympathize with him. Why would I say that he deserved it? The reason he became like that is rted to his wife, but his wife did not die. She left on her own.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao munched on an orange. Then, she said leisurely, ¡°His wife left because of him and his mother. I think she made the right decision. If she did not leave, perhaps she would be tortured in their house.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and say it. Why are you keeping me in suspense?¡± Lu Yuqing urged Lu Xiaoxiao and took the orange from her hand. ¡°Eat it after you say it!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao pouted and snatched it back before she ate in one gulp. She puffed her cheeks and chewed for a while before she swallowed it. Lu Yuqingughed when she saw that.

    ¡°Satisfied? Can you tell us now?¡± Lu Yuqing teased Lu Xiaoxiao after she swallowed it. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that you have never eaten an orange in your life!¡±

 Chapter 1087: The Foolâ€™s Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1087: The Fool¡¯s Wife</h4>

    ¡°Fine! Fine! Fine! I¡¯ll tell you now.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly. ¡°Let me tell you about that fool¡¯s wife first. Let me make it clear. I heard all of this from my friend. However, my friend isn¡¯t someone who talks nonsense. I think she¡¯s very credible.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about credibility after we finish listening to you.¡± Jiang Yao gently pushed Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Don¡¯t keep us guessing anymore.¡±

    Since everyone¡¯s curiosity had been aroused, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction. ¡°My friend said that the fool¡¯s wife is a gorgeous city girl. She was an educated young woman who went to the countryside. She was well-educated and very knowledgeable. She could write very well too. I heard that she even knew how to y the piano. When the people in the vige talked about her, they praised her; many people liked her. They also took care of her. They did not let her do any heavy work.¡±

    ¡°She sounds like the daughter of a rich family, so why was she sent to the countryside so far away?¡±

    Lu Yuqing said, ¡°People with money and some ability have ways to make their children not suffer so much. Logically speaking, the educated girls from that era who could y the piano and write well should havee from a rich family.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe her family was wealthy in the past, and then they fell into poverty. When they encountered such a situation, the family couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao shrugged. ¡°Anyway, my friend said that her mother mentioned that the woman was very nice. She had a good temper, treated people well, and was good-looking. She even taught the children in the vige to read and write. At that time, many people in their town chased after her. Later, she took a fancy to that fool. However, that man was not a fool in the past. I heard that he was also very handsome and had some education. That old woman was young and widowed, but she was very influential. She raised her son by herself and even sent the child to school.¡±

    ¡°A child brought up by a young widow¡ª¡±

    Lu Yuqing paused for a moment before she asked, ¡°Is it because that old woman didn¡¯t like her daughter-inw?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t like the woman because she didn¡¯t know how to work and couldn¡¯t cook well. However, that fool liked her very much and insisted on marrying her. How could the old woman, who doted on her son, persuade him? My friend said that to marry that fool, that woman did not hesitate to sever ties with her family. I heard that the woman¡¯s family disagreed with her marrying that man and insisted that she go home. However, the woman liked that fool. So, she severed ties with her family and married him,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. ¡°My friend said that the fool was actually quite good to his wife. She did not know how to work, so he did not let her work. How did she live before they got married? And how was her life after that? She still taught the children in the vige and did things that she could do.¡±

    ¡°That old woman was probably furious.¡± Jiang Yao continued to say, ¡°The old woman probably wanted a hardworking and capable daughter-inw, but in the end, her son found a young miss. Did the old woman torture that girl every day after they got married? Did that girl leave because she couldn¡¯t take it?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. ¡°It was not that the old woman disliked that girl. After all, the woman was from the city. Many people envied her son. If she were to go out and someone said that her son was blessed, she would be delighted and say nice things to her daughter-inw and cook delicious food for her. However, she would get angry and curse when it was about house chores. The fool would be at home, and no matter what his mother asked her wife to do, he would fight to do it first.¡±

 Chapter 1088: Arenâ€™t You Touched?

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Aren¡¯t You Touched?</h4>

    At that point, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao and smiled mischievously. ¡°In any case, my friend¡¯s exaggerations are just like how my brother dotes on you, Sister-inw. That fool doted on his wife as well. At that time, people evenughed at that fool for marrying a wife and bing a servant. But that fool wasn¡¯t angry at all. He even told the others that it was not easy for him to get his wife. She had severed all ties with her family to marry him. If he did not dote on her, then no one in that world would dote on her.¡±

    That sentence was inexplicably moving. ¡°A man who can say such words must be someone who dotes on his wife,¡± Jiang Yao said. So when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that, Jiang Yao felt that it was even more strange. Then why did his wife leave? Furthermore, Lu Xiaoxiao said that the idiot and his mother deserved it.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you especially touched when you hear that?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and turned back to look at Lu Yuqing. ¡°Sister, do you think so too? To be honest, when I heard my friend say that, I also thought that that fool must have been a good man in the past.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s turn to urge Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Something else must have happened after that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, something happened after that that led to that situation.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and continued to say, ¡°That fool doted on his wife; the old woman couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After that, she just acknowledged that her son had married a young miss. She had a daughter-inw who was well-educated. In the future, her grandson wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his education. That¡¯s what the old woman thought, and she began to look forward to having a grandson soon.¡±

    ¡°The woman couldn¡¯t bear a child?¡± Lu Yuqing suddenly interjected.

    Back then, her inws and rtives scolded Lu Yuqing and Zhao Zhuangzong behind their backs because they did not have a child.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao still shook her head. ¡°The wife got pregnant after about two years of marriage. Once she got pregnant, the old woman was ecstatic. She immediately brought the wife to a fortune-teller and said that she wanted to see if her daughter-inw could give birth to a grandson. The fortune-teller saw the girl¡¯s facial features and noted that she was destined to have a son. The old woman was very happy. She gave the fortune-teller a big red packet and brought her daughter-inw home.¡±

    Jiang Yao listened to the story quietly. It had good pacing, so she could not think of the next turning point.

    ¡°After that, the old woman brought her daughter-inw home, and she told everyone that she was having a baby boy. Then, she immediately went to catch piglets, chickens, ducks, rabbits, and so on. She wanted to raise those animals to cook them for her daughter-inw during her confinement period. When the woman was pregnant, the old woman wouldn¡¯t let her do anything. She even helped to wash her clothes. When the woman suffered from morning sickness, the old woman also made food for her. She was afraid that the woman would lose weight if she couldn¡¯t eat. Their chickens and ducks hadn¡¯t grown up, so they got them from their neighbor. They had eggs, ducks, and meat once or twice a week. They ate the best food in the whole town!¡±

    ¡°My friend¡¯s mother said that the woman had been on edge during her pregnancy. The more the old woman waited on her, the more worried she was. The woman was not superstitious and never believed in fortune-telling. But her mother-inw believed in it and even waited on her; she was worried that she would have a baby girl.¡±

 Chapter 1089: The Child Died

    <h4>Chapter 1089: The Child Died</h4>

    At that point, everyone understood what the final twist was. Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°In the end, she must have given birth to a daughter.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao did not shake her head or nod. She continued to speak slowly. ¡°Perhaps it was because she was stressed out. The woman went intobor, but it was a difficult one. When the old woman saw it, she immediately called for someone to take her daughter-inw to the county hospital. When she paid the hospital fees, she did not even blink. She was afraid that the doctor would not treat her daughter-inw well, so she even gave the chief surgeon a red packet. She waited outside the delivery room for as long as her daughter-inw stayed there.¡±

    Everyone waited quietly for the story to continue; only then did Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice begin to change. ¡°Brother is right; the foolish wife gave birth to a daughter.¡±

    The three people¡¯s expressions suddenly stiffened. Even though they had guessed it, they still broke out in a sweat when they heard it.

    ¡°She was hoping for a grandson, but in the end, she had a granddaughter. That old woman must have been mad with anger.¡± Lu Yuqing sighed. ¡°For someone like her, she might as well be as cold and indifferent as before the woman was pregnant. The greater the hope, the more terrible the disappointment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sister is right.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao imitated Lu Yuqing¡¯s tone and sighed. ¡°The doctor carried the child out of the delivery room and handed her to the old woman. When the old woman heard that it was a daughter, she grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and shouted that the doctor had swapped her grandson. The doctor had carried her grandson away and reced him with a girl to fool her. She was so mad that she wanted the doctor to take her to her grandson. Even the neighbors could not stop her. My friend¡¯s mother said that the old woman had scratched them and left several bloody marks when they tried to pull her away.¡±

    ¡°It was only her first child, so what if she had a girl? They could have continued to try for another baby if she wanted a grandson so badly. She believed the fortune-teller, right? And the fortune-teller said that her daughter-inw would have a son in her life. Perhaps the second or third baby would be a son.¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips and replied, ¡°Xingzhi even insisted that I give birth to a daughter.¡±

    ¡°Not all families are as open-minded as ours.¡±

    Lu Yuqing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a girl, and my grandparents doted on me. It¡¯s a pity that they all died so early. They passed away not long after Xingzhi was born.¡±

    ¡°My father only has one daughter. Look how happy he is every day.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao did not have a tail. If she had one, she would definitely wag it proudly. ¡°My dad is also open-minded. Those people who advise my dad to marry another wife and have a son, I curse them every time I see them.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi reached out and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He pinched her gloved hand in the palm of his hand and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she had a daughter? What about the child? Did the woman take her?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and heaved a sigh. Then, she said, ¡°The child died.¡±

    ¡°Died from illness?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao continued to shake her head. ¡°Just listen to me. That old woman caused such a ruckus in the hospital. Even the doctors couldn¡¯t do anything for her. After the woman woke up in the ward, the old woman pointed at her and scolded her in front of everyone else. She said that she was a jinx who gave birth to a little slut and wasted so many of her good things. She even spent so much money on her. She said that if she had known that the woman would give birth to a slut, she wouldn¡¯t have let her eat anything even if she poured all the food out!¡±

 Chapter 1090: Buried Alive

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Buried Alive</h4>

    ¡°She scolded the woman so fiercely that no one could stop her. Then the old woman wanted her daughter-inw, who had just given birth to a child, to be discharged from the hospital immediately. She did not want her to continue staying in the hospital to waste money. The fool knelt on the ground and begged her mother to wait a few more days until the hospital said she could be discharged. The old woman was so angry that she returned to the countryside on the same day. Within a day, she sold all the chickens, ducks, and pigs in the house. Some of them were even sold at a low price. She said that even if she lost money, she would not let that woman off so easily!¡±

    ¡°The fool¡¯s wife stayed in the hospital for four to five days, and then she carried her daughter out of the hospital and went home. The old woman sold all her things, but she did not prepare anything for the woman¡¯s confinement period. My friend¡¯s grandmother decided to help the woman; she killed chickens and ducks at her home to cook for the woman. My friend¡¯s mother also helped to care for the fool¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Your friend¡¯s family is very kind.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. Chickens and ducks were precious at that time; even eggs were expensive too. However, that family had killed and given those animals to the woman.

    ¡°Yes, my friend¡¯s grandparents and parents are very nice people. I have been to their home in the county, and their parents are very kind.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao grinned. ¡°Her grandmother¡¯s cooking is even better than Auntie¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the child.¡± If Lu Xingzhi did not interrupt Lu Xiaoxiao, he bet that she could talk about her friend¡¯s grandmother¡¯s cooking skills for more than half an hour.

    Lu Xiaoxiao touched the tip of her nose. ¡°That fool saw how his mother treated his wife and daughter, so he went to his mother and begged her to treat them better. The old woman said that she would not treat them well unless they got rid of the baby girl and she got a grandson as soon as possible. Did I also mention that the old woman destroyed the fortune-teller¡¯s stall after she left the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Did the fool really agree to get rid of his daughter?¡±

    ¡°The old woman said that if he disagreed, then she would throw his wife and daughter out of the house. If he protected them, then she would disown him as well.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°That fool is really a coward. He didn¡¯t speak up, and he didn¡¯t have any opinions. He hid it from his wife and let his mother take the child away. I heard that the old woman buried the child alive. Some even saw wild dogs eating the baby¡¯s corpse. The fool lied to his wife; he told her that the baby was sick and needed to go to the hospital. After two days, the woman finally realized that something was wrong. Then, she found out that the baby had died. She went to the mountains frantically to look for her baby, but she only found a pool of blood and nothing else. She fainted in the mountains in the middle of the night.¡±

    After that, there was no need to continue to ask about it. Jiang Yao and the rest could guess that the fool¡¯s wife must have hated the old woman to death. She must have also hated her husband because he hid it from her.

    It was just as Jiang Yao thought; Lu Xiaoxiao continued to say, ¡°The fool carried his wife home from the mountains. After that, his wife never spoke to him or looked at him again. My friend¡¯s family tried to persuade her for a long time, but the fool¡¯s wife still did not say a word. Then, one day, the fool¡¯s wife suddenly went to my friend¡¯s house. Without saying anything else, she thanked my friend¡¯s family and gave them ten bucks. She wanted to thank them for their help and repay them with money. Two dayster, she left without a word and had nevere back.¡±

 Chapter 1091: The Woman Was The Most Innocent One

    <h4>Chapter 1091: The Woman Was The Most Innocent One</h4>

    ¡°Have you looked for her? Do you know where the woman¡¯s home was? A woman who left her husband would go home,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where to look for her. I heard that she came from Province A, but the exact address was not easy to find. Furthermore, Province A is so big. Where would I find her? The fool did go to Province A in the beginning. I heard that he searched many ces for more than a month before he came back penniless. After he was back, he waited outside his house every day. He did not go anywhere and did not do any work. Later, he ran to the train station and the bus station to wait for her. He spent his time back and forth between the train station and the bus station. At that time, he even knew that he had to go home at night. After a long time, he slept at the bus station and did not go home. Then, he gradually became like that. He ignored everyone as if he did not even recognize his own mother.¡±

    After Lu Xiaoxiao said that, she shrugged. ¡°That is the story of the fool and his mother. Do you still think that he¡¯s pitiful? I believe that the child who was buried alive was the pitiful one. What was wrong with the child? She was so young, yet she had to endure the pain of being buried alive. That was even crueler than feeding the child a bowl of rat poison.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people give their daughters away because they didn¡¯t want them. It¡¯s really rare for someone to bury their daughter alive,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°It seems that they really did deserve it.¡±

    ¡°That old woman is also a woman, and she despises her granddaughter? Had she not been a young girl?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°My friend said that a neighbor once asked that old woman to help with a baby¡¯s delivery. When she saw that it was a baby girl, she asked the neighbor if she still wanted the umbilical cord cut or if they should just let the baby die on her own? Later, they did not ask the old woman to help with any other deliveries. They were afraid that the old woman would instigate the other mothers-inw to kill their granddaughters.¡±

    ¡°Those kinds of people are very rare.¡±

    Lu Yuqing knew why Lu Xiaoxiao hated those who preferred sons over daughters. It was because Lu Xiaoxiao was her father¡¯s only daughter. Ever since Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s mother died, countless people mentioned that it was a pity that she was a girl, and they always said it in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Then, they also urged her father to remarry so that he would have a son to carry on the family line.

    When Lu Xiaoxiao was young, she had been afraid that her father would find a stepmother for her. Then, her stepmother might give birth to a younger brother. After that, she would no longer have anything to do with that family.

    ¡°That fool did love his wife very much. He also suffered a great blow because of his wife¡¯s departure. However, that was what he deserved. He asked for it. When the old woman said that she wanted to throw the child away, he should have been a little tougher to protect the child. His wife could not endure her daughter¡¯s murder, and so she left that family. He was too foolish to know how to love his daughter.¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips. ¡°He is not worthy of our sympathy. His wife and child were the innocent ones. His wife did not even hesitate to make a decision with her family to marry him. She should have been able to rely on him. If he did not know how to protect his wife and child, then they would have no one else to support them in this world.¡±

    After they listened to what Lu Xiaoxiao had said, everyone understood why she would say that the fool and his mother deserved it. It was karma. Everyone had to face the consequences of what they did.

 Chapter 1092: Letâ€™s Go Together

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Let¡¯s Go Together</h4>

    The four of them went around the market and found the cake shop. After they bought the things, they did not continue to walk around the market. It was cold in the run-up to the spring festival, and the wind in the south was humid. On a cloudy day like that, everyone was more than willing to stay at home.

    It was still early when the four of them returned home. When they reached home, Jiang Yao¡¯s parents were also at the Lu family home. The two of them were in town to buy things, and on the way, they brought some home-grown vegetables to their inws. Then, the two families talked about going to Jindo City after the New Year. Just then, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao happened to enter the house.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you here?¡±

    Jiang Yao heard a familiar voice before she even entered the house, so she jogged into the house. When she saw her father and mother, she ran forward happily and held them in each of her hands.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to deliver some vegetables that we have grown at home and then some pickled vegetables that we have at home.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to the county town to buy things? Why are you back so soon?¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t mention it anymore. Sister-inw was startled by some fool in the market today. The moment that fool saw Sister-inw, he called her his wife and chased after her as if he did not care about his life. Brother took him to the ground, but he continued to stare at Sister-inw,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said.

    ¡°Was it the same fool from the train station?¡±

    Mr. Jiang had heard about a rather famous fool in the county town. He used to squat at the county town¡¯s train station and bus station every day. However, he had not seen him ofte.

    When they heard that Jiang Yao was frightened, the elders looked at Jiang Yao with concern.

    ¡°You¡¯re not injured, right?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang observed her daughter from head to toe. ¡°In the future, if you see a madman, a fool, or a drunkard, you should avoid them. Who knows if they might hurt you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m good at what I do. They can¡¯t hurt me.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. It had already been so long; she no longer felt anything about it. ¡°When I came in, I heard you guys talking about going to Jindo City after the New Year. Have you guyse to an agreement?¡±

    ¡°We discussed it and decided to set off for Jin City on the third day of the New Year. We¡¯ll go to Xingzhi¡¯s army first and then go to Jindo City the next day. We¡¯ll fly back on the ninth or tenth day of the New Year.¡± Mr. Jiang chuckled. ¡°Your mother and I are old, but we don¡¯t really want to go to other ces except for Jingdo City. If we can go there and take a look, then we won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Jiang Yao was excited. Even though she did not cheer, it was difficult to hide the joy on her face.

    After she got the answer, Jiang Yao went to the kitchen to bake a cake. She even called Wen Xuehui for some tips, and they chatted for more than half an hour.

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang ate lunch with the Lu family. While Jiang Yao was making a cake in the kitchen, Mrs. Lu was almost done with lunch. The two of them were busy with their own things, so they had no time to chat.

    Mrs. Lu saw Jiang Yao¡¯s joy when she baked the cake, so she brought up Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday. ¡°You¡¯re not back in school yet on his birthday, so you can bake a cake for him. He¡¯d like that.¡±

    ¡°His ce at the army doesn¡¯t have an oven, and he¡¯ll be transferred after the New Year, so it¡¯s useless to buy it now.¡±

    Jiang Yao also felt that it was a pity. ¡°We can buy one after his transfer, but we still don¡¯t know where yet. We¡¯re not sure where the special forces will be set up. Xingzhi said that it¡¯s very likely to be in the south, but he hasn¡¯t received any formal notice yet.¡±

 Chapter 1093: Not Delicious

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Not Delicious</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad to go to the south.¡± Mrs. Lu sighed after she finished speaking. ¡°But the special forces are different from the ordinary troops. I heard that the most challenging tasks are left to the special forces to carry out. After one bes a special forces soldier, one would face greater danger.¡±

    That was why Mrs. Lu was worried. When Lu Xingzhi said that he would participate in the special selection process, she was against it, though she kept it to herself. Lu Xingzhi had always been an opinionated person since he was young. When he told his family about that, it was just a notification; it was not up for discussion.

    ¡°I believe in his ability.¡±

    Jiang Yao turned her head tofort Mrs. Lu. ¡°So, Mom, you have to believe in him too.¡±

    Mrs. Lu looked at Jiang Yao, smiled softly, and did not say anything else.

    Lunch was ready. Jiang Yao¡¯s cake had not even started to bake yet, so she put the things in the kitchen and went to have lunch. After they had their meal, Mrs. Lu washed the dishes. Then Jiang Yao dragged Lu Xingzhi to the kitchen to continue baking the cake.

    After she put the cake into the oven, Jiang Yao began to look forward to it; she was nervous about it. When she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face beside her, she nced at the kitchen door to make sure that no one was looking. She tiptoed and pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll cut a piece for you to taste!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had his phone in his hand as he texted someone. He did not expect Jiang Yao to pinch his face, so he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Oh.¡± He turned his face slightly and kissed her palm, then lowered his head and continued to text on his phone.

    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction was too dull; she was slightly dissatisfied, so she tiptoed to see who he was texting so seriously. However, just as she looked over, Lu Xingzhi looked up at her as if he had a pair of extra eyes. He seemed to think for two seconds, then bent down and kissed her on the lips. He said, ¡°Be good, keep your eyes on the oven. I won¡¯t eat it if it¡¯s burnt again.¡±

    Jiang Yao guessed that Lu Xingzhi was probably talking about work with someone, and it was probably about something that she should not overhear. She was not curious about it, so she continued to look at the oven.

    The cake had a stronger aroma than the cookies. Jiang Yao had just taken the cake out of the oven when Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s dog-like nose smelled the scent. She stood at the kitchen door and rubbed her stomach, her petite face looking very conflicted.

    As soon as Lu Xingzhi heard Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, he put his phone away quickly and blocked the kitchen entrance. ¡°Wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Brother, are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat them all by myself? I was thinking about how many slices I¡¯d get.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao did not believe that she had such a big appetite. She touched her stomach because she had wondered how many pieces she would eat.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it outter.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi obstructed Lu Xiaoxiao until she decided to return to the living room. Then he closed the kitchen door and turned around to look at Jiang Yao. His wife had already cut a small piece and tasted it.

    When Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression, his eyes twitched, and he asked, ¡°It¡¯s not good?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and did not know whether she should shake her head or nod. Then, she took a small piece and fed it to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you taste it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao suspiciously, then opened his mouth and took a small bite. He only ate half of what Jiang Yao had brought to his lips. Then, his eyebrows twitched a few more times.

 Chapter 1094: It Was A Satisfactory Result

    <h4>Chapter 1094: It Was A Satisfactory Result</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was too sweet.

    He did not like desserts; it was so sweet that he was sick of it.

    Lu Xingzhi finally understood the meaning behind Jiang Yao¡¯s indescribable expression. Jiang Yao¡¯s taste was the same as his; they did not really like sweet things. In the army, he and Jiang Yao could even enjoy soybean milk without any sugar.

    ¡°Take it out and let Xiaoxiao eat it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi picked up the whole cake and urged Jiang Yao to open the kitchen door. ¡°She is greedy and loves sweets. Let her eat this.¡±

    At that moment, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was in the living room, did not know that she had be a dessert box in someone¡¯s eyes. She was still waiting for Jiang Yao to finish baking the cake. After she waited for a few minutes, the kitchen door finally opened. As expected, Lu Xingzhi came out with the cake. She could not sit still anymore and stood up to go to the table.

    Even though everyone had just finished eating, it was rare for Jiang Yao to bake a cake, so everyone tried a few mouthfuls. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi thought that the cake was too sweet, but they all thought it was delicious.

    Jiang Yao looked at their expressions and could not tell if they were telling the truth or if they were just kind.

    She did not care. She treated it as if everyone thought it was delicious. Then, she got even more motivated and went back to the kitchen. She worked hard to back two more cakes for her parents to take home for her brothers and sisters-inw to try.

    Time seemed to pass very quickly in her hometown. She had to head back to the army with Lu Xingzhi as soon as she learned how to make the cakes. Second Uncle Lu took them to the airport; they had to go to the city to catch a ne. Mr. and Mrs. Lu were also there to see them off.

    ¡°Alright, get on the ne. Don¡¯t waste time. We¡¯ll see each other again in five or six days. It¡¯s not that hard to part with each other now.¡± Lu Yuqing looked at Jiang Yao, who was reluctant to leave, and teased, ¡°You have Xingzhi; you can part with everyone else easily.¡±

    Mrs. Lu raised her hand and hit Lu Yuqing. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your sister.¡± Then she pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°The north is quite different from the south. Remember to tell Xingzhi if you¡¯re not used to living there. You¡¯re a girl; don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m used to it already.¡± Jiang Yao sniffed and then let Lu Xingzhi hold her hand as they boarded the ne.

    The ne flew directly to Tianjin Airport. Zhou Junmin drove Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car to pick them up. He was happy to see Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao with him.

    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. No one in the army dares talk nonsense now. Oh, right! Major He¡¯s parents have already gone back two days ago.¡± Zhou Junmin was happy when he mentioned that. ¡°That old woman¡¯s mouth is too evil. Fortunately, Major He is a smart man; he knows that his mother will only cause trouble for him in the army, and he quickly got his father to bring her back.¡±

    ¡°Commissar Wang gave the military family members a political and ideological lesson?¡± Lu Xingzhi was concerned about that.

    ¡°Yes, for two consecutive days. Commissar Wang gave the lesson personally. It was not only the military family members who attended; we also attended the lesson!¡± Zhou Junmin said. ¡°Wang Quansheng and Major He were also locked up and given demerits.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged that with a soft grunt, but his expression rxed a little. Clearly, that answer made him very satisfied.

    So, he was in a good mood, and he spoke more with Zhou Junmin. ¡°After the New Year, we will set up a base for the special forces in the military region in Province A. I just received that news.¡±

 Chapter 1095: Luo City

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Luo City</h4>

    Just before he spoke, he opened his phone when he received a text message from Liang Yueze, who wanted to tell Lu Xingzhi about that matter in advance. It meant that Lu Xingzhi could make preparations in advance.

    The higher-ups would only send that message after the New Year. However, those who had connections would know in advance and have more time to make arrangements.

    ¡°Province A?¡±

    Zhou Junmin said, ¡°That¡¯s in the south. I¡¯ve been in the north for a long time, and I don¡¯t know if I can get used to the weather in the south.¡±

    Zhou Junmin had also entered the final assessment for the special forces, so he would be included in the transfer as well.

    ¡°The weather in the south is quite pleasant. If you stay in the south for a long time, you¡¯ll like it there.¡± Jiang Yao was a little happy. ¡°Province A is close to Nanjiang city, so we can meet once a week in the future!¡±

    How could Jiang Yao not be excited?

    ¡°Which city in the province?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s in Luo City,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°There are direct flights to Nanjiang City and also trains. It¡¯s very convenient to go back and forth.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not be more satisfied with that ce.

    ¡°Luo City is good!¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed happily, and her smile softened a little. She turned to look at Lu Xingzhi and met his gaze. Her eyes curved slightly, and she smiled at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I can go to the army to look for you on the weekends!¡±

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi would not say anything bad about it. He nodded and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand quietly; he wrapped her tiny palm in his broad palm.

    Luo City in Province A was not bad, indeed. It was close to Nanjiang City, so he and Jiang Yao could see each other every weekend. That was good news for the two of them as they nned to have a child.

    The car drove into the barracks¡¯ family area, and Zhou Junmin went home. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and went upstairs. They met Captain Yang and Major Zhu. When Jiang Yao realized that Major Zhu had returned, she greeted him and asked, ¡°When did youe back, Major Zhu? How are things at home?¡±

    ¡°I arrivedst night.¡± Major Zhu shook his head. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find the child. We have been searching for several days and have also called the police. Many police officers are searching everywhere, but there is still no news. Some people say that they saw three children leaving with an old woman, but they did not see where they went or where they went. They don¡¯t even have any impression of the old woman¡¯s appearance. There are so many people. How could they find her?¡±

    Major Zhu felt an onset of a headache. ¡°Now, the husband and wife are arguing about getting a divorce. One is ming the other, saying that they didn¡¯t care about the child and didn¡¯t look after the child well.¡±

    It was a family matter. Major Zhu onlyined a little and did not say anything else. He had a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, he brought his wife to the army not long after he got married. The child would grow up with him and his wife in the military, so they would be safe. At the very least, they did not have to worry about kidnappers in the army.

    ¡°We suspect that it¡¯s a kidnapper because a boy and a girl went missing in the next town during those two days.¡±

    Major Zhu shook his head. ¡°Who knows where to look for a kidnapped child?¡±

    ¡°The kidnappers are very smart. A child taken from the north can be sold to someone in the south and vice versa. Our country is so big. Once a child goes missing, who knows where to look for them?¡± Major Zhu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s best to keep a close watch on your children. You must never let your children out of your sight. Nothing is more important than the safety of your children.¡±

 Chapter 1096: Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Apologies</h4>

    Jiang Yao agreed with Major Zhu. Besides, it would have been fine if the kidnappers had sold them to other families as foster children, but some human traffickers amputate their limbs to make them beg in the streets. Those kids were too pitiful.

    Major Zhu and Sergeant Yang still had things to do, so they went off after a few words. When they returned home, the first thing Jiang Yao did was hide some stuff in her backpack. She had been glued to Lu Xingzhi almost 24 hours a day when they were back at their hometown. Therefore, she did not have the time to do it.

    Since Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday was in a few days, Jiang Yao was afraid that she did not have enough time to finish it. So in the next few days, whenever she had the time, she used it to fold the paper cranes.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to his hometown for three days and finally managed to coax his wife, who had wanted to divorce him, to go back to the army with him. That news spread like wildfire in the army. Those who had said bad things about Jiang Yao in private did not dare to make another sound after she returned to the military. Some people even avoided Jiang Yao when they saw her; they were afraid that she would settle the score with them.

    When Major He found out that Jiang Yao had returned that night, he brought his wife and mother-inw to their home. Major He¡¯s mother-inw was also someone who doted on her daughter and son-inw. When she found out that her daughter¡¯s mother-inw had caused so much trouble in the army, she rushed there to take care of her pregnant daughter even before the year ended.

    It was not that old woman, so Jiang Yao weed them into their house, though Lu Xingzhi still treated them coldly. He sat on the sofa and only nced at them. He did not even get up to greet them.

    After Major He entered their home, he was not in a hurry to speak to Lu Xingzhi. Instead, he opened his mouth and apologized to Jiang Yao. ¡°My mother thought that she was right when she heard a gossip. She wrote a report and then spread rumors everywhere. I¡¯m very sorry. It was my negligence that prevented me from finding out in time to stop it. I don¡¯t know how to apologize for the harm that I¡¯ve caused you.¡±

    Major He was a sincere person. The moment he entered the room, he did not rush to speak to Lu Xingzhi. Whether it was because he was more intelligent than ordinary people or because he sincerely understood that the one who had suffered was Jiang Yao, but his words and his sincere apology made Jiang Yao feel a little better.

    ¡°Come in and have a cup of tea.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt better and was more tolerant toward them. She smiled at Major He¡¯s wife. She thought that the woman looked much better. She knew that if someone else were there to take care of her, her days would definitely be much better.

    Major He was moved by Jiang Yao¡¯s kindness; he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he held his pregnant wife¡¯s hand and entered the room.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m Xiao Liang¡¯s mother. The previous incident must have had a big impact on you. It is our fault. We have been very worried before you came home. We even discussed going to your hometown to apologize to you. We¡¯re very relieved to see that you and Sergeant Lu are fine.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore.¡± Jiang Yao poured tea for all three of them. Even though Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, Jiang Yao could tell from his attitude that he would not pursue the matter anymore.

    Major He must have felt aggrieved. He had been given a demerit record and solitary confinement because of that matter. Therefore, one should pray that they would not be as unlucky as to have a wife like Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife or a mother like Major He¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 1097: You Know How To Do That?

    <h4>Chapter 1097: You Know How To Do That?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao and the two women chatted. Lu Xingzhi was like a wooden sculpture that could not be ignored; he stood there without making a sound. He looked imposing, but Major He did not speak either. For a time, only the voices of the three women could be heard in the living room.

    Just as Jiang Yao wondered if Major He would be embarrassed because Lu Xingzhi was so cold to him, Lu Xingzhi suddenly stood up and invited Major He to the study room.

    Indeed, he did invite him. His tone was much more polite than his expression. Then, the two of them went to the study room to talk.

    Even though the three women did not know what the two men chatted about in the study room, the atmosphere was not so awkward after they left.

    Jiang Yao looked at Major He¡¯s wife¡¯s stomach and wanted to touch it out of curiosity. After she asked for permission, she gently ced her palm on Major He¡¯s wife¡¯s lower abdomen. Coincidentally, there was a fetal movement. It felt as if a pair of mischievous little feet had lightly kicked her palm.

    That was a miracle brought about by life. It was a huge shock for Jiang Yao, who was looking forward to having a kid.

    ¡°What a clever baby.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed, then reluctantly withdrew her hand. Then, she smugly touched her belly and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also feeling happy.¡±

    When Major He¡¯s mother-inw saw Jiang Yao do that, she guessed that she was expecting, but she did not ask further. She said, ¡°You and Sergeant Lu have only been married for a short time, right? Young couples should not be in a hurry. My daughter and son-inw were also married for several years before they got pregnant. In the past, one was in the army, and the other was in our hometown. They had to spend less time together and spend more time apart. Couples like you are different from ordinary couples. You can¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not in a hurry, but Lu Xingzhi really wanted a child, so she looked forward to it.

    However, she was not in a hurry yet. She understood that children depended on fate.

    Major He¡¯s wife smiled bashfully. She rubbed her belly and said, ¡°Recently, the little guy inside has been very naughty. He moves around from time to time. My husband said that it must be a boy who likes to mess around.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s interest was piqued. She nced at Major He¡¯s wife and smiled. ¡°Major He wants a boy?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really. This is our first child. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or a girl.¡± Major He¡¯s wife shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that the child is too naughty. So, he guessed that it would be a boy. He said that he was also that naughty when he was in his mother¡¯s belly.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to take a look?¡±

    Jiang Yao liked Major He¡¯s wife, who had a quiet personality. However, Major He¡¯s wife¡¯s quietness was different from Chu Sheng¡¯s, who had a hard temper that could not be ignored in her quietness. However, Major He¡¯s wife¡¯s tranquillity was due to her gentle personality.

    Jiang Yao had few friends with Major He¡¯s wife¡¯s personality. It was not difficult to get along with her. Jiang Yao saw that Lu Xingzhi had invited Major He to the study room. It seemed like he wanted to befriend the man.

    Therefore, as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, she also had an obligation to help recruit Major He¡¯s family.

    She could see that Major He respected his mother-inw very much, and Major He¡¯s mother-inw doted on her daughter.

    ¡°Do you know how to do that?¡± Major He¡¯s mother-inw was slightly shocked.

    ¡°Mom, she is a medical student, and her medical skills are especially amazing.¡±

    Major He¡¯s wife nodded. She was like Major He; she believed in Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills. Jiang Yao had spoken on her behalf when her mother-inw dragged her downstairs for a walk.

 Chapter 1098: Twins

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Twins</h4>

    When Jiang Yao saw that Major He¡¯s wife trusted her, she checked the woman¡¯s pulse. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, it was possible to tell the gender of a child by checking their pulse.

    However, Jiang Yao had a pair of eyes that others could not imagine, so it was more urate than checking their pulse; she only pretended to do that.

    After a while, Jiang Yao retracted her hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a daughter.¡±

    After she said that, she carefully observed the expressions of Major He¡¯s wife and mother-inw. When she saw that the two of them did not show any disappointment, she felt relieved.

    ¡°Then it seems that we can prepare bedding, clothes, and shoes for a little girl.¡±

    Major He¡¯s mother-inw smiled.

    ¡°Well, you can prepare them earlier because there¡¯s a pair of little sisters in there.¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s a pair of very lively little sisters.¡±

    ¡°Little sisters?¡±

    Major He¡¯s wife was shocked. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m pregnant with twins?¡±

    Major He¡¯s wife had not gone to the hospital for a pregnancy test ever since she got pregnant. She had nned to go to the city for a pregnancy test two months before she was due. That way, she would not have to go back and forth; she could save some money. Therefore, she did not know that she was pregnant with twins. She was pleasantly surprised and delighted when Jiang Yao broke that news to her.

    ¡°Twins! Little sisters! This is a blessing in disguise!¡±

    Major He¡¯s mother-inw rubbed her daughter¡¯s belly. ¡°Grandma will buy some cloth tomorrow to make you two little skirts!¡±

    Then, the three women started to chat passionately about the little sisters¡¯ names. When Lu Xingzhi and Major He came out of the study room, the topic of conversation between the three of them once again changed to what kind of dress the little sisters would wear when they grew up.

    Major He listened for a long while before he finally understood that Jiang Yao had checked and revealed the baby¡¯s gender to his wife¡ªtwin girls!

    Major He was stunned for a long time. If it were not for the fact that they were at the Lu family¡¯s home, Jiang Yao suspected Major He would rush forward and hug his wife excitedly.

    When Major brought his wife and mother-inw home, he thanked Jiang Yao repeatedly. Then, he helped his wife even more carefully. He said that he would be back tomorrow to ask Jiang Yao for some advice on caring for pregnant women.

    Ever since Lu Xingzhi heard the news, his eyes drifted several times to Major He¡¯s wife¡¯s stomach. After they left, he nced at Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach again, and the expression on his face was that of unspeakable envy.

    ¡°Major He is going to have a daughter soon and a pair of daughters at that.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°What kind of luck is that?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and be sour.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi. How could she not know what Lu Xingzhi felt then?

    He was crazy with jealousy.

    Major He would have a daughter soon¡ªtwo daughters at once! If she were pregnant with twin daughters now, Lu Xingzhi would probably be ecstatic.

    ¡°What did you and Major He talk about in the study just now?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually as she walked toward the bedroom.

    Lu Xingzhi followed closely behind her. ¡°We talked about some future work matters. Major He is a smart person, so it¡¯s not a hassle to speak to him.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi reached out and grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Suddenly, he said, ¡°My dear wife, are we going to have twin sisters too?¡±

    Initially, Lu Xingzhi thought that one daughter would be enough, but when he heard that Major He was about to wee a pair of twin girls, he felt that one daughter was not enough.

    He would want at least two girls. It would be better if the sisters hadpany.

 Chapter 1099: Itâ€™s Up To Me

    <h4>Chapter 1099: It¡¯s Up To Me</h4>

    ¡°I want a son.¡± Jiang Yao snorted as she went into the bedroom. ¡°Twin sons are the best!¡±

    ¡°Wife!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chased after her. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Yao; he wanted to convince her. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a daughter. Daughters are always very caring. Look at our family. Doesn¡¯t Sistere home every few days to visit Mom and Dad? Look at me. I can¡¯t even go back a few times a year, so it¡¯s not very useful to have a son. Having a daughter is better.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, retracted her hand, and turned around to avoid him.

    Lu Xingzhi did not give up and continued to chase after her. ¡°Yaoyao, can you get me some of the medicine that you gave Lu Weihua?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re annoying?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s head was about to explode from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ns. That guy was still thinking about the medicine that she asked Moe to give Lu Weihua.

    That guy was probably cursing Lu Weihua from the inside out then. He probably felt that such good medicine was wasted on Lu Weihua.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°You still have it, but you¡¯re not willing to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Well, you know it. Why do you need to say it out loud?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°I do have it, but I¡¯m not giving it to you! I want to have a boy first¡ªa brother first, and then a sister. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t want to have a daughter. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt sullen when he saw his wife¡¯s expression that challenged him to do something about it. He paused for a few seconds before he snorted. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s up to me whether we have a boy or a girl.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but can you control whether I get pregnant with a girl or not?¡± Jiang Yao nodded and asked in return.

    ¡°My daughter will have a bright future!¡± Lu Xingzhi defended himself unhappily. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have a daughter.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. She poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm and scolded him jokingly. ¡°Yes, a daughter looks promising!¡±

    After she said that, she turned around and continued to walk. When she turned around again, she saw Lu Xingzhi followed her closely like a stalker. She stopped at the bathroom door and asked, ¡°You want to follow me into the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to continue discussing whether to have a boy or a girl with me, that¡¯s fine with me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched his chin as if he was thinking about that topic.

    Then, Jiang Yao entered the bathroom and mmed the door shut on him.

    It was meaningless.

    Lu Xingzhi rubbed the tip of his nose. He was not satisfied that he could not convince Jiang Yao.

    He waited at the bathroom door for a while before he heard the sound of water from inside. He guessed that Jiang Yao was taking a bath. She was a germaphobe. No matter how cold it was, she had to take a bath every day.

    Lu Xingzhi knocked on the door. ¡°It¡¯s for a daughter to have a younger brother. Look at me. Haven¡¯t I been taking care of myself since I was young? It¡¯s good to have a little boy to have an elder sister.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who was showering inside, pretended not to hear him. Lu Xingzhi finally convinced him. However, she did not answer him; he spoke for several minutes by himself at the door.

    Who said that Hades Lu was silent and reticent? Why did no one listen to Hades Lu¡¯s mor like a duck?

    That guy probably used all his eloquence in his life to convince her to agree to have a daughter first.

    Jiang Yao continued to wash until Lu Xingzhi stopped talking. She waited for the door to be quiet for a few minutes before she walked out of the bathroom. She did not expect to be hugged tightly the moment she opened the bathroom door.

    ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to facepalm herself.

    ¡°I thought the sound of the water was so loud that you couldn¡¯t hear my voice.¡± The implication was toin that she heard his words but did not say a word in reply.

 Chapter 1100: Did He Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Did He Ask?</h4>

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi; she was annoyed with him. ¡°If you continue like this, then I won¡¯t get pregnant!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression froze. Inparison, he chose not to say anything in the end. If Jiang Yao got angry, he would lose more than he gained.

    ¡°Then give birth to whichever gender you like.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi decided topromise. He lowered his head and kissed his wife. The corners of his lips curled into a smile.

    They would get a daughter eventually.

    Regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, the most important task was to make his wife pregnant. For that goal, Lu Xingzhi held his wife and struggled for half a night.

    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi went to work as usual. It was too cold outside, and Jiang Yao was unwilling to go out. She was alone in her bedroom as she folded the paper cranes. Moe wagged his tail quietly and leaned against Jiang Yao as he watched her busy herself. He probably thought that those handmade paper cranes were interesting. He asked Jiang Yao to fold some toys for him as well.

    ¡°He did not ask you what birthday present I prepared for him, did he?¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered Moe¡¯s identity as a spy and asked nervously.

    Moe¡¯s tail, which was wagging casually, suddenly stopped, and he slowly raised his eyes to look at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao knew from Mo¡¯s expression that she had asked the right question. Lu Xingzhi must have asked him about him.

    ¡°Did you tell him?¡±

    Jiang Yao stretched her hand and pointed at Moe¡¯s head. ¡°Where¡¯s your pride? Eaten by a dog?¡±

    ¡°Your man did ask, but I don¡¯t know what you prepared for him. What am I supposed to answer?¡± Moe stretched his paw and scratched the two thousand paper cranes that Jiang Yao had prepared. ¡°You¡¯re not going to fold those things for him as a birthday present, are you?¡±

    Jiang Yao paused for a moment; then, sheughed.

    With Moe¡¯s IQ, when he saw Jiang Yaoughing like that, he realized that Jiang Yao did fold those little things as a birthday present for her man.

    He knew that Jiang Yao had been secretly doing those things for the past few days, but he did not know what those things were for. When Lu Xingzhi asked him that day, he could not answer him because he did not know.

    ¡°I will never understand the thoughts of you humans.¡±

    Moe pulled on the paper crane. ¡°I would want cakes, chicken drumsticks, braised meat, and beautiful diamond toys for my birthday.¡±

    What else could Jiang Yao say?

    Even a high-IQ pet butler could be stupid, right? Jiang Yao wanted tough.

    After she thought about it for a while, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Because chicken drumsticks and braised meat are very expensive, they can¡¯t be given away just because you want them.¡±

    Moe looked at Jiang Yao with a dubious look. Even though he had not had chicken drumsticks and braised meat many times since he followed Jiang Yao, he needed to eat meat every day. However, he did not see those two dishes in Jiang Yao¡¯s ce often because they were expensive.

    When Moe heard what Jiang Yao said, he recalled his life before Jiang Yao. He noted that it must have been the case, indeed. He had stolen a few pieces of meat from their neighbor, which caused the pregnant women to be scolded for a long time. Jiang Yao¡¯s man doted on her, so he worked hard to buy meat for her every day.

    Therefore, after careful evaluation, it seemed like he did not suffer any losses when he followed Jiang Yao. At least he got meat dishes and new toys every other day. He had afortable life.

 Chapter 1101: Please Take A Look

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Please Take A Look</h4>

    After she chatted with Moe for a while, Jiang Yao looked at the time and got up to soak the rice. Even though she was not good at cooking, she still knew how to cook rice.

    She only needed to steam the rice every day. Her husband would do the rest when he got home.

    Jiang Yao left the bedroom, and Moe followed her. She also closed the bedroom door. However, before Jiang Yao reached the kitchen, there was a knock on the door.

    Jiang Yao did not have many friends at the army barracks. It was only Mrs.Lin and a few others, so she thought it was Mrs. Lin at the door.

    When she opened the door, she was shocked. There were many people outside her door, but those pregnant women caught her eye.

    There were many young military wives there, but not many were pregnant at the same time. Jiang Yao counted silently and thought to herself, did all of theme to her door?

    ¡°Hello, how are you?¡±

    A woman in her thirties stood in front of the group. She looked like she was about seven months pregnant. She chuckled when she noticed that Jiang Yao was in a daze. ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite us in?¡±

    ¡°There might not be enough chairs.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a step back and invited them into her home. She was not familiar with those people; she was afraid that if they stayed too long, it would be awkward if they had nothing to talk to her about, so she said, ¡°I was busy with some chores.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a university student. We understand that you¡¯re a little busy.¡± The woman who led the group looked around Jiang Yao¡¯s house after she entered. She could only grumble inwardly. She had heard that Sergeant Lu was from a wealthy family; it seemed like it was true.

    They had a car, and they could decorate their house so beautifully. It looked like a high-ss hotel in a big city. Even the floor was covered with tiles; it made the entire ce look bright and magnificent.

    When those people walked through the door, their first thought was that after Sergeant Lu was transferred to another post, no one knew who would be so fortunate to be able to stay there. That would be a fantastic deal.

    There was no need for Jiang Yao to ask why they were there. In just a short while, someone had already told her.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, we heard that you told Major He¡¯s wife that she¡¯s pregnant with twin daughters. You are really amazing. To think that you could even tell that. We would like you to help us check the gender of our baby.¡±

    As she spoke, the woman sighed. ¡°I¡¯m already 30 years old, and I¡¯ve already given birth to three daughters. If this baby is still a daughter, my mother-inw will be unhappy. Perhaps she won¡¯t even be willing to help take care of the first two granddaughters.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew the woman. She already had three daughters, but she only brought the youngest daughter to stay with them in the army.

    ¡°Me too! I¡¯m curious if this child is a daughter or a son.¡± The younger woman beside her said, ¡°This is my first child. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a son. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a daughter. Anyway, my husband and I are still young. ¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the older woman beside her became unhappy.

    Of course, the one who was the most upset was Jiang Yao.

    Many of those women had spoken ill of her, and she held grudges against them. Even though it was only a matter of looking at their baby¡¯s gender, she was unwilling to help them.

 Chapter 1102: I Have A Bad Temper

    <h4>Chapter 1102: I Have A Bad Temper</h4>

    Especially those who had already given birth to several daughters. If they were to find out that they were pregnant with daughters, they would definitely choose to abort the child. She might y a hand in ending that baby¡¯s life.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao did not quite understand them. Those women had said bad things about her, and it had only been a few days. How could they have such thick skin to ask her for help?

    Did they think that she was stupid?

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so lively here.¡±

    Mrs. Lin¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. She looked at the pregnant woman inside the house and guessed why they were there.

    That morning, Major He had seemed very happy. It did not take long for everyone to find out that Major He¡¯s wife was pregnant with twins, which made Major He very happy. Everyone found out that it was Major He¡¯s neighbor, Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife, who had revealed that good news.

    Mrs. Lin did not need to think too much to know that those women were there to ask Jiang Yao to help them see if they were carrying a boy or a girl.

    Therefore, Mrs. Lin felt that she had arrived at the right time. At that moment, Jiang Yao was probably furious at those talkative women; she might not give them any face at all.

    Jiang Yao might have pretended to be unhappy with Lu Xingzhi in the past, but she no longer needed to act as Lu Xingzhi had confirmed that he would be transferred to Province A. She might even call for him.

    Mrs. Lin walked to the front and looked at those people. Then, she said, ¡°Why are you all in Sergeant Lu¡¯s house so early in the morning? I thought I came to the wrong house. One might think that I have entered a woman¡¯s dorm.¡±

    Then, Mrs. Lin chuckled. She said, ¡°Even though Mrs. Lu is a medical student, you can¡¯te to her house like this. She¡¯s here to visit her husband, not to work. If you feel any difort, then look for a military doctor. You¡¯re not allowed to bother Mrs. Lu. If she gets tired, Sergeant Lu might settle the score with you.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, Mrs. Lin? We only wanted Mrs. Lu¡¯s help to take a look at our bellies¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help you with that.¡±

    Jiang Yao interrupted the other woman and said, ¡°The hospital won¡¯t even let you look at your baby¡¯s gender, so I can¡¯t help you with that. This is not up for discussion. I¡¯m busy, so please take your leave.¡±

    ¡°If you tell Major He¡¯s wife, then why can¡¯t you help us?¡±

    Another dissatisfied voice echoed. ¡°Major He¡¯s mother even reported the two of you. So, you won¡¯t hold a grudge against us, right?¡±

    ¡°This is my skill, and it is my business who I help. Mrs. Lin is right. I am here to visit my husband, not to work. If you want to know, then go to the hospital.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not as easy as one thinks I am even though I am young. I have a temper, and my behavior is reflected upon that. That¡¯s why I¡¯m like this.¡±

    When they heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, they knew that they had gone there for nothing. Those anxious to learn about their baby¡¯s gender were furious. If the hospital could tell them, would they need to wait until then?

    Those who did not care about their child¡¯s gender but wanted to know in advance were also a little mad. They felt that Jiang Yao had a bad temper and her words were unkind.

 Chapter 1103: You Know Nothing

    1103 You Know Nothing

    After a while, everyone dispersed and left the Lu family''s home. However, when they saw a few unfamiliar faces at the door, they turned around and called out to Mrs. Lin. "I heard that the female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment will perform in the army this New Year. Are those two female soldiers from that regiment? Why did Mrs. Lin bring them to look for Mrs. Lu?"

    "The army has proposed a different activity this year, and they want all the military wives to join in the performance," one of the female soldiers at the door said. "Mrs. Lu is a university student, so we''re here to ask her if she has a performance in mind."

    When everyone heard that, their interest was immediately piqued. When they heard that the female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment wanted Jiang Yao to represent the military wives to perform on stage, everyone was envious of it.

    The two female soldiers only walked into the house when it was no longer crowded. They smiled at Jiang Yao. "I have heard that Sergeant Lu has a beautiful wife; it looks like it is true."

    "Isn''t that right? Jiang Yao is a girl from the south, so she has the gracefulness of a southern belle. It makes people feel especiallyfortable with her." Mrs. Lin alsoplimented her.

    Jiang Yao smiled embarrassedly after they praised her. However, when she heard that they wanted to arrange a program, she said, "You found the wrong person to arrange a program with you."

    "What kind of talent do you have?"

    The soldier did not take Jiang Yao''s words to heart and asked, "Do you know how to y the piano?"

    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I don''t."

    "Dance?" the female soldier continued to ask.

    "I don''t know that either."

    Jiang Yao continued to shake her head.

    "You can even paint!"

    The other female soldier did not give up and asked, "Act in a drama? Perform?"

    Jiang Yao shook her head again. "I really don''t know anything. I''m a science student who studies medicine."

    "What about singing? You know how to sing, right?"

    Jiang Yao smiled. "I don''t know that either." Her singing was out of tune. That was something that even Lu Xingzhi knew. She smiled helplessly. "That''s why I said that you''ve found the wrong person. But you can look for Mrs. Zhu. She can y the flute. I heard her y it once. It''s pretty good."

    "What? I thought university students could y the piano, do calligraphy, and paint. If they can''t even do that, how are they different from the rest of us? All those years of studying are wasted, right?" someone outside the door said sarcastically. "I thought university students are different from us."

    Jiang Yao shot a cold nce at the door and said coldly, "I''m not that different from you guys. I just know a little more about medical skills. I can see whether a person is pregnant with a boy or a girl."

    She did not know how to y chess, do calligraphy, and paint. Who said that university students had to know those things? Did she break thew?

    She did not know anything about music, chess, calligraphy, or painting, but it was not up to the people outside to look down on her. No matter how ipetent she was, did they not beg her for help?

    The female soldier also felt embarrassed, so she hurriedly said, "Science students are exceptionally hard-working, so it''s normal that they don''t have time to learn those things. I was stupid when I was young and couldn''t get into school. That''s why my family sent me to learn singing and dancing before I joined the Arts and Crafts Regiment."

    "Yeah, I admire those who are good at studying, especially medicine. In the future, they''ll be doctors who treat patients and save people. Everyone will have to respect them." Another female soldier chimed in, her tone filled with admiration.

 Chapter 1104: More People, More Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 1104: More People, More Ideas</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no rule that says university students have to know how to y the piano, do calligraphy, and paint. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sergeant Lu. See if he knows all of them?¡± Mrs. Lin said.

    Jiang Yao silently lowered her head and held back herughter. Lu Xingzhi really did know all of them. When he was young, he had learned to y the piano. He was not proficient, but he should be able to y a little bit.

    He was also good at drawing. When Jiang Yao went back to her hometown, she had read his textbooks. He had drawn a lot of things in the textbooks.

    Zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting¡ªother than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s superb calligraphy and expertise, he knew a little about other skills too, though he was only a beginner.

    However, she was different from Lu Xingzhi. The Lu family was wealthy, so they paid attention to the development of their children from a young age. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents were both teachers, so they knew more about their children¡¯s education.

    However, her parents were only ordinary farmers, and they were poor. It was already tough for them to support her studies, so she did not have the opportunity toe into contact with things like zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting.

    However, Jiang Yao did not feel that she would be letting down her status as a university student if she did not know those things. Her skills were specialized, and she studied medicine. As long as her medical skills were superb, she would be able to live up to her parents¡¯ and the school¡¯s expectations of her.

    ¡°All of you should go back home.¡± Mrs. Lin began to chase them away. ¡°Don¡¯t think of ways to make people upset before you can get them to do your job.¡±

    After Mrs. Lin spoke so bluntly, those could not stay any longer. One by one, they all left.

    After the women had left, Jiang Yao turned to the female soldier and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go downstairs and ask Mrs. Zhu?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. More people means more ideas.¡± The female soldier smiled at Jiang Yao. ¡°We came early to arrange two programs for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao was actually quite interested, so she agreed. She went back to the bedroom to pack her things, put on her coat, and went downstairs with Mrs. Lin to find Mrs. Zhu.

    The two female soldiers were quite curious about Jiang Yao. Before they went there, they had heard a lot about Sergeant Lu and his wife. They heard that Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s medical skills were also excellent, and she had even served as an emergency treatment trainer for the Jin City Army. Therefore, they admired Jiang Yao.

    When they went downstairs, the two of them asked Jiang Yao a lot of questions about medicine. When they heard Jiang Yao say that medical students woulde into contact with corpses, both of them had shocked expressions on their faces.

    When the four of them arrived at Major Zhu¡¯s house, Mrs. Zhu was helping the two children with their homework. When she heard the female soldier¡¯s words, she was pleased. Immediately, she took out her flute and yed a song for the two female soldiers.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s praise of Mrs. Zhu¡¯s flute skills had been urate. When the two female soldiers heard it, they praised her repeatedly.

    Mrs. Zhu did not dare to say anything else, but she was very confident in her skills. ¡°My father would go to the mountains to chop some bamboo so that he would have materials to make flutes for sale. He was the one who taught me; he is very famous in our county town for ying the flute!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange a solo for you!¡±

    After they decided on a program, the two female soldiers were happy. ¡°One more question. Do you know anyone who can sing or do something else?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps a program for our children? That would be interesting, right?¡± Jiang Yao was inspired when she saw Mrs. Zhu¡¯s child. ¡°We can teach the children to dance. It doesn¡¯t have to be tooplicated. Just something to suit the mood.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    Mrs. Lin pped her hands in approval. ¡°I agree. What do you two think?¡±

 Chapter 1105: How Did You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1105: How Did You Miss Me?</h4>

    The two of them agreed unanimously. They felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s suggestion was particrly interesting. There were many children in the army, so it was eptable to give them a chance to perform on stage.

    Even though there was not much time for rehearsals, it was not impossible to teach the children a few simple movements.

    After the two programs were settled, the next thing was to find the children who would perform on stage. The two female soldiers left Major Zhu¡¯s home to report on those two programs, and then the army would select the children who would participate in the performances.

    Jiang Yao began to be interested in the military¡¯s Arts and Craft Regiment performance during the New Year because of those two performances.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned home, Jiang Yao was still talking about that with Mrs. Lin, who wanted her son to perform on stage as well. Both of them thought about how likely it was to persuade Lin Wei to go on stage and dance.

    When she saw Lu Xingzhi, Mrs. Lin eximed, ¡°Is it sote already?¡± Then, she hurried home.

    After Mrs. Lin left, Lu Xingzhi looked at the excited Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Why are you so happy if you¡¯re not going on stage?¡±

    ¡°Who says you can¡¯t be happy if you¡¯re not going on stage? Every time the troopse to perform, aren¡¯t you happy for that as well?¡± Jiang Yao retorted indignantly.

    ¡°Not me,¡± Lu Xingzhi said very seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t like to watch those performances.¡±

    He told the truth. He had never seen the Arts and Crafts Regiment¡¯s entire performance from beginning to end. Even if the leader were in front of him, he would sneak away or yawn sleepily.

    Lu Xingzhi did not like to watch performances, listen to songs, or watch ys. He did not like them all. He had not liked them since he was young.

    Therefore, it did not matter much to him how many performances the troops would perform in the army during the New Year. If he had to talk about the impact, then it would be about how he was forced to attend the performance, which would affect his ability to listen to the radio at home.

    Usually, at 7 p.m., Lu Xingzhi would listen to the radio at home and catch up with the news whenever he had the time. He felt that listening to the radio was much more interesting than watching a performance.

    Jiang Yao was skeptical when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s exnation. It was expected that he did not like to watch performances, but it was a little unbelievable that he did not want to watch the girls in the army.

    ¡°Did they say one would be attracted to female soldiers after staying in the army for three years? A lot of people want to marry a female soldier from the Arts and Crafts Regiment.¡± Jiang Yao raised her beautiful eyebrows. ¡°Have you ever stared at a female soldier before? Have you ever stared at a girl in the army before?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled and replied without a trace of guilt, ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then why did you miss me back then?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Did you stare at a girl and suddenly realize that I was the most beautiful one?¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed at Jiang Yao¡¯s teasing. He did not have the habit of staring at girls. It was fate that he noticed Jiang Yao. He even went to school to look for her. The way she smiled had attracted his eyes. Then, it quietly entered his heart and was firmly engraved in his mind from then onward.

    That was fate; it was bizarre, indeed.

    When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s smile, Lu Xingzhiughed out loud, which was rare for him. He nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of staring at girls.¡±

    Jiang Yao was only joking with Lu Xingzhi. She spent all her time with him, and the two of them walked outside. Lu Xingzhi was either observing the surroundings or staring at her. Of course, she knew what her man looked like.

 Chapter 1106: Take Away

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Take Away</h4>

    While Lu Xingzhi was cooking in the kitchen, Jiang Yao leaned against the kitchen door and watched him. As she thought about how her family would go to the army after the New Year, she said, ¡°When our parentse here, they will probably stay for a night. What should we do about their sleeping arrangements? Should they sleep on the study and living room floor? Do we need nkets?¡±

    ¡°No need. The army has a guest house. I have already arranged for it. When the timees, a few rooms will be vacated,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Since you chose the curtains at home, I will take them down then and send them to our new ce, which will be renovated ording to that style.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°What about the furniture?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to sendrge pieces. Ask Sergeant Yang and Major Zhu about who would move in here.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought that he could send the curtains that Jiang Yao had chosen to their new ce.

    However, the renovation would not bepleted that quickly. They would need to stay in a temporary residence for a period. They could only move in after the ce was done.

    The south was not like the north. The south was humid, so he was a little afraid of moving there. Lu Xingzhi thought he could tile the entire ce. He would not mind it, but he was worried that Jiang Yao would not befortable there.

    The couple did not cook much, so dinner was done fairly quickly. While they were at the dinner table, Lu Xingzhi started to talk about what had happened in the morning.

    ¡°I heard that a few military wives came to look for you this morning.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao a mouthful of food. ¡°I know that you can tell their baby¡¯s gender. The army has been talking about it all morning. No matter whoes to look for you, don¡¯t help them.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. She would not do the things that she did not want to do. She had told Major He¡¯s wife and mother-inw that Major He¡¯s wife was expecting twins.

    Fortunately, Major He was pleased when he heard that. It was easy to tell genuine happiness from a fake one.

    ¡°Second Brother is back today. In the morning, he went to the orphanage with his neighbor. In the afternoon, they would take the child and another two-year-old girl to the hospital for a physical check-up. If the child¡¯s illness can be cured, they will adopt the two children,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. After a pause, he said, ¡°The police in Jin City asked the police in their hometown to send Chen Lanying back to Jin City to serve her sentence. Chen Lanying boarded the train back to Jin City in the morning. She would rather serve her sentence than take care of her child.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not surprised because Chen Lanying felt that she would only be in prison for a few months. If she took the child, she would be carrying a burden for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Tell Second Brother to give me a call when the results of the child¡¯s examination are out. If it is okay, I can prescribe medicine for the child that might be more useful than the medicine prescribed by the hospital.¡± The child was no longer with Chen Lanying and Lu Weihua, so Jiang Yao was very willing to do anything within her ability; it was as easy as lifting a finger.

    At noon, when Lu Xingzhi went out, Jiang Yao went with him. She wanted to see how the female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment would choose the children for the performance, and she also wanted to watch the children rehearse. Of course, she wanted to see whether Mrs. Lin had managed to persuade Xiao Wei to participate in the performance.

    It was freezing outside. So, at around 1.30 in the afternoon, any family who wanted to let their children perform on stage would bring them to the great hall for an audition. When Jiang Yao called Mrs. Lin, there were already many people gathered inside the hall. The adults were excited, but the children were even more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1107: Two More Programs

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Two More Programs</h4>

    The military kindergarten was not like any other ordinary kindergartens outside, where there were usually festive performances. There were almost no opportunities to go on stage. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for many children to perform with the female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment. It was a rare opportunity for them to exercise.

    The auditorium was a little noisy due to arge number of children. However, as soon as Jiang Yao went in, she noticed that the mood had changed significantly. Many children even chose the most attractive outfits from their closets.

    Two female soldiers stood at the front of the stage; they were selecting the children who would perform with them. Jiang Yao had no idea what criterion they used to determine the children who would act on stage, but given how busy they were, Jiang Yao had no intention of sharing the fun.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhu.¡±

    Jiang Yao approached Mrs. Zhu, who was holding her children as she stood there, and inquired, ¡°Have your two children been selected?¡±

    ¡°My daughter has been chosen. That brat is too thin-skinned. No matter what I asked him, he refused to say a word. There¡¯s nothing I can do. He¡¯s still too young. The Arts and Crafts Regiment said they would choose eight or nine-year-old children who are easier to teach.¡± Mrs. Zhu¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°I did not expect that I would be able to go on such a big stage with my daughter in this lifetime. To be honest, I¡¯m a little nervous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Zhu. You y the flute well. You should have some confidence in yourself,¡± Jiang Yao encouraged her.

    Mrs. Lin nodded and then smiled. ¡°I want Lin Wei to learn from you during the weekends. I always want my children to learn more skills.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Mrs. Zhu seemed frightened and waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°I only have that ability because I know it. How can I teach others? I would be misleading the children.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi and Commissar Wang strolled in while the few of them were discussing. Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao was there, so he looked around the hall as soon as he walked in. He grinned lightly and took a few more nces when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s figure.

    Commissar Wang was about to speak to Lu Xingzhi, but he could only see his wife when he met her eyes. He was instantly speechless. He pretended to cough softly and said, ¡°It seems that our military families are still very active. There are so many children in the army, so it¡¯s rare to have the opportunity to go on stage. Why don¡¯t we apply and arrange an extra program for the children?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°We can also arrange for the military wives to sing a song¡ªfor example, Penghu Bay. Those songs are all good.¡±

    Yes, his wife was not very good at singing; she was always out of tune.

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi did not say that he wanted to hear his wife sing on stage.

    Therefore, there had to be a sufficient reason to convince other people. ¡°Every New Year, the Arts and Crafts Regiment will perform. It¡¯s boring. It seems that it¡¯s all the same programs. Whether the girls on stage are good-looking or not, they have nothing to do with us. However, if it were our own military families, it would be much more interesting.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    Commissar Wang nodded. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that activity, how many of us in the army would know that Major Zhu¡¯s wife could y the flute so well? Even the two girls in the Arts and Crafts Regiment kept praising her.¡±

    Commissar Wang nodded. Then, he asked Lu Xingzhi to talk to the female soldiers in the Arts and Crafts Regiment. After that, he went to approve the additional two more programs.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for Commissar Wang to leave before he strode over to Jiang Yao. The auditorium was packed. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi stood by Jiang Yao¡¯s side and called out to her. He did not hold her hand or hug her like he did at home.

 Chapter 1108: A Strong Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1108: A Strong Wife</h4>

    ¡°Why are you here at this time?¡± Jiang Yao asked in surprise.

    ¡°I met Commissar Wang on the way here. I came with him to see the situation here. The army attaches great importance to this performance.¡± After he said that, Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao to go with him to look for the two girls from the Arts and Crafts Regiment.

    The two girls had seen Lu Xingzhi before that. As soon as they saw him, they stopped talking to the children for a moment and smiled at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Commissar Wang was here just now and said that there were too many children, so he added another child¡¯s program and then added a military wife¡¯s program. Just sing something simple and easy to learn, such as Penghu Bay or something like that.¡±

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao forward. She was utterly unprepared, so he immediately said, ¡°What a coincidence that my wife just happens to know these songs.¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded.

    The two female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment looked at Lu Xingzhi with a bewildered expression. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife had told them that she did not know how to sing!

    Jiang Yao turned her head around and looked at Lu Xingzhi with a confused expression. That guy must be someone who could fool his wife, right?

    Did he not know that her singing was out of tune?

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be enough time to arrange so many programs, right?¡±

    That was what the two girls had been worried about.

    ¡°Ask your group to support one more program. Apart from Mrs. Zhu¡¯s flute solo, each of you will be responsible for teaching one of the other three programs.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought that his idea was excellent. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. My wife will be included in the song. When the rehearsal starts, get someone to call her.¡±

    He did not even give Jiang Yao a chance to refute it; Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao away after he said that.

    Jiang Yao cursed Lu Xingzhi in her heart.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! I¡¯m going to strangle you to death!¡± After they left the auditorium, Jiang Yao pounced on Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around; this is the army. There are many people here. I¡¯ll hug you when I get home.¡± Lu Xingzhi avoided Jiang Yao¡¯s ws and reached out to pat Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Who told you that I could sing?¡±

    Jiang Yao was furious and stomped her feet. ¡°Are you hoping to see me embarrass myself on stage?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you sing about Penghu Bay. It sounded pretty good. When you get on stage, get someone to arrange the two lines that you can sing,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Your voice is very soft and pleasant. Your singing is not inferior to others.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not be bothered with Lu Xingzhi, who had lost his mind. With a snort, she shook him off and walked home in giant strides. After she took two steps, she turned around to look at Lu Xingzhi, who was still standing at the same spot. She turned back and stalked toward him. ¡°Tell me honestly, did you deliberately pull this trick because you wanted to hear me sing? If you want to hear it, I¡¯ll sing for you when I get home. I can sing for as long as you want. But if you want to embarrass me on stage, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    As a new student representative, she had never flinched from giving a speech in front of the entire school. As a trainer, she had never winced, even when she stood in front of all the soldiers in ss. That was because those were all her specialties, so she had a lot of confidence.

    However, she was not used to singing. Would that not be difficult for her?

    That guy was definitely sick! He must be severely ill!

    Jiang Yao had made up her mind to reject those female soldiers when they looked for her.

    After Jiang Yao left the auditorium, she went off on her own. Lu Xingzhi still had to go back to work, so she went home.

 Chapter 1109: Not A Big Problem

    Chapter 1109 - Not A Big Problem

    Chapter 1109: Not A Big Problem

    However, not long after she got home, Gu Haoyu suddenly called her and told her that he and Luo Ruoran were waiting for her at the barracks¡¯ entrance. He wanted to take her to the hospital. The hospital found out that the child¡¯s illness was rted to his blood. It was a little difficult to treat, so he wanted Jiang Yao to go over and take a look.

    Jiang Yao immediately agreed. However, before she went out, she called Lu Xingzhi and told him where she was going. Lu Xingzhi knew that Gu Haoyu was waiting for Jiang Yao at the entrance, so he was very relieved that Jiang Yao was with Gu Haoyu. He immediately agreed.

    Jiang Yao put on her coat and backpack and rushed out of her home. She saw Luo Ruoran¡¯s car at the entrance; he must have driven to Jin City to look for Gu Haoyu.

    ¡°Sister Ruoran, Second Brother.¡±

    Jiang Yao got into the car and greeted the two of them. Then, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the child¡¯s specific condition?¡±

    ¡°What illness is in his blood? But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not an infectious disease.¡± Gu Haoyu said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯ve bonded for half a day, and the couple is a little reluctant to give up on adopting the little boy, so they want to try to see if there¡¯s a way to cure it. At their age, they¡¯re afraid of losing the child. They did not want to have feelings for the child, only to have him die of an illness. That would be too painful for them.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s confirmed to be a blood-rted problem, then it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for me.¡±

    After Jiang Yao heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. There was a blood purification instrument in the systemboratory, and with that instrument, she could deal with that blood disease.

    ¡°Since you are quite confident, then I feel much more at ease.¡±

    Luo Ruoran sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Jiang Yao; she said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me what happened a few days ago? If I knew that Chen Feitang and Chen Lanying were causing trouble behind your back, I would have pped those two women to death.¡±

    Gu Haoyu was in the driver¡¯s seat. When he heard Luo Ruoran¡¯s words, heughed softly. ¡°Why? Have you revealed your true nature after the divorce? I haven¡¯t heard you speak in such a tone for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Why should I pretend when I¡¯m already divorced? It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I have always been like that since I was young. I¡¯m no longer that other person; it has been quite tiring to be that person.¡± Luo Ruoran sighed. ¡°It¡¯s good to get a divorce; I no longer need to have any restraints. I won¡¯t need to hide my true nature or fear getting despised.¡±

    After she said that, Luo Ruoran let out a long sigh and said to Jiang Yao, ¡°After the New Year, Third Brother will be going to Province A. In the future, the two of you will have more time to get together. Oh, right! When he goes to the new unit, he will be promoted to Colonel. This is an excellent opportunity for him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard him mention it before.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Furthermore, although Lu Xingzhi would leave the Jin City army, he did not intend to give up on them. Colonel Lin would still stay in the Jin City Army, and he had befriended Major He.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi would not be in the Jin City army, he would leave many people behind.

    For example, Jiang Yao did not see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s previous correspondent, Jin Cailiang. When she asked about him, she learned that Lu Xingzhi had made an exception and rmended Jin Cailiang to the Jingdo Military Academy for further training. When he returned, he would enter the army as a real soldier.

 Chapter 1110: Help

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Help</h4>

    Jin Cailiang was still young, and with his extensive studies, he had a promising future.

    He was reported to have been trained and promoted by Lu Xingzhi, so he was naturally Lu Xingzhi¡¯s man.

    Zhou Junmin would join Lu Xingzhi¡¯s new unit and be one of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s right-hand men.

    ¡°I have one more thing to say. Even if I may travel abroadter, please keep me updated if anything changes. I will always treat you as a dear friend, Jiang Yao, no matter where I go. We are all good friends,¡± Luo Ruoran replied slyly to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao grimaced. She could not shake the notion that the shift in her friend¡¯s personality was a little too much for her to bear. The picture of a strong and serene woman was abruptly shattered. It was reced with a naughty, tomboyish girl.

    The three of them rushed immediately to the hospital¡¯s pediatric ward. When the child¡¯s condition was diagnosed, he was immediately hospitalized. The little girl, on the other hand, was in excellent health. She stood next to the hospital bed with the foreign couple, attentively protecting the little infant boy in the hospital bed. She was aware that he could be her younger brother.

    Jiang Yao read the baby boy¡¯s examination results while she had the system scan him again. She believed that the results of the medical system¡¯s scan would be more urate andprehensive.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything, and the people beside her did not disturb her. After she read the results of the system¡¯s scan, she understood the situation.

    The baby boy suffered from autoimmune hemolytic anemia and a minor congenital defect in his heart capsule. It was not serious, just a tiny issue. When Chen Lanying brought the child to the Jindo Hospital for a checkup, if all the tests were done, they should have detected it. However, no one had ever mentioned it, so it meant that they had not gone for a heart checkup.

    ¡°Contact the hospital to get an operating room for me in an hour. I need to change the clothes for the child now.¡± Jiang Yao pretended to reach into her bag and rummaged through it. ¡°I heard that the child had a blood disease, so I brought these medicines with me in advance. I did not expect that they woulde in handy.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao quickly changed the medicine that she had taken out of the system for the child. She wanted to ensure that the child would be in the best condition for the surgery in an hour.

    The faster the child received the surgery, the less impact it would have on the child¡¯s future. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not n to dy any further and set the time for the afternoon.

    Gu Haoyu acknowledged her and left the ward to make a call. Two minutester, a nurse and doctor were there. When they realized that the child¡¯s medicine had been changed, no one asked anything. Gu Haoyu must have instructed explicitly on the phone that no one was allowed to ask too many questions to protect Jiang Yao.

    However, Gu Haoyu suddenly remembered and turned to ask Jiang Yao, ¡°Do you need an assistant?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I can do it alone. It¡¯s not easy to do that kind of surgery with so many people.¡±

    Then, the foreign couple turned to talk to Gu Haoyu. Jiang Yao¡¯s foreignnguage was not good. She only knew some of the names of the medicines. The couple looked very anxious, so they babbled. Jiang Yao did not understand them.

    Jiang Yao saw Gu Haoyu and the couple were in a conversation, so she asked Luo Ruoran, ¡°What is Second Brother exining to them?¡±

 Chapter 1111: Coincidental Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Coincidental Encounter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°They are asking about the child¡¯s condition. Brother Haoyu exined to them that you would be performing surgery on the child in an hour. Then, they asked if you were the chief surgeon. Brother Haoyu said that you are the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. You have the skills, and you are very confident.¡± Luo Ruoran acted like a big sister and reached out to pat Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°Go and learn a foreignnguage. There is no harm in learning anothernguage.¡±

    ¡°I also feel it is necessary.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt the importance of a foreignnguage, especially with Lu Xingzhi, a walking trantion machine. She also thought that she needed to learn more helpful knowledge.

    In particr, a newnguage. Since Lu Xingzhi could talk to anyone no matter where he went, Jiang Yao was incredibly envious.

    The surgery was more than an hour away; Jiang Yao had to go to the operating theater to prepare. Even though she would get the child into the medical system, she still had to put on an act.

    After she left the little boy¡¯s ward, Jiang Yao left the children¡¯s ward with Luo Ruoran and went to the operating theater. On the way, Luo Ruoran asked Jiang Yao how confident she was about the surgery.

    ¡°If there are no setbacks after the surgery, it won¡¯t be a big problem to take medicine on time every day. However, the child still needs to be checked regrly. When the child is older, he shoulde to my ce again for a second surgery,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°The first surgery is a preliminary operation to purify his blood and repair the heart capsule, so it¡¯s not aplete cure. The disease in the child¡¯s blood is not incurable, but it¡¯splicated. During this period, he needs to use drugs to control his condition and help his blood supply system work normally to maintain his life.¡±

    As Jiang Yao was talking, someone suddenly called her. The voice sounded a little uncertain and a little shocked.

    ¡°Is that person calling you?¡± Luo Ruoran asked as she patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder.

    Jiang Yao turned around and looked at the person who had called her. She recognized the person, who was three meters away, at a nce. It was Huang Chengjing¡¯s friend, Cheng Jinyan, the other partner in Golden Phoenix Jewelry.

    ¡°Mr. Cheng, what a coincidence to meet you here.¡±

    Jiang Yao was also a little surprised. Then, she looked at the little boy who stood next to Cheng Jinyan. He seemed to be about four years old.

    When Jiang Yao stared at the little boy, the little boy frowned and looked at Jiang Yao. His face was serious; it was so profound it made him look older than his age.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the little boy asked Jiang Yao. He stared at Jiang Yao as if he was facing a great enemy.

    Jiang Yao looked at Cheng Jinyan somewhat inexplicably. ¡°Is this your son? Why is he looking at me like I¡¯m an enemy?¡±

    Cheng Jinyan was a little embarrassed by Jiang Yao¡¯s direct question. He reached out to touch the little boy beside him and said, ¡°Xiao Nian, greet Sister. She¡¯s not the person you think she is.¡±

    The little boy seemed to listen to Cheng Jinyan¡¯s words. When he heard Cheng Jinyan¡¯s words, he looked at Jiang Yao carefully again and then said, ¡°Auntie.¡±

    Jiang Yao was still young, so that left her a little speechless. She could feel that the little boy did not like her and even hated her very much.

    Cheng Jinyan raised his hand and patted the little boy on the head. He scolded him. ¡°Why are you disobedient again?¡±

 Chapter 1112: He Looks Like You

    <h4>Chapter 1112: He Looks Like You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. I saw the ring on her finger. She¡¯s married, so I should call her Auntie instead of Sister. If I saw her husband, do I call him Uncle or Brother? Are they husband and wife or brother and sister?¡±

    The little boy broke free from Cheng Jinyan¡¯s hand and walked forward alone. No one knew if he left because he was angry after Cheng Jinyan scolded him, or if he did not like Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cheng Jinyan quickly apologized.

    ¡°Your son isn¡¯t wrong; I¡¯m married. So, it¡¯s not wrong of him to call me Auntie. Are you here to visit your family in the hospital? Go ahead, then. Your son is young, but he has his own thoughts. Hurry up and keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let him out of your sight; I heard of human traffickers recently.¡±

    ¡°He is not¡ª¡±

    Cheng Jinyan wanted to exin, but Jiang Yao was only his casual acquaintance, so there was no need to exin so much. Then, he smiled apologetically at Jiang Yao and left to chase after the little boy.

    ¡°That child has a personality.¡±

    Luo Ruoranughed. ¡°He looks like he¡¯s about three or four years old, but he behaves like a 23 or 24-year-old.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that a three or four-year-old kid has such a terrifying observation ability.¡±

    Jiang Yao took off her gloves and shook the ring on her ring finger. She said, ¡°He noticed that I was wearing a ring. He¡¯s just a three or four-year-old kid.¡±

    When Jiang Yao was in the hospital, she changed Chen Lanying¡¯s son¡¯s clothes and read the check-up results, so she did not wear gloves on her hands. When she left the hospital, she was talking to Luo Ruoran as they followed the nurse, so she did not remember to put them back on. When Cheng Jinyan stopped her, she thought that the two of them knew each other. They had bumped into each other in Jin City, so they probably needed to talk for a while. She was afraid of the cold, so she put the gloves back on before Cheng Jinyan approached them.

    The child probably noticed the ring on her fingers during the few seconds when she was wearing the gloves.

    That was her wedding ring. It was gold, but it was very thin and inconspicuous. However, Jiang Yao liked it because the style was simple. After she came back, she took the ring out of the drawer and put it back on. She was already used to wearing it. That wedding ring seemed to have be a part of her body. She did not feel any difort.

    However, in just a few short seconds, that child had noticed the ring on her finger. He even deduced that she was married and not because she liked to wear jewelry.

    Luo Ruoran thought that the child was older than an average child, but she was also stunned when she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words. When she thought about it carefully, the child did not move his gaze away from Jiang Yao. It did not seem strange at that time, but it was weird when she thought about it.

    A three or four-year-old child

    When a three or four-year-old child stared at a stranger, others would think that he was brave and curious. No one would believe that the child was observing or analyzing that person.

    After Luo Ruoran recovered from her shock, she said, ¡°When I first saw the little boy, I was actually quite surprised. Don¡¯t you feel that the boy looks a little like you? Of course, he looks like Mr. Cheng too. If I did not know you and you were standing with Mr. Cheng and his son, I would have thought you were a loving family of three. The child has got the couple¡¯s best features. Your face shape, lips, and eyes, and Cheng Jinyan¡¯s eyebrows and nose; he is really a miniaturebination of you two.¡±

 Chapter 1113: A Common Face

    <h4>Chapter 1113: A Common Face</h4>

    Jiang Yao repeatedly nodded after hearing Luo Ruoran¡¯s statements. ¡°I am d I am not the only one who thinks that!¡±

    Jiang Yao felt as if she had glimpsed herself as a child when she first saw the small boy. Jiang Yao had no photos of when she was three or four years old. She was still young at the time and did not seem to remember anything. However, Jiang Yao¡¯s appearance had not changed much since she was young.

    She was familiar with herself, so when Jiang Yao saw the little boy, she had a weird feeling. It was as if she had unexpectedly seen her childhood self.

    The only difference was probably her gender.

    Of course, Jiang Yao was not as serious and mature as the small boy when she was younger. Jiang Yao remembered that she was still ying mud games with her neighbors and children from the same vige when she was three or four years old. Otherwise, she would be begging her two elder brothers for meals.

    Even if Jiang Yao were reborn again, she would not have the sharp observation ability of the little boy.

    The child would definitely be an awe-inspiring person when he grew up.

    Perhaps he would be the next Lu Xingzhi, just like when he was in the army. His eyes were like X-rays; no one could withstand his single nce.

    Luo Ruoran chuckled when she saw Jiang Yao¡¯s fear. ¡°Fortunately, Third Brother is not here. Otherwise, he would most likely lose his mind if he saw that small boy. He might even suspect that you had a child behind his back.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Giving birth is not like having a meal. It can¡¯t be solved in three to five minutes, and it will take nine months to conceive a baby.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that it was fortunate that she and Lu Xingzhi had just gotten married. Otherwise, if someone saw a child that looked so much like her and another man, they might really be suspicious.

    Jiang Yao reflected on how it was fortunate that she and Lu Xingzhi had just gotten married. Otherwise, if someone saw a child who resembled her and another man, they could be suspicious.

    Furthermore, the boy¡¯s father also knew her.

    After she thought about it for a while, Jiang Yao eximed again. ¡°That¡¯s not right. I heard from Huang Cheng that Cheng Jinyan is not married yet, and he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so why does he have a son? Cheng Jinyan had wanted to exin, but he gave up after a while. The first time Cheng Jinyan saw me, he told me that I looked very simr to someone he knew. Do you think that little boy is that person¡¯s child?¡±

    Jiang Yao touched her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t my second brother say that he also knows someone who looks very simr to me?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Sun Xiaoshan.¡±

    Luo Ruoran nodded. ¡°I saw her from afar once, at my brother¡¯s school. At that time, I didn¡¯t know you, so I didn¡¯t have a deep impression of her. However, it seems that the two of you are a little simr. But that girl¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. I heard that it¡¯s some kind of congenital disease. She¡¯s always been protected like a ss princess.¡±

    ¡°Well, perhaps my face is amon one, so don¡¯t be surprised if you see someone who looks like me in the crowd in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed again, but she did not have much time to think about it before they arrived outside the operating theater.

    Luo Ruoran waited for Jiang Yao outside the operating theater while Jiang Yao went inside to make preparations. Luo Ruoran probably felt bored, so she walked around. Jiang Yao waited in the operating theater for about half an hour before the nurse pushed the baby boy into the ward.

    Knowing that there was such a surgery here, the hospital¡¯s person-in-charge also rushed over. When they saw that Jiang Yao was the only one who had changed into a sterile gown and was about to enter the operating theater, they were stunned. ¡°Is she the only youngdy in charge of that surgery?¡±

    The hospital¡¯s person-in-charge also rushed over after they learned about the surgery. They were taken aback when they noticed Jiang Yao was the only one who had changed into a sterile gown and was about to enter the surgery room. ¡°Is she the only youngdy in charge of the surgery?¡±

 Chapter 1114: The Old Rules

    <h4>Chapter 1114: The Old Rules</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao bowed her head and donned her mask. She nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Then, she yelled out to Gu Haoyu, who was two steps away. She said, ¡°I still have my old rules. No one is permitted to approach or enter the operating theater before I am done. I require a quiet working environment and cannot be interrupted by anyone.¡±

    Gu Haoyu asked no further inquiries. He agreed with a nod. Even though he did not bring security, he personally stood guard at the operating theater entrance and did not allow anyone to go near.

    Jiang Yao was stern. She did not let anyone doubt her talent, and she did not let anyone affect her. Gu Haoyu had a lot of faith in Jiang Yao¡¯s medical abilities. He had seen the way Jiang Yao fought for her life with the Grim Reaper. He had witnessed her refusal to give up, and she always takes her responsibilities seriously.

    Jiang Yao walked inside the operating room. That location drew a lot of attention since Jiang Yao was responsible for a case that rendered the hospital rtively helpless.

    When the hospital manager noticed the situation, he summoned the hospital¡¯s security personnel to assist Gu Haoyu in guarding the area.

    Although they did not know the young female doctor performing the surgery, they knew she was someone who could get Second Young Master Gu and Miss Luo to watch over her. They also knew that the hospital could not afford to offend her.

    The pediatricians and doctors from various departments in the hospital were there after they heard about it.

    Everyone who took part in the child¡¯s physical examination was on the same page about it. Initially, the hospital had prioritized arranging for a pediatrician to check on the child because he was apanied by Second Young Master Gu. However, ever since they got the results back, the pediatrician had a headache and transferred the child to a professional hematologist. Those specialists were still debating feasible methods that could be used to prolong the child¡¯s life before gradually treating him.

    They were still discussing it and did not have the time toe to a conclusion. They did not expect someone to suddenly say that the child would be operated on in an hour and suddenly take over the child¡¯s treatment from their hands.

    Those doctors were concerned about the n that the young female doctor would use to treat the child. After all, the child was only a few months old, and they could not use most of the drugs on him. That was their most significant challenge.

    Five hours in the operating room was as ufortable as ten hours in the waiting room. After she brought the baby into the system space, Jiang Yao activated the blood purifier and began to repair the child¡¯s heart.

    The blood purifier was very useful. Jiang Yao needed to draw the blood flow from the child¡¯s body into the purifier. Then the system would automatically clean the blood in the purifier before returning it to the child¡¯s body.

    That was the same as recircting the child¡¯s entire body¡¯s blood through the purifier.

    Jiang Yao could not neglect a single element of that surgery. Jiang Yao had to observe the data on the purifier every minute to track the patient¡¯s physical condition.

    Jiang Yao had forgotten how much time had passed when she became preupied. Lu Xingzhi, who was in the army at the time, returned home and nced around at the quiet and cold house. He retrieved his phone and dialed Jiang Yao¡¯s number, but Gu Haoyu had answered it. Jiang Yao had left her phone with him before she entered the operating room. She had said that the surgery would take a long time, and when Lu Xingzhi arrived home from training, he did not see her. Gu Haoyu assured him that she would contact him. That guy appeared to be checking up on her, as one would expect.

 Chapter 1115: How Enviable

    <h4>Chapter 1115: How Enviable</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Gu Haoyu heard Jiang Yao¡¯s phone ring, he assumed it was Lu Xingzhi. He took it out and discovered that it was, in fact, Lu Xingzhi.

    When he picked up the phone and barely pressed the answer button, he was interrupted by a series of questions. ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you back yet? When are youing back? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    At that speed, Lu Xingzhi sounded so anxious that it was as if his wife had run away, and it was a series of questions to urge her to go back.

    That Lu Xingzhi was very different from the usual Lu Xingzhi. He was the pr opposite of two people. The usual Lu Xingzhi was the cold-faced king of Hades, who did not show any mercy. The new one seemed like a childish ghost that clung to his wife.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Gu Haoyu waited for Lu Xingzhi to finish talking before he said anything. There was a hint of mockery in his voice. ¡°Jiang Yao is still busy.¡±

    Gu Haoyu was not surprised when Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone changed. He replied, ¡°Why is it you? Let Jiang Yaoe to the phone.¡±

    He sounded very sour. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied that Jiang Yao had asked Gu Haoyu to answer her phone.

    ¡°Jiang Yao is still in the operating room helping that child with the surgery,¡± Gu Haoyu exined. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take for her toe out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital to pick her up.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi hung up right after he finished his sentence. He was toozy to talk to Gu Haoyu.

    Gu Haoyu did not know whether tough or cry when he heard the beeping sound from the phone. Luo Ruoran, who was beside him, was not surprised. ¡°Third Brother ising to pick Jiang Yao up, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Gu Haoyu nodded. ¡°He can¡¯t wait to tie his wife to his belt and watch her 24 hours a day.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao is so nice. I would be the same.¡± Luo Ruoran shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s like this, and it doesn¡¯t seem to bother Jiang Yao. The rtionship between the two of them is so good that it¡¯s enviable.¡±

    Luo Ruoran sighed. ¡°The two of them have never quarreled.¡±

    ¡°Did Big Brother quarrel with you?¡± Gu Haoyu took the opportunity to ask her.

    No one knew the reason for Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze¡¯s divorce. At that time, he did not ask for a reason, and Luo Ruoran did not tell him the reason either. She only said that it was over. It was useless for her to want the two of them to be tied together desperately.

    ¡°No, if only he would quarrel with me.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled bitterly. The truth was that she and Liang Yueze could not quarrel in private.

    Even though her brothers said that Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi had simr personalities, only she knew that Liang Yueze¡¯s character was even duller than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s.

    Liang Yueze was fierce with her. If she talked back, Liang Yueze would remain silent and not say a word, as if he had left her cold and violent.

    Therefore, when Liang Yueze scolded her, she did not dare to talk back. She was afraid of the cold atmosphere when two people would remain silent when they were together.

    Luo Ruoran hated Liang Yueze sometimes; he wanted to be good to her, so good that she would always misunderstand his intention.

    ¡°Then, you and Big Brother¡ª¡±

    Before Gu Haoyu could finish asking Luo Ruoran, she interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s over anyway. Brother Haoyu, you should wish for me to find a new partner as soon as possible. In the future, we can only be friends. We are only suitable to be friends.¡±

    Luo Ruoran let out a long sigh. ¡°Third Brother is still the best. Although his personality is stuffy and cold, he¡¯s like a different person when he¡¯s with Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao can show her emotions in front of him without any restraint. If he is angry at Jiang Yao, she only needs to cry a little, and he will alwayspromise with her.

 Chapter 1116: Iâ€™m Fine

    <h4>Chapter 1116: I¡¯m Fine</h4>

    However, she and Liang Yueze were not like that. Neither of them knew how topromise, so they were destined to go against each other.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. What about you, Brother Haoyu?¡± Luo Ruoran turned to look at Gu Haoyu and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m younger than you. Look, Third Brother is already married, Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother already have someone they¡¯re pursuing. What about you? When are you going to find a partner? Uncle and Auntie are anxious about your marriage.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy with work, so I¡¯m not prepared for that yet. If I find a partner now when I¡¯m too busy to care about others, it will only make the other party feel wronged, so I¡¯ll just forget about it.¡± Gu Haoyu curled his lips into a bright smile.

    Time passed quickly as the two of them chatted. Lu Xingzhi arrived an hour and a halfter. When he arrived, he had a hot bun in his hand. It looked like he had gone to the bun shop to buy it. They could smell the bun before they saw him.

    ¡°Third Brother is really thoughtful.¡± Luo Ruoran touched her hungry stomach and reached out to receive the bun and milk. Lu Xingzhi handed them to her. She thanked him and lowered her head to take a bite of the bun. She quickly praised it. ¡°This bun tastes pretty good. Where did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°The army canteen,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied indifferently. ¡°Jiang Yao likes to eat that. The canteen just happened to have some tonight, so I bought some. Then, I warmed it up with hot water along the way.¡±

    ¡°No wonder the milk is warm.¡±

    Luo Ruoran gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs up, then handed the other buns to Gu Haoyu. ¡°Brother Haoyu, watch and learn. If you love your wife this much in the future, I guarantee that she will bepletely devoted to you.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Brother also considerate of you?¡± Lu Xingzhi threw a sentence at Luo Ruoran and then looked at her expression. When she saw the sh in her eyes and her refusal to answer him, he asked, ¡°How long has my wife been in the operating room?¡±

    ¡°Quite a long time, almost five to six hours.¡±

    Luo Ruoran lowered her head and looked at her watch. ¡°Will Jiang Yao be able to hold on? She¡¯s so thin and frail. I heard that doctors use a lot of mental and physical strength when they perform surgeries. Many doctors perform operations for seven to eight hours consecutively and fall asleep in the operating room.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned. How many people could endure such a long period of highly focused work?

    He reached out and touched the milk in his hand. He did not know if the milk would still be warm when she came out. The weather was freezing. If the milk got cold, it would hurt her stomach.

    Just as Lu Xingzhi was worried, the operating theater door opened. Jiang Yao walked out with the baby boy. She seemed to be in good spirits, and she did not look exhausted.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Gu Haoyu asked when Jiang Yao came out.

    Jiang Yao did not know when Lu Xingzhi had arrived, but it was already dark. She was not surprised to see him there.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and pointed at the sleeping child. ¡°The surgery was quite sessful.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao walked toward a doctor who was nearby. She took off her surgical mask and said, ¡°I only use a small amount of anesthetic on the child. He will wake up in about 20 minutes, and he might be in pain.

    Get a nurse to watch over the child at night. Don¡¯t let the child cry too much because of the pain. I will leave some painkillers, but the medicine is poisonous. You can give him that if it gets too much.¡±

 Chapter 1117: Is That So?

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Is That So?</h4>

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± The doctor was probably intimidated by Jiang Yao¡¯s stance as an associate chief physician. He nodded his head repeatedly, like a chicken pecking at rice, as if he was still an intern.

    ¡°Send the child to the sterile ward for 24-hour observation. After five days, if there are no other problems, you can discharge him.¡± Jiang Yao turned around and called Gu Haoyu. She said, ¡°Tell your neighbors that I will provide the medicine. I can guarantee that it is safe for the baby.¡±

    Gu Haoyu nodded in response and turned around to talk to his neighbors.

    Luo Ruoran stood at the side and helped Jiang Yao trante in a low voice. She knew that Gu Haoyu had tranted her words, and he also said that he would pay for the baby¡¯s medical fees.

    Jiang Yao was taken aback when she heard the fees¡¯ amount that Gu Haoyu had mentioned. It was so astronomical that even the couple was shocked.

    The couple probably did not expect that a young female doctor¡¯s surgery cost would be so high. It was only a single surgery; it did not include any medication.

    ¡°Tell them I will do this pro bono because they are adopting the baby; it¡¯s for a good cause. I will not charge them anything. I only hope that the child can grow up happily and healthily by their side in the future. However, they will have to discuss the hospital¡¯s fees with the Welfare Department.¡±

    After all, Jiang Yao had nothing to do with the hospital. Just because she would not charge them anything, it did not mean that the hospital would do the same thing. Even though the hospital was an organization that treated patients and saved lives, they still needed to earn money.

    After Gu Haoyu heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, he smiled and turned around to trante for the foreign couple. Then, they immediately walked over to Jiang Yao and thanked her repeatedly.

    Jiang Yao understood their thank yous, so she gave them a simple reply.

    The nurse pushed the child into the sterile ward. The foreign couple carried their little girl and went with her. An employee from the Welfare Department followed them as well. Then, only a few people from the hospital, Jiang Yao, and the others, remained.

    The people who had been waiting outside to watch the show had already dispersed. Most of them went back to the ward to continue their work, and some went to dinner.

    ¡°Hello, I heard Second Young Master Gu mention that you are the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Is that so?¡±

    A doctor in his forties pushed his sses upward and walked toward Jiang Yao. He used honorifics as soon as he spoke. Even though thedy in front of him was young enough to be his daughter, he looked at her with respect as she could be the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    Although that girl looked very young, her medical skills had stunned everyone.

    She did not even look tired, even though the surgerysted five to six hours.

    Furthermore, the baby¡¯s difficult condition appeared to have improved in her hands. She had a strategy in mind. She was not concerned that she could not cure the baby. She did not even think it was troublesome at all.

    Blood diseases had always beenplicated and troublesome. Moreover, it was a few-month-old child. The slightest mistake in the medicine dosage would endanger the child¡¯s life.

    It was almost expected for an emergency to happen during a surgery. However, she did not even need to ask for assistance. Shepleted the surgery by herself. If word got out, it would shock almost everyone in the medical world.

 Chapter 1118: Not Smelly

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Not Smelly</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Divine Doctor had performed a miracle. Then, his student had opened the eyes of those in the medical field. The surgery only required one doctor. If everyone could be as good as the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, then the country would notck doctors.

    Many patients in various departments even had to wait one or two months for their surgery. For some patients, it was a life-consuming wait.

    Jiang Yao was debating how to respond and whether she should reveal her identity. The doctor did not seem to mind that she was deep in contemtion; it was as if she were distant and unconcerned about others. ¡°May I ask if you could share with us how you did that surgery?¡± he continued to speak to her.

    When the doctor finished speaking, the other doctors on the other side nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That child¡¯s condition is severe and unique. His hemolytic anemia is already difficult to manage. Aside from medications, he also needs a suitable bone marrow to regenerate his blood cells. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case for you. The child has a problem with his heart, and that kind of surgery is highly challenging with an even higher mortality rate.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that. That is what my teacher had taught me, and he told me not to tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We understand. I heard that many of those procedures are being studied by a research institute. We understand.¡± The doctor was not angry when he heard about Jiang Yao¡¯s rejection.

    It was customary for an expert to reject that kind of request.

    Jiang Yao gave the prescription to the doctors before she left with Lu Xingzhi and the others. She did not know that the simple prescription was enough for them to study for a long time.

    She had to return to the system at night to prepare some medicine for the baby. Furthermore, she was unable to extract it directly from the system. After all, she had received the news in a hurry. It was impossible for her to get the medicine just because she said so. She still needed some time to conceal it so that people would think that she needed time toe up with that.

    However, the child still needed some medicine at night, so she took those she could use.

    After they left the hospital, Jiang Yao got into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car. Luo Ruoran returned to her car and let Gu Haoyu drive. They had agreed on a ce for a meal and drove two cars there.

    Jiang Yao had just been in an operating theater, so she smelled like disinfectant. She lowered the window when she got into the car; she did not want the vehicle to smell like that. However, Lu Xingzhi stopped her.

    ¡°It¡¯s only some disinfectant.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not care. Jiang Yao was a doctor, and he was her husband. He would have to get used to the smell of disinfectant eventually.

    Furthermore, it was not a bad smell. Lu Xingzhi had smelled worse, so he could put up with it.

    If one were to ask Lu Xingzhi the worst smell that he had ever experienced, he could tell them about the stench of a corpse that had been soaked in a mountain ditch for more than a month of exposure to the sun.

    It was alreadyte when they arrived at the restaurant; Jiang Yao¡¯s surgery had taken too long. Jiang Yao knew that they lived in a small world, but she had not expected it to be that small.

    Jiang Yao was talking to Lu Xingzhi with her head lowered as she walked into the restaurant. Then, she saw Cheng Jinyan, who held a child¡¯s hand in one hand and a takeaway box in another. It seemed like they were on their way home.

 Chapter 1119: Who Is He?

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Who Is He?</h4>

    ¡°Director Jiang.¡± Cheng Jinyan saw the joy on Jiang Yao¡¯s face. ¡°It must be fate; we met twice in one day. You just came out of surgery, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you, Director Cheng.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled lightly.

    Cheng Jinyan did not exin why he knew that Jiang Yao had been in surgery with the baby. Instead, he asked about the oue of the surgery.

    ¡°It went very smoothly.¡±

    Jiang Yao guessed that Cheng Jinyan probably knew about it. Since he knew about the surgery, it also meant that he had paid attention to his movements. He must have known about the oue, but he asked that question because he wanted more information from her.

    It was almost New Year¡¯s Eve, so Cheng Jinyan was not at the hospital for a vacation. An important family member must have been admitted to the hospital. He must have paid attention to her surgery because of that family member.

    While Jiang Yao exchanged pleasantries with Cheng Jinyan, Lu Xingzhi nced at the other man. He knew that Cheng Jinyan was Huang Chengjing¡¯s friend and the Golden Phoenix Jewellers¡¯ other boss, but Lu Xingzhi had not known that Cheng Jinyan had a son.

    Yes, that must be his son.

    He did not know that Cheng Jinyan had a son who looked so simr to his wife! So identical that one could not make sense of it at all!

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the boy¡¯s tender face, and his mood fell. He hated the boy¡¯s face. He felt as if that boy had stolen his future child¡¯s face!

    That face should belong to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s child. Of course, it would be perfect if the child¡¯s eyebrows and nose were reced with miniature versions of his. That was how Lu Xingzhi¡¯s child should look in the future!

    ¡°Auntie, who is he?¡±

    The little boy interrupted Jiang Yao and Cheng Jinyan¡¯s conversation; he raised his hand to point at Lu Xingzhi.

    Cheng Jinyan nced at Lu Xingzhi and then pped the little boy¡¯s raised hand. ¡°It¡¯s very rude and uncultured to point your finger at someone.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The little boy withdrew his hand and said crisply, ¡°But he red at me just now!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched in surprise. That child did not seem to be afraid of him at all.

    Lu Xingzhi had no affinity with children since he was young. No child liked to stand by his side and chat with him. When he got older, any child who looked at him would be so scared that they would cry. Even a naughty child would quiet down when they saw him until he left. Even a child like Ge Wenwen was afraid of him.

    Therefore, he was quite surprised that the child who looked so much like his wife would be so bold. The boy¡¯s personality was something he had imagined his future child would have.

    Lu Xingzhi would like to think that his children would not be as cowardly as the other children. If he had a daughter, he would spoil her like a princess and cheer her up every day.

    If he had a son, he would teach him to be an indomitable man.

    He heard the little boyin to Cheng Jinyan, but the other man chose to ignore it and said, ¡°He is the husband of that¡­young and beautiful auntie.¡±

    ¡°Young and beautiful? I don¡¯t think so.¡± The little boy shrugged. ¡°Mom is much more beautiful than her!¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know what to say to ease the awkwardness.

 Chapter 1120: A Childish Man

    <h4>Chapter 1120: A Childish Man</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a bad habit for children to lie,¡± Lu Xingzhi retorted seriously. ¡°No one in the world is more beautiful than my wife!¡±

    ¡°No! My mother is more beautiful than her!¡± The little boy defended himself angrily. ¡°My mother is the most beautiful person in the world.¡±

    ¡°My wife is obviously the most beautiful person in the world,¡± Lu Xingzhi continued to argue.

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded.

    She did not know what to do with Lu Xingzhi. He was probably the only adult in the world who could argue so seriously with a three or four-year-old child.

    It must be unprecedented.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Jiang Yao held her forehead, raised her hand, and tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve. She tried to pull the man, who was arguing with the child, away.

    ¡°Wife, you go and order first. I want to have a good talk with this insensible child.¡± Lu Xingzhi turned to Gu Haoyu and said, ¡°You guys go ahead first.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still young. Why are you arguing with him?¡± Luo Ruoran asked; she did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°That is a very serious problem. We can¡¯t let him go just because he¡¯s young.¡¯ If it were any other child, Lu Xingzhi would not even care. He would not waste time arguing with others about that topic. Anyway, in his eyes, Jiang Yao was the most beautiful woman in the world.

    But!

    That child was different from others! That child had a face that looked simr to his wife¡¯s, and he dared to say that another woman was more beautiful than his wife!

    That child had no conscience. He had learned from his wife and did not know how to be grateful.

    ¡°No one can ignore my words just because I am young. If I say that my mother is the most beautiful person in the world, then she must be. No one canpete with her!¡± The little boy almost shouted at the end of his sentence. It was clear that he was angry at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Xiao Nian.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan was afraid that Xiao Nian would anger Lu Xingzhi, so he quickly stopped Xiao Nian, who seemed enraged. He reached out to press on Xiao Nian¡¯s shoulder and spoke to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Our family members will always be the best in our eyes. I¡¯m sure Young Master Lu understands that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Cheng Jinyan and grunted. ¡°Tell me, why are you investigating my wife? Cheng Jinyan, right? I¡¯m warning you; there won¡¯t be a second time. Otherwise, even Huang Cheng wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood, and the air pressure around him was terrifyingly low, so he did not hold back when he spoke. It was still fine if Cheng Jinyan did not talk, but as soon as the man opened his mouth, Lu Xingzhi directed his anger at him.

    Cheng Jinyan wanted to investigate Jiang Yao through Du Chen¡¯s men. Lu Xingzhi only found out about it from Du Chen in the afternoon. He had not nned to pay any attention to Cheng Jinyan, but the man and his son had appeared out of nowhere and provoked him. He did not intend to let Cheng Jinyan go.

    After Lu Xingzhi warned Cheng Jinyan, he strode toward Jiang Yao and the others. After he sat down, his entire face was dark.

    ¡°Enough, Third Brother. Did a dog eat your calmness that you would get angry with a child?¡± Gu Haoyu poured some tea for Lu Xingzhi. Of course, it was hard to ignore his mocking tone.

    ¡°God is blind. How could he give that face to that annoying child?¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°Two-thirds of my son¡¯s facial features are on someone else¡¯s child first!¡±

 Chapter 1121: I Donâ€™t Agree

    <h4>Chapter 1121: I Don¡¯t Agree</h4>

    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Is Cheng Jinyan married? Where did his sone from? An illegitimate child? A little b*stard?¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi continued to say, ¡°He can¡¯t be Sun Xiaoshan and Cheng Jinyan¡¯s illegitimate child, right?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Gu Haoyu shook his head. ¡°Even though the Sun family isn¡¯t wealthy, they¡¯re still a schrly family. Their daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing. Furthermore, Sun Xiaoshan has never been in good health, so she doesn¡¯t have the conditions to have a child.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi only used those words casually. He knew Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s situation better than anyone else. The Sun family¡¯s information was still hidden in the corner of his office. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would see it, so he did not bring it home.

    Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran looked at each other tacitly and did not say anything. They had thought it was lucky that Lu Xingzhi had not been there when they saw the boy earlier that day. They did not expect their fears woulde true.

    They had left the hospital, but Lu Xingzhi still bumped into those two people in the restaurant.

    They did not know how tofort Lu Xingzhi when they saw the way he exploded.

    When he saw Jiang Yao lowering her head to take a sip of water, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Wife, our future son will definitely look better than that child!¡±

    Jiang Yao was so shocked by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words that the tea almost choked her. She coughed twice and red at Lu Xingzhi. She gritted her teeth and cursed at him. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re almost 30 years old, not three years old! Tell me about Cheng Jinyan¡¯s investigation into me.¡±

    Jiang Yao guessed that Cheng Jinyan had paid attention to her, but she did not expect him to investigate her.

    ¡°Du Chen only gave me the news this afternoon. He said that someone paid a lot of money to investigate the Divine Doctor, but his people rejected it. Then, that person changed the target of the investigation to you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°At first, he wanted to investigate the Divine Doctor, and then he wanted to investigate you. He probably found out that you¡¯re the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, so Cheng Jinyan probably investigated you to get information about the Divine Doctor. He wanted to find him that way.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Cheng Jinyan only wanted to look for the Divine Doctor, so he did not n to take it to heart, nor did he n to deal with Cheng Jinyan. However, he was unhappy about the recent incident. It was Cheng Jinyan¡¯s fault for bringing a child who looked so much like his wife to argue with him.

    ¡°It seems that he has a rtive who is seriously ill,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with that!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Remember your identity. You are not a quack doctor who can treat anyone. You are my wife and also the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. You need to behave as such.¡±

    Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran quietly listened to Lu Xingzhi as he tried to stop Jiang Yao and Cheng Jinyan from contacting each other. However, it was the child¡¯s appearance that made Lu Xingzhi extremely unhappy.

    Well, that was human nature.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s possessiveness toward Jiang Yao had caused them trouble. He wished that Jiang Yao¡¯s mind was on him. He hoped that Jiang Yao¡¯s time belonged only to him, and he wished that Jiang Yao could only live in his world.

    Therefore, when he saw someone who looked so much like Jiang Yao and almost exactly like the child he had imagined, he could not think of any positive thoughts. He was angry and unwilling.

    He felt as if someone had taken his things and the things that belonged to his future child, even if they only looked alike.

 Chapter 1122: Change It To Stamina

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Change It To Stamina</h4>

    It would have been fine if the boy had only looked like Jiang Yao, but there were still about 20 to 30 percent of him that looked like the other man.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Lu Xingzhi was in a rage. Even though it had nothing to do with her, she still had to go along with his words. He was like an angry tiger, so she had to soothe his fur.

    After dinner, Luo Ruoran and Gu Haoyu returned to Jindo City, while Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao back to the army.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi was unhappy whenever he thought of the little boy¡¯s face, he was in a good mood on the way home because Jiang Yao had promised him that she would not interfere with Cheng Jinyan¡¯s matters.

    However, after he saw the little boy, he changed his mind about a daughter; he wanted a son urgently. He pestered her the entire night; he wished she could give him a son the next day so that he could show off that child to Cheng Jingyan.

    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to have his fill before she cursed inwardly for being a beast. Then she took a shower and rested in his arms. She waited for Lu Xingzhi to fall asleep before she entered the system space.

    ¡°Master, a warm reminder. Overindulgence is harmful to the body.¡± The system admin reminded Jiang Yao when he saw her. He looked as if he had done something shameful.

    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear him and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to make the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Master, there is a medicine that can quickly relieve overindulgence in sex. Are you going to make that medicine?¡± the system admin asked with a thoughtful look.

    So there was a medicine in the medical system that Lu Xingzhi had asked for a few times?

    Jiang Yao pretended to be deaf and dumb as she entered theb to prevent the system admin from disturbing her work. However, after shepleted the medicine for the baby, she pulled out the drug that the system admin had mentioned and gave it a cursory check.

    After she took a closer look, she realized the drug was fairly simple to prepare. It simply needed a few herbs to refine it. Jiang Yao decided to create the medicine after she thought about her pitiful waist. Then she applied the drug on herself before she left theb.

    The medicine in the system was very different from ordinary drugs. Jiang Yao felt so much better in just a short while.

    ¡°System Admin, has my favorability value increased?¡± Jiang Yao asked expectantly. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of good things recently.¡±

    ¡°Master, it has increased a lot recently. You can change it to a value. Do you want to change it now?¡± The system admin nodded with a gratified expression. Since her favorability value had increased, it meant that she had been doing good deeds.

    ¡°Change it.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not even think about it. ¡°Change it to stamina!¡±

    She did not believe that the day woulde when she would be able to push Lu Xingzhi beneath her and make him cry and beg for mercy!

    It was never toote for a girl to take revenge!

    Jiang Yao could not wait for that day to arrive!

    It was already noon when Jiang Yao exited the system space. Even Lu Xingzhi had already gone to the kitchen to cook.

    When he returned, he saw that Jiang Yao was still not awake. He thought about how he had indulged himself the previous night, so he did not have the heart to wake her up. He thought he would wake her after he was done with his cooking so that she could sleep a little longer.

    Lu Xingzhi walked out of the kitchen with a spat in his hand after he heard footsteps in the living room. He was dressed in a green military uniform with a small floral apron over his chest. Jiang Yao had purchased that apron when she went to the market. She even bought thergest one. She bought it in bad taste; she wanted to watch Lu Xingzhi put it on and cook for her.

 Chapter 1123: Madam Chai Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Madam Chai Is Dead</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Lu Xingzhi held a spat in one hand and stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair with the other. His face was full of tenderness. ¡°Go brush your teeth and wash your face before you eat. After lunch, we¡¯ll go to Jin City in the afternoon to buy some things. It¡¯s New Year soon.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt energized. She nodded and asked, ¡°Are you going to invite yourrades to the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner? Zhou Junmin and the others haven¡¯t settled down yet, and they don¡¯t have any vacation days to visit their families. You can invite them to join in the fun.¡±

    Jiang Yao scratched her head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know how to cook and can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao to the bathroom door. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us spending the New Year together this year. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    That was the first time he and Jiang Yao spent the New Year together. He did not want anyone else, and he did not like the fun either. As long as Jiang Yao was with him, it was enough.

    Jiang Yao went to wash up, and Lu Xingzhi went back to the kitchen to cook. When Jiang Yao finished washing her face and came out, she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone ring. Lu Xingzhi was cooking in the kitchen, so he did not hear it. She took the phone and looked at it before she went to the kitchen.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing. It¡¯s a call from Yuan City.¡± Jiang Yao handed it to Lu Xingzhi. As she looked at the oil in his hand, she asked, ¡°Do you want to pick it up?¡±

    ¡°Pick it up and put it next to my ear.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. When he realized that Jiang Yao was tiptoeing, he chuckled softly and bent downward. There was a hint of ridicule in his smile.

    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear hisughter, but she still nced at him and reached out to press his head down a little. Only then did she put the phone next to his ear.

    The two of them were close, so Jiang Yao could hear everything the person on the phone said to Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao did not know who the person on the phone was, but she could understand their conversation.

    Yuan City¡¯s Madam Chai had been seriously injured by her cellmate in prison and was sent to the hospital. After that, she died without any chance of resuscitation.

    The woman who used to be able to control everything in Yuan City had died in prison.

    Lu Xingzhi talked on the phone for more than three minutes before telling Jiang Yao to take the phone. Then, with a natural expression, he continued to pour the dishes out of the pot.

    Lu Xingzhi was calm. His mood did not fluctuate because of the phone call, but Jiang Yao was terrified when she heard it.

    ¡°That should be considered as killing the mother and protecting the child, right?¡± Jiang Yao poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm.

    The man told Lu Xingzhi that Madam Chai had been beaten to death by her prison mates with farm tools during an argument, but that was only on the surface.

    In reality, Madam Chai was murdered.

    The man told Lu Xingzhi that he had investigated the person who beat Madam Chai. He learned that the woman was sent to prison because she had done many illegal things in the underworld. She had been sentenced to life imprisonment. That woman had a son outside and had been living in poverty. However, that son had recently received arge sum of money and had been eating and drinking everywhere. He had also found out that the son had opened an ount at a bank with hundreds of thousands of dors in it.

    Before Madam Chai was beaten to death, one person had visited the woman in prison. It was a woman. She had sent the woman some food, a few books and said a few words to her.

    That person went for a few days in a row. Two days before that incident, she did not visit again. When he investigated the woman who visited the person who did the deed, he learned that she had used fake information.

    That person was nowhere to be found, nor was there any trace of her.

 Chapter 1124: New Yearâ€™s Eve

    <h4>Chapter 1124: New Year¡¯s Eve</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Madam Chai had already been sentenced to death, but that person was still so anxious to take her life. How could one not be afraid?

    Furthermore, Madam Chai was the one who had children with that person. Even though they were not husband and wife, they had lived together for such a long time.

    That person could make a move just like that.

    Lu Xingzhi filled a bowl of rice for Jiang Yao and said, ¡°If his son threatens his future and life, maybe he will even send his son to hell.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary.¡± That cold-blooded person was even more terrifying and pathetic than Old Master Chen, who would always put his family first.

    ¡°He was afraid that Madam Chai would ruin him and his son. His son was sent out of the country the day after Madam Chai¡¯s ident,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Yao paused and then asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head and then urged Jiang Yao to eat. ¡°Don¡¯t put other people¡¯s affairs in your heart and make it difficult for yourself.¡±

    Judging from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attitude, Jiang Yao could not tell if Lu Xingzhi would listen to the story or if it were fake.

    Even if it were fake, Lu Xingzhi would never tell her, so it was useless for her to ask about it.

    Lu Xingzhi did not want her to see his overly rough and bloody side, so Jiang Yao tactfully did not press him.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to apany Jiang Yao to Jin City, so he took a half-day off. He would be the mobile porter in case Jiang Yao bought a lot of things.

    She did not buy much because Lu Xingzhi would be transferred to another unit soon, but he ate a lot.

    Jiang Yao had thought that she had managed to reject Lu Xingzhi¡¯s request for her to go on stage. She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to trick her like that. No matter how much she refused, the two female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regimen still found her in the end. She could not even push them away. Fortunately, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Yang were also on stage with the choir, so there was still someone to apany her when she was sad.

    Jiang Yao only rehearsed for two and a half days, but she cursed Lu Xingzhi in her heart. In the blink of an eye, it was already New Year¡¯s Eve. The military did not allow firecrackers. Even though there were no fireworks, it did not mean that there was no New Year. It was early in the morning, and everyone was in a festive mood in the family building. Every household was changing couplets and hanging morenterns.

    During the day, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s job was to help others write couplets at home. Jiang Yao was to receive their guests. However, when she chatted with the visitors, most of her attention was still on Lu Xingzhi. She looked at how he lowered his head to write the couplets and the majestic manner in which he waved his pen and ink; Jiang Yao felt a little excited.

    Her man looked so handsome when he wrote the couplets!

    Lu Xingzhi was the one who took care of the dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve. Jiang Yao only ordered the dishes and thenmanded at the side. If it were any other person with a bad temper, they would have been angry. However, Lu Xingzhi continued to smile; he did not feel annoyed or scared at all.

    His fifth brother was right; Lu Xingzhi had spent all his patience and tolerance on Jiang Yao.

    After Jiang Yao had spent enough time in the kitchen, she hopped out of the kitchen. As she waited for the meal to be ready, she called her roommates to wish them a Happy New Year. Even Zhou Xiaoxia, who was in Yuan City, had called her.

    That New Year was especially interesting for Jiang Yao, but it was a dull one for the Zhou family. The Zhou family had one less person at their New Year¡¯s Eve dinnerpared tost year.

    When she received the call from Jiang Yao, Zhou Xiaoxia was staring at the empty seat in the house. Her mood lifted when she got the call. ¡°I had nned to call you at midnight to wish you a Happy New Year. I did not expect you to call me so early. Happy New Year, Jiang Yao.¡±

    That blessing contained countless sincerity and gratitude for Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao did not try to persuade Zhou Xiaoxia to return to Nanjiang City. However, when she thought about her studies, she pped her head in frustration. ¡°Oh, right! Xiaoxia, if you don¡¯t want to leave Yuan City, you shouldn¡¯t give up on your studies either!¡±

 Chapter 1125: To Give Birth Or Not?

    Chapter 1125: To Give Birth Or Not?

    ¡°Even though there are no medical universities in Yuan City, there are medical schools there! You can transfer to the medical school and study there. After you graduate, you can still be a nurse! If you are willing to go to Jindo City, then you can attend lectures at Jindo City Medical University!¡±

    Before Zhou Xiaoxia could say anything, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the transfer. If you are willing to go, I can help you settle it!¡±

    Yuan City was basically under Lu Xingzhi¡¯s control. A school transfer was not a big deal.

    However, a transfer to Jindo City Medical University might need the help of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers. Jiang Yao was willing to do that for Zhou Xiaoxia better.

    When she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, Zhou Xiaoxia was surprised. It was not that she had not thought of going to Yuan City¡¯s medical school, but her family had no connections there. It was almost impossible for her to transfer there.

    As for Jindo City Medical University, Zhou Xiaoxia did not even consider it. She did not get into medical school, so it was useless to rely on Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I want to go to the medical school in Yuan City. Jiang Yao, thank you,¡± Zhou Xiaoxia replied without much consideration. She knew that it would be more promising for her to go to medical school to continue her studies and look for a job after graduation than to look for a job then.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll help you with that.¡± Jiang Yao chatted with Zhou Xiaoxia for a while. After she hung up the phone, she ran back to the kitchen and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was still making dumplings. She called out to him and said, ¡°I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Lu Xingzhi took a dumpling and waved at Jiang Yao. When she walked forward, he handed the vegetable dumpling to Jiang Yao. ¡°Try it.¡±

    Jiang Yao opened her mouth and took a bite from his hand. Before she could taste anything, she heard Lu Xingzhi ask her, ¡°Is it raw?¡±

    Jiang Yao replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s raw. It¡¯s not cooked yet. Cook it again.¡±

    After she said that, she saw Lu Xingzhi stood still and looked at her with a burning gaze. She looked back at Lu Xingzhi in confusion and pushed him. ¡°Put it back and cook it for a while more.¡±

    Then Lu Xingzhi moved. He threw the dumplings that Jiang Yao had bitten back into the pot. However, the smile on his face grew deeper. He said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, give birth to a son, or even a daughter.¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded as if she had been struck by lightning. That guy had many tricks up his sleeve; what else could she do?

    He asked if she wanted to give birth; was he waiting for her reply?

    ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Lu Xingzhi turned around and kissed Jiang Yao on the cheek before he asked that question.

    ¡°Help me get Zhou Xiaoxia to the medical school in Yuan City. I believe you can do it.¡± Jiang Yao giggled and kissed Lu Xingzhi as she tiptoed toward him. When he nodded with a slight smile, she left the kitchen happily.

    He was not unhappy with her request. His indulgence in her made her feel indescribably moved.

    The army¡¯s party was scheduled for the third night of the New Year, and the Lu and Jiang families had specially set off for Jin City one day earlier to join the party and watch the military Arts and Crafts Regiment¡¯s performance. Of course, the Lu and Jiang families looked forward to Jiang Yao¡¯s performance on stage.

    After the Lu and Jiang families arrived at the Tianjin Airport, the army sent men and cars to pick them up. Jiang Yao stood at the barrack¡¯s entrance and waited. She was shivering because it was too cold.

 Chapter 1126: Annual Family Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Annual Family Visit</h4>

    She could feel her parents¡¯ anticipation before she went home. She watched as the military car slowly returned to her line of sight. She watched as Jiang Lei stuck half his head out of the car and waved at her.

    ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Jiang Yao jumped and waved at Jiang Lei like a three-year-old child. ¡°Jiang Lei!¡±

    The car stopped in the open space. Jiang Lei was the first to jump out of the car and ran all the way to Jiang Yao. Then, he stood in front of Jiang Yao and raised his hand to pat the ball on Jiang Yao¡¯s hat; he smiled and said, ¡°You changed into a new hat and scarf? Last time, it was pink. This time, it¡¯s so red. They all look good! My sister will look good in anything!¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi bought them.¡± Jiang Yao did not know where Lu Xingzhi got those things. Anyway, he brought them home on New Year¡¯s Eve; he said he bought them for her for the New Year. Red was a festive color.

    Other people¡¯s wives wore red cotton-padded jackets during the New Year, but Jiang Yao wore a red hat, scarf, and gloves. Compared to the pink one, Jiang Yao liked the red one better, so she dly epted it. She wore it on the first day of the New Year.

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s how the barracks look like.¡± After she got out of the car, Mrs. Jiang walked beside Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Then, she turned around and said to Mr. Jiang, ¡°The snow here is beautiful. It¡¯s not like the south. Even if it snows, it¡¯s only white on the mountain top. We can¡¯t see such a beautiful snowy scene in our vige.¡±

    It had started snowing in Tianjin a few days ago, and it was getting heavier in the past few days. One could say it was as white as snow. Therefore, the southerners were shocked by the snowy scenes in Tianjin.

    When Jiang Yao went to Tianjin during the winter vacation, she hoped it would be a snowy day. However, when it snowed, Lu Xingzhi stopped her from going out. He was afraid that it would be too cold for her.

    Of course, he was terrified that the child in her stomach would get cold.

    However, there was no child in her stomach yet. Lu Xingzhi thought that his child mighte at any time, so he had to keep an eye on her at all times.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were the only two people in the tiny house. So, the couple thought that their home was very spacious. However, when the Lu and Jiang families came, the house became very crowded.

    When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she hated the things in it. One moment, she despised the simple furniture, and the next moment, she disliked the tiny house. Then, she turned around and prompted Jiang Yao. ¡°If he asks you to live in the army again, don¡¯t foolishly agree to live in a ce like this next time.¡±

    ¡°You silly girl.¡± Second Uncle Lu raised his hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°If you think like that, I¡¯m afraid that Father will have to support you for the rest of your life. Most likely, you won¡¯t be able to get married.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll probably get a refund even if you get married,¡± Jiang Lei added from the side.

    Lu Xiaoxiao red and snorted. Since there were elders around, she did not quarrel with Jiang Lei. She wouldpromise for the sake of her sister-inw¡¯s family.

    Even though it was the New Year, Lu Xingzhi was still rtively busy and needed to be on duty. Therefore, Jiang Yao spent the entire afternoon bringing her family around the barracks. Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Yang called her away to the final rehearsal before dinner, and the guests from the two families were transferred to Zhou Junmin¡¯s hands.

    Jiang Yao followed Mrs. Lin into the auditorium and saw a group of female soldiers from the Arts and Craft Regiment who were almost ready. All of them were giggling andughing. When they saw another person enter, they greeted them.

    Jiang Yao did not know how to put on her makeup, but she had to put some on if she wanted to go on stage. She resigned herself to her fate and allowed a few female soldiers to help her with that.

 Chapter 1127: Get On Stage

    Chapter 1127: Get On Stage

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was already time for dinner after Lu Xingzhi finished his work. He dashed over to the cafeteria after learning that Zhou Junmin had brought his family there. When he noticed arge table full of people, he looked around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, ¡°Where is your sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister-inw going on stage tonight? She was called to go put on makeup,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao responded.

    Lu Xingzhi arched his brow. Only then did he realize his wife had been asked to perform on stage. Jiang Yao had chastised him several times for that.

    He had been busy all day, so much so that his head was spinning. He had forgotten Jiang Yao was performing on stage.

    Jiang Yao would not eat with them that night because the actors would have their food at the auditorium.

    He sat beside Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and dialed Jiang Yao¡¯s number, but no one answered. She must have been agitated at the prospect of going on stage, so she did not answer his call.

    ¡°Did your sister-inwin to you today?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked, holding the phone in his hand. ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sister-inw said you always control her and not let her y in the snow! Oh, she also said you lied to her and insisted on making her, a tone-deaf person, be embarrassed on stage!¡± Lu Xingzhi touched the tip of his nose and then looked at Lu Yuqing. ¡°Sister, did you bring the camera?¡±

    ¡°Do I dare to forget what you specifically reminded me to do?¡± Before they left, Lu Yuqing received a call from Lu Xingzhi, reminding her to buy some films and bring the camera with them.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and checked his phone again. He lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl as the g performance started. ¡°I will go and get the camera. Then, I¡¯ll go see Yaoyao, Mom, Dad, and Second Uncle. You guys eat. Then, I will ask Zhou Junmin to take you to the auditorium,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Lu Xingzhi rushed home, grabbed his camera, and then dashed back to the auditorium. Many people had already arrived at the hall early that morning. After he asked the other performers, Lu Xingzhi went backstage and found Jiang Yao and her group.

    It was not that Jiang Yao did not answer the phone when Lu Xingzhi called her. She was not that mad; she did not want to get a call and get angry again. She simply did not hear the phone ring.

    There were a lot of people backstage. It was very noisy because everyone was chatting and waiting for the show to begin.

    Jiang Yao was assisting members of the Arts and Crafts Regiment in putting on makeup for the children about to perform on stage. As they looked at the children applying blusher and lipstick, she and Mrs. Lin almost burst outughing.

    When Lu Xingzhi discovered Jiang Yao, he noticed that his wife was smiling so brightly that she resembled a flower. He was not in a rush to get in there. Instead, he stood at the door for a few minutes, checking to see if Jiang Yao was in a good mood before he walked in with the camera.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Lu Xingzhi repeatedly said before Jiang Yao heard him. Mrs. Lin was the one who first noticed Lu Xingzhi; she nudged Jiang Yao and gave her a hint before Jiang Yao realized that. She smiled at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Ah.¡± She only gave him a cursory response before she lowered her head and continued to apply makeup to the child.

 Chapter 1128: Many People Were Investigating

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Many People Were Investigating</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s speed with makeup was exceptionally fast. It was clear that she was already getting the hang of it.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was standing behind her, asked, ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not early. It¡¯ll start in half an hour.¡± After a pause, Lu Xingzhi asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your phone? I called you just now. Did you not hear it?¡±

    ¡°The phone is in my jacket pocket. It¡¯s hanging over there now. There¡¯s a heater backstage. It¡¯s very hot to wear a jacket. Did you call me? I did not hear it. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Yao waited until the child in her hand was done with her makeup before she straightened her back. She looked at the camera in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand, then at Lu Xingzhi without saying anything.

    Lu Xingzhi had asked Lu Yuqing to bring the camera. After Lu Xingzhi had called Lu Yuqing, she had told her about it. Anyway, that guy seemed to be deliberately waiting for her to make a fool of herself so that he could take a picture of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You do your thing. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. His gaze swept across Jiang Yao¡¯s face for a few seconds, then he smiled and left.

    It was good; Jiang Yao was not angry. It was as if she was still enjoying herself backstage. In that case, he would not have to worry about her ignoring him when they go home that night.

    Lu Xingzhi was very satisfied with that. Therefore, he could still lower his head and text as he sat in the chair in front of the stage.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to contact Zhou Weiqi. The Jiang and Lu families would only stay in the barracks for the night. After breakfast the next morning, Jiang Yao would bring them to Jindo City. He needed Zhou Weiqi to apany them, and he also called Big Ke and Ah Lu. They were also in Jindo City. When Jiang Yao and the others arrived, Big Ke and Ah Lu would protect them secretly.

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s New Year was spent with the Liang family. On the second day of the New Year, he shamelessly went to the Zhan family to celebrate with them. There were not many people in Jindo City who did not know about Zhou Weiqi¡¯s matter. Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s parents were very soft-hearted. Once Zhou Weiqi arrived, they treated him with good food and drinks. Zhou Weiqi was so happy that he did not even want to leave.

    Halfway through his text message, Du Chen suddenly called his cell phone.

    Of course, Du Chen¡¯s call was not to wish him a Happy New Year. Instead, he gave Lu Xingzhi a long list of names. It was rted to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Currently, no one else knows that Young Madam Lu is the Divine Doctor, but many people know she is the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Many people in Nanjiang city are looking into the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, and some people in the vicinity of Yuan City are also doing the same. There are also people looking into Province A, Jindo City, and Jin City. Many people don¡¯t know that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student is Young Madam Lu, so to prevent more people from focusing their attention on her, she needs to keep a low profile as much as possible during that period.¡±

    Those were all messages that Du Chen had sent. He remembered Jiang Yao¡¯s kindness toward him, so he would spare no effort to help her.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Lu Xingzhi thanked him before he hung up the phone.

    Back then, Jiang Yao only did what she wanted to do. He did not expect Du Chen to owe Jiang Yao a favor. However, Du Chen had helped her a lot, so Lu Xingzhi thanked him willingly.

    After he ended the call with Du Chen, Lu Xingzhi sent Zhou Weiqi a text message. He asked him to get someone to inspect all the ces Jiang Yao was to go the next day. He needed to ensure that Jiang Yao and his family would not be harmed.

 Chapter 1129: Performance As A Memento

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Performance As A Memento</h4>

    If it were not for the fact that he was stuck in the army, he would want to apany them personally.

    At seven o¡¯clock sharp, the banquet in the auditorium officially began.

    The choir performance that Jiang Yao participated in was eighth in the program. It was not very early, nor was it veryte. It could be considered as a bit of luck.

    When Jiang Yao first went on stage as a representative of the freshmen, she was not that nervous. She was not the lead singer for that choir performance, but she was so nervous that her palms were sweaty.

    At that moment, she really wanted to take Lu Xingzhi outside and beat him up.

    Jiang Yao was nervous while she was backstage, but Lu Xingzhi was the exact opposite. He was looking forward to it.

    After the host announced Jiang Yao¡¯s performance, Lu Xingzhi immediately ran to the first row with his camera. He looked at the Chief, then casually stood in front of the Chief with the camera in his hand. He turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to take two photos and sit back down. I won¡¯t keep you from watching the show, Chief.¡±

    The Chief was dumbfounded.

    The man sat there and observed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body until the end of the show. When Lu Xingzhi was about to leave with the camera in his arms and a smile on his face, the Chief said, ¡°You took quite a long time to take two photos. You must have made your wife look like a fairy, right?¡±

    ¡°That is a choir. Just listen to it with your ears. After all, your wife is not on stage, Chief,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied firmly. ¡°My wife is a celestial immortal.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he carried his precious camera and strode away from the stage. As soon as he left, the Chiefughed. ¡°So he¡¯s the only one in the world whose wife is a celestial immortal!¡±

    Commissar Wang chuckled. The Chief¡¯s leniency toward Lu Xingzhi could be said to be indulgent. However, if it were anyone else in front of the Chief, they would not have done such a thing.

    The man had blocked the Chief¡¯s line of sight for the entire program duration just to take a few photos of his wife on stage. He even boasted shamelessly that the Chief could listen to the choir with his ears.

    Others might not know how Jiang Yao was arranged to go on stage, but Commissar Wang knew very well that Lu Xingzhi had acted selfishly. He just wanted to see his wife¡¯s appearance on stage. To achieve that goal, Lu Xingzhi had used many methods.

    Jiang Yao had just changed her clothes when she left backstage. Then she saw Lu Xingzhi at the entrance; he was waiting for her. Many people were still changing their clothes, so Lu Xingzhi did not go in to wait for her.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± That was the first sentence Lu Xingzhi said when he saw Jiang Yao leaving the stage. He did not praise her for singing well, nor did hepliment her makeup and clothes. Instead, he asked her if she was hungry.

    That man was too practical. He only cared about her food and clothing.

    However, he was also the one who got her onto the stage. Fortunately, Jiang Yao felt that she could handle that performance, so she did not give Lu Xingzhi any troubling expression. Instead, she took the camera in his hand out of curiosity and asked, ¡°How long will it take for the photos to be developed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free right now. It¡¯ll probably take another year,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I¡¯ll send a copy to your school after it¡¯s developed.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and followed Lu Xingzhi back to his seat to watch the other performance. It was probably because of her feelings for the army. Compared to the Arts and Crafts Regiment performance, Jiang Yao realized that most of the people in the military were looking forward to the performance as well.

    Mrs. Zhu¡¯s flute solo amazed many of the audience, and the children¡¯s dance also made everyoneugh happily.

 Chapter 1130: It Has Started

    <h4>Chapter 1130: It Has Started</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao looked at her family members who were watching the program seriously, then whispered to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°In the future, our children will learn calligraphy and foreignnguages from you, learn the piano from Sister, and learn to dance!¡±

    ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s so pitiful to be your child,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao said. ¡°Their schedule is even tighter than their father¡¯s.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would hear her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s private conversation. Lu Xiaoxiao even replied to her so casually. She touched the tip of her nose in embarrassment and said, ¡°Your brother¡¯s calligraphy and foreignnguages are excellent. I also y the piano well. Look at those dancers; they have such good figures!¡±

    When Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao brought up that topic, Mr. and Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Indeed. After a child is born, you have to develop their interests and hobbies from a young age. If they have those interests and hobbies, then they won¡¯t spend time on other things. It¡¯s also the right way to guide the child on a better path from a young age.¡±

    ¡°But if the child doesn¡¯t like them, then don¡¯t force them to do it; it¡¯s useless. It¡¯s still up to the child¡¯s interests and hobbies.¡± Jiang Jie smiled. ¡°Just like you and your second brother. Since you were young, you liked to study, so our parents did not need to urge you to do that. You would study very consciously, but your second brother would not. He doesn¡¯t like to study, so no matter how hard our parents urged him, it would not have much effect.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought for a long time before he asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Does Cheng Jinyan¡¯s son know those things as well?¡±

    ¡°Then he wouldn¡¯t be Cheng Jinyan¡¯s son, right?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°That was also the first time I¡¯ve seen that child. I don¡¯t know what kind of rtionship he has with Cheng Jinyan. In any case, the two of them look a little alike, so they must be rted by blood.¡±

    How would Jiang Yao know about other people¡¯s children?

    She had just casually made ament, but she did not expect it to be amon topic after Lu Xiaoxiao heard it. They did not even watch the performance.

    Jiang Yao felt that it would not be wrong to leave the education of her future child to Lu Xingzhi. If she wanted to be a loving mother to her child, she would let Lu Xingzhi be the stern father. In any case, Lu Xingzhi was such a person that people would respect at a nce.

    The performance of that evening partysted for three hours before it ended. Everyone was still beaming with joy after it had ended. The military families held the young actors¡¯ hands andughed happily.

    Other than Mrs. Zhu¡¯s flute solo, the other programs could not be considered good due to the hastily arranged program. Everyone, however, was paying attention to the atmosphere and liveliness. They observed the familiar faces on the stage, and no one said anything negative.

    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi went out early for morning exercises as usual. Jiang Yao took her family to the military¡¯s bus station in Jin City to take a bus to Jindo City to meet up with Zhou Weiqi and the other two.

    As it was the Chinese New Year, the number of buses had decreased. The one-hour bus ride to Jindo City had been changed to only three buses in half a day.

    After Jiang Yao bought the tickets at the bus station, she handed them to Mrs. Lu for safekeeping. She and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the snack bar at the bus station entrance to buy water for everyone.

    After they left the waiting hall for a few minutes, Jiang Yao did not expect a van toe from the side of the road suddenly. Then, a few people got out of the vehicle. They were well-prepared. After they got out of the car, they walked toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao and covered their noses with a towel. Then, they quickly dragged her and Lu Xiaoxiao into the car without saying a word.

 Chapter 1131: Something Terrible Has Happened

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Something Terrible Has Happened</h4>

    They were extremely fast. When Jiang Yao snapped back to her senses, she had already been dragged into the car. She did not even have time to shout. When she saw her family in the waiting hall, she was also worried for their safety.

    It was not a problem for her to escape alone. However, Lu Xiaoxiao was also dragged into the car with her. Jiang Yao detected a whiff of ether on the towel. With such a high concentration, it should not take more than a few seconds for her to fall into unconsciousness. However, Jiang Yao did not seem to feel any difort, but Lu Xiaoxiao was already unconscious.

    Jiang Yao thought about it for a few seconds and decided to pretend to be unconscious. Then, she allowed them to drag her into the car and throw her into the back seat. Then, they covered her eyes and mouth with a cloth.

    It only took about five to six seconds from the time Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were dragged into the car until it drove away. It happened so quickly that even the people around them could not react in time.

    Jiang Yao sat in the back seat of the car. The piece of cloth in front of her did not bother her. Those people threw her and Lu Xiaoxiao into the back row and knocked her down. As the car sped away, Moe jumped out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and poked her with his ws as if to see if Jiang Yao had fainted.

    When he noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s finger moving in response, he stretched his ws and cut the rope around Jiang Yao¡¯s wrists. Then he quietly took the phone from Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and stuffed it into Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    Despite the fact that a cloth covered Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes, she could still see the entire situation in the car. Six strong men were in the car with them. It was a seven-seater van, and she and Lu Xiaoxiao were in thest row, so it was very crowded, especially with the six men in the first two rows.

    Jiang Yao looked out the window at the scenery. She could see the license te of a car in the rearview mirror. Then she sent a text message to Lu Xingzhi.

    Fortunately, she frequently texted Lu Xingzhi while she was at school. So, even if she did not look down at her phone, she could type out the words she wanted to type and send the text message to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone.

    Moe returned Jiang Yao¡¯s phone to her pocket after he noticed that she had sent the text message. Then he went into Jiang Yao¡¯s hat because he was afraid that the men would search her body and take her phone away when they arrived at their destination. If he were still hiding in her pocket, then they would discover him too.

    Besides, the two families were still waiting for Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao toe back even though they were about to leave the station. Jiang Lei muttered to himself, ¡°Lu Xiaoxiao must have seen something interesting and dragged Yaoyao along to join in the fun. Otherwise, Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t be someone who doesn¡¯t understand the concept of time.¡±

    Since Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s father was also there, Jiang Lei mumbled to Jiang Jie and Wang Xian. Then, he said to the older members, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for the two of them.¡± Then, he ran out.

    It would have been better if he did not ask around, but Jiang Lei was scared out of his wits once he did. He was so scared that he ran back to the waiting hall and shouted, ¡°Dad! Mom! Something terrible has happened! The people said they saw a few men dragging Yaoyao and Lu Xiaoxiao into a van and left! They¡¯ve been gone for a few minutes already!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang almost fainted when they heard that. ¡°What do you mean dragging them into a van and leaving?¡±

 Chapter 1132: What Was It For?

    <h4>Chapter 1132: What Was It For?</h4>

    ¡°Does that mean someone kidnapped Yaoyao and Lu Xiaoxiao?¡± Mr. Lu quickly held his wife and asked to confirm.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s what the people outside said. They saw it with their own eyes. They¡¯ve been gone for a few minutes! Someone has already called the police.¡± Jiang Lei was anxious. ¡°How can they be kidnapped in broad daylight? Why is the north so chaotic?¡±

    The two families were in a panic, and Lu Xingzhi was so anxious that he could not sit still after receiving the text.

    He immediately asked for leave to go to Jin City, but because he had taken a leave of absence the previous year and was on duty then, he had to ask for leave at thest minute. The military leaders always had to ask about it. When they heard that his wife and cousin had been kidnapped at the Jin City bus station, the military immediately paid attention to it. They sent people with Lu Xingzhi to contact the police station in Jin City.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s text message woulde every few minutes; they told him which intersection the car had passed and which direction to go. Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would be discovered, so he did not dare reply to her text messages. However, when he arrived at the police station in Jin City, Jiang Yao had not sent him a message for more than half an hour.

    When Lu Xingzhi arrived at the police station, the Lu and Jiang families were already there. They were frantic. Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang were sitting on the chairs and wiping their tears. The men were frowning in worry.

    When he saw Lu Xingzhi, Mr. Lu asked, ¡°Is that kidnapping for you or money?¡±

    If it were for money, then everything would be fine. However, if it were for Lu Xingzhi, then it would be difficult.

    Mr. Lu knew that as a soldier, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s identity had many unstable factors. The more meritorious deeds Lu Xingzhi did, the more enemies he would make.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but Yaoyao texted me a few minutes ago.¡± Lu Xingzhiid the map on the table. ¡°ording to Yaoyao¡¯s texts, the locations she mentioned were at the city center. The car circled the city center several times and went to different roads. Apparently, those people were very vignt to see if anyone was following them. After circling for more than half an hour, they finally left Bright Peace Road, passed the Bright Peace Bridge, and headed north on Autumn Stone Road. Yaoyao had not sent a text in half an hour, so her phone must have been taken away. Therefore, ording to the time of thest text, the kidnapper¡¯sst stop was probably at Autumn Stone Road, the Autumn Dew Vi area in the north of the city!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi tapped on the map with his finger. ¡°Walk from Autumn Stone Avenue to the north of the city. Other than Autumn Dew Vi, a few factory districts and a few viges are within half an hour away. However, ording to the information we got, the van is 90% new. The people who got out of the van also look like well-trained people. Therefore, we can eliminate the viges. We need to ce most of our manpower and police force in Autumn Dew Vi and a few factories.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had set off from the army and had been searching for that information along the way. Fortunately, that information was not difficult to find, and Jiang Yao had already sent him the license te number. When he reached the vicinity of Autumn Stone Avenue, he only needed to ask the people nearby to confirm whether the car had gone to the factory or Autumn Stone Vi.

    Lu Xingzhi was extremely vexed. If he had known that would happen, he would have asked for leave and personally apanied Jiang Yao and the others to Jindo City even if he had to strike his superiors¡¯ table.

 Chapter 1133: Youâ€™re Already Awake

    <h4>Chapter 1133: You¡¯re Already Awake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps he should have asked his fourth and fifth brothers, and Ah Lu and Big Ke to bring them from Jin City to Jindo City.

    He rxed his guard for a moment, and he did not expect someone would do that.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s stare was unnervingly cold. If they dared to kidnap his wife and cousin, they had to be prepared for his lightning-fast retaliation.

    He had arranged for his family to be sent back to the army to await news. It was dangerous outside, and only the army was safe for them.

    Lu Xingzhi was not sure if the people who kidnapped Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were after him or Jiang Yao, the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    Jiang Yao was a little uneasy lying in the car for nearly an hour as she pretended to be unconscious. Fortunately, she and Lu Xiaoxiao were carried out of the car after the vehicle came to aplete stop.

    Jiang Yao did not know much about Jin City, but she was aware of the city¡¯s development on the north side.

    The city¡¯s north side used to be an impoverished rural area. It gradually developed as a result of the opening of a few factories. In thest two or three years, a super-rich person had developed a piece ofnd north of the city that was rtively far from the factories. Many vis were built, and it appeared that there was even a manor. Then, some factories were ordered to be reorganized and relocated.

    Jiang Yao peered through the cloth to look at the surrounding scenery. Every de of grass and tree in that area had been meticulously trimmed to a specific shape by professionals. As a result, it could not be a factory, so it had to be that legendary luxurious manor.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were separated as they got to the building. Jiang Yao was carried upstairs while Lu Xiaoxiao was taken to an unknown location. As the man carried her up the stairs, Jiang Yao shook Moe from her hat and asked him to protect Lu Xiaoxiao.

    When they put Jiang Yao in a room, they also took her phone. Fortunately, Jiang Yao had deleted all of the messages on her phone, so she was not concerned if they would examine her messages.

    After they removed Jiang Yao¡¯s phone, the man opened the door and carried her inside. Jiang Yao detected a strong scent of books and ink as soon as she stepped into the room. When she could see the furnishings in the room, she realized it was a study.

    ¡°Master Cheng, I¡¯ve returned with her.¡± The man did not throw her onto the ground. Instead, he ced her gently on the sofa.

    Then he said, ¡°I am sure you¡¯re awake when you get out of the car. Stop faking it.¡±

    The man nudged Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder as he spoke. ¡°An unconscious person has a different breathing rate than when they are awake.¡±

    Jiang Yao had no idea she would be exposed or that the person would even notice her breathing rate. Even a minor detail like that was enough to reveal that she had pretended to be asleep.

    As a result, she was relieved that the person thought she only woke up when she got out of the car and not that she had not been rendered unconscious at all.

    It made sense when she thought about it. No one could have been as vignt as she had been after they were exposed to ether.

    Jiang Yao decided to stop pretending. She stood up and untied the rope she was using behind her back. She shook her aching hands and slowly removed the cloth from her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you to make you go through so much trouble to bring me here,¡± she said coldly as she raised her eyes and looked at the man who sat in front of the desk.

 Chapter 1134: Master Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Master Cheng</h4>

    Jiang Yao guessed Cheng¡¯s identity as soon as she saw him; he must be Cheng Jinyan¡¯s father. He was around 56 or 57 years old and had a strong body. He looked very dignified.

    He exuded amanding presence. He just sat there staring at people without saying anything, radiating a strong sense of oppression.

    ¡°Young Lady, you have quite the guts.¡± Master Cheng looked at the youngdy in front of him, who was only 20 years old. She could still stand up calmly after his subordinates exposed her. Without any fear, she untied the cloth over her eyes and the rope on her hand. He noticed that the cut on the rope was clean and neat. It must have been cut by a sharp weapon. Why did that girl have a sharp weapon with her?

    Master Cheng looked at his subordinate, whose expression froze when he noticed the rope Jiang Yao threw to the ground. He quickly stopped Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Master Cheng, we did not find any sharp weapon on her that could have cut the rope.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you couldn¡¯t find it.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Because I threw it away. Why would I keep it as a weapon for you to kill me? I can¡¯t beat you. I kept that weapon to kill myself.¡±

    Even though that excuse was not convincing, Jiang Yao said it very seriously.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Master Cheng stood up from behind the table and carefully looked at the little girl in front of him. After a few seconds, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really simr.¡±

    ¡°In terms of boldness, I¡¯m inferior to Master Cheng.¡±

    ¡°Cheng Jinyan asked someone to investigate me, and he is Huang Cheng¡¯s friend. He should have been able to guess my husband¡¯s identity. Or perhaps Cheng Jinyan did know my identity but decided not to tell you, his father? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be very interesting. Master Cheng, believe it or not, in less than half an hour, my husband and his men will be able to find this ce. This is my husband¡¯s territory. Kidnapping me in my husband¡¯s territory, Master Cheng, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to probe anymore. Yes, Cheng Jinyan is my son. You¡¯ve guessed correctly.¡± How could Master Cheng not know that when she tried to threaten him with her husband¡¯s identity? In fact, it confirmed the rtionship between him and Cheng Jinyan.

    ¡°Little Girl, if I were afraid of your husband, I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±

    Cheng sneered at her. ¡°Although my ability is no longer as good as decades ago, at least I still have some say.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan knew Jiang Yao, so Master Cheng did not intend to deny that they were father and son. He could not deny it either because his eldest son looked very simr to him.

    Jiang Yao looked at Master Cheng¡¯s expression, unable to determine whether his calmness was real or fake.

    From Master Cheng¡¯s tone, it seemed like he also knew about Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not know whether Master Cheng brought her there because of Lu Xingzhi or because she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    Cheng Jinyan had been to the hospital, so when Jiang Yao first saw Master Cheng, she thought that someone in the Cheng family was seriously ill and wanted to find the Divine Doctor. However, they could not find any information about the Divine Doctor, so they tried to move on to her.

    ¡°Little Girl, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Master Cheng walked toward Jiang Yao and said, ¡°I know the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Help me ask your teacher to cure my wife. I will agree to three conditions. I¡¯m not boasting. There are not many people in the undergroundmunity who won¡¯t do me a favor, including those from abroad.¡±

 Chapter 1135: She Would Definitely Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 1135: She Would Definitely Wake Up</h4>

    It seemed that he had a favor to ask of her.

    When she heard that, Jiang Yao was no longer worried.

    It was good that he had a favor to ask of her; she was afraid he did not have any intentions toward her. He was the kind of person who would capture her just because she was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    Just as Jiang Yao thought about how to stall for time, the door suddenly opened. Cheng Jinyan walked in anxiously with a little boy behind him.

    ¡°Father!¡± When Cheng Jinyan saw Jiang Yao in the study, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to get someone to do it?¡±

    Compared to Cheng Jinyan¡¯s anxiety, the little boy seemed to be happier. He took a few steps toward Master Cheng. ¡°Father, now that she¡¯s here, will Mommy wake up now?¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little surprised when she heard the little boy address Master Cheng as his father. She did not expect that the little boy who could be Cheng Jinyan¡¯s son was actually his younger brother.

    However, when she heard how the two brothers addressed Master Cheng, she could tell that Cheng Jinyan had a lot of respect for his father. He was not like the little boy who spoke to their father more intimately.

    ¡°Yes.¡± When Master Cheng finished speaking to the little boy, Jiang Yao saw a smile on his face for the first time. ¡°Your mom will definitely wake up. She will also wake up very soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The little boy was delighted, but he still maintained his cool. Then, he looked at Cheng Jinyan. He said, ¡°Brother, Father said that Mommy would wake up soon. Aren¡¯t you happy? This Auntie can cure her illness and get her to wake up.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan frowned. ¡°Father, Jiang Yao is different from other people.¡± It was not that Cheng Jinyan did not have the same idea of kidnapping Jiang Yao, but Huang Cheng learned of his idea and scolded him.

    It made sense. How could the Divine Doctor not hold a grudge against the Cheng family? The Divine Doctor¡¯s medical skills were superb. It was too easy for him to tamper with the treatment process.

    Huang Chengjing wanted him to find Jiang Yao and use the favor as an excuse. Huang Chengjing said that Jiang Yao was a soft-hearted person. As long as his mother¡¯s story could move her, Jiang Yao would definitely help him.

    Cheng Jinyan thought to look for Jiang Yao in two days. He did not expect to hear a servant at home say that his father had sent people to kidnap her.

    ¡°She¡¯s different from others. She¡¯s the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. I know.¡± Master Cheng nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Little Girl, how is it? Have you thought it through? I¡¯m asking for your help. My wife has been in aa for several months because of an ident. I have no choice but to do this.¡±

    ¡°Many patients die every day. If anyone is not happy and kidnaps me to ckmail my teacher, she would not be able to handle it as there could be a thousand of them,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°To tell you the truth, my teacher is very protective of me. You¡¯ve kidnapped and threatened me. Even if she cures your wife to protect me, there is no guarantee how long it willst.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam Lu.¡± Cheng Jinyan had been afraid of that. Since Jiang Yao had brought it up, it meant that Huang Chengjing¡¯s exnation was not wrong. He stood up and said, ¡°Father, I will personally send Young Madam Lu home. I will apologize to Young Master Lu.¡±

 Chapter 1136: Boastful Child

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Boastful Child</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother, if she leaves, Mommy won¡¯t be able to wake up. She can¡¯t leave!¡± The little boy held Cheng Jinyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, Mommy has to wake up. Father and I aren¡¯t afraid of others. We have people and guns. If her husbandes, we¡¯ll just fight him.¡±

    ¡°What a boastful thing to say for a child.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the three or four-year-old boy in a new light.

    ¡°I believe the Divine Doctor won¡¯t do that. If she does, isn¡¯t she afraid that you and your family will fall into our hands?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s threat was intolerable to Master Cheng, so he spoke again with a much harsher tone. ¡°Little Girl, since you are standing here, you have no choice.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, we still have your family in our hands. If you don¡¯t listen to us obediently, we will kill her!¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. That child¡¯s words and gaze were shocking.

    However, in the blink of an eye, that killing intent disappeared. He was once again that delicate and beautiful child. ¡°Auntie, I heard that your medical skills are also excellent. Perhaps you don¡¯t need your teacher to cure my mother. My father said that he would agree to three conditions as long as you are willing to help. When the timees, no matter what you want, as long as my father can do it, he will definitely do it.¡±

    Then, the little boy looked up at Master Cheng. He said, ¡°Father, let her go. She is the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. I heard from the doctors in Jin City that she is also very good at medicine. She can perform surgery on a baby boy alone for several hours. Maybe Mommy is not so serious that she needs the Divine Doctor to do it? Father, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    The little boy hoped that his mother was not so seriously ill that she needed the Divine Doctor to cure her. He just hoped that his mother would only sleep for a while longer. A good doctor would wake her up.

    Master Cheng doted on his second son and ordered his men to escort Jiang Yao to the room upstairs.

    When Jiang Yao saw the men, she scolded them coldly. ¡°I can walk on my own. Just lead the way!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was in their hands, so she could not run away alone. Even if she saw the patient, she would not help. She just needed to stall for time and wait for Lu Xingzhi toe with his men.

    When the men realized that Jiang Yao seemed very angry, they stopped and looked at Master Cheng. The older man nced at Jiang Yao, nodded at his men, and they left again.

    The little boy followed behind Jiang Yao quietly. He threatened her in a childish voice. ¡°This ce is full of my father¡¯s men, so don¡¯t even think about running away. Even if you can run away, don¡¯t forget that we have another person in our hands. If you run away, we will kill you.¡±

    ¡°You are too young to say the word kill like a devil.¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes as she rebuked the little boy.

    ¡°If your mother were lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t answer you, you would do the same as I did.¡±

    The little boy ignored Jiang Yao. He followed behind Jiang Yao and stared at her. He was probably afraid that she would run away.

    Jiang Yao was pushed into a room on the fourth floor. The moment she entered, she could smell disinfectant. The room had been converted into a professional ward. There were two private nurses there.

 Chapter 1137: Not Far From Death

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Not Far From Death</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How is Madam¡¯s health today?¡± Master Cheng asked after they entered through the door. Then he walked toward the bed and called out in a low voice. ¡°Xinyou, wake up, please. Xiao Nian is still waiting for you to wake up and teach him how to y the piano.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam Lu, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± Cheng Jinyan waited for Xiao Nian to enter the room before he took a step back and stood beside Jiang Yao to apologize to her. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that would happen today. If I had known, I would have stopped them. Even though I wanted to ask for your help, I wouldn¡¯t use such a method.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of apologizing to the police? You care about your family. Don¡¯t I have a family? You brought me here like this. Have you ever thought about how scared my family would be?¡± Jiang Yao snorted and ignored him; she did not walk until she was pushed into the room.

    When she entered the room, she sized up the room that had been converted into a ward. She thought that Master Cheng must have put in a lot of effort for his wife.

    Then, she casually threw a nce at the motionless person on the bed, but the scene shocked her. She subconsciously reached out to touch her face and then looked at the person on the bed.

    It turned out that there were people in the world who could look so simr without any familial rtionship at all.

    It was no wonder Cheng Jinyan¡¯s brother looked so simr to her; the little devil¡¯s mother, Xinyou, looked almost the same as her. Even though the woman on the bed was more than 40 years old, her facial features and the outline of her face were the same as hers.

    It was so simr that even Jiang Yao was speechless.

    It was very natural for Xiao Nian to look a little like her. The other part of the resemnce must have been from Master Cheng. One could also say that Xiao Nian resembled Cheng Jinyan.

    However, when she considered Cheng Jinyan¡¯s age, Jiang Yao had some doubts about the Cheng family. The woman on the bed would not have given birth to a son who was Cheng Jinyan¡¯s age. Furthermore, he looked nothing like her; he would not have been her biological son.

    However, Cheng Jinyan did not fake his worry and nervousness about that woman. He also did not fake his affection for his younger brother.

    Cheng Jinyan and Xiao Nian must be half-brothers. However, the family seemed to be getting along very well. The woman was in a vegetative state, and the other three people in the family were worried about her.

    Since Master Cheng had kidnapped her and brought her there, she had no room to be lenient with the Cheng family. Jiang Yao did not n to treat the woman, but out of curiosity, Jiang Yao still scanned the woman¡¯s physical condition.

    The results of the scan were out, and it was a little unexpected. The woman was in aa because of a serious gunshot wound. The doctor was helpless, so she ended up in a vegetative state. The bullet was still in the woman¡¯s brain; it was in a dangerous position. No doctor would dare to remove that bullet for the woman.

    The surgery had a 99% mortality rate. If the surgery failed, the woman would die.

    The position of the bullet in the woman¡¯s brain was very tricky. It was not easy to get it, but it would not kill the woman immediately. It would only make the woman remain in aa.

 Chapter 1138: Prepare For The Funeral

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Prepare For The Funeral</h4>

    Master Cheng was not short of money, so many doctors took care of the woman so she would not die immediately.

    However, Jiang Yao looked at the situation and guessed that if she did nothing for the woman, then the woman would die soon.

    The two nurses were obviously afraid of Master Cheng, so they did not dare to tell him the truth. They only told him that the woman was still the same.

    Jiang Yao did not say a word. Suddenly, she felt someone pull her sleeve. She lowered her head, and a stack of paper hit her face and fell into her arms.

    ¡°D*mn Kid!¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her nose and red at the little boy in front of her.

    ¡°This is my mother¡¯stest physical examination report. Can you take a look?¡± The little boy sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to throw it so hard.¡±

    The aggrieved expression on the little devil¡¯s face instantly turned into a pitiful one.

    Jiang Yao took those papers and pretended to look through them. Then, she returned them to Cheng Jinyan and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. Just prepare for the funeral.¡±

    The corners of Jiang Yao¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± She saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car was almost at the vi entrance.

    Her husband had finally arrived. It was not bad; he was swift.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s instructions to prepare for the funeral were not random. It was a risky surgery. Even if she were to perform it, she would also have to take a lot of risks.

    A single mishap would cause the patient to die on the operating table. If the woman were to die, it would trigger the system¡¯s perverted destruction program. She would be a lunatic without any thoughts.

    She would never do such a thankless task.

    Even if that person looked like her, that was not why she should take such a huge risk to perform the surgery.

    There might be many people in the world who looked like her. There was still a Sun Xiaoshan, right?

    When she saw Master Cheng¡¯s angry expression, Jiang Yao was not afraid at all. ¡°Master Cheng, don¡¯t me me for my words. Even if my teacher were standing here, she would tell you the same thing. Master Cheng, you know very well how serious your wife¡¯s condition is. I believe that you have also found many doctors to see her. Did they also tell you that the surgery is very risky? There¡¯s a 97% chance that your wife will die on the operating table. The remaining three percent, or two percent, is that after the bullet is removed from her brain, she will still be in a vegetative state. If she¡¯s lucky, she will sleep for ten years. If she¡¯s unlucky, she will sleep for two to three years before she dies. There¡¯s less than one percent chance that she will wake up after the surgery.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°However, due to your temper, they might not be as straightforward as I am right now. They only told you that there was no need for the surgery, but they didn¡¯t tell you that you should prepare for her funeral. However, I am a straightforward person. If there is no hope, I won¡¯t give it to others. This is my teacher¡¯s advice.¡±

    Of course, that was what she casually said, but who would know?

    No one knew that she was the Divine Doctor, so no one would know if she had made that up.

    ¡°What do you mean by preparing for the funeral?¡±

    The little boy asked, ¡°Father, does this mean that Mommy will die? Is she going to be buried in a coffin?¡±

    Master Cheng¡¯s men rushed forward and whispered into his ear. ¡°Master Cheng, Young Master Lu has led the police and troops into the manor.¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips. She really wanted to say that she could hear him no matter how quiet he tried to be, so he might as well say it out loud.

 Chapter 1139: Itâ€™s A Great Honor

    <h4>Chapter 1139: It¡¯s A Great Honor</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Master Cheng nced at Jiang Yao. He was a little surprised that Lu Xingzhi would find out about that so quickly.

    ¡°Transfer her.¡±

    Master Cheng pointed at Jiang Yao. ¡°Tell Lu Xingzhi we will return his wife when the Divine Doctor gets here. Get the other woman who was kidnapped with her to distract Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men. Jiang Yao is enough for us.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood there and sneered. She had already seen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men snuck into the vi and reached Lu Xiaoxiao. At that time, Lu Xiaoxiao had already been rescued by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men. The person guarding Lu Xiaoxiao had been knocked unconscious, so the news had not reached them yet.

    Cheng Jinyan saw that Jiang Yao stood there without the slightest hint of fear that they were taking her away. For some reason, he felt uneasy.

    After less than ten seconds, he immediately understood the reason. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the window. Amidst the noise, the house shook.

    Everyone looked out of the window and was stunned. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men had used a small cannonball to st the vi gate open and drove all the way into the vi. Then, green military figures jumped out of the military car with a weapon each.

    It was obviously toote to retreat then. Master Cheng would never leave without his wife, so he could only stand there and wait for Lu Xingzhi to arrive with his men.

    Lu Xingzhi was very swift. Before the smoke outside the window dispersed, he had already appeared at the window. He saw Cheng Jinyan in front of the window, and so he made his way there. When he saw Jiang Yao safe and sound, he jumped into the room.

    ¡°Master Cheng, I did not expect to see a legendary figure here. I¡¯m deeply honored.¡± After Lu Xingzhi entered the room, he quickly walked in front of Jiang Yao and nced at the Cheng family¡¯s subordinates, who promptly surrounded Master Cheng and his sons to protect them. He curled the corners of his lips in disdain and handed the gun in his hand to Jiang Yao. ¡°Take it. Whoeveres close to you, shoot them!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had heard of Master Cheng¡¯s deeds, indeed. Master Cheng¡¯s name was well-known about 30 years ago. The Cheng family had once been glorious, and then they were in dire straits. Master Cheng¡¯s generation had to start from scratch. At first, they were hired as thugs and bodyguards. Then, they slowly climbed up the ranks to establish their own gang.

    Master Cheng was a famous figure in the underground world. However, his legend ended when he was captured and imprisoned. It had ceased for many years.

    Lu Xingzhi heard that Master Cheng had been released from prison a long time ago. It seemed that he had left the country. He did not expect Master Cheng to have returned home. Furthermore, that manor was Master Cheng¡¯s property. He did not expect Cheng Jinyan to be Master Cheng¡¯s eldest son.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, does Old Master Liang know that you have barged into my manor in such a grand manner?¡±

    Master Cheng looked out of the window at the mess. He was furious. It was his wife¡¯s favorite manor. Every de of grass and tree in that manor had been her efforts.

    His wife had given birth to his second son in that manor.

    ¡°I¡¯m cooperating with Jin City¡¯s police to carry out anti-crime activities. Master Cheng, you¡¯ve kidnapped military families. You don¡¯t think we should check your manor?¡± He did not mention Old Master Liang, who Master Cheng had said, and pretended not to hear it. He was in charge of that operation for a very legitimate reason.

    Master Cheng was the first to kidnap military families, so he went on a mission to fight anti-crime and rescue them.

    The man had dared to kidnap his wife. He would not be called Lu Xingzhi if he did not remove Master Cheng¡¯s forces in Jin City until not even an ant was left.

 Chapter 1140: What Is Your Relationship With The Sun Family

    <h4>Chapter 1140: What Is Your Rtionship With The Sun Family</h4>

    ¡°Are Dad and Mom okay?¡± Jiang Yao stood beside Lu Xingzhi and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re back at the army to wait for me to bring you back,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and pointed at the person on the bed. ¡°They kidnapped me for the Divine Doctor.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi casually nced at the woman on the bed and then looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why does she look so much like you?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I was also shocked at first.¡±

    As the two of them talked, Zhou Junmin came up with heavy weaponry and men and quickly surrounded the entire room.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, are you prepared to fight head-on with the Cheng Family?¡±

    Master Cheng did not show any fear even though they had been defeated. He was angry that so many people had disturbed his wife¡¯s rest. He growled, ¡°All of you, get out!¡±

    Master Cheng did not give the order because he was not prepared to fight with Lu Xingzhi. However, he did not expect Lu Xingzhi toe so quickly and even st their new high-tech gate open with heavy weapons.

    ¡°If anyone dares to wake my mother, I will send you to hell!¡±

    The boy raised a pistol, and surprisingly, he did not find it difficult at all. The muzzle of his gun was pointed at Zhou Junmin, who came in from behind. ¡°My father said, get out!¡±

    Zhou Junmin was also shocked. Anyone who saw a child, the least threatening person in the room, suddenly raised a gun so skillfully at them would be terrified.

    That child was only four years old.

    Lu Xingzhi finally withdrew his gaze from the woman. He ignored the situation on Zhou Junmin¡¯s side and turned to Jiang Yao. ¡°Who is that on the bed?¡±

    ¡°His wife,¡± Jiang Yao replied. ¡°That little boy is their son.¡±

    Zhou Junmin listened to the young couple as they discussed other topics. He wanted to cry in his heart. Did they have to talk like there was no one else around? A four-year-old child was still pointing a gun at him. Could he still carry out the mission sessfully?

    They had agreed to bring him there to make a name for himself, clean up the underground world, and give the people a peaceful life. They had clearly brought a single, unmarried young man to watch his sergeant and the sergeant¡¯s wife show off their love for each other.

    Which couple could secretly chat in that situation?

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the Sun family in Province A?¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi curiously; she did not understand why he would ask that.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to Province A. I don¡¯t know the Sun family that you¡¯re talking about,¡± Master Cheng replied coldly. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, let me ask you again. Does Old Master Liang know you¡¯re doing this?¡±

    As one would say, it was betterte than never. The second time Master Cheng mentioned Old Master Liang, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. It was Old Master Liang.

    When Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone, Old Master Liang, who was on the helicopter, heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Xingzhi, I just found out about Jin City. I¡¯ll be arriving in twenty minutes. Calm down for now. Wait for me for a few more minutes, and I¡¯ll tell you in person.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the woman on the bed and then at Jiang Yao. Then he looked at Master Cheng; he wondered about the rtionship between Master Cheng and Old Master Liang. Thetter was in Jin City personally to see Master Cheng.

 Chapter 1141: Itâ€™s Fine If He Doesnâ€™t Know

    <h4>Chapter 1141: It¡¯s Fine If He Doesn¡¯t Know</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi respected Old Master Liang, and the older man had made that call for the sake of Master Cheng. Lu Xingzhi did not ask for the reason over the phone; he agreed to his request. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for Old Master Liang at Master Cheng¡¯s manor.¡±

    Old Master Liang heaved a heavy sigh of relief on the helicopter. Then, he asked the pilot to speed up and rush toward the manor.

    After Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone, he looked at Master Cheng. Then, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Put the gun away. We¡¯ll wait for Old Master Liang in the lobby.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi decided to honor Old Master Liang¡¯s wishes, so he did not disturb the person on the bed. After he finished speaking, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and turned to go downstairs. Zhou Junmin did not need Lu Xingzhi to say anything and followed behind him too.

    After Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men had left, Cheng Jinyan revealed a nervous expression. However, that nervousness was only because he was worried about the person on the bed. He was relieved that the person on the bed was not affected and was still sleeping peacefully.

    ¡°Father, Xiao Nian, let¡¯s go downstairs too. Don¡¯t disturb Mother.¡± Cheng Jinyan waved at Xiao Nian. When Xiao Nian walked toward him reluctantly, he touched his brother¡¯s head. He did not know how tofort his brother.

    Master Cheng stared at his wife on the bed and instructed the nurses to take care of her. Then, he turned around and left the ward.

    ¡°Father, since you have a rtionship with Old Master Liang, why didn¡¯t you ask for his help in the first ce? Lu Xingzhi and his wife are as close to the Liang family as family members. If you knew Old Master Liang, you could have asked him for help, but you¡¯ve chosen to use the wrong method.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan felt the onset of a headache. ¡°Young Master Lu is a protective person, and Director Jiang is also a person with a bad temper. Even if Old Master Liang came and asked for Director Jiang¡¯s help, she might not necessarily help us.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan understood Jiang Yao¡¯s temper through Huang Cheng¡¯s exnation. Jiang Yao seemed like a person who was easy to talk to, but she had her own way of dealing with people and matters. She treated the people she liked and her own people very well. It was good that she would not ask for anything in return, but she could also be cold-blooded and merciless to those who angered her.

    ¡°Do you think I have a rtionship with Old Master Liang? So deep that I can ask for favors?¡± Master Cheng chuckled. ¡°If it hade to that, I would have looked for Old Master Liang a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Then why is Old Master Liang here now?¡± Cheng Jinyan was puzzled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the matters of the previous generation,¡± Master Cheng said. He did not exin, but he made Cheng Jinyan understand that he had a trump card, which was why he could kidnap Jiang Yao without fear.

    However, he did not expect Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife to be so bold, nor did he expect Lu Xingzhi toe so quickly. Things had gone out of his expectations.

    Lu Xingzhi sat on the sofa in the living room with Jiang Yao, just like he was at home. Lu Xiaoxiao had already been taken to the Tianjin Hospital. After the examination, she would be sent back to the army to be with her family.

    Jiang Yao sat beside Lu Xingzhi and waited quietly. Even though she had many doubts in her heart and felt that it was strange that Lu Xingzhi had suddenly be so easy to talk to that day, she did not ask him regardless of the situation.

    Master Cheng and the other two only went downstairs after a few minutes. After they looked at the people in the living room, Master Cheng walked to the main seat and sat down. He asked a servant to serve them tea.

 Chapter 1142: Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Long Time No See</h4>

    ¡°Master Cheng, even if Old Master Liang is here, the issue with the kidnapping of my wife is still not settled.¡± Lu Xingzhi changed his sitting posture and leaned against the sofa; he was unruly. He looked at Master Cheng coldly.

    Xiao Nian sat there and looked at the adults. After he sized them up, he finally looked at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Will my mother never wake up again?¡±

    The child¡¯s voice was booming, but there was a hint of tears in it. ¡°You¡¯re so good at medicine, and you have a teacher who¡¯s even better at medicine. Can¡¯t you wake my mother?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Xiao Nian and did not say anything. She lowered her head and drank her tea as if she had not heard anything.

    It was not that the woman could not be saved, but there was a risk. It was not worth the risk.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that no one in the world can wake your mother.¡±

    Let them treat it as if that woman could not be saved. After Jiang Yao said that, she put the teacup back onto the table with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°Even if my teacheres, she¡¯ll have the same diagnosis.¡±

    ¡°Young Madam Lu, you shouldn¡¯t be too full of yourself. Even though you are the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, you are still young and can¡¯t bepared to your teacher. If you think that there is no cure, it doesn¡¯t mean that your teacher will have the same thought.¡± Master Cheng turned the teacup in his hand. He did not trust Lu Xingzhi¡¯s young wife. Therefore, he wanted to find her teacher, the person rumored to be a miracle in the medical world.

    Lu Xingzhi snorted and turned to Jiang Yao. ¡°Master Cheng is blind. Wife, why are you talking to him? If he wants to find the Divine Doctor, then let him find her.¡±

    Master Cheng¡¯s words sounded ridiculous to Lu Xingzhi. The person he was looking for was right in front of him.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words were not polite at all; even Cheng Jinyan was a little angry.

    Old Master Liang arrived at the vi on time, about 20 minutester. The helicopter could see the mess in the vi from high up in the air. It was apparent that it had been bombed in a small area. Lu Xingzhi had brought people there under the name of fighting the men from the underground world. Therefore, the higher-ups had approved the weapons for him.

    ¡°Master Cheng, Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang have arrived.¡± A subordinate of the Cheng family walked into the room.

    The man had just finished speaking when Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang walked into the living room. If not for that subordinate, Lu Xingzhi would not know that Old Madam Liang was also there.

    ¡°Xingzhi, Jiang Yao.¡±

    After Old Madam Liang entered the room, she greeted Lu Xingzhi and his wife before she looked at Master Cheng.

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Master Cheng stood up and made a weing gesture when he saw the two of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. Thest time I saw you was decades ago. I did not expect that we would meet like this after decades of separation.¡± Old Master Liang held Old Madam Liang¡¯s hand and walked toward Master Cheng with a deep frown. ¡°Years of imprisonment haven¡¯t smoothened your character at all.¡±

    Master Cheng chuckled. He looked at Old Master Liang holding the olddy¡¯s hand and curled his lips into a self-deprecating smile. ¡°Xinyou has suffered for so many years, and she¡¯s like this because she had to save Jinyan. If it were you, do you think you would still have thatposure?¡±

    Master Cheng said, ¡°When I married her, I swore that I would never let her suffer. I¡¯m a man, and I have to keep my word.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Liang, do you know Master Cheng¡¯s wife?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets, got up, and looked at Jiang Yao, who was sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 1143: Try Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Try Everything</h4>

    ¡°I heard he got married again, but I have never seen him before,¡± Old Master Liang said, shaking his head.

    Thest time Old Master Liang saw Master Cheng was when he was young before Master Cheng went to prison. He heard that Master Cheng met a female prisoner. A few years ago, Master Cheng got out of prison; he married the female prisoner who had been waiting for him for many years.

    Then, Old Master Liang scolded Master Cheng. ¡°You should never have used such a method to find someone. What you have is nothing more than the old friendship between the Liang family and your father.¡±

    ¡°The Liang family might have owed your father a favor, but we returned it many years ago.¡± Old Master Liang looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°I am not here to return another favor. I am only here because of your father. I don¡¯t want Xingzhi to fight with you. Even though your family¡¯s influence is pervasive at all levels, Lu Xingzhi might not be able to defeat your family if he wanted a fight. No matter how capable your family is, they are still nothing. Xingzhi is a soldier¡ªhe would have a valid reason to deal with you. It is not because you do not have any enemies or that you have no one to support your family.¡±

    Old Madam Liang waited for Old Master Liang to finish speaking before she said, ¡°If you and Xingzhi start fighting, the Liang family will stand on Xingzhi¡¯s side; there is no hesitation about that. We know that you have been released from prison for many years, but we have never investigated you. Our attitude is apparent, and we will not interfere with your family¡¯s affair. Therefore, please do not bully my family. We see Lu Xingzhi the same as Yue Ze and Yue Kai. They are our juniors and members of the Liang family.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Liang, Old Madam Liang, your family may be powerful, but my family is not inferior to yours, and we have a deep and stable foundation. Although some of them were imprisoned for decades because of my father, the others are at the peak of their power. Our family will do anything for my mother. Even if we have to exchange the entire family for my mother¡¯s life, we will not hesitate to do that. Would your family do the same?¡±

    Cheng Jinyan was a little displeased with Old Master Liang¡¯s threats and usations. The Liang family and Lu Xingzhi were capable people, but those who were barefoot would not be afraid of wearing shoes. Everyone in the Cheng family could risk their lives for his mother, but the Liang family would not do the same. The Liang family had more to worry about than the Cheng family.

    ¡°My son is right. The Cheng family can exist for the sake of Xinyou, and we can be destroyed for her sake.¡± Old Master Cheng spoke very calmly. He did not hesitate in the slightest; there was not a hint of reluctance at all.

    Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang were shocked. The Cheng family had existed for a hundred years, and they had flourished then. The two of them were surprised that someone like Master Cheng, who had seen life and death, would value a woman so much. They also did not expect that Master Cheng¡¯s eldest son would say such a thing.

    After all, Master Cheng¡¯s eldest son was not the woman¡¯s biological son.

    Old Master Liang understood Master Cheng¡¯s position. He had meant what he said. Therefore, Old Master Liang looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Xingzhi, we are on the same side, so we won¡¯t talk to you like outsiders. You have heard Master Cheng¡¯s words, and I have brought the old man¡¯s words. I hope that everything will be fine, and I will not let you suffer a loss.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s words.¡± Lu Xingzhi respected Old Master Liang, so he did not want to make things difficult for him. More importantly, he did not n to fight Master Cheng to death before figuring out certain things.

 Chapter 1144: Life And Death Are Determined By Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Life And Death Are Determined By Fate</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Master Cheng¡¯s purpose in finding Jiang Yao is to treat Madam Cheng¡¯s illness. Maybe you can ask her to treat Madam Cheng. Regardless of whether she can be healed or not, just do your best.¡± Then, Old Master Liang looked at Master Cheng and said, ¡°Regardless of whether Jiang Yao can cure your wife or not, Master Cheng, you were in the wrong. Take your family out of Jin City and put the manor under Jiang Yao¡¯s name as an apology. If she can heal your wife, then the favor you owe her is your business, and it is up to you how you would want to repay her. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Old Master Liang¡¯s method was rigorous and did not favor either side, no matter Lu Xingzhi or Master Cheng.

    ¡°No! Even though Young Madam Lu is the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, she is still too young. I am looking for the Divine Doctor,¡± Master Cheng said. ¡°Young Madam Lu just saw Xinyou, and she told us to prepare for her funeral.¡±

    Old Master Liang nced at Jiang Yao, and she nodded at him. She understood him. Then, she said, ¡°The words are unpleasant, but they are the truth.¡±

    Old Master Liang nodded to show that he understood. Then, he turned to the servants in the living room and said, ¡°All of you, get out.¡±

    They did not move; they looked at Old Master Cheng. It was not until Old Master Cheng nodded that those people left. Old Master Liang looked at Cheng Jinyan and the little boy beside him. His gaze trembled. Then, he looked at the little boy again in confusion; he did not let the two of them leave.

    They were Master Cheng¡¯s sons. It was okay for them to be there.

    After the servants left, Old Master Liang said, ¡°If Jiang Yao said that it¡¯s hopeless, there is no one in the world who can save her. She is the person that you are looking for; don¡¯t underestimate her because she is young. As the head of the Cheng family, I didn¡¯t expect you to not understand that.¡±

    Old Master Liang¡¯s words shocked the Cheng family members. The three of them immediately looked at Jiang Yao, who sat quietly on the sofa. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.

    ¡°Not many people know about this, so you and your family would not have found out either. I¡¯m telling you now because I trust you that you can keep this secret.¡± Then, he sighed. ¡°Life and death are determined by fate. You must have seen many doctors, so you know the diagnosis. Since Jiang Yao has seen her, then it is up to you now. Leave Jin City. Otherwise, it¡¯s not only about not curing your loved one, but you won¡¯t be able to protect your family either.¡±

    The youngest Cheng boy was the first to make a sound. He understood the situation¡ªthe woman who looked like his mother was the Divine Doctor they had been looking for, and she had said that his mother would never wake up again. That meant his mother would never open her eyes again.

    The little boy bit his lips and sobbed softly. Then, he hugged Cheng Jinyan¡¯s thigh and buried his face in his brother¡¯s palm to suppress his sobs.

    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to lose my mother, right?¡± the little boy asked with a choked voice.

    Master Cheng seemed to have aged in an instant. He fell weakly onto the sofa and did not make a sound for a long time.

    After a long while, Master Cheng called out to Cheng Jinyan. ¡°I¡¯ll take your brother and your mother away tonight. Stay here to deal with the aftermath. Give this manor to Young Madam Lu from now onward.¡±

    ¡°Father¡ª¡± Cheng Jinyan was unwilling, but he did not know what else to say.

    Master Cheng shook his head and did not say anything. He held his youngest son¡¯s hand and went upstairs, leaving a staggering figure for everyone to see.

 Chapter 1145: Itâ€™s Good That She Didnâ€™t Remember It

    <h4>Chapter 1145: It¡¯s Good That She Didn¡¯t Remember It</h4>

    Then Old Master Liang approached Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. ¡°Even though neither side is biased, Jiang Yao is still wronged,¡± he said.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had plenty of money. It was nothing more than a manor. Those two might be uninterested.

    Lu Xingzhi extended his hand and patted Jiang Yao on the head.

    Jiang Yao had the impression that Lu Xingzhi was particrly easy to talk to that day. It did not seem like him. They were offered a manor as an apology, and he did not show any disdain toward that.

    Jiang Yao did not feel that Lu Xingzhi had taken a fancy to that manor. She just felt that Lu Xingzhi seemed to be suddenly apprehensive about something.

    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi was uninterested in that manor; he seemed concerned about something.

    Yes, he must have been apprehensive about something.

    Lu Xingzhi stormed into the manor with force. He even blew up the manor with a small bomb. At first, it appeared that he would tten the manor, butter, it looked like he had some reservations.

    Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang met Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family at the army barracks. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao flew back with them in their helicopter. Lu Xiaoxiao had just awoken when the two of them returned. She was on the sofa in the living room, staring at her teary-eyed family members.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you are awake?¡± After Jiang Yao entered the door, she checked on Lu Xiaoxiao to ensure she did not suffer from any side effects. ¡°Were you scared?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what happened. I remember going to the grocery store with you, but I¡¯m already at home when I woke up. Did I pass out? Why did I pass out? Is it because I have a terminal illness? Will I die? Otherwise, why are they crying?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s question angered Mrs. Lu, but sheughed. She raised her hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang went forward to greet the two families. When Mr. and Mrs. Lu heard that the two were Liang Yueze¡¯s grandparents, they hurriedly greeted them. They thanked them for taking care of Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°We think of Xingzhi the same as our two grandsons. Furthermore, Xingzhi and Jiang Yao have done us a favor. We are family now. When you visit Jindo City, you can stay with us as guests.¡±

    They exchanged pleasantries before Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang left. Then, the whole family surrounded Jiang Yao and asked if she was injured.

    ¡°Why on earth did those men kidnap Yaoyao?¡± Jiang Lei pulled Jiang Yao and looked her over several times. ¡°Yaoyao, were you scared? Why don¡¯t we go back to our hometown instead of going to Jindo City? You don¡¯t know how scared I was when I heard that you were kidnapped.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. One could say that she was used to it already, so she was not scared.

    If Lu Xiaoxiao had not been kidnapped that day, she would not have been dragged into the car. It would have been very easy for her to escape by herself. After all, the ether did not have any effect on her, and Moe had been with her all along.

    However, Jiang Yao felt as if she was at the Cheng family to listen to a story. She sounded surprised when she turned to Jiang Lei and said, ¡°I saw a woman who looked like me today. She and I are like two peas in a pod. That woman¡¯s son also looked like me.¡±

 Chapter 1146: Somethingâ€™s Not Right With You

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Something¡¯s Not Right With You</h4>

    ¡°Do they really look that simr?¡± Jiang Lei had no idea how alike they were by only Jiang Yao¡¯s words. As a result, he thought Jiang Yao was exaggerating.

    ¡°Ask Xingzhi if you do not believe me.¡±

    Jiang Yao drew Lu Xingzhi, whose thoughts had wandered, aside. She wanted to say something, but when she saw his condition, she preferred to remain silent.

    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Jiang asked abruptly.

    Jiang Yao nodded but did not borate on the simrities. Lu Xingzhi, who had snapped back to his senses, gazed at Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, then at Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei, taking in their expressions.

    The group¡¯s nned trip to Jindo City had been postponed due to the unexpected kidnapping. Lu Xingzhi allowed his family to spend another night in the family guest house in Jindo City¡¯s army barracks. He requested Zhou Weiqi and the others to pick them up the next morning.

    The terrified group returned to their rooms for a break after lunch. Jiang Yao waited for a long time before Lu Xingzhi emerged from the kitchen, where he had been washing dishes. She went into the kitchen in search of him. She noticed the smoke as soon as she walked in. Lu Xingzhi was wearing a flowered apron and smoking with his head bowed against the sink.

    No one could tell what he was thinking. He did not even react when she pushed the door open.

    The bowls and chopsticks were still in the sink when Jiang Yao entered. They were still filthy and soaked. It looked like Lu Xingzhi had begun smoking as soon as he went into the kitchen. He had done nothing yet.

    ¡°Xingzhi, something¡¯s not right with you today.¡±

    Jiang Yao approached him. She snatched the half-smoked cigarette from his fingers and tossed it into the garbage can. ¡°You want to have a baby, and you are still smoking? You want me to conceive a small pipe for you?¡±

    The cigarette fell from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fingertips into the garbage pail. When he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question, he turned around to wash the dishes. Still, he said nothing.

    Jiang Yao became increasingly convinced that there was something wrong with Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Is it because of Master Cheng?¡± she asked, hugging him from behind.

    ¡°Can you tell me what you are thinking?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi denied it. ¡°It is not a bad thing to leave you with a mansion.¡±

    ¡°The fact that you have a strategy in mind is not a loss.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi all too well.

    ¡°Silly wife.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi bowed his head and kissed Jiang Yao before he pushed her out of the kitchen. ¡°It smells horrible here; wait outside.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not continue to smoke. Instead, he washed the dishes and changed his clothing. Then, he strolled over to Jiang Yao, who sat in the living room reading, and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t forget to cook more rice tonight. I will cook when Ie home. Let Mom and Dad eat at home, just like lunch.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and motioned for Lu Xingzhi to go to the door. She returned to the living room after Lu Xingzhi left.

    She paused for a few seconds before she dialed Du Chen¡¯s number. She quickly hung up after a few rings.

    Jiang Yao had no idea why she felt the need to look for Du Chen. Even if she had some reservations, she did not seem to know what they were. However, she felt that something was amiss when she saw how Lu Xingzhi behaved that day.

    Lu Xingzhi exited the family building into the cold wind. He had been walking toward the vast sports field before he turned toward the family¡¯s guest house abruptly.

    ¡°Eldest Brother.¡±

    Jiang Jie was alone in the room when Lu Xingzhi discovered him. In the adjacent room, Wang Xian appeared to be talking with Mrs. Jiang.

    Lu Xingzhi summoned Jiang Jie and followed him downstairs. The two of them walked around the hostel twice.

    ¡°Why were Yaoyao and Xiaoxiao kidnapped today?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had not gone there to find Jiang Jie; the man was already on his way to look for Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 1147: Keep It A Secret For As Long As You Can

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Keep It A Secret For As Long As You Can</h4>

    Jiang Jie had the impression that the couple was keeping something from their family. He would always be concerned about Jiang Yao¡¯s stay in Jin City if he did not solve the mystery. He was scared that it would happen again.

    Lu Xhingzhi told him that it was because of Yaoyao¡¯s teacher. ¡°That person has a request for her teacher, so they kidnapped her to intimidate her teacher.¡±

    When Jiang Jie learned that it had nothing to do with Lu Xingzhi, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Were you looking for me? Do you need something?¡± he asked again.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi bowed his head but did not speak right away. ¡°Yaoyao is not your parent¡¯s biological child, right?¡± he murmured after a half-minute pause.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sudden words stunned Jiang Jie.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Jiang Jie tried to deny it, but Lu Xingzhi was one step ahead of him. ¡°Jiang Lei may not know about it, but you should, Eldest Brother.¡±

    That was the only information Lu Xingzhi had gathered from the Jiang family members¡¯ expressions. Mrs. Jiang¡¯s question to Jiang Yao regarding the likeness was intended as a small test. Jiang Jie¡¯s and Mr. Jiang¡¯s expressions at the time were reasonably intriguing. Only Jiang Lei appeared to be the same as the others; he was curious about it.

    Even if the Jiang family members¡¯ expressions onlysted a few seconds, Lu Xingzhi was good at observing another person¡¯s behavior. So, he reasoned that the situation was quite close to the truth.

    Perhaps it was due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grim expression; Jiang Jie remained silent for a few seconds before he nodded and admitted to that.

    ¡°Neither Xiao Lei nor Yaoyao is aware of this.¡±

    Jiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I remembered the day my parents came home with Yaoyao. She was feverish, and my parents were concerned that she would not survive. They told me that they found and picked her up in the mountains when they heard her cries. They felt sorry for her, so they brought her home.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart sank. Jiang Jie¡¯s eyes glowed with concern. ¡°Was this your question, or was it Yaoyao¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°She is not aware of anything.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head to express his dissatisfaction with the situation. ¡°But I am scared she will find out one day.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not conceive what would happen if Jiang Yao found out the truth. Her family was so good to her that she would never have imagined that she was adopted. She believed that she was the happiest and luckiest person on the.

    ¡°Keep it a secret for as long as you can,¡± Jiang Jie said. ¡°How did you guess? Because you saw someone who resembled Yaoyao today?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. It¡¯s because of how you acted.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not tell him about his ess to the Sun family¡¯s information. He had some concerns and spections from the minute he viewed the Sun family¡¯s information. ¡°That is exactly what I meant. Keep it hidden. Perhaps she will not find out.¡±

    It had already been 20 years, and Jiang Yao had not discovered anything. Maybe they would be able to keep it a secret forever.

    Even though he had to keep it hidden from Jiang Yao, there were still some things that Lu Xingzhi needed to investigate. He needed to know about the truth.

    ¡°Yaoyao won¡¯t know even if she sees someone who looks like her.¡±

    Jiang Jie was relieved to learn that Lu Xingzhi had discovered it for himself. ¡°No one in the vige would dare to speak nonsense. We think of her as part of our family.¡±

    ¡°Do your parents know anything about her biological parents?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

 Chapter 1148: Just Burn It

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Just Burn It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I am not sure. My parents said that Yaoyao was left in the mountains. She would have died if they did not find her that day.¡± Jiang Jie shook his head. ¡°Some people are bad parents. They wanted their children to die in the mountains. If they had wanted them to live, they would have left them by the roadside so that some kind-hearted soul could take care of the child. They would not have abandoned them in the mountains where no one would find them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else. He felt terrible for his wife after he heard Jiang Jie¡¯s words.

    Whether it was the Sun family or Madam Cheng, there had to be a reason why they looked so simr.

    Jiang Jie stood there and watched as Lu Xingzhi walked away. He stood in the distance for a while, in the cold wind. Then he sighed helplessly. He felt sad for his sister because he knew her biological parents had abandoned her in the mountains. That was why he had always taken care of her when she was a child.

    Jiang Jie could notprehend why someone would abandon his sister and even wished for her death in the mountains.

    ¡°Eldest Brother¡­¡±

    Jiang Jie was ready to return when Jiang Lei appeared out of nowhere and said, ¡°I heard what you said to Lu Xingzhi. Did Mom and Dad really adopt Yaoyao?¡±

    Jiang Jie¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw Jiang Lei emerge out of nowhere. ¡°Pretend you heard nothing; don¡¯t let Yaoyao know about this. She is smarter than you, and if she finds out, then Mom, Dad, and even Lun Xhingzhi will punish you.¡±

    Jiang Lei nodded. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Then, he asked again, ¡°What about me? Did Mom and Dad get me from the mountains too?¡±

    Jiang Jie¡¯s head hurt. ¡°Yes, from the mountains.¡± Jiang Jie turned around and went upstairs after that.

    Jiang Lei stood there as he touched his face and muttered in his heart. That sounded impossible; he looked too much like his brother.

    Jiang Yao was bored at home and took a nap. Huang Cheng had called her as she was ready to fold the paper cranes. Cheng Jinyan was the one who begged Huang Cheng to apologize on his behalf.

    It was not only because Cheng Jinyan kidnapped her. He had nned to burn the manor that his father had built for his mother, the same one given to Jiang Yao. She would inherit thend from him.

    ¡°Jinyan said that every de of grass and tree in the mansion contained his father¡¯s love for his mother. He had consented to give you the manor because he had kidnapped you and felt terrible about it. Perhaps it was also due to Old Master Liang¡¯sments. Jinyan wanted to raze the manor. You have already issued a death warrant for Madam Cheng. Master Cheng and his son are out of luck.¡±

    Huang Cheng exined seriously. ¡°Madam Cheng is a wonderful woman, even though she is not Jinyan¡¯s biological mother. Madam Cheng, by the way, has a striking resemnce to you.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not care. She had no reason to keep the manor anyway.

    ¡°Jinyan¡¯s mother was shot a few months ago when she tried to save him. Master Cheng met Madam Cheng in prison.

    They were incarcerated together for five years. Later, Master Cheng arranged for Madam Cheng to get out early. She traveled overseas to find Jinyan after she escaped. Then she cared for him as if she were his mother. She ignored Master Cheng¡¯s advice to look for her own future. While she waited for Master Cheng to get out of prison, she raised Jinyan. She had to wait seven years for Master Cheng to get out. Madam Cheng is not Jinyan¡¯s real mother, but he treasured her the most.¡±

 Chapter 1149: How Exciting!

    <h4>Chapter 1149: How Exciting!</h4>

    ¡°Director Jiang, I am telling you this to let you know that Madam Cheng¡¯s life was not easy. Cheng Jinyan had chosen to set fire to the manor, but I hope you will not bear a grudge against him.¡± Huang Cheng sighed. ¡°Cheng Jinyan is younger than me. He may appear bright and attractive, but his childhood was filled with a darkness that we could never fathom before Madam Cheng¡¯s arrival. I am telling you all of this to let you know how important Madam Cheng is to him.¡±

    ¡°Director Huang, I can tell you are here as a lobbyist. Don¡¯t worry; if he wants to burn it, then he can burn it.¡± Then, she mocked him. ¡°It is a shame, Director Huang, that you are not a cop. Your ability to adapt is exceptional.¡±

    How could Huang Cheng fail to grasp the significance of Jiang Yao¡¯s words? He smiled and said helplessly, ¡°The Cheng family wields considerable power in YN and LY. It is usually a good idea to establish a good rtionship with them if you wish to enter the jewelry industry.¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted as she wondered how the Cheng family could help her when even the government could not.

    Furthermore, she was a dedicated businesswoman when she handled her business, and she was a good doctor when she practiced medicine. She could not care less about the Cheng family¡¯s power.

    In any case, she had Lu Xingzhi¡¯s support.

    Jiang Yao was preupied with her own tasks after she ended her call with Huang Chengjing.

    After more than an hour¡¯s lunch break, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to find Jiang Yao. She sat in front of Jiang Yao after entering the room; she looked left and right. She gazed at Jiang Yao up and down but said nothing.

    ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Sister-inw, it was very exciting when you were kidnapped today,¡± Lu Xiaoxiao eximed abruptly. ¡°It¡¯s a shame I was unconscious the entire time. You were awake while that happened, right? Can you tell me about your experience? I heard from the soldiers that Brother had sent a team to Jin City to work with the police to save us. He even used a cannon. Someone imed that he blew the gate and drove all the way into the manor¡¯spound.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was ecstatic because she had heard simr words from others. That was why she went to Jiang Yao; she wanted to learn about the kidnapping.

    ¡°Oh, I was also unconscious. so I have no idea.¡± Jiang Yao lied with a smile; she did not even blink.

    Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Jiang Yao with skepticism, but she reasoned that Jiang Yao, like her, must have been unconscious, so she did not know either.

    Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and pouted because she did not get the story she wanted.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned home in the evening, he was apanied by Zhou Weiqi. Zhou Weiqi made a concerted effort to appear adorable when he saw the elders from the Lu and Jiang families. They were so fascinated that they treated him like another son.

    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang told Lu Xingzhi to apany Zhou Weiqi to the living room to talk. The two women took over the kitchen work because Zhou Weiqi said it was too crowded, and he wanted to drink some wine. Jiang Yao took the money and went downstairs to buy a few bottles of wine from the barrack¡¯s snack bar. The little store had groceries and homemade wine, such as rice and fruit wine, which tasted pretty good. It was a massive hit with the troops.

 Chapter 1150: I Wonâ€™t Bully You Again

    <h4>Chapter 1150: I Won¡¯t Bully You Again</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao, I will apany you.¡± Jiang Lei noticed Jiang Yao had left, so he shouted and followed her.

    Jiang Yao had already gone downstairs when Jiang Lei stopped her. She looked at the person who had caught up with her and asked, perplexed, ¡°I am just going to get some wine. Why do you want toe with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be heavy; can you carry them?¡± Jiang Lei pulled Jiang Yao down the stairs.

    ¡°It is only a couple of bottles. Why can¡¯t I carry it?¡± Jiang Yao responded. Since Jiang Lei was already there, so she did not push him away.

    The snack bar was not far from their home, but the trek took a few minutes. Jiang Lei hurriedly snatched the bottles of wine and carried them after Jiang Yao had paid.

    Jiang Yao looked at him; she wondered if he was only there to carry the bottles. Jiang Yao stood two steps behind Jiang Lei and stared at him. She felt that Jiang Lei seemed to be mentally deranged that day. He was unbelievably good to her.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    Jiang Lei waited for her when he realized that Jiang Yao hadgged behind. When she was near him, he said, ¡°Yaoyao, look at how much you have grown. I haven¡¯t given you a proper hug yet. Come on; give me a hug. You were kidnapped today, and you scared me to death.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. Before she could regain her senses, Jiang Lei held the wine bottles in one hand and pulled her into a hug with the other.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I won¡¯t bully you again, and I won¡¯t quarrel with you. I will do as you say in the future. You¡¯re my only sister, and if I don¡¯tfort you, who should Ifort? You will always be my sister.¡± Jiang Lei¡¯s heart ached whenever he thought of the words he overheard. He felt like he had been such a jerk in the past. Why did he not amodate his sister more like his big brother?

    He was still angry with her because of the thing with Yang Gaoshu¡¯s. In the end, she was the one who admitted defeat first. She did that because he was her brother.

    She was his sister, but she was the first to give in to him.

    His sister should have the best things in the world to make up for what she had missed.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, did you take the wrong medicine today?¡± Jiang Yao did not push him away; she could see that he was sincere. Instead, she looked at Jiang Lei in horror.

    Jiang Lei was so emotional that Jiang Yao could not recognize him. Perhaps the kidnapping that day did not scare her and Lu Xiaoxiao, but it did terrify Jiang Lei.

    Jiang Lei knew that Jiang Yao could not understand his feelings, so he did not exin further. After he released Jiang Yao, he raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head lovingly. He said, ¡°Just remember what I said to you today. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s windy and snowy. Let¡¯s head home.¡±

    Jiang Lei held the bottles of wine in one hand and pulled Jiang Yao, who was wearing gloves, back to their home. Jiang Yao waspletely confused by Jiang Lei¡¯s actions, but she let him drag her home.

    As soon as they entered the house, they smelled the aroma of the food. Even though Lu Xingzhi¡¯s culinary skills had improved over the past few days, it was still notparable with Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu¡¯s culinary skills. As soon as they entered the house, Jiang Lei let go of her hand, and she ran to the kitchen. After she snuck a couple of bites, she left the kitchen happily and went to the balcony to get something. Then, she saw Chen Xuyao carrying something down the stairs.

    ¡°Xingzhi, Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao are here.¡± Jiang Yao did not know Chen Xuyao woulde, so she was surprised. ¡°Are you two here to celebrate New Year with us?¡±

 Chapter 1151: Did He Hold Back?

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Did He Hold Back?</h4>

    ¡°We heard that uncle and auntie wereing, so we came here to freeload,¡± Zhao Weiqi said with a cheeky smile. He had arrived a day earlier because he did not want to go to Jin City so early the next day. Ah Lu and Big Ke were at his house. The next morning, he and Chen Xuyao, including Ah Lu and Big Ke, would send the Lu and Jiang family members to Jindo City.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s kidnapping also scared Zhou Weiqi badly. Fortunately, it was a close call, and nothing happened. Zhou Weiqi started to grumble in his heart. He wondered if his sister-inw was always marked for kidnappers.

    She had encountered an attempted abduction in Jindo City and then another one in Nanjiang City.

    The first two attempts had been unsessful, but she was kidnapped when she was in Jin City. There would not be much glory in that if news about that were to spread out.

    Chen Xuyao had already arrived upstairs while they were discussing. He held a new year¡¯s gift in his palm, but it was not for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi; it was for the elders in the family.

    Those New Year presents were for the elders in the Lu and the Jiang family. There were cigarettes, alcohol, and some health products. It was apparent that they were meticulously prepared.

    Zhou Weiqi was free after Chen Xuyao arrived. He left Chen Xuyao and Lu Xingzhi to meet with Mr. Lu, Mr. Jiang, and the others in the living room. Then he walked to the bedroom to look for Jiang Yao, silently closing the door behind him.

    ¡°Sister-inw, can I ask about what happened during the day? I heard that Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang also went to the Autumn Dew Vi. Were they the ones to talk to Lu Xingzhi and Master Cheng?¡± Zhou Weiqi scratched his head. ¡°How is it so easy with Lu Xingzhi? A vi in exchange for his peace? I thought he would tten the Autumn Dew Vi and kill all Cheng family¡¯s henchmen in Jin City.¡±

    Master Cheng only removed some of his men. Zhou Weiqi had been in Jin City for almost half a year, so he knew that Master Cheng still had many informants and spies in Jin City.

    Master Cheng¡¯s kidnapping of Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao had infuriated Lu Xingzhi; he had crossed the line.

    The woman from the Zhu family in Nanjiang City had failed in her kidnapping attempt, and Lu Xingzhi had thrown her abroad to fend for herself. Even the Zhu family¡¯s head could not do anything for her. Lu Xingzhi would not havepromised so easily even with Old Master Liang there.

    If he could not kill Master Cheng, then he would take half of his life.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had been too easy that day. He wondered if Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper had simmered after Old Master Liang had left.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, is Lu Xingzhi holding back because he has a trick up his sleeves?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was curious about that. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please advise him. Old Master Liang had already made a move, and he had agreed to it. It¡¯s not good for him to go back on his word.¡±

    ¡°He will never let me know anything about his ns.¡±

    Even if Lu Xingzhi was nning something, Jiang Yao felt that he would find enough excuses not to make things difficult for Old Master Liang. Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who did not care about the severity of a situation.

    Furthermore, he had to find a reason. Did he not already have one?

    Cheng Jinyan had breached the contract when he burned the Autumn Dew Vi. Even if she did not pursue it, it did not mean that Lu Xingzhi would let the matter go.

    She had promised Huang Cheng that she did not care about it, but she did not say anything about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper or if she would help to persuade him.

 Chapter 1152: He Had Something On His Mind

    <h4>Chapter 1152: He Had Something On His Mind</h4>

    ¡°By the way, Old Master Liang mentioned that Master Cheng¡¯s second son resembles you. Is that true?¡± Zhou Weiqi was dying of insatiable curiosity.

    Before Jiang Yao could respond, Lu Xingzhi opened the door and walked into the room. Then, he carried Zhou Weiqi out of the bedroom. ¡°Fourth Brother is troubling you again?¡± he questioned Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I am just interested in Master Cheng.¡±

    Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°He is intrigued because Master Liang informed him that Master Cheng¡¯s second son resembles me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and handed Jiang Yao the phone. He said, ¡°Master Cheng¡¯s people in the Autumn Dew Vi have been evacuated, but the vi is on fire. The fire is massive and has nearly consumed the entire ce. When Master Cheng learned of the news, he expressed his heartfelt regret. He can transfer the funds for the Autumn Dew Vi¡¯s renovation to your ount.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Taking his money is the same as taking his benefits. It¡¯s not easy to take money from someone like Master Cheng. Anyway, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do with the Autumn Dew Vi. I¡¯ll just leave it for now. When I have money, I¡¯ll figure out what I can do with it before I go and fix it myself.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and examined the text message¡¯s contents. It not only reported what Lu Xingzhi had said, but it also mentioned that a man had caused the fire. Someone might be able to prove that Cheng Jinyan had started the fire.

    Jiang Yao turned to face Lu Xingzhi after reading the text message. She was taken aback by the fact that he did not have a single expression on his face. He was deafeningly quiet.

    ¡°Are you not angry when you see that text message?¡±

    Jiang Yao pointed at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone and thought to herself. It seemed like Lu Xingzhi had spies of all ages. He could investigate the Autumn Dew Vi matter so clearly. He even looked into Cheng Jinyan¡¯s setting of the fire.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if the things that did not catch my eye were burnt or not.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was preupied with something else.

    He put his phone away and lowered his head to kiss Jiang Yao. He pecked the corner of her lips tenderly and said, ¡°Give me some time.¡±

    Then he straightened his back. ¡°It¡¯s time to go out for dinner.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not understand why Lu Xingzhi said he needed some time; he did not make any sense. He had no intention of justifying himself when she asked again.

    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu, who were tired from cooking, could not sit at the table since there were so many guests at home. Lu Xingzhi went to his next-door neighbor and borrowed a table and a few chairs from them. The room was divided into two tables so that everyone would have a ce to eat.

    That night, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s small house was extremely lively. After three rounds of drinking, Lu Xingzhi was a little drunk. Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao did not leave the barracks either. They went straight to the guest house to rest.

    The night was dark. The winter night was so quiet that there was not the slightest noise.

    Lu Xingzhi was still inebriated. He sat on the bed after he showered and clutched Jiang Yao with all his strength. He hugged her as if he was scared he had misced a treasure. He held her fiercely as though he wanted to squeeze her into his body. It was as though he was frightened of losing her.

    Later, that kind of entanglement turned into a kiss. It was very strong, as if he wanted to swallow her into his stomach and hide her there.

    ¡°Are you hiding something, Xingzhi?¡±

    Jiang Yao leaned against Lu Xingzhi. When she noticed that he was staring at her with his eyes wide open, she took over his cup and asked tentatively, ¡°You look like you have something on your mind. Did something happen? Is it because of me?¡±

 Chapter 1153: A Difficult Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1153: A Difficult Mission</h4>

    Even though Lu Xingzhi was drunk, his mind was still clear. He shook his head and denied it. Then, he urged Jiang Yao to rest early. ¡°Tomorrow morning, Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother will drive you to Jin City. They can disguise themselves as your subordinates and apany you and protect you for the next few days.¡±

    He had already made arrangements for Jiang Yao to visit all of the destinations she had intended to visit. It would undoubtedly assure Jiang Yao¡¯s and the others¡¯ safety.

    Lu Xingzhi closed his eyes without giving Jiang Yao a chance to speak. Jiang Yao could not tell if Lu Xingzhi was asleep or pretending to be asleep from the sound of his breathing. In any case, he did not want her to continue asking about it.

    Jiang Yao felt as if Lu Xingzhi was hiding something, and it was very likely something about her.

    Since she could not ask him, she could only pretend that she did not feel anything.

    The next day, Lu Xingzhi watched as Jiang Yao and the others got into the car with his fourth and fifth brothers and left the barracks before he went to his training. Jiang Yao had his fourth and fifth brothers, Big Ke, and Ah Lu, with her, so he was not worried that what happened the previous day would happen again.

    ¡°Sergeant, the chief is looking for you.¡± After the morning training, Zhou Junmin approached Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°When I passed by the office just now, the chief asked me toe and look for you, Sergeant. It seems like he has a mission for you.¡±

    ¡°A mission?¡± Lu Xingzhi was puzzled. He would transfer to the special forces after the new year, so he thought that the army would not give him any missions to carry out during that period.

    ¡°It seems to be a challenging mission.¡± Zhou Junmin nodded. ¡°I am also on the list of personnel to carry out the mission.¡±

    So, the two of them went to the chief¡¯s office.

    Perhaps it was still Chinese New Year at the ordinary people¡¯s homes, but no one¡¯s daily routine had changed in the army. When a mission arose, no one could refuse it just because it was still Chinese New Year.

    That was how soldiers were. They were continuously getting ready for their country.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± The bureau chief waved at the two of them and said, ¡°This is a somewhat tricky mission. Sit down. I¡¯ll tell you all about it. You will take this mission to your new position.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded indifferently and sat down with Zhou Junmin to his left. Then, he waited for the bureau chief to continue.

    ¡°That is an undercover mission. The timing is a little long, but it¡¯s also a little tricky. You have to cooperate with the police and provide them with undercover information to help the police deal with gangs.¡± The bureau chief gave a general introduction to the situation. ¡°In recent years, there have been frequent cases of missing people in our country. In recent months, it has been widespread across the country. Even Major Zhu¡¯s family has be one of the victims. In thest few days before the New Year, many children have gone missing in the markets near their homes. Some even went missing in the viges. There are also many cases of missing women. After many investigations and informants¡¯ information, we finally learned that it was a criminal gang that specializes in human trafficking.¡±

    ¡°The police need the support of our troops. We will select a few elite soldiers to go undercover in that team and cooperate with them from the inside to fight those criminals and rescue those poor women and children.¡±

 Chapter 1154: Learn From Him

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Learn From Him</h4>

    When the chief said that, his face was filled with anger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the informant providing clues, we would not have imagined that such a gray industry chain would be a mature group in just a few months. That group is divided into many teams. Each team has its own duties, and they don¡¯t know each other and don¡¯t interfere with each other. Each team also has a person in charge. Only that knows about the higher-ups of that group. The police will give you specific information when the timees.¡±

    ¡°When will the mission begin?¡± Lu Xingzhi became serious when he heard the mission¡¯s brief. It had matured into a bunch of criminal gangs, which was a challenging task.

    ¡°We still need to wait for further notice. The police are still anticipating thetest news from the informant. After that, we will need to arrange for you to be undercover agents. We will arrange for you to be partners. Another partner will be selected from our female troops. You may need to disguise yourself as husband and wife, or even siblings. They will consider a woman as weak, and that will help to cover your identity. No one would suspect a thing.¡±

    Then, the chief continued to say, ¡°This is a difficult mission, and the risk factor is very high. We can¡¯t confirm the informant¡¯s report yet, but it seems like that organization has established cooperation with other groups at the border recently. Not only will they be doing human trafficking abroad, if the informant¡¯s information is correct, they may also have established service in drug trafficking, using women and children to transport drugs.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re inhumane!¡± Zhou Junmin mmed his fist on the table angrily. How could they use women and children to transport drugs? Did they hide those drugs in their bodies? Only those b*stards who did not take human lives seriously would do such a life-threatening thing!

    ¡°Control your temper and learn from Lu Xingzhi.¡± The bureau chief pointed at Lu Xingzhi. However, when he looked at Lu Xingzhi and met his gaze, he coughed twice; he changed his words. ¡°It¡¯s good to be expressionless sometimes. No one can tell what you¡¯re thinking. Of course, as a spy, you have to change that as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your order.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood up and saluted before leaving the bureau chief¡¯s office with Zhou Junmin.

    He hoped that Jiang Yao would have returned to her sses when the mission began. Otherwise, it would be the same as thest time.

    Lu Xingzhi would not bear to think about how he would have to spend his birthday by himself when his wife had prepared a gift for him so meticulously.

    Since Lu Xingzhi had entered the military academy, he had carried out many missions. However, there were not many missions that the chief would describe as difficult. Undercover missions were always the most troublesome.

    That was much harder than protecting or killing someone.

    When the snow stopped, Jiang Yao and the others had arrived at Jindo City. They had detoured to Jin City to pick up Ah Lu and Big Ke, so they had been dyed for half an hour. Therefore, when they arrived at Jindo City, they had also missed the time they raised the national g.

    They had so many people, so they decided to stay in a hotel. Lu Xingzhi had spent a lot of money to book the entire floor at the Jindo City hotel; he did not want any other customers to stay on the floor he had reserved.

    He booked the floor with the best view¡ªthe top floor. He pulled the curtains of the living room open and stood in front of therge French windows to enjoy the scenery. The snow-covered Jindo City was so white that everyone wanted more nces of it.

 Chapter 1155: What A Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 1155: What A Coincidence</h4>

    ¡°As one would expect from Jindo City¡¯s Grand Hotel, our country¡¯s most famous Grand Hotel! Look at the rooms in this hotel, Sister-inw. Oh, my goodness!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao dropped onto the bed as soon as she entered the room. She was the daughter of a local tycoon, but she was so excited that she acted like a spoiled brat who had never seen the world.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not cheap.¡± Second Uncle Lu rubbed his chin and chuckled. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, I¡¯ve told you before, right? Lu Xingzhi is verypetent. He definitely doesn¡¯tck money. Only the two of you are foolish enough to worry that he doesn¡¯t eat well or wear enough in the army because his sry isn¡¯t too high.¡±

    Second Uncle Lu was a businessman, so he had been walking around the city. He had already guessed that the people in the city were so nice to him, not just because he had money but also because of his nephew, Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°My brother is definitely not short of money!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao stood up from the bed and smiled. ¡°Just look at the gifts that my sister-inw brought back for us during the New Year. My brother is just keeping a low profile. Unlike my father, who has a little money and wants to make it known to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Stupid Girl, you would say that about your biological father?¡± Second Uncle Lu was so angry that he wanted to punch his daughter.

    He knew that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s family had gone to Jindo City, and Gu Haoyu was also at the hotel for no reason at all. He thought that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s family would not have to squeeze into extra cars with him driving one.

    When Gu Haoyu found them, he happened to hear themughing and talking. It was a smile that could infect people to make them smile.

    ¡°Are you ready? Are you all set to go?¡± Gu Haoyu looked at Jiang Yao and asked. Then, he greeted the elderly in the room and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m the second brother, Gu Haoyu.¡±

    ¡°I remember; I did not forget.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled gently. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you for more than a year. It¡¯s rare for you toe back and not stay at home with your parents. Why are you here with us instead?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not in Jindo City either. They feel that Jindo City is too cold, so they went to Province N.¡± Gu Haoyu smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m lonely and thick-skinned enough to follow you guys.¡±

    After chatting andughing for a while, everyone left their luggage at the hotel and left in high spirits.

    The kidnapping the day before had ruined everyone¡¯s mood, but when they woke up that morning, they still looked forward to their trip to Jindo City.

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had gotten on in years. After that trip, perhaps they would return to the countryside, and in the future, they would not have to travel so far to Jindo City to have a few days of fun.

    Therefore, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang cherished that opportunity to travel with their family. They were also very excited to go to Jindo City and experienced its splendor. They were the first in the vige to do that, and they were very proud.

    After missing the national g, everyone walked downstairs to debate whether they should go to the museum first or climb the mountain first. Jiang Yao and her group filled the elevator. When the elevator came to a halt, many people saw that there were so many people inside. They decisively chose to wait for the next one, except for two people.

    The two exceptions shocked everyone in the elevator.

    ¡°Senior Gu!¡± Sun Xiaoshan was the first to notice Gu Haoyu, who was at the outermost part of the elevator and greeted him excitedly. ¡°I did not expect to meet you on my first visit to Jindo City.¡±

    When Sun Xiaoshan and Gu Haoyu were studying abroad, Gu Haoyu had attended sses. The two of them were from the same school, but they had different majors and different departments. However, they were fortunate enough to meet a few times at school activities. Since they were from the same country, they had spoken a few times.

 Chapter 1156: Different

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Different</h4>

    Gu Haoyu looked at Sun Xiaoshan, who was sitting in a wheelchair; he nodded. Then, he asked casually, ¡°I heard that you took a break from school because of your health. How have you been?¡±

    ¡°The same. The doctor in the province suggested that Ie to Jindo City to try my luck, so after the New Year, my family apanied me here. It¡¯s just that with my broken body, I don¡¯t know how long I can live.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up so easily,¡± Gu Haoyu encouraged her with a smile on his face.

    Those who did not know would think he cared about Sun Xiaoshan, but Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao understood Gu Haoyu¡ªthat smiling tiger. In fact, he was only spouting nonsense. Gu Haoyu did not care whether Sun Xiaoshan lived or died.

    Jiang Yao was standing behind Gu Haoyu. When she saw Sun Xiaoshan, she was shocked for a while. She had always known about Sun Xiaoshan, but she had never met her before.

    ¡°Oh, my god, Sister-inw, she looks like you!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao snapped back to her senses and eximed, ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that you two are sisters, right?¡±

    The others regained theirposure when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Mr. and Mrs. Lu gazed at the pale-faced girl in the wheelchair with interest, then at Jiang Yao, and then they stood a little closer. They let the wheelchair-bound girl and her mother inside the elevator.

    ¡°There¡¯s a little resemnce, but if you look carefully, you can see that most of their features are quite different.¡± Gu Haoyu adjusted the sses on the bridge of his nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that their facial features look a little simr, but their demeanor and temperament are very different.¡±

    When Gu Haoyu had known Sun Xiaoshan, even when she was at her healthiest, there was no trace of Jiang Yao¡¯s sunshine on her. Sun Xiaoshan had always given people the impression that she was a little depressed and sentimental because of her physical state.

    Jiang Yao and Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s personalities were entirely different, so they only looked a little alike. However, for those who knew the two of them, even if they were wearing the same clothes, they could still easily distinguish them.

    Their eyes were the best feature to distinguish them.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were clear and pure; they shone with a dazzling light like a miniature sun.

    Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes were more like a shallow pool of freshwater. There were not many ripples, and there were not too many emotions. That was because her body had never allowed her to have too many feelings since she was young. That would have killed her.

    Jiang Yao felt a lot better after hearing Gu Haoyu¡¯sments. Nobody would be thrilled if they learned that a random person had looked so much like them that people thought they were the same.

    Furthermore, Sun Xiaoshan had a sickly appearance. Jiang Yao felt that she did not look much like her.

    In terms of resemnce, she was even more simr to that stinking kid named Xiao Nian.

    Jiang Yao analyzed Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s body and realized that her body could not take it for much longer. Sun Xiaoshan was born with severe congenital heart disease. She had recovered quickly when she was young, but as she grew older, her heart steadily weakened.

    Sun Xiaoshan would probably have less than a year left in her life if she did not find a suitable heart in a short period to carry out the procedure.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyes to gaze at the woman pushing Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s wheelchair after assessing her. After she walked into the elevator, the woman kept her head down and did not say anything. She had no intention of greeting anyone.

 Chapter 1157: Return What You Have Taken

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Return What You Have Taken</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s your name? This must be your mother, right?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao had a sensitive personality. After getting out of the elevator, she squeezed toward Sun Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice, ¡°You and my sister-inw really look alike. But if you look carefully, my sister-inw and your mother also look a little alike. They have the same facial features.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my mother. I looked more like my mother when she was young. It¡¯s just that my mother is older now, but she was a beauty like me when she was young!¡± Sun Xiaoshan did not feel embarrassed at all when she praised herself and her mother.

    ¡°Of course, my sister-inw is also a beauty.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao nodded as she spoke with Sun Xiaoshan. When she saw that the otherdy was sitting in a wheelchair, she thought she could not walk. After she asked about it, she learned that it was her heart. Her body was weak, so she could not stand up and walk on her own.

    When she heard that, Lu Xiaoxiao blushed and apologized. She would not have asked if she had known about that.

    ¡°Your mom is apanying you to the hospital for a checkup, right? Don¡¯t worry. Jindo City is so big, and there are so many doctors here. They will find a way.¡± After Lu Xiaoxiao said that, sheforted Mrs. Sun. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry too much. She will get better.¡±

    Only then did Mrs. Sun raise her head to look at the girl beside her. She acknowledged her, but her reaction was very faint. Then, she looked at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Where are you guys from? Are you here for a tour? You must be. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be staying in a hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re from our hometown. Our hometown is¡ª¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was a talkative person. She immediately reported the location of her hometown.

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s eyes jumped when she heard that. She looked in the direction of Jiang Yao and said, ¡°That is a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Have you been there before?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise.

    Mrs. Sun smiled and did not answer her. She waited for two seconds. When Jiang Yao walked forward, she suddenly reached her hand toward Jiang Yao. She stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair like an old woman and chuckled. ¡°I did not expect there would be people who look so simr to us in this world. It¡¯s really fate.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not like strangers getting close to her. Furthermore, she subconsciously did not like Mrs. Sun, but she did not know why. She felt conflicted about it.

    Mrs. Sun was not embarrassed by Jiang Yao¡¯s cold reaction. She put her hand back into her pocket before reaching out to push Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s wheelchair again. She bade Lu Xiaoxiao goodbye. ¡°We¡¯re taking a taxi to the hospital. Have fun.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye, Auntie!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao waved goodbye with a smile.

    Jiang Yao nced at the heartless Lu Xiaoxiao. That girl must have left her brain at home; she chatted so happily with a stranger.

    ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not wait for Sun Xiaoshan and her mother to leave before stepping out of the hotel. At that moment, Big Ke suddenly called out, but it was not meant for her. He had called out to Sun Xiaoshan and her mother.

    Jiang Yao was puzzled. She stopped and looked backward. She saw Big Ke strode toward Mrs. Sun and stretched his hand out as if to ask for something. ¡°Did you take something that you shouldn¡¯t have, Madam? If you did take something, please return it.¡±

    ¡°Mother?¡± Sun Xiaoshan looked up at her mother. ¡°What did you take?¡±

 Chapter 1158: Mismatched Horoscope

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Mismatched Horoscope</h4>

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she denied it. ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡±

    Big Ke nced at Mrs. Sun coldly and immediately went forward to pull two long strands of ck hair from Mrs. Sun¡¯s coat pocket. ¡°These are Young Madam Lu¡¯s hair. I saw you put them in your pocket just now.¡±

    Big Ke¡¯s gaze did not shift away from Jiang Yao, not even for a second. He watched as Mrs. Sun touched Jiang Yao as a cover and then pulled two strands of Jiang Yao¡¯s hair and hid them in her pocket.

    Big Ke initially thought that Mrs. Sun had identally taken two strands of her hair. It was not until she withdrew her hand that Big Ke realized something was wrong with that woman¡ªher first action was not to push her daughter¡¯s wheelchair but to put the strands of hair into her coat pocket.

    ¡°You are ridiculous! It¡¯s just two strands of hair that identally got stuck on my coat.¡± Mrs. Sun did not even feel embarrassed after the matter was exposed. She tried to cover her words and exined calmly, ¡°It¡¯s winter, and there is a lot of static electricity. We are women, and we have long hair; we often lose them. Isn¡¯t it normal for us to have a few strands of hair on our bodies?¡±

    Big Ke did not argue with Mrs. Sun. He only wanted to report Mrs. Sun¡¯s actions to Young Master Lu so that he could get someone to investigate the reason Mrs. Sun wanted Director Jiang¡¯s hair.

    Mrs. Sun pushed Sun Xiaoshan to hail a taxi outside the hotel and left. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang did not speak the entire time. Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei even looked at the girl in the wheelchair. They felt that no one in the world would look so simr by coincidence.

    They had a bad feeling when Mrs. Sun stole Jiang Yao¡¯s hair.

    Perhaps other people would believe Mrs. Sun¡¯s exnation, but the Jiang family did not believe it at all, especially when the two Sundies looked so much like Jiang Yao. Why would Mrs. Sun steal Jiang Yao¡¯s hair?

    The Jiang family¡¯s first reaction was the paternity test that Jiang Yao had mentioned. They heard that medical technology had gotten very advanced. They only needed a little blood and some hair to determine if two people were rted to each other.

    Jiang Yao, her parents, and Jiang Lei got into Gu Haoyu¡¯s car. Jiang Yao sat in the passenger seat while Gu Haoyu drove the car out of the hotel steadily. While he chatted with Jiang Yao, he said, ¡°I see that you seem to be very cold toward Sun Xiaoshan and her mother.¡±

    When Mrs. Sun reached out to touch Jiang Yao, her subconsciously evasive action had been very obvious. Anyone would feel awkward about that. However, Mrs. Sun did not seem to realize it as she ced her hand on Jiang Yao¡¯s head and touched it.

    If Gu Haoyu had to describe Jiang Yao¡¯s expression when Mrs. Sun touched her, then she looked as if she had touched a pile of sh*t.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. The dislike that emanated from the depths of her soul was probably due to the fact that they looked alike.

    ¡°I¡¯vee into contact with Sun Xiaoshan a few times. She¡¯s been overly protected since she was young because of her illness. Her temperament isn¡¯t as mature as her age. She¡¯s actually quite simple. Perhaps her greatest wish is to live,¡± Gu Haoyu said.

    ¡°I can tell.¡± Jiang Yao could sense Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s simple temperament.

 Chapter 1159: Wait For The Notification

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Wait For The Notification</h4>

    That was true. Her family did not dare to provoke her emotions due to her weak body. Naturally, they had to work hard to create a carefree environment for her. Therefore, Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s personality was quite straightforward.

    ¡°However, I don¡¯t like her either.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s answer was as honest as she could be. ¡°I just don¡¯t like her. It¡¯s still the same. Perhaps she was born with a different horoscope than me.¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Her body is in a terrible state. If she doesn¡¯t find a suitable heart for the transnt within a short period, she¡¯ll only live another year at most. So, I still feel quite sympathetic toward her.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao turned toward her parents in the backseat and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I still have to thank you. You gave birth to me, and I look so much like her, but I am healthy! And I¡¯ve eaten well too!¡±

    ¡°Mmm, indeed. I can see that you¡¯ve gained a lot of weight.¡± Mr. Jiang chuckled and teased Jiang Yao. ¡°Looks like Xingzhi has taken good care of you.¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s heart fluttered as he answered her.

    He was a little worried, but he also hoped that he was overthinking it.

    While Jiang Yao enjoyed her time with her loved ones in Jindo City, Lu Xingzhi ate alone in the canteen and returned to his office by himself.

    Jiang Yao was not at home, so he did not go home during his lunch break. When Zhou Junmin came to his office, Lu Xingzhi was flipping through documents.

    ¡°Sergeant, this is something that someone sent to the army just now and asked me to give it to you.¡± Zhou Junmin ced a tightly packed document in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and looked at it curiously. ¡°What document is so secretive? By the way, Sergeant, do you have any thoughts on the mission that the chief mentioned?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the notification,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered without raising his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhou Junmin shook his head in disappointment. ¡°The chief said that he would find female soldiers to partner with us. Female soldiers! What a rare opportunity! Pretending to be siblings or husband and wife. If we pretend to be husband and wife, wouldn¡¯t we be getting the moon first? Do you really want to put on a fake show for this? When I finish my mission, I might have a wife, and when I think about that, I get so excited that I can¡¯t sleep. Captain, aren¡¯t you excited?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned and looked at Zhou Junmin. He said, ¡°No.¡±

    He was a man of few words, or rather, he could not be bothered with Zhou Junmin.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. You already have Sister-inw! She is beautiful and gentle. She¡¯s also a top student and a fantastic doctor. With a wife like her, you probably won¡¯t even look at another woman.¡± Zhou Junmin smiled smugly. ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I¡¯ll get the chief to pick a prettier partner for me and arrange for you to have someone with a strong back and waist!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi endured Zhou Junmin¡¯s mor for a few minutes. When he saw that Zhou Junmin looked like he wanted to say more, he opened his mouth and interrupted him. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, then leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhou Junmin¡¯s voice came to an abrupt stop. After a while, he nodded before leaving Lu Xingzhi¡¯s office. As he walked, he thought to himself, ¡®With his temper, how could Sister-inw tolerate it?¡¯

    How could such a person marry a wife? He could speak eloquently and bring joy to other people, yet he could not find a wife. It was simply unreasonable.

    After Zhou Junmin left, Lu Xingzhi tore the document open. Inside the document was information about Mrs. Sun of the Sun family in Ping Cheng. That was the information that Lu Xingzhi received after getting someone to investigate it overnight.

 Chapter 1160: Xie Qiuran

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Xie Qiuran</h4>

    When Lu Xingzhi opened it, Du Chen happened to call him. Coincidentally, Du Chen was also looking up Mrs. Sun¡¯s information. Mrs. Sun had tried to look up Jiang Yao, so he had also looked up Mrs. Sun.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, I heard that you are also looking up information about Xie Qiuran in Ping City. I happened to find some information here, so I want topare them with you,¡± Du Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s easy to look up her information in recent years, but it¡¯s not easy to find those from decades ago because it¡¯s been too long. I don¡¯t have enough information here either. I don¡¯t know if your people can get more details.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about yours first.¡± Lu Xingzhi flipped through the few thin pieces of paper in his hand and looked through them.

    ¡°Xie Qiuran had another marriage before she married her current husband, Professor Sun. Her daughter, who has heart disease, is her daughter with her ex-husband. My people can¡¯t find any information about her ex-husband. They only know that he¡¯s from the south. Xie Qiuran met him when she went to the countryside as an educated youth when she was young. I heard that he was from the countryside too. Later, she returned to Ping Cheng alone. I heard that she divorced her first husband.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze fell on one of the paragraphs on the paper. It was exactly what Du Chen had said.

    ¡°After that, she was introduced to her current husband. That was when she had her daughter with her. People said that she had her with her ex-husband. Professor Sun did not mind, so she brought her daughter with her. After Xie Qiuran and Professor Sun got married, they had a good rtionship. Later, Xie Qiuran and Professor Sun had a son, and he is still studying now.¡±

    ¡°Xie Qiuran¡¯s daughter had congenital heart disease since she was young. Professor Sun treated her as his own daughter. To earn money to treat his daughter¡¯s illness, he had to work a lot for some time and almost fell sick from exhaustion. His stepdaughter took his surname and was named Sun Xiaoshan. The name was given by Professor Sun.¡±

    Du Chen sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not easy to investigate something from decades ago. I¡¯m actually interested to know more about Xie Qiuran¡¯s first marriage.¡±

    ¡°I also found out that Xie Qiuran has an older sister.¡± Lu Xingzhi took out the second piece of information. ¡°It¡¯s a twin sister. The two sisters look very simr.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there is even less information about the older twin sister,¡± Du Chen replied.

    Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°It¡¯s normal if you can¡¯t find any information about her older sister. That¡¯s because Xie Qiuxiang was in awsuit when Xie Qiuran returned to Ping City. Not long before Xie Qiuran got married, Xie Qiuxiang was sentenced to prison.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Du Chen quickly understood it. ¡°Why was she sentenced to prison?¡±

    ¡°Murder.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook the thin paper in his hand and read the contents of the paper. ¡°Xie Qiuxiang couldn¡¯t stand her husband¡¯s domestic abuse. She identally killed him in a fight and was sentenced to 15 years in prison. What¡¯s interesting is that after Xie Qiuxiang went to prison, Xie Qiuran and her mother, her two closest rtives, never visited her in prison. They also did not find anywyers for Xie Qiuxiang. Mrs. Xie even told outsiders to treat it as if she never had another daughter. She didn¡¯t want to have a daughter who¡¯s a murderer.¡±

    At that point, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze fell onto the next line. His gaze trembled, and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to continue investigating the Sun family, and you don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter. Don¡¯t let her know that you and I have investigated the Sun family.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Chen did not even need to ask who Lu Xingzhi meant¡ªit was undoubtedly Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 1161: Peeling The Cocoon

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Peeling The Cocoon</h4>

    Du Chen did not ask any more questions. He knew all too well that curiosity was thest thing he would want to have in that society.

    After the call with Du Chen, Lu Xingzhi put his phone into the drawer and looked at the information in his hand with interest. He did not tell Du Chen about that part because it was truly fascinating.

    After Xie Qiuxiang served a week in Ping City prison, she was sent to the northern prison to continue her sentence because the prison was in renovation. At that time, Master Cheng was also in that prison. The conditions were tough at that time, and the male and female prisoners were not held separately.

    Even though Master Cheng was serving his sentence, he had lived a veryfortable life there. He had food and drink, but he did not have freedom.

    ording to the information, Xie Qiuxiang had a good rtionship with Master Cheng during that period. Everyone knew that she was Master Cheng¡¯s woman.

    Xie Qiuxiang was released early after serving five years in prison. Then she went abroad.

    The information came to an abrupt end. There was nothing else.

    However, Lu Xingzhi already knew where Xie Qiuxiang was.

    The woman that Master Cheng mentioned was Xie Qiuxiang.

    How interesting!

    Madam Cheng and Mrs. Sun were twin sisters. However, when Madam Cheng was in prison, Mrs. Sun did not visit her, not even once. And after Madam Cheng got out, she did not return to Ping City to look for her family.

    The Sun family had been living in poverty for all those years because of Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s illness. Madam Cheng did notck money from Master Cheng. If she were willing, she could have saved her younger sister¡¯s family.

    Lu Xingzhi took out a lighter and burned the papers. As he looked at the mes, his thoughts jumped to the crazy person he met at the train station when he returned to his hometownst year.

    The words that Lu Xiaoxiao said suddenly jumped in his mind.

    ¡°My friend said that the idiot¡¯s wife was a beautiful city girl. She was an educated young woman who went to the countryside back then. She was well-educated and very knowledgeable, and she wrote very well too. I heard that she even knew how to y the piano.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the people in the vige always praised her. When she was in the vige, many people liked her; everyone took care of her. They did not let her do any heavy work.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi reyed those words in his mind several times. Was Xie Qiuran the wife of that lunatic? The woman who had disappeared without a trace?

    Xie Qiuran looked very simr to Jiang Yao when she was young.

    If that was the case, then where did Xie Qiuran¡¯s daughtere from?

    Lu Xiaoxiao said that the old woman had buried her granddaughter alive. The child¡¯s death was why the lunatic¡¯s wife had left.

    Sun Xiaoshan could not have been picked up by Mrs. Sun; she looked too much like her mother. Furthermore, Mrs. Sun¡¯s love for Sun Xiaoshan was not fake.

    Only a mother could take care of a daughter with congenital heart disease for 20 years withoutints.

    Lu Xingzhi took the pan that had already been burned. He sat back in his chair; his thoughts were a littleplicated.

    The information did not match. It was also possible that Xie Qiuran had nothing to do with that lunatic.

    It could also be a coincidence that the lunatic had mistaken Jiang Yao for someone else.

    A few secondster, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and made a call. After the call connected, he said, ¡°Get some photos of Xie Qiuran when she was young and go to my hometown to check them out. Oh, right! You can focus on that lunatic¡¯s hometown and ask the older townspeople if they know Xie Qiuran.¡±

 Chapter 1162: Have A Good Time

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Have A Good Time</h4>

    After a day of fun in Jindo City, it was already past ten o¡¯clock when they returned to the hotel after looking at Jindo City¡¯s beautiful night view. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were almost crawling on their feet.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡± As soon as she entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed into the bathroom. As she stood at the door, she looked at Jiang Yao, who was happily tidying up the souvenirs she had bought. Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but praise her. ¡°Sister-inw, my brother must have trained your stamina, right?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and take a shower.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face became hot. Lu Xiaoxiao was not married yet, so it must not have been what she had meant. However, she still urged Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s stamina was many times better than hers. It was as if he could not be tired. She even thought that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s potential was almost beyond most humans. Once he was fully stimted, he was the strongest person in the world.

    If Lu Xingzhi had lived during the war, he would have been able to dominate a region.

    After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bathroom, Jiang Yao took her phone, put on her coat, and went to the balcony to call Lu Xingzhi. It was prettyte, but Lu Xingzhi would never sleep until she called him.

    The phone beeped twice before the other party picked it up. The man spoke with his usual low tone as his wife¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Lu Xingzhi regretted that he did not have the time to apany her to enjoy Jindo City. He could not apany her to appreciate the scenery that he had seen by himself.

    ¡°I had fun. My parents also had a lot of fun, but they were exhausted. We took a lot of photos today. If you were here, it would be our family photo.¡± Jiang Yao sighed regretfully.

    ¡°Soaking in a hot bath before going to bed will make you feel much better,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°What about you? Are you exhausted too? Don¡¯t force yourself. You should rest when you¡¯re tired. If you don¡¯t sleep well, it¡¯s not good for your body. You must take care of our son.¡±

    Jiang Yao was embarrassed and replied carelessly, ¡°It¡¯s over. I left your son in the mountains!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll pick him upter.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. No one knew if he was amused by his own answer or by Jiang Yao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Then you better hurry up. If you¡¯rete, the wolf will take him away!¡± Jiang Yao became more excited as she spoke. Then, she told Lu Xingzhi about the souvenirs she had bought that day and what to give to Wen Xuehui and her other roommates; even Huang Chenchen had some.

    ¡°That means only me and my son don¡¯t have one.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a good wife.¡±

    Jiang Yao pretended to be dumb; she acted like she did not hear his words. He kept mentioning a son as if she was already pregnant.

    ¡°Oh, right! I met Sun Xiaoshan at the hotel today. She¡¯s Zhou Weiqi¡¯s junior sister, the one who looks like me. I saw her today. She does look a little like me, but only a little. But I¡¯m prettier than her!¡± Jiang Yao ttered herself shamelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how many people in the world look like me, your wife will always be the most beautiful one.¡±

    Yes, it was not awkward to see her face, but it was ufortable to see who was uglier.

    Lu Xingzhi knew about that matter; he had read the report in the evening. When he heard that Mrs. Sun had taken Jiang Yao¡¯s hair, he guessed that she wanted to use Jiang Yao¡¯s hair for a test. She probably wanted to do a DNA test between her and Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 1163: Itâ€™s My Birthday The Day After Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1163: It¡¯s My Birthday The Day After Tomorrow</h4>

    If Mrs. Sun was the madman¡¯s wife, then it was perfectly normal for her to suspect that Jiang Yao was her daughter.

    If that were the case, then where did Sun Xiaoshane from?

    Lu Xiaoxiao said that the madman¡¯s wife had given birth to a daughter, not that she had given birth to a pair of twin daughters.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart trembled when he heard Jiang Yao joked with him flirtatiously on the phone. It was a good thing that Jiang Yao did not suspect anything.

    However, the fact that Mrs. Sun had taken her hair meant that she was suspicious. Mrs. Sun was also investigating Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart had always been troubled. How rxed was Jiang Yao¡¯s smile? How heartless was she in making fun of the Sun family¡¯s mother and daughter duo? If she discovered that she was not the Jiang family¡¯s biological daughter, how heartbroken would she be to learn that her biological parents had abandoned her? How depressed would she be?

    It seemed as if all of her happiness was about to be shattered. She had a close rtionship with everyone in the Jiang family. They had spoiled her since she was a child, but she was not their biological daughter. Could she take that blow?

    Jiang Yao, the woman whom he could not wait tovish attention upon, deserved the most beautiful things in the world, including her parents.

    ¡°You are going to see the national g tomorrow morning, right?¡± Lu Xingzhi decided to change the subject. He did not want to talk about Sun Xiaoshan and her daughter any longer.

    ¡°Yes, I have to get up early tomorrow. Chen Xuyao said that he would take us to eat the most authentic soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks in Jindo City. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Jiang Yao did not doubt him. She assumed that Lu Xingzhi was not interested in Sun Xiaoshan and her mother.

    ¡°Then rest early. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. If you get worn halfway through the day, tell everyone to stop and rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out after traveling for a few days,¡± Lu Xingzhi instructed.

    Jiang Yao acknowledged that. Then, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom. When she heard that Jiang Yao was on the phone, she guessed that she was talking to Lu Xingzhi, so she rushed to grab Jiang Yao¡¯s phone and chatted with Lu Xingzhi for a while.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was tired. Jiang Yao went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, Lu Xiaoxiao was already on the bed, sound asleep.

    Jiang Yao apanied her family in Jindo City City for five days. Since Mr. Lu had to go back to work, everyone except Jiang Lei took a ne back to their hometown. Meanwhile, Jiang Lei went to Yuan City to meet up with his friends.

    After sending her family to the airport, Jiang Yao, Zhou Weiqi, and Ah Lu returned to Jin City. Zhou Weiqi sent her to the army barracks¡¯ entrance and then rushed back to his unit.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for Jiang Yao outside the entrance; he knew that she was returning that day. He did not rush back to the office after he picked her up. Instead, he helped Jiang Yao in carrying her luggage home.

    The moment he entered the house, Lu Xingzhi did not do anything else. He pressed her against the door and kissed her anxiously.

    It was the winter break, yet she went to Jindo City for five nights. She let him sleep in their bed alone and thought about her for five nights.

    Lu Xingzhi let her go after he was satisfied with the kiss. He raised his hand and touched Jiang Yao¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow.¡±

    She would be starting school soon after his birthday, and he would go on a mission.

    ¡°I remember.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m preparing a gift.¡±

 Chapter 1164: That Doesnâ€™t Sound Right

    <h4>Chapter 1164: That Doesn¡¯t Sound Right</h4>

    Even though she had been traveling for the past few days, she did not forget the handmade paper cranes she had prepared for Lu Xingzhi. She did not waste a single second of her free time.

    ¡°What is it? Let me have a look? ¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he reached out and touched Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. Surprisingly, there was nothing inside. However, he did not take his hand back. Instead, he conveniently ced it on Jiang Yao¡¯s waist and scratched it gently. ¡°You hid it so well.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Yao was very proud.

    ¡°Rest at home. I still have to go to the office to do some things. I¡¯lle home to cook your favorite dishes for you at noon.¡± Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s lips again. He said, ¡°I need to tell you that I¡¯ll be going on a mission in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Yao blinked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you transferring to a new unit? You¡¯re getting a new mission now?¡±

    ¡°The mission will be transferred to the new unit as well. After it is over, I will officially report to the new department. If there are no idents, I will set off with my partner to carry out the mission in a few days.¡±

    He could not tell her more about it. Furthermore, he did not know much about the mission, and he did not even know who his partner was.

    Jiang Yao nodded and grunted. Her voice was muffled, a little depressed, and also a little disappointed.

    Every time she was there to visit him, he would always need to go on a mission.

    Lu Xingzhi could notfort Jiang Yao, so he could only hold her hand and led her back to the bedroom to rest. He covered her with a nket and then went out.

    Jiang Yaoid on the bed and rolled around twice as she sighed. When she saw Moe asleep in her furry shoes, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Are you going on that mission as well?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Moe said. ¡°Your man is so powerful; what are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid! He almost died in front of me when he went overseas on a missionst time.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°I know he¡¯s powerful, but I still worry about him. With you around, I¡¯ll be more at ease. I¡¯ll wait for him to finish his mission before returning to school. I¡¯ll also wait for you toe back. When we return to Nanjiang City, I¡¯ll buy you new toys. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you like.¡±

    Moe¡¯s ears twitched. He was clearly a little tempted, but after some consideration, he still seemed a little unwilling to be alone with Lu Xingzhi, so he continued to hesitate.

    Lu Xingzhi had just left the house when he received a phone call on his way back to the office.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, I can confirm that Xie Qiuran is that idiot¡¯s wife,¡± the man on the phone said. ¡°Also, I met someone sent by Mrs. Sun in your hometown. They took the idiot¡¯s hair and some blood samples. I learned that she bribed the cleaners in Jindo City Hotel to get Young Madam Lu¡¯s hair samples.¡±

    He paused. The man continued to say, ¡°I found the address by ident. A man gave me an iplete handwritten address; he thought I was a local there, so he asked me about the location. He even mentioned Xie Qiuran, so I took the opportunity to look into it. That was when I found out that Mrs. Sun was looking into this matter. Perhaps she thought that decades had passed and the fool would move to another ce.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± Lu Xingzhi rejected the theory. ¡°If Mrs. Sun is the idiot¡¯s wife, and she found out from Lu Xiaoxiao that Yaoyao is from the same hometown, then she must have suspected that Yaoyao was the child that her mother-inw had buried alive. Why did she have to travel thousands of miles to get a sample of the fool¡¯s blood when she¡¯s got a sample of Yaoyao¡¯s hair? She could have used her blood and Yaoyao¡¯s hair for the DNA test.¡±

 Chapter 1165: When Do We Set Off?

    <h4>Chapter 1165: When Do We Set Off?</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words made the person on the other end of the phone immediately fall silent. He was right; if Mrs. Sun were the fool¡¯s wife and suspected that Jiang Yao was her daughter, why would she need the fool¡¯s blood since she already had Jiang Yao¡¯s hair? Why did she not use her blood for the identification test?

    ¡°But I took Xie Qiuran¡¯s photo and asked many old locals in the town. Everyone said that she was the fool¡¯s wife. They insisted that they would not mistake her.¡±

    That was true; no one would forget such a beautiful girl. No one would be mistaken.

    ¡°Take Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s photo and ask them again. They are twin sisters. They look simr, especially when they were 20 years old,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. Xie Qiuxiang had in prison because she killed her husband¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just do as I say,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Tell me when you have the result.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi put his phone back into his pocket. At that moment, he had a vague guess, but it was a bold one.

    It was decades ago, so it was difficult to investigate, indeed. Back then, especially in the countryside, couples got married without the need for a certificate. A banquet was already considered a formal marriage. Marriage certificates did not exist in their minds at all.

    Therefore, it was not easy to investigate Xie Qiuran and Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s news through the authorities.

    Not long after Lu Xingzhi returned to his office, Commissar Wang was there to talk about the mission.

    ¡°I thought you¡¯re not here.¡± Commissar Wang knocked on the door and walked into the room. ¡°There has been a new development in the mission that the chief discussed with you. The informant reported that the criminal group is cooperating with some other groups at the border. One side is sending people, and the other side is sending money. The money was paid ording to the number of people they have. If they die, thenpensation will be negotiated separately.¡±

    ¡°When do we set off?¡± Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Commissar Wang would say the day after tomorrow.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have confirmation yet. The higher-ups are still gathering information anxiously, and they also need to get cooperation from the female army corps. They need to arrange a fake identity for those going on the mission, and they also need you to take action, so it won¡¯t be that quick.¡± Commissar Wang looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your birthday the day after tomorrow? Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be that fast. I¡¯m just telling you in advance so that you can be mentally prepared. You can still have a good time with your wife on your birthday.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi hummed in gratitude, but his heart was relieved.

    At home, Jiang Yaoid on the bed and stared at Moe silently. She did not show any signs of weakness as she stared at him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go even if you want me to go. I won¡¯t go even if your eyeballs were to pop out. Besides, your man won¡¯t allow me to leave your side. He thinks I have the same function as Ah Lu and Big Ke, and that is to protect you at all times,¡± Moe said quietly. ¡°Actually, I am quite useful by your side. For example, when you were kidnapped a few days ago, if it were not for my sharp ws, you would still be tied up right now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a scalpel in the systemb.¡± She could take out everything in the systemb, so it was useless for Jiang Yao to use a w to cut the rope.

    Moe was speechless; he had forgotten about that.

 Chapter 1166: Whereâ€™s The Present?

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Where¡¯s The Present?</h4>

    ¡°If you follow him discreetly, he won¡¯t know about it.¡± Jiang Yao continued to encourage Moe. ¡°When youe back, I¡¯ll buy you chicken legs, new toys, and a pair of biggernterns.¡±

    Moe was afraid of Jiang Yao, and the temptations came one after another. He was worried that he would not be able to resist, so he decisively chose to run away.

    What a joke! No matter how good those things were, they would not be better than his little life.

    If anything happened to Jiang Yao when he was not by her side, that man would swallow him alive. There was no other person more important than Jiang Yao to that man.

    He would not care about his own life, but he cared about the slightest bit of harm that Jiang Yao might suffer.

    It was evident from how closely Big Ke and Ah Lu had kept an eye on Jiang Yao when they were in the hotel. Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s mother had only taken two strands of Jiang Yao¡¯s hair, and they had found out about that. They managed to get her back. It was evident that Lu Xingzhi kept them informed of any potential danger.

    They would have to wait and see if Lu Xingzhi was a threat if his wife was missing even one strand of hair.

    If Moe were to run away quietly, Jiang Yao would not be able to do anything about it. Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mission must have been an urgent one, and the more urgent the mission, the higher the risk factor. Therefore, no matter how capable Lu Xingzhi was, she would still be worried.

    It had nothing to do with other people¡¯s opinions.

    Even if other people thought that Lu Xingzhi was as strong as Ultraman, he was not omnipotent.

    In her heart, Lu Xingzhi was only her husband, her man, a man of flesh and blood who she would miss dearly.

    Jiang Yaozed in her bedroom for a while. When she heard a knock on the living room door, she got up to open it. It was Mrs. Lin and Xiao Wei.

    ¡°Auntie Lu.¡± Xiao Wei greeted Jiang Yao with a smile when he saw her. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Mom said that you went to Jindo City for a vacation. Where¡¯s Sister Xiaoxiao? She said that she would bring me a gift!¡±

    ¡°Oh! She asked me to bring it to you!¡± Jiang Yao patted his head as she recalled that matter. Then, she returned to the bedroom hurriedly and took the present that Lu Xiaoxiao had specially prepared. She had wrapped it very tightly. Jiang Yao did not know what it was either.

    Anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao had a child-like personality, and she could make friends with anyone. After spending two nights with Lin Wei, they were like old friends who could talk about anything. She even praised all of Lin Wei¡¯s pets. One moment they were cool, and the next moment they were handsome. Lin Wei was delighted with the praises. He told Mrs. Lin that Lu Xiaoxiao was the most interesting girl he had ever seen.

    ¡°Then when will Sister Xiaoxiaoe back?¡± When Lin Wei heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had already gone back, he was a little disappointed. ¡°Does Sister Xiaoxiao live far away? When I grow up, can I go and y with Sister Xiaoxiao?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ce in the world that you can¡¯t reach by ne. When you grow up, if you still remember Sister Xiaoxiao, you can go find her then.¡± Mrs. Linughed. Her son had been great with Jiang Yao when she first arrived. It seemed like she had to step aside when Lu Xiaoxiao appeared.

    ¡°Then, when I grow up, I¡¯ll go look for Sister Xiaoxiao.¡± Lin Wei nodded. After he got the item in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands, he thanked her. Then, he asked Jiang Yao for Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s phone number and went home happily.

 Chapter 1167: How He Spent It?

    <h4>Chapter 1167: How He Spent It?</h4>

    ¡°That kid¡­¡± Mrs. Lin scolded him with a smile. Then, she turned to Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Sergeant Lu¡¯s birthday is in two days. It¡¯s rare for you to be in the army this time of the year. How are you going to celebrate his birthday?¡±

    ¡°How did he spend it in the past?¡± Jiang Yao asked curiously.

    ¡°How could he? He was by himself then.¡± Mrs. Lin burst intoughter. ¡°He didn¡¯t even remember his own birthday. Every time, my husband would find someone to celebrate with him. Sometimes, he would drink some wine at my house, and sometimes he would go to the cafeteria to have a meal with him. However, Sergeant Lu did not have any reaction to his birthday in those years. I can see that his mood has started to improve over the past two days, so I think it must have been your presence. That¡¯s why he¡¯s looking forward to his birthday. He also remembered it.¡±

    Mrs. Lin was afraid that Jiang Yao would not remember it, so she was there to remind her. It was not that Jiang Yao did not even remember her own husband¡¯s birthday. It was mainly because Jiang Yao had been busy for the past few days, so she feared that Jiang Yao would forget.

    Furthermore, Sergeant Lu¡¯s mood for the past few days showed that he was looking forward to that day.

    There was nothing much to say about how Lu Xingzhi used to celebrate his birthday in the army. There was once when Lu Xingzhi was out on a mission on his birthday. By the time he returned, it had already been more than half a month. Mr. Lin called for someone to help him make up for it, and Lu Xingzhi felt that it was troublesome to reject it.

    ¡°Your husband ispletely different from mine. It is the beginning of the month, and my husband is already talking about his birthday. Sergeant Lu is a reserved person, so he won¡¯t bring it up. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d forget about it because of your busy schedule. Even though he won¡¯t bring it up, as his wife, you¡¯ll have to remember it and put in some effort.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. Colonel Lin only reminded her when it was already the middle of the month. Lu Xingzhi had already reminded her for several months.

    Lu Xingzhi was not only annoying, but he was also indecent.

    Although Lu Xingzhi was usually bored with other people, he was never that way with her. It made her wonder if she had met a fake Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I got it, Sister Lin. I¡¯ll ask him about itter.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and smiled. ¡°You know about my culinary skills, right? I¡¯m not good at it.¡±

    What Jiang Yao meant was to ask Lu Xingzhi if he wanted to invite anyone home for dinner that day. However, with her cooking skills, if she invited anyone, Lu Xingzhi would have to cook again. When that time came, Lu Xingzhi would be very tired.

    Mrs. Lin realized that Jiang Yao had not forgotten, so she nodded and confirmed it. She was not good at cooking either, so she understood Jiang Yao¡¯s thoughts.

    At that moment, the two of them were very much in sync with each other and envied those wives who were great at cooking. They did not know how those women could learn to cook an entire table of delicious dishes in such a short time.

    After Mrs. Lin left, Jiang Yao retrieved her phone and sent a message to Zhou Weiqi; she wanted to know how long it had taken him to practice his cooking skills.

    When she saw Zhou Weiqi¡¯s reply, Jiang Yao threw her phone back onto the sofa and chose to return to her room to continue working on her little handiwork.

    If she could not do it, then she would not force herself. If she cooked some bad dishes, Lu Xingzhi would be the one to suffer.

    However, she could still bake a birthday cake!

    Jiang Yao remembered that Mrs. Lin said that her house had an oven!

    In two days, she could go to Mrs. Lin¡¯s house early in the morning and borrow the oven to make a birthday cake for Lu Xingzhi. Although she did not know how to cook, she knew how to make desserts. That was also her gift to him.

 Chapter 1168: Married Couple

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Married Couple</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi did not go home for lunch in the end because he was informed at thest minute that he had to go to the city for a meeting with Colonel Lin and Zhou Junmin. The three of them were there until veryte at night before they went home.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was livid when he returned, but Colonel Lin and Zhou Junminughed the entire way.

    When Jiang Yao opened the door for the three of them, she could feel the pressure around Lu Xingzhi. However, Colonel Lin and Zhou Junmin had been holding back theirughter. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you have that expression?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Jiang Yao, you haven¡¯t heard. It is a small world, indeed.¡± As soon as Colonel Lin opened his mouth, Lu Xingzhi, who was in front, threw a knife at him.

    Other people would be afraid of Lu Xingzhi, but Colonel Lin, who had been friends with Lu Xingzhi for so long, did not fear him. He said, ¡°The three of us are going on a mission together, and we have our own arrangements. What a coincidence! The partner assigned to Lu Xingzhi is Chen Feitang. The two of them will have to pretend to be husband and wife!¡±

    When Colonel Lin saw that report during the meeting, he immediately burst out inughter. Lu Xingzhi had turned hostile on the spot and rejected that partner. He requested a change of partner.

    The other party was perplexed when they saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s look as though he wanted to kill him. He had made that arrangement because Lu Xingzhi and Chen Feitang had returned from a perfect mission together. He had no idea why Lu Xingzhi was so upset about his partner.

    Colonel Lin could only say that the person who made the arrangements was entirely innocent. After all, the other party was not a member of the army, so he did not know about the connection between Lu Xingzhi and Chen Feitang.

    Colonel Lin¡¯s name had been added to the mission. He was older than Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Junmin, so Colonel Lin and his partner would pretend to be siblings.

    Lu Xingzhi and his partner had to act like husband and wife, while Zhou Junmin would act alone.

    Zhou Junmin also cried out in pain. He had been looking forward to a beautiful female partner for several days, but in the end, he had to suffer alone.

    After Colonel Lin finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened, and Jiang Yao¡¯s face was even more expressionless.

    ¡°Take your things and get out of here.¡± Lu Xingzhi went back to the bedroom, took out a bunch of keys, threw them at Zhou Junmin and Colonel Lin, and began to chase them away. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around in front of my wife.¡±

    Colonel Lin chuckled and waved the keys in his hand as he pulled Zhou Junmin away. Only then did Lu Xingzhi m the door shut and pull Jiang Yao back to the bedroom.

    ¡°You have to pretend to be married to Chen Feitang?¡± Jiang Yao was furious. ¡°You can go undercover with anyone; why must it be Chen Feitang? Does she want to cause trouble behind my back again?¡±

    Of course, Jiang Yao was angry. Chen Feitang had gawked at her husband for a very long time. A while ago, she even caused trouble behind her back and disgusted her.

    ¡°When I was traveling in Jindo City, I heard Chen Xuyao say that her fiance broke off their engagement and asked to be transferred out of Jindo City¡¯s military to the border guards.¡± That was what Chen Xuyao had told her. The man had canceled the engagement because he knew what Chen Feitang had done to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. The man would rather offend the Chen family than marry their daughter. So, he left Jindo City without another word to the Chen family.

    When Jiang Yao heard that news, she wanted to apud that man. That man seemed wise. He probably knew that Chen Feitang¡¯s personality would only bring him trouble.

 Chapter 1169: Change Partners

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Change Partners</h4>

    Even though the Chen family could bring him benefits, Chen Feitang was a big problem. Furthermore, he would not be able to suppress his wife. Therefore, he chose not to marry Chen Feitang. He did not want her to drag her down as well after the marriage.

    Chen Feitang was alone again. People in their circle had beenughing at her because her engagement was canceled. That must have put her in a bad mood.

    ¡°It should not have been her.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. Chen Feitang probably did not want to see him either.

    ¡°That might not be the case. Maybe she¡¯s deliberately trying to upset the two of us? By pretending to be a couple!¡± Jiang Yao stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Pretending to be a couple means pretending to be intimate. How long will you have to carry out this mission? How long will you need to pretend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned. After he thought about it for a while, he decided to tell Jiang Yao more about the mission. ¡°It¡¯s an undercover mission. If it¡¯s quick, it¡¯ll take ten days to half a month. If it¡¯s slow, it might take a few months.¡±

    ¡°Change partners!¡± Jiang Yao yelled at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°If you can¡¯t change partners, then don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve applied for it.¡± That was the first time Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao so angry. He could see that she was furious when she heard that he would go on an undercover mission with Chen Feitang as a couple.

    Well, Lu Xingzhi felt that there was still some jealousy in her.

    When she spoke, she hugged him in a carefree manner, as if she was dering her ownership of the man. She was so angry that she blew up on him, but she was adorable.

    ¡°I simply can¡¯t imagine you and Chen Feitang going on a mission together,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I hope the partner assignment has nothing to do with Chen Feitang.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine it either.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew how much she hated Chen Feitang. If he were to go on a mission with Chen Feitang, it would be torture for him, and it would also be very irresponsible of him, especially with regards to the mission.

    He could never trust Chen Feitang, and she could never make him feel at ease with her. Such partnership would only be a burden. It would influence the mission greatly, and it might even endanger his life.

    A partner was essential to a mission. They should have a tacit understanding of each other andplete trust. A partnership without trust would only bring difficulty and influence to the mission.

    ¡°Have you eaten dinner? What did you eat?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not go back in the afternoon. During dinner, he was worried about whether Jiang Yao had eaten at home.

    He was not home, and Jiang Yao did not know how to cook. He had wanted to arrange for someone to send food to Jiang Yao at home, but he was afraid they did not know her food preferences.

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I ate a little, but it¡¯s boring to eat alone. I don¡¯t have much appetite. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cook some supper.¡± Lu Xingzhi took off his heavy coat and went straight to the kitchen. Then, he asked Jiang Yao to sit in the living room and wait for him.

    He did not have much appetite, which meant that he did not eat much. Even if he did not want to eat, he would have supper with her.

    While Lu Xingzhi was busy in the kitchen, Jiang Yao spent her time in the living room thinking about her life. She called out to Moe and looked at the kitchen to ensure that Lu Xingzhi could not hear her. Then, she threatened Moe fiercely. ¡°You have to go with him! What if the higher-ups won¡¯t change partners? You have to help me keep an eye on her. What if Chen Feitang deliberately wants to upset me? If you¡¯re not there, who will help me keep an eye on that woman?¡±

 Chapter 1170: Go By Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Go By Yourself</h4>

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Moe rolled his eyes. ¡°In terms of ability, you¡¯re no worse than that woman, let alone as a spy. Your look deceives more than anyone else¡¯s.¡±

    Jiang Yao gasped in surprise, but she took it as apliment from Moe. ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Your ability is not inferior to that of Chen Feitang. You can protect yourself. You also know marksmanship, and you also know martial arts. Your hearing and vision are way better than any other human. As a spy, you will do better than anyone else, and you will obtain information faster and more urately than anyone else.¡± He continued to say, ¡°So instead of you having to guard against that woman, you might as well do it yourself. Furthermore, you and your man are husband and wife. The two of you don¡¯t have to pretend. That way, a real husband and wife will be more believable.¡±

    The more Jiang Yao listened, the more she felt that what Moe said had made sense. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we are a real couple. The intimacy between us will not appear fake, and it will be more unbreakable than a fake couple.¡±

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao also felt that she was more confident than Chen Feitang in terms of looks. Chen Feitang might look noble, but with Jiang Yao¡¯s appearance, people would think that she was delicate and weak, so they would not be suspicious and wary of her.

    ¡°The most important thing is that I have medical skills. I can handle any emergency.¡± Jiang Yao pped her hands and eximed, ¡°Your idea is incredible!¡±

    However, after she got excited, Jiang Yao looked in the direction of the kitchen and sighed. ¡°But Xingzhi will never agree to let me participate in the mission.¡±

    That was a fact; Jiang Yao could already guess without even asking. Lu Xingzhi wanted to work hard to support her; he hoped she could live a carefree life under his protection.

    Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Looks like we can only do it covertly. Tomorrow morning, when he leaves, we¡¯ll find the Chief!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll support you.¡± Moe raised his paw. ¡°Just treat it as a surprise for him.¡±

    It was probably more like a shock.

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose, then sat down at the dining table and looked at the busy man in the kitchen.

    It was only ate-night snack, but it had to be nutritious. He prepared two fried eggs and put some vegetables in the noodles.

    When he came out of the kitchen, Jiang Yao was not only hungry, but her stomach also growled.

    ¡°Smells delicious!¡± Jiang Yao liked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fried eggs very much. They were thin and fragrant. He even sprinkled some pepper on the eggs to warm her stomach. Then, heid the fried eggs on top of the noodles; he did not put them in the pot to cook them.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled when he received Jiang Yao¡¯spliment. ¡°Just eat all of it; don¡¯t leave even a single bite.¡±

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi also felt that that was unlikely. After all, Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite was quite small. However, he liked to cook for her. Then, he would watch her bury herself in the big bowl and eat the noodles he had cooked so happily. She was so full that she touched her round stomach and burped. When she could not finish her food, she would act coquettishly and push the bowl in front of him. Then she would watch admiringly as he finished the food for her.

    Finally, Jiang Yao ate until she was too full to move. Then, she would push the bowl at him to let him finish it. After he finished eating and washing the dishes, she stood at the kitchen door and watched him while waiting for him. After he was done with his chores, she would let him lead her back to the room.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi was unhappy because Chen Feitang was his undercover partner, he did not let it affect his training the next morning. The mission meeting had ended yesterday, but he still had to wait for the notification before he could begin the mission officially. After all, there were still many temporary identities that needed to be arranged.

 Chapter 1171: The Best Candidate

    <h4>Chapter 1171: The Best Candidate</h4>

    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to leave before she got dressed and went to the office. She did not know whether Lu Xingzhi would go to training or the office, so she was a little cautious when she passed by the office building. When she reached the chief¡¯s office, she saw him just as he was about to leave.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, what are you doing here?¡± The man was startled when he saw someone who seemed to be sneaking around. When he realized that it was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, he smiled. ¡°Are you looking for Sergeant Lu?¡±

    ¡°No, Chief, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Jiang Yao straightened her back and smiled at the man. ¡°I have an extremely important matter to discuss with you, Chief.¡±

    Jiang Yao emphasized the words extremely important. When the chief heard that, he raised his voice slightly and said, ¡°Oh.¡± Then, he invited Jiang Yao into his office.

    When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s secretive manner, the chief guessed that Lu Xingzhi probably did not know that Jiang Yao was there. She must not have wanted her husband to know about it.

    So, after Jiang Yao entered his office, the chief closed the door and poured Jiang Yao a cup of hot water. Then, he said, ¡°The weather is cold. Drink some hot water to warm your body. By the way, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Chief, I know that Xingzhi will partner with Chen Feitang for his mission. I don¡¯t trust Chen Feitang, and even Lu Xingzhi doesn¡¯t trust her. Furthermore, as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, I object to Chen Feitang partnering with Lu Xingzhi to carry out the mission together.¡± Jiang Yao took a step forward. ¡°Chief, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m here to tell you that I think I¡¯m the best candidate to work with Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    The chief sipped his tea again. When he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, he did not react, and the hot tea scalded his tongue.

    However, he could not spit it back into the cup. That would be too unpleasant, so he could only endure it and swallow it. Then, the hot water scalded his throat.

    After enduring it for a few seconds, he raised his hand and patted his chest. Then, he pointed at Jiang Yao. ¡°No, Mrs. Lu, I don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. You want to rece Chen Feitang as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner. I did not hear that wrongly, right? Is that what you mean?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant! Chief, I don¡¯t want to brag, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything I can¡¯t dopared to Chen Feitang. As a partner with Lu Xingzhi, I think that I¡¯m more suitable than anyone else for a mission like this. There¡¯s no need for us to pretend to be a couple in this undercover mission.¡±

    Without waiting for the chief to ask, Jiang Yao immediately said, ¡°Trust. I have that with Lu Xingzhi. We have a tacit understanding. We¡¯re husband and wife. No one has all that better than us.¡±

    ¡°There are things other than trust and tacit understanding in a mission; there are also many other equally important abilities.¡± The chief rubbed his brows; he had a headache. He knew that Lu Xingzhi and his wife were at odds with Chen Feitang. When he learned that Lu Xingzhi would be partnered with Chen Feitang in the mission, he negotiated with the other person in charge to change Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner. The other party said they would try to make a new arrangement; they would choose another female soldier for the mission.

    The bureau chief thought that the matter was solved then.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife had gone to him and announced that she wanted to be Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner. What had happened? That was the first time the bureau chief had met a family member who had such a request in the duration that he had been in the army.

 Chapter 1172: Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Persuasion</h4>

    ¡°I know what you mean, Chief,¡± Jiang Yao said confidently. ¡°First and foremost, a spy¡¯s identity requires not only psychological attributes, but also acting skills and the ability to adapt. Of course, it is also necessary to be able to defend yourself and support your partner inpleting tasks and objectives. Anyone who looks at me will think that I am an unarmed and weakdy with no defenses. I have an inherent advantage that other soldiers do not have.¡±

    ¡°Yes, continue.¡± The bureau chief became interested when he heard that Jiang Yao understood everything; she sounded so confident. He did not interrupt Jiang Yao and let her finish.

    ¡°My marksmanship and my skills are not bad. Lu Xingzhi taught all of those personally. You should know that I learned marksmanship in the army when I visited himst time. He even praised me for it. My physical strength isparable to that of a regr female soldier. Most significantly, I am a medical professional. I am capable of handling any emergency. Furthermore, the importance of being a spy is to adapt to the situation rather than to fight. I must be quick-witted to obtain relevant information and ry it to the organization.¡±

    Even though the chief initially believed Jiang Yao¡¯s self-rmendation was ludicrous, he changed his mind after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s statements.

    He gazed at Jiang Yao¡¯s tiny face; it was the size of his palm. He had to ept that Jiang Yao was right about one thing. Her physical appearance gave her an advantage. People would mistake her for a delicate youngdy based on her appearance.

    The chief had also learned that Lu Xingzhi had personally taught his wife to shoot. Sergeant Lu had also praised his wife¡¯s marksmanship.

    Jiang Yao had also persuaded the bureau chief on another point. The trust and tacit understanding between her and Lu Xingzhi were iparable. The most important thing was her medical skills. Perhaps her medical skills would be of great help in the field.

    However, the bureau chief remained rational. Those advantages did not mean that Jiang Yao would not be a burden to Lu Xingzhi in his actions.

    Jiang Yao waited for a long time but did not receive an answer from the bureau chief. When she saw the bureau chief¡¯s brows rxed, she frowned again. She guessed that the bureau chief was still worried about her.

    ¡°You can test me. If I pass your test, then you can put it in your report that I am the best partner for Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao was brimming with energy. ¡°I can do it all, whether it is physical fitness, adaptability, or marksmanship!¡±

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and stomped her feet when she noticed the bureau chief¡¯s hesitation. She said, ¡°Chief, think carefully. At that moment, Lu Xingzhi will have to pretend to be married to another woman! With his cold face, who do you think will believe him if he pretends to be married to another woman? Unless you arrange for him to act alone or get him a sister instead!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words amused the bureau chief. ¡°Sergeant Lu has always been very dedicated and responsible for every mission.¡±

    ¡°Is he also responsible for the intimate interactions he has with other women? There¡¯s nothing to lose if you just consider it. You can test me. If I pass, it¡¯ll be beneficial for the mission. If I fail, then I¡¯ll never mention such things to make things difficult for you again!¡±

    Jiang Yao almost broke her tongue before she finally got approval from the chief. He asked for her phone number before telling her to go home and wait for the call to attend her test. Jiang Yao felt satisfied as she left the chief¡¯s office.

 Chapter 1173: Buy Me A Present

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Buy Me A Present</h4>

    Jiang Yao returned home and waited for the chief¡¯s call. She waited until it was almost noon before it finally arrived. Jiang Yao began to look forward to the time that the chief had set aside for her.

    It was the day after the next, which was the day after Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday.

    She seemed to need a reason to deceive Lu Xingzhi ahead of time. She could not let Lu Xingzhi figure out her scheme.

    Lu Xingzhi would definitely go home to cook at midday if Jiang Yao was at home. Even though his lunch break was brief and he could opt to bring it back from the cafeteria, Lu Xingzhi did not mind the hassle and went home to cook every day.

    They cooked pretty quickly; there were two dishes and a soup. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cooking abilities improved all the time. He could satisfy Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite with one meat and one vegetable dish.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the city with Mrs. Lin tomorrow morning.¡± Jiang Yao drank the soup and looked at Lu Xingzhi as she talked about her ns for the next day. ¡°Do you want Colonel Lin and the others toe over for dinner? If so, I¡¯ll bring more food back from the city tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He did not intend to let anyone disturb him and Jiang Yao. He had hoped that there were only the two of them during the New Year, and he had hoped for the same on his birthday.

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have to go to the city to buy groceries,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°We still have many in the fridge. When Mom and Dad were here, they also brought a lot of bacon from home. They were all frozen on the balcony.¡±

    In the north, the temperature could be as low as minus 10 to 20 degrees Celsius in winter, so there was no need to use the fridge. The balcony was a natural refrigerator, so it was convenient to freeze everything there.

    For example, the family members in the army who lived in a courtyard would freeze their new year¡¯s vegetables and meat in the yard to keep them until the weather warmed.

    ¡°I still have to go. I have something to do.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll try to be quick and be back at noon. Otherwise, I might not be back for lunch.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression froze. He asked, ¡°Are you going to buy me a present?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Jiang Yao giggled; she did not say that she was going to Mrs. Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s house to use their oven to make a birthday cake for him.

    When she looked up, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression did not look great. However, Jiang Yao¡¯s smile grew deeper. That guy probably thought she was going to the city to buy him a present at thest minute, and he was unhappy about it.

    At that moment, he had forgotten that she had hidden the gift.

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Take Moe with you. When you get to the city, let Big Ke and Ah Lu follow you to protect you.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she lowered her head and ate her food seriously.

    Lu Xingzhi seemed a little busy recently. After he finished eating and washing the dishes, he went into the study. Jiang Yao did not know what he was busy with, but she respected and understood his work. When he was busy in the study, she would not disturb him. Instead, she read and did her homework in the bedroom.

    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone in the study room with someone. He was discussing the two Xie sisters in Ping City¡ªMadam Cheng and Mrs. Sun.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, I took photos of Madam Cheng and Mrs. Sun when they were young and asked about them with the locals. Everyone said they were the fool¡¯s wife, but no one could tell that they were two different people. I even got the wife¡¯s name¡ªXie Qiuran. So it must be Mrs. Sun.¡± The man on the phone paused and said, ¡°The locals said that they heard Xie Qiuran mention her father before, but they had never heard about her other family members. They thought Xie Qiuran only had her father.¡±

 Chapter 1174: Closer To The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Closer To The Truth</h4>

    ¡°I asked elderly about the fool¡¯s daughter in private. Two of them said they saw the old woman carrying the child out into the mountains with their own eyes. When she came back, the old woman was alone. The old woman had carried the child, and she said that she had buried the child alive, so it must be true. At that time, it was verymon for people to give away their daughters, so they did not feel like it was wrong. They just sighed about it. It was still rtively rare to throw one¡¯s daughter away. Most of them would keep their first daughter, but they would give the subsequent daughters away.¡±

    That person did not say anything else, but people still scolded the fool¡¯s mother. They had seen people give their children away or left them by the roadside. No one had ever seen a grandmother who would be so cruel as to bury her grandchild alive.

    ¡°Have you returned to Ping City to investigate?¡± Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all. After hearing the news, he only felt that it was as he had expected.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the person on the other side said. ¡°I found the Xies¡¯ old neighbors and investigated the two Xie sisters. There are many suspicious points.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood by the window; the wind blew as he focused his attention on the door. He was afraid that Jiang Yao woulde in at that time, so he needed to keep an eye on whether she was near the study.

    ¡°Their old neighbors said that although Xie Qiuxiang and Xie Qiuran are twin sisters, Xie Qiuxiang had always been more talkative than Xie Qiuran since she was young. Xie Qiuran had always been quiet. She liked to read, learned to write from her father, learned to y the piano, draw, and so on. Xie Qiuxiang was close to her mother, and Xie Qiuran was closer to her father. Xie Qiuxiang was supposed to be sent to the countryside as an educated youth, but she was already engaged at that time. Mrs. Xie decided to let Xie Qiuran go to the countryside instead. It seemed like Mrs. Xie favored Xie Qiuxiang. Before Xie Qiuran went to the countryside, her rtionship with her mother had turned cold.

    ¡°After Xie Qiuran went to the countryside, she only wrote letters and contacted her father. asionally, she would call him. Her father was worried that his daughter would suffer in the countryside, so he would send money to her. When her mother found out, she quarreled with her husband. She said that her eldest daughter, Xie Qiuran, was getting married, and the family was tight on money. He also subsidized her youngest daughter, who had almost no money in the countryside. Therefore, her mother wrote a letter to scold Xie Qiuran for thinking about the family¡¯s money all day long.¡±

    ¡°The neighbors said that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two sisters were twins and looked the same, and one of the neighborhood nurses had helped deliver them when they were born, they would have suspected that the family had picked Xie Qiuran from the roadside. Mrs. Xie¡¯s treatment of her two daughters was worlds apart.¡±

    ¡°Is Mrs. Xie still alive?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still quite healthy. She lives with her son-inw and his family.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and nodded.

    ¡°After Xie Qiuran went to the countryside for a few years, she was about to be transferred home. However, Xie Qiuran called her family and told them she wanted to marry a man she knew there. Mr. Xie asked about the man¡¯s conditions. The neighbors said Mr. Xie thought that the man¡¯s conditions were too poor and not good enough for his daughter. He insisted that his daughter go home. However, Xie Qiuran was stubborn and refused to listen to his advice. She insisted on marrying that man. Because of that, Mr. Xie threatened to disown his daughter. From then on, Xie Qiuran did not contact her family anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1175: Incredible

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Incredible</h4>

    When they were asked about the Xie family¡¯s history, the neighbors sighed. After Xie Qiuran severed ties with her family, Mr. Xie frequentlymented that neither of his two daughters had married the right person.

    ¡°Xie Qiuran returned to Ping City in her third year of marriage. The Xie family had moved, but Xie Qiuran did not know that. She had to look for their old neighbors to find her family¡¯s new home. She also learned from the neighbors that Mr. Xie had passed away in the spring of her second year of marriage. Those neighbors realized that no one had informed Xie Qiuran of Mr. Xie¡¯s passing when she went to the Xie family to quarrel with her eldest sister and mother. At first, the neighbors thought that Xie Qiuran was heartless and ashamed of Mr. Xie¡¯s love for her. Later, they found out that it was not Xie Qiuran who was heartless and did note back to see her father off, but that her mother and sister did not inform her of her father¡¯s passing. They treated Xie Qiuran as an outsider. ¡±

    ¡°Did you find out what happened to Xie Qiuxiang when she was in prison?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not care that Xie Qiuxiang and Xie Qiuxiang were not loved by their parents. He only cared about Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out everything.¡± The person on the phone increased his speed. ¡°Coincidentally, when Xie Qiuxiang returned to the Xie family, she was in the middle of awsuit. Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s husband was violent and often beat her until she was covered in bruises. During one of their struggles, Xie Qiuxiang identally killed her husband. She returned to the Xie family for about a week before she was imprisoned and sentenced to jail.

    ¡°Of course, the neighbors were surprised with Mrs. Xie¡¯s attitude. At first, when the murder was exposed, Mrs. Xie begged for help everywhere. She said that Xie Qiuxiang was innocent and that her husband deserved it. If the police wanted to arrest Xie Qiuxiang and put her in jail, she would hang herself in the police station. Later, when Xie Qiuxiang was imprisoned, Mrs. Xie changed her mind. She said that the Xie family could not tolerate a murderer for a daughter. After Xie Qiuxiang was sentenced, she even said that she would disown her. She was too ashamed to have such a murderer for a daughter.

    ¡°Mrs. Xie had a grudge against Xie Qiuran. Did she treat her daughter better after Xie Qiuxiang went to prison?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked with a snort.

    ¡°You¡¯ve guessed correctly, Young Master Lu.¡± The person on the other side was pleasantly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s true. After Xie Qiuxiang was imprisoned, Mrs. Xie and Xie Qiuran¡¯s rtionship improved so much that no one would believe it. They stayed in the same house, and Qiuxiang was filial toward her mother. They chatted andughed; their rtionship seemed extremely good.¡±

    After a pause, that person continued to say, ¡°Because it was such a big change, the neighbors felt that it was strange. Some people even said that Mrs. Xie might have asked Xie Qiuran to go to prison on behalf of Xie Qiuxiang. The two sisters looked so much alike that even their figures were simr. Some old neighbors even said they heard Mrs. Xie address Xie Qiuran as Big Girl in the Xie family¡¯s courtyard. Xie Qiuran even responded very naturally, but in fact, Big Girl was Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s nickname.¡±

    ¡°Does Xie Qiuxiang and her ex-husband have a child?¡± Lu Xingzhi was not surprised by that at all. Those results were in line with the neighbors¡¯ spection.

    ¡°She has a daughter. What a coincidence! Her daughter and Xie Qiuran¡¯s daughter were born only about a month apart. After Xie Qiuxiang was imprisoned, Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s family went to the Xie family to ask for the child. However, Mrs. Xie said that the child had died of illness.¡±

 Chapter 1176: Whoâ€™s On The Phone?

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Who¡¯s On The Phone?</h4>

    What everyone found strange was Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s family¡¯s attitude. ¡°Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s family did not make a fuss either. They seemed to think that it was very normal. After they got an answer, they left quietly. More than a monthter, Xie Qiuran had a baby girl by her side. Xie Qiuran¡¯s mother and Xie Qiuran told outsiders that it was Xie Qiuran¡¯s daughter; she had brought her back from the countryside. About half a yearter, someone introduced Xie Qiuran to her current husband. Not long after that, the two of them got married.¡±

    After that, Xie Qiuran¡¯s life progressed quite smoothly. Her husband was considerate and generous to others. He treated her daughter as his own. Xie Qiuran¡¯s mother took care of the child without anyint. She was also filial to her mother and brought her home to live with them.

    The only problem she had was her daughter¡¯s health. Not long after she married Professor Sun, her daughter was diagnosed with congenital heart disease. Professor Sun spent a lot of money to pay for his stepdaughter¡¯s illness.

    Professor Sun treated his stepdaughter like his own daughter. He even spent money on sending her abroad to study.

    The Sun family¡¯s rtives and friends had only good things to say about Sun Xiaoshan. They said that the girl was a well-behaved, sensible, and filial child. Her academic results were excellent. If it were not for her health, she would have a promising future.

    The Sun family¡¯s rtives and friends would praise Sun Xiaoshan and say that she was as sensible and filial as her mother, Xie Qiuran. Back then, Xie Qiuran¡¯s mother treated her like dirt, but after her eldest sister was imprisoned, her mother did not have anyone else to rely on. She put aside their differences and took care of her mother.

    After Lu Xingzhi heard that, he hung up the phone silently. The night breeze was cold, but it would not cool his mood.

    He was worried. All those investigations showed that his initial guess had been correct.

    Xie Qiuran was not the real Xie Qiuran, but the Xie Qiuxiang who should have been in prison.

    If she believed that Jiang Yao was her sister¡¯s daughter, she would send the hair samples for a test.

    Xie Qiuran would have hated that idiot and his mother; she would not go back to look for them in that lifetime, let alone just to get his blood sample. If she were Xie Qiuran, she would have done it for the sake of finding her daughter and not for her daughter to have a father.

    Lu Xingzhi thought to himself; hopefully, Jiang Yao would never need to know that secret.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi called Liang Yueze in Jindo City.

    It was still early, and Liang Yueze was at the Liang family home. When he received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call, he was reprimanded by Mr. and Mrs. Liang because he had already informed his family about his divorce from Luo Ruoran. Luo Ruoran had already bought her ticket to go abroad. She would leave with Gu Haoyu.

    Liang Yueze did not ask about it, but he guessed that Luo Ruoran would probably be with Gu Haoyu in the future.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± When she heard Liang Yueze¡¯s phone ring, Mrs. Liang stopped and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Xingzhi,¡± Liang Yueze replied.

    ¡°Then answer it first.¡± Mrs. Liang sat down and took a sip of her tea. Then she turned around to look at her husband before looking at Liang Yuekai, their eldest son and sighed.

    ¡°Mom, it is what it is. It¡¯s useless for you to get angry. Yueze is not a child. The two of them probably have their own reasons for making that decision.¡± Liang Yuekai¡¯s wifeforted her mother-inw gently.

 Chapter 1177: Are You Seeing Her Off?

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Are You Seeing Her Off?</h4>

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m angry. I asked Ruoran, but she did not say why. I asked Yueze, but Yueze also kept it a secret. They were still fine before the New Year; then, suddenly, he told me that they are getting a divorce. It¡¯s like they think marriage is child¡¯s y!¡± Mrs. Liang rubbed her eyebrows, then looked at her eldest daughter-inw and said, ¡°You and Yuekai have been married for many years. When are you going to have a child? Your father¡¯s colleague has been a grandparent for many years. His older grandson is about to graduate from primary school.¡±

    After Mrs. Liang finished asking, she saw that her eldest daughter-inw had fallen silent. She sighed a few times in her heart.

    Her married children did not give her any peace of mind. The husband and wife were always in harmony with each other. When an elderly like her asked about grandchildren, her daughter-inw would stay silent, and her son would say nothing as well.

    Mrs. Liang grumbled in her heart. The two of them had been married for so many years, yet they did not have children. Were they also nning to get a divorce whenever there was a chance? Perhaps they wanted to get divorced at any time, so they did not want the burden of having children.

    Liang Yueze pretended as if he did not hear his mother¡¯s words and picked up the phone. He praised Lu Xingzhi for his excellent timing.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Liang Yueze knew Lu Xingzhi well. He was different from Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao. He would not call for a chat because he had nothing better to do. Therefore, it must have been something important.

    ¡°A person called Xie Qiuran is doing a paternity test at the Jindo City hospital; please help me stop him.¡± Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze did not beat around the bush.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Yueze immediately agreed. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Master Cheng has already taken Madam Cheng abroad. He probably won¡¯t be back for a while.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s people were watching Master Cheng¡¯s movements, or rather, they were watching Madam Cheng.

    Lu Xingzhi had investigated Madam Cheng¡¯s condition after that. It was very serious, indeed. No wonder Jiang Yao told Master Cheng to prepare for her funeral. However, at that time, Lu Xingzhi had hoped that Madam Cheng would do well and hold on for a little longer. He wanted to take the time to arrange some things and investigate some matters.

    Even though Liang Yueze was curious about why Lu Xingzhi wanted him to help stop Xie Qiuran¡¯s paternity test, Lu Xingzhi did not intend to exin, so he did not ask further.

    ¡°Has Ruoran contacted Jiang Yao?¡± Liang Yueze suddenly asked, ¡°Her flight is the day after tomorrow. Is Jiang Yao going to see her off?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. If she did, Jiang Yao would definitely tell him. She had not said anything about that, which meant that Jiang Yao did not know when Luo Ruoran would leave.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Liang Yueze nodded and hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Liang waited for Liang Yueze to hang up the phone before continuing to ask, ¡°Ruoran is leaving. Are you seeing her off?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Liang Yueze rejected it without hesitation.

    ¡°I heard Ruoran¡¯s mother say that she wouldn¡¯t be back for a long time. She¡¯s there to expand thepany¡¯s overseas market. Once she starts working, she might note back for a few years, like her mother said.¡± Mrs. Liang sighed.

    ¡°I know.¡± Liang Yueze nodded.

    ¡°Since you know that¡ª¡± Why won¡¯t he send her off? Mrs. Liang wanted to know, but she did not ask that question, especially when she saw Liang Yueze¡¯s expressionless face. She felt helpless. That was probably the reason Luo Ruoran wanted to divorce her son. There were not many girls who could stand that kind of husband who was always expressionless.

 Chapter 1178: Warm Your Bed

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Warm Your Bed</h4>

    Even Lu Xingzhi, who used to resemble Liang Yueze as if they were the same person, became a different person when he got married. Mrs. Liang had seen Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao together. He had only eyes for his wife.

    It was a pity that Liang Yueze was not simr to Lu Xingzhi in that regard.

    After providing Liang Yueze an exnation over the phone, Lu Xingzhi worked in the study for a few hours before returning to his bedroom.

    Jiang Yao had already showered and was lying on the bed, reading a book. Her eyes brightened up when she heard him open the door and go in. ¡°Are you done? Are you particrly busy during these days because of the mission?¡±

    ¡°There is also the issue of work transfer.¡± Lu Xingzhi agreed with a nod. ¡°If you are tired, go to bed first. I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently and patted the empty space beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll warm your bed.¡±

    There was, in fact, a heater in the house. Even if they went to bed at that time, it would not feel cold. However, Lu Xingzhicked the courage to expose Jiang Yao¡¯s adoring demeanor. Instead, he approached her and kissed her. He took his clothes and went into the restroom after that.

    Jiang Yao stared at the rm clock again when Lu Xingzhi went into the bathroom. It was 11:40 pm already. Lu Xingzhi took only five minutes to shower, and he was out of there ten minutester.

    She wanted to pester Lu Xingzhi for ten minutes and then wish him a happy birthday as soon as it was midnight.

    The gift she had nned to give him was already stashed beneath the bed. She would pull it out and present it to him once she had wished him a happy birthday.

    It was not easy for her to hide it from him for so long. Jiang Yao was a little excited. She looked forward to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression when he saw the birthday present she had for him.

    When Lu Xingzhi emerged from the restroom, he was already dressed in his pajamas. Jiang Yao, lying on the bed and tracking his body with her eyes, seemed to be staring at him. He did not waste any time. He drew the cover and sat down before he pulled his young wife into his arms.

    Her body was warm and soft. Perhaps it was because of her profession, Jiang Yao did not like to use perfume. She did not like having such a noticeable smell on her body. Therefore, even the shampoo and shower gel that she used had only a faint lemon scent.

    However, Lu Xingzhi liked the smell of her body. It made him feel incrediblyfortable.

    ¡°Did you have a dull night?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was not sleepy, and asked in a low voice.

    Jiang Yao shook her head and found a topic to chat with him. ¡°They will change your partner for your mission, right? Zhou Junmin is looking forward to having a beautiful female soldier as his partner. What about you? What kind of person do you want your partner to be? Have you ever gone on missions with someone who pretended to be a couple?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± That answer not only meant that he had never been on a mission where they had to pretend to be a couple, it also meant that he had never fantasized about his partner.

    To him, a partner in a mission, whether beautiful or ugly, regardless of gender, was just arade.

    It was just like when he was on a mission with Chen Feitang a few years ago; she was only hisrade back then. She was not even a junior. At that time, Chen Feitang was in charge of covering for him. However, Lu Xingzhi felt that he could still carry out the mission well without her.

    ¡°Go to Tianjin City tomorrow ande back early,¡± Lu Xingzhi instructed. Then, he turned around and pressed Jiang Yao under his body. After Jiang Yao nodded, he looked at her lips in satisfaction.

 Chapter 1179: Happy Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Happy Birthday</h4>

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was full of energy when she saw his posture, but it was not even midnight yet. She still had two things to do then!

    She pushed the man off her and turned to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. Three minutes to midnight. She smiled at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s chat.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao looking at the clock, but he did not understand why she would do that. When he heard that she wanted to chat, he grunted in acknowledgment, but he still pressed her down on the bed. His hands slid into her pajamas.

    ¡°Let¡¯s chat. You talk, and I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    She was dumbfounded. Chat? Perhaps they should talk about how they need to speak in a serious manner?

    Or whether he could take his hands out and ce them somewhere else properly?

    Or whether he could disperse all the sperm worms in his brain?

    Or perhaps about how a hooligan should speak in a serious manner! They should have a proper talk!

    Jiang Yao kicked him off her body. Then, she reached out to rearrange the buttons on her pajamas and covered herself with the nket. Only then did she turn around and look at Lu Xingzhi, who had alreadyid back down.

    His expression did not look good. He was not surprised at all.

    Something had towered somewhere; his face was full of unsatisfied desire.

    He was not happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite strong.¡± A few secondster, Lu Xingzhiplimented Jiang Yao. He did not give up and pushed her back on the bed again.

    He wanted to prevent Jiang Yao from kicking him again, so he used a method to suppress her firmly. ¡°Did you want to chat? Are you not talking anymore? Are you starting a fight?¡±

    After a few minutes of that back and forth, Jiang Yao looked at the rm clock on the bedside table and saw that the time had jumped to midnight sharp.

    She returned her gaze to the man who was like a mountain on top of her. She giggled in her heart as she noticed him staring at her with vignce as if he was frightened she would kick him again. Then she wrapped her arms around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s neck and drew his face in front of her. She stuck her head out and kissed him on the lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s midnight! Happy Birthday, Hubby!¡±

    After that, Jiang Yao looked at the stunned Lu Xingzhi with a grin. Then, she pointed at the rm clock and said, ¡°I¡¯m the first person to wish you a happy birthday! From now on, we¡¯ll celebrate your birthday together every year! I want to always be the first person to wish you a happy birthday!¡±

    ¡°You waited for me toe to bed and kept looking at the clock. Is this why you wanted to talk to me?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not quite understand what had happened.

    He had never thought Jiang Yao could be so charming. She smiled like a flower beneath him, without any desire, and simply stared at him.

    The most lovely speech he had ever heard was one in which she wished him a happy birthday.

    She called him Hubby and said she wanted to be the first to wish him a happy birthday.

    For the rest of her life.

    ¡°Are you touched?¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Get off me first. I¡¯ll get your present.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s actions were a few steps slower, but he still sat up and pulled Jiang Yao upward. ¡°Go get it.¡±

    Obviously, he could not wait to get her gift. He could not wait to leave the small tent behind.

 Chapter 1180: Treat It Like Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Treat It Like Treasure</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She was toozy to get out of bed, so she knelt on the edge of the bed. She bent down and reached under the bed to touch it. Then, she took out a box that she had hidden inside earlier.

    Jiang Yao bought the box in the city. It was a wonderful and exquisite iron box. It also had a very retro style. She held the box in her arms, then turned around to look at Lu Xingzhi. She pushed the iron box toward Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°This is my birthday present to you. This is the first one. I¡¯ll give one to you every year from now onward. You must take good care of it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took the iron box and held it as Jiang Yao did. He weighed it and found that it was not heavy. Under Jiang Yao¡¯s expectant gaze, he slowly opened the box.

    The moment he saw the iron box, Lu Xingzhi could not guess what was inside.

    However, he did not expect to see rows and rows of handmade paper cranes when he opened it. He estimated that there were about 1,001 of them. One of them was huge; it was ced on top of the other small paper cranes. It was like a tyrant.

    ¡°How long have you folded these?¡± Lu Xingzhi picked up thergest paper crane and looked at it. Then, he put it back and reached out to take Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Is it tiring to fold so many?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    She was a little worried that that gift would disappoint Lu Xingzhi. Fortunately, she only saw joy in his eyes. She did not see any other emotions.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. She had prepared such a thoughtful gift. How could he not like the paper cranes that she had folded with her own hands?

    He would treat them as treasures.

    No, that was a priceless treasure to him. It was a treasure that could not be exchanged for gold.

    He would hide it well. In the future, he would give her other gifts. He would put them together every year for his birthday. When they got older, they would savor those gifts again.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I like it very much.¡± He had liked everything that she had given him, just like how much he liked her.

    That was a surprise, but it was also a joy. He knew that she had spent so much time and energy preparing that gift for him. In fact, she had looked forward to his birthday, right?

    It was his and Jiang Yao¡¯s first birthday together. She said that she would be the first person to wish him. She gave him a gift that was filled with her heart. More importantly, she would be by his side for every birthday. From then onward, he would no longer be alone in bed. He no longer needed to lie on the double bed that belonged to both of them and imagined what life would be like with her by his side.

    He had achieved that; all his wishes had been fulfilled.

    All that was missing was a child that belonged to both of them.

    Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi had not discovered the other surprises hidden in the paper cranes, so she did not remind him. She watched him cover the box again, then carefully carried it out of bed. She watched him leave the bedroom and hid the box in his study.

    She did not know when he would discover the little secrets hidden in the thousand paper cranes.

    After Lu Xingzhi returned, he immediately threw his wife down onto the bed. He had received his birthday wish and present. The surprise and joy of the night filled his heart with warmth.

    Birthdays did not mean much to him in the past, but there was a different expectation from then onward.

    He had her presence, herpanionship, and most importantly, her heart.

 Chapter 1181: Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Dogs</h4>

    That night was a special night for Lu Xingzhi; he treasured every minute and every second of it.

    Lu Xingzhi had received the warmest birthday present from Jiang Yao, and she practically had to hold her waist to get out of bed the next day. When she went to wash her hands and saw herself in the mirror, she wanted to kill Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Your skin is delicate, and I did not use much strength.¡± Lu Xingzhi wore a childlike expression on his face. He gently rubbed the back of her neck with his hand. ¡°Get some ointment for it, or wear something softer. Don¡¯t rub it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Dog.¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Hurry up and make breakfast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, but his feet seemed to be motionless. He waited until Jiang Yao finished washing up before he followed her out.

    After breakfast, Jiang Yao went out with Lu Xingzhi. They drove Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car, picked up Lin Wei and Mrs. Lin, and left for Mrs. Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s home.

    For the people in public institutions, it was time to work. However, in most people¡¯s homes, it was still the New Year.

    It was not a weekend, so only the housekeeper was at Mrs. Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s home. Her parents had gone to work, and when they entered the door, Mrs. Lin brought Jiang Yao to the kitchen.

    Mrs. Lin told the housekeeper that she would bring her friends home to use the oven for baking some cakes, so the housekeeper had already prepared the things she needed the day before that. Jiang Yao could do it as soon as she arrived.

    Mrs. Lin knew that Jiang Yao could bake, so she was very curious as she was pretty useless in the kitchen. When Jiang Yao was busy in the kitchen, she did not leave for even a second. She just watched and learned from Jiang Yao.

    ¡°What birthday present did you prepare for Sergeant Lu? He seemed to be in an excellent mood this morning.¡± Mrs. Lin was a little curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡± Jiang Yao smiled and did not answer Mrs. Lin¡¯s question. Gifts were something that husband and wife liked to do on their own. Of course, she did not want to tell other people.

    Mrs. Lin sneered at Jiang Yao and did not ask further. The two of them started to talk about other topics.

    ¡°You know that Sergeant Lu and my husband are going on a mission, right? I heard that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s first partner was Chen Feitang. However, when Sergeant Lu saw the candidate, he fell out with the other person and immediately requested a partner change. The higher-ups agreed and are in the process of re-selecting a candidate.¡± Mrs. Lin smiled. ¡°You two are fated to be with Chen Feitang. Just like that, and she¡¯s assigned to Sergeant Lu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small world, after all. That¡¯s probably what they say about Chen Feitang and us.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite turned sour whenever Chen Feitang was mentioned.

    However, she heard that Chen Feitang would no longer be on the women¡¯s special forces team. In the future, Lu Xingzhi would not work with Chen Feitang, and that was great news.

    Lu Xingzhi had applied to change partners. Everyone in the entire military region would know that he and Chen Feitang had a feud. Right?

    Old Master Chen was in a difficult position, but so what? That was all Chen Feitang¡¯s own doing.

    However, under Old Master Chen¡¯smands, even if Chen Feitang were not Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner, she would likely remain on the executive list with such an excellent potential to contribute. She merely did not know who would be assigned to be her partner.

    181

 Chapter 1182: By Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1182: By Yourself</h4>

    Mrs. Linughed when she heard what Jiang Yao had said. Both of them chatted and giggled as if they were walking at lightning speed.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday cake for Lu Xingzhi was eventually finished two and a half hourster. The aroma of the cake drew Xiao Wei, who was sitting in the living room doing jigsaw puzzles, into the kitchen. He looked at the cake for a few moments before raising his eyes and asked, ¡°Mom, you have been watching it for a long time. Have you mastered it yet?¡±

    Mrs. Lin shook her head. She was so preupied with speaking with Jiang Yao that she did not notice how Jiang Yao had made it.

    Jiang Yao stayed for an extra hour after seeing how much Xiao Wei enjoyed it, and she baked one for Xiao Wei. She also baked some cookies and delivered them to the Lin residence. She was so preupied that half a day had flown by in the blink of an eye.

    Jiang Yao was about to take the cake back to the military barracks when she got a call from Luo Ruoran. She was surprised when she heard that Luo Ruoran would leave Jindo City the next day.

    ¡°I probably can¡¯t see you off tomorrow. What time is your flight?¡± Jiang Yao did not know how long the test would take the next day.

    ¡°It¡¯s 9:30 in the morning.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not calling to ask you toe to Jindo City to see me off on a cold day. As a friend, I just need to tell you that I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°By yourself?¡± Jiang Yao sighed. She definitely could not make it to the airport so early in the morning. Otherwise, she would see Luo Ruoran off; she had taken care of her during her stay in Jindo City. It did not matter if the weather was cold or the distance of the airport. It was a bond between friends.

    ¡°Brother Haoyu and I will leave Jindo City together.¡± Luo Ruoran exined, ¡°I will go to his city for two days, then transfer from his city to the ce where I¡¯m going.¡±

    In other words, she would not live in the same city as Gu Haoyu. She would not even live in the same country as Gu Haoyu. She only chose the city where Gu Haoyu lived for her transfer, and she would only stay for two days.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, Jiang Yao, can I ask you a few questions?¡± Luo Ruoran hesitated before she said, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling a little weak. I often feel dizzy and have a bad appetite. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my stomachache during the New Year or something else. Can you prescribe something for me? I don¡¯t really want to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you, so I can¡¯t give you a check-up, which means that I can¡¯t give you any medicine. I¡¯m in Jin City. If you¡¯re free now, you cane here. We¡¯ll have a meal together, and I can give you a check-up. If there¡¯s nothing serious, I¡¯ll give you some medicine. That way, I¡¯ll be more at ease.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills were rigorous. She would not give Luo Ruoran medicine to treat her stomach just because she thought she was ufortable.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao chose to ask Luo Ruoran to see her in person.

    Luo Ruoran hesitated for a few seconds before she agreed to do that. She made an appointment with Jiang Yao at a restaurant in Jin City. Then, she made a phone call and prepared to drive to Jin City.

    After she got off the phone, Jiang Yao exined to Lin Wei and Lin Yao, ¡°I¡¯m not going back to the army at noon. I¡¯m going to meet a friend for lunch. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯lle back here to pick you guys up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin nodded. ¡°I can also have lunch with my parents. It¡¯s good. I¡¯m not in a hurry to go back to the army anyway. I don¡¯t have anything urgent.¡±

 Chapter 1183: Is It Stomach Cancer?

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Is It Stomach Cancer?</h4>

    After a pause, Mrs. Lin reminded her, ¡°Remember to give Sergeant Lu a call.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and dialed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s number.

    Coincidentally, when Lu Xingzhi received Jiang Yao¡¯s call, he was about to call her. He realized it was time for him to go back and make lunch, so he wanted to ask Jiang Yao if she would be home at noon. If she were not, he would not need to go back; he would go to the cafeteria to eat instead.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting home at noon?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart sank when he heard Jiang Yao say that she had an appointment with Luo Ruoran at noon. It was his birthday, but his wife had to apany someone else¡¯s wife.

    Even though he felt aggrieved, Lu Xingzhi did not show it. He told her to drive carefully on the road before they hung up.

    Jiang Yao met Luo Ruoran in the restaurant an hour after she finished her call with Lu Xingzhi. She suspected that Luo Ruoran had driven all the way there.

    ¡°Sister Ruoran, tell me why you don¡¯t feel well.¡± Jiang Yao greeted Luo Ruoran and sat down across from her. If she were honest, Luo Ruoran did not look too good since theyst met. She seemed to have lost a lot of weight.

    ¡°After ourst meeting, my appetite got poorer within two days. I feel as if I don¡¯t have enough sleep. I feel weak and can¡¯t keep anything now. Sometimes, it gets so bad that I feel nauseous when I smell the food. I did not eat anything, but I kept vomiting.¡± Luo Ruoran frowned and sighed as she looked at Jiang Yao nervously. ¡°Do you think I have stomach cancer? I¡¯ve seen an elderly with stomach cancer like this. I don¡¯t dare go to the hospital.¡±

    She was afraid of death; she was terrified.

    Jiang Yao did not expect Luo Ruoran¡¯s condition to be so serious. She asked Luo Ruoran to stick out her tongue for her to take a look. Then, she checked Luo Ruoran¡¯s pulse. At the same time, she asked the system to scan her.

    Luo Ruoran had mentioned stomach cancer, so she was a little worried. However, after checking her pulse, Jiang Yao was a little dumbfounded.

    Stomach cancer? That was a clear pulse¡­

    Jiang Yao did not hurry to tell Luo Ruoran what she had found. Instead, she looked at the system¡¯s results.

    As expected, the results were the same as her pulse. Then, she nced at Luo Ruoran with a bitter smile and teased her. ¡°This isn¡¯t stomach cancer.¡±

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s face calmed when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m still young and haven¡¯t lived long enough! I don¡¯t want to die. I heard that the mortality rate of stomach cancer is very high.¡±

    After sighing, Luo Ruoran asked again, ¡°Is it because I ate something bad?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Not really.¡±

    Then, she moved her eyes downward slowly and finally fixed them on Luo Ruoran¡¯s t stomach. She said, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re bing a mother. You¡¯re two months along.¡±

    Jiang Yao was happy. ¡°Sister Ruoran, the baby is very healthy! Your reaction is a normal pregnancy symptom. Rx, you have to keep up with the nutrition during this period. I will give you some dietary supplements to alleviate the pregnancy symptoms. After that, you can ask your housekeeper to cook ording to the form I give you.¡±

    The baby was still very young, so it was still impossible to tell its gender. However, the baby was very healthy.

    Luo Ruoran was stunned from the moment Jiang Yao congratted her. She sat there in a daze with a shocked look on her face. It was as if she had been struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1184: Donâ€™t Tell Him

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Don¡¯t Tell Him</h4>

    ¡°A baby?¡± Luo Ruoran was dumbfounded. She reached out and touched her lower abdomen gently. ¡°Is there a baby in here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re about two months along. It¡¯s a very healthy baby.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Are you going to tell Big Brother?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not need to ask; she knew that the baby could only be Liang Yueze¡¯s. It did not look like Luo Ruoran had expected to be pregnant, so it was even more impossible for Liang Yueze to know.

    ¡°No.¡± Luo Ruoran shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, and don¡¯t tell Lu Xingzhi either.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Yueze and I are already divorced. There¡¯s no need to burden anyone with a child. He will remarry another woman, and she will bear his children. This is my baby. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise this baby. There¡¯s no need to tell him.¡±

    Luo Ruoran rejected her question. ¡°Jiang Yao, can you help me keep this a secret? Don¡¯t tell anyone, including your husband. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow and won¡¯t be back for a while. I can give birth to my child overseas.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ll have toe back sooner orter. With the rtionship between the Luo and Liang families, they will find out eventually that you¡¯ve had a child.¡± Jiang Yao still could not understand why Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze would divorce so suddenly.

    She had seen the way Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze were together. When they got married, they looked very happy and in love. How did it change? Every time she saw Luo Ruoran, there was worry in her eyes.

    When they got married, she was smiling so happily. How did she be so unhappy after that?

    ¡°There is nothing in this world that can¡¯t be solved with money. Coincidentally, the Luo family does notck money.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled lightly. ¡°I will not hide it from my parents. When I give birth abroad, I can tell others that I adopted my baby. Or I can pretend to get married abroad and hide it from the Liang family. I can treat it as if this is my baby with my future husband.¡±

    Money could solve many problems. Luo Ruoran was the Luo family¡¯s only daughter, so they would be willing to spend money on her.

    Jiang Yao was at a loss for words after learning that Luo Ruoran had arranged all of the alternatives so swiftly. Luo Ruoran was resolved to sever all rtions with Liang Yueze. Therefore, she had no intention of informing the Liang family about the child.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t tell anyone about the baby.¡± Luo Ruoran bit her lips, and her voice was choked back with sobs. ¡°If the Liang family finds out about the baby, they will force Liang Yueze and I to remarry. Even though I love him, I¡¯m not willing to continue to love him like this. I¡¯ve already chosen to let him go. I don¡¯t want us to continue torturing each other. Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi loves you, and you love him too. You two are happy, so you probably won¡¯t understand how hard it is for Liang Yueze and me to be together. I tried, but I did not get the result I wanted. I¡¯m letting him go, and I hope that we can break uppletely. The child is mine, and I can take good care of the child by myself.¡±

    Jiang Yao heard Luo Ruoran¡¯s words, but she was unsure why Luo Ruoran would say that it was torture for Liang Yueze and her to be together. Why would it be so torturous for them to be together?

 Chapter 1185: I Beg You

    <h4>Chapter 1185: I Beg You</h4>

    Jiang Yao could not say no when Luo Ruoran pleaded with her.

    She seemed to be able to see the struggle, as well as the sorrow and pain, in Luo Ruoran¡¯s eyes. It seemed as though she was clinging to the cliff¡¯s edge with one hand. It would be like pulling one of her hands that was clutching onto the edge of the cliff if she did notply. It would be the equivalent of kicking her straight into the abyss.

    She could not utter a single word of rejection.

    Jiang Yao did not know how to tell Luo Ruoran that she had a feeling Liang Yueze liked her. She had seen the tenderness in Liang Yueze¡¯s eyes when he gazed at Luo Ruoran, the type of affection and indulgence that a man had for a woman.

    Perhaps that was the mystery of those who were involved. Just like how she could not understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s feelings for her back then, Luo Ruoran seemed to be following the same old path that she had taken.

    ¡°Please, Jiang Yao, I beg you.¡± Luo Ruoran received no response from Jiang Yao, even after a long wait. She reached out and took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°If I have to remarry him for this baby, then I will choose to abort it.¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless. After a long while, she nodded.

    ¡°I will not take the initiative to tell Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze, but Ruoran, if Liang Yueze sees something and asks me, I hope you can understand that I can¡¯t lie to him.¡± Liang Yueze was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brother, and she was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough for me.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled in relief. ¡°I won¡¯t give Liang Yueze the chance to find out. I¡¯ll leave Jindo City tomorrow. I won¡¯te back until the child is grown up.¡±

    ¡°Keep in touch. The first three months are crucial. Take care of yourself. The weather is cold. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Call me immediately if anything happens,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, she spoke to Luo Ruoran about the precautions during pregnancy for almost an hour.

    Jiang Yao returned home depressed as a result of Luo Ruoran¡¯s situation.

    She hoped that Liang Yueze would find out that Luo Ruoran was pregnant. If that were the case, perhaps the two of them could get married again.

    Why would two people who were clearly in love end up divorcing?

    She had seen how Liang Yueze peeled prawns for Luo Ruoran, and she could not wait to see how he doted on everything Luo Ruoran liked.

    The way Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran most of the time was extremely simr to how Lu Xingzhi gazed at her. It was a desire that he could see right through her with a single nce and could not wait to look her in the eyes.

    When Jiang Yao¡¯s car arrived at the gate, the young soldier on duty stopped her. She noticed the young soldier approached her vehicle with something in his arms and said, ¡°These are for Sergeant Lu. Young Master Zhou had dispatched them. He exined that they are presents for Sergeant Lu¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Jiang Yao asked the young soldier to help put the things in the trunk before she drove away.

    When she went to take the things upstairs, Jiang Yao realized that there were quite many things. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers had sent them all. There were also some from Luo Ruoran, Xiao Ya, and Liang Yuekai.

    Those things were neither new nor old, and some of them were quite heavy. Jiang Yao had to make a few trips to get everything upstairs.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned home at night, he saw the gift pile in the living room. He was not surprised at all. Every year on his birthday, those people would send him gifts; not one of them would miss out on the asion.

    At first, he thought there would be one less gift that year. Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze were no longer a couple. He did not expect that they would give him a gift each.

 Chapter 1186: Three Wishes

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Three Wishes</h4>

    ¡°Wife, why didn¡¯t you turn on the lights when you¡¯re at home?¡± He was greeted by the warmth of the heater the moment he walked into the kitchen. Lu Xingzhi hastily removed his military coat and walked toward themotion in the kitchen.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯te in!¡± Jiang Yao yelled hurriedly from the kitchen.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s footsteps came to a halt.

    ¡°Go back to the living room and close your eyes!¡± Jiang Yao shouted from the kitchen but did note out.

    Lu Xingzhi arched his brow. He had no idea what Jiang Yao was up to, so he took two steps back and stood in front of the coffee table in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°Did you shut your eyes?¡± The person in the kitchen wanted to confirm it.

    Sergeant Lu, who was standing in the living room with his eyes open, acknowledged her without hesitation. Then, he stared at the door of the kitchen with burning eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for a few seconds but saw no sign of Jiang Yao. Instead, he heard the crackling of a lighter in the kitchen. After a few sizzles, a faint light came from the kitchen.

    Then, in his line of sight, a dim light steadily brightened up and approached the kitchen door.

    A few secondster, he noticed Jiang Yao cautiously strolling out of the kitchen with a birthday cake. She probably did not expect him to open his eyes. She raised her head and looked at him. Then her face froze, and sheughed angrily.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so honest!¡± If she had known sooner, she would have poked her head out to see if he had closed his eyes before taking the cake out.

    That guy had herpletely fooled. He even reacted loudly when she questioned if he had closed his eyes!

    Jiang Yao cast a sidelong nce at Lu Xingzhi, who suddenly smiled. In his opinion, she seemed exceedingly coy, as if she were acting coquettishly.

    It would be ridiculous for her to take the cake back to the kitchen and start again since she had been spotted. As a result, she could only walk toward Lu Xingzhi slowly as she held the cake and sang the birthday song.

    ¡°I went to Mrs. Lin¡¯s mother¡¯s house this morning to borrow their kitchen to bake you a birthday cake. I know you don¡¯t like sweet foods, so I did not put too much sugar in it.¡± Jiang Yao paused in front of Lu Xingzhi with the cake in her palm. The two of them were only a cake¡¯s width apart. ¡°I do not know how to cook, so I can¡¯t make the longevity noodles for you. Instead, I baked you a cake to reflect my emotions. Happy Birthday to you! Blow the candles and make a wish.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not take the cake. Instead, he covered the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hands with both hands while she held the cake in hers.

    ¡°How many wishes can I make?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Three,¡± Jiang Yao answered.

    ¡°The first wish is to grow old with you.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at the face in the candlelight. ¡°The second wish is to have a son.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it!¡± Jiang Yao eximed.

    However, Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t say it, you won¡¯t be able to hear me. And if I say it softly, God won¡¯t be able to hear me.¡±

    ¡°The third wish¡­¡± There was a pause as the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°¡­is to have a daughter.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi paused, Jiang Yao said in a low voice, ¡°To have a daughter.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, the two of them did not miss a single word. She understood what was in his mind.

    All three of his wishes were rted to her; he was afraid that if he did not say it out loud, she would not be able to hear him.

    Lu Xingzhiughed joyfully as he listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s whisper, which was precisely what he had said. Then he blew on all the candles in one breath. ¡°Around this time next year, my son will blow out these candles with me.¡±

 Chapter 1187: A Gift That Touched His Heart Deeply

    <h4>Chapter 1187: A Gift That Touched His Heart Deeply</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao smiled inwardly¡ªthinking that it was most likely impossible. Even if she were pregnant for ten months, the baby would only be two months a year from that night. What else would a two-month-old baby know other than drinking milk and sleeping? How would he know to blow the birthday candles for his father?

    The two of them ate a small piece of cake each. When Lu Xingzhi went to the kitchen, Jiang Yao divided the remaining cake into several portions and gave them to their neighbors.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone was so busy at eight in the evening that he had almost no time to rest. Another call came in almost immediately after the previous one was answered.

    All of his brothers had called to express their best wishes to him. They chatted with Lu Xingzhi for a time after they wished him a happy birthday. Everyone was specting on how Lu Xingzhi had spent his birthday with Jiang Yao. They were also curious about Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday present for him.

    Lu Xingzhi had the rare tolerance to deal with them one by one because he was in a pleasant mood. When someone asked him what present Jiang Yao had arranged for him, he would say proudly, ¡°My wife wished me a happy birthday early in the morning. As for my present, my wife folded 1,001 paper cranes by hand. She left early this morning for the city to borrow someone¡¯s kitchen to bake a birthday cake for me.¡±

    Even Jiang Yao, who was listening on the side, trembled uncontrobly when she heard his pompous tone. No one could resist the words of a sullen person.

    After Lu Xingzhi had finished answering everyone¡¯s calls, he went into the study room and took a pair of scissors to open each present, one by one. Jiang Yao apanied him throughout the process and observed the gifts that his wealthy brothers had given him.

    Jiang Yao was shocked when she saw the car keys and cash in the boxes¡ªcars, watches, and even cash gifts.

    ¡°I feel like you can enjoy your birthday a few times a year.¡±

    Jiang Yao patted the box filled with cash.

    While they were talking, she noticed Lu Xingzhi took a few clothes from a box. Her eyes were wide open.

    ¡°That¡­ that¡­ who the f*ck gave that?¡±

    Jiang Yao was furious.

    When Lu Xingzhi spotted the garments, he tossed the other items aside. He examined the signature on the package. ¡°It¡¯s from my sister-inw. She gets me.¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. She snatched the items from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands and shoved them back into the box. She roared in her heart, ¡®I have done so much to help you, and yet you have done so much to hurt me. Can we still be friends?¡¯

    It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s birthday. Why would she give such embarrassing lingerie to him?

    So, had he wanted to trick her for a hundred years?

    Lu Xingzhi took the item back with great care. ¡°Sister-inw, you have good taste. Which one are you going to wear tonight?¡±

    ¡°Not a single one!¡±

    Jiang Yao roared.

    ¡°Naked?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not believe that Lu Xingzhi did not understand what she meant. That guy was deliberately misinterpreting her answer.

    Jiang Yao snatched the items, rolled them up, and ran all the way back to the bedroom to hide them. Only then did she return to the living room and urged her husband to open the next present. Then, she asked, ¡°Will Big Brother send Sister Ruoran to the airport tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied. ¡°Big Brother is on a business trip today. He won¡¯t return to Jindo City until a weekter.¡±

    ¡°They were husband and wife once. Why won¡¯t he send her to the airport?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Is his business trip that important? Perhaps he doesn¡¯t know that she¡¯s leaving tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 1188: Wear This Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Wear This Tonight</h4>

    ¡°Yes, he knows,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see her off.¡±

    It was a farewell. What was there to see?

    Lu Xingzhi could understand Liang Yueze¡¯s feelings, so he knew that his so-called business trip was just an excuse.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he want to see her off?¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Sister Ruoran might note back for a few years after this.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to see her off because he¡¯s afraid of seeing her leave.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if Big Brother will be unable to resist chasing after her soon.¡±

    Jiang Yao suspected that Liang Yueze would not pursue Luo Ruoran after she left the country.

    Luo Ruoran was pregnant. It might not be long until news of Luo Ruoran¡¯s new marriage abroad spread throughout the Luo family, followed by news that she was pregnant and had a kid.

    Jiang Yao assumed that Luo Ruoran would probably fake a marriage to keep the Liang family from discovering her baby. She would tamper with the baby¡¯s birth certificate after the baby was born, dying the baby¡¯s birth date by half a year. When the child reached the age of three or four, the difference of merely half a year was no longer discernible.

    The baby would be Luo Ruoran and her new husband¡¯s child. As long as the child did not resemble Liang Yueze, Luo Ruoran could get a divorce and return to the country with her child. No one would suspect that the child was Liang Yueze¡¯s. No one would care about the child¡¯s father.

    Liang Yueze did not want to see Luo Ruoran off, so he would not notice the changes in her body. When the Luo family finally heard that Luo Ruoran had remarried, a proud person like Liang Yueze would probably not pursue her again.

    Jiang Yao sighed silently. She did not know the final oue for Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze in their previous lives. It would not matter if they were separated just like that.

    ¡°I still have to go to the city tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yao did not ask about Liang Yueze¡¯s business trip. Instead, she mentioned that she would leave for a day the next day. ¡°I need to buy some things. It¡¯s not easy to find them, so I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ll be back by noon tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°If you need to buy anything, just tell Big Ke and Ah Lu to get them.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned.

    ¡°Medical supplies. It¡¯s better if I go personally. Da Ke and Ah Lu are amateurs, after all. If you¡¯re worried, I¡¯ll let them follow me. I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was unhappy. She had spent so much time outside those few days, and she still wanted to go out. She would go back to school soon, so he wished that he could spend 24 hours a day with her.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Take Moe with you.¡±

    Moe, who was resting in the corner, stretched luxuriously and meowed in answer when he heard his name. Then, he turned and went back to sleep.

    Jiang Yao thought that she had hidden the items given by Luo Ruoran. She had not expected to see one of the ck ones in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands when she emerged from the shower!

    ¡°Wear this tonight.¡± Lu Xingzhi waved at Jiang Yao with a smile.

    She was speechless.

    Jiang Yao took a step backward and prepared to run out of the bedroom to hide in the study for the whole night.

    What a joke! She still had to take the test tomorrow. Would she still be able to take the test if that person tortured her for half the night?

    Jiang Yao ran quickly, but Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction was even faster. He moved like a wild leopard. He rushed forward and took her by the waist as she raced out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 1189: The First Test

    <h4>Chapter 1189: The First Test</h4>

    Reality proved that one should not dream of escaping from the hands of a man who was determined to torture oneself, especially since that man was the best soldier in all aspects, such as physical fitness.

    Jiang Yao was not faster than Lu Xingzhi, and she could not beat him in a fight. Unless she used the drugs in her system, she would have no choice but to surrender if she met Lu Xingzhi.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was her man. Even though some medications in the system had no adverse effects, she was still hesitant to attack him.

    The final result was that Lu Xingzhi got everything he wanted.

    He saw everything he wanted to see and did everything he wanted to do. In the end, Jiang Yao could only let him do whatever he wanted, like a salted fish.

    Lu Xingzhi was in a good mood the next morning as he went out for morning exercises. Jiang Yao remained on the bed alone like a dead fish when he left; she did not even bother to move. She stayed in bed until she was forced to get out.

    The chief told Jiang Yao that they would arrive at Jin City¡¯s Police Crime Squad at 8:30 am. Someone would be there to greet her.

    After Jiang Yao washed up, she rubbed her waist, took the car keys, and left in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car. After arriving at Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s hotel, Jiang Yao drove all the way to the Police Crime Squad.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be a few minutes. Wait for me here.¡± Jiang Yao handed the car keys to Big Ke, gathered her coat, and said, ¡°Do not tell Lu Xingzhi about my visit. If he wonders what I am doing here, just tell him I have to buy something from the medical equipmentpany. Say nothing else to him!¡±

    Big Ke and Ah Lu looked at each other for a few seconds before they nodded.

    Their mission was to protect Jiang Yao. It was not like she would be in any danger in the Police Crime Squad, right? Furthermore, that was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s territory.

    Moe hid in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. After they entered the Police Crime Squad, he poked his head out; he was half-dead curious. In the end, Jiang Yao forced him back into the pocket before he finally calmed down.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re here?¡± Colonel Lin was speaking with someone in the Police Crime Squad¡¯s hallway. When he saw Jiang Yao, he smiled and checked his watch. ¡°You arrived 15 minutes early. You must be used to it.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Colonel Lin in surprise. Colonel Lin was not surprised at all that she was there. That meant that Colonel Lin knew why she was there.

    ¡°Are you surprised? I¡¯ve been here since 6 am.¡± Colonel Lin was amused. ¡°I am in charge of meeting with you. I am also in charge of the instruction and several assessments for your exam today.¡±

    Then, Colonel Lin brought a chair over to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Today¡¯s assessment has a lot of material and is quite strict. If you can¡¯t pass any of the tests, you won¡¯t be able to rece Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner.¡±

    ¡°The first test is marksmanship.¡± Colonel Lin handed the form to Jiang Yao. ¡°Three rounds of different assessment methods record your results. As a spy, the main task is to convey information to the higher-ups, so marksmanship and closebat skills are very important. Closebat skills will be in thest test. After marksmanship, it is observation, judgment, and adaptability. If your skills are outstanding, the requirements for thest test will be lowered appropriately.¡±

    Then, Colonel Lin pped his hands. ¡°I heard that Lu Xingzhi had trained you in marksmanship and closebat skills. I look forward to it.¡±

 Chapter 1190: Who Arranged It?

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Who Arranged It?</h4>

    ¡°You missed a few. Professor Xingzhi also taught me observation and evaluation.¡± Jiang Yao smiled lightly. If Lu Xingzhi had not taught her so much, she might not have had the confidence to participate in those tests that day.

    After all, the superpowers bestowed upon her by the system were not always omnipotent. It would not demonstrate how exceptional she was if she did not have some ability and had to rely solely on the superpowers from the system.

    ¡°I did not think Xingzhi would teach you that.¡± Colonel Lin was taken aback and teased her. ¡°Is he training his preferred partner ahead of time?¡±

    Of course, that was just Colonel Lin¡¯s joke. He knew what Lu Xingzhi had taught Jiang Yao because he wanted her to be able to protect herself.

    Any professional soldier, especially one as dangerous and exceptional as Lu Xingzhi, had a swarm of hidden foes. As a result, the greater Jiang Yao¡¯s capacity to defend herself, the more confident Lu Xingzhi would be.

    ¡°The marksmanship test will be held at the Police Crime Squad¡¯s shooting room. Please follow me.¡± Colonel Lin rose to his feet and pointed to the long corridor ahead of him. ¡°That way, you will only join the second round if you pass the marksmanship test.¡±

    ¡°The test for marksmanship will be held in the shooting room of the Police Crime Squad. Follow me. ¡± Colonel Lin stood up and pointed at the long corridor in front of him. ¡°This way. You will only be able to participate in the second round if you pass the marksmanship test.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not worried about marksmanship at all. She was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s disciple, and he had taught her everything.

    Perhaps it was because it was still early, or maybe it was because the police squad had specially instructed her, when Jiang Yao entered the shooting room, there was no one inside.

    Colonel Lin entered and motioned to one of the spots for Jiang Yao to stand and prepare.

    Jiang Yao smiled as she stared at the fragmented bullets on the te. It appeared that assembling the pistol was also part of the assessment.

    She did not say much to Colonel Lin. She lowered her head and rapidly reassembled the gun¡¯s scattered parts. Within a minute, a fully loaded revolver materialized in front of her.

    Before she could get used to the pistol in her grasp, she was interrupted by Colonel Lin¡¯s remarks. ¡°Begin the assessment. The first round of mobile frisbees is underway.¡±

    Three frisbees flew out from three meters away in the next second. The frisbees twirled in the air, giving Jiang Yao no time to react. Then, three bullets struck the three frisbees, forcing them to tumble to the ground.

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Colonel Linuded. ¡°Very few targets remain still in an ident. As a qualified partner, we must retain responsiveness and agility.¡±

    A hot-blooded feeling rushed into Jiang Yao¡¯s heart like the three bullets would have done.

    She could feel the sense of honor and responsibility as a soldier in Colonel Lin¡¯smentary.

    That round did not only put Jiang Yao¡¯s marksmanship to the test but also her capacity to adjust drastically.

    Colonel Lin purposefully chatted with Jiang Yao before abruptly interrupting the second round of the marksmanship test.

    The flying saucers for that round were smaller, faster, and more numerous than the first.

    Even though Jiang Yao had already reloaded her ammunition, that was the first time she had encountered such a situation. She had been conversing with Colonel Lin, and she did not expect him to have such a ploy. Therefore her reaction was not as quick. She did, however, drop two flying saucers.

    ¡°Colonel Lin, who arranged this assessment?¡± Jiang Yao almost jumped out of her seat. A second before Colonel Lin opened his mouth to say that the second round was about to begin, he was still discussing Lu Xingzhi. That was clearly a deliberate attempt to distract her attention with conversations about people and things that interested her.

 Chapter 1191: Inspection

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Inspection</h4>

    Jiang Yao was convinced regardless of who set up the assessment procedure.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Colonel Lin spread his hands, an innocent expression on his face. ¡°I just followed the orders strictly.¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and remained silent. She just stood there and watched as the target inside transformed into a dummy. The dummy was even marked with organs and meridians.

    ¡°You¡¯re a medical student, so this test should not be too difficult for you.¡± Colonel Lin pointed at the mannequin in front of him. ¡°Sometimes, you need to keep people alive in the mission, but if you have to shoot, choose three ces that can quickly stop the criminal¡¯s mobility but don¡¯t endanger the criminal¡¯s life.¡±

    Jiang Yao fired three rounds without hesitation at the mannequin¡¯s legs and wrists. ¡°The knees can impair a criminal¡¯s ability to walk, and the wrists can impair a criminal¡¯s ability to utilize weapons.¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Colonel Lin apuded Jiang Yao. ¡°You¡¯ve passed the first round.¡±

    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Colonel Lin reported the results without any hesitation. After all, she had missed two frisbees in the second round of shooting. She was worried it would hold her back.

    Jiang Yao was beaming as she emerged from the room. Colonel Lin stated that the venue for the second round of assessment would be different from the Police Crime Squad, so she would need to take a car and proceed to the location for the next round.

    When Ah Lu and Big Ke noticed Jiang Yao had left the Police Crime Squad, they were about to leave afterpleting some work for Jiang Yao. So, they swiftly got out of the car and opened the door for Jiang Yao. Finally, they noticed Jiang Yao walking toward a Police Crime Squad bus.

    ¡°Director Jiang,¡± Big Ke shouted. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Then, he pointed at Ah Lu, who was on the phone, and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Lu just called to ask about you. We said that we are apanying you to the medical equipmentpany to buy something. Young Master Lu said that you did not pick up his call just now, so he suspected that we aren¡¯t together.¡±

    ¡°Checking up on you?¡± Colonel Lin chuckled. ¡°Talk to him before you go.¡±

    Jiang Yao took her phone from her pocket and looked at it. There were indeed two missed calls from Lu Xingzhi. It was too noisy in the shooting room, so she did not notice it.

    When Jiang Yao went to pick up Ah Lu¡¯s cell phone, Colonel Lin observed Big Ke and Ah Lu. Then, he said to Big Ke, ¡°You are the bodyguards that Lu Xingzhi had found for his wife, right?¡±

    When Big Ke narrowed his eyes at him, Colonel Lin exined hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m Lu Xingzhi¡¯s Commander. When he sees me, he has to call me Big Brother. We¡¯re on the same side, so don¡¯t re at me like that. It¡¯s quite scary.¡±

    Big Ke only answered Colonel Lin after a long while. His tone was indifferent, so it was hard to tell whether he believed him or not.

    ¡°What kind of bodyguards are they?¡± Colonel Lin muttered before sitting in the car and waiting for Jiang Yao.

    When Jiang Yao picked up the phone, Ah Lu had only spoken to Lu Xingzhi for less than a minute. ¡°The phone was in my pocket, so I didn¡¯t hear any sound. There are many people here just now, so I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve called me. Don¡¯t you have morning training? How do you have time to call me?¡±

    ¡°No, I still have time to make a phone call. Or rather, I still have time to hide and make a phone call.¡±

    Anyway, he was about to be transferred. When his leader saw that, he had turned a blind eye.

    ¡°What medical equipmentpany is so noisy?¡± Lu Xingzhi felt as if Jiang Yao was lying. It was an emotion that arose from his understanding of her.

 Chapter 1192: Where Are You Going?

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Where Are You Going?</h4>

    Even though the reason she gavest night was the same, Lu Xingzhi still felt that something was wrong.

    Jiang Yao was returning to Nanjiang in a few days. What medical equipment could she not get in Nanjiang City? Was there a reason to rush to Jin City to buy it?

    It was not like the medical equipment in Jin City was better, right? Would the medical equipmentpanies in Jindo City, about an hour away, have more items then? However, she said that she was going to JiN City instead of Jindo City.

    The hospital¡¯s special department handled the medical equipment choices in Nanjiang City¡¯s hospital. The stockholder, Jiang Yao, was not required to participate in the procurement process. She would, at most, be involved in the decision-making and purchasing of those items.

    Therefore, the notion that Jiang Yao was purchasing the things was not valid. The more Lu Xingzhi considered it, the more he felt that his wife was lying.

    ¡°Someone is arguing. I¡¯m just watching the show,¡± Jiang Yao continued to spout nonsense. ¡°I saw something exciting, so I did not hear the phone.¡±

    Young Master Lu was speechless; he felt aggrieved. Did she not even bother to find a good excuse or just say whatever came to her mind? Did she doubt his IQ?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the medical equipmentpany?¡± Lu Xingzhi was certain. Then, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    His birthday had passed, so it was not like she had to hide a birthday surprise from him.

    ¡°Why are you so annoying?¡± Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°I¡¯m only out for one day. I¡¯ll be back before dinner! Don¡¯t ask so much, okay? I swear, I¡¯m not having an affair.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pushed the tip of his tongue into his teeth after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s audacious and coquettish statements. With a snort, he exuded a disdainful smirk. ¡°I do not think you have the energy to hunt for your lover.¡±

    He had hurt her so much the previous night that she was begging for mercy. If she still had the energy to look for her lover, he would have to write his name in reverse.

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi believed that no other man in the world couldpete with him for Jiang Yao¡¯s attention.

    His wife only had eyes for him. So, even though he knew that Jiang Yao was lying, he was not worried that she would go and find another man.

    He trusted Jiang Yao, and he had confidence in himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s line of sight. Take good care of yourself.¡± That was apromise. She did not want him to ask, so he did not ask.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to justify your actions, but you are not allowed to lie to me in the future.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave her an ultimatum. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart warmed at his refusal to ask, but she also felt guilty for her lies.

    Lu Xingzhi was right. She did not have to exin it, but she could not lie to him.

    A lie would always be a lie, no matter its seriousness.

    He was right; she should not have lied to him.

    ¡°I was wrong. I sincerely admit my mistake. I promise there will not be a next time.¡± Jiang Yao was especially serious in admitting her mistake to Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was pleased with his wife¡¯s willingness to ept her mistake. ¡°Come back as soon as you¡¯re done.¡±

    After she ended the call with Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao clutched her pounding heart. She had been dumb enough to lie to Lu Xingzhi. That guy¡¯s mind was like a detective, and none of her methods could deceive him.

    That guy undoubtedly knew she was lying the previous night, but he could not bring himself to confront her. He did, however, want to know where she was, so he contacted her at that moment to put her to the test. He did not expect her to be so stupid as to lie to him, so he exposed her.

 Chapter 1193: Canâ€™t Fool Him

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Can¡¯t Fool Him</h4>

    After Jiang Yao returned the phone to Ah Lu, she shrugged at the man.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business; I did not say a word.¡± Ah Lu took the phone from her. ¡°There aren¡¯t that many people in the world who can fool Young Master Lu.¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled. Her man was just that amazing.

    She jogged toward Colonel Lin and asked, ¡°Where is the second round of assessment? Can my bodyguardse with me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Colonel Lin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s at a coffee shop. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Colonel Lin gave the address to Big Ke and Ah Lu. Then, he asked them to follow behind his car.

    The coffee shop was about a 15-minute drive from the Police Crime Squad. There were still a lot of people sipping their morning tea in the coffee shop.

    When Colonel Lin arrived at the coffee shop¡¯s entrance, he asked Big Ke and Ah Lu to wait outside for him and Jiang Yao. Then, he stepped in with Jiang Yao, located an empty seat, and sat down. He informed Jiang Yao of the details of that round of assessment.

    ¡°Take a look at the people in the coffee shop. Do you think that table will be the subject of your assessment? That is the first question in the second test. If you answer incorrectly, the assessment will be terminated.¡± Then, Colonel Lin reached out and asked the waiter for a cup of hot cocoa and coffee.

    The hot cocoa was for Jiang Yao, and the coffee was for himself. After that, he stretchedzily. ¡°This kind of work is really easy. If only I had this job every day.¡±

    Colonel Lin moaned helplessly. Jiang Yao decided not to listen to him. If he were to do that every day, he would cause a ruckus real soon.

    Jiang Yao focused her attention on all the people in the cafe after collecting the assessment content. She activated her hearing and vision and spent five minutes surveying the people who had just sat down. There were others who had just arrived and were still having breakfast and chatting.

    ¡°Your five minutes are up. Tell me your answer,¡± Colonel Lin said.

    Jiang Yao raised her head. He had done it again; Colonel Lin did not say anything about a time limit.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you.¡± Colonel Lin smiled.

    ¡°The table in the middle row in front of the bar counter where five men are sitting,¡± Jiang Yao answered. There was a hint of pride in her eyes. ¡°Let me guess the content of the next assessment.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Colonel Lin looked like he was ready to listen. It was a loss that Lu Xingzhi could not see his wife¡¯s performance in person.

    ¡°You want me to guess their upations or identities?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Smart.¡± Colonel Lin apuded Jiang Yao. ¡°From now on, the countdown is 20 minutes. You can go and eavesdrop on what they are saying. Then, you cane back and tell me in 20 minutes.¡±

    ¡°No need. I can just sit here.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and did not intend to move her seat. She could hear them clearly from where she was sitting.

    ¡°You can read lips?¡± Colonel Lin was surprised. ¡°Lu Xingzhi taught you that?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not say anything. She did not refute or admit it.

    Colonel Lin saw that Jiang Yao seemed to be in a good mood, so he did not continue to talk to her. Two minutester, he got up and went to the washroom. Then, he left the cafe and stood at the main entrance, smoking while chatting with Ah Lu, who was also at the entrance.

 Chapter 1194: Youâ€™re A Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 1194: You¡¯re A Good Person</h4>

    ¡°You two are veterans, right?¡± Colonel Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Do you want me to test you two as well?¡±

    Big Ke turned his back toward Colonel Lin. ¡°Not interested.¡±

    Ah Lu lowered his head and smoked, not even bothering to look at Colonel Lin. Clearly, he was also not interested in Colonel Lin¡¯s test.

    Jiang Yao listened intently to the chat in the coffee shop. Her attention was not diverted until a male waiter approached with a tter of hot chocte in his hands and mistakenly spilled it on her clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Madam. I don¡¯t know if it scalded you,¡± the waiter repeatedly apologized with a nervous expression.

    Jiang Yao shook her head as she flung her sleeves. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    At that moment, a person who looked like the manager walked forward and scolded the waiter. Then, he found a waitress and insisted on helping Jiang Yao to the washroom. He wanted to know if the hot cocoa scalded her.

    The manager was very enthusiastic. The waitress was even more passionate than the manager. After apanying Jiang Yao into thedies¡¯ room, she helped Jiang Yao take off her coat. She said, ¡°Check if your arm is burned. Please don¡¯t be angry with my colleague. He did not do it on purpose. He just came to work today, so he might not be used to it.¡±

    Jiang Yao rinsed the coffee stain off her coat, but one could still see the coffee stain. It could not be washed off.

    ¡°This is an expensive coat, right? What should I do? This can¡¯t be washed off.¡± The waitress hugged Jiang Yao¡¯s coat, looking like she wanted to cry. ¡°Our monthly sry can¡¯t afford this coat. Why don¡¯t I ask my colleague to take your coat to dry-clean it?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get wet, so don¡¯t worry, I did not get burned.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a good person! I¡¯ve worked here for so many years, and I¡¯ve rarely met a customer as easy to talk to as you. Once, I identally poured hot milk on a customer¡¯s foot, and in the end, he kicked me. If my manager and colleagues hadn¡¯te in time, he might have killed me.¡± The waitress patted her chest fearfully. ¡°If only everyone in the world was as easy to talk to as you. It is never our intention when we encounter idents at work. But sometimes, there¡¯s no way to avoid it. When we saw the hot cocoa fall on you, we were very worried that you¡¯d get burned.¡±

    The waitress seemed to believe that meeting a customer who was easy to talk to and pleasant was unusual, so she became a little chatty. She asked, ¡°What do you do for a living? You looked like a southerner. You do not resemble a northerner at all.¡±

    When Jiang Yao did not respond, the waitress proceeded to ask enthusiastically, ¡°You seem so young. Are you still in school? Are you 20 years old? You¡¯re kind and beautiful!¡±

    Jiang Yao finally smiled; she was in no hurry to go out. She leaned against the sink and looked at the waitress, who kept talking, wanting to see what she would say.

    The waitress was probably scared by Jiang Yao¡¯s half-smile. She scratched her head and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? It¡¯s so creepy.¡±

 Chapter 1195: So Little Time

    <h4>Chapter 1195: So Little Time</h4>

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you. I¡¯m just looking at the painting behind you. I think it looks good.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao said to the waitress, ¡°Give me the coat. I don¡¯t need your shop to help me dry clean them, and I don¡¯t need your colleagues topensate me.¡±

    ¡°Hey! Yes! Yes! Of course!¡± The waitress did not let go of Jiang Yao¡¯s coat.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s grip was stronger than the waitress¡¯s. She snatched it back and quickly put it back on. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the cold, and I didn¡¯t bring any other coat with me. If you take it to dry-clean it, I¡¯ll freeze to death.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao left thedies¡¯ room. Unsurprisingly, when she returned to her seat, all five people at that table had already left. Colonel Lin had also returned to his seat and was waiting for her.

    ¡°Why were you gone for so long? It¡¯s been 20 minutes.¡± Colonel Lin sighed. ¡°I heard that your clothes got spilled by coffee? You didn¡¯t burn yourself, right? Your coat is fine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yao took a tissue to dry the wet stain.

    ¡°You¡¯ve wasted too much time by yourself. Twenty minutes have already passed. Do you see anything?¡± Colonel Lin¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°At that point, if you hadn¡¯t been scalded, you shouldn¡¯t have wasted your time in the bathroom. Yes, there are priorities.¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless. She nced at Colonel Lin and said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already observed almost everything that needs to be observed.¡±

    ¡°Just that little bit of time? You¡¯re so confident?¡± Colonel Lin looked unconvinced. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°So little time?¡± Jiang Yao repeated Colonel Lin¡¯s words meaningfully, then muttered in her heart, ¡®Old fox!¡¯

    When she saw Colonel Lin¡¯s face harden, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the first one. The man in the ck high-quality handmade suit is around 40 years old. The suit is well-made and not a knock-off. I can tell that the person put a lot of time and attention into the attire. It is a shame that the suit was borrowed. It is a bit big on him. The suit¡¯s true owner should be a younger man, perhaps about 30 years old. His stature is slightly higher than that of the other man.¡±

    Colonel Lin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve observed him seriously.¡±

    ¡°That person has two books beside him. One is about stocks, and the other is about finance and economics. However, underneath those books are newspapers about lifestyles. That man was chatting with another man in a light gray suit beside him. Most of their conversation was about stocks. He might have looked like a sessful person in stocks and securities, but in reality, he¡¯s not.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°He wasmenting the continuous copse of stocks recently, which caused many shareholders to lose everything and have tomit suicide. I heard him mention the recent trend and prices of two of the stocks. I could tell from his words that he doesn¡¯t know anything about stocks, and he doesn¡¯t have any habit of buying stocks. He doesn¡¯t even pay much attention to the stock market.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Colonel Lin asked.

    ¡°Because the stock prices and trends that he mentioned were all from six months ago. The stock market has improved over the New Year, and there¡¯s no record of it ever gone below the daily limit.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°After I realized that he was in disguise, I started to wonder about his upation.¡±

 Chapter 1196: Was It Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Was It Him?</h4>

    ¡°He did not appear to be violent when he was at his most emotional. I spotted something powdery in his hair as I went by that table. It was not a lot. I would not have noticed it if I had not been paying attention. When I passed by, he was flipping through a book as if he was discussing its contents with someone beside him. I noticed that he had calluses on his right thumb, index finger, and middle finger. When I saw that, I was initially perplexed, but after that, I realized what his upation was.¡±

    Colonel Lin remained silent and waited for Jiang Yao to finish her sentence.

    ¡°That person should be a teacher, perhaps an experienced teacher with a long career.¡± Jiang Yao raised her brows triumphantly. ¡°Years of writing on the ckboard with chalk had created calluses on his three fingers, and the powder in his hair must have been chalk dust. He went to school in the morning for a ss, and after that, he changed his clothes and sat down. Even the props, such as the books, were purchased by the person organizing the evaluation. The newspaper under the book, on the other hand, must have been brought by the teacher, and it should be a current one. Perhaps the teacher was on his way home from school and purchased a copy of the newspaper.¡±

    Jiang Yao gave a slight smile. ¡°That teacher¡¯s school should not be too far from the coffee shop. If you give me a map, I might be able to figure out the school that teacher attended.¡±

    Colonel Lin was taken aback after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s analysis of the first person. She was correct. That teacher was a former colleague from his wife¡¯s school. He used to be his wife¡¯s teacher, and then he became her coworker.

    ¡°This is fantastic!¡± Colonel Linuded her. ¡°It is truly a pity that more people are not able to see this. It¡¯s even worse if Lu Xingzhi does not see this!¡±

    ¡°I want to hear you guess the designer of this assessment after you analyzed the second man.¡± Colonel Linughed after he said that. ¡°One trap after another, who would do such a thing?¡±

    Jiang Yao blinked. She wanted to say she did not know, but when she heard Colonel Lin¡¯s mockingughter, she knew who it was.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Lu Xingzhi, right?¡± Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Lu Xingzhi.¡± Colonel Linughed so hard that he almost suffocated. ¡°Do you think he is a bad person?¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s trying to trick me?¡± Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°All the information, including the details, were nned by Lu Xingzhi?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Colonel Lin nodded.

    So, her Lu Xingzhi was the old fox she had cursed in her heart over and over again?

    Colonel Lin was pleased to see that Jiang Yao¡¯s look was more interesting than her response. It was only then that he felt at peace. ¡°This is the evaluation n that the chief had ordered Lu Xingzhi toplete in half a day. We were taken aback when we heard the idea. But it is exactly what he, Lu Xingzhi, should have done. He has a high standard for his partner.¡±

    ¡°I now understand why Zhou Junmin and the othersined incessantly when Lu Xingzhi said that he wanted to customize the winter training n.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Now, I feel the same way.¡±

    ¡°Come on, tell me your analysis of the remaining people,¡± Colonel Lin said. ¡°Give me the rest of your answers. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. I hope you can give me a perfect answer.¡±

 Chapter 1197: Taught You Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Taught You Everything</h4>

    ¡°Then let me tell you about the individual in the white shirt on that teacher¡¯s left,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°He appeared to be around 30 years old. He does not have a beard on his face, and he wears clean clothes. His leather shoes are pristine as well. He was talking with the people sitting next to him. I did observe, though, that he did not touch the coffee in front of him. His nails are round and clean, and his ten fingers are well clipped. On his physique, there is a subtle odor of disinfection. His body reveals that he is a germaphobe, and his habits are healthy. I am guessing he is a doctor.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who was also a doctor, recognized the man¡¯s profession right away.

    ¡°A middle-aged man dressed sloppily was next to the doctor, who was wearing a white shirt. His clothes were sttered with various hues of paint. It was quite old and wide, like a uniform for a specific job. He sat there and talked about the painting market with a few others. He informed everyone about a brand¡¯s paint quality and a brand with paint that was extremely hazardous to one¡¯s health. He also discussed the market shares of various key brands. He forecasted the demand for paint in the future. He is self-assured and enjoys working in the painting sector.¡± Jiang Yao cocked her head. ¡°You probably want me to think he is a painter, but I am very sure he is a businessman. He could be an agent for a certain paint brand or the owner of a paint factory. In a nutshell, that individual should be a leader with a high position in an organization.

    ¡°Under normal conditions, if he is just an ordinary worker who lives at the bottom, he would not be exposed to suchplicated market data and would not analyze various market shares. Workers are exposed to a variety of paints and are familiar with the quality and pricing of many paint brands, but they are unconcerned about the future development of the paint market.¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°On the contrary, this is the type of information that a leader or boss in the paint industry would be interested in.¡±

    Misdirection was a sess in terms of disguise, but the failure was due to that person¡¯s talkativeness.

    ¡°There are still two more.¡± The more Colonel Lin listened, the more excited he got. Listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s analysis was undoubtedly fascinating and intriguing.

    It was like watching a suspense movie. He listened as they unveiled the information one by one until the truth hidden underneath the exterior wrapping was disclosed.

    ¡°Tell me about the other man in a suit standing next to the teacher.¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°That person did not say anything. They left from the moment I walked in until the moment I walked out of the bathroom. That gentleman did not say anything and had no clear reaction on his face. He looked like a steady and experienced big boss with the dark gray suit he was wearing, but in reality, he was not.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°The expression on that person¡¯s face did not change much as I passed past them. His hands were on the table, and he awkwardly adjusted his suit jacket. He previously informed me that when people are apprehensive, they will usually do anything that appears natural but is actually unnatural to mask their emotions, such as modifying their attire or haircut.¡±

    ¡°That boy taught you everything.¡± Colonel Lin apuded her again. He wondered if he should teach his wife the same thing; there was no harm in learning.

 Chapter 1198: An Easier Guess

    <h4>Chapter 1198: An Easier Guess</h4>

    ¡°I noticed something else,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°The person¡¯s body stiffened for a second when the waiter handed them the coffee on the table. The hand beneath the table shifted. He was about to drink coffee when he averted his sight. For a long time, his eyes were fixed on the other person at the table. He was watching how other people sipped their coffee. Therefore, that guy had most likely never encountered such an asion before today. He was nervous because he had not seen much of the world. He was nervous as I passed by him. I was nervous as well when the waiter brought me coffee. Finally, he decided not to touch the coffee. He was probably terrified of making a mistake and being caught out, or of being mocked by others.¡±

    ¡°Can you guess what that person does for a living? It should not be easy to guess, right?¡± Colonel Lin replied.

    ¡°It is not difficult to figure that out.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°While he was drinking coffee, that painter wiped his mouth with a tissue and nonchntly discarded it onto the ground. That person¡¯s demeanor changed, and he scowled as if he was disappointed. Then he knelt and picked up the paper, but he said nothing. He just sat there, motionless. I guess he is a sanitation worker. Picking up the paper on the ground is out of an upational habit, and because of his upation, he is naturally displeased with people who litter.¡±

    After analyzing the upation of the sanitation worker, it was easy to recall the person¡¯s initial silent behavior. When the table was full of people chatting and talking, he was quiet not because of his stable character but because he lived in a different circle. He could not fit in with those topics and did not know what to say to those people.

    Jiang Yao felt that the person had an inferiorityplex, so when he sat there, he always looked at other people¡¯s words and actions. He was afraid of saying the wrong words or doing the wrong thing.

    ¡°Thest one is even easier.¡± When Jiang Yao said that, sheughed softly. ¡°The boy is about 18 to 19 years old, and he is the youngest among the men at the table. He was sitting next to the sanitation worker. The two of them look somewhat simr just from their appearance. You should ask me to guess which of those two are father and son.¡±

    ¡°But your answer is obviously not,¡± Colonel Lin said. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Not only are they not father and son, but they have never met before, so the two of them did not even make eye contact when they sat together. That boy was very cheerful. He was very familiar with the movements of coffee, so he must have drunk it often. I noticed that he made eye contact with the waiters who passed by them many times, and there was a grimace on his face. He has alsomunicated with the cashier at the bar a few times using lip reading. I can see that he is very familiar with the people in this coffee shop, so he should be a waiter here.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she looked at Colonel Lin. ¡°I¡¯m done with my analysis.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a customer whoes here for coffee?¡± Colonel Lin asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Themunication and responses between colleagues and friends are different from themunication and response between regr customers and familiar waiters. If he¡¯s just a regr customer, those waiters should smile at his grimace, and that cashier shouldn¡¯t give him a disdainful look.¡± Jiang Yao was confident that the young man was not a regr customer in that coffee shop. He was a staff there.

 Chapter 1199: A Complete Analysis

    <h4>Chapter 1199: A Complete Analysis</h4>

    That young man could engage with the staff in the coffee shop so frequently and jokingly, so he must be one of the wait staff in the coffee shop.

    Colonel Lin nodded repeatedly. He praised Jiang Yao discreetly and gave her another thumbs up. ¡°Are you finished with your analysis?¡± he asked.

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Are you expecting me to tell you about the waiter who smashed my coffee and took me to thedies¡¯ room?¡±

    Colonel Lin¡¯s face froze. He busted outughing a few secondster. ¡°Excellent work, Jiang Yao. I did not expect you to be that perceptive. How did you see right through that? Please tell me!¡±

    ¡°I liked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s intelligence for devising such a test.¡± Jiang Yao secretly regarded Lu Xingzhi as her idol. It was a battery of tests. She was about to fall into a trap if she were not careful.

    ¡°He imed he would give me 20 minutes to observe, but he barely gave me around five minutes,¡± Jiang Yao exined. ¡°The waiter¡¯s job was to pour coffee on me while making sure it did not burn me. The waitress was to drag me into the female restroom and waste my time. She kept dragging me in there to speak with me. She would not let me out for another 20 minutes.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled as she nced at the waiter at the bar counter with a tray in his hands. ¡°He should be a soldier or a policeman. His footsteps are very solid, and he is highly adaptable. He must ensure that when hees over, regardless of how I move. He must appear extremely natural when he drops the coffee as if it was an ident and not intentional. He must also ensure that he does not burn me. He walks with an extremely upright posture. Even though he is holding a tray, he remains rtively upright. This type of standing stance ismon among police officers and soldiers.¡±

    Jiang Yao was done speaking at that point. Her nce dropped softly on Colonel Lin¡¯s face, attempting to decipher his expression to determine if she had provided a good answer.

    Colonel Lin looked delighted, which indicated that he was pleased with her response.

    ¡°There is one more item that you did not get right. The waitress who dragged you to the restroom was not only to stall you but also to test your vignce against strangers.¡± Colonel Lin smiled.¡±She had a form in her hand. She had never seen you before and knew nothing about you. She needed to understand you through various methods during the time she was in the restroom. The form asked for your height, age, hometown, upation, education, profession, and other information as well. She could not fill out those forms based on her estimations. She had to deduce the solution from your responses, including your clothing. Your points would have been forfeited if your coat remained in her hands as you stepped out of the restroom.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡± Jiang Yao could not stopughing. ¡°As a result, it is entirely feasible that there are hidden mysteries in each segment. I might not have been able to pass that stage just now when I was in the restroom if I had been a little moved by her naivety and enthusiasm and chatted with her a little longer.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Colonel Lin nodded. ¡°The impact is significant. In that section, the waitress¡¯ form ounts for a substantial part.¡±

    Colonel Lin motioned to the waitress. When the waitress noticed that, she dashed toward Colonel Lin and Jiang Yao. She smiled at Jiang Yao after she sat down. ¡°Hello, may I reintroduce myself?¡± she said, holding out her hand. ¡°My name is Xiao Li, and I work in the Police Crime Squad¡¯s Archives Department.¡±

 Chapter 1200: Turning In A Blank Paper

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Turning In A nk Paper</h4>

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the introduction. ¡°My name is Jiang Yao.¡±

    So the previous analysis of the five people was actually to cover for Xiao Li¡¯s appearance?

    ¡°Please give me your form.¡± Colonel Lin requested the form from Xiao Li. ¡°Have youpleted it?¡±

    He noticed Xiao Li holding a pen at the bar counter while he was speaking with Jiang Yao. She should havepleted it after such a long time.

    Xiao Li nodded and took a form from the menu book, which she presented to Colonel Lin. She answered with a smile, ¡°Colonel Lin, I¡¯vepleted it; it was far too simple.¡±

    Colonel Lin arched his brows and wondered, ¡®Did Jiang Yao tell her everything because she regarded Xiao Li as a lovely and talkative girl?¡¯

    If that were the case, then it was unclear whether Jiang Yao would be able to continue to the next round.

    However, Jiang Yao was not nervous at all. She took a sip of her coffee with her head lowered.

    Colonel Lin looked at the serene Jiang Yao before lowering his head to examine Xiao Li¡¯s form. When he caught sight of it, he burst outughing.

    No wonder Xiao Li said it was too easy¡ªthere was not a single word in the form. Xiao Li had turned in a nk paper.

    ¡°So you two stayed in there for so long, and you did not get anything out of Jiang Yao?¡± Colonel Lin teased her. ¡°Where did your charm go?¡±

    Colonel Lin joked with Jiang Yao. ¡°Xiao Li is not from the Archives Department, but she has done a tremendous job. She was conversing with someone in a restaurant one time. During their conversation, Xiao Li discovered that the other party¡¯s information was remarkably simr to a wanted criminal. Then she got the cops to confirm it. When they saw the man, they realized he was the wanted criminal who had eluded capture for many years.¡±

    ¡°To be able to elude capture for so long demonstrated that the wanted criminal was extremely cautious.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. Therefore, Xiao Li¡¯s ability to chat was also profound. She was able to dig out all the information about the wanted criminal. No wonder she was sent to speak with her in the bathroom.

    Most people would be tempted to let down their guard around such a cheerful youngdy. Furthermore, Xiao Li was skilled at asking questions. At first, she would just ask superficial inquiries, and she would use words and ttery to mask her true intentions.

    Jiang Yao did not expect that Xiao Li would bring that assignment to connect with her after Colonel Lin exposed her identity and mission.

    Lu Xingzhi had taught her not to discuss personal topics with strangers. That was a precaution that everyone should take.

    ¡°Of course, I was overjoyed that I had made such a significant contribution. I expected to be able to answer half of these questions for this assignment.¡± Xiao Li pointed at the form. ¡°I did not expect that I would also have to hand in a nk paper.¡±

    ¡°You have passed this round of evaluation.¡± Colonel Lin wanted to give Jiang Yao a standing ovation. Even though Jiang Yao did not suspect Xiao Li as a spy, she did not disclose any vital information to her either. Therefore, although it was not perfect, she still handed in a very good answer sheet.

    Colonel Lin was looking forward to seeing the expression on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face when he saw the answer sheet.

    Jiang Yao felt a lot better after leaving the cafe. She assumed she was done with the observation exam, but she did not anticipate Colonel Lin to drag her back to the Police Crime Squad and hand her eight images.

    ¡°This will put your eyesight and memory to the test. It is also a test of observation.¡± Colonel Lin pointed at the photographs on the table.

 Chapter 1201: I Noticed

    <h4>Chapter 1201: I Noticed</h4>

    ¡°I will allow you five minutes to scrutinize these eight images. Some of those individuals are wearing cosmetics, while others are not. Those people are in different rooms. I will pick you up in five minutes. You need to identify each of them.¡±

    ¡°Is this the second or third round?¡± Jiang Yao shook the photos. ¡°Five minutes? Will someone drag me to another ceter?¡±

    ¡°This is the second round¡¯s second half. Do not be concerned. It will be five minutes.¡± Colonel Lin began counting down for Jiang Yao. Then he stayed on the sidelines and watched her. He wondered where Lu Xingzhi had dug up the treasure when he was looking for a wife. With Jiang Yao¡¯s qualities, she would be an outstanding female soldier after two years of training at the Military Academy.

    Colonel Lin was even calcting in his heart. He did not know how likely it was to persuade Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife to transfer to the Jindo City Military Academy.

    It would be a shame if the army could not make use of such a potential talent.

    The essential point was that she was also a skilled medical professional. Even if she were assigned to the military, she would undoubtedly be a skill that all military districts wanted.

    Five minutes was far too short to browse those eight photos. Furthermore, it was still eptable if the people in the images were not wearing a disguise. After a few more nces, one might recall their facial features. The ones with disguises, on the other hand, were extremely difficult to remember. Furthermore, they were not only wearing mild makeup. Two of the girls wore heavy makeup. It was too hard to see their original appearances.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Colonel Lin took the time to remove all the photos and ced them in his pocket. Then, he pulled eight cards from another pocket. Each card had the Arabic numerals 1 to 8 on it.

    Then, with a smirk, Jiang Yao heard Colonel Lin said, ¡°I am not sure if you have noticed that each of those eight images has a number printed on the back. Those are the code names for those people. Take these eight cards and walk to the opposite room to find the matching person and pass them the corresponding numbers.¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless. She did not know how to respond to Colonel Lin other than with a smirk.

    However, she was not surprised. She would be suspicious if there were not a trap in every step.

    Every photograph did have a number on the back. The numbers were about the size of her thumb. If she did not look closely, her fingers would conceal it easily. Furthermore, the numbers were not organized in the order of the photographs; they were random.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s immediate thought was to return home and kidnap Lu Xingzhi to beat him up to relieve her rage. What questions did hee up with? Was he racking his brains just to trick her?

    Was she not his wife?

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have missed the numbers on the back of the images, right? Look at me, Ipletely forgot to remind you.¡± Colonel Lin had an evil grin on his face as he grabbed his pocket. ¡°But I am afraid I can¡¯t reveal it to you. Even though our families are so close, I can¡¯t break the regtions. Lu Xingzhi was the one who made the rule. You can tell him to kneel on the washboard if you are angry.¡±

    ¡°I noticed,¡± Jiang Yao said, smiling.

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t remember it, did you?¡± Colonel Linughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine; go ahead and try your luck! If you do not pass the test, go to the market and get a washboard for your husband.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Colonel Lin, who was holding back a smirk. She took the card, got up, and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1202: Buy Me A Cactus

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Buy Me A Cactus</h4>

    Colonel Lin imed they were opposite each other, but they had to turn a corner before they got to the opposite end. He had not been telling the truth all morning.

    ¡°Colonel Lin!¡± A young criminal police officer suddenly called out to him and said, ¡°Our captain asked me to tell you to go and look for him after you¡¯re done here.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Colonel Lin nodded and then urged Jiang Yao. ¡°Let¡¯s get started. There¡¯s a police officer at the door of the two rooms in front.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and bowed her head to reach into her pocket for her phone. She walked with Colonel Lin as she sent a text message to Big Ke.

    The police officer at the entrance noticed the two of them approaching. He saluted Colonel Lin before taking the initiative to unlock the door for them. He locked the door again once they entered the room.

    Big Ke was in the car near the Police Crime Squad entrance. He was holding his phone and staring at the new text message with a puzzled expression. Then he prodded Ah Lu and asked, ¡°What does Director Jiang mean?¡±

    Ah Lu peeked at the message on Big Ke¡¯s phone. There was a message from Jiang Yao.

    [Go to the market and buy me a high-quality washing board with waves.]

    ¡°Perhaps Director Jiang¡¯s washing board is broken, and she needed to buy a new one,¡± Ah Lu said.

    Big Ke shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Director Jiang is going back to school in a few days, and Young Master Lu will be transferred to a new unit. Why would she buy a new washing board?¡±

    ¡°In any case, Director Jiang wants you to buy it, so go ahead and do so. What¡¯s with the questions? Director Jiang and Colonel Lin are in the Police Crime Squad, and I am here to keep an eye on them. You may go out and buy it,¡± Ah Lu said.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Big Ke muttered, scratching his brow. Then he opened the door and was about to exit the vehicle. A new text message arrived on his phone in a matter of seconds. He saw that it was from Jiang Yao, so he opened it immediately. When he saw it, he was dumbfounded; he continued to poke Ah Lu¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What do you think Director Jiang is trying to do?¡± Big Ke¡¯s confused expression became even more apparent.

    Ah Lu snatched Big Ke¡¯s phone and examined it.

    [I no longer require the washing board. Instead, get me a cactus. I do not want it if it is too small. It should be as big and as long as the washing board.]

    Ah Lu was speechless. He handed the phone back to Big Ke silently. ¡°Is it popr to use cactus to wash clothes instead of a washing board? Is it cleaner to wash clothes like that?¡±

    ¡°Are you retarded?¡± Big Ke looked at Ah Lu with disdain. ¡°Using cactus to wash clothes will damage your clothes!¡±

    ¡°If she tells you to buy it, then go and buy it!¡± Ah Lu yelled at Big Ke.

    ¡°Where can I find a cactus the size of a washing board?¡± Big Ke shook his head. ¡°How can there be such arge cactus sold in the market?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. Director Jiang asked you to go buy it, not me.¡± Ah Luughed gloatingly.

    Jiang Yao put her phone away after she sent the second message as she entered the room. She was dressed in a white down jacket with an evident coffee stain, but she was unaffected by it.

    ¡°You have five minutes.¡± Colonel Lin returned to the door and motioned for Jiang Yao to take a seat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have to give them my number so that they can return itter, and then I¡¯d have to identify them while keeping an eye on them?¡± Jiang Yao asked suspiciously.

    ¡°How can that be? If that¡¯s the case, even if I give you two more pairs of eyes, it won¡¯t be enough.¡± Colonel Lin shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; there¡¯s no such thing.¡±

 Chapter 1203: An Outstanding Female Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 1203: An Outstanding Female Soldier</h4>

    Jiang Yao was relieved to hear Colonel Lin¡¯s answer. Then, she began to observe the people in the room while Colonel Lin counted down.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s round of assessment was simply too abnormal.

    Jiang Yao cast a nce around her and recognized only two of the more easily identifiable individuals. She went forward and handed the two individuals their numbers. Then, she lowered her head and ced No. 1 and No. 6 at the end of the numbers. Only then did she continue to identify the remaining people.

    Jiang Yao was especially curious about whether Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brain was different from the other people¡¯s. How could he think of such an assessment method?

    If the medical system did not improve her memory, she would have most likely failed that round.

    Not only did she have to remember the faces of everyone in the images in that round, but she also had to find the numbers behind the photos. She even had to recall the individuals¡¯ corresponding phone numbers. If any of those were overlooked, she would fail the test.

    Most importantly, she might not have noticed it just by looking at the photo because many of them were in disguise, and the photo could cover many things from an angle. However, when she saw the actual person, she realized that many of them had disguised their gender too.

    One of the women in the photo with heavy makeup and lipstick was actually one of the men in the room.

    Five minutester, Jiang Yao only managed to give out four of the eight numbers; she had only identified four people in the photo.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± Colonel Lin looked at the numbers in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand with a regretful expression. ¡°You¡¯ve correctly identified four people. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t given out half of them yet.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°Number one is the police officer who stopped you just now and told you to look for the chief after this is over. Number six is the police officer at the door. Number one¡¯s photo is from that police officer¡¯s from high school, right? It¡¯s so childish. Number six¡¯s photo must have been taken a few days ago. I don¡¯t know where he borrowed his jeans and shirt, but he pretended to be a hooligan.¡±

    That was the reason why she sent those two text messages to Big Ke.

    Jiang Yao cursed Lu Xingzhi in her heart when she saw the person who called out to Colonel Lin. She was so angry that she wanted a washboard for Lu Xingzhi.

    When she saw the police officer at the door, the washboard could no longer dispel the burning emotions in her heart. So she told Big Ke to look for a cactus.

    However, when she went into the room, she realized that the cactus was not enough. She probably needed an imported durian.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve discovered that so early?¡± Colonel Lin chuckled as he took the photo from his pocket again. He took out one of the photos and ced it in front of her. He said, ¡°Actually, this should be easy to recognize. Even though he is wearing a skirt and a wig in the photo, he is not wearing makeup. You should be able to recognize his facial features at a nce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a trap. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that.¡± Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°That¡¯s a woman in the photo. It¡¯s probably his twin sister or sister. The woman in the picture has ear holes, but that man doesn¡¯t have any.¡±

    ¡°Amazing. You could even notice such a tiny detail,¡± Colonel Linplimented Jiang Yao. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. Jiang Yao, I realize that it¡¯s a loss for you to study medicine. If you enter the Military Academy, you will definitely be an outstanding female soldier after you graduate and join the army.¡±

 Chapter 1204: Irreplaceable

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Irreceable</h4>

    ¡°I can be an excellent doctor even if I study medicine.¡± Jiang Yao was full of confidence.

    If Jiang Yao had participated in that day¡¯s assessment before her rebirth, even if she did not test her marksmanship, she would have probably failed the round in the coffee shop.

    She was able to pass all of the tests and reach that location due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s teachings.

    The amount of time she had spent with Lu Xingzhi might not have been much, but he had taught her things that she could use for the rest of her life.

    Lu Xingzhi slowly opened her eyes to see a different world. He made her understand that she could also solve many other problems besides using her brain for medical skills.

    She appeared to have developed into an even more remarkable Jiang Yao because of him.

    ¡°Your medical skills are already amazing. Speaking of which, you saved my legs!¡± Colonel Lin patted his legs and sighed. ¡°If it were not for you, I would be a cripple lying on the bed right now. When I was injured, I did not think that I could still recover and stay in the army.¡±

    After he finishedmenting, Colonel Lin put on an extremely amiable smile and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder like an older brother, ¡°Look at how amazing your medical skills are already. Now, do you want to consider going to the military academy to further your studies, join the army and be a female soldier? After you graduate, you can join the army and be Lu Xingzhi¡¯srades-in-arms.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about that. It¡¯s enough that he and I are fighting for the country. I want to be the woman in his life, not hisrade-in-arms.¡±

    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi would not allow her to transfer to the military academy. He would not want her to be in any of those dangers, nor would he want her to be as busy as him in the future and not have much time to spend at home.

    Lu Xingzhi had already been transferred to the special forces. Unless she went to the Military Academy for Advanced Studies and returned to join the same team, she would still have to be separated from him. They would still work in two different forces.

    However, even if she could be part of the special forces, Jiang Yao¡¯s responsibilities would be as heavy as his. She might be sent out to carry out missions as often as he did, and she would be away for several days.

    Then, they would spend their lives waiting for each other toe home. She would be worried about him, and he would miss her.

    That was not the life that Jiang Yao wanted. She wanted to be his wife, not hisrade-in-arms. She wanted to be a woman who could give him children and build a warm family with him.

    Hisrade-in-arms were people who could be reced, but his wife was irreceable.

    The remaining people in the photo were not in that room. They were only there to make up the numbers and mix the information. Jiang Yao passed the assessment smoothly.

    As Colonel Lin had said, her first two rounds were excellent, so the requirements for closebat skills were rtively low.

    The police force only sent Xiao Li to fight with Jiang Yao. Even though Xiao Li was from the archives department, she was pretty good at closebat in the police academy.

    However, Jiang Yao had the medical system¡¯sbat power to suppress Xiao Li quite easily.

    Jiang Yao only spent one morning to pass all the tests. However, she was still unable to rush back to the army to have lunch with Lu Xingzhi because she had a meeting with Colonel Lin in the Police Crime Squad in the afternoon. She had to memorize the mission information, and she also had to understand the contents of that mission before she could go back.

 Chapter 1205: Keep It A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Keep It A Secret</h4>

    Jiang Yao and Colonel Lin only saw the contents of that mission when they were in the bureau chief¡¯s office. Clearly, she had officially passed the test and sessfully became Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner.

    ¡°You will have to memorize all the information this afternoon before returning home. Set a time and set off the day after tomorrow. This is your background information. You must remember every character trait and theplicated family rtionship.¡± Colonel Lin ced a thick stack of information in front of Jiang Yao. ¡°The criminals that we¡¯re facing this time have a strong sense of precaution. ording to the informant, every new member of that group will have their information dug up and investigated as soon as they enter their hub.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded with a serious expression. The stack was even thicker than her textbooks. There was family background information and some other information about the things she had done as her character. She had to remember every single word about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s character.

    ¡°Colonel Lin, does the couple that Xingzhi and I are ying really exist in that town?¡± Jiang Yao asked in a low voice as she flipped through the information in her hands.

    ¡°They do exist, but the police station had arranged for them to go to a very secret and safe ce, allowing you and Lu Xingzhi to rece them,¡± Colonel Lin said. ¡°For the sake of authenticity, all of our identities have been carefully processed. All the information is authentic.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression became more serious. It was only after she had obtained the information that she understood the severity of that mission.

    Furthermore, only the people who had epted that mission would know its difficulty.

    They did not have much time to prepare, but they had to memorize a lot of information. Other than their new identities, they also had the information and photos of the senior and core members of the organization. Some of them had information but no images of that person. They needed to confirm the person¡¯s identityter.

    The most important thing to note was that those people were extremely vicious. They had guns in their hands.

    Jiang Yao only had one afternoon to memorize all the information. To ensure that the information did not leak out, the police team would encrypt the information after JiangYao was done.

    ¡°When we go back tonight, are you going to tell him that you¡¯re recing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s other partner?¡± Colonel Lin asked.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret. Before the mission starts, don¡¯t let him know about it. Otherwise, he will find a way to rece me if he has even an hour to do that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Colonel Lin could understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s thoughts. No one would be willing to put their own wife in danger.

    Even though he felt that Lu Xingzhi had molded Jiang Yao very well and was tempted to pamper his wife the same way, it was still only instructions. He would have never thought that his wife would follow him to the front line to carry out missions and go to the battlefield.

    Colonel Lin nodded. ¡°Okay, then I will keep it a secret for you. Right now, only the chief and I know about this. Even Commissar Wang doesn¡¯t know about this, so Lu Xingzhi won¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°He probably won¡¯t expect me to do this either.¡± Jiang Yao smiled.

    ¡°Alright, then you keep an eye on things here. I¡¯ll go back to the army first.¡± Colonel Lin patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder to encourage her. ¡°Take it easy. There¡¯s a lot of information, so you need to remember it with special techniques.¡±

 Chapter 1206: Memorizing The Information

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Memorizing The Information</h4>

    After that, he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll organize your assessment content and bring it back to the unit for Lu Xingzhi to take a look and hear what he has to say about you.¡±

    After Colonel Lin left, Jiang Yao ced all her attention on the stack of information on the table. She was the only one left in the room. Finally, Moe could not stand it anymore. He poked his head out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket on her jacket and jumped onto the table. Then, he leaned on Jiang Yao¡¯s stack of information and clicked his tongue as he sighed. ¡°Your man only needed an afternoon to memorize all that information.¡±

    ¡°Colonel Lin and Zhou Junmin also did it,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Moe wagged his tail and looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Ask the system butler to check how many other favorability values you can change. Add them all to your memory. Otherwise, with your current situation, you won¡¯t be able to memorize all that information in half a day.¡±

    Jiang Yao only had half a day. If she did not return to Lu Xingzhi at night, there was a high chance that he would be suspicious.

    Jiang Yao had always felt that her memory was excellent. Even without the medical system, she had always been proud of her memory because she loved studying and had her own memorization methods.

    In high school, she only needed five minutes between sses to memorize an English text.

    However, when she met Colonel Lin and the others that day, Jiang Yao was shocked to learn that Lu Xingzhi, Colonel Lin, and Zhou Junmin only needed one afternoon and one night to memorize the information.

    Lu Xingzhi and the other two only spent a few hours at it after dinner until they returned to the army at 11 at night and not a few hours in the early morning.

    Moe was right. If she did not rely on the memory boost from the medical system, given her current memory, she would not be able to memorize all the information in the same amount of time as Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao had entered the medical system, but she had been staying with Lu Xingzhi in the army. She had not done anything, nor had she performed any surgery, so her favorability value had not increased by much. When converted into numbers and added to her memory, it would only increase by a few points.

    Fortunately, the medical system had the ability to scan. Not only could it scan a patient, but it could also scan information.

    Just like a photocopier, everything that Jiang Yao nced at could be scanned into the medical system. Once the information entered the medical system, it would be part of the same as the knowledge content that Jiang Yao could ess in the system. She could check it at any time.

    While Jiang Yao was memorizing the information in the office, Colonel Lin had already driven back to the army. Once he arrived, he did not go anywhere. He went straight to the office building to look for Lu Xingzhi. He did not see anyone else in the office building, but he found someone to get Lu Xingzhi.

    As he waited for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s break, Colonel Lin sorted out the assessment report. That had been done before he left the Police Crime Squad, so Lu Xingzhi could clearly see the assessment process after he confirmed the report.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to his office drenched in sweat. He was wearing a spring and autumn training uniform in such cold weather, yet he did not seem to feel cold at all. Those who did not know better would have thought that it was summer. However, the temperature in Tianjin City dropped sharply after the New Year, and it had snowed for several days in a row.

 Chapter 1207: He Was Very Satisfied

    <h4>Chapter 1207: He Was Very Satisfied</h4>

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Lu Xingzhi took a dry towel to wipe his sweat after returning to the office. Then, he put on his clothes and looked at Colonel Lin. ¡°That¡¯s pretty fast.¡±

    ¡°It is pretty fast. The woman is very smart.¡± Colonel Lin smirked. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, congrattions. Your new partner will definitely satisfy you a hundred times over.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the report in Colonel Lin¡¯s hand. Without waiting for Colonel Lin to give it to him, he grabbed it and lowered his head to look at it.

    Colonel Lin did not get a reply from Lu Xingzhi. He did not give up and continued to say, ¡°Do you want to hear myments about your new partner?¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Lu Xingzhi only said one word to Colonel Lin; his eyes were still on the report. It was as if listening to Colonel Lin was just a passing thing.

    Did Lu Xingzhi want to hear it?

    Colonel Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. He thought for a few seconds and said, ¡°Your partner is very young. The most important thing is that she is gorgeous! I can guarantee that she is definitely your type.¡±

    ¡°How beautiful?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked casually.

    ¡°So beautiful that¡­¡± Colonel Lin quickly changed the topic. He thought to himself that Lu Xingzhi was a clever fox. Therefore, Colonel Lin changed his words. ¡°In any case, she¡¯s lovely! When she first entered the Police Crime Squad, many police officers had stared at her. Before I came back, someone asked me about her. He asked me if she had a partner, what her name was, how old she was, and even had the cheek to ask me to help set them up!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted with pride. ¡°No woman in the world is more beautiful than my wife.¡± It was clear that he was not curious about his partner¡¯s appearance¡ªthe woman that Colonel Lin continued to praise.

    Colonel Lin choked and thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t she your beautiful wife?¡¯

    ¡°Forget it; I won¡¯t talk about her appearance with you. I¡¯ll talk about her smart brain.¡± Colonel Lin pointed at the report in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Have you finished reading it? Are you satisfied?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi finally raised his eyes and nced at Colonel Lin. ¡°Are you satisfied with that candidate? It seems that it has been decided, right?¡±

    ¡°Very satisfied. Not only am I satisfied, but the bureau chief is also very convinced. He is also very satisfied,¡± Colonel Lin admitted without beating around the bush. ¡°She¡¯s memorizing the information right now, so the candidate for your partner has already been confirmed.¡±

    Then, Colonel Lin said, ¡°Pleasement on the report.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi threw the report lightly onto his desk and chuckled coldly. ¡°Retard.¡±

    Colonel Lin¡¯s expression froze, and he was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Are you talking about your partner?¡± Colonel Lin thought that Lu Xingzhi must not have said that about his partner, or Jiang Yao would definitely be furious when she found out.

    Of course, if Lu Xingzhi had meant that word for him, he would not be happy about that.

    The bureau chief would not be thrilled about that either if it were about him.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Whoever was in charge of the assessment staff will be punished. Look for people with mistakes. A fool can¡¯t tell which of those people have problems? Anyone with eyes would know that the person with chalk dust on his head is a teacher, the one with serious mysophobia and the smell of disinfectant is the doctor, and the man who keeps winking at the people in the coffee shop is the staff. Is this the person you found?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knocked on the table. ¡°Did my new partnere in through the back door so that she could be tested by people who are brainless but not nearsighted?¡±

 Chapter 1208: Connections

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Connections</h4>

    Colonel Lin sighed in relief. To his credit, the retardment was not meant for him or Jiang Yao.

    However, his expression darkened upon hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s statements. ¡°Those people more or less have some ws, but everyone has their own upational quirks. Those quirks allowed people to determine the characteristics of their jobs. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡±

    ¡°Also, in my n, the memory test is after the marksmanship test. Why was it adjusted to the second half of the second round instead of going ording to the original ne?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was even darker than Colonel Lin¡¯s.

    ¡°That¡¯s a crazy arrangement!¡±

    Colonel Lin growled, ¡°After the marksmanship test, you¡¯re sending them to the memory test, and you even dug so many holes for them. Honest people are scratching their ears and heads anxiously, aren¡¯t they?¡±

    The chief and the bureau chief had agreed to switch the order of the tests. They were worried that Jiang Yao would treat the test as a particrly severe and rigorous matter once the marksmanship test was over. They did not doubt the test was full of traps. Therefore, after discussing it, they decide to switch the first half and second half of the second round.

    After returning from the coffee house, Jiang Yao would begin to understand the essence of that test if she were to pass the first round. It was to lie with her eyes wide open¡ªevery ten sentences would have five genuine sentences and five fake ones.

    The assessment¡¯s difficulty was decreased because both the bureau chief and Colonel Lin agreed that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tests were slightly abnormal.

    ¡°How can she ept that mission as a spy if shecks her own judgment?¡±

    ¡°If she believes what other people say,cks her own thoughts and the ability to think independently, can¡¯t make objective judgments and analysis, you might as well tell her to go home. How could you describe her as a soldier?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted and sat back in his chair with a face full of contempt. ¡°This person has to have some connections to someone on the force. Otherwise, you guys won¡¯t be so considerate of her.¡±

    The corner of Colonel Lin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Of course, she was rted to someone, and that someone was powerful and a promising talent.

    ¡°So, after you read that report, you don¡¯t have the slightest bit of praise or appreciation for your partner?¡±

    Colonel Lin thought, ¡®Lu Xingzhi, if your wife finds out that you¡¯re like this, she will definitely cry!¡¯

    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi did not immediately reject his new partner. His eyes paused on the report for a few seconds before he said, ¡°It¡¯s not like there are no redeeming features. Her marksmanship was barely passable. Her performance at the coffee shop was not bad. She was very vignt and did not let anyone get any information from her. She has good eyesight. She also knows how to observe the seemingly unimportant people around her and recognize the two police officers in the Police Crime Squad. But her closebat skills are not satisfactory.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Colonel Lin frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re so dissatisfied, why don¡¯t I help you apply for a new one?¡±

    ¡°No need, there¡¯s no time. If she¡¯s here, it means that someone else thinks she¡¯s outstanding. If we get another person, they might not be as skillful as her.¡± Then, Lu Xingzhi sighed regretfully. ¡°If I were to make arrangements for those people in the coffee shop, she might not be able to notice anything even if I gave her half an hour.¡±

    Even though he said that, Lu Xingzhi was still quite satisfied. His future partner could see so many ws in just five minutes; it seemed that she was not entirely brainless.

 Chapter 1209: Buy A Durian

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Buy A Durian</h4>

    After Colonel Lin heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, he snorted and left the other man¡¯s office. When he was back in his own room, he thought about it again. He recalled how Lu Xingzhi had dismissed his report¡ªthat guy needed a beating.

    Therefore, he used the office phone to call Jiang Yao to show that he was concerned about her progress. Then, he said, ¡°I showed your assessment report to your husband.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately asked, ¡°Did he praise me?¡±

    Colonel Lin thought about it for a second and chuckled. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll repeat his words to you¡ªas a spy, how can she be involved in the mission if she doesn¡¯t even have her own judgment. If she believes in whatever other people say, doesn¡¯t have her own opinions, can¡¯t think for herself, can¡¯t analyze or evaluate on her own, then just tell her to go home.¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. She felt frustrated.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t praise me at all?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not give up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing good about her. Her marksmanship is passable. Her performance in the coffee shop is not bad. She was very vignt and didn¡¯t let anyone get any information. Her eyesight was not bad. She even knows how to observe the seemingly unimportant people around her. She can even recognize the two police officers in the Police Crime Squad with one nce. However, her closebat skills are not good. That was what he said.¡± Colonel Lin smiled.

    Jiang Yao was speechless.

    She felt stifled, so she hung up the call with Colonel Lin without another word, and then she sent a text message to Big Ke.

    When Big Ke got the notification for a new text message, he did not really want to open it. When he saw that it was Jiang Yao¡¯s text message again, he was even more reluctant to get his phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s Director Jiang. Why don¡¯t you open it and see?¡± Ah Lu saw that Big Ke was silent and did not move, so he raised his leg to kick him and urged him again. ¡°Check and see if Director Jiang wants you to buy something again.¡±

    ¡°Jinx!¡±

    Big Ke cursed Ah Lu before he hugged the palm-sized cactus pot nt silently in his arms with a worried expression. ¡°Director Jiang said she wanted a cactus as big as a washing board, but I couldn¡¯t find it even after checking everywhere in Jin City. In the end, I only bought this small and exquisite pot nt. Will she think that I¡¯m useless when she sees itter?¡±

    Ah Luughed out loud. Then, he reached out and took the phone for Big Ke and opened the message. Then, he read it out loud.

    ¡°Buy me a durian. A humongous one. The bigger, the better.¡±

    Ah Luughed out loud again. ¡°Big Ke, Director Jiang wants you to buy a durian again!¡±

    Big Ke was dumbfounded; he hugged the cactus and wanted to cry but could not. ¡°Why don¡¯t I continue looking for a cactus the size of a washboard?¡±

    Big Ke even doubted the possibility of buying a durian in China! That was an imported fruit!

    Not only was it expensive, but it was also not easy to find!

    If Big Ke and Ah Lu had not been to a particr country when they were on a mission overseas and happened to know of such a smelly and fragrant fruit, he would not have known anything about it.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even buy durian, Director Jiang will think that you¡¯re useless.¡±

    Ah Lu said, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t find one in Jin City, but I remember seeing durian at an imported food shop in Jindo City. It¡¯s still early. Take a bus to Jindo City and see if you can get one from there.¡±

 Chapter 1210: Youâ€™re In Jindo City

    <h4>Chapter 1210: You¡¯re In Jindo City</h4>

    Big Ke looked at Ah Lu helplessly. What else could he do?

    Jiang Yao had wanted two items; he could not go back empty-handed, right?

    Big Ke envied Ah Lu. They were bodyguards, but why did Jiang like to send him to buy things? Was it fair to ask him to get two items simultaneously?

    Perhaps she did it because he was more honest than Ah Lu.

    Not long after Colonel Lin left, Zhou Junmin went to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s office and handed a document to the sergeant. ¡°Young Master Liang sent this for you.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother is back?¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at the special document bag from Jindo City hospital. He did not need to open it to know what was inside; he was not in a hurry to look at it. Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°Is he in the barracks now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Liang Yuekai, Young Master Liang. He dropped the item at the entrance. When he saw me, he told me to bring it to you. Then, he left. It seems like he has other things to do,¡± Zhou Junmin said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Young Master Liang go on a business trip? Didn¡¯t he say that he won¡¯t return to Jindo City in the next few days?¡±

    ¡°Ruoran is going abroad with Second Brother today. I thought he¡¯s back to see her off.¡± Lu Xingzhi picked up his phone. Would his wife go to Jindo City to see his sister-inw off that morning?

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s flight was in the morning. If she had gone to Jindo City, she should have been back by then.

    Furthermore, if she had gone to Jindo City to send Luo Ruoran off, there was no reason to hide it from him.

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. It seemed like his wife¡¯s whereabouts were really a mystery.

    He did not know what she was doing and how long until she would be home.

    ¡°Thank you. Continue with your work.¡± Lu Xingzhi waved the document he had received and asked Zhou Junmin to do his work. Like him, Zhou Junmin had to go on a mission in two days, and he would be transferred to the special forces with him. Therefore, Zhou Junmin would have been very busy those few days.

    The office was silent again. Lu Xingzhi had just opened the document bag. There were two thin pieces of paper in it. Lu Xingzhi nced at the words on the first page that he could not understand. Then, his gaze fell on thest line of thest page.

    The results showed that the two samples were immediate rtives. The DNA test results were 99.9% simr.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood sank when he saw the report. After a few seconds, he snapped back to his senses; he burned the report. Then, he took his phone and made a call. ¡°Go to my hometown and get a sample of that idiot¡¯s blood.¡±

    He would not believe Xie Qiuran¡¯s report blindly. He had not wanted to do the test without telling Jiang Yao, but Xie Qiuran had noticed her and done the test in advance. He had no choice but to confirm it personally.

    After the call, Lu Xingzhi looked at his watch and called Liang Yueze.

    He did not know if Liang Yueze was busy or if he did not hear the phone. It rang for a long time before someone picked it up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lu Xingzhi?¡± Liang Yueze¡¯s voice came through the phone. He sounded tired; his voice was unbelievably hoarse.

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Yuan City,¡± Liang Yueze replied. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll be on a business trip in Yuan City for a few days?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a moment. ¡°Big Brother, based on my understanding of you, you should be in Jindo City today.¡±

 Chapter 1211: Pointless

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Pointless</h4>

    Even if Liang Yueze were in Yuan City the previous day, he would certainly be back in Jindo City that day. That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s educated guess.

    He was as familiar with Liang Yueze as he was with himself. Lu Xingzhi could empathize with Liang Yueze¡¯s emotions during that long year about half a year ago.

    He probably did not want Luo Ruoran to leave just like that, which is why Liang Yueze did not apany her to the airport, even if he were in Jindo City that day.

    There was one thing that Lu Xingzhi did not understand. If he could not bear the thought of his wife leaving, why did he leave her in the first ce? Even if she had a harsh demeanor, she was still not as bad as Liang Yueze.

    If Liang Yueze did not want someone to leave him, that person would not be able to fly away even if they were to gain wings.

    Unless he did not want that person to stay.

    Even though he wanted her to stay, he did not have the heart to get her to remain with him.

    It was a highly conflicting emotion. Lu Xingzhi could feel the strain and pain in Liang Yueze¡¯s heart through the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s pointless.¡± Liang Yueze, who had been exposed, made no additionalment. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Eldest Brother to email you the original report from the hospital. Did you receive it? Revisions have been made to the report. It had been modified from immediate kin to no blood ties at all.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed. It was one of his ws; he did not know how tofort someone.

    It was the same as when Jiang Yao paid him little attention. Even though he was irritated, anxious, and at a loss, he did not know what to do about it. He did not know how to change the situation.

    That sense of helplessness was akin to expecting him to confront an army alone. Even if he had to do that, he would not have to scowl at his adversary.

    The worst-case scenario was that he would lose his life.

    However, it was different with Jiang Yao. He did not know how to deal with that.

    He could not speak harshly with her, could not see her suffer or be miserable¡ªhe could not bear to see her unhappy.

    However, he was the one who had caused her distress.

    Lu Xingzhi considered himself fortunate to have received Jiang Yao¡¯s acknowledgment¡ªher profound affection and attachment to him.

    Yaoyao had said that Luo Ruoran might not return for several years once she traveled abroad.

    ¡°Her ancestors were from here. Her family members are here. She will return,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°Even Second Brotheres back frequently, right?¡±

    No matter how busy Luo Ruoran got while she was away, and no matter how much she did not want to return, her family was still there. She was a dutiful daughter, so she would return to visit her parents regrly.

    Additionally, her parents were not as adventurous as Gu Haoyu¡¯s parents. Her parents were always homesick whenever they traveled for business purposes. They would always stay at home in Jindo City whenever they were not working.

    Lu Xingzhi made no otherment. Those two men were not good with words. They remained silent for a little while longer before they hung up the phone.

    At dusk, Jiang Yao finally returned home. Lu Xingzhi had not yet reached home when she got back. She examined the pot of cactus, which was only the size of a palm. Then, she looked at the durian that was only avable in Jindo City. She pushed the nt aside and walked to the kitchen to retrieve a tool for opening the durian.

    She had intended to get durian for Lu Xingzhi to use as a pillow at night when she was upset. However, after she had a whiff of the durian¡¯s scent, she had developed an appetite for it.

    She could get Lu Xingzhi to consider using such a rare and delectable fruit as a pillow, but it was a waste of the durian. So, she decided to leave the cactus for Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 1212: Donâ€™t Eat It If Itâ€™s Expensive

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Don¡¯t Eat It If It¡¯s Expensive</h4>

    Jiang Yao liked fruits, and she was not picky about them.

    She had previously eaten a durian by ident, and while it smelled foul, she had loved the aromatic taste. Unfortunately, she did not have any money at that time, so she could not buy a durian.

    Imported fruits such as durian were not readily avable, which meant Jiang Yao had not had any chance to eat one.

    She had forgotten about the existence of such a fruit after her rebirth. She only remembered the durian when she thought about the cactus. She knew that it had harder thorns than cactus, so she told Big Ke to get one for her.

    Jiang Yao had strong hands, and she opened the durian without any difficulty. She put half of it beneath the coffee table, ced the other half on the table, and began eating.

    When Moe¡¯s head popped up, she gave him a piece. However, he rolled his eyes after he had a sniff. Then, he dashed to the bathroom.

    Jiang Yao burst outughing. She sat on the sofa and continued to eat.

    Before Lu Xingzhi returned home, he called Jiang Yao first. When he learned that she was already home, he put on his thick coat, left his office cheerfully, and headed home.

    One would not say that Lu Xingzhi had an excellent sense of smell, but the durian had a potent smell.

    He paused at the door, and the moment he opened the door, an intense stench assaulted his nostril. He took two big breaths before he changed his shoes. Then, he yelled, ¡°Is the drain in our bathroom clogged, Wife? Why does it smell like sh*t? It reeks. Come out! Hurry up! Don¡¯t stay in the room, and open the doors and windows. Avoid remaining in the room and bing enraged. Ventte by opening doors and windows. Please wait until I am done before youe in.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought that the sewer was clogged, but he knew he was wrong when he saw what his wife was holding.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He strolled into the room and sat in front of Jiang Yao. She looked satisfied and blissful. He raised his hand and wiped the yellow bits from her face with the back of his hand. He decided not to ask Jiang Yao about the foul smell.

    ¡°Durian. It¡¯s an imported fruit, and it has many nutrients.¡± After a short pause, Jiang Yao said, ¡°I like it very much, but it¡¯s very expensive.¡±

    Jiang Yao assumed Lu Xingzhi would say that it was okay as long as she loved it. Nothing in the world was too expensive for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to stay silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°If it¡¯s too expensive, then don¡¯t eat it. Think of it as saving money.¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. Then, she nced at Lu Xingzhi. She immediately knew that he only said that because he hated the durian¡¯s smell. He hated it so badly that he would not want her to eat it even if she enjoyed it.

    Jiang Yao chuckled. She had bought the durian for him to use as a pillow; could she still trick him?

    ¡°Try it. It doesn¡¯t smell good, but it¡¯s very delicious.¡± Jiang Yao brought the fruit to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips, but he took a few steps backward with a guarded look. He was afraid that she would force the durian into his mouth.

    ¡°It is quite delectable,¡± Jiang Yao slowly stated.

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head; his expression was frosty. ¡°Take it away!¡±

    Then, he got up and went to open the window.

 Chapter 1213: Iâ€™m Not joking

    <h4>Chapter 1213: I¡¯m Not joking</h4>

    When Lu Xingzhi went to open the windows, Jiang Yao took the opportunity to swallow two more mouthfuls. When her husband was done and stood in front of the windows, she ran over to him and hugged him. She tiptoed to his lips and acted coquettishly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a day. I miss you so much. Kiss, kiss.¡±

    Jiang Yao was right about one thing¡ªshe had missed him after not seeing him for a day.

    Jiang Yao was not someone who liked to stick to others. She was an independent woman and rarely acted coquettishly with Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi enjoyed it very much.

    Even though he could not stand the smell of durian on her body, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart softened when he saw her looking at him with her soft eyes and the way she tiptoed and pouted to ask for a kiss.

    He reached out and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He lowered his head and gave her a light peck on her lips. Just as he was about to kiss her deeply, the smell spread between his lips and teeth.

    His expression froze. The next second, he pushed her away quickly and ran toward the bathroom.

    Jiang Yao looked at his back nkly. She thought of how Moe had run away just now. Then, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s nauseous voice came from the bathroom.

    His reaction to the durian was beyond her expectation. It was even more exaggerated than Moe¡¯s.

    She was dumbfounded.

    Jiang Yao did not quite understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction. She thought the durian was delicious.

    Why did he have such a big reaction when he was kissing her?

    Jiang Yao sat back on the sofa. Then, she nced at the remaining small piece of durian fruit on the coffee table and silently picked it up to eat two more mouthfuls.

    Lu Xingzhi stayed in the bathroom for quite a while before he came out. When he saw Jiang Yao eating on the sofa, his face turned green again.

    ¡°Wife, stop eating.¡± Lu Xingzhi walked toward her with a frown. He reached out and poked Jiang Yao. ¡°Take it out and throw it away. Hurry up and open the doors and windows to let in some air.¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she immediately shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that! Big Ke spent so much effort in getting this durian for me from Jindo City!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s protectiveness. ¡°You went to Jindo City with Big Ke and the others today? To see my sister-inw off?¡±

    ¡°I did not go there. I was in Jin City today, and I spent the whole day with¡ª¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. Then, she raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me. I won¡¯t tell you!¡±

    That guy could not change his nature. He had changed the topic from durian to her whereabouts that day. It was apparent that he wanted to trick her into telling him. Fortunately, she reacted in time.

    ¡°Go and cook.¡± Jiang Yao urged Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi talked about the conditions with Jiang Yao again.

    Jiang Yao shook her head without thinking. The corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to discuss it with you. If you don¡¯t throw them away, I¡¯ll throw you and that thing out of the door.¡±

    One could see just how disgusted he was with the durian.

    He nodded silently. The entire room was filled with the smell of durian, which made him feel a little hopeless.

    Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes at her husband. She looked at him with an expression that told him to provoke her if he could. She did not believe that he would throw her out the door.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯m not joking,¡± Lu Xingzhi said seriously.

    When Jiang Yao looked like she was protecting her baby, Lu Xingzhi thought for a few seconds, took a few more nces at her, and then bent down to pick her up.

 Chapter 1214: Throw The Durian Out The Door

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Throw The Durian Out The Door</h4>

    Jiang Yao thought that that guy would snatch her durian, so she hugged her treasure tightly.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao and durian with him and walked to the door. When he was out of the door, he put Jiang Yao down and said, ¡°When are you going to finish eating, or when are you going to throw the durian out the door?¡±

    After that, Lu Xingzhi left Jiang Yao alone and went into the house. After a while, he brought a small stool with him. ¡°Sit and eat slowly, and think about it. I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood at the door with the durian in her arms; she was dumbfounded. Was that guy for real?

    The more Jiang Yao thought about it, the angrier she got. She kicked the small stool stubbornly and walked back into the house with the durian. She deliberately made loud noises with her footsteps.

    After Jiang Yao entered the door, Lu Xingzhi had already gone to the kitchen. He heard her footsteps and ignored her, and Jiang Yao got even angrier. When she saw the cactus on the coffee table, she picked it up and went to the room. Then, she lifted the nket and ced the cactus on the space where she slept before putting a pillow over it and covering it with the nket.

    When she returned to the living room, Lu Xingzhi did not evene out of the kitchen to look at her. She was so angry that she took her durian and kicked the door. Then, she mmed the door angrily and left the house.

    When Jiang Yao arrived downstairs, she realized that she did not have anywhere to go, so she carried durian to Colonel Lin¡¯s house. She thought she would visit Mrs. Lin.

    Colonel Lin had just arrived home and was cooking in the kitchen. When the couple saw Jiang Yao, they greeted her warmly.

    ¡°Have you eaten? Why are you here at this hour? Let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡± Mrs. Lin realized that Jiang Yao seemed emotional. She thought that the younger woman might have quarreled with Lu Xingzhi, so she asked her tactfully.

    ¡°Here, eat this! Colonel Lin, please make one more serving for me!¡± Jiang Yao nodded as she called out to Colonel Lin in the kitchen. Then, she sat down with Mrs. Lin.

    ¡°Did you quarrel with your husband?¡± Mrs. Lin knew that Jiang Yao must have quarreled with Lu Xingzhi; she thought it was strange. They all thought that Jiang Yao was a soft-hearted woman and Lu Xingzhi was a sly fox. Therefore, it was unlikely that the couple would quarrel. She did not expect to see the day when the two of them fought.

    Company Colonel Lin came out of the kitchen in an apron to join them. ¡°Did he find out about the test, so you quarreled?¡±

    That was the only possibility that Colonel Lin could think of.

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t let me eat this.¡±

    Jiang Yao ced the durian on the table. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s a durian!¡± Mrs. Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s eat it! We love this fruit, but it is hard to find one in China. My rtives brought me a few when they came back from overseas. They are very delicious. I heard that they are very nutritious too.¡±

    ¡°This tastes great!¡± Colonel Lin patted the durian. ¡°Are you two fighting over this?¡±

    ¡°He left me at the door with a small stool. He told me to consider whether I should finish eating at the door before going home or throw the durian away.¡± Jiang Yao snorted angrily. ¡°He said he was not joking. If I did not throw the durian, he would throw me and the durian away!¡±

    Jiang Yao patted the durian. ¡°That guy came in and said that the durian smelled like sh*t!¡±

    ¡°How unfortunate!¡±

    Colonel Lin bared his teeth and smiled. ¡°Well, if you have simr good things in the future, just bring it here. We will eat it with you!¡±

 Chapter 1215: Runaway Daughter-in-law

    Chapter 1215: Runaway Daughter-inw

    ¡°People who can¡¯t eat durian won¡¯t get used to the smell. My cousin is also very afraid of the smell of durian. Thest time I went home, she vomited when she smelled the durian. The smell was so strong that she didn¡¯t dare to enter the house. She stayed outside and only went back in after the house was ventted.¡± Mrs. Lin defended Lu Xingzhi.

    However, even though she was trying to help the man, she stillughed when she heard Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao to the door and gave her a small stool. Why would he give her a small stool?

    He wanted to force Jiang Yao to throw the durian, but he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be furious and that she would get tired from standing at the door. Therefore, he gave her a small stool because he wanted to give her a way out.

    He could say that the small stool was not to chase her away.

    When she finally found someone to share the delicious fruit with, Jiang Yao happily ate the rest of the durian with Colonel Lin and his wife. Colonel Lin still longed for more of the fruit when he went back into the kitchen to continue cooking. He asked Jiang Yao where she bought it because he wanted to buy one too. He would invite Jiang Yao to eat with them when he purchased one.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard the door closed, he knew that Jiang Yao was unhappy when she entered the house, so she mmed the door. Even though he was the one who carried her outside, his wife had gone back to the house by herself, so he could not chase her out again. He was not reluctant to do so, but he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be angry.

    After the door closed, Lu Xingzhi did not hear Jiang Yao¡¯s voice anymore. He thought that she had returned to the living room to continue eating. He closed the kitchen door to keep the smell out of the kitchen. It had been almost an hour since dinner time.

    He brought the food to the dining table and looked at the empty living room. The unbearable smell had dissipated. It was apparent that Jiang Yao had not been eating that smelly thing in the living room.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that Jiang Yao had thrown the fruit away, or perhaps she had already finished eating and returned to the bedroom. He washed his hands and took his apron off before going to the bedroom. When he saw a hill-like curve on the bed, he raised his eyebrows and thought that Jiang Yao was probably sulking.

    Lu Xingzhi walked toward the bed and said, ¡°Wife, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to eat it, but the smell is too smelly. If you want to eat it next time, just wait until I¡¯m not home. Leave the doors and windows open for venttion. Then, I won¡¯t smell it when Ie home. If you can¡¯t bear to throw it away, then don¡¯t throw it away. Just leave it. You can continue eating it after I leave tomorrow morning, okay?¡±

    The person on the bed did not say anything. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Was she so angry that she did not want to talk to him anymore?

    He walked closer, but he could not even see the person¡¯s head. He scolded in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to bury your head in the nket? The airflow is not good, so it¡¯s not good for your body. You¡¯re a medical student, so you should know that better than anyone else.¡±

    The person in the nket remained silent and did not move.

    Lu Xingzhi stood there and waited for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. The weather is cold; the food will get cold quickly.¡± Then, he reached out to lift the nket as he spoke.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not expect to see a pillow instead of his wife when he lifted the nket.

    It seemed that there was something under the pillow.

 Chapter 1216: Where Did She Go?

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Where Did She Go?</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi lifted the pillow. As expected, there was still something under the pillow¡­

    It was a pot of cactus. It looked like she had just bought it that day.

    When he took a closer look, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised. The pillow on the cactus was his, not Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    She most likely released her anger on his pillow and then ced his pillow on top of the cactus. Perhaps she needed to vent her anger, and she decided to throw him on the cactus.

    However, why did Jiang Yao buy a cactus for no reason at all?

    She knew that he would move to Province A after his mission, so she would not have bought something on a whim to decorate that ce that would be someone else¡¯s home soon.

    Did she buy a durian and get a cactus for free? Which shop owner would give such a strange gift?

    So, why did Jiang Yao buy a cactus? Well, he was not worried about that at that time. He was concerned about his wife¡¯s whereabouts.

    She was not home, so where was she?

    Lu Xingzhi took his phone and called Jiang Yao. When he dialed her number and heard her ringtone in the living room, he realized that Jiang Yao did not even take her phone with her.

    He had started to get anxious. He turned around and opened the closet. He counted the items and rummaged through them. He sighed in relief when he was sure that her clothes were in the closet.

    He was scared to death.

    Her backpack was still at home; everything was at home. It seemed like she did not take anything with her.

    Oh, no, she took Moe!

    The car keys were still on the table, so she probably did not leave the barracks. Perhaps she did not go far; maybe she was still around there somewhere.

    Lu Xingzhi put on his coat and opened the door hurriedly. Then, he went downstairs. Nothing was more important than coaxing Jiang Yao home.

    If she liked to eat durian, then he would let her eat that. At most, he would take a few deep breaths or hide on the balcony.

    Lu Xingzhi felt a little regretful. He should not have carried Jiang Yao to the door.

    The winter wind in Jin City was rustling. Without an umbre, the snow would soon dye one¡¯s hair into a frosty white color.

    Lu Xingzhi left the house in a hurry. He did not even wear a hat or take an umbre. He walked around the courtyard but could not find Jiang Yao.

    Since she was in the courtyard, she would have gone to someone else¡¯s house.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was close to Mrs. Lin, so he headed toward Colonel Lin¡¯s house. When he arrived there, he could hear his wife¡¯sughter even before he knocked on the door. He sighed in relief.

    Fortunately, his wife was not stupid. Even though she was angry, she would not remain aggrieved. She knew to visit Mrs. Lin at her house.

    Jiang Yao and the Lins were sitting at the dining table for their meal. Since they had just eaten durian, they were not very keen on eating. They were chatting with each other.

    When Colonel Lin heard the door open, he said, ¡°That must be your husband, looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wei, go open the door for Uncle Lu,¡± Mrs. Lin ordered Xiao Wei.

    Lin Wei went to open the door. When he saw that it was Lu Xingzhi, he said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Uncle Lu. Auntie Lu is also here. Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head and changed into the guest slippers at the door before he walked into the house.

 Chapter 1217: Iâ€™m In The Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 1217: I¡¯m In The Wrong</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao had initially intended to ignore Lu Xingzhi, but when she turned around and saw his head covered in snow, her heart ached for him.

    As she walked toward Lu Xingzhi, her feet moved faster than she intended. Her hands were more straightforward than her thoughts as she reached out to brush the snow on his hat. ¡°It is snowing so heavily outside; can¡¯t you use an umbre before venturing outside?¡±

    Even a runaway like her was aware of the need to carry an umbre. How could that individual be unaware of it?

    The snow was thick and chilly. How was he not frozen?

    ¡°I forgot; I was pressed for time.¡± Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao still cared for him. She would even remove the snow from his brow, which caused him to sighed in leisure. ¡°I can¡¯t find you at home. Why didn¡¯t you bring your phone? I was terrified when I could not be able to locate you, and so, I forgot about everything else. Bring your phone with you everywhere in the future. It¡¯s easier for me to find you.¡±

    ¡°I am mad at you. I didn¡¯t want to speak with you in the first ce, so why should I bring my phone with me? To wait for your call? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Colonel Lin, who observed themotion, decided to provoke her some more. He reminded Jiang Yao, who was caressing a particr someone¡¯s head, that she had been angry, but she seemed to have cooled when she saw him.

    Jiang Yao removed her hand when Colonel Lin said that. She snorted as she turned her back on Lu Xingzhi. How useless of her! Her heart ached for him when she saw him in that state, and she seemed to have forgotten about everything else when that happened. She was no longer angry.

    ¡°It is nothing. There is no reason to be mad. Pay no attention to my husband¡¯s foolishness. You should return home since your husband is here to pick you up. He must have cooked dinner for you, so don¡¯t let the dishes get cold. He had been working hard all day, so don¡¯t make him eat cold dishes. It¡¯s not good for his health. It¡¯s easy to feel sorry for our man, so no one willugh at you. Go home.¡± Mrs. Lin decided to be the mediator.

    ¡°I appreciate your help, Sister Lin and Colonel Lin. Then I shall go home with Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao thought it would be awkward, but her heart melted as she heard Mrs. Lin¡¯s remarks.

    She might have eaten something, but Lu Xingzhi must not have had anything to eat. He hade looking for her as soon as he finished cooking at home. If she were to drag things out, their dinner would be cold when they reached home. Lu Xingzhi would still eat those cold dishes.

    It was natural for her to feel sorry for her husband; she continued to tell herself that. Why did she pity Lu Xingzhi? Perhaps it was because she had always been kind to her.

    ¡°Go home.¡± Mrs. Lin escorted the two of them to the door.

    Lu Xingzhi clung to Jiang Yao¡¯s hand the entire way down the stairwell. It was as if he feared that if he were to let go of her, he might lose her.

    Lu Xingzhi apologized to his wife when they were downstairs.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jiang Yao replied timidly. Then, she said in a low tone, ¡°I will never eat durian at home again. From now on, I will eat it at Mrs. Lin¡¯s house.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi quietly curved the corners of his lips in the darkness. Yes, his wife was still quite amenable to coaxing. It seemed like ultimatums were the best way to deal with her. It always worked, and she never grew tired of it.

    Lu Xingzhi had no doubts in mind that Jiang Yao would not have left him if he had not gathered two handfuls of snow from the ground and ced them on his head before walking to his neighbor¡¯s house.

 Chapter 1218: Up To You

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Up To You</h4>

    Jiang Yao held the umbre for Lu Xingzhi so that he could hug her tightly. Lu Xingzhi did not see Moe, so he asked, ¡°Where is Moe?¡±

    ¡°He left me.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. She had abducted Moe to the Lin family¡¯s house. While she and Colonel Lin¡¯s family were eating durian blissfully, Moe had run to Colonel Lin¡¯s balcony. It was as if he was fleeing for his life.

    ¡°Did you torture him?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was somewhat amused.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips but remained silent. If Moe were there, that small traitor would undoubtedly inform Lu Xingzhi about it.

    When Jiang Yao got home, she noticed the cactus pot on the bed had been moved to the dining table. Lu Xingzhi must have removed it and ced it there.

    She told Lu Xingzhi to eat as she prepared a bowl of soup and fiddled with the potted nt.

    The cactus was slightly bent where she had pressed a pillow and a quilt onto it.

    Jiang Yao looked at it with pity. She had pleaded with Big Ke to get one that was asrge as a washboard, but he had bought her such a small one.

    The durian shell was still behind the sofa in the living room; she had not had a chance to discard it when she left.

    ¡°By the way, I am leaving for a mission the day after tomorrow.¡± Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao was concentrating on the potted nt when he addressed her. ¡°I suppose you can book your ticket early.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao said. To avoid attracting Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention, she did not even lift her head or look into his eyes.

    ¡°I will depart the morning after tomorrow, so you can buy an airline ticket for the day after that.¡± Lu Xingzhi said. Based on her apathetic reply, she was still suppressing her wrath and disregarded his words. ¡°When I¡¯vepleted the mission, if I have time, I will join you in Nanjiang City. After that, I will report to my new unit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Jiang Yao responded to each statement, although her response was brief.

    Lu Xingzhi was at a loss for words. After a short pause, he asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao sluggishly shook her head. Then, she raised her eyes to gaze at him. She narrowed her eyes and smiled at him, a sign that she was not furious with him.

    ¡°They changed my partner today; it is no longer Chen Feitang, ¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao stop toying with the potted nts. Sensing her keen interest in the subject, he said, ¡°Colonel Lin and the others altered the sequence of tests in my personalized test n.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled as she bared her teeth; she said nothing. It seemed like he had no doubts at all since he could still talk to her about that.

    ¡°Are you interested in hearing about my tailored test n?¡± Lu Xingzhi inquired.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yao was curious; she even moved the cactus from the table to an empty chair.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s statements were cut short by a loud bang.

    He raised his eyes and cast a peek in the direction of Jiang Yao. He observed Jiang Yao abruptly reim the cactus she had just removed and ce it heavily on the table without warning.

    ¡°It is all right; my hand slipped. Continue; who is this moron? Is he your newpanion?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a phony smile.

    Lu Xingzhi had a strange feeling that if he said that, the cactus in his wife¡¯s hand would immediately get attached to his forehead.

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°No, I am talking about the people who stole my n and altered it without my consent, as well as the individual who took part in the test.¡±

 Chapter 1219: Changed To The Morning of the Day After Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Changed To The Morning of the Day After Tomorrow</h4>

    ¡°Oh, I just heard from Colonel Lin that you read the report. You don¡¯t seem to be very satisfied with your new partner,¡± Jiang Yao pretended to ask casually.

    ¡°The time is too short. If only I could arrange and carry out the test myself.¡± Lu Xingzhi sounded regretful. Then he chuckled. ¡°Colonel Lin kept telling me that my new partner is beautiful.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°I hate a beautiful empty vase.¡±

    The small me in Jiang Yao¡¯s heart burned. She stood up and took the durian shell from the coffee table, and ced it on the dining table. ¡°Look at how simr the cactus and the durian shell look!¡±

    When she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s stern face, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Oh, right, you said you don¡¯t like an empty vase?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you; why are you angry?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temples were throbbing. ¡°My wife is good-looking and smart.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi thought he understood the situation. Even though Jiang Yao was interested in the topic of his new partner, she did not want to hear his analysis orment on her.

    He felt that Jiang Yao was jealous. After all, his partner would be in a fake rtionship with him. So, he decisively chose to end the topic.

    Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao had already finished her soup, so he wolfed down three big bowls of rice and cleared the table. He ate so fast that Jiang Yao was dumbfounded.

    While he was washing the dishes in the kitchen, Lu Xingzhi was still thinking about ways to make Jiang Yao happy. After all, he had to spend a lot of time with another woman on that mission, so he could understand if Jiang Yao was upset.

    Furthermore, even though she was unhappy, she did not fuss about him going on that mission. She only sulked about it.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not expect that when he finished washing the dishes and returned to his bedroom, Jiang Yao informed him that she had booked a flight back to Nanjiang City tomorrow afternoon.

    ¡°Change it to the morning of the day after tomorrow. Stay with me for one more night,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°It takes a long time to get from here to the airport, so how early do I have to get up to prepare?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s better to go back tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless.

    He observed Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. When he saw her determined look, his heart sank. ¡°Are you still angry with me? Because I left you out at the door? Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t do that to chase you away, or else I wouldn¡¯t have given you a small stool.¡±

    It was too sudden for Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao Would return to Nanjiang City the following afternoon. Did he have to sleep alone on hisst night in Jin City?

    Afterpleting the mission, it would be fine if he had some time to go to Nanjiang City. If he did not have time to go to Nanjiang city, he would report directly to the new unit. Once he arrived at the new team, there would be a lot of work for him to do. He could imagine how busy he would be in the first half of the year.

    Everything would be fine if the undercover mission were sessful. It would be over in ten days to half a month. If the mission were difficult and dyed for a few months, he would have to report to the new unit immediately. That meant he would need to wait a year before he could see her again.

    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi was afraid that he would have to endure closed-door training when he arrived at the new unit. Even if Jiang Yao wanted to visit him then, he would not have the time or opportunity to see her.

 Chapter 1220: She Told Me To Buy It

    <h4>Chapter 1220: She Told Me To Buy It</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± Jiang Yao exined again. ¡°I¡¯m really not angry. You can go ahead with your mission. When you¡¯re free after your mission,e to Nanjiang City to see me. If you¡¯re not free, then I¡¯lle to the army to see you on the weekend.¡±

    To make Lu Xingzhi believe that she was not angry, she continued to say, ¡°Your new workce is so close to Nanjiang City. In the future, we can meet every weekend, so we don¡¯t need this extra night.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt delighted after she said that. ¡®Hmm, let¡¯s get you annoyed!¡¯

    The more he missed her, the more surprised he would be when he saw her the day after tomorrow!

    Jiang Yao really wanted to set the clock forward so that she could see how Lu Xingzhi would look when he saw her as his new partner.

    ¡°That¡¯s no good.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°Leave the day after tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao took her clothes and went straight to the bathroom. She was in a good mood and even started humming a song.

    It was never toote for a young woman to take revenge!

    She still remembered how that guy had tricked her into singing on stage!

    That was the best time to teach him a lesson. She wanted to see if he still felt that he would be willing to do whatever she wanted in the future.

    Jiang Yao felt that Lu Yuqing was right. If she were willing to let Lu Xingzhi do whatever he wanted, that guy could always do whatever he wanted with her. There was no stopping him in the world.

    He would take advantage of her.

    Jiang Yao went into the bathroom. Lu Xingzhi eavesdropped on her singing before going to the study. The first thing he did was to call Big Ke. He asked, ¡°Where did she go, and who did she see today?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t see anyone, and she didn¡¯t go anywhere either.¡± Jiang Yao had already given them instructions, so Big Ke did not reveal a single word.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu were not stupid. Lu Xingzhi had no bottom line when he spoiled his wife. He could tell Lu Xingzhi about Jiang Yao¡¯s day if he wanted to curry favors with the man. However, he would offend Jiang Yao, and the woman would torment him and A Lu while Lu Xingzhi watched from the side. He would be helping the devil.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu hade to a conclusion. They would rather offend Young Master Lu than Director Jiang¡ªit was easier to discuss things with her.

    ¡°Did you get the cactus as a gift from buying the durian?¡± Lu Xingzhi changed the question.

    ¡°No, I bought them individually,¡± Big Ke said. Jiang Yao did not say that he could not say anything about that. Furthermore, Jiang Yao had already taken everything home, so he could not hide it.

    ¡°She asked you to buy it?¡± Lu Xingzhi pressed.

    When he heard that question, Big Ke said, ¡°Yes, she told me to buy it. At first, she told me to buy a washboard. Later, she asked me to buy a cactus the same size as the washboard. However, I couldn¡¯t find one that size even after searching all over Jin City. So I had to buy a small potted nt. Who would have thought that Director Jiang would ask me to buy another durian? I had no choice but to go to Jindo City to buy it.¡±

    ¡°She did not say anything about me in front of you and Ah Lu today?¡± Lu Xingzhi had a hunch. Jiang Yao probably did not buy the cactus because she was interested in it. Maybe she wanted to take it home and torture him with it.

    Was it because he tortured her so much the previous night that she got angry and wanted to take revenge?

    Was it because he over-indulged the previous night that she was unhappy and wanted to return to Nanjiang City earlier?

    Lu Xingzhi, who was reflecting on himself, heard the sound of the bathroom door and chased after Jiang Yao, who had juste out. ¡°Wife, change your ticket to the morning of the day after tomorrow. I promise I won¡¯t torture you for the next two nights.¡±

 Chapter 1221: A Good Person Goes A Long Way

    <h4>Chapter 1221: A Good Person Goes A Long Way</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not notice Lu Xingzhi standing at the door. As soon as she walked out, her head crashed into his chest. When she heard his muffled voice above her head, Jiang Yao raised her hand to rub her head, patted his chest, and said, ¡°It¡¯s like a diamond board!¡±

    Then, she bypassed Lu Xingzhi and went back to the bedroom. Obviously, she would not answer Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question.

    ¡°Wife.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not give up and chased after her. ¡°Change the flight ticket to the day after tomorrow. I promise that I won¡¯t torture you.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with that!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face reddened. How could that guy keep thinking about that?

    She would not go so far as to use that kind of thing to intimidate her husband, right?

    No?

    Lu Xingzhi was skeptical. ¡°If it¡¯s not because you¡¯re so afraid to stay with me for one more night, then what¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get up too early the day after tomorrow?¡± Jiang Yao pouted and acted coquettishly. ¡°The weather is so cold. It¡¯s very hard to get up early in the morning!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was persistent when it came to sending her off. Usually, he would not bear to see her in the slightest bit of wind and snow. However, when it came to seeing her off, it was as if he had lost all senses.

    She still remembered when he had to go back to the army before her school session started. She could not wake up early in the morning, and he had to carry her out of the nket all the way to the car to send him to the airport before he was satisfied.

    ¡°It¡¯ll only be difficult for the first few minutes; it¡¯ll get better after you¡¯re awake.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed helplessly. He could not bear to be apart from her. That was why he could not wait to control every minute and second that they were together.

    However, when he realized that Jiang Yao was unwilling, he did not say anything more. He did not want her to be unhappy, and he did not want to put her in a difficult position.

    Well, that was it. He would just have to find time to visit her after his mission was over.

    His Little Jiaojiao was supposed to be delicate. He would not force her to do things that she did not want to do.

    Perhaps it was because he thought they would be separated the next day; Lu Xingzhi did not torture her too much that night. After only one time, he hugged her and started to speak to her.

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I might not be free to send you to the airport. I will arrange for someone to take you. Ask Big Ke and Ah Lu to wait for you at the airport.¡± He ced his hand on her waist as if he had a lot to say. Perhaps it would take more than one night, but he did not know where to begin.

    ¡°Send someone to the west and help them. Since you have helped Du Chen once, find the time to call him when you return to Nanjiang City. Tell him to go to Nanjiang City to look for you. You can help him treat his leg, but only if you can treat it,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°You can count on him. He was able to endure the Du family for so many years without showing his ability. He is a capable person. Most importantly, he is a loyal person who remembers favors. If you help him, he will go out of his way to repay you. Therefore, having him as a person who appreciates you is anotheryer of protection for you.¡±

    Du Chen¡¯s informationwork was vast and had extensive coverage. Many people could get in touch with Du Chen¡¯s people. Many people who wanted to investigate anything would think of Du Chen. Just like how he had reports of who had been investigating Jiang Yao and who had been interested in the Divine Doctor. Du Chen¡¯s people would get news to him immediately. Jiang Yao had learned from him; she always made time to prepare herself.

    Just like recently, who had been investigating Jiang Yao, who had been investigating the Divine Doctor recently? The news of those people would be sent to Du Chen immediately. Jiang Yao learned from Du Chen immediately, so she had more time to ensure and prepare.

    Naturally, she did not need to care about those inconspicuous people. However, if a second person like Master Cheng were to appearter, then Jiang Yao would have more time to prepare if she caught wind about it earlier.

 Chapter 1222: Itâ€™s Pretty Good

    <h4>Chapter 1222: It¡¯s Pretty Good</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi could not speak on behalf of Jiang Yao. What he wanted was for Du Chen to remember Jiang Yao¡¯s kindness toward him. That would be most beneficial to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not mention that Jiang Yao had nned to perform surgery on Du Chen. However, her winter vacation was too short, so she was unwilling to spend it on unimportant people. That was why she did not go to Jindo City to look for Du Chen.

    However, when she returned to Nanjiang City and had more time, and if Du Chen were willing to go there, she would be very ready to help him.

    No one else could treat Du Chun¡¯s legs, but she had the medical system, so it was not a difficult thing.

    That night, no matter how the cold wind blew outside the window, the two people on the bed only wanted to hug each other and listen to each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeat as they gradually fell asleep.

    The next day, Lu Xingzhi was very busy. Besides arranging for people to count his items, categorizing them as gifts, and sending cars and people to his house in Jindo City, he also needed to send some things to the new army unit¡¯s dormitories.

    Then, in the afternoon, Lu Xingzhi, Colonel Lin, and Zhou Junmin were called to the city for a meeting at thest minute. When Jiang Yao left the army unit, he had already gone to Jin City, so he could not send her to the airport.

    When Jiang Yao arrived at the airport, she thanked the soldier who had driven her there. After the soldier drove away, she immediately called for a taxi with Big Ke and Ah Lu back to the city.

    The police officers had already arranged for her to stay in Jin City that night. By the time she arrived at the guest house, there were already people waiting for her because it was inconvenient for her to go to the police station to meet with Lu Xingzhi and the others. Therefore, someone was there to give her a private briefing.

    The police informant sent a new message to her, so Jiang Yao did not even have time to eat dinner before that meeting. She had to remind herself that the mission was quite different than the previous one she had. It was already dark when she was finally done.

    That day might have been a busy day for Lu Xingzhi, but Jiang Yao had a fulfilling day.

    Unfortunately for Mrs. Sun, it was somewhat difficult to endure.

    She had spent the night with her daughter, Sun Xiaoshan, at the best hotel in Jindo City. However, they had to move to a small but clean hotel near the hospital due to ack of money.

    That motel was not evenparable to a brick in the Jindo City Hotel; Mrs. Sun felt depressed.

    Some people could bring their entire family to stay in the luxurious hotel for a few days without worrying about money.

    She had to make her daughter¡¯s trip to Jindo City worthwhile. So she had to take her daughter to the cheaper motel, albeit she did it with gritted teeth.

    ¡°Mom, did the doctor at the hospital say anything to you today?¡± Sun Xiaoshan sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her mother nervously. ¡°Is my health getting worse ?¡±

    Then, Sun Xiaoshan began to cough softly. The air in that room was a little stuffy, so she would asionally cough while she stayed there for the past two days.

    When Mrs. Sun heard her cough, her heart ached. ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s my fault for being so useless. I wasn¡¯t able to let you be someone else¡¯s daughter. I can¡¯t give you afortable life or even good health. And I have to let you suffer in this cheap motel.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. I think this ce is pretty good too. At least you and Dad did not leave me out of the streets.¡± Sun Xiaoshan smiled gently.

 Chapter 1223: Go See Auntie

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Go See Auntie</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve been sick for so many years, but you and dad have always taken care of me. I¡¯m already very d that you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m a burden. If I really can¡¯t be cured, then I¡¯ll ept it. I don¡¯t hate anything. I have you, Dad, and Brother. I¡¯m already luckier than most people.¡±

    Sun Xiaoshan knew that many people had worse luck than her. Many children were abandoned because of their gender, disability, or illness. Those who were lucky would get to live at the Welfare Institute. Those who were unlucky were abandoned by their families and died in an unknown corner of the world.

    She had congenital heart disease. She was very d that she could grow up under the protection and love of her parents.

    To prevent her mother fromining, Sun Xiaoshan changed the topic. She asked, ¡°By the way, Mom, didn¡¯t you say that the girl who looks like me that we met at the hotelst time might be our rtive? I¡¯ve heard others mention that I have an aunt who seems to be in prison, right?¡±

    Sun Xiaoshan felt that it was a little strange. ¡°Even though Auntie is in jail, she did notmit any unforgivable mistake. Grandma¡¯s old neighbors said that Auntie was very pitiful. She married a man who would beat her up. He almost beat her to death several times and even almost had a miscarriage. Auntie did not want to kill that man. She identally injured that man¡¯s vital organs when she resisted, and that man died. Auntie is too pitiful. Why don¡¯t you and Grandma ever mention anything about her?¡±

    After a pause, Sun Xiaoshan asked again, ¡°Is that girl Auntie¡¯s daughter? Actually, Auntie¡¯s daughter did not die, right? Was she given away by Grandma to be raised by someone else? That girl and I look really alike. I¡¯ve seen photos of you when you were young, Mom. She really does look like you, like the same person.¡±

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s expression gradually became gloomy as her daughter kept talking about that.

    She had gone to the hospital in Jindo City that day to get the report, but it had exceeded her expectations.

    The young woman had looked very simr to her. She had sent someone to that ce the woman in prison had been married to, and the young woman was also from that county.

    However, why did the report tell her that the young woman and the lunatic were not rted?

    What had gone wrong?

    Could they not trust the paternity testing technology at all?

    Was it only a bluff from the hospital to earn money from the people?

    Mrs. Sun thought about how two persons, who looked so simr, were unrted to each other?

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to prison to visit Auntie.¡± Sun Xiaoshan could not wait for her mother¡¯s words and pulled her sleeve. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and tell Auntie that her child is still alive and has grown up and married. Auntie will be very happy if she finds out. She was with so many people at the hotel that day, including her inws. She seems to be getting along very well with them, so her rtionship with her husband must be very good.¡±

    Mrs. Sun smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not serving her sentence in Ping City. I heard that she was sent to a prison in the north. I¡¯ll ask around. If your aunt knew that her daughter is still alive, she would definitely be delighted. Shanshan, when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you to meet her.¡±

    The hospital¡¯s paternity test report was no longer important. Mrs. Sun was confident that the young woman must be who she thought she was.

 Chapter 1224: Am I Ugly?

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Am I Ugly?</h4>

    ¡°Mom, I heard that you and Auntie are twins. You must look very simr to Auntie as I also look very simr to her child. It would be very interesting if the four of us were to stand together.¡± Sun Xiaoshan seemed to be particrly interested in that topic because of her poor health. However, it was also because of her illness that she could not stay in contact with many people. Ever since she was young, she had been somewhat sympathetic and curious about her unknown and seemingly mysterious aunt.

    The night gradually quieted in the city. In a guest house in Jin City, Jiang Yao held her phone to check up on Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi should have returned home from the city. He would be quite disappointed to see the empty house.

    Jiang Yao could tell from his tone that he was not in a good mood, but she could not say too much at that time.

    After saying good night, Jiang Yaoid on the bed and nced at Moe beside the pillow. She smiled and pulled Moe¡¯s tail. ¡°It¡¯s only a few hours until it¡¯s tomorrow.¡±

    Moe quickly retracted his tail. He was probably afraid that Jiang Yao would go crazy from excitement.

    That night, Jiang Yao did not sleep. Instead, she entered the medical system to study for the entire night. It was not until the rm on her phone rang that she came out of the medical system in high spirits.

    Her identity on the mission was that of a girl from a small town. So, she could not wear any of her own clothes. During the meeting yesterday, she had obtained clothes that she could use to disguise her identity.

    She wore a red turtleneck sweater with a very thick and dirty cotton jacket over it. She also wore a pair of thick cotton pants under it. That kind of clothing could be seen everywhere in a small town in the north.

    Her hair, which had finally reached her shoulders, was also split into two braids.

    She looked at herself in the mirror. Even though her clothes were not imported, and the thick clothes did not reveal her beautiful figure, it gave her a mellow, childish air. Jiang Yao¡¯s skin was white and so tender that it looked like it would bruise with a single blow. Her skin would not make it difficult for her to disguise herself for that mission.

    Although the girl, her new identity, grew up in a small town, her aunt had brought her to the county when she was in her teens. Her aunt had been very good to her even though she had a wicked grandmother and two evil uncles at home.

    The girl in the mirror looked like a 16 or 17-year-old girl. Her watery eyes seemed spiritual, and just as others said, her face was very deceiving.

    She would not need to say anything. She could look at other people with her blinking eyes like clear spring water; no one would be able to guard against her.

    Moe quietly tucked his tail andid on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. He closed his eyes and meowed. ¡°So ugly.¡±

    Then, he jumped off Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and went into the pocket of her coat. He thought she looked ugly that he could not look at her.

    ¡°Am I ugly?¡± Jiang Yao poked at the bulge in her pocket. ¡°Most of the girls in the northern towns wear this.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that she was born beautiful. Even in such clothing, she was still gorgeous.

    Jiang Yao left the guest house after she packed her things. When she went downstairs, she saw the police car waiting for her.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Yao greeted the driver. ¡°Where is my partner now?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu is already at Jin City Railway Station. Your tickets are with him.¡± The police officer in the driver¡¯s seatughed when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s outfit. ¡°I¡¯m really not used to seeing you like this.¡±

 Chapter 1225: Tell Her To Change Her Code Name

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Tell Her To Change Her Code Name</h4>

    Jiang Yao smiled cheerfully and got into the passenger seat. She did not say anything else. The driver waited for her to get into the car and then drove to the railway station. Then, he said, ¡°I wish all of you a sessful and victorious return from your mission!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Yao said. She also remembered her destination.

    It was a city close to the border¡ªShu City. Since it was far away from the center, there was no port and no economy to support any development. Shu City was more backwardpared to other provinces.

    There was only one train station and one bus station in Shu City. There were three trains from Jin City to Shu City, and it would take five to six days to reach there.

    The driver left Jiang Yao at the railway station and told her to go to the service room in the waiting hall to look for someone. After that, he drove away. Jiang Yao stood in the train station with arge floral bag on her back; she looked around her. Then, she went to the waiting hall. The railway station in Jin City was massive. At a nce, Jiang Yao could not find the direction of the service room at all.

    She had given her phone to the driver to bring back to the police station. Lu Xingzhi would definitely not have his phone with him when he went out in the morning. Therefore, she could only rely on herself to find the service room.

    Lu Xingzhi frowned and looked at Colonel Lin as they stood in the corner of the service room. Then, he pointed at the big bell hanging in the waiting room and asked, ¡°Is my partner some kind of extraordinary person? Does she require special treatment? It¡¯s fine that she was absent from the meetingst night, but what time is it now? Why hasn¡¯t shee yet?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we have a few minutes left? What¡¯s the rush?¡± Colonel Linforted Lu Xingzhi. They had arranged for someone to pick up Jiang Yao, so she should not bete.

    Then, Colonel Lin turned around to talk to his partner. He nced at Chen Feitang. He was not surprised that she was still on the mission even though her identity had been reced.

    The Chen family always tended to give Chen Feitang countless opportunities to make contributions.

    ¡°Sergeant, I¡¯m curious about your new partner¡¯s code name.¡± Zhou Junmin had been wondering about that since the previous night. He wanted to know if Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner was born to defeat Lu Xingzhi. Not only did that person miss the meeting, but she even had a code name. Would Lu Xingzhi not be disgusted about that?

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s code name was Lao Liu, and his new partner¡¯s nickname was Lady Lu. No matter how one looked at it, that person seemed to be taking advantage of Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°When shees, tell her to change her code name.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face had been sullen since the previous night because of that person¡¯s code name. He wanted the other party to change their code name. However, he did not see her in the meeting, so his mood had soured then, even when he was on the phone with Jiang Yao. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would be unhappy if she found out that his new partner had such a ridiculous codename.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys seen the new member? I heard that she joined at thest minute and was not from the female corps in Jindo City,¡± Chen Feitang asked. She was also a little curious as not even Lu Xingzhi had seen that mysterious new member.

    Chen Feitang had wanted to get Old Master Chen to find out about it, but she did not know if he had managed to find any information. Perhaps he did but decided to keep it a secret from her. In short, Chen Feitang¡¯s own people were unable to find out anything about that person.

 Chapter 1226: Lady Lu

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Lady Lu</h4>

    Since no one was talking to her, Chen Feitang thought that they had not heard her, so she said, ¡°I wonder that¡¯s her background¡ª¡±

    ¡°No matter what her background is, it¡¯s still not as powerful as you.¡± Zhou Junmin interrupted Chen Feitang¡¯s words with a face full of sarcasm. After insulting Chen Feitang, Zhou Junmin turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Perhaps that person also happens to have the surname Lu, so she was toozy to find a code name, and she directly called herself Lady Lu? Just like you, Sergeant, who was toozy to think of code names, so you called yourself Lao Liu.¡±

    Those code names were set for the mission. Before the end of the mission, no one would call them by their real names. Even if they were tomunicate with their superiors, they would only use a code name. After the mission was over, the code name would automatically disappear. It was as if that person would disappear from that world, and no one would be able to find them.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the clock on the wall, and his expression darkened. It was already 6.40 am. Their train ticket was for 7.00 am, and the scheduled time for them to be there was 6:40 am.

    She waste.

    Just as Lu Xingzhi was about to fly into a rage, the service room door opened, and a figure walked in hurriedly. She said, ¡°Are you all here? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve never been to the train station before, so I looked for the service room for quite a while. Just now, an auntie even pointed me in the wrong direction.¡±

    The petite figure suddenly barged into the eyes of everyone in the room without any warning. Other than Colonel Lin, everyone else looked at the familiar person who entered in astonishment.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Why are you here? Lu Xingzhi said that you had returned to Nanjiang City yesterday afternoon?¡± Zhou Junmin grinned; he was excited to see Jiang Yao. He did not even have the time to feel angry about thete arrival of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s new partner. When he saw Jiang Yao, he did not even associate Jiang Yao with the person they were waiting for.

    Jiang Yao looked at the silly Zhou Junmin and smiled at him. Then, she walked toward Lu Xingzhi. Her gaze met his deep eyes as she extended her right hand toward Lu Xingzhi. Her voice was resonant and powerful. ¡°Hello, I am Lady Lu. I will be your partner in this mission. I will assist you andplete this mission with you!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The teapot in Zhou Junmin¡¯s hand fell onto the table with a bang. Fortunately, the lid on the teapot was so tight that the boiling water in it did not leak out.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you want to go to the mission with us? You are Sergeant¡¯s partner, Lady Lu?¡± Zhou Junmin stared at Jiang Yao in shock. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. Only then did Zhou Junmin realize that even the sergeant was unaware of the situation.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Even though she was wearing rustic clothes, they could not hide the nimbleness of Jiang Yao¡¯s body. Chen Feitang looked at the smile on Jiang Yao¡¯s face and gritted her teeth.

    It turned out that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s new partner was Jiang Yao. No wonder the old man was unwilling to tell her.

    It turned out that even if Chen Feitang was the daughter of the Chen family, Jiang Yao could easily rece her if she wanted to do that.

    Chen Feitang¡¯s fists in her pocket tightened. She was not convinced. Even though Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills were good, even if she had the Divine Doctor for a teacher, that was not a reason for Jiang Yao to act recklessly.

    That was the army¡¯s secret mission, not a game. How could Jiang Yao rece her as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner so easily?

 Chapter 1227: Go Home Immediately

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Go Home Immediately</h4>

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation?¡± Chen Feitang¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Even though we¡¯d act separately after we leave the train station, don¡¯t forget that even though we have our own duties, we are still a team. Each of us has a responsibility and a heavy burden toplete this mission. If you let your wife get involved and she bes a burden to our team, can you bear the responsibility?¡±

    ¡°Chen Feitang, what do you mean? Why would Jiang Yao be a burden? ¡± Zhou Junmin was in a bad mood, or rather, he was in a bad mood toward Chen Feitang. Furthermore, he thought that Jiang Yao was formidable. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the burden that you¡¯re talking about has saved Chen Feibai twice! Remember¡ªtwice!¡±

    Zhou Junmin chuckled and continued to sneer at her. ¡°The army doesn¡¯t belong to Lu Xingzhi, or do you think he¡¯s like your family who thinks they can just stuff a bunch of unscrupulous people in here?

    ¡°Jiang Yao must have passed the army¡¯s assessment if she¡¯s here. Our leaders must have felt that she had the qualifications to stand here andpetent enough to take on this mission. That¡¯s why they recruited her to be on this mission.¡±

    Zhou Junmin emphasized the word recruited. Jiang Yao was not an active soldier, so the army must have recruited her to participate in the mission.

    Needless to say, the recruit¡¯s identity sounded awesome when revealed.

    Colonel Lin said, ¡°Jiang Yao had been assessed and approved to join this mission. With her ability, she would not be a burden to our team. Jiang Yao had been approved unanimously by the bureau chief and the Police Crime Squad¡¯s chief, the highest-ranking person in charge of this case.¡±

    Chen Feitang¡¯s words did not hurt Jiang Yao. It was not as if she would be a useless person if other people said she was useless.

    On the contrary, the more Chen Feitang looked down on her, the more she wanted to show off her achievements.

    After Jiang Yao heard Zhou Junmin and Colonel Lin¡¯s words, Lu Xingzhi did not reach out to shake her hand. Instead, he was staring at her, but his expression was unclear, though it definitely did not look good.

    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Jiang Yao snorted in a low voice and reached out to grab Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand to force him to shake her hand. Only then was she satisfied. Then, Lu Xingzhi suddenly moved; he grabbed her hand tightly before she could remove it.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, go home.¡± That was the first thing Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Take it as an order from a superior to a subordinate or a request from a husband to his wife. In short, go home now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Chen Feitang scoffed when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. She did not even take half of what Zhou Junmin and Colonel Lin had said to heart.

    Perhaps her rationality had been burned by jealousy or anger. Chen Feitang felt very ufortable when she saw Jiang Yao.

    That woman had snatched the man she had loved for many years, causing that man to treat her with disdain and abandonment.

    That woman had caused her to lose the support of so many people in the Chen family¡ªher elders no longer trusted her.

    What right did Jiang Yao have to break into a territory that had belonged to her? How could she snatch the credit for that mission?

 Chapter 1228: Where Are You Going?

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Where Are You Going?</h4>

    Chen Feitang¡¯s voice was not soft, causing Lu Xingzhi to pull his grip on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    His emotions stirred, and he was a little angry, but it was not directed at Jiang Yao.

    He turned around, and his gaze shot toward Chen Feitang¡¯s direction like a knife. His voice was gloomy and cold as if he had crawled out of the 18yers of hell.

    ¡°Chen Feitang, listen carefully. I¡¯ve asked Jiang Yao to go home, not because I don¡¯t trust her ability but because she¡¯s my wife. As her husband, I don¡¯t want her to go into danger with me. To be honest, other than your marksmanship and skills, you can¡¯t beat her in any other aspect.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°If Jiang Yao were not my wife, I would be extremely satisfied with such a partner today.¡±

    ¡°The Chief even praised Jiang Yao¡¯s ability. The Chief and I thought it would be great if we could persuade Jiang Yao to join the Military Academy from the Medical University. We think that Jiang Yao is a promising talent, but it¡¯s a pity that she had rejected it.¡± Colonel Lin¡¯s face was filled with regret. Then, he tugged Zhou Junmin¡¯s sleeves and turned to his partner. ¡°Let¡¯s wait in the waiting hall. Our train is a few minutes earlier than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s train. Maybe we can go check the tickets.¡±

    Everyone was going to different cities, so their trains were at different times.

    Chen Feitang was unwilling to leave. She pretended that she did not understand what Colonel Lin meant and continued to sit there.

    The way Lu Xingzhi looked at her had made her scalp go numb, but she refused to leave.

    Lu Xingzhi could not be bothered with Chen Feitang. He turned to look at Jiang Yao and asked in a low voice, ¡°So you were at Tianjin City to participate in the assessment the day before yesterday? You did not attend the meetingst night because you were afraid that I would find out and stop you?¡±

    At that point, Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°Fine. Even Colonel Lin and the others are helping you to hide this from me.¡±

    ¡°I want to go on this mission with you. I have the ability, so why shouldn¡¯t I ept the mission? As your wife, I am more suitable than anyone else to be your partner.¡± Jiang Yao could hear the anger in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone.

    He was not angry at her, but he suppressed all his emotions. She could not see the slightest expression on his face, but she could see the raging anger in his eyes.

    He was used to hiding his emotions and holding them in, but the more he acted like that, the more nervous Jiang Yao got.

    ¡°Xingzhi, if I don¡¯t hide it from you, you definitely won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Jiang Yao did not care that other people were in the service room as well. She leaned against Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I won¡¯t be your burden. And with you around, you won¡¯t let me get hurt, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°And it¡¯s only an undercover mission. If it goes well, there won¡¯t be too much danger. We don¡¯t have time anyway. The train is about to leave. You have to ept your new partner, Lady Lu!¡±

    After a long while, Lu Xingzhi raised his hand angrily and knocked on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Wait here!¡± Then, he left.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jiang Yao chased after him.

    ¡°The breakfast on the train is not that good. I¡¯ll go and buy you a hot breakfast.¡± What else could he do? It was impossible to tell her to go home. Therefore, other than protecting her and watching over her, what else could he have done?

    His wife and his arrogance¡ªwould he not suffer?

 Chapter 1229: Disregard

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Disregard</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The most important thing was to take advantage of the few minutes left to run outside the train station and buy a few hot buns and soy milk for her. It was still early, so she must not have eaten. If she had not eaten breakfast, then she would not be in a good mood for the whole day. Furthermore, the train was very crowded. She would have to muster enough energy to take the train for a few days.

    Jiang Yaoughed when she heard Lu Xingzhi said that he was going to buy her breakfast. The corner of her lips curled into a smile. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was always cold, but his heart was soft. He was always afraid that she would starve.

    Chen Feitang said, ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s not toote for you to leave now. Do you think that the mission is a game? Don¡¯t you know that our lives are bound? It¡¯s fine if you hate me, but what about those two people with Colonel Lin? What about Zhou Junmin? What about your husband, Lu Xingzhi? Don¡¯t you care about their lives? It¡¯s not just us who are at the front line. There are also those informants. Aren¡¯t their lives worth something? They don¡¯t have the sry of a police officer and are working a job that is even more dangerous than a police officer. They have families, children, and parents. Do you want these people to be sacrificed because of you?¡±

    ¡°Sha Ying, if you have any objections to my presence, please contact the superiors.¡± Jiang Yao sat on the chair and looked up at Chen Feitang. Sha Ying was Chen Feitang¡¯s code name for the mission. She did not even bother to use Chen Feitang¡¯s name; she was obviously using her identity as a colleague on a mission to talk to Chen Feitang.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were going to Shu city. Chen Feitang still had a long way to go with them because her destination was near Shu City. However, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi would not interact with Chen Feitang throughout the journey; they would even treat it as if they did not know each other, even if they were in the same carriage.

    Chen Feitang was furious. She knew that Jiang Yao did not want to talk to her, so she sat there and did not say another word.

    Lu Xingzhi came back about five minutester. He made good use of the time and ran back to the service room. When he arrived, they checked their tickets and boarded the train.

    Although Chen Feitang was also here, Lu Xingzhi passed all the food to his wife, and Jiang Yao took it. She did not offer any to Chen Feitang. Then, she held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and walked out of the service room to the entrance.

    After they left the service room, Jiang Yao did not see Chen Feitang again. After they boarded the train, Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi to their seats. There were so many people in the carriage that it was filled with all kinds of smells.

    They were in a hard sleeper carriage, and they had the upper bunks. When they found their seats, the people in the lower bunks were already asleep.

    ¡°Give me your bag. I¡¯ll take it. There¡¯s a quilt here. Take it and put it on the bed. It may not be very clean but bear with it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to endure it if you lie there for a few days.¡± Lu Xingzhi bought the quilt at a high price from an elderly woman outside the train station. The nket was not new, but it was better than nothing. If Lu Xingzhi knew that his partner was Jiang Yao, he would have prepared those things early in the morning.

    Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao put the nket on the bed. He even took out a few of his clothes and spread them on the nket. ¡°My clothes are clean.¡±

    It was just like when he sent her to her dormitory¡ªhe wished that he could give her the best out of the limited conditions so she could be morefortable.

 Chapter 1230: Bald Young Master Lu

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Bald Young Master Lu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to finish making her bed before she sat down. Only then did Lu Xingzhi return to his seat to tidy up. An older man on the lower bunk teased them. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re really attentive. Look at how well you¡¯ve taken care of your wife. You two just got married, right? Is that your first time going on a long trip? Are you going to the south to earn some money?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything. Jiang Yao giggled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s such a reserved person. He does not like to talk.¡±

    The older gentleman pursed his lips but did not take those words seriously. The man did not like to talk? Did he not speak to his wife?

    The older man thought about it¡ªthe young man was really rude!

    Jiang Yao did not bother to exin the situation when she realized that the older man did not believe her. Lu Xingzhi was a reserved person, and it was a coincidence that his fake identity was also a reserved person.

    Jiang Yao had changed her appearance when she went out that day, and Lu Xingzhi had also changed into a thick coat. He wore a wide woolen hat on his head. Jiang Yao felt that it was strange, so she reached out to touch it. She did not expect to lift Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hat from his head unintentionally. The hat hung from her hand, and it revealed his¡ª

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Jiang Yao burst outughing. She did not expect that Lu Xingzhi would change his hairstyle in just one night!

    The head under his hat was bald. He was bald.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Lu Xingzhi stretched his hand toward Jiang Yao to ask for the hat. He was a little unustomed to his bald head¡ªhe reached out and touched it.

    His new identity was named Gu Changshu. He had been out of prison for a few months, and that bald head fit the image perfectly.

    After all, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hairstyle was too obvious. It was easy for people to guess that he was from the military from his hairstyle. They had no choice but to change it from a buzz cut topletely bald.

    Jiang Yao waited until she was doneughing before returning the hat to Lu Xingzhi. Then, she took out half of the meat buns that Lu Xingzhi had bought and gave him some.

    ¡°Keep it and eat itter. If you can¡¯t finish it, go and get some boiling water to warm it for lunch. You probably won¡¯t be used to the food on the train.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He knew that the food on the train was terrible. That was why he bought the buns.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s edible, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t get used to!¡± Jiang Yao shoved it toward him forcefully. ¡°Meat buns should be eaten while it¡¯s still hot!¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that she could not afford to be so delicate and picky during extraordinary times. If Lu Xingzhi could eat it, she would eat it too. It would be enough if she could eat her fill.

    The older man in the lower bunk was a chatterbox. When he heard their conversation, he said, ¡°Look at how close you are¡ªyou must be newlyweds! Young people from your generation are blessed. Back then, I could not even say a single word to my wife when I got out of prison. It¡¯s better now. Society is more lenient to people like us. Walking on the streets, holding hands, and even kissing on the lips, no one will say that you¡¯re corrupting our culture.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was probably annoyed by the man¡¯s nagging. He red at him, and the man immediately shut his mouth.

    The older man grumbled in his heart. The way that young man looked at him was really scary¡­ It was as if he wanted to kill someone.

 Chapter 1231: Ah Zhu

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Ah Zhu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the seven-day-long journey, Jiang Yao was almost paralyzed from sitting on the train for so long. Finally, the train arrived at their destination¡ªShu City.

    After getting off the train, Lu Xingzhi picked up all of Jiang Yao¡¯s things and led her out of the train station in the crowded station. Lu Xingzhi stood at the train station entrance and looked around for a while. Then he led Jiang Yao to a young man who was about 25 to 26 years old.

    That young man had slightly tanned skin, like most people in Shu City. He had an unmistakable outline of an ethnic minority. He had a cigarette dangling from his mouth and a thick gold ne around his neck¡ªhe looked like a loafer.

    ¡°Are you Ah Zhu?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked in a curious tone. However, he knew for a fact that the man was Ah Zhu, a friend that his informant had made in Shu City. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had to rely on that person¡¯s rmendation to infiltrate the gang.

    ¡°Yes, I am him!¡± Ah Zhu immediately stood up when he saw them. He moved the cigarette from his mouth to his hand. Then, he stared at the young couple who were holding hands in front of him. Heughed heartily. ¡°Gu Changshu, right? Is this your wife? She is so beautiful!¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu mention her, she hid behind Lu Xingzhi and gave Ah Zhu a timid smile.

    It was very shallow, so shallow that one would not be able to see her smile if one did not look at her closely.

    Ah Zhu did not care. After all, she was a woman and a newly married wife. It was normal for her to be shy.

    ¡°You¡¯re Xiao Xing¡¯s friend, so you¡¯ll be my friend from now on. I won¡¯t let you starve to death! It¡¯s also good that Director Ding is short of manpower recently, so you¡¯vee at the right time,¡± Ah Zhu said.

    ¡°Director Ding is very cautious of new people, so he¡¯ll observe you for a period of time. Do your best. As long as Director Ding trusts you, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to follow him and make a lot more money, just like me.¡±

    Ah Zhu was a little proud when it came to money-making tips. ¡°Has Xiao Xing told you guys anything about me?¡±

    ¡°I am quite well-known in my hometown. The house I builtst year was the most magnificent one in the entire vige! Now, the whole vige is envious of me. Many people want to follow me here to earn big money, but I didn¡¯t want to bring any of them. But you are different. You are Xiao Xing¡¯s friend, and Xiao Xing is my good friend, so I don¡¯t mind taking you under my wings!¡±

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said stiffly after a few seconds.

    Ah Zhu smiled and teased him. ¡°Xiao Xing said that you are a man of few words. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so dull. It¡¯s okay. We are friends; there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±

    Then, he brought Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao out of the train station. He was two steps ahead of them, so Jiang Yao could easily see that his right foot had a little limp.

    Among the documents that Jiang Yao had memorized before she left, she knew that was Ah Zhu. He was a 26-year-old man, and he had been in the gang for five years. Ah Zhu¡¯s right foot had been broken since he was young. That was when his drunk biological father had hit him.

    Ah Zhu had a miserable childhood. His father waszy and liked to drink and gamble. When he was only two years old, his mother could not stand her husband¡¯s behavior, so she abandoned the child and ran away. Ah Zhu had two uncles, aunts, and a grandmother. The one who treated him slightly better in the entire family was his grandmother¡­ However, she was old and had to live with her son¡¯s temperament, so she could not protect her grandson, Ah Zhu.

 Chapter 1232: A Girl With Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1232: A Girl With Ambition</h4>

    However, Ah Zu¡¯s father was useless. He drank every day, got drunk every day, and did not do any work. He became a burden to his family. When Ah Zu was young, his father got drunk and broke Ah Zu¡¯s leg. The child¡¯s uncles and aunts did not agree to spend any money to save Ah Zu¡¯s leg. So, the child¡¯s grandmother carried Ah Zu to someone in the vige who knew how to fix bones. Unfortunately, it was not repaired correctly, so Ah Zu¡¯s right leg had a limp.

    Ah Zu did not go to school. He stayed at home and worked non-stop daily. His uncles wanted Ah Zu to do all his father¡¯s work.

    Ah Zu¡¯s grandmother passed away when Ah Zu was 20 years old. Then, Ah Zu left the vige to find work elsewhere. He identally met Brother Ding, and then followed him around for so many years.

    Ah Zu left his vige with only a few cents in his pocket. He did not even tell anyone that he had left. No one in his family had looked for him. About two years ago, he brought the money he had earned in the past few years to his hometown and built a new house there. He became the envy of everyone in the vige.

    Perhaps his childhood experiences made him especially hard and tired, so he liked to show off whenever he met anyone.

    After leading Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao into the taxi, he sat in the front passenger seat and turned his body to continue talking to the two people in the back seat.

    Azu smiled very proudly. ¡°In our line of work, money is not a problem if you can work hard! Has Xiao Xing told you about me? When I was living at home, my uncles and aunts did not treat me like a human being. I had to wake up earlier than chickens, sleepter than the dogs, do more work than the cows, and eat less than the birds. Still, they shouted at me all day long. Whenever I was unhappy, they would beat and scold me. Now, they don¡¯t dare to do that to me. They will treat me like a Buddha and won¡¯t dare speak loudly when I¡¯m there. If I tell them tough, they won¡¯t dare to cry!¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s their fault for not treating you well in the past! Brother Ah Zu, when we make a lot of money with you, I want to return to my hometown with Brother Changshu in the same glorious way as you did. I also want to let my uncles and grandmother see my proud face!¡±

    ¡°Hey! Sister, you are ambitious!¡± Ah Zu¡¯s heart melted when Jiang Yao called him Brother Ah Zu in such a soft voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll make a lot of money! Those people in my vige have been begging me to bring them here to make some money, but I didn¡¯t bring any of them. Do you know why? Because when I was in the vige, none of them treated me well. They were allughing at me. I will always remember that my grandmother was the only one who treated me well. It¡¯s a pity that she died early; she didn¡¯t have the chance to enjoy life with me.¡±

    Ah Zu¡¯s voice sounded a little choked up at the mention of his grandmother. ¡°She¡¯s such a good person, but she hasn¡¯t enjoyed a single day of happiness.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ah Zu, I really envy you. You have a grandmother who treats you so well, unlike my grandmother. She has never doted on me.¡± Jiang Yao looked upset.

    Then, Jiang Yao continued in a lighter tone, ¡°Brother Ah Zu, don¡¯t be sad. Your grandmother doted on you not because she wanted a happy life with you. She doted on you without any ulterior motives. She would definitely be happy for you if she knew that you are doing well now.¡±

 Chapter 1233: Gu Junhui

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Gu Junhui</h4>

    Ah Zu wasforted by Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re right! I heard from Xiao Xing that you¡¯ve studied for many years? As expected of an intellectual, you¡¯re really different when ites toforting people. I was afraid that you¡¯dugh at me. I haven¡¯t been to school at all. Don¡¯tugh at me, please.¡±

    Ah Zu smiled at Jiang Yao when he saw her gentle smile; she did not appear to look down on him. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be sad. Even though your grandmother isn¡¯t as nice as my grandmother, you have a good aunt and an even better husband¡ªChangshu.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were disguised as Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu. Ah Zu must have heard about their stories from Xiao Xing.

    Ah Zu agreed to take them under his wings because their experiences were too simr to his, especially Gu Changshu¡¯s. He even felt sorry for them.

    Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu had a tragic and pitiful story.

    When Jiang Yao first saw the information, she could not help but sigh for a long time. She felt sorry for Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu.

    However, even though Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu were both pitiful, at the same time, they were fortunate. Just as Ah Zu had said, Gu Junhui had an aunt who loved her very much, and Gu Changshu had been in prison for more than nine years. However, Gu Junhui refused to leave him.

    Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu were neighbors in the same town. Gu Changshu was nine years older than Gu Junhui. When they got together, it was a weird rtionship between an older man and a much younger woman.

    One could tell that Gu Junhui¡¯s parents had received some form of education when one learned her name¡ªit was different from someone in the countryside. Gu Junhui¡¯s father had named her; they were very happy when she was born.

    Unfortunately, their happier times were tragically cut short. When Gu Junhui was only two years old, her father died in an ident while on a business trip. Her father¡¯s death caused Gu Junhui¡¯s life to be plunged into disaster.

    Gu Junhui¡¯s grandmother was a superstitious old woman; she was unreasonable and preferred boys over girls. Gu Junhui¡¯s father was her eldest son and her most beloved child. He was also the most promising child among her children. Gu Junhui¡¯s father got married two yearster than his two younger brothers. He had waited for Gu Junhui¡¯s mother to return from her studies, so the old woman was not very happy with the arrangement. Finally, her daughter-inw bore them a daughter, and so the old woman had always been blind to Gu Junhui¡¯s existence.

    After the ident, the family was paid arge amount ofpensation. The old woman was afraid that Gu Junhui¡¯s mother would take the money, so she said she was a jinx. She forced Gu Junhui¡¯s mother out of the house and refused to let her take her two-year-old daughter with her because arge portion of thepensation belonged to the child.

    Gu Junhui¡¯s mother had no choice. No one in the countryside was willing to help her, so she could only leave by herself.

    The old woman took the money but did not think of leaving any for Gu Junhui. The first thing she did with the money was to renovate the old house grandly. Then, she and her two remaining sons began to squander it.

    However, Gu Junhui did not get to enjoy those benefits at all. She was bullied by her cousins, aunts, and uncles all day long. Her aunt, who lived in the city, felt sorry for her. So, she brought the young Gu Junhui to the city and provided her with education, food, and clothing. She allowed her to live like her other cousins.

 Chapter 1234: As Long As Itâ€™s With You

    <h4>Chapter 1234: As Long As It¡¯s With You</h4>

    Even though she was not wealthy, Gu Junhui enjoyed everything she deserved from her aunt. Therefore, she was a little simple and naive.

    Gu Junhui left her hometown with Gu Changshu because they wanted to elope, and Gu Junhui¡¯s grandmother and uncle were the reason for their decision.

    Her grandmother and uncles had squandered all thepensation money that was supposed to be Gu Junhui¡¯s.

    Her cousin had wanted to marry a city girl whose family wanted a lot of money for her dowry. Gu Junhui¡¯s grandmother, uncle, and aunt could not afford it, so the old woman set her sight on Gu Junhui, who had just turned 18.

    The old woman asked someone to find a matchmaker, who matched Gu Junhui to a man with a deceased wife and child at 40 years old. The man could afford a very high betrothal fee to marry Gu Junhui.

    Gu Junhui¡¯s aunt was shocked when she heard that; she quickly gave Gu Junhui an idea. She called Gu Changshu, who had just been released from prison, and gave the two of them some money to elope.

    It was only then that Gu Junhui¡¯s aunt confessed to Gu Junhui. Her mother did not abandon her¡ªthe old woman had burned any letters that her mother had sent her. She did not want the mother and daughter duo to contact each other. Gu Junhui¡¯s aunt gave her an address and told them to look for Gu Junhui¡¯s mother.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s file mentioned that Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu found Gu Junhui¡¯s mother at the address. Her mother had remarried and had another child. However, Gu Junhui¡¯s mother did not ignore her daughter.

    After hearing what the old woman had done, Gu Junhui¡¯s mother knew that her former mother-inw woulde to her after Gu Junhui¡¯s disappearance. She did not want the old woman to find her daughter, so she gave Gu Junhui arge sum of money and told them toy low somewhere discreet.

    They were to return after half a year. Gu Junhui¡¯s mother also gave Gu Junhui her home phone number and told her to call home after they had settled down. She wanted to visit the couple with Gu Junhui¡¯s younger brother.

    Hence, what Ah Zu said was not quite right. Gu Junhui also had a mother who doted on her very much.

    Gu Junhui¡¯s aunt treated her well because Gu Junhui¡¯s parents had taken care of her when she was very young. Gu Junhui¡¯s grandmother valued her sons over her daughters, so the youngest daughter did not get the love and care she had deserved. Fortunately, she had her eldest brother and sister-inw to protect her when she was young.

    Ah Zu was even more talkative than the old man they had met when they first were on the train. They chatted all the way to their newly rented house, which Ah Zu had arranged for them.

    It was a one-bedroom house, so it was not very big. The kitchen only had one coal stove, and the entire floor shared only onemon bathroom at the corner of the corridor.

    Ah Zu waved his keys and smiled. ¡°You will stay here temporarily. Brother Ding will arrange another ce for you after meeting with you and confirming that you¡¯ll be working for us. When the timees, that ce will definitely be much better than this one. The ce where Brother Ding and I are staying isparable to a big hotel. That is Brother Ding¡¯s house. It is veryfortable. The house in my hometown was built ording to that house.¡±

    ¡°This ce is good enough.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took the key from Ah Zu and turned to Jiang Yao. ¡°Ah Hui, I will earn money to let you live in a better house.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head gently. ¡°I can live anywhere with you, Brother Changshu. And just like what you said, I also think this ce is perfect.¡±

 Chapter 1235: Quick-witted

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Quick-witted</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When neither of them seemed to mind, Ah Zhu felt much more at ease. He thought that Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui were quite easy to get along with. They did not have bad tempers and were not picky. They seemed to be very pragmatic, and they also looked like they were determined to make a lot of money.

    ¡°Brother Ding is not here for two days, so he doesn¡¯t have time to visit you. You two can stay here for now. Take a walk around Shu City.¡± Ah Zhu looked at the two of them. Perhaps he was afraid that the two of them would be anxious, so heforted them again. ¡°Brother Ding likes people like Changshu, so as long as there are no other problems, he will definitely allow the two of you to stay here. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll leave you my cell phone number. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. There¡¯s a snack bar downstairs with a public phone.¡±

    Ah Zhu took a pen and paper, left his phone number, and left. Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao if she wanted to go to the bathroom. When Jiang Yao shook her head, he held her hand and returned to their room.

    There was a double bed in the room. A new quilt had beenid on it. Ah Zhu had probably prepared it in advance.

    ¡°Xing¡­¡± Jiang Yao was about to open her mouth when Lu Xingzhi suddenly made a hissing gesture at her and pointed to the room next door.

    When Lu Xingzhi followed Ah Zhu, he noticed the curtain behind the window next door shook slightly. Clearly, someone was standing behind the curtain, and he could also feel their gaze.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was not sure if it was a curious neighbor or someone that Brother Ding had specially arranged to observe him and Jiang Yao.

    ording to the information, Brother Ding was a very vignt person. It was not without reason that he could climb from the bottom to his position in those years.

    He was very vignt in his actions, and he also had some leeway when dealing with others.

    Jiang Yao understood him. Then, she and Lu Xingzhi began to inspect the room casually. After confirming that there were no high-tech gadgets like a mic, the two of them sat down on the bed.

    ¡°Even though Ah Zhu looks like a straightforward young man, his mind is too active. If it were the real Gu Junhui, she might really be impressed by Ah Zhu¡¯s warm and straightforward personality. She would probably regard him as someone she could trust.¡± Jiang Yao clicked her tongue.

    Although Ah Zhu had talked a lot with her and Lu Xingzhi along the way, he did not reveal any useful information. He said they would be friends in the future. However, Ah Zhu did not disclose any information about how Brother Ding would observe her and Lu Xingzhi.

    He would help Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui for the sake of Xiao Xing, but he would not blindly help them because of his friend¡¯s friends.

    As he could go from a penniless country boy to Brother Ding¡¯s right-hand man and a person who lived a luxurious life like that, he must have his own way of doing it.

    Jiang Yao did not dare to underestimate any of the people she woulde into contact with in the future.

    ¡°Rest for a while. I¡¯ll bring you something to eat for dinner.¡± Lu Xingzhi listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s words but smiled without saying a word. He waited for her to finish speaking before touching her face. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten train food for a few days¡­ Sorry to trouble you, but I¡¯ll use your mother¡¯s money to get you something good tonight.¡±

 Chapter 1236: Gu Changshu

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Gu Changshu</h4>

    Jiang Yao chuckled. Lu Xingzhi meant the money Gu Junhui¡¯s mother had given them because she was afraid that her daughter would suffer while with Gu Changshu, who had just been released from prison. The man had nothing, so she gave Gu Junhui arge sum of money for them to settle down for a morefortable life.

    Naturally, Jiang Yao had more money than Lu Xingzhi because she had a rtively well-to-do mother.

    Gu Changshu was poor; that was in the information.

    No matter how hardworking and capable, a person who had just been out of prison for a few months would not have much money.

    Gu Changshu had killed his stepfather when he was 19 and was sentenced to ten years in prison. His experience was even more miserable than Gu Junhui¡¯s.

    His biological father had died of illness, and his mother had remarried. As a result, his stepfather treated him badly. The man had beaten him since he was young. Not only did his stepfather beat him, but he would also beat his mother if he were not happy.

    Gu Changshu killed his stepfather when he saw the man hit his mother when he got home from work. In a fit of anger, he took a kitchen knife from the kitchen and killed his stepfather.

    He had killed his stepfather for his mother, but in the end, his motherined that he should not have killed the family¡¯s patriarch.

    After Gu Changshu was imprisoned, his mother only had his half-brother with her. There was no one else in the family. Gu Changshu¡¯s half-brother lived off the family, but the child was young, and no adults watched him. Gu Changshu had died unexpectedly in his third year in prison. His neighbors in his hometown had even arranged his funeral, but no one was sad for him.

    While Gu Changshu was in prison, only Gu Junhui, his next-door neighbor, still remembered to visit him in prison.

    Gu Junhui lived in the county with her aunt, and Gu Changshu served his sentence in the county jail. Almost every weekend, Gu Junhui would go to prison to see Gu Changshu. Finally, he was released seven months early because of his good behavior; the only person who went to meet him was Gu Junhui.

    Gu Junhui was the only ray of light in his long prison life and the only person in the world who still cared about him.

    One could say that Gu Junhui was Gu Changshu¡¯s entire life. She had been very kind to him.

    When Jiang Yao saw that, she was d that she was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner in that mission.

    Gu Zhangshu and Gu Junhui were very close. When they went out, Gu Zhangshu would have Gu Junhui follow him closely; they held hands, and he watched over her at all times. Jiang Yao was not sure she could let Lu Xingzhi do the mission with anyone else.

    She was unhappy when she thought about how Lu Xingzhi was so nervous about another woman and how he had to constantly pay attention to and hold the other woman¡¯s hand.

    Even though she knew that he did it for the job, she thought everyone was entitled to be a little selfish. She would not make a fuss even though she was unhappy about it.

    Fortunately, she became Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner for that mission.

    The two of them, who were already in love, did not need to pretend at all.

    Lu Xingzhi acted almost like himself because Gu Changshu¡¯s character was very simr to his personality. The years of imprisonment and the experiences of domestic violence and coldness in his childhood made Gu Changshu a gloomy and silent person.

    As for Jiang Yao, she only needed to pretend to be naive and straightforward.

 Chapter 1237: Donâ€™t Even Think About It

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Don¡¯t Even Think About It</h4>

    When night fell, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao out of the house. Due to the weather in Shu City, most people there had dark skin, which was several degrees darker than that of Jiang Yao from the south. It was even darker than that of Lu Xingzhi, who trained under the sun all year round.

    If Lu Xingzhi had been walking alone on the street there, he might not have attracted anyone¡¯s attention. However, Jiang Yao¡¯s skin was so fair that a puff of wind could break it. One would not often see someone like her in Shu City, so they attracted quite a lot of attention.

    Lu Xingzhi did not let go of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand for even a second. He looked like an old hen protecting a chick. He did not dare to let Jiang Yao out of his sight for even a second.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao was curious about the cultural architecture in Shu City. Her attention was focused on both sides of the road. asionally, she would be attracted by the smell of food.

    Even though the economy in Shu City was rtively slow, there was nock of high-end restaurants and entertainment venues. No matter how poor the city was, there would always be rich people.

    When they first arrived, Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao might not be able to adapt to the environment, so he did not dare to take her to those stalls to eat. Even though he knew that Jiang Yao was hungry, he still led her to a restaurant that looked clean and decent.

    Coincidentally, they saw Ah Zhu the moment they entered the building. Ah Zhu was in a private room in the innermost part of the restaurant. However, the door was not closed, so he could see Ah Zhu¡¯s men at a nce.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao looked at each other. They tacitly decided to pretend that they did not know that Ah Zhu was there. Then, they found a spot that was away from the private room.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Xingzhi handed the menu to Jiang Yao. When he saw her looking at the menu quickly, he said, ¡°No kebabs, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression froze. After a while, she pushed the menu to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Then you order. I¡¯ll eat whatever you want.¡±

    That guy was like a worm in her stomach¡ªhe knew what she was thinking at a nce.

    The smell of the skewers by the roadside was too delicious, so she had been craving them.

    In the past, when Lu Xingzhi knew that she wanted to eat them, he would get some for her. However, he did not do it that day. Although Jiang Yao did not quite understand, she did not ask him about it. She knew that he had his own reasons.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived at a strange ce. It¡¯s better to eat something light to adapt to the weather and feng shui here. If you really want to eat it, I¡¯ll get you some in a few days. I heard that the skewers in Shu City are really delicious.¡±

    ¡°The most famous dish in this city is the Flower Feast. Are you here on business or for a vacation? While you are here, you should try the Flower Feast. That is a specialty in Shu City, but we don¡¯t have it in our shop. However, you can eat it at the Hundred Flowers restaurant, but it¡¯s not cheap,¡± the waiter at the side said before he introduced their restaurant¡¯s special dishes to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    After they ordered some dishes, the waiter left to deal with their order. Jiang Yao pretended to be interested in watching the bustle in the restaurant, but her attention was on Ah Zhu¡¯s private room.

    Jiang Yao was not surprised to see Brother Ding, who had not been in Shu City for the past few days, in that private room with Ah Zhu. However, the people in the room were surprised to see them; they did not expect to see the two of them there.

 Chapter 1238: Brother Ding Owns It

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Brother Ding Owns It</h4>

    Brother Ding was around 50 years old. He had a chubby face due to his luxurious life. However, no matter how rich he was, it was apparent that he was a middle-aged man.

    Brother Ding wore a thick and bright gold ne around his neck. He seemed to be more interested in gold jewelry than Ah Zhu. He also wore two gold rings on his hand. However, there was another jade ring that was more eye-catching than his gold rings.

    He held a cigar in one hand and a wine ss in the other. The wine ss was filled with high-end red wine. One could tell that it was expensive from the color.

    ¡°What happened to them? Why are they here so coincidentally?¡± Brother Ding asked with a cautious tone.

    ¡°Brother Ding, I¡¯m going to go take a look.¡± Ah Zhu stood up, opened the door, and walked out.

    Jiang Yao whispered to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Ah Zhu is out. Brother Ding and Ah Zhu are in the same private room. Brother Ding¡¯s lover, Sister Wen, is also there.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi poured a ss of water into Jiang Yao¡¯s ss. The jug was already on the table. When he poured it, he realized that it was actually some flower tea.

    ¡°Let me try it first.¡± Jiang Yao blew on the petals on the surface of the tea. When Master Cheng kidnapped her, the alcohol did not work on her at all. Later, she asked the system butler and found out that those drugs did not affect her under normal circumstances.

    If Jiang Yao had been careful, she would have poured it away. After confirming that there was no problem, she nodded at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s sweet tea. You should try it too.¡±

    Ah Zhu heard the two of them talking about flower tea when he went to them. He appeared behind Lu Xingzhi and patted him on the shoulder. Then, he pulled out an empty chair and sat down. He said in a surprised tone, ¡°What a coincidence! You two are also here to eat?¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was even worse than Ah Zhu¡¯s. Her ck eyes flickered with surprise as she asked, ¡°Is the food here any good? I keep thinking that the food here seems to be very expensive. I sneaked a nce at the menu just now, but I didn¡¯t see the price. Even though my mother gave us some money, we still have to spend it sparingly.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, who sat opposite her, with a shy expression on her face. ¡°I had wanted to eat on the street, but Brother Changshu said that I have a bad stomach and I have to get used to the food here, so he insisted on eating here. He said that I can eat whatever I want when we make a lot of money in the future.¡±

    ¡°Sister, your husband is right. You women have a delicate stomach, so it¡¯s better not to eat street food, especially since you¡¯re new here. It¡¯s not easy for you to get used to the climate here. Brother Changshu is very considerate of you.¡± Ah Zhu finally understood why they were there. It turned out that Gu Changshu had felt sorry for his wife.

    Then, Ah Zhu said, ¡°What a coincidence! Brother Ding owns this restaurant. You can order whatever you want, my treat. In the future, when you work with Brother Ding, you can even eat here three times a day. I still have some friends with me, so enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll look you up when I¡¯m freeter.¡±

    Before he left, Ah Zhu patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder and thought that the man was quite a bore. Even though he had said so much to his wife, the man was still silent.

 Chapter 1239: Replace Them

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Rece Them</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though Gu Changshu had a quiet personality, he seemed to really love his wife, Gu Junhui. Those who could love others were those with weaknesses.

    Ah Zhu returned to the private room, satisfied, and told Brother Ding what he had heard.

    Ah Zhu smiled. ¡°Brother Ding, I told the manager to waive the bill for them. I saw how careful they were when they ordered the dishes. I was afraid that they would not be able to pay for the extra dishes. Before I worked for you, I was not any better than Gu Changshu and his wife. Luckily, I met you, Brother Ding. Come, let me toast to you. I am thankful that you brought me great fortune and helped me reach the peak of my life!¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhu, you are very good at talking!¡± The woman next to Brother Ding praised him. Her 40-year-old face was covered with heavy makeup, and her nails were also covered with red nail polish¡­ She sat there in a mink fur coat. At a nce, she looked like ady.

    Jiang Yao recognized the woman. Everyone called her Sister Wen. She had been Brother Ding¡¯s lover for a very long time that everyone thought she was his wife.

    However, Brother Ding¡¯s actual wife and his mother were in his hometown in the countryside. They knew that Brother Ding was in some shady business. After many failed attempts to persuade him to stop, Brother Ding¡¯s mother cut off all contact with him. Even his wife and children had not contacted him for a long time. Brother Ding¡¯s wife stayed in his hometown to care for their children and his parents.

    Their informant said that Sister Wen had been with Brother Ding for nearly ten years. He was very tolerant of her and her daughter,

    Sister Wen met Brother Ding when she brought her only daughter to Shu City after her husband died. Brother Ding treated Sister Wen¡¯s daughter as if she was his own daughter.

    However, Jiang Yao did not see Sister Wen¡¯s daughter in the private room. The informant had minimal information about Sister Wen¡¯s daughter. Her daughter was not in Shu City very much, so the informant did not know her position in that gang and what kind of work she did.

    ¡°You did well. You have to show those country bumpkins the life of a rich man.¡± Brother Ding was ted by Ah Zhu¡¯s praise. He clinked his ss with Ah Zhu and downed the wine in one gulp before he said, ¡°Now is the time to hire new people. Arrange a few people to keep an eye on those two to see if they¡¯re really here to make money. If we can use them, it will also solve my urgent need to hire people.¡±

    Ah Zhu asked with an expectant look, ¡°Brother Ding, are you going to expand your business? Then it looks like I can make a lot of money this year!¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had drunk too much wine, or maybe he was happy that Ah Zhu had ttered him, Brother Ding did not hide the news. He told Ah Zhu and the others in the private room about his n. ¡°I¡¯m going to do something big! I want trustworthy people to go to Brother Jing and Ah Da to help me gather information. They have be more greedy in recent years. Sooner orter, I will rece them. The money that I worked so hard to earn had been given to them in vain. They even dare toin that I¡¯ve given them too little!¡±

 Chapter 1240: Donâ€™t Tease Me

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Don¡¯t Tease Me</h4>

    As soon as Brother Ding finished speaking, the private room fell silent for a few seconds. Then, Ah Zhu and the others took turns toasting him. They wished Brother Ding everything he wanted so that he could lead them up thedder step by step.

    Once the wine was served, the people in the private room stopped talking about serious matters. Then, Jiang Yao turned her attention to their dishes on the table.

    Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao had snapped back to her senses, so he pointed at the bowl of porridge in front of her. ¡°Have some porridge. It seems like the dishes here are all very spicy.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had never been to Shu City, so he did not expect the food to be that spicy. When he looked at the names on the menu, he did not expect it to be spicy either. He realized that Jiang Yao could only eat the porridge when the food was served. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearby market to see if we can get some vegetables. I¡¯ll cook supper for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded, but she could not resist the aroma of the dishes on the table. She used her chopsticks to taste the broth on the te in front of her. After a few seconds, her whole face wrinkled. She quickly picked up the cup on the table and gulped the sweet tea.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s behavior amused Lu Xingzhi. She was like a greedy little cat. He had told her that it was spicy, and she still wanted to eat it. In the end, it was too spicy for her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t gloat.¡± Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi unhappily. She did not even dare to take the tea away from her mouth when she spoke.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s taste was the opposite of hers. She liked to eat light and stewed dishes, but Lu Xingzhi enjoyed braised pork and deep-fried food. He also loved spicy food.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had amodated her tastebuds at home, so she enjoyed every meal at home.

    When she realized that the dishes were mainly Lu Xingzhi¡¯s favorites, Jiang Yao nudged Lu Xingzhi with the teacup in her hand and giggled. ¡°I heard that kissing can relieve the spiciness.¡±

    Then, she pouted at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Kiss me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temples throbbed. ¡°Who told you that kissing can relieve spiciness?¡±

    After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences tonight!¡±

    Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°A book said that. Wen Xuehui and the others had read such a book in the dormitory. They even asked me if it were true. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t eat spicy food, so I haven¡¯t tried it. This is a rare opportunity. Give it a try. Next time, I¡¯ll know the answer when they ask me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao, who had a wicked smile on her face. Then, he quietly picked up a piece of chili and put it into his mouth without changing his expression. He chewed it for a few seconds before swallowing it. He put down his chopsticks and attempted to kiss Jiang Yao¡¯s pouty little mouth.

    Jiang Yao was shocked and quickly dodged him. Then, she obediently lowered her head and drank the porridge.

    She could not y any tricks on him. Lu Xingzhi was more cunning than anyone else when it came to tricks.

    She envied Lu Xingzhi, who could eat chilis without changing his expression. What a joke! He had swallowed the chili. If he continued to kiss her like that, she would probably have to go to the bathroom to drink cold water to survive it.

    It was not unreasonable for Brother Ding to like Ah Zhu. The man was very poised in doing things. Brother Ding had just given the order in the private room, and by the time Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi left the restaurant, a few men were ready to follow them.

    However, those men had not been specially trained. Their tracking skills were a little weak. Even someone like Jiang Yao, who had been paying attention to the scenery along the road the entire time, had noticed them, let alone someone like Lu Xingzhi, who was like a high-level radar.

 Chapter 1241: Timing

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Timing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Ding and his lover, Sister Wen, were also with Ah Zhu in the private room just now. He sent someone to follow us, to see if we¡¯re really here to make big money. He should have let Ah Zhu test us. When Ah Zhu thinks that we can do it, Brother Ding might agree to see us,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Just pretend that you didn¡¯t notice those retards behind you.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and led her to the side where there was no barbeque stall. However, even though Jiang Yao could not eat it, she still felt ufortable smelling it.

    She knew that Brother Ding was the restaurant owner, so Jiang Yao did not dare tell Lu Xingzhi anything because she was afraid the walls had ears.

    Since they had reached the roadside, it was much more convenient for the two of them to talk quietly.

    Jiang Yao immediately burst intoughter when Lu Xingzhi called those people retards. Then, she said, ¡°We came at the right time¡­ Brother Ding is now looking for an opportunity to kill the people above him. I just heard him say that the person is called Brother Jing or Brother Jin. The third person is called Ah Da. But I am not very sure¡ªBrother Ding¡¯s ent is very thick, so I am not sure if I heard it wrong. In short, there are still two people above him. He has to give those two people a lot of money every year.¡±

    The informant did not give any information about those two people. Since the informant¡¯s ability was quite limited, he could not get in touch with the people on the upper level. He only knew that Brother Ding still had people above him. However, he did not know who they were.

    That was why Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi said that they had a perfect opportunity at that time. If they could gain Brother Ding¡¯s trust when he wanted to rebel, then he might arrange for her and Lu Xingzhi to get close to one of the two people. Then, she and Lu Xingzhi would be able to get more useful information. Perhaps they could even get in touch with the core figures in the group through those two people.

    The information that Jiang Yao had shocked Lu Xingzhi. After digesting the report, he reached out to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s ears and her eyes.

    He was shocked, though he knew that nothing was impossible.

    The bureau chief and Colonel Lin must have agreed that Jiang Yao could be his partner after a very rational consideration. That was because many emotions could easily be exposed through disguises when working under someone like Brother Ding, who was very vignt.

    For example, the feelings between husband and wife, a man¡¯s desire and love for women.

    Even if he wanted to treat that partner as Jiang Yao, he still could not guarantee that he would show concern for that person as he did for Jiang Yao.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes and ears were weapons that people often overlook. Even if the army sent out anotherpany of people, they would not be able topare to the information that she could gather alone.

    ¡°Are you going to praise me?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head andughed softly. ¡°Come, let me hear a few words of praise.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi withdrew his hand, he did not say a word. He only shot a deep nce at his wife, who had a bright smile on her face. Then, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. He held her hand and asked a passerby for directions. After they found the market, they bought some things and went to buy some pots and pans before returning to the room that Ah Zhu had rented for them.

 Chapter 1242: Borrowing Coal

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Borrowing Coal</h4>

    Even though they had nothing in the room, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi discovered that someone had rummaged through their things when they arrived back at their home.

    Although that person had ced her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s things back in almost the same ce, and the money that Lu Xingzhi had put in his suitcase had not been missing, the two of them still noticed it the moment they entered the room.

    The quilt had been folded properly, but the direction of the pattern had changed. The person who had entered the room must have searched meticulously, even the quilt. It was very likely that the quilt had been opened and checked. After confirming that there was nothing then, the quilt had been put back in its ce.

    ¡°Wait in the room. I¡¯ll go next door to get something.¡± Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao to sit in the room and wait, but he was still worried. ¡°It¡¯s better for you toe with me.¡±

    Then, he held the empty bucket in one hand and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they walked next door.

    Their neighbor¡¯s door was closed. Lu Xingzhi put the empty bucket on the side and knocked on the door.

    A man in his 50s or 60s opened the door. When he saw Lu Xingzhi, he smiled kindly, but his eyes had a different emotion. He was on his guard.

    ¡°Little Brother, how are you doing?¡±

    ¡°My wife and I just arrived today. We didn¡¯t have time to buy coal, so we wanted to borrow a few from you. We¡¯ll return them to you tomorrow.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed the empty bucket forward.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Uncle, we don¡¯t need too many. Just five or six will do. Then can you give us two red coals? Alternatively, we can purchase some from you! I¡¯m new here, and I¡¯m not used to the food. It¡¯s too spicy, so my husband wants to make me some dinner.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a small matter!¡± The man looked relieved. Then, he turned around and went back to his room before bringing six coals with his bare hands and putting them into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s empty bucket. Then, he took some coals from his burning coal stove and put them into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s and Jiang Yao¡¯s coal stoves.

    After that, the man was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he called out to the other person in the room and introduced them to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. ¡°That is my wife. We just moved here not too long ago. From now on, we are neighbors. Let¡¯s get to know each other so that we can take care of each other in the future.¡±

    ¡°Uncle and Auntie, you are not from Shu City?¡± Jiang Yao was almost shocked when she saw the olddye out. However, she hid it very quickly and did not let anyone notice it. ¡°Judging from your ent, you don¡¯t seem to be from Shu City.¡±

    The man waved his hand. ¡°No, we¡¯re not. We¡¯re from the north.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence, so are we,¡± Jiang Yao replied with a smile. Then, she saw Lu Xingzhi skillfully crouched with a paper box and fanning the coal stove.

    Although the smile on her face did not stop for a second, her heart was burning with anger.

    Jiang Yao had never seen that woman in person, but she had seen her photo!

    She had seen her photo from the newspaper that Wen Xuehui had given her. It was from the day she was released from prison!

    That old woman was the person who had caused Zheng Yi so much pain for so many years! She was the one who had caused Zheng Yi to be disfigured.

    Jiang Yao was shocked to meet that old woman in Shu City; that old man and old woman were obviously not an old married couple.

    It was very likely that they were members of the gang. They were probably just low-level thugs, so they were arranged to stay there. They might have stayed in Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s room previously.

 Chapter 1243: They Were Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1243: They Were Everywhere</h4>

    It was only after Ah Zhu arranged for her and Lu Xingzhi to move in that the middle-aged man and woman moved in next door. It was probably to keep an eye on her and Lu Xingzhi.

    Therefore, those two people must have hidden behind the curtains when Ah Zhu brought her and Lu Xingzhi there. It was very likely that those two people had entered her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s room to search for something.

    When Jiang Yao talked to the two of them, she observed whether that old woman had recognized her. Jiang Yao had been quite famous in Nanjiang City for a while, so when that old woman appeared, Jiang Yao was worried that she would be recognized.

    Fortunately, the old woman did not show the slightest bit of recognition of her. She even held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and chatted with her warmly.

    Jiang Yao pondered it. When she was in the limelight, that old woman was still in prison. She had only been out of prison for less than two months, and she was already in Shu City. She probably left Nanjiang City because she had no rtives after she got out of prison.

    The old woman kept touching Jiang Yao¡¯s soft hands as she spoke. ¡°Look at your tender hands. Are you from the city? Your hands don¡¯t look like someone who has done farm work in the countryside. You have a rich youngdy¡¯s hands. You are destined to enjoy afortable life.¡±

    ¡°How can I be from the city? It¡¯s because my aunt treats me well and has never let me do any work.¡± Then, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi shyly and said, ¡°My man also spoils me rotten. He wouldn¡¯t let me do any hard work.¡±

    ¡°I can see that. After eating outside, he came back to cook for you just because the food doesn¡¯t suit your appetite.¡± The old man teased them. Then, he signaled the olddy with his eyes, and the two of them helped each other back to the room. It seemed that he did not want to disturb the couple.

    After he ignited the coal, Lu Xingzhi quickly used a new pot to cook a bowl of egg noodles for Jiang Yao. He added green onions and vegetables, and Jiang Yao ate two big bowls. When she could not eat anymore, Lu Xingzhi finished her leftovers in a few bites. There was still hot water on the stove; it was for Jiang Yao¡¯s bath.

    After washing up, it was already past ten o¡¯clock when the two of them finally got on the bed.

    Jiang Yao told Lu Xingzhi about the old woman. ¡°She raised a serial killer son,¡± she said with venom in her voice. ¡°After her son was executed, she ruined Zheng Yi¡¯s face for revenge. She had just been released from prison, but she unexpectedly came to harm another family¡¯s child and became a human trafficker. They should have executed her with her son!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ding seems to like to use criminals in his activities.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was puzzled; how did that old woman get to Shu City from Nanjiang City to join that gang in such a short time?

    Was that gang also in Nanjiang City, and they were the ones who brought the woman there?

    Otherwise, how could an old woman who had just been released from prison have the money to buy a train ticket?

    She would already have problems with three meals a day. How could she be so bold toe to Shu City by herself? She had no family there.

    An older person would have a stronger sense of belonging.

    Most people preferred to return to their hometown for their retirement. However, that old woman went to Shu City after prison; it made him feel as if something was amiss.

    Lu Xingzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°It seems like we need to investigate Nanjiang City.¡±

    Perhaps that gang was really everywhere.

 Chapter 1244: Husband And Wife

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Husband And Wife</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fortunately, she didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± If it were not for Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi would not have thought she was an acquaintance of Jiang Yao¡¯s. Since that old woman did not look familiar, Lu Xingzhi could confidently say that the old woman did not recognize Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°She didn¡¯t recognize me. She didn¡¯t say it was for Brother Ding or Sister Wen, nor did she say it was for Ah Zhu. She only arrived in Shu City a few hours earlier than us. She said it was for the young miss she mentioned. I guess that young miss is Sister Wen¡¯s daughter. In other words, Sister Wen¡¯s daughter is involved in the criminal activities of that group, and she is also solely responsible for one of them.¡±

    Jiang Yao heard it when the old woman next doorined with the old man; she said that it was a pity that Jiang Yao was Gu Changshu¡¯s wife. Her delicate skin would definitely fetch a good price in the young miss¡¯ hands. If Brother Ding did not like Gu Changshu, she would let the young miss get her¡­

    Jiang Yao gnashed her teeth. ¡°That old woman¡¯s daughter must be in charge of women¡¯s trade.¡±

    That was all her spection, but Jiang Yao felt that her analysis was close to the truth.

    Jiang Yao found it hard to imagine how Sister Wen¡¯s daughter could engage in such a thing at such a young age?

    ording to the information, Sister Wen¡¯s daughter was only about 20 years old. They were both young women, so how could she be so ruthless as to sell someone else¡¯s daughter? She was selling young girls who were even younger than her.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°That old woman¡¯s heart is a little twisted. She hates all good-looking girls. She thinks those girls are the incarnations of demons to harm others, but it must have something to do with her son¡¯s death. She probably still thinks that good-looking girls would harm her son.¡±

    ¡®Therefore, there are always unreasonable barbarians in this world,¡¯ Jiang Yao thought to herself. Even if she could not kill that old woman, she wanted the old woman to feel tortured her whole life.

    There were so many drugs in her medical system that could torture but not kill a patient, so she decided to use that old woman as an experiment.

    ¡°Are they asleep?¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao in his arms.

    Jiang Yao had been in deep thoughts for quite a while. When she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question, she turned her attention back to the room next door.

    The old woman was sleeping on the bed while the man was sleeping on the floor. The two of them were chatting.

    ¡°Do you think that the two of them are really husband and wife? Gu Changshu did look like he doted on Gu Junhui very much. However, if it were up to me, I would have doted on her too. If I were younger, I would get a beautiful wife.¡± The man lying on the floor asked the old woman on the bed.

    The old woman snorted. ¡°You¡¯re despicable. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be drained of your blood? From the looks of it, you can¡¯t even lift your shoulders or your hands. You¡¯re too spoiled. You¡¯re just a burden. Ah Zhu said that the two of them eloped but hadn¡¯t been together for long. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯re husband and wife. Later, go to the corridor and listen to them. Most likely, Gu Changshu¡¯s eyes are glued to that woman¡¯s body. He doesn¡¯t even want to look away.¡±

    Jiang Yao cursed silently in her heart. So, she and Lu Xingzhi still had to do that for the people next door?

 Chapter 1245: Rest Early

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Rest Early</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi waited for Jiang Yao¡¯s response for a long time before turning to face her. Only then did he notice her ears were unusually red.

    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± Lu Xingzhi inquired, perplexed.

    Jiang Yao paused for a few seconds before telling Lu Xingzhi what she had heard. She expected Lu Xingzhi to react in some way, but she did not anticipate Lu Xingzhi to scoff.

    Lu Xingzhi pressed his palm against Jiang Yao¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Let her listen. We have been taking the train for thest week. Tonight, get some rest.¡±

    Even though Lu Xingzhi enjoyed hearing Jiang Yao moan beneath him in bed, he did not make it a habit of telling others about it.

    Jiang Yao was slightly concerned. ¡°Really? Will that olddy tell Ah Zhu about it?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi reassured her. ¡°We have been working hard for a week now. If I still do anything to you at night, I will be a true monster. Sleep early.¡±

    People like Ah Zhu would not believe what the two people next door said. If they said that the two were not husband and wife because they did not make love for a night, then all the couples in the world would most likely be divorced. Which husband and wife would make love 365 days a year?

    Jiang Yao felt relieved when she heard Lu Xingzhi say that. She ced her head on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest and fell asleep peacefully.

    She did not get much sleep on the train that week. The train frequently stopped along the route, and many people were getting in and out of the carriage. They did not snore, grind their teeth, or chat in their sleep. They simply discussed the odd and boisterous surroundings. Jiang Yao was unable to fall asleep peacefully. Even when she was in the system, she had to pay close attention to the carriage in case something unforeseen happened.

    Jiang Yao had a pleasant sleep after hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. She slept well as she had Lu Xingzhi with her.

    Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, only slept for a few hours during the night. He was in the midst of a mission, so any noise outside the door woke him up easily.

    There was a tinymotion at the door around midnight. Half an hourter, there was a faint sound of footsteps returning to the room next door. That old woman had gone to eavesdrop on them, just as Jiang Yao had predicted.

    Shu City¡¯s dawn was earlier than that of Nanjiang City and the northern areas. The first visitor arrived at a specific prison in a particr city in the north just after nine in the morning.

    That visitor was a little different from the others. She did not pack any food or clothing. She came by herself. She was well-dressed and did not appear to be a poor person unable to purchase such items.

    ¡°How is it possible that such a person does not exist? Can you go and look for her? She should have been released from prison a few years ago, right? Why don¡¯t you know anything about her?¡±

    Mrs. Sun gripped the prison guard¡¯s arm tightly and would not let go. She had arrived so arrogantly just moments earlier. She remembered that 19 years had gone by, and the woman should have been out of prison for four years already when she went there to request her information.

    Her attempt to show off had failed, and she became increasingly anxious to learn more about that woman.

    Mrs. Sun gently removed a wad of cash from her bag and slipped it into the prison guard¡¯s hands. ¡°Please assist me in locating information on her release from prison.¡±

 Chapter 1246: Already Released From Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Already Released From Prison</h4>

    Some inmates who hadpleted their terms in other locations would be transferred back to their hometown to be supported by local public security authorities in continuing to investigate the possibilities of that individualmitting crimes in the future. There might even be a follow-up investigation after the prisoner hadpleted their term.

    Mrs. Sun reasoned that as long as the prison guard was willing, he would be able to find something about that prisoner in recent years.

    When he saw the money, the prison guard¡¯s initially irritated attitude changed. He said, ¡°Okay, sit here and wait. I will go check it out. Oh, I see! You¡¯re looking for Xie Qiuxiang, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed! That¡¯s her name! Thank you, officer.¡± Mrs. Sun immediately thanked him. She sat down and began to wait impatiently.

    Mrs. Sun believed that the hospital¡¯s results were not wrong. That woman must have cheated on her husband and gave birth to another man¡¯s daughter.

    Jiang Yao was strikingly identical to them. It was not something she could ignore.

    Mrs. Sun was confident that the girl named Jiang Yao was that woman¡¯s child.

    She did not have to wait long for the prison officer toe back. He arrived empty-handed. ¡°What is your rtionship with Xie Qiuxiang?¡± he inquired casually as he closed the door.

    Mrs. Sun was taken aback before she said, ¡°Sister.¡±

    The prison guard looked at Mrs. Sun. ¡°Biological sibling? You haven¡¯t visited Xie Qiuxiang, who has been imprisoned for many years, even though you are biological sisters? You didn¡¯t know she has been out of prison for almost ten years?¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you mean? More than a decade?¡± Mrs. Sun¡¯s face trembled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she sentenced to fifteen years in prison? How did she get out of prison for more than ten years?¡±

    ¡°Well, she¡¯s been out of prison for ten years and three months. Doesn¡¯t that mean more than ten years? No rtives had ever visited her during her five-year stint here. She did well, so she was released early. So you understand what I¡¯m saying. Her 15-year jail sentence was changed to five brief years,¡± the prison guard said diplomatically.

    It meant that someone in the higher up had helped her; that was why she was released early. She left the country after that, and no one knew what happened to her or if she was even alive.

    Mrs. Sun had no idea how she got out of the prison guard¡¯s office. In a nutshell, she had arrived with excitement but departed with a chill down her spine.

    The person who was to be imprisoned for 15 years had been released in less than five. She had not returned to her ancestral home, either. Instead, she had left the country.

    Mrs. Sun could not figure out how she did it.

    Where did she get the contacts that allowed her to be released from prison so early? Where did she acquire the money to flee the country so soon after being freed from prison?

    Why was it so different from what she had expected? She had not seen her in years and assumed she was still imprisoned there.

    Facts told her that that person had left the country for a long time. Had she gone to enjoy a prosperous life in another country?

    Mrs. Sun had no idea that the prison officer spat on her name in the workce when she departed. He turned around and told his coworkers, ¡°She¡¯s her biological sibling. When Xie Qiuxiang was here, she did not have any visits from her rtives. None of her family members visited her while she was imprisoned in her hometown too. She traveled abroad after being freed from prison. She has a lovely life with Master Cheng and keeps it a secret from her family. She must harbor resentment for her family. It has been more than ten years since that woman looked for her. What is the point? Even if she were here to pick her up, she was still toote!¡±

 Chapter 1247: My Heart Aches For You

    <h4>Chapter 1247: My Heart Aches For You</h4>

    The young prison guards heard about Xie Qiuxiang from their seniors, which was when they went to ask about it. When the seniors talked about that woman, every word they said was about a mission for Master Cheng. They said that that prisoner was Master Cheng¡¯s woman and that Master Cheng was protecting her, which was why she could leave the prison so quickly. Master Cheng must have arranged for her to go abroad.

    When she was down and out in prison, her family did not care about her. When she met a wealthy man in prison, it was normal for her to want to soar toward the sky and ignore those who did not care about her feelings.

    It was nine in the morning in Shu City. After breakfast, Lu Xingzhi stayed in his room for a short while before bringing Jiang Yao out.

    He did not care about the two spies behind him. He pretended not to know about them. Along the way, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and went to the ce with the most people in the market. He found a kind-looking woman and asked if there was a ce nearby where he could work part-time. After getting an answer, he led Jiang Yao to the Shu City factory district.

    Jiang Yao understood Lu Xingzhi¡¯s actions. ording to the information on Gu Changshu¡¯s character for that mission, although his character was a dull man, he was particrly diligent. Even though the two of them had some money with them, the money was given by Gu Junhui¡¯s mother. He had no choice but to work.

    After the two of them had arrived in Shu City, they were unsure if Ah Zhu would help them. Therefore, with Gu Changshu¡¯s personality, it was normal for him to do odd jobs to earn some living expenses.

    However, the woman told them that the odd jobs there were all heavy work. He could unload goods in the factory or move bricks on the construction site.

    ¡°Are you really going?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had already brought her to the factory entrance. She tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve hesitantly and raised her eyes to look into the factory. The first thing she saw was not a person. Instead, it was an item that was almost as tall as a person¡¯s shoulder and was moving along with the person¡¯s footsteps.

    Those sacks could almost cover an entire person, crushing the shoulders of the person underneath them.

    ¡°My heart aches for you.¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw that scene and thought about how Lu Xingzhi would do the hard work, her heart ached for real.

    Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t think that your man is weak. I can do whatever they are doing. Once I earn some money, I¡¯ll save it for a week. I¡¯ll take you to eat skewers by the roadside.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi wanted to do some odd jobs, he had not nned to bring Jiang Yao. However, he did not feel at ease when he thought about leaving Jiang Yao alone, so he simply took her with him.

    The factory was new, and they needed more employees. When the foreman saw Lu Xingzhi, he told him to carry a sack to evaluate his performance. Then, he told Lu Xingzhi to stay after he was sure that he could do the job.

    ¡°You brought her here? Is she here to move the goods too? I don¡¯t think she can move the goods just by looking at her delicate appearance!¡± The person in charge nced at Jiang Yao. He was shocked. ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so pretty. One look, and I can tell that she¡¯s not from Shu City. She¡¯s from the south, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m from the north.¡±

    Jiang Yao hid behind Lu Xingzhi but still defended herself. ¡°My great-grandmother is from the south, and I look like my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find pretty girls like her in Shu City.¡± The foreman¡¯s eyes were glued to Jiang Yao¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1248: Looking For Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Looking For Trouble</h4>

    ¡°That is my wife. She¡¯s here with me, but not here to do any work,¡± Lu Xingzhi said coldly. Then, he carried a sack of things on his back and quickly left while holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    After they had gone far away, Lu Xingzhi snorted coldly and said, ¡°Stay away from that person. The way he looks at you is as if he wants to dig his eyes out!¡±

    He did not hide his hostility at all. The way that person looked at Jiang Yao made him extremely ufortable.

    Even though there were as many people looking at Jiang Yao as there were hairs on a cow¡¯s back in Shu City, not many would use that kind of frivolous gaze to size up Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi was not any weaker than those people who moved goods there all year round. However, he was not stupid. He would not show off his extraordinary physical strength foolishly. After carrying the sack for more than half an hour, he even deliberately showed that he could not bear it, but he gritted his teeth and endured it with all his might for the sake of money.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s head was drenched in sweat from carrying goods back and forth. Jiang Yao followed him closely, wiping his sweat from time to time. The two of them behaved like a normal newly married couple. The husband was working hard to earn money, while the wife was heartbroken as she apanied him by the side.

    Just as Lu Xingzhi was thinking of finding an opportunity to stir some trouble, he did not expect that someone else would take action before he could.

    Lu Xingzhi had already avoided the other party once, but the other party still wanted to charge at him. If he had not pushed Jiang Yao away, he and Jiang Yao would have been crushed by two sacks of goods.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao knew that the other party had done that on purpose.

    Lu Xingzhi had dodged the disaster by a hair¡¯s breadth. He and Jiang Yao were not hit, but the person who deliberately bumped into him was not as quick-witted as he was. The heavy sacks of goods crushed his feet, causing him to scream in pain.

    The sacks fell to the ground, and the things inside were scattered and shattered. Then, Jiang Yao realized that the sacks were filled with canned food. However, the fact that canned food was loaded and unloaded in sacks surprised Jiang Yao.

    When she took a closer look, there was no information about the factory on the cans. Instead, all kinds of brands were printed on the lids, and some were even rusty.

    Jiang Yao understood that it was an illegal factory.

    Themotion immediately attracted the foreman¡¯s attention. The person on the ground hugged his legs andined, ¡°That person hit me! Outsiders are always blind. If you don¡¯t know how to do this kind of work, then don¡¯t do it. Look, my legs are broken now, and so many things are smashed. Let him pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Little Brother, what did I tell you just now? Didn¡¯t I ask you to be careful? Those are fragile things. Why did you drop them on other people? You shouldpensate that man and our factory. Two sacks of canned food are worth hundreds!¡±

    When the foreman said that it was worth hundreds, the onlookers were so shocked that they gasped.

    They were only earning one buck and thirty cents after moving those goods here a day; it would not even cover the cost of their food. When the person asked for hundreds of bucks, would it not kill them?

    Someone in the crowd whispered, ¡°That couple is from out of town. This is bad. When I went over just now, I overheard that our foreman had taken a liking to that young man¡¯s wife, so he deliberately sent someone to pick a fight with that young man. That young man won¡¯t be able to afford to pay so much money. Would he use his wife to pay off his debts?¡±

 Chapter 1249: They Could Not Afford It

    <h4>Chapter 1249: They Could Not Afford It</h4>

    The person on the side sighed. ¡°What a pity! If there were a way out, they wouldn¡¯t havee to this godforsaken ce. This young man is also at fault. He¡¯s here to do a job. Why did he have to bring his beautiful wife with him? Wouldn¡¯t that make other people jealous? My wife had said that she wanted toe here to see me.¡±

    ¡°And she¡¯s a foreigner. She¡¯s definitely going to get bullied,¡± someone else said.

    Jiang Yao heard all the whispers. Then, Lu Xingzhi also replied to the foreman. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit him; he hit me on purpose! I won¡¯t pay for this! I don¡¯t have any money either; I can¡¯t afford it!¡±

    After that, Lu Xingzhi added, ¡°Consider me unlucky. You guys are just bullying foreigners like us. You can keep the half an hour¡¯s pay!¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao to him so that they could leave. However, that was clearly someone else¡¯s territory. How could they leave so easily?

    The foreman immediately stopped Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    When the foreman spoke, he looked at Jiang Yao lecherously and said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t afford it, then I¡¯ll give you another way. Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying foreigners.¡±

    Without waiting for anyone to ask, the foreman said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to pay. Just let your wife apany me for a month, and we¡¯ll forget about it.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fist smashed into his face. He used all his strength to beat that person to the ground, hitting his face and cursing at him.

    Lu Xingzhi had no intention of letting him go. He rushed forward and stepped on that man¡¯s face with all his might. He red at the person on the ground and gritted his teeth. ¡°I have killed people before, and I don¡¯t mind killing another one!¡±

    The foreman was stunned by the beating. He did not expect a foreigner to be so bold in Shu city. However, when he snapped back to his senses, he was so angry that he was about to explode. He instructed the workers to pull Lu Xingzhi away. He ordered them to beat Lu Xinghi to death.

    The foreman wanted to beat the young man who had dared to hit him.

    He was only a foreigner. No one would know if he was beaten to his death and left in the wilderness.

    Furthermore, not a single person there would dare to talk about it. They counted on the factory to work for a living. Plus, they did not know the young man at all. They did not even know his name. Even if they beat him to death, no one would seek justice for him.

    As for that woman, she would be his. He could even sell her off when he was bored with her.

    If that woman were sensible, she could even serve him for a few more years.

    The men kept away from Jiang Yao. The foreman told them to beat the young man to death but not the woman. They knew that the foreman had taken a fancy to the woman, so they did not dare to touch Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi was not a coward. Although he did not fight methodically, he was not at a disadvantage. He was strong and young, but it was difficult for him to fight four people by himself. He was still at a disadvantage.

    Jiang Yao stomped her feet anxiously. There were too many people, so she could not squeeze in between them. She could only let Moe go in and keep watch over her husband. Then, she looked around anxiously and begged the crowd to call for the police to save her husband.

 Chapter 1250: Money Isnâ€™t A Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Money Isn¡¯t A Problem</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Why was she anxious about the reason Ah Zhu was not there yet?

    Ah Zhu had sent people to follow her and Lu Xingzhi. If something happened to them, his men would definitely inform him. Logically speaking, Ah Zhu should have rushed over immediately.

    If Ah Zhu still did not appear, would Lu Xingzhi be beaten to death? Did he do all that for nothing?

    Just as Jiang Yao was about to explode from anxiety, Ah Zhu finally appeared. As soon as she saw the man, Jiang Yao looked as if she had seen the savior and immediately ran over to Ah Zhu. She hurriedly pleaded with him. ¡°Brother Ah Zhu, please save Brother Changshu. They are about to beat Brother Changshu to death!¡±

    Jiang Yao cried so much that her tears were like pear blossoms. Ah Zhu¡¯s heart softened when he saw that.

    His men quickly dispersed the crowd and led Lu Xingzhi out¡­ The man was badly injured, and his face was severely bruised. He even kicked the foreman, who was standing to the side with a furious scowl on his face.

    The foreman knew Ah Zhu. In other words, there were not many people in Shu City who did not know Ah Zhu. When he saw Ah Zhu was there with his men, his heart skipped a beat. He thought, ¡®This is not good. Are those two foreigners with Ah Zhu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll seek justice for you.¡± Ah Zhuforted the woman who was crying pitifully. Then, he walked forward and pped the foreman¡¯s head. ¡°How dare you touch my friends?¡±

    Ah Zhu was not as gentle with the man as when he was talking to Jiang Yao. He pped the foreman, again and again, causing him to beg for mercy.

    Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi and looked at his troubled face. She did not need to fake her tears.

    ¡°You must be in pain.¡±

    Jiang Yao scanned Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body. He was not seriously injured. He was not stupid¡ªhe knew to protect his vital organs, but his injuries were not light either. Her heart ached for him.

    Lu Xingzhi had gone all out to get Ah Zhu there and acquire the man¡¯s trust.

    However, Jiang Yao had to admit that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s anger originated from the frivolity and disrespect the foreman had shown her.

    Jiang Yao could feel Lu Xingzhi¡¯s murderous intent the moment he attacked. At that moment, he had probably wanted to kill that foreman.

    After Ah Zhu taught that foreman a lesson, he took Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to Shu City¡¯s hospital so that Lu Xingzhi could get treatment for his injuries.

    When Ah Zhu returned, he saw Gu Changshu, who was about to be discharged, and Gu Junhui was still crying.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister, don¡¯t cry. Your eyes are like a faucet. Why can¡¯t you turn them off when you turn them on? Didn¡¯t the doctor say that it¡¯s nothing serious and that you can go back after being hospitalized for two days for observation? ¡±

    ¡°Brother Changshu insisted on getting discharged. He¡¯s afraid of spending money.¡± Jiang Yao became sadder the more she cried. ¡°Will he be alright? I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Ah Zhu turned around to persuade Gu Changshu. He said, ¡°Brother, look at how worried your wife is. Money is important, but it¡¯s not as important as your health. Just spend some money to buy some peace of mind for your wife. If you don¡¯t have enough cash on you, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you pay first. You can pay me backter. Money is not important. You¡¯re staying in the hospital. When I return, I¡¯ll get that man to apologize to you. He was the one who caused those injuries, so it¡¯s only right that he paid for them.

 Chapter 1251: Young Miss

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Young Miss</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah Zhu¡¯s words finally stopped Gu Changshu in his tracks. The man saw how Gu Changshuid back on the bed as he held his wife¡¯s hand tightly. No matter how he looked at it, those two people did not look like a fake couple; that old woman was talking nonsense. Just because the couple did not do anything the previous night, she announced that they were fake.

    Did she think that Gu Junhui, a delicate girl, would not be tired after sitting on the train for a few days? Ah Zhu felt that Gu Changshu must have felt sorry for Gu Junhui, who had been tired for a few days.

    ¡°Brother, why are you in the factory so early in the morning?¡±

    Ah Zhu knew that Gu Changshu went to the factory to earn money, but he pretended not to know. ¡°Brother Ding has shares in that factory. I heard that someone was causing trouble there, so I went to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to see a girl saying that you were being beaten up when I came in. I was shocked to hear that.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°To earn money¡­¡±

    Jiang Yao exined in more detail. ¡°Brother Changshu said that he couldn¡¯t sit around all day, so he wanted to take up some part-time jobs to earn as much as he could.¡±

    At that point, Jiang Yao continued to cry. ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m useless. I don¡¯t know how to do anything, and I don¡¯t know how to earn money. That made Brother Changshu work so much harder.¡±

    ¡°Hey, sister, don¡¯t start crying again!¡±

    Ah Zhu was finally afraid of Gu Changshu¡¯s wife. He could not stop her from crying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money. Brother Ding will be back in a few days. I say a few words on your behalf. You guys can stay here for the next few days and wait for the news. Changshu, you should take advantage of those few days to take good care of your body. Try to leave a good impression on Brother Ding when you see him.¡±

    Ah Zhuforted Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui for more than an hour. Sometimeter, he decided to leave the couple by themselves. After all, he still had many things to do, so he could not waste his time on the couple.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, I want to see you.¡±

    Ah Zhu got the summon as soon as he left the hospital. He was shocked when he heard that. ¡°Has Young Miss returned?¡±

    ¡°She came backst night, but she did not show up. Just now, I happened to be in the factory. She probably wanted to ask you about the factory. Oh, right! The foreman that you beat up is one of her people.¡± That person reminded Ah Zhu kindly.

    Ah Zhu was astounded when he heard that. It meant that the young miss did not know anything about their n when he beat up the foreman.

    He had even told Gu Changshu and his wife that the foreman would go to the hospital to apologize to them. It seemed that would not happen. He could only do that himself.

    After all, if Ah Zhu were to do it, it would not be much of a joke.

    The young miss that they spoke of was Sister Wen¡¯s daughter, Wen Yunfang. She was only 21 years old. However, Brother Ding valued Sister Wen and that youngdy, so very few people in Shu City dared to disrespect them. Even Ah Zhu, who was always with Brother Ding, had to respect them.

    ¡°Young Miss.¡±

    Ah Zhu walked to the front of a car and greeted her respectfully.

    The driver seat¡¯s window fell, revealing a young woman¡¯s beautiful face. Her lipstick was like the reflection of the mountains in April. Her eyes were half-closed as she gestured at Ah Zhu to get in the car. Then, she raised the window again.

    Ah Zhu did not dare to dy and immediately went to the front passenger seat. Then, he asked, ¡°Young Miss, you are busy every day, and I don¡¯t usually get to see you. How may I help you today?¡±

 Chapter 1252: How Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 1252: How Cool!</h4>

    ¡°It is as I expected of Godfather¡¯s right-hand man. Even your words are endearing.¡± The woman patted Ah Zhu¡¯s cheek gently. It did not hurt him, but her movements were slightly frivolous. Of course, she narrowed her eyes as she said, ¡°You were quite imposing when you beat someone up today.¡±

    Wen Yunfang giggled softly as she noticed the change in Ah Zhu¡¯s expression. ¡°Are you afraid? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not here to punish you. He is simply a tiny shrimp. It will not affect our friendship. I am here to ask about the man you sent to the hospital.

    The woman asked, ¡°He looks like a foreigner. He¡¯s a new face. Why haven¡¯t I seen him before? Does he know you? Is he your friend? What¡¯s his rtionship with that woman who only knows how to cry?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss, you¡¯re asking about Gu Changshu?¡±

    Ah Zhu instantly understood her meaning. ¡°Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui just arrived in Shu City yesterday. They can be considered acquaintances of mine. They¡¯re friends of my friend. Brother Ding wants to hire new people, so he will observe Gu Changshu for a few days before deciding to let him join us.¡±

    ¡°They have the same surnames. Are they siblings?¡± The woman¡¯s red lips curled upward, and there was a hint of joy in her tone.

    ¡°No, they¡¯re husband and wife.¡±

    Ah Zhu shook his head. ¡°They grew up together as neighbors. They¡¯re from the same town. I heard that they have the same surname¡ªGu.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression immediately changed when she heard that they were husband and wife. She snorted coldly. ¡°That Gu Changshu is very protective of his wife, huh? His wife is beautiful, but she only knows how to cry. Does he like her that much?¡±

    Ah Zhu said, ¡°Young Miss, Gu Junhui is akin to Gu Changshu¡¯s life! Gu Changshu has been in prison for more than nine years. He was just released a few months ago. His mother has left him. For more than nine years in prison, Gu Junhui was the only one who had stayed with him. She goes to prison every week to visit him. She saves money to buy food, clothes, and necessities for him. One can say that Gu Changshu has spent the rest of his life living for Gu Junhui. He treats Gu Junhui as something more important than his life.¡±

    Ah Zhu was a little envious when he mentioned that. If his woman were to treat him so well and not give up on him while he was in prison, he would also protect that woman as if his life depended on it.

    ¡°Nine years in prison? Has he been in prison before? No wonder when he looked at everyone with hostility just now. He had also refused to admit defeat. That kind of man is rare these days. He has courage, backbone, and even knows how to dote on women.¡±

    The woman praised Gu Changshu and asked, ¡°Do you know why he was sent to prison?¡±

    ¡°He killed someone.¡±

    Of course, Ah Zhu knew about that. ¡°He killed his stepfather when he was 19 years old.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how cool. Murder¡­¡± Then, the woman sighed and waved at Ah Zhu. ¡°Okay, you can go now. Help me take care of the man.¡±

    Ah Zhu¡¯s feet had just touched the ground when the car sped off; it was as if he was an inconvenience. If the person next to him did not pull him away, the vehicle would have been dragged by the speeding car.

    Ah Zhu¡¯s legs were inconvenient. If it weren¡¯t for the person beside him pulling him, he would have been dragged into the car by now.

    ¡°What did she say to you, Brother Ah Zhu?¡± The person beside him asked jokingly.

    Ah Zhu nced at the hospital. He thought about the young miss¡¯ words before she let him off the car. He had a hunch that someone might have taken a fancy to Gu Changshu.

    Ah Zhu was a little annoyed; he did not know whether that was a good or a bad thing.

 Chapter 1253: I Will

    <h4>Chapter 1253: I Will</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Of course, the young miss had developed feelings for Gu Changshu. If Gu Changshu were the type of person who could adjust to any scenario, it would be a good thing for her.

    However, the trouble was that Gu Changshu was not the type of guy who could adapt to a new circumstance. Gu Changshu loved Gu Junhui, he could tell. He would go all out to kill for her with just a few words. Gu Changshu truly considered Gu Junhui as his life.

    No, she was more important than his life.

    He was a gentleman. He had not known home for a long while; no one cared about him. Therefore, he knew that once he met her, he would want to hold on to her forever.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao in the hospital were unaware of Ah Zhu¡¯s current concerns¡­ They had no idea Sister Wen¡¯s daughter had returned to Shu City. Jiang Yao¡¯s attention was only on Lu Xingzhi. Her heart ached as soon as she turned her head and saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bruised and swollen face.

    ¡°Later, while the others are asleep, I¡¯ll apply some medicine to you. What a pretty face! Those folks must have noticed how attractive you are, so they focused on your face.¡± Even though her heart was breaking, Jiang Yao still mocked Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I¡¯m terrified that your recovery will be slow. I¡¯m getting tired of looking at your face.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked around the room before he stretched forward to seize Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He whispered hoarsely, ¡°I will merely be ugly for a few days. The doctor did not say anything about scars. I will still look perfect after the scars have healed. Just be patient for a few days. Wait for me to recover. Your husband is still very handsome.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attitude indicated that he was concerned that she might leave him because he was unattractive. Jiang Yao snorted as he looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Just pray that you do not get disfigured. Otherwise, I am not going to want you!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart plummeted. ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I will,¡± Jiang Yao responded firmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I admire your face?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi paused for a time before shaking his head. However, he came to a pause a few secondster. After careful consideration, his wife seems to have stated that his beauty was suitable for usage.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart tightened even as he considered it.

    Then, he whispered, ¡°Brother Ding shoulde to meet us tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You were not beaten up for nothing.¡±

    If Jiang Yao had known that Lu Xingzhi had gone to the factory for their task, she would undoubtedly stop him. There were numerous ways to persuade Brother Ding to appear sooner. That was a terrible trick.

    Lu Xingzhi was ced in a ward with only three beds because Ah Zhu had arranged that with his connections. The room was calmer and cleaner than the others.

    Jiang Yao waited for the other patients to fall asleep before lifting the bed curtain and administering medicine to Lu Xingzhi. Lu Xingzhi did not ask after seeing Jiang Yao grab some ointment from her suitcase. He simply assumed that Jiang Yao¡¯s routine as a doctor was to keep some generally used medicine in her bag. He felt much better after that.

    That night, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi slept in the same bed. They finally have proof that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s effort was not in vain. The following morning, Ah Zhu and the foreman arrived at the hospital. Brother Ding was also with them.

    However, Ah Zhu did not tell them Brother Ding¡¯s identity, and the man did not greet them either. He stood behind Ah Zhu as if he were a subordinate.

 Chapter 1254: Gouge Your Eyes Out

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Gouge Your Eyes Out</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao pretended not to know about Brother Ding. However, when Jiang Yao poured some water for Ah Zhu, she also enthusiastically poured a cup for Brother Ding. However, she snorted at the foreman and did not even give him a sip of water.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong yesterday. I¡¯ll apologize to you andpensate you. I¡¯ll even pay for your hospitalization. Here are a hundred bucks; I hope you won¡¯t mind the amount.¡± The foreman knew there was a sword hanging above his head. It was even scarier than the weapon in Ah Zhu¡¯s hand yesterday. After all, Brother Ding was watching from the side. If he said anything wrong, he would be the one to die.

    Lu Xingzhi took the money without much hesitation. Then, he said, ¡°If you look at my wife again, I¡¯ll dig your eyes out!¡±

    The foreman was so scared that his neck shrank, and he quickly looked down at the ground. He could not control his eyes. He liked looking at beautiful girls. He could not control himself and forgot that he was there to apologize. Ah Zhu and Brother Ding stood next to him.

    ¡°Enough, get lost.¡±

    Then, Ah Zhu said, ¡°Changshu, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t have anything against money. You¡¯ve suffered and been beaten. If you don¡¯t take the money, then you¡¯re stupid. You can¡¯t go against money.¡±

    Ah Zhu was afraid that Gu Changshu¡¯s stubborn temper would look down on the 100 bucks that the foreman had paid.

    Gu Changshu smiled helplessly. ¡°If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t even look at that 100 bucks. I don¡¯t have money now, but I still have a wife. And since I don¡¯t have money, I can¡¯t refuse the money.¡±

    Then, Brother Ding interrupted him. ¡°You are right. You can¡¯t be too rigid. You have to look at the situation. When you don¡¯t have money, you have to be flexible. When you have money, you can¡¯t be short-sighted and only focus on that money. If you have money, you should kill that foreman today.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Ah Zhu as if he had just noticed that the man had brought an extra person. He asked, ¡°Is this your friend? What he said made a lot of sense and touched my heart. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have no money, I would have killed him for how he treated my wife yesterday. I don¡¯t have anything in my life. Only my wife is more important than my own life.¡±

    At that point, Lu Xingzhi looked humiliated. ¡°He could insult me, but he just¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Work well with us from now onward.¡± Brother Ding looked satisfied. He liked people with integrity and perhaps even ruthless, but he was afraid that such a person would be difficult to control. Therefore, a person who had killed another person and been in prison was simply the best choice for him. Gu Changshu, who had a weakness, was simply the best choice for him.

    Such a person would not be sloppy when they do things; they would not have second thoughts. That was because Gu Changshu¡¯s wife was a weak and gentle girl. She was also a simple and gullible girl. As long as he controlled Gu Changshu¡¯s weakness, it was the same as having control over Gu Changshu. He was not afraid that Gu Changshu would not want to work hard for him.

    ¡°Oh, look at me. I have been concentrating on your wounds that I forgot to tell you.¡± When Ah Zhu saw Brother Ding talking to Gu Changshu, he patted his head in annoyance.

 Chapter 1255: Making Him Your Son-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Making Him Your Son-inw?</h4>

    ¡°This is Brother Ding, whom I have mentioned to you. He is a righteous man and treats his employees very well. I can get to where I am today is all because of Brother Ding. He is my benefactor. Brother Ding returned to Shu Cityst night. He wanted toe to see you when he heard that you were hospitalized.¡±

    Brother Ding was delighted to hear Ah Zhu¡¯s kind words. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Ah Zhu is very reliable. He is my right-hand man. Ah Zhu said that you have nowhere to go, so you came to Shu City to seek refuge with him. If you are willing, you cane and work for me. I might be unsure of anything else, but I know that you can make a lot of money with me. When you are rich, who will dare to look down on you?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Jiang Yao was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Brother Ding is willing to bring us to make a lot of money? Ah Zhu said the reason he could build a grand mansion in his hometown was because of you, Brother Ding!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face shed with surprise, and then he looked disappointed again. ¡°I¡¯m illiterate. I just got out of prison, and I don¡¯t know anything. I only have my strength, so I don¡¯t know how I can help you, Brother Ding.¡±

    ¡°You can learn, slowly but surely. There¡¯s no rush. Get well first. When you¡¯re better, you can move to my ce and live with Ah Zhu and me. Then, I¡¯ll teach you how to achieve great things.¡± Brother Ding patted Gu Changshu¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. Then, he gave Ah Zhu a look, a signal that meant they should leave.

    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Brother Ding left the hospital with Ah Zhu.

    Ah Zhu saw Brother Ding¡¯s expression and knew that he was very satisfied with Gu Changshu.

    The two of them had just returned to the mansion when Wen Yunfang heard the news and went to look for Brother Ding. He had gone to the hospital due to Ah Zhu¡¯s report and Wen Yunfang¡¯s instigation. After Wen Yunfang went home the previous night, she said many nice things about Gu Changshu. That only piqued Brother Ding¡¯s curiosity, and so he went to the hospital to test it out personally.

    ¡°Godfather, how did it go? Is Gu Changshu as good as I said?¡± Wen Yunfang sat next to Brother Ding and held his hand coquettishly as soon as she entered the living room. ¡°Quickly, tell me what you think of Gu Changshu!¡±

    Brother Ding did not keep her in suspense. ¡°He¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s a good man. Let¡¯s wait a few days for the couple to move in before confirming if he¡¯s someone we can use. However, I do think we can use him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in a foreign town by himself, yet he dared to fight so many people over a woman. He won¡¯t be a bad choice.¡± Wen Yunfang smiled gently. Then, she asked, ¡°It seems like you think that he¡¯s not a bad choice either, Godfather. You can confirm that after he moves in here. By the way, what do you think of making him your son-inw?¡±

    Wen Yunfang did not hide the fact that she was interested in Gu Changshu. When he heard that, he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What? You like him? That kid is not bad, indeed. But I¡¯m not looking for someone who can let you do whatever you want. I want someone who can help me aplish great things.¡±

    ¡°Godfather, I¡¯m not doing anything. I¡¯m already 21 years old. Shouldn¡¯t I find someone to marry?¡±

 Chapter 1256: Itâ€™s Inappropriate

    <h4>Chapter 1256: It¡¯s Inappropriate</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Yunfang pouted and acted coquettishly. ¡°Godfather, think about it. Who else is more reliable than one of our own? As long as Gu Changshu bes your son-inw, he will be one of our own. Don¡¯t you feel more at ease using someone in the family? I can even keep an eye on him for you. You won¡¯t have to worry that he will have second thoughts.¡±

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s mouth was really sharp; her words made Ding¡¯s heart move.

    ¡°Young Miss, Gu Changshu is already married.¡± Ah Zhu tried to remind her.

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s married?¡± Wen Yunfang sneered. Was that a joke? Her godfather was also married, right? However, she and her mother had lived happily with Brother Ding and earned a lot of money with him even though the man had a wife and children in the countryside.

    However, Wen Yunfang did not dare to say such words in front of Brother Ding¡­ Instead, she said, ¡°I saw that woman at the factory. She¡¯s so delicate. Other than crying, she has a face that can trick men into feeling sorry for her. Can shepare to me? Gu Changshu is not blind; he will choose me.¡±

    Even though Ah Zhu did not say anything, he felt disgusted in his heart. It was more urate to say that only a blind man would fall for Wen Yunfang.

    How could Wen Yunfangpare to Gu Changshu¡¯s wife? That girl might have been a crybaby, but she had cried for her husband. That girl was simple, kind, and naive. She was not a shrewd woman, so she stubbornly followed Gu Changshu everywhere he went. Which man would leave her for a lowly woman like Wen Yunfang?

    However, Wen Yunfang was the master, and he was the servant. No matter how much Ah Zhu despised her, he did not dare disrespect her.

    Although Wen Yunfang did not receive Brother Ding¡¯s immediate nod of approval, she knew her words had moved him. Wen Yunfang was an intelligent woman. She learned to quit when the time was right. Then, she chatted with Brother Ding about their daily life and asked about his health. She tried to be a good daughter.

    Brother Ding was pleased when Wen Yunfang fussed over him. So, he took Wen Yunfang and her mother to go shopping to buy clothes and jewelry in the afternoon. After dinner, Brother Ding called Ah Zhu to his study and asked for his views on making Gu Changshu his son-inw.

    Ah Zhu was not like Brother Ding; he did not like doing things behind one¡¯s back. He did not want to see that good girl hurt because she was Gu Changshu¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Brother Ding, I don¡¯t think that is appropriate.¡±

    Ah Zhu expressed his opinion. ¡°I have interacted with Gu Changshu and his wife more than you, Brother Ding, so I know that they have a great rtionship. I don¡¯t think Gu Changshu would abandon his wife.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡±

    Brother Ding listened with interest.

    ¡°Think about it, Brother Ding. Gu Changshu has no family. He¡¯s been in prison for more than nine years. During those nine years, only Gu Junhui visited him without any hesitation. Gu Changshu told me that Gu Junhui is the only person in the world who still cares about him and loves him sincerely. I can see that Gu Changshu really dotes on his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to Shu City with her. He even brought her along to do odd jobs. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to his wife if he¡¯s not around her.¡±

 Chapter 1257: The Answer

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The Answer</h4>

    Ah Zhu was well aware that every argument had two sides to it. ¡°Gu Changshu is biased toward his wife, even though she is excellent. Take the foreman as an example, who Gu Changshu threatened to gouge out his eyes. Gu Changshu will never leave his wife, Gu Junhui, without a fight.¡±

    Brother Ding nodded in agreement, as though Ah Zhu¡¯s words had finally made sense.

    ¡°In other words, Brother Ding, think about it. Does Gu Junhui owe Gu Changshu anything? After nine years ofpanionship, Gu Junhui followed him without hesitation and left her hometown for him. She trusted him wholeheartedly and relied on him. Gu Junhui loves Gu Changshu, but she can¡¯t find any fault with him. If that¡¯s the case, Gu Changshu must be heartless to abandon Gu Junhui. Brother Ding, do you think you¡¯d want a heartless man to curry favor with you?¡± Ah Zhu asked the man a rhetorical question.

    Brother Ding thought about it for a while. Wen Yunfang had made sense, but Ah Zhu had also made sense. He hesitated for a moment.

    If Gu Changshu abandoned his wife, he must be a heartless person. However, if Gu Changshu married Wen Yunfang, Brother Ding would have Wen Yunfang¡¯s help to keep an eye on him. He could put the man to good use. Furthermore, the man was isted and helpless in Shu City. Therefore, he was not afraid that Gu Changshu would cause any significant trouble for the time being.

    ¡°Brother Ding, let¡¯s make a hypothesis. If Gu Changshu refuses to marry Young Miss and Gu Junhui gets angry, Gu Changshu will leave the city with Gu Junhui. Then, you will have one less person to use. I rmended Gu Changshu to you, Brother Ding, and I think he is a good person. He might be able to help you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss is good-looking and intelligent. There are many men in the world who are more handsome than Gu Zhangshu. Gu Zhangshu can be your subordinate, but he is not worthy of being your son-inw. You have pampered Young Miss since she was young, so you can¡¯t simply choose a man for her. There are many young masters in Shu City who are more suitable for Young Miss.¡±

    Ah Zhu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Brother Ding looked to have been swayed once more by him. He had the following thoughts in his head, ¡®You didn¡¯t address me as Brother Ah Zhu for nothing, Sister. I have gone out of my way to make sure you are both okay.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go back and rest.¡±

    Brother Ding did not say anything to Ah Zhu and waved his hand to tell him to leave.

    Ah Zhu lived in Brother Ding¡¯s house, but it was a vastpound, so he lived on the other side of the house.

    After Ah Zhu left, Brother Ding thought for a long time in the study room by himself. Then he summoned Wen Yunfang to his study room and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re waiting for my answer, so I won¡¯t tease you any longer. I¡¯ll tell you directly that I won¡¯t meddle in the matter between you and Gu Changshu. If you can make Gu Changshue to me and say that he wants to marry you, then I¡¯ll agree to our marriage.¡±

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s expression froze, but she also knew that there was no changing Brother Ding¡¯s decision. When she thought of how Brother Ding had stayed in the study room with Ah Zhu for so long, she held a grudge against the other man. It must have been something Ah Zhu said that Brother Ding would give her such an answer.

 Chapter 1258: A Reminder

    <h4>Chapter 1258: A Reminder</h4>

    Wen Yunfang continued to smile and nod merrily. ¡°Godfather, you are a lifesaver! It¡¯s okay; I trust myself. No matter what, you brought me up. How can I be inferior to that country bumpkin? Just wait to greet your son-inw.¡±

    Then, Wen Yunfang left Brother Ding¡¯s study with a face full of joy. The moment she left the study, her happy face darkened.

    Gu Changshu? There was no man in the world that Wen Yunfang could not get her hands on!

    The confident Wen Yunfang was already looking forward to meeting Gu Changshu after he was discharged from the hospital and moved into their house. After she left the study, she returned to her room for a facial. She was prepared to show her most beautiful face when she met him for the first time.

    As for Ah Zhu, after he left Brother Ding¡¯s study, he did not immediately return to his room. Instead, he made another trip to the hospital.

    When he went to the hospital, the first thing he did was to transfer Gu Changshu from his original ward to a single ward. He imed that he was afraid that other patients would snore at night and affect their rest, but in fact, he had something to say to the two of them in private.

    ¡°Ah Zhu, do you have something important to tell me?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked after he entered the new ward.

    It was not difficult to guess. He would not have done that if he did not have something urgent to tell him, though he realized that Ah Zhu was not in the mood. It was almost time for the hospital¡¯s designated rest time, so Ah Zhu had done the process for them hurriedly.

    If Ah Zhu had been worried that he would not have a good rest at night, he could have called the hospital to get them to change his ward. There was no need for him toe to the hospital personally.

    ¡°Staying here with your wife will save us trouble.¡±

    Gu Changshu was smart, and Ah Zhu was happy. He knew that Gu Changshu would be discharged from the hospital the next day. He was afraid that he would not have the chance to speak to Gu Changshu and his wife alone then. Therefore, he rushed there to inform the couple.

    ¡°Young Miss returned to Shu Cityst night and is now living in the main house. I have some bad news. She has taken a liking to you, Changshu. She wants to make you her husband. I tried to persuade Brother Ding, but I was not sure what Brother Ding would decide, so I came here to give you two a warning.¡± Then, Ah Zhu looked at Gu Changshu¡¯s wife. He saw the girl¡¯s angry and aggrieved expression. He said, ¡°Sister, I have tried my best to persuade her. When you move to the main house, try to avoid the young miss.¡±

    ¡°Is she Brother Ding¡¯s daughter?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes reddened in a fury. ¡°Then Brother Ding must have helped his daughter to fight me for Brother Changshu!¡±

    ¡°She and Brother Ding aren¡¯t rted by blood at all. Brother Ding adopted her because he was with her mother. We¡¯re all on the same side, so I won¡¯t hide it from you guys. Her mother, Sister Wen, is Brother Ding¡¯s lover. They have been together for more than ten years, so she has a lot of weight in Brother Ding¡¯s say. However, she can¡¯t surpass Brother Ding. He is not the kind of person who is easily swayed by honeyed words. Even though Brother Ding dotes on those two, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Based on my understanding of Brother Ding, he still loves his family. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t he married Sister Wen after more than ten years? He has a family in his hometown. He has a wife, children, an old mother, and even a grandchild. He doesn¡¯t mention it, but he is worried about them.¡±

 Chapter 1259: Fancied By A Latrine

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Fancied By A Latrine</h4>

    When Ah Zhu mentioned that Wen Yunfang, he did not hide his displeasure, ¡°Young Miss really thinks that she is Brother Ding¡¯s daughter. In fact, she doesn¡¯t even think about it. Brother Ding and Sister Wen have been together for a long time. If Brother Ding really loves her, how could he not even mention marrying her? No one in the countryside would get a marriage certificate. They would throw a ceremony and consider it done. Brother Ding¡¯s real wife has ignored him for a long time, perhaps more than ten years. If Brother Ding really wants to marry Sister Wen, it¡¯s just a matter of having a wedding dinner in Shu City. But after so many years, Brother Ding still hasn¡¯t shown the slightest hint of that intention.¡±

    After Ah Zhu finished speaking, he patted Gu Changshu¡¯s shoulder earnestly. ¡°Changshu, let me remind you. Nowadays, it¡¯s not easy to find a woman who would pour her heart out to you. You can¡¯t be stupid. If you disagree, Brother Ding can¡¯t force you to marry Young Miss. So you have to control yourself.¡±

    ¡°I will never let my wife down.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Junhui, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ah Zhu pped his hands. ¡°Young Miss knows how to earn money, but it¡¯s not a good idea to marry her. You just arrived at Shu City and didn¡¯t know that she¡ª¡±

    Ah Zhu shook his head. He almost used the word disgusting to describe her. ¡°She is a young woman, but she is very wild. She has had a man by her side since she was 16 years old. Over the past four to five years, every good-looking man in Shu City has slept with her. To put it bluntly, even the women in the nightclub are more decent than her.¡±

    Jiang Yao was still in shock, and her heart was throbbing. How dare such a woman try to snatch her man from her?

    On the other hand Lu Xingzhi felt disgusted; it was as if atrine had taken a fancy to him.

    ¡°Although Shu City can¡¯t bepared to other cities, there are still quite a number of influential families here. If the parents really care about their son, they wouldn¡¯t let him marry Young Miss. Although marrying her will certainly allow the man to build a rtionship with Brother Ding, Young Miss had a terrible reputation in Shu City. That¡¯s why she hasn¡¯t gotten engaged even though she was already 21 years old. She doesn¡¯t like any of the men because she knows they were there because of Brother Ding. She doesn¡¯t like any of the government officials either.¡±

    Not only did Jiang Yao look down on Wen Yunfang¡¯s wild personality, but she also looked down on people like Brother Ding.

    ¡°After you move into the main house tomorrow, don¡¯t contradict Young Miss because Sister Wen can hold a grudge. Young Miss is even more petty. But don¡¯t be afraid of offending her if you don¡¯t want to marry her. Brother Ding is not the kind of person who listens to a woman¡¯s honeyed words. Follow Brother Ding¡¯s lead. You just have to be loyal to him and try your best to do what he tells you to.¡± After Ah Zhu finished his sentences, he was relieved. Then he decided to leave.

    Jiang Yao sent Ah Zhu to the stairs before turning back. As soon as she closed the door, her face darkened.

    The thought of a woman thinking about her man made her furious.

    Moe got out of her coat pocket, wagged his tail, and waved his white ws. ¡°Meow! Kill that woman!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Jiang Yao nced at Mo, who had an aggressive look on his face. She could not kill people directly, but it would be easy for her to deal with that woman after moving into the main house.

    Moe went back into Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket, only showing his tail toward her.

 Chapter 1260: Moving In

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Moving In</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi did not understand what Moe was saying, but when he heard Jiang Yao talking to Moe, he knew that they were chatting.

    His face was bruised and swollen, so his expression was not noticeable. However, he felt ufortable when he thought about atrine staring at him.

    ¡°Wife, give me a kiss.¡± Since he and Jiang Yao were the only ones in the ward, Lu Xingzhi did not have any scruples when he spoke.

    Even though Ah Zhu had ced a person there to keep an eye on him in the hospital, that person was afraid that he would be discovered. He did not evene close to the ward, so naturally, he could not hear what Lu Xingzhi said to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood, but she smacked her lips twice and looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. She was in a difficult position. ¡°If it¡¯s hard to say, forget it.¡±

    The man, who was already upset, felt even more unhappy when he heard his wife despised him. He directly pulled her down and gave her a wolf kiss. He said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t scorn me!¡±

    Jiang Yao held her belly andughed. She raised her hand and touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face gently. She did not say anything to make Lu Xingzhi feel even more upset. Instead, she took some ointment and applied it to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bruises.

    The next day, the doctor decided to discharge him from the hospital. When Ah Zhu heard the news, he sent someone to fetch the two of them from the hospital. Then, he brought Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to the rental house to pack up their things and move to the main house.

    Ah Zhu was not spouting nonsense when he said that the main house was luxurious. Brother Ding had many kinds of business in his hands. Therefore, he earned money quickly, so his life was veryfortable.

    As soon as Moe entered the main house, he took the medicinal powder that Jiang Yao gave him and fumbled inside. That medicinal powder would melt as soon as it came into contact with the air. It was colorless and tasteless. However, once a person¡¯s skin touched it, red bumps and blisters would immediately appear.

    Moe carried with him the arduous task of finding Wen Yunfang so that she would not be able to go out that day.

    The room that Ah Zhu had arranged for Lu Xingzhi and his wife was on the same floor as his, but there was another room in the middle. It was a vi, and the people staying there were all Brother Ding¡¯s subordinates, but they were also divided into different levels. Confidence-seekers like Ah Zhu naturally stayed in the best room. There were many rooms on that floor, but Ah Zhu was the only one who stayed there.

    Although Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were new arrivals, no one had dared to say a word when they moved to the best floor.

    ¡°There are people who clean the house every day, and there are also servants. Whenever you are hungry and want to eat anything, just tell them. I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Isn¡¯t life here delightful? Just reach your hand outward, and you¡¯ll get everything.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bit like watching a movie.¡± Jiang Yao yed a country bumpkin who had just entered the city; everything was new to her. She touched everything as she sighed discreetly. The house for the servants was a lovely vi, but what about Brother Ding¡¯s home?

    Brother Ding was so rich!

    However, when she thought about how Brother Ding¡¯s way of earning money was through destroying other people¡¯s lives and families, Jiang Yao felt that such a luxurious house was full of vulgarities.

    Wen Yunfang was Brother Ding¡¯s adopted daughter, and her mother was Brother Ding¡¯s woman, so she naturally lived in the main building. When she heard the servants say that Gu Changshu and his wife had moved in, Wen Yunfang immediately got up and chose the most beautiful and sexiest dress in the wardrobe. She applied makeup in front of the mirror. Then, she went straight to the building where Ah Zhu lived.

    The building where Ah Zhu was staying was the closest building to the main building in the entirepound. It was less than 200 meters away. Wen Yunfang was walking elegantly in her high heels when she suddenly felt a white shadow passing in front of her eyes. She was so scared that her face turned pale, and she almost lost her bnce. However, when she snapped back to her senses and looked around, she found nothing around her. There were no other footprints on the ground.

 Chapter 1261: Good-looking Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Good-looking Siblings</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Yunfang thought that maybe she had not rested well the previous night, so her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    When she saw the cleaningdy walking toward her, Wen Yunfang called her and asked, ¡°Is there any makeup on my face?¡±

    Without thinking, the woman shook her head and said, ¡°Young Miss, you have always been so beautiful.¡± After ttering her, the woman quickly took the broom and left.

    Everyone in the house knew she had a bad temper and was more difficult to please than Brother Ding and Sister Wen.

    The servants would speak less with her if they could choose to do so.

    Wen Yunfang threw her hair back in satisfaction and continued to walk forward in her high heels.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were extremely satisfied with their room. Well, it was not like they had a choice. The room had its own bathroom, and the bathroom also had hot water 24 hours a day¡­ The benefits were so good that it was as if they were staying in a five-star hotel. However, in reality, that was merely Brother Ding¡¯s residence for his subordinates.

    ¡°Changshu, Brother Ding and Sister Wen are here,¡± Ah Zhu called out to the two of them at the door. Then, he told Lu Xingzhi to bring Jiang Yao to meet them.

    Brother Ding and Sister Wen were in the living room downstairs. When Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi there, she happened to hear Brother Ding instructing the servants in the house to take good care of her and Lu Xingzhi.

    Brother Ding knew how to win one¡¯s heart. If someone else came downstairs and heard Brother Ding have a specificmand to the servants about treating them well, they would be moved to tears too.

    ¡°Sister Wen, this is Gu Changshu, the man I told you about.¡± After Brother Ding introduced Gu Changshu, he did not continue the introduction. It was as if he could not see Gu Junhui.

    Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. Was Brother Ding prepared to break up the couple and snatch the man to be his son-inw?

    ¡°He is handsome.¡± Sister Wen stared at Gu Changshu, but at the same time, she also looked at the woman beside Gu Changshu.

    Sister Wen sneered when she saw Gu Changshu¡¯s weak wife. There was nock of women in their social circle. Vulnerable women would never get a happy ending.

    If one wanted to survive in that circle, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they had to be capable.

    When Brother Ding did not introduce the woman, Sister Wen knew that he wanted her to test Gu Changshu. Perhaps he also wanted to test the man himself.

    ¡°I heard from Ah Zhu that the person next to you is called Gu Junhui, right? You siblings are very good-looking. In the future, you two will work for Brother Ding. Don¡¯t worry. I will ensure that you will live a good life, one that you did not even dare to imagine before.¡± She had even dragged Ah Zhu into it. She had an excuse to say that it was all Ah Zhu¡¯s fault; the man did not make things clear to her.

    ¡°Oh, right! Gu Changshu, I have a daughter who is a little younger than you. She saw you yesterday and spent the whole night bugging me about you. She kept saying that you¡¯re outstanding. You haven¡¯t seen my daughter, right? Brother Ding dotes on her, and everyone here calls her Young Miss. However, you don¡¯t have to call her that. You can call her Yunfang.¡±

    As Sister Wen spoke, she observed Gu Changshu¡¯s reaction.

    She did not expect Gu Changshu not to feel anything when he heard what she said. His face was as expressionless as ever, without any hint of fawning just because she was Brother Ding¡¯s woman.

 Chapter 1262: Beautiful As A Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Beautiful As A Fairy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sister Wen, it¡¯s more appropriate for me to follow the rules and address you as Madam,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied indifferently.

    ¡°The rules are set for those who should follow the rules. You¡¯re different.¡± Sister Wen waved her hand. The more indifferent Gu Changshu was, the more she liked him. The Gu Changshu that Wen Yunfang had taken a fancy to at that time waspletely different from the men she had toyed with before.

    ¡°Yunfang would be very happy to know that you¡¯re here. Perhaps she¡¯lle over in a while. Yunfang is my only daughter. Don¡¯t judge me by my looks, but my daughter¡¯s appearance is outstanding in Shu City. Most importantly, my daughter ispetent and has many ways to earn money. Whoever marries her is equivalent to marrying a capable assistant and a beautiful woman.¡±

    .

    Sister Wen covered her mouth andughed; she looked proud. ¡°I¡¯m not bragging, but countless people in Shu City dream of marrying my daughter. Those who pursue my daughter are queuing Shu City to Jindo City. However, she has high standards, so she has not set her eyes on anyone. Don¡¯tugh, but a young man stared straight into my daughter¡¯s eyes. He said that he saw a fairy descending to the mortal realm. Then, he chased after my daughter, calling her Fairy¡­¡±

    Just as Sister Wen was praising her, Wen Yunfang walked through the door. As soon as she heard her mother praising her in front of the man she thought she was attracted to, she immediately revealed a bashful expression and ran to Sister Wen¡¯s side coquettishly. ¡°Mother, how can you praise your daughter like that? Furthermore, don¡¯t bring up that matter anymore. If you mention it, I¡¯ll get angry. That kid keeps saying that I¡¯m a fairy who has descended to the mortal realm. After chasing me for more than half a year, I still can¡¯t get rid of him!¡±

    Jiang Yao stood behind Lu Xingzhi. She had not seen Wen Yunfang¡¯s face yet, but the woman¡¯s voice gave her goosebumps. Out of curiosity, she nced at Wen Yunfang.

    She had no idea why the man had chased after Fairy Wen Yunfang for more than half a year.

    Jiang Yao nced at them. The first thing she saw was not Wen Yunfang but Sister Wen and Brother Ding¡¯s shocked expressions. They were also looking at Ah Zhu, who had the same terrified expression and tried hard to hold back hisughter.

    ¡°Godfather, Mother, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Wen Yunfang did not know it, but she felt that the atmosphere was too quiet.

    Her parents should continue to praise her, right? Why were they staring at her like they had seen a ghost?

    ¡°Yunfang, you¡ª¡± Even the well-informed Brother Ding stuttered when he saw his goddaughter¡¯s terrifying appearance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±

    ¡°I used some skincare products before I went to bedst night. I asked a friend from abroad to get it for me. My skin felt rxed when I woke up this morning.¡± Wen Yunfang thought Brother Ding was surprised that her skin had be much better, so she exined shyly.

    ¡°Men! Prepare the car and send Young Miss to the hospital!¡± Sister Wen was angry and nervous. She was mad that Wen Yunfang was so careless; she could ruin her reputation.

    Just a second ago, she had praised her daughter for her beauty and how many people had chased after her. She had wanted to make the best preparation for her daughter, who would appear in a moment. Needless to say, there was a tacit understanding between the mother and daughter duo.

    Wen Yunfang had emerged as she was speaking.

    She was praising her daughter¡¯s beauty when Wen Yunfang, who was as beautiful as a fairy, walked into the room confidently with a face that looked like the ugliest grimace in a ghost movie.

 Chapter 1263: Miss Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Miss Fairy</h4>

    Even though Sister Wen did not mind her daughter¡¯s ugliness, at that moment, she took two steps back from Wen Yunfang. She did not dare to let her daughter continue to hold her hand and act coquettishly. She was afraid that she would be infectious.

    Wen Yunfang had been fine before they partedst night, and she had a face full of blisters and rashes in the morning. She could hardly see her daughter¡¯s original facial features, but strangely, her daughter seemed to have no feelings for her disfigurement. She did not even feel pain.

    What surprised Sister Wen, even more, was that her daughter had walked out of the room without throwing a tantrum.

    Brother Ding and Sister Wen did not even have the time to say a few more words before dragging the confused Wen Yunfang away. However, due to Brother Ding¡¯s presence, Wen Yunfang did not dare to make a scene, so she left with them.

    Once the three of them left, Ah Zhu burst intoughter. ¡°She¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy. That fairy has a different way of appearing today. Perhaps this way would leave a longer impression.¡±

    That was simply ironic. The woman had been praised for looking like a fairy had appeared like that. ¡°Oh, my God, she¡¯s so ugly. To put it bluntly, she¡¯s so ugly that it¡¯s sorrowful. Who would be blind enough to chase after her and marry her?¡±

    A beautiful woman? She was clearly a hag.

    A fairy? That man had to be blind and had a broken hand. His eyes might not be able to see, but he could at least feel the skin on her face with his hands, right?

    Lu Xingzhi felt a lump in his throat. Did the people in Shu City have a different taste in beauty?

    Perhaps Brother Ding¡¯s love for Wen Yunfang was enough to make so many men willing to marry that ugly woman and worship her at home?

    After thinking for a while, Lu Xingzhi turned around and asked Ah Zhu, ¡°Do all fairies in Shu City look like that?¡± If that was the case, then he could probably put his heart at ease with his wife.

    Wen Yunfang was a fairy in Shu City. In the eyes of the majority of the people in Shu City, his wife was probably the ugliest¡ªdemons would grimace when they saw her.

    ¡°All of you, back to work.¡± Ah Zhu dismissed the servants. Only then did he follow Gu Changshu and his wife upstairs and return to their room.

    After closing the door, Ah Zhu immediately covered his stomach andughed loudly.

    ¡°The fairies in Shu City don¡¯t look like that. It was only the young miss this morning.¡± Ah Zhuughed until he was almost out of breath. ¡°When I saw her yesterday, she was still fine. Didn¡¯t you hear her say that she took special care of her skin for today? Those things probably disfigured her. She would dare to do anything for that face of hers.¡±

    Ah Zhu looked at Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°Sister, a clean face is always the best. At most, she could have just put on some lipstick and drew her eyebrows. Don¡¯t fiddle with your face. That is the result.¡±

    Jiang Yao really did not know what Wen Yunfang looked like because there was very little information about Wen Yunfang in the information, not even a photo.

    However, she was delighted when she saw Wen Yunfang appear in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s world in that way.

    Moe¡¯s contribution was indispensable. Once again, she hadpleted the task that he had given her perfectly. Her time was not wasted at all¡ªshe had to spend the night refining some medicinal powder.

    The medicinal powder that Jiang Yao gave to Moe could be spread through the air. Once it touched someone¡¯s skin, it would rapidly take effect. The most peculiar thing about it was that the victim would not feel any difort. There was no pain, not even some swelling.

 Chapter 1264: History

    <h4>Chapter 1264: History</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao had only guessed that Wen Yunfang would probably be there that day, so she had ordered Moe to punish Wen Yunfang in advance. She had not expected that Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen would cooperate so well and put on a big show for everyone.

    The name of that big show was called the Fairies¡¯ Descendent.

    Sheughed inwardly.

    When Jiang Yao saw Ah Zhuughing so happily, she also curved her lips into a smile. She whispered, ¡°Then is the young miss good-looking or not?¡±

    Ah Zhu snorted. ¡°That face is made of money. To be honest, she is not ugly. She looks like a local girl from Shu City. Her skin is slightly dark, but her facial features are quite good-looking, especially her eyes. The corners of her eyes are slightly raised¡­ The older generation would say that she has fox eyes and was born to seduce people. Other than that man chasing after her and calling her a fairy, there is something else that you should know.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately became interested when she heard the gossip about her love rival.

    Lu Xingzhi finally knew that Jiang Yao was waiting to see Wen Yunfang make a fool of herself. Even Wen Yunfang¡¯s face might have something to do with Jiang Yao. He knew her well. His wife always had some strange medicine that could catch people off guard.

    Furthermore, he did not see Moe, who should have been hiding in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. He must have gone out to do something for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°The person who chased after her and called her a fairy is the son of a government official in Shu City. When he was young, he had a high fever and meningitis, which damaged his brain and made him a fool. When he saw a girl in a white dress, he chased her and called her a fairy. No matter if the person were a three-year-old girl or an 80-year-old woman, as long as they had long hair and wore white clothes, he would call them a fairy. He chased after her and made a wish to eat a basket of candies.¡±

    Jiang Yao burst out inughter. Was that something one should be proud of?

    So, no matter a woman¡¯spetence, she would have some madness in her.

    In Sister Wen¡¯s case, her daughter would be more elegant than the average person even if she farted. So, Sister Wen¡¯s weakness must be her daughter, Wen Yunfang.

    When Ah Zhu saw Jiang Yaoughing and smiling happily, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what she did to protect her skin, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take for her face to recover. However, that is also good. God is on your side. Before her face recovers, she definitely won¡¯te out and trouble you.¡±

    Hence, Ah Zhu felt Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui were fortunate.

    Then, Ah Zhu said, ¡°Young Miss could make money, but she could also spend them. If she¡¯s afraid, she can fly abroad to save her face. I even heard that she let some bugs roll on her face and suck on it. Just thinking about it makes me sick.¡±

    That was the most disgusting thing Ah Zhu had ever heard. When he first moved into the house, he heard Sister Wen ordered the servants to look for raw cow¡¯s blood and then mix it with raw eggs to apply it to her face. Ah Zhu could not find any words to describe it. The servants said that the young miss had a traditional prescription that could make her skin more tender.

    A young woman¡¯s face should already be youthful and tender. Why bother with that?

    While Lu Xingzhi was tidying up the room, Jiang Yao sat on a chair and listened to Ah Zhu¡¯s stories about the fairy for half the afternoon.

    Even though it sounded disgusting at times, it was hrious.

 Chapter 1265: Spread Out

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Spread Out</h4>

    Ah Zhu left after he finished talking. After all, he was Brother Ding¡¯s right-hand man. He also had many things to do. The young miss had not returned after so long, and Brother Ding and Sister Wen had not returned either. He also had to go to the hospital to show some concern about the situation. He also wanted to watch the show.

    After Ah Zhu went out, Jiang Yao checked if there were any surveince items in the room and then scanned the outside of the room. Perhaps it was because they were already in Brother Ding¡¯s territory, so no one would eavesdrop outside the door.

    ¡°That Ah Zhu is quite interesting.¡± Jiang Yao sat on the bed and smiled. Her smile was very natural, unlike the shy and embarrassed look she had when she was in front of Ah Zhu.

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s impossible to get any information from him, but as long as he gets in the mood to chat, it¡¯s notpletely impossible.¡± Jiang Yao clicked her tongue. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get a lot of useful information from him just now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched Jiang Yao as if he was praising her. Her face looked deceiving. One could say that Ah Zhu was not wary of Jiang Yao. He was rxed when he was chatting with Jiang Yao.

    Therefore, it was much easier for Jiang Yao to get information from him. Lu Xingzhi chose to remain silent the entire time because he was afraid that interrupting Ah Zhu¡¯s state would affect Jiang Yao¡¯s actions.

    Therefore, sometimes, it was beneficial to have someone who looked like Jiang Yao.

    At least Lu Xingzhi did not need to get the same information when he was with Ah Zhu. He might not be able to get it anyway.

    Lu Xingzhi was smart, but Ah Zhu was not a fool.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi absolutely could not get that information from the man. If he did, it would only attract Ah Zhu¡¯s attention. However, Jiang Yao was different. She could simply follow the topic and ask in a curious and straightforward tone.

    ¡°It seems like there have been a lot of changes since the beginning of our operation,¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his voice. ¡°Sha Ying¡¯s mission is to get close to that mysterious young miss and be undercover by her side. I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet that young miss first.¡±

    That was also something that Lu Xingzhi had not thought of when he first set out. The informant had said that the young miss was not in Shu City and was usually out of town; that young miss was not part of Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mission.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°We have to spread the news. Sha Ying will probably be depressed if she finds out. She hasn¡¯t even touched the mission yet, but we had already face that person first.¡±

    She even tricked that young miss.

    Even if Brother Ding and Sister Wen had a way to immediately send Wen Yunfang to the Jindo City hospital, those doctors would be helpless to do anything for her face. It was a small hospital, so it was not very advanced. The doctors would not be able to find out the reason.

    After hearing that Wen Yunfang had done some skincare the previous night, they would me it on allergies and ask Wen Yunfang to stop touching those skincare products and rest for a few days.

    Those medicines would allow Wen Yunfang to maintain that state for seven days.

    The first four days would be as scary as the beginning. After the fifth day, it would ooze pus. On the sixth day, there would be signs of healing. On the seventh day, it would start to recover.

    If Wen Yunfang were enough of a beauty lover, it would probably take half a month before she would appear in front of her and Lu Xingzhi.

    That would be good, too. Lu Xingzhi would not have to face the problem of choosing his future or his wife before he passed Brother Ding¡¯s test.

 Chapter 1266: Why Does He Have To Go?

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Why Does He Have To Go?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, when she thought about the sudden increase in the difficulty of Sha Ying¡¯s mission, Jiang Yao prayed for their colleague.

    However, when she thought about that woman, Jiang Yao decided not to sympathize with her.

    As long as the entire mission was sessful, it would be fine. As for whether that woman¡¯s mission was sessful or not, it did not have much to do with Jiang Yao.

    Even though they were a group, they were responsible for their own mission content.

    The informant provided the city¡¯s name, where the young miss frequented, and then offered a list of a few people who had contacted the young miss. Sha Ying had to learn the young miss¡¯ identity from that information. Then she had to gain the woman¡¯s trust and be her spy.

    However, Wen Yunfang would not be leaving Shu City for some time due to the problem with her face, so Sha Ying would have to wait.

    .

    The first dinner that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had at the mansion was delightful. The entire building was upied by Ah Zhu and his wife and by Brother Ding¡¯s other subordinates. They were all highly-valued subordinates, but no one could surpass Ah Zhu.

    Since Ah Zhu was protecting them, no one dared to bully Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. The men drank and chatted the entire night happily. Naturally, it was Ah Zhu who talked the night away.

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi told the others that he was taking Jiang Yao for a walk. However, he did not cross the boundary toward the main building.

    It was not the time. Even though the building might contain much information that he wanted, he still chose to ignore it.

    ¡°Gu Changshu.¡±

    The two of them were walking around when Brother Ding drove in. He saw the two of them and called Gu Zhangshu. He looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Yunfang is in the hospital and is not in a good mood. Go to the hospital and apany her for a while.¡±

    ¡°Why would Young Miss want Changshu to apany her when she is in a bad mood?¡±

    Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand tightly with an aggrieved look on her face. She cursed Brother Ding¡¯s ancestors in her heart.

    Brother Ding acted as if he could not hear Jiang Yao¡¯s words and only cast his gaze at Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi also acted as if he was unwilling. ¡°I¡¯m taking my wife for a walk. She¡¯s full from eating. Furthermore, she¡¯ll be afraid if I¡¯m not around. No matter where I go, she has to be there. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that a woman has to follow her husband 24 hours a day when a man is doing great things? Then how are you going to work for me in the future?¡± Although he was satisfied that Gu Changshu cared about his wife, Brother Ding was a little disappointed that he cared so much.

    Did Gu Changshu want Gu Junhui to follow him into the toilet as well?

    ¡°That¡¯s the future.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi paused for a few seconds before he answered, ¡°We¡¯ve just arrived in Shu City. My wife is very unfamiliar with this ce, so I¡¯m worried. When we get more familiar with it in the future, I¡¯ll go out and do some work. She¡¯ll just have to wait for me at home.¡±

    Brother Ding nced at Gu Changshu¡¯s wife. His head hurt when he thought about the moody Wen Yunfang in the hospital.

    ¡°Then take your wife to the hospital.¡±

    After saying that, Brother Ding drove into thepound. Anyway, he just needed to get him there. If Wen Yunfang could not defeat a woman like Gu Junhui and only knew how to throw tantrums, then there was nothing he could do for her as her godfather.

    He had initially agreed that he would not interfere, but Wen Yunfang was in a bad mood, so he had to help her. However, he thought of Ah Zhu¡¯s words. Before deciding whether he could use Gu Changshu, Brother Ding was not prepared to push Gu Changshu away .

 Chapter 1267: Annoyed Her To Death

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Annoyed Her To Death</h4>

    Wen Yunfang, who was in the hospital, knew that even the doctors were helpless and would only continue to say that it was because of the expensive skincare products she had obtained from abroad. She was so angry that she beat up the two doctors. If Sister Wen had not intervened, she would have shot and killed the two doctors.

    Wen Yunfang was in the hospital, but her mood was like a ball of fire that kept on burning. She had smashed everything she had at her disposal. When Brother Ding came in, she pretended to be pitiful and begged her godfather to let Gu Changshue to the hospital to see her.

    Knowing that Brother Ding was soft-hearted, Wen Yunfang waited for Gu Changshu toe to the hospital to apany her after Brother Ding left. She did not expect Gu Changshu to arrive half an hourter, with his wife in tow.

    Wen Yunfang felt as if a bullet had been shot into her heart when she saw the couple holding hands affectionately.

    Yes, she was angry. It had nothing to do with pain.

    She felt that they had trampled on her face that day; she had lost all her dignity.

    She had lost all that in front of the man she had fallen in love with, but that man seemed to have no feelings at all. He even brought his wife to the hospital. Was he trying to anger her because she was not angry enough?

    ¡°Why did you bring your sister?¡± Sister Wen was also angry when she saw that, so her tone became heavier.

    Lu Xingzhi exined rigidly, ¡°This is my wife, not my sister. Wherever I go, she goes. I told Brother Ding I¡¯d only let her stay at home alone when she gets familiar with Shu City.¡±

    When she heard Gu Changshu¡¯s profound exnation, Sister Wen knew that Gu Changshu did not fall in love with her daughter.

    However, Sister Wen was not surprised. After all, her daughter was hideous that day.

    A man would not like Wen Yunfang when he saw her like that. Furthermore, Sister Wen had to admit that Wen Yunfang¡¯s face was really pitiful, but she was the type that men liked.

    It seemed that she could only wait for Wen Yunfang to recover before saying anything else.

    ¡°Then you guys stay here and talk to her.¡± Sister Wen ignored Gu Changshu¡¯s exnation. She did not give any reaction or response to that sentence.

    ¡°I don¡¯t talk to others,¡± Lu Xingzhi responded very smoothly.

    Wen Yunfang was instantly enraged.

    ¡°Take your woman and get out of my sight!¡± Wen Yunfang shouted. She was already annoyed, yet she still had to watch the man she fancied protect her love rival. How could she not be heartbroken?

    After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao left the hospital, the first thing they said to each other was, ¡°Crazy!¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Does she really think that all the men in the world revolve around her? My man will let her know exactly how attractive she is! She can only attract fools.¡±

    Was she jealous?

    Of course, it was jealousy.

    Jiang Yao was so sour about it that she could end up with a pot of vinegar. There was no other way. It was heart-wrenching. She had to face a woman who was eyeing her man covetously in the mission.

    There were love rivals everywhere she went. Why was Lu Xingzhi so popr?

    The sky finally showed signs of only light snow; it would stop soon. After Mrs. Sun left the prison empty-handed, she could only make a trip to Nanjiang City Medical University through the information she received from the small county town. She was prepared to look for the girl named Jiang Yao personally to have a good chat as a rtive.

 Chapter 1268: Who Are You Looking For?

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Who Are You Looking For?</h4>

    Mrs. Sun had already made up her mind. When she found Jiang Yao, she would tell her that she was her mother, the woman who had given birth to her.

    As for Sun Xiaoshan, she was her eldest sister¡¯s daughter. She had lost her beloved daughter, and when she saw her eldest sister in prison, her heart ached for her niece. So, she raised that weak and sickly girl as her own daughter.

    It was not difficult to find Jiang Yao¡¯s identity, a university student. She could go to the county town and ask the locals; they would know if there was such a person. Therefore, when Mrs. Sun arrived at Nanjiang Medical University, her heart was filled with excitement and anticipation.

    ¡°Who are you looking for? Jiang Yao?¡± The guard stopped her from entering thepound. ¡°Who are you to Jiang Yao?¡±

    Mrs. Sun replied matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m her mother! Please let me go in to look for her, or you can speak to her for me. I can wait for her at the entrance.¡±

    Even though Mrs. Sun knew that Jiang Yao was at Nanjiang Medical University, she did not know which was her dormitory, so she had to keep asking when she was there. If the guard could help her look, then she would not bother to go in. Instead, she was willing to wait at the entrance.

    There were many peopleing and going at the university entrance. It was also a good ce for her to meet her daughter.

    Mrs. Sun thought that if she said that she was Jiang Yao¡¯s mother, the guard would be happy to help her. She did not expect the guard to stand up and spit at her. ¡°Liar! There are more and more liars these days, and their tricks are endless! If you were Jiang Yao¡¯s mother, wouldn¡¯t you know that she took a long leave and went out to study with her teacher?¡±

    The guard knew Jiang Yao. She was an honor student and was eager to learn, and she was also the school¡¯s gem. He felt honored to have known her.

    ¡°Recently, there have been many scammers like you, pretending to know Jiang Yao¡ªrtives, such as their grandfather, father, brother, sister, and sister. Countless scammerse here to find a daughter. Don¡¯t you scammers know to change your tricks? If you need help, you can¡¯t lie like that when you want to look for Jiang Yao!¡±

    Mrs. Sun was scolded while she was on her way out. When she saw the guard about to call the police, she quickly ran away, but her heart was filled with hatred. She only wanted to find Jiang Yao; why was it so difficult?

    It had not been easy for her to find Jiang Yao¡¯s school, but she was not even there. She took an extended leave and went out to study with the teacher?

    How long is the leave of absence to study with the teacher? That b*tch must be with the teacher! Too many young female students were not focusing on the right path!

    No one in the Jiang and Lu families knew that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had gone on a mission together. Jiang Yao took an extended leave of absence from school, so she said she would study with her teacher as an excuse. The school approved her very quickly.

    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that the Jiang family, who were far away in the small vige, would have uninvited guests.

    Jiang Lei had already settled down in Yuan City. Jiang Jie and Wang Xian had already gone to work in the town. The couple was not sure if they would stay in town or return to the vige.

    Therefore, there were only Mr. and Mrs. Jiang in the house. They felt a little uneasy when they saw the family of three.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Mr. Jiang pretended to be calm as he looked at the mother and daughter duo he had met once in the Jindo City hotel. The girl was still sitting in a wheelchair. She seemed worse than thest time he saw her in Jindo City.

 Chapter 1269: Mother And Daughter Reunited

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Mother And Daughter Reunited</h4>

    Mrs. Sun nced at the two people and then at the courtyard. She felt a bit of disdain in her heart.

    When she saw the way Jiang Yao¡¯s adoptive parents entered and left the highest-ss hotel in Jindo City, she had thought that they were wealthy people. She had not expected them to be just farmers.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao¡¯s husband¡¯s family was wealthy and tight-knit. However,pared to the Sun family, a true schrly family, the Lu family was only a small tycoon in the county.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to retrieve my daughter.¡± Mrs. Sun did not even start with pleasantries. She said straightforwardly, ¡°You know very well how you obtained Jiang Yao when she was a child. You took my daughter. I am her biological mother; why shouldn¡¯t I take my daughter with me.

    ¡°Qiuran!¡± When Mr. Sun heard his wife¡¯s words, he scolded her in a low voice. Then, he said to Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, ¡°That is about the child. Can we go to the courtyard and talk to you? It¡¯s not good to do this in front of kids.¡±

    Mr. Jiang, who had been angry because of Mrs. Sun¡¯s words, calmed down a little. He looked at the man for a few seconds. He seemed like a cultured person. Since it was rted to Jiang Yao, he invited the man to the courtyard.

    After the five of them went to the courtyard, their neighbor saw them and thought it was a bad situation. Had Jiang Yao¡¯s biological parents found them?

    It had been 20 years. How did they find them?

    Many children in the vige were not biologically rted to their families. Decades ago, it was not an exaggeration to say that they could pick up a child every three to five days. If the child were not sick, then they were daughters.

    However, after so many years, no biological parents had evere to look for a daughter, who must have been fostered by any family. Everyone knew that many families did not want daughters because sons had more value.

    They knew that if the daughter were wanted, she would not have been thrown away in the first ce. If they threw her away, it meant that she was not wanted.

    Therefore, no one in the vige would tell the child that they were adopted. The daughter might run away if they were to find out about it.

    After the neighbors waited for the Jiang family to bring their guests to the yard, they immediately put down what they were doing and ran to the vige¡¯s snack bar to make a call. They called Jiang Jie¡¯s unit. Fortunately, Jiang Jie was still there as he was doing some overtime. The neighbors told Jiang Jie about what had happened and told him toe back as soon as possible so that his parents would not be at a disadvantage.

    There were almost no secrets in the countryside¡ªall news spread. Even Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had heard the news.

    Meanwhile, in the Jiang family¡¯s living room. Mr. Jiang asked Mrs. Jiang to boil some water for tea. Even though he was unhappy because of the woman¡¯s words, the visitor was a guest, so they must treat them as such. A cup of tea was always necessary.

    ¡°Where did you hear that we had picked up Jiang Yao?¡± Mr. Jiang gritted his teeth. If he knew who was talking behind his back and ruining his family¡¯s peace, he would take the hammer to that person¡¯s houseter!

    ¡°No one told us, but mothers and daughters are always connected. I could feel it when I first saw her. She is my daughter, and I am her mother. Of course, I would know when I saw my daughter. Besides, we look so much alike.¡± Mrs. Sun lowered her head and looked at the tea that Mrs. Jiang poured. Then she reached out to touch the edge of the bowl.

 Chapter 1270: Not Their Biological Child

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Not Their Biological Child</h4>

    Mrs. Jiang had a temper too. She immediately said, ¡°Do you want to borrow a magnifying ss? Or do you want my daughter to bring a microscope for you to see if there are any bacteria in that bowl? When we drink tea in the countryside, we use a bowl. If you think it¡¯s dirty, then don¡¯t drink it!¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had always been good-natured people. Mrs. Jiang was so angry because the person who imed to be her daughter¡¯s biological mother was rude; she acted as if she was the empress. When she entered the Jiang family house, she looked at it with disdain. She even stared at the bowl while drinking tea.

    Who would not be angry about that?

    Furthermore, she was there to take her daughter. Who would be nice to her?

    Sun Xiaoshan also knew that her mother was rude, so she gently pulled her mother toward her. She looked troubled. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like that.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang nced at Sun Xiaoshan. She already had a bad feeling when she saw the mother-daughter duo at the hotel. She did not expect that premonition toe true. The two people who looked like Jiang Yao really did have a connection to her daughter.

    However, who cared if that woman was really her daughter¡¯s biological mother?

    She and her husband had raised Jiang Yao. They had worked hard to raise the child.

    Mr. Jiang also stopped his wife from throwing a tantrum. Instead, he said, ¡°There are many people who look like her in this world. Just because you look like her, you¡¯re saying that my daughter is your daughter?¡±

    Mr. Sun said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, my wife took your daughter¡¯s hair to the hospital for a DNA test. The medical evidence shows that Jiang Yao is indeed my wife¡¯s daughter. If you need to see the results, we can provide them.¡±

    When Mrs. Sun heard her husband mention the DNA test, she avoided eye contact with him.

    There was a DNA test result in her bag, but it was a fake one that she spent money to get. She had torn Jiang Yao¡¯s and that idiot¡¯s test result and thrown them away. The result showed that they were not rted. However, Mrs. Sun believed that the two of them were definitely father and daughter. The hospital¡¯s test might have been a scam.

    However, her husband, a university professor, had trusted the test.

    After all, Mr. Sun was a university professor, so everyone trusted his words. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to find out if Jiang Yao is really your biological daughter. All you need to do is get the Public Security Bureau people to step in and investigate this matter. No one can change the results.¡±

    The vigers might have helped the Jiang family lie to outsiders, but what if the Public Security Bureau also stepped in?

    The vigers must be afraid of the people from the Public Security Bureau, right?

    However, when Mr. and Mrs. Jiang heard that, they immediatelyughed in anger. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen what it means to be shameless!¡±

    Mrs. Jiang mmed her palm on the table and cursed. She pointed at Mrs. Sun¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°How dare youe here and say that you are Yaoyao¡¯s biological mother? You even have the cheek to say that you would look for the Public Security Bureau! Fine, go ahead then. After you find her, I want to see if you¡¯ll go to jail first! The crime of abandoning a baby is punishable byw. Where did you get the courage toe here and speak to us like this?¡±

    ¡°You admitted that Jiang Yao is not your biological child, right?¡± Mr. Sun insisted on that question. When he saw Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were in a bad mood, he quicklyforted them. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. We¡¯re not here to punish you or anything. My wife only wants to take her daughter with her. You¡¯re also parents. I¡¯m sure you know how parents worry about their children.¡±

 Chapter 1271: Acknowledging A Child

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Acknowledging A Child</h4>

    Mr. Jiang could not deny the fact that Jiang Yao was not his and his wife¡¯s biological child. After the police came, they immediately investigated and found out the truth.

    So what if she was not his biological child?

    Mr. Jiang looked at the parents in front of him and asked, ¡°Now that you remember your daughter, did you raise her? You left her in the mountains. If my wife and I had not been worried about our young child at home, and I didn¡¯t hear the crying of a child in the mountains and went to take a look, how could that child still exist in this world?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang¡¯s heart trembled with fear. ¡°In such cold weather, the child looked like she was only a few days old. She was dressed in thin clothes and left the mountains. There were wild dogs everywhere in the mountains. When we heard the child crying and found her, two wild dogs had surrounded her. If we had arrived a littleter, the child would have either frozen to death or eaten by the wild dogs.¡±

    The more Mrs. Jiang spoke, the angrier she got. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t want a child back then, could you not leave the child on the main road? If someone saw her, they could still pick her up. You left the child on the mountain; did you want her to freeze to death? If you don¡¯t want a child, why don¡¯t you give the child away? What makes you think we¡¯d let you see her today?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang looked at the family of three in front of her. Even though they did not look wealthy, at least they did notck money. In fact, that man looked even more refined. One look and one could tell that he was an intellectual. She did not think that he would be able to do such a thing.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like youck money. Back then, you were ruthless enough to throw your child away. Now, our family is happy. The child has grown up and gotten married. She has her own family. You shouldn¡¯t disturb her anymore.¡±Mr. Jiang shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what other people think of our daughter, but in our family, our daughter is our treasure. We love Yaoyao as much as we love her two brothers. Her two brothers have always doted on her. She is very happy in our family, and she doesn¡¯t know about this. You appeared so suddenly today. Have you ever thought about how she would feel? You guys are being selfish!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jiang, I hope you can listen to our exnation.¡± Mr. Sun hurriedly exined. ¡°I¡¯m not the child¡¯s biological father. Back then, Qiuran did not abandon the child intentionally. Qiuran¡¯s ex-mother-inw took the child behind Qiuran¡¯s back and then lied to her that she had buried the child alive. Qiuran returned to Ping City in despair. Then, I got to know Qiuran. All these years, Qiuran had always thought that the child was dead, and she had always med herself. She med herself for not being vignt enough to protect the child back then.¡±

    ¡°The child¡¯s father is that idiotic Lin from your county. I heard that he used to look for his wife at the train station and bus station. I don¡¯t know if you know that person,¡± Mr. Sun said.

    ¡°Before, we didn¡¯t know that the child was alive. Now we know that she is alive, we have toe here and acknowledge her. You loved the child and cared for her. We are grateful¡ª¡±

    ¡°Father! Mother!¡± At that time, Jiang Jie and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s father and mother had arrived. Jiang Jie entered through the door and shouted twice, just interrupting Mr. Sun¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Lu are here.¡±

 Chapter 1272: Just In Time

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Just In Time</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Lu was utterly dumbfounded when she heard that Jiang Yao¡¯s biological parents had gone to the Jiang family. Later, she ran into Jiang Jie on her way back. She learned that Jiang Yao¡¯s parents had adopted Jiang Yao.

    Before that, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had never suspected that Jiang Yao was not the Jiang family¡¯s child. After all, everyone knew how well the Jiang family treated Jiang Yao.

    After knowing Jiang Yao¡¯s background, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu began to worry about what would happen if Jiang Yao found out about that?

    Suddenly, her parents became adoptive parents, and the brother who doted on her became someone who was not rted to her by blood. Was that not a shock for her?

    Mr. Sun asked, ¡°Who are these two people?¡±

    ¡°They are my brother-inw¡¯s parents,¡± Jiang Jie said.

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were also stunned after listening to Mr. Sun¡¯s exnation. Her grandmother and father had abandoned Jiang Yao. Was she hidden from her biological mother? Then Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother should not be med for what happened to Jiang Yao; she was also a victim. It was because of her weak husband and evil mother-inw that they had been separated for 20 years.

    Under such circumstances, if the other party wanted to acknowledge the child back, then no one could me her.

    ¡°We still have to let her know about that. Where is she now? ¡°Father Sun did not dare to let those people know that his wife had already gone to the school to look for someone but was unable to find her.

    ¡°Yaoyao and her teacher went to the countryside to participate in medical assistance. We don¡¯t know the exact location. We only know that the ce is very backward. There is no phone, and she did not bring her cell phone. We can¡¯t contact her now.¡± Mr. Jiang was telling the truth. That was what Jiang Yao told him when school started.

    ¡°Really? Can¡¯t you contact her either?¡± Mrs. Sun asked with a look of disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want us to meet her?¡±

    ¡°Is that how you speak to other people? Don¡¯t you know any nice words?¡± Mrs. Lu was also angry when she heard that. ¡°Even though you did not mean to lose the child, still, you did not raise her.

    Furthermore, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had raised the child so well and excellently. They have no obligation to let you see her. Furthermore, Jiang Yao is not here. You can¡¯t get in touch with her, but you still have that attitude?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re biased toward helping our inws. But they had raised your daughter and kept her safe. They even nurtured her talents. You should be grateful. They are not only Yaoyao¡¯s benefactors but yours as well. You have to understand the situation. Right now, you owe the Jiang family, not the other way around. So pay attention to your attitude.¡±

    As expected of the school leader, Mr. Lu¡¯s words made Mr. Sun and Sun Xiaoshan blush.

    However, there was not a trace of guilt on Mrs. Sun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you Jiang Yao¡¯s inws?¡± Mrs. Sun straightened her back. ¡°You came just in time. If you did note here today, I would have gone to look for youter.¡±

 Chapter 1273: Divorce

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Divorce</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When the Jiang family, including Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, heard the tone of that woman¡¯s voice, they knew that she hade with ill intentions. That woman did not know how to be grateful. She did not have the slightest bit of gratitude toward the Jiang family for raising Jiang Yao.

    Mrs. Sun sneered, ¡°The Jiang family must have been blinded byrd. My daughter was only in her second year of high school. She was only 18 years old, and yet, you let her get married! If you care about her, how could you let her get married while she¡¯s still studying? Your family keeps saying that you care about your child. In the end, didn¡¯t you kick her out early because of the betrothal money? You still dare to say that you care about her?¡±

    No one could refute her; Mrs. Sun said, ¡°I¡¯m not only here to take her away, but I also want her to have nothing to do with country bumpkins like you. I want her to divorce her husband. How can my daughter marry someone like your son? Even if the Xie family is down and out, we are still a schrly family¡­ Our descendants can¡¯t live like this!¡±

    ¡°You are such a wicked person!¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she almost fainted. The Lu family had given the Jiang family a very generous dowry. Lu Xingzhi had also given them a sum of money. However, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not leave a single cent for themselves. They were all used as Jiang Yao¡¯s dowry and returned to Jiang Yao.

    Mr. Jiang was not so useless that he would use the dowry to support his family¡¯s expenses!

    When Mrs. Sun spoke, even Sun Xiaoshan and her father were shocked. They did not expect Mrs. Sun to offend Jiang Yao¡¯s family members as soon as she arrived. Furthermore, she wanted Jiang Yao to divorce her husband?

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like that.¡±

    Sun Xiaoshan advised her mother. ¡°We¡¯ve seen them. They¡¯re very close, so why should they get a divorce? They got married early, perhaps because they knew each other earlier. Furthermore, thew states that a girl can get married when she turns 18. They¡¯re not wrong.¡±

    Mr. Sun did not snap back to his senses for a long time. He looked at his wife in astonishment. Before they came to the vige, they had inquired about the couple. Everyone said that the couple was very close, so Mr. Sun was shocked that his wife would mention divorce to Jiang Yao¡¯s family members.

    ¡°Qiuran, don¡¯t act so rashly!¡± Mr. Sun tried to stop her. Jiang Yao and her husband were close. Why would her biological mother break up the couple the first time they met? Did she still want her daughter? Was she trying to make enemies??

    Furthermore, it seemed like she had offended Jiang Yao¡¯s family. If she were so petty, would she hate her daughter as well? Did she want to cause a problem for Jiang Yao? How would the child face her family in the future?

    ¡°Lunatic! Get lost!¡± Mr. Jiang looked around angrily, but he was unable to find a suitable tool. He immediately picked up the stool and was about to throw it at the two elders from the Sun family. He was so angry that he did not know what to say. ¡°Take your crippled daughter and get lost!¡±

    ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t crippled!¡± Mrs. Sun shouted angrily. ¡°How dare you scold my daughter? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Sun Xiaoshan was so scared that she cried. She stood up and wanted to struggle, but her entire body began to tremble after only two steps. Perhaps because she was frightened by that scene, her emotions fluctuated wildly. She clutched her chest and fainted.

 Chapter 1274: No Way

    <h4>Chapter 1274: No Way</h4>

    Mr. Sun did not care about stopping his wife. He quickly carried his daughter back into the wheelchair and gave her two pills. Then, he saw his wife still fighting like a shrew. He shouted, ¡°Have you had enough? Your daughter was so scared that she fainted. Are you done? Are you only happy if your daughter dies?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Sun had left the vige in a hurry because of Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s illness. It seemed that they were in a hurry to send Sun Xiaoshan to the hospital.

    After the three of them left, Mrs. Jiang sat there and cried. She cried as she was filled with anger. She gasped for breath. ¡°What kind of fate does Yaoyao have? What kind of biological parents does she have? Her biological father and grandmother wanted to let her freeze to death. Her biological mother wants to separate her and Xingzhi like a madman. She wants to mess up her life.¡±

    ¡°Mother, that woman might be doing that on purpose.¡±

    Jiang Jie quickly went forward tofort her. ¡°She might be trying to make us angry on purpose. When the timees, she wants us to vent our anger on Yaoyao and chase her out of the house. That way, she can bring Yaoyao back and treat her as their daughter.¡±

    ¡°That should be the case.¡±

    Mr. Lu nodded as well. They must have wanted to monopolize Jiang Yao; he could not think of any other reason.

    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, don¡¯t cry. Yaoyao is a very sensible child. Furthermore, her marriage with Xingzhi is protected by thew, and it¡¯s a military marriage. That woman can¡¯t break them up.¡± Mrs. Lu patted Mrs. Jiang¡¯s shoulder andforted her. She also reassured her. ¡°The Lu family will only acknowledge Yaoyao as our daughter-inw. If anyone dares to snatch her away from us, they will have to go through me first. I¡¯m not easily bullied.¡±

    ¡°The most important thing right now is to tell Yaoyao about this. If that woman doesn¡¯t get your permission, she might go to Yaoyao¡¯s school and look for her there. If Yaoyao finds out about this from them, she might overthink and be even sadder.¡± Mr. Lu paused for a moment before he said, ¡°That woman won¡¯t say anything nice. It would be bad if she said that you stole her child. That woman is wicked.¡±

    ¡°But Yaoyao hasn¡¯t called home recently, and I don¡¯t know when she will call us.¡±

    Jiang Jie sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s tell Lu Xingzhi about what had happened here. Actually, Xingzhi already knows about it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    When Jiang Jie said that Lu Xingzhi already knew that Jiang Yao was not the Jiang family¡¯s biological child, everyone in the room was shocked.

    ¡°When did that happen?¡± Jiang Jie¡¯s parents asked.

    ¡°During the New Year. They must have noticed your expression. He asked me, and I couldn¡¯t hide it for him, so I didn¡¯t. Let him talk to Yaoyao, and maybe ask her to bring her here,¡± Jiang Jie said.

    ¡°If Xingzhi knew about this, would Yaoyao know about it as well? Would he have told Yaoyao?¡± Mrs. Jiang asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Jiang Jie said the first sentence, and Mrs. Lu said thest one. Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Jie to hide it from Jiang Yao, and Mrs. Lu knew her son well.

    ¡°With Xingzhi¡¯s personality, he won¡¯t tell Yaoyao about that. He would only think of ways to hide it. He must also be afraid that Yaoyao will be affected if she knows about it,¡± Mrs. Lu said.

 Chapter 1275: Taking Advantage Of The Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Taking Advantage Of The Situation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk to Xingzhi first. Go to the shop and borrow a phone to call Xingzhi¡¯s unit,¡± Mr. Lu said.

    After making the call, the Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unit in Jin City informed the Jiang family and the Lu family that Lu Xingzhi was on a mission. However, that person could hear the anxiety in the other party¡¯s tone, so he tried his best to give them more information. Then, Lu Xingzhi, far away in Shu City, received the news two dayster that something had happened to his wife¡¯s family.

    Lu Xingzhi had managed to piece the situation together based on the few words that hisrades had ryed to him. He guessed that the Sun family might have approached the Jiang family.

    Lu Xingzhi was a little surprised that it had happened so fast. After all, he had already reced the test results. At first, he thought that they should be able to live peacefully for the next few months. Xie Qiuran should not have believed that the paternity test was fake so quickly¡­

    Furthermore, only Jindo City Hospital had the paternity test. Other hospitals could not do it, but he had already asked Liang Yueze to keep an eye on Jindo City Hospital. If Xie Qiuran did another paternity test, all the results would be changed.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned to his room, his wife and the cat were whispering on the bed. That night, he and Jiang Yao went to the hospital to visit Wen Yunfang. After a few seconds, they quietlyid by Wen Yunfang¡¯s side.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi casually asked when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s mocking and excited expression. Then, he casually lifted Moe off the bed.

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Moe told me that the person called Wen Yunfang had asked someone to spy on us for two days. She knew that the two of us had been inseparable and had lost our tempers several times in the hospital. Then, she found a few subordinates and said that she would give me to another man tomorrow. Wen Yunfang thinks that a woman like me, who is good-for-nothing, weak and inexperienced, will definitely feel like I am not good enough for you once another man defiles me. I will leave you on my own ord or evenmit suicide.¡±

    When Jiang Yao mentioned that, she was not even angry. Instead, her face was full of sarcasm. ¡°Am I that kind of idiot? Why would I let go of my man and give him to her?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not notice Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grim expression. She said, ¡°Tomorrow, Sister Wen might find an opportunity to find something for you to do. She¡¯ll get you away from me and arrange an opportunity for her daughter¡¯s people to trick me out of that house.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me wherever I go.¡± Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth. That Wen Yunfang would wait for him after everything was done.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°No need. If Sister Wen asks you to do something tomorrow, you can do it. I don¡¯t need you to be on guard at all times. Don¡¯t forget, although we¡¯re partners, there are times when we have to act separately. I¡¯m yourrade, not your burden. ¡±

    Jiang Yao had Moe, the super spy. She already knew about the situation in advance and also knew what Wen Yunfang would do. If she still fell into the trap, then she was too stupid to be saved.

    Tomorrow, Sister Wen would take Lu Xingzhi away. Wen Yunfang did not have the guts to do anything to her in the house. So, she might ask her to a movie and get her to leave the house with her.

    Jiang Yao was prepared to y along. No matter what kind of man Wen Yunfang had nned for her, Jiang Yao would do the same to her.

 Chapter 1276: Why Are You Asking Me This?

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Why Are You Asking Me This?</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had wanted to say no, but he knew that Jiang Yao was right. At that time, Jiang Yao was not only his wife but also hisrade-in-arms. He should believe in Jiang Yao¡¯s ability. Furthermore, she had Moe to help her. She was so confident then, so he could not undermine her.

    No matter how bad it was, Ah Lu and Big Ke would also be in Shu City. Lu Xingzhi had contacted them, so they were on their way to Shu City. However, he did not want anyone to notice them, so they did not meet up.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke would probably keep an eye on the house. He knew that they would protect Jiang Yao.

    However, there was still a problem.

    ¡°Wife, in the next two days, perhaps you can make a trip back to our hometown.¡± If it were possible, Lu Xingzhi would have wanted to apany Jiang Yao home, but he knew that he might not be able to leave.

    ¡°Did something happen at home?¡± That was Jiang Yao¡¯s first reaction. Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would not have suddenly said that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did my second brother get into a fight in Yuan City and got his legs broken?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao¡¯s serious expression and immediately smiled. He shook his head and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your second brother will be sad when he hears that?¡±

    Jiang Yao giggled. ¡°He¡¯s very easy-going, but he has a bad temper.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stoppedughing when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s crispughter.

    He looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s smile. He was silent for a long time; he did not know how to Tell Jiang Yao about that.

    How should he tell Jiang Yao about her background?

    ¡°Wife, let me ask you a question.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought about it and decided to take a roundabout approach.

    He got Jiang Yao to take off her slippers and let her lie down on the bed. He looked like he wanted to chat with her.

    Then, the first thing he did was take her hands and ce them on his stomach to warm them up. Jiang Yao was ying with Moe just now, so her hand was a little cold now.

    ¡°Ask away.¡± Jiang Yao nodded without thinking too much. Then, her gaze fell on his hand, and she used her fingertips to scratch his palm to tease him.

    Lu Xingzhi tightened his grip. As he stopped her little movement, he asked, ¡°How do you feel about Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s mother? Or rather, what do you think of her?¡±

    ¡°Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s mother?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi strangely. ¡°Maybe she wasn¡¯tpatible with me. I didn¡¯t like her the first time I saw her.¡±

    Finally, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Why are you asking about her?¡±

    ¡°What about Madam Cheng? What do you think about Madam Cheng?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not answer Jiang Yao¡¯s question but continued to ask.

    ¡°Madam Cheng?¡± Jiang Yao recalled the person who looked almost exactly like her. ¡°It¡¯s so strange. I have a feeling that when I¡¯m old, I might look like Madam Cheng as well because I¡¯m already too simr to her.¡±

    Madam Cheng must have felt that the world was too wonderful too.

    ¡°But you are a little strange tonight. Why are you suddenly asking me all this?¡± Jiang Yao was suspicious and casually asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Mrs. Sun or Madam Cheng are my rtives? Did my parents pick me up from somewhere? Is one of them my biological mother or something?¡±

 Chapter 1277: I Donâ€™t Like Her

    <h4>Chapter 1277: I Don¡¯t Like Her</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s joke made the words that Lu Xingzhi wanted to say stop in his heart. How disapproving and careless she was then, and how casually she had joked about that. She would hurt when she learned the truth.

    She could casually joke about that because she did not think that there was such a possibility at all. She never assumed that she was rted to those two people who looked so much like her.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached so much that he did not even dare to let out a sigh in case Jiang Yao heard him. He could only keep the sigh in his heart.

    His worry at that moment was the same as when he confirmed his guess the other day.

    Xie Qiuran was Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother. Lu Xingzhi could not bring himself to tell her about that.

    Would it be easy to say those words?

    However, that was Jiang Yao. The person smiling back at him was his Yaoyao.

    It was the same Yaoyao who had always said that she was the happiest person in the world.

    She always said that she had the best parents in the world, two brothers who doted on, and a husband who loved her the most.

    ¡°Yaoyao¡ª¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Then, he said softly, ¡°What if I tell you that either Madam Cheng or Mrs. Sun is your biological mother?¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression were not too grave, Jiang Yao would have thought it was a joke.

    However, she could tell from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression that he was not joking with her.

    ¡°Mrs. Sun brought Sun Xiaoshan and her husband to your hometown to look for your parents. She wants to acknowledge you as her daughter.¡± Lu Xingzhi tightened his arms after he said that. When he saw the shock in Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes, he wanted to reach out to cover them.

    ¡°Do you remember the story Xiaoxiao told you about the madman?

    ¡°He is your biological father. Mrs. Sun took your hair and the madman¡¯s hair to do a paternity test. The results showed that the two of you are father and daughter. However, I changed the report. I don¡¯t know why Mrs. Sun is so sure that you are the child who was buried alive by that old woman.

    ¡°I did some research. The crazy man¡¯s wife¡¯s name is Xie Qiuran, and Mrs. Sun¡¯s name is Xie Qiuran. I took a photo of Xie Qiuran when she was young and asked the crazy man¡¯s old neighbor. Everyone recognized her as the crazy man¡¯s wife.¡± Lu Xingzhi felt the body in his arms begin to tremble slightly. He knew how cruel it was, but he still had to continue. ¡°After I brought you back to the army from Master Cheng¡¯s ce that day, I asked your eldest brother, and he admitted it. He said that your parents picked you up from the mountains.¡±

    ¡°So Mrs. Sun is my biological mother? I¡¯m just an abandoned child picked up by my family? So if it weren¡¯t for my parents, I would have died in the mountains when I was young.¡± Jiang Yao clenched her teeth. ¡°Is that my sister, Sun Xiaoshan? Or a younger sister? I don¡¯t like Mrs. Sun! I don¡¯t like her at all. From the moment I saw her, I did not like her at all.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tears had started to fall before she could finish her sentence.

    ¡°My parents love me so much, and my brother loves me so much. How could I be someone they picked up from the mountains? You must have investigated wrongly.¡± Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. Her tears started to fall like a dam. They were so hot that they almost burned his heart.

 Chapter 1278: I Donâ€™t Believe It

    <h4>Chapter 1278: I Don¡¯t Believe It</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not believe it. She really did not believe it. Why would they suddenly tell her that her parents were not her parents¡ªthey were her adoptive parents? She was not their biological child. They had picked her up from the mountains.

    She was a child who others had abandoned. The family that had raised her for 20 years and loved her for more than that was not her real family. It was just a borrowed home.

    All the love that she thought she had was not something that she should have. It was all borrowed from the Jiang family.

    ¡°Yaoyao, we haven¡¯t verified whether Mrs. Sun is your biological mother. Even though Mrs. Sun¡¯s name is Xie Qiuran, after my investigation, I suspect that she is living in ce of her twin sister. Your mother may be the real Xie Qiuran¡ªMadam Cheng.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Yaoyao, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are your family¡¯s biological child or not¡ªthey still loved and doted on you. They did not fake that for you. Yaoyao, Mrs. Sun¡¯s family of three has been to see your family. Right now, they are waiting for you to go back and deal with this matter. The most important thing right now is to find out if Mrs. Sun and Madam Cheng¡¯s identities have changed.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice gradually softened. ¡°Even if Mrs. Sun is your biological mother, she has not been kind to you. If you hate her, then don¡¯t acknowledge her. No one will me you. That way, you can make your parents feel at ease.¡±

    No matter what Lu Xingzhi said, Jiang Yao was still very sad. That news was like a storm to her.

    That news also made her feel a strong sense of guilt.

    She was not her parents¡¯ biological child, but they still loved her. No, it was indulgence and love.

    She could not be so insensible as to make a fuss with her family. Perhaps she was insensible. Did her parents ever regret picking her up and bringing her home?

    All of that, of course, could not withstand the slightest bit of scrutiny in the face of truth.

    Before she was reborn, she must have let her parents down, right?

    She did not dare to think about how those people would criticize her behind her back when she did not return home for many years.

    It was probably because the Jiang family raised an ingrate daughter. After she got married, she did not acknowledge her family and did not even know how to raise a family.

    Perhaps it was because her parents were unlucky to have picked up a daughter they had raised for nothing? In the end, it was like they did not have a child at all.

    Whenever it was the New Year and a festival, every family would bustle with activity. So, what did her parents think of her?

    Did they also me her? Did they regret raising her?

    ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge Mrs. Sun. When I get home, I¡¯ll tell my parents that I¡¯ll always be their child. Even if I¡¯m not their biological child, I will still be theirs. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯ll pretend that they are my birth parents! I don¡¯t want to call other people my parents. They¡¯re the only parents I have.¡± Jiang Yao sobbed softly.

    Lu Xingzhi patted her head. ¡°Nonsense. You have two fathers and two mothers, the Jiang family and the Lu family.¡±

    Jiang Yao sniffed and nodded pitifully.

    She had already stopped crying, but when she looked up and met Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, the grievance in her heart inexplicably surged again. ¡°I hate the Sun family. I also hate that crazy man¡¯s family.¡±

 Chapter 1279: For The Sake Of Her Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1279: For The Sake Of Her Daughter</h4>

    ¡°Yes, no one is forcing you to like or ept it.¡± Lu Xingzhiforted her softly. As he looked at Jiang Yao crying miserably, his heart was filled with bitterness. How could his wife cry so miserably?

    He wished he was the one who was involved in that matter.

    Jiang Yaoid on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest and sobbed for a few minutes before she finally calmed down. Then, she moved away from Lu Xingzhi andid on the side with a sullen face. She asked, ¡°What did you mean when you said Xie Qiuran and Xie Qiuxiang switched identities? And what about Sun Xiaoshan? Is she my sister?¡±

    ¡°Sun Xiaoshan is older than you. She should be your cousin.¡± Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao everything he found out about Xie Qiuxiang and Xie Qiuran in detail. He did not leave any information behind.

    ¡°But Madam Cheng¡¯s name is Xinyou. I heard Master Cheng call her that.¡± Jiang Yao was confused. She could tell that based on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s findings, it was very likely that Madam Cheng was the real Xie Qiuran. Madam Cheng could be her biological mother.

    Apart from the confusion over Madam Cheng¡¯s name, Jiang Yao also believed in that fact.

    Master Cheng¡¯s second son had looked very simr to her, and she looked like Madam Cheng.

    ¡°Madam Cheng might have changed her name. There are two possible reasons for changing her name. The first one was when she returned to Ping City, and she happened to meet Xie Qiuxiang, who had killed her husband. Between Mrs. Xie¡¯s extreme favoritism and Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s selfishness, they must have bullied her into going to prison under Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s name. She must have just returned to Ping City and did not know that many people. She had nowhere to escape, so she was forced to be locked up in prison. After that, Mrs. Xie announced that she had severed all ties with her convict daughter, so she hated her mother and sister. After she was released from prison, she changed her name and never returned to Ping City.¡±

    That was one of the guesses. ¡°The other guess was that Xie Qiuran returned to Ping City in despair and learned that her father, who loved her the most, had passed away. She must have met Xie Qiuran, who identally killed her husband, and Xie Qiuran also had a daughter who was crying for food. She pitied her niece because she had also lost her daughter. In addition, she might have been disappointed with the world because of her own issues, so she took the initiative to take her sister¡¯s ce and go to prison. Later, she learned that after she went to prison, her mother issued a statement that she had broken off all ties with her, and her sister and mother never went to visit her in prison. After that, she was utterly disheartened and changed her name to marry Master Cheng after getting out of prison.

    Jiang Yao scoffed. ¡°If Mrs. Sun isn¡¯t my biological mother, then why did she go through so much trouble to investigate me and then acknowledge me as hers? Perhaps she did not want to see her niece be left outside of the family? I don¡¯t think that Mrs. Sun is a kind person. The way she looks at people gives people a very ufortable feeling. Her eyes are like a scale. Whenever she sees someone, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s weighing that person¡¯s value.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She saw the same answer in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The Divine Doctor!¡±

    That was all Jiang Yao could think of, and that was all Lu Xingzhi could think of too!

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Mrs. Sun was there because of Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s health condition. Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s health is getting worse. Mrs. Sun must have known you¡¯re the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, so she wants to acknowledge you as her daughter and ask you to get the Divine Doctor to treat Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s illness.¡±

 Chapter 1280: Go Back Early

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Go Back Early</h4>

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, how do you exin Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s identity? How will Mrs. Sun exin to Sun Xiaoshan how she had another daughter? Xie Qioran had a daughter. If Sun Xiaoshan were younger than me, it would be easy to find an excuse, but Sun Xiaoshan is older than me. Then, what about Mrs. Sun¡¯s current husband? Does he know that Mrs. Sun¡¯s identity is fake?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I guess Mrs. Sun might say that Sun Xiaoshan is her sister¡¯s daughter. She felt bad that her sister was in prison and no one cared about her child. Coincidentally, she also lost her daughter, so she took her sister¡¯s daughter and raised her as her own. If Mrs. Sun¡¯s husband doesn¡¯t know that she is Xie Qiuxiang, that should be a perfect excuse, and it can also entuate her iparable kindness. However, Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s heart is not good and can¡¯t withstand a blow like that, so Mrs. Sun will not tell Sun Xiaoshan about that matter. She might acknowledge you and beg you to tell some lies for the sake of Sun Xiaoshan,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s analysis was close to the truth.

    ¡°If Mrs. Sun is really Xie Qiuxiang, and Xie Qiuran was forced to go to prison, then Xie Qiuran is too pitiful. She lost her daughter because of a weak husband. When she returned to her family, she was forced to go to prison by her mother and sister. After she finally got out of prison, she found a husband who doted on her and gave birth to a new son. Then, she ended up on her deathbed.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel sorry for her?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yao raised her voice. ¡°What happened to her has nothing to do with me!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else. Jiang Yao was a soft-hearted person. Furthermore, if that were the truth, then Xie Qiuran life was miserable, indeed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about them anymore! Anyway, I¡¯m on a mission now, and I can¡¯t go back!¡± Jiang Yaoid on the bed and pretended to sleep. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, and I want to sleep. I still have to deal with Wen Yunfang tomorrow. ¡±

    ¡°Under such circumstances, the army can arrange an opportunity for you to go back,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°If I go back, will you go back with me?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I want to, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult. One of us has to stay,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll both stay! Mrs. Sun wants to acknowledge me, but she can¡¯t find me anyway. Let¡¯s see where she can do that.¡± Jiang Yao was a little afraid to go back to her hometown, or rather, she was a little scared to go back to her hometown to see her parents and her two brothers.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you have to go back. Not for the Sun family but for your parents. They are old, so don¡¯t leave them in suspense. Go back and let them feel at ease about this,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°They must be worried that you will go with the Sun family.¡±

    That was the truth. After the Sun family left, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were not worried about how Jiang Yao would react when she found out the news. They were not only concerned that Jiang Yao would not be able to ept the blow but they were also worried that Jiang Yao would leave with the Sun family.

    After all, blood was thicker than water.

    It was not as if there had never been a case where a child returned to live with their biological parents. Furthermore, Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother did not abandon her on purpose. Instead, she was kept in the dark about it.

 Chapter 1281: Iâ€™ve Been Before

    <h4>Chapter 1281: I¡¯ve Been Before</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s departure from Shu City had to be arranged, so she could not leave so quickly.

    The following day, around 10 am, Sister Wen called Lu Xingzhi, saying that she was bringing him to familiarize himself with the work ahead of time, but she did not allow Lu Xingzhi to bring Jiang Yao along.

    Ah Zhu knew that Gu Changshu would not let his wife do that kind of work, so when Sister Wen wanted to take Gu Changshu with her, Ah Zhu helped persuade him.

    Ah Zhu said that it was a good thing that Gu Changshu did not let Gu Junhui participate in that. He was a responsible man.

    Even though that matter was profitable, it was always illegal.

    One day, he might be shot to death. If Gu Changshu did not drag Gu Junhui into the matter, then Gu Junhui would always be fine. Gu Changshu would have earned enough to leave Gu Junhui with afortable life when that day came.

    As for keeping the money, as long as there was a way, it would not be a problem.

    Lu Xingzhi pretended to be worried and gave Jiang Yao a few words of advice before leaving with Sister Wen. After Ah Zhu ate in the house, he also went out to do some work. For a time, only Jiang Yao was left with nothing to do.

    Well, one could not say that she had nothing to do. Someone had to wait for Wen Yunfang at home.

    Wen Yunfang had waited for Lu Xingzhi to leave for half an hour before she arrived. She had returned from the hospital with a face from hell.

    The past two days had been torture for Wen Yunfang. Her face had been ruined, and she had been in the hospital for two nights. In the end, the doctor said that she was allergic to something. He had to observe her for a few days before deciding on a diagnosis. Then, he gave her a bunch of allergy medicine.

    Coincidentally, Wen Yunfang¡¯s condition was much better. Therefore, she thought that she was allergic to something she should not have eaten, so she put on some makeup in the morning to cover it up. Then, she wore a hat and a mask. It was the middle of winter, and she wore arge pair of western sunsses to look for Jiang Yao.

    She said that she was tired of staying in the hospital, so she found an excuse to look for Jiang Yao to go out for a movie to rx.

    Wen Yunfang looked at the country bumpkin in front of her, who was wearing an oversized cotton-padded jacket. Seeing her hesitant expression, she sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nervous because you¡¯ve never watched a movie before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it!¡±

    Jiang Yao defended herself. ¡°Brother Changshu often takes me to watch movies after he gets out of prison!¡±

    Naturally, Gu Junhui¡¯s answer sounded incredibly ear-piercing to Wen Yunfang. If she had known that the country bumpkin would answer like that, she would not have asked her. She felt like the other woman was showing off.

    ¡°Gu Changshu isn¡¯t here. Aren¡¯t you bored staying alone? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to a movie. After that, I¡¯ll take you shopping and change out of your rustic clothes!¡± Wen Yunfang pulled her away without any exnation.

    Jiang Yao looked as if she had been put in a difficult position as she half-heartedly followed Wen Yunfang into the car. Wen Yunfang drove the vehicle, and it was an imported luxury car. After Jiang Yao got in the car, she pretended not to understand Wen Yunfang¡¯s intention of showing off. She sat there nkly and looked at the scenery outside the window.

    At that moment, the more proud Wen Yunfang was of driving a luxury car, the more Jiang Yao felt like that woman had no morals at all. She was making money with Brother Ding, and she did not even think about how she got all her money. She did not know how much pain and suffering was built on it.

    Shu City¡¯s economy was rtively backward, and even the facilities of the movie theaters were ancient. There was only one movie theater in Shu City, but it could only seat less than a hundred people. The movie theater in Shu City was even more dpidated than the movie theater in Jiang Yao¡¯s hometown.

 Chapter 1282: Hereâ€™s Your Cola

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Here¡¯s Your C</h4>

    There had not been any new movies ofte, so there were not many people in the theater. The person who bought the tickets was even reading a book.

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Wen Yunfang knocked on the table and asked for two movie tickets. She pointed at the cab behind the conductor and asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡°C,¡± Jiang Yao replied.

    ¡°Go in and wait for me. Here are the tickets. I¡¯ll go in after I¡¯ve bought them.¡± Wen Yunfang smiled and stuffed one of the tickets in her hand.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything. After receiving the ticket, she thanked her and walked straight into the screening hall.

    Moe poked his little head out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and said, ¡°That woman probably wants to put something in your drink. She made a few calls in the morning and invited two people toe to the cinema.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not even afraid .¡± Jiang Yao pursed her lips smugly and sneered in her heart. Wen Yunfang was ruthless. She wanted to find someone to defile Gu Junhui, and she had found two men to do it.

    She was afraid that Gu Junhui would not jump off a building andmit suicide if she was not traumatized enough after being tortured, right?

    For a simple girl who grew up in the countryside, being defiled was already a horrible tragedy. It was worse to be raped by different men.

    Jiang Yao found her seat. She was not worried or nervous at all as she waited for Wen Yunfang.

    No matter what Wen Yunfang had arranged for her that day, the woman would only end up paying for it.

    As long as Jiang Yao sat there, she would be able to get a clear picture of the situation outside. As she had said, Wen Yunfang immediately bought two more movie tickets after Jiang Yao went in. After a while, two men entered the ticket window to look for her.

    The two men looked to be in their 20s. Judging from their clothes, they did not look like street gangsters but more like they were part of a wealthy family.

    Judging from how the two men greeted Wen Yunfang, they seemed very familiar with her. After they found Wen Yunfang and took the movie tickets in her hands, they even teased Wen Yunfang that she remembered to ask them out to watch a movie. One of the men was even frivolous and wanted to touch Wen Yunfang¡¯s face from behind as if he wanted to take Wen Yunfang¡¯s mask and sunsses off. However, Wen Yunfang pped him away, but the man did not seem to be angry at all.

    Listening to the three of them chatting as they came in, Jiang Yao only knew that Wen Yunfang was using the excuse of asking them out to watch a movie together. The two men were obviously people who often yed with women. Then, Wen Yunfang poured a powder-like thing into Jiang Yao¡¯s drink.

    Jiang Yao thought, ¡®If I were an ordinary person, I would drink that unknowingly.¡¯ The next time she woke up would probably be in the bed of the two men.

    The two men only knew that there was someone else when they followed Wen Yunfang into the cinema and saw Wen Yunfang handing the drink to a woman.

    ¡°Gu Junhui, here¡¯s your c.¡± Wen Yunfang handed the ss of c in her hand to Jiang Yao, then shook the other ss in her hand. ¡°I drink orange juice. The drinks in the cinema are all homemade, so they¡¯re all in this kind of ss. I guess the taste isn¡¯t as good as the bottled ones.¡±

    That was the exnation for why the drink was like that.

    ¡°Is this your friend? She¡¯s beautiful.¡± Even though the light in the cinema was dim, it was enough for the men to see the woman¡¯s face clearly.

 Chapter 1283: Drink More

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Drink More</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The other man looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s clothes and wondered how a woman like Wen Yunfang could have such a tasteless friend. However, Wen Yunfang¡¯s friend was much more beautiful than her.

    Wen Yunfang said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my friend. Recently, her face had been a little swollen, so she stayed at home to rest for a few days. She¡¯s bored, so she asked you all toe out and watch a movie to pass the time.¡±

    Wen Yunfang urged everyone to find a seat. She sat next to Jiang Yao, looking as if she and Jiang Yao were very close. She introduced the two men to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°That is Brother Liang. His family owns a big business¡ªthe most upscale hotel in our city. This Brother Sheng. His father is a government official¡­¡± However, Wen Yunfang did not mention which position with the government. Then, she even deliberately looked at the country bumpkin beside her. Seeing that she did not have the slightest reaction and was overwhelmed by the favor, Wen Yunfang secretly cursed in her heart.

    A country bumpkin would always be a country bumpkin. She did not know what it meant to be a rich family¡¯s young master.

    Wen Yunfang had nned to find two random subordinates to end Gu Junhui. However, when she thought about how she had brought the other woman with her, she thought Gu Junhui wouldin to Brother Ding if her subordinates defiled her.

    Therefore, Wen Yunfang changed her mind at thest minute and invited those two yboys out.

    It was different with those two men. When the time came, she would say that she did not know anything. Perhaps Gu Junhui had taken a liking to the men and wanted to curry favor with them?

    They were not her subordinates. Even if they came with her, why would anyone me the incident on her?

    Many women were greedy for money. Based on the identity of those two young masters, it would be useless even if Gu Changshu went to Brother Ding. He would not want to offend those two families for the sake of a woman.

    She might have brought those two men with her, but it was not her fault if Gu Junhui went with them.

    Wen Yunfang had introduced the two men to Gu Junhui. It was not as if she did not want to test whether Gu Junhui would be tempted. Gu Junhui was like a block of wood, and she would not have understood Wen Yunfang. She would not know how to find a wealthy man for herself.

    Wen Yunfang thought it made sense. Only a silly woman would wait for a man in prison for more than nine years.

    After the movie started, Jiang Yao looked like she was focused on the movie. Wen Yunfang saw that she had not touched her drink and urged her anxiously. She asked, ¡°Gu Junhui, do you not like the drink? Do you want me to buy you another one?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yao picked up the coke and smiled at Wen Yunfang. She took two sips with a straw.

    ¡°Eat some popcorn.¡± Wen Yunfang handed the snacks to her and cursed in her heart. She had never served anyone so well in her entire life. Gu Junhui was really lucky.

    Jiang Yao ate the popcorn. When she overate, she drank the c in big gulps. Then, she evenughed foolishly at the big screen, as if the movie amused her.

    Wen Yunfang had been waiting for Jiang Yao to fall asleep after drinking more than half a ss of c. However, she did not expect her to react when the movie was about to end.

 Chapter 1284: Iâ€™m Going Home

    <h4>Chapter 1284: I¡¯m Going Home</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao was willing to bet that Wen Yunfang had been staring at her for 40 minutes after the movie had started. She felt happy because Wen Yunfang thought that she was more exciting than the movie.

    Jiang Yao suddenly stood up. Wen Yunfang immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I drank too much c. I¡¯m going to the bathroom,¡± Jiang Yao shook her empty cup and replied in a low voice as if she was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Wen Yunfang said.

    ¡°No need. You didn¡¯t drink much, so you won¡¯t want to go. When I came in, I saw the location of the washroom. I know where it is. I¡¯ll go alone¡­ The movie is very good. Watch it. When Ie back, tell me about the scenes I missed,¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. Then, she stood up and left.

    Jiang Yao had already said that it was impossible for Wen Yunfang to follow her. After Jiang Yao left, Wen Yunfang pushed the man next to her. ¡°Follow her and take a look. Don¡¯t let her get lost.¡±

    The man looked at Wen Yunfang suspiciously. He wondered why Wen Yunfang would be so concerned about others. However, when Brother Sheng thought about the beautiful woman who had gone to the washroom, he nodded and followed her.

    Jiang Yao walked quickly. When she was out of their sight, she ran straight to thedies washroom. When she heard Wen Yunfang calling for Brother Sheng to chase after her, she thought for a while in the washroom. Then, she saw a woman in her 40s washing her hands. She asked Moe to steal the woman¡¯s wallet.

    After Moe seeded, Jiang Yao walked over and stopped the woman as she was about to leave. She said, ¡°Sister, I saw a shiny-haired man in white clothes and ck pants steal your wallet. I heard that many people dress up ande to ces like the movie theater to steal. You look wealthy.¡±

    That woman did have some money. Otherwise, she would not be in the mood to go shopping and watch a movie at her age. As soon as she heard that her wallet was stolen, she immediately looked in her bag. Her purse was gone. She was so angry that she immediately rushed out of the bathroom. She did not expect to run into the thief as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom.

    The woman was very strong. She grabbed Brother Sheng and scolded him. Brother Sheng was confused and refused to admit it. The two of them started arguing.

    The argumentsted for five to six minutes. Then, they were taken away by the movie theater staff for a further investigation. Jiang Yao returned to her seat after Brother Sheng was taken away.

    Wen Yunfang did not ask when she saw Jiang Yao return alone without Brother Sheng. Even though she felt odd, she was afraid that Jiang Yao would notice it.

    Jiang Yao watched the movie as if she was interested in it. After a while, she heard a sound beside her and saw Brother Liang hugging Wen Yunfang. Meanwhile, Wen Yunfang was leaning against Brother Liang and making an ambiguous sound. Jiang Yao asked innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡±

    ¡°Yunfang and I still have some matters to attend to. You can take your time and continue watching the move.¡± Wen Yunfang¡¯s sudden enthusiasm had provoked brother Liang.

    ¡°Are you guys going to work at thest minute?¡± Jiang Yao asked. Then, she muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s no fun for me to watch this by myself. Then, I won¡¯t watch anymore. I¡¯m going home.¡±

 Chapter 1285: One Person

    <h4>Chapter 1285: One Person</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Brother Liang realized that Wen Yunfang¡¯s friend did not seem to want to stop him. Furthermore, they looked silly, so he did not exin further. He carried Wen Yunfang anxiously and left.

    Brother Liang met Brother Sheng at the movie theater entrance. Brother Sheng had been angry, but when he saw Wen Yunfang clinging to Brother Liang, he immediately became excited.

    Jiang Yao watched as the two men took Wen Yunfang with them. She stood there and watched for a few minutes before she patted her pocket and left.

    Since Sister Wen said that she wanted Lu Xingzhi to do something, it would be a while before she would let him go home. After Jiang Yao returned to the house, only she and the maid were there, and she was the only one eating lunch.

    Jiang Yao was bored. In the evening, she walked around the ces that she could go¡­ Even if she did not go into the rooms, she could still see everything in the main building.

    The main building had a basement, and the basement led to the outside of the house. The exit was an unremarkable grocery store across the street.

    Brother Ding was a cunning rabbit. Perhaps only a few of his confidants knew about that basement, including the underground passage. Jiang Yao was not even sure if Ah Zhu knew about it.

    That underground passage was an escape route for Brother Ding. If it were not for her sudden inspiration tob through the main building and discover that secret, perhaps Brother Ding would be able to escape through that passage one day when they wanted to arrest him.

    She wanted to see where the passage led to, so Jiang Yao walked to the main entrance. Lu Xingzhi followed Sister Wen out of the car and saw Jiang Yao standing there.

    She was safe and sound.

    ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±

    Sister Wen got out of the car and nced at the person. ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± She had wanted to ask why she was not with Wen Yunfang.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe home,¡± Jiang Yao whispered to Lu Xingzhi with a bashful look in her eyes. She slowly moved toward Lu Xingzhi and reached out to hold his arm. It was as if she had missed him after only half a day.

    Sister Wen snorted. ¡°A woman can¡¯t put her whole heart on a man.¡± She despised people who did not have a strong opinion and relied on a man for everything. If she were like that, she would have starved to death on the streets with her daughter back then.

    ¡°Gu Junhui, Gu Changshu will have many things to do in the future, so he won¡¯t have time to apany you every day. What about you? Are you going to stay at the main entrance every day and stare at him with eagerness? Why don¡¯t you work with Yunfang?¡± Sister Wen asked.

    Lu Xingzhi answered bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll earn money to support her and give her the best. I did not bring her here to make her work.¡±

    Sister Wen gave Gu Changshu a dark look when she heard his words. She had to admit that Gu Changshu was a good man. How many people in the world could be so confident enough to make such an oath to an outsider?

    Therefore, Sister Wen felt that her daughter had a good eye for Gu Changshu. The man was honest. If he fell in love with someone, he would treat her well.

    However, it was such a pity. Gu Junhui, that useless pig, had taken over such a good man. Her daughter was a step toote.

    If Wen Yunfang could marry Gu Changshu, she would feel at ease with her daughter¡¯s choice.

 Chapter 1286: Work Hard For What?

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Work Hard For What?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Brother Changshu doesn¡¯t want me to work too hard.¡± Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm in embarrassment. ¡°But I¡¯ll work hard too.¡±

    ¡°Work hard for what?¡±

    Just then, Wen Yunfang walked over and heard those words. When she saw Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui, Wen Yunfang was filled with anger at the thought of what had happened that morning.

    She was not angry that two men had raped her for no reason. After all, she had yed with countless men in her life. She was mad that she had drugged Gu Junhui, but Gu Junhui did not have any reaction when she drank the c. Instead, she was the one who was tricked.

    Wen Yunfang could not figure out what had gone wrong. Did she drug her wrongly?

    .

    However, she remembered that she had drugged her c. To differentiate between them, she had deliberately bought herself a ss of orange juice.

    Jiang Yao deliberately scrutinized her walking posture when she saw Wen Yunfang. She did not even dare to walk normally. It was clear that Brother Liang and Brother Sheng had tormented her after they took her away.

    What surprised Jiang Yao, even more, was that Wen Yunfang¡¯s face did not have the slightest bit of the emotions she should have had because she was raped. It was clear that she was very indifferent to such things.

    One could only say that Wen Yunfang was not a woman with a typical outlook on life.

    However, seeing that Wen Yunfang was so curious about what she had said to Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao continued with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to give Brother Changshu two children.¡±

    They were speechless. Even Sister Wen had not expected that answer.

    After Wen Yunfang heard that, the fire in her eyes was about to burst.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao with a doting expression; he even hummed a reply. He tightened his hold on his wife, which made the other women jealous.

    ¡°You are a child-bearing machine!¡± Wen Yunfang gritted her teeth and mocked her.

    ¡°Having a baby with the man you love is a happy thing. I¡¯m not a machine. You guys don¡¯t understand,¡± Jiang Yao exined seriously. Then, she looked at Wen Yunfang and asked in a very natural tone, ¡°Are you done with your work? In the morning, before we finished the movie, Brother Liang said that he had work to do with you. Then, I saw Brother Sheng leave with you guys.¡±

    Wen Yunfang was troubled by that question.

    Work?

    Those two men had sent her to the hotel!

    D*mn it! It was supposed to be Gu Junhui, but it turned out that she was the one who had slept with those two men!

    Wen Yunfang was furious at the mention of that, so she did not answer her. She only said that she was tired and left.

    Sister Wen saw that something was wrong with her daughter. She thought that there must be a mistake in the n. Otherwise, Gu Junhui would not have been standing there waiting for Gu Changshu toe back. So, after Wen Yunfang left, Sister Wen chased after her, ready to ask her in private about the situation.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi held hands and returned to their own residence happily. When they reached a ce where there was no one else, Jiang Yaoughed and copsed on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Look at Wen Yunfang¡¯s expression. She¡¯s so angry that her mouth is crooked. I don¡¯t know where she found those men. They must have a strong taste. Her face looks like that, but they still have the guts to do it. Since she didn¡¯t drive back, I guess she was tortured so much that she did not even have the strength to drive.¡± After all, Wen Yunfang was the one who with the vicious n.

 Chapter 1287: Donâ€™t Go Out

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Don¡¯t Go Out</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was only returning the favor.

    Lu Xingzhi had asked a few questions about what had happened in the morning. When he heard the arrangements that Wen Yunfang had made, although he did not say anything, his arms tightened around Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dealing with Wen Yunfang is a piece of cake.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and patted the hand on her head. It was as if she had raised her hand to surrender. Lu Xingzhi smiled gently and lowered his head to give her a peck on the lips. ¡°After the mission is over, you have to give me a child.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to get Jiang Yao pregnant during the mission. He was also praying that Jiang Yao would not get pregnant during that period. However, when he thought about that, he was a little worried¡­ After all, he was prepared to have a child during the New Year, so he did not take any preventive measures.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was quite worried if Jiang Yao were to tell him that she was pregnant. If she were to get pregnant at such a particr time, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep at night. His heart would be on Jiang Yao at all times.

    Jiang Yao smiled and rubbed against his palm. Then, the two of them began to discuss what Lu Xingzhi and Sister Wen had done that day.

    Even though Sister Wen said that she was bringing Lu Xingzhi out to familiarize himself, she did not dare to let hime into contact with anything important.

    Throughout the day, Lu Xingzhi followed Sister Wen around various venues. He went to Brother Ding¡¯s businesses, familiarizing himself with their names and operations. In fact, it was a waste of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s time.

    At around 10 pm, Ah Zhu came back in a hurry. Before he could do anything, he was called out of the door again.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi stood upstairs, watching. After Ah Zhu left, Jiang Yao called out to the servant and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    The servant nced at the two people upstairs. The servant did not know the identity of the new couple, but she felt that they must be extraordinary people to be able to live on the same floor as Ah Zhu. So, when they asked her, she quickly replied, ¡°Young Miss¡¯ allergy seems to be more serious. Two people came to the door and said that they were infected by whatever Young Miss had. Sister Wen exined that it was simply allergies, but they refused to believe her. They said it was an infectious disease. She had stayed with them for a whole day to pass the disease to them. I took a look outside just now, and their faces were the same as Young Miss.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s the situation outside now?¡± Jiang Yao held back a smile. When she came into contact with Wen Yunfang and the others that day, she did take the opportunity to give them a special drug.

    She did not only give it to Wen Yunfang but also the two men that she had invited.

    The drug took longer to take effect after her subsequent treatment than it had before.

    ¡°The two gentlemen went to the hospital, but the hospital was helpless and could not find the cause of the illness. When they discovered they hade into contact with Young Miss, they imed they had contracted the infection from her. The two gentlemen were furious and asked Brother Ding to hand the Young Miss to them. They wanted to punish the one who had infected them. Brother Ding and Sister Wen disagreed, so they started to make a fuss at the main entrance.¡±

    Then, the servant thought for a moment and said, ¡°When Mr. Ah Zhu went out, he told you to stay in the room.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi guessed that Jiang Yao must have done something, so he decided not to go out at that time.

 Chapter 1288: Up To No Good

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Up To No Good</h4>

    Meanwhile, Wen Yunfang was also in the hospital. She was roaring furiously at the doctors because the wounds on her face had gotten worse. She had smashed the mirror at home and all the things in the hospital that could reflect her appearance, such as water cups, ss windows, and so on.

    She loved her beauty, so that was undoubtedly a torture that was worse than death.

    Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi back to the room and pretended that she knew nothing about the uproar outside.

    After closing the door, Lu Xingzhi asked, ¡°You did that?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a modified medicinal powder that I developed. It¡¯s very useful.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He did not say anything, but a glint shed in his eyes.

    Jiang Yao could tell that that guy was up to no good just by looking at him.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°You must have been thinking about doing something bad just now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Rest early,¡± Lu Xingzhi denied it. Then, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and led her back to the bed.

    As theyid on the bed, Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Yao. He really missed his home in the army, and he also wanted to finish the mission as soon as possible.

    However, there had been no progress in the mission so far, not only on his side but also on the other side. Every core member of that group was very vignt.

    Jiang Yao knew that he would not tell her, so she did not waste time to continue asking. Instead, she told Lu Xingzhi about her discovery that day. She told him about the tunnel under the main building that led directly to the small grocery store on the other side.

    After that, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi with an expression that demanded praise.

    If he gave her something small, she would probably be able to shake it up and go into space.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s way of praising her was to press her under his body and give her a deep kiss. However, since he did not have any condoms, he did not dare to do anything else. He would not do it even if Jiang Yao seduced him.

    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to arrange for her to go back to her hometown. Even though she did not want to face the issue and was afraid that she would have to listen to her parents tell her about how they had collected her from the mountain, she knew that she had to go back. At least, she needed tofort her parents.

    On the other hand, she was waiting to see what kind of a bad idea Lu Xingzhi had in his eyes that day.

    When he woke up the following day, Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao about the efficacy of that medicine. He told Jiang Yao to give Moe some of that medicinal powder. Then, he asked Moe to go to the hospital and spread it to the three people staying in the hospital.

    There had been amotion at the mansion entrance the previous night. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did not know how it was resolved in the end. They initially wanted to ask Ah Zhu about it, but Ah Zhu did not tell them anything. It was probably something Brother Ding and Sister Wen had told him.

    However, Ah Zhu used a few words to describe Wen Yunfang¡¯s situation¡ªshe deserved it, and she had brought it upon herself.

    Jiang Yao wanted to exin. She felt that Ah Zhu would prefer to use the word cheap to describe Wen Yunfang. However, he did not say it out loud because he was concerned about Wen Yunfang¡¯s identity.

    Wen Yunfang and the other two men¡¯s condition had worsened after Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrangements. As a result, the atmosphere in the entire house was gloomy. Even the servant was anxious about it. She was afraid that she would bump into Brother Ding or Sister Wen identally and be the target of their anger.

 Chapter 1289: Came For A Joke?

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Came For A Joke?</h4>

    He went to the hospital twice in a row. On the fourth day, when he heard that Sister Wen might bring Wen Yunfang to a hospital in the city for a check-up, Lu Xingzhi suddenly said something.

    ¡°Ah Zhu, actually, I¡¯ve seen what Wen Yunfang had before,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Ah Zhu looked shocked, while Jiang Yao looked confused. Even though she did not know what Lu Xingzhi was going to say, Jiang Yao had a vague feeling that that guy was ying dirty.

    After holding it in for so many days, he must havee up with a trick.

    Ah Zhu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Have you ever seen someone with the same disease? What happened after that? Was it cured? How?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be cured in a few days. It¡¯s not difficult to cure it.¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± As soon as Ah Zhu heard it, he pped his thigh. He did not have time to ask Lu Xingzhi how to cure it and immediately ran out. It seemed that he was going to tell Brother Ding and Sister Wen about that matter personally.

    Jiang Yao continued to eat her food with her head lowered, pretending not to know that Ah Zhu was in a hurry to go see Brother Ding and Sister Wen to im the credit for that.

    In about three to five minutes, someone was there to bring Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to the main building.

    When they reached the main building, Jiang Yao learned that Sister Wen had already brought Wen Yunfang home from the hospital in the middle of the night, and Brother Ding¡¯s men brought the two of them to Wen Yunfang¡¯s room. Brother Ding, Sister Wen, and Ah Zhu were already waiting in Wen Yunfang¡¯s room. Their luggage was packed, and it seemed that they were preparing to leave.

    Sister Wen took the initiative to ask, ¡°You said that you¡¯d seen this before? Since you knew that, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡±

    That could be considered a question, or rather, a vent of anger.

    Jiang Yao nced at Wen Yunfang, who was lying on the bed. Her entire face was wrapped in gauze. It was likely that the hospital had given her some medicine to treat her allergies.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s medicine would only make her ugly, but it would not cause any pain or impact on her body. Other than looking a little ugly, Wen Yunfang should still be in good spirits. She did not expect to see other injuries on her body. It looked like she had been beaten. She was in low spirits.

    Lu Xingzhi did not care whether Sister Wen was angry or not. He continued in his unhurried tone, ¡°But the treatment method may not be eptable, so I can¡¯t say whether it is useful or not. It may be useful, or it may not be useful, but the people I know were cured that way. People in my hometown said that it was an unorthodox method. They said the illness is called the grimace illness.¡±

    Wen Yunfang, who was lying on the bed, had a hint of viciousness in her eyes.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s exnation was heart-wrenching. The servants in the house said that Wen Yunfang was so ugly that it was almost impossible for her and Sister Wen not to know about it. Lu Xingzhi was Wen Yunfang¡¯s favorite person, yet, she made a face before him.

    Jiang Yao thought that if it were her, she would probably be so angry that she would want to kill Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sister Wen¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°Are you here for a joke?¡±

    ¡°Sister Wen, don¡¯t be angry. Changshu is not that kind of person. If he said that he had seen it, then he must have seen it before. They¡¯re from the countryside, so the name of the illness might be something less favorable? Changshu did not say that to be mean. He¡¯s just saying that the countryside had seen such a disease before.¡± Ah Zhu quickly stood up and tried to mediate the situation. Then, he turned to ask Gu Changshu and said, ¡°Do you know what those old people said to do to heal her face?¡±

 Chapter 1290: Is It For Real?

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Is It For Real?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah Zhu did not dare to use the words ghostly face to describe it again, so he swallowed the word ghostly and only uttered thest word.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before, and I even asked out of curiosity. You can choose to listen to the local people¡¯s methods in the countryside. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to try it or not.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Brother Ding lost his patience. Who would have the heart to love someone with such a terrifying face?

    Furthermore, Wen Yunfang was not his biological daughter. He doted on her for Sister Wen¡¯s sake, but Wen Yunfang had been causing trouble those few days, which had made him lose some of his patience.

    A foster daughter who did not know how to make him happy would only make him upset and cause trouble for him¡­ Brother Ding did not feel much love at that moment.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was talking nonsense, but she pretended that she knew what was going on and stood beside Lu Xingzhi.

    When she heard Lu Xingzhi tell them how to treat it, she held back herughter until her stomach was about to explode.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Mix some fresh cow dung and sheep dung with fermented rice water. After mixing it, you can apply it to your face. Do that three times a day before mealtime. Wrap it in gauze. It will be healed in about three to four days. You won¡¯t have any scars either.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, the whole room was silent.

    Fresh cow dung and fresh sheep dung mixed into the fermented rice water? That sounded disgusting.

    The most amazing thing was that that guy had asked them to apply that before mealtime!

    Who could eat after that?

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Even Ah Zhu was dumbfounded.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°In any case, I think the vigers did it like that. The locals said people with that disease must have identally offended some ghosts or gods, and that was their punishment. Ghosts and gods are afraid of dirt and smell, so that¡¯s the cure for it. It sounds very superstitious, but after those people did that, they were cured, indeed. When I was in prison, I also met a person with the same condition. He also asked someone to get those things for him, and after he was cured, there was no scar on his face.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded as if she was serious about it. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how they do it in our hometown. The senior citizens would know about it. That sounds a little disgusting, so Brother Changshu and I thought about it all night. We did not know if we should tell you guys or not. In short, the local method is also a method. You guys need time to go to the hospitals in other ces anyway. Why don¡¯t you give it a go?¡±

    Give that a go?

    Jiang Yao muttered in her heart. ¡®We¡¯ll know if it¡¯ll heal after we give it a try, right? There won¡¯t be any scarring!¡¯

    ¡°Actually, Brother Changshu did not tell you the whole story.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°The locals said that grimace illness is afraid of dirt and smell, so it is best to get the dirtiest and smelliest dung to smear it on the face. It will have less scarring too. However, humans are afraid of dirt and smell, so we won¡¯t like sheep dung and cow dung even though those animals only eat grass. I heard that some people even use chicken dung, and some people use human excrement and pee. But it¡¯s all hearsay. Whether it¡¯s true or not, we can¡¯t be sure.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not care whether others believed her or not. In any case, she wanted them to feel as if Wen Yunfang¡¯s face would not recover if they did not try it.

    The medicine in her hands was infinite. With Moe as her helper, she could make Wen Yunfang¡¯s condition worse every day. Wen Yunfang loved her face, so Jiang Yao believed that she would try it eventually.

 Chapter 1291: Grimace

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Grimace</h4>

    It took a long time for the people in the room to snap back to their senses. Brother Ding was born in the countryside, so he knew that there were some methods that ordinary people would not understand but were sometimes very useful. Therefore, he did not doubt what Gu Changshu and his wife said.

    However, after Wen Yunfang heard it, she was so angry that she trembled. ¡°I would rather die than try that! You are here to see me make a fool of myself! Get lost! Get lost!¡±

    If that were in the past, even if Wen Yunfang had courage, she would not dare to be so bold in front of Brother Ding, much less dare to tell them to get lost.

    Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen were wise women. They knew what kind of women were loved by men. Therefore, she always had a sense of decency in front of Brother Ding. Even though she would asionally act coquettishly and mischievously, she was still very reserved most of the time.

    However, after being tortured by the grimace illness for a few days, Wen Yunfang ran out of patience.

    She could not ept it after Gu Changshu told them the idea. Then, when Gu Junhui added to that, she felt that the woman was there to make fun of her.

    Wen Yunganf threw something at Jiang Yao, and Lu Xingzhi reached out to protect Jiang Yao. He said coldly, ¡°We¡¯ve heard, we know, and we¡¯ve said everything we needed to say. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Then, he pulled Jiang Yao to him and left without looking back, as if he was furious that Wen Yunfang had thrown something at Jiang Yao.

    Ah Zhu knew that he could not stay there any longer, so he also retreated and caught up with the two people in front of him.

    Ah Zhu lowered his voice and muttered to Gu Changshu, ¡°Changshu, you must never show your mood in front of Brother Ding and Sister Wen. It¡¯s probably okay with Brother Ding, but Sister Wen is very vengeful. Do you think Young Miss is acting? Is she crazy? If you ask me, she might have gotten that grimace illness from sleeping with too many men. Isn¡¯t there a kind of illness caused by casual intimate rtionships?¡±

    Ah Zhu paused for a moment before he said, ¡°The reason Sister Wen picked you up in the middle ofst night was that Young Miss was beaten up by the two men in the hospitalst night. They said that she had infected them. If the nurses did not see and stop them in time, they might have beaten Young Miss to her death.¡±

    ¡°Did Sister Wen not leave anyone in the hospital?¡± Gu Junhui asked.

    Ah Zhu chuckled. ¡°Even if she did, Young Miss must have chased them away. Her ghostly face would look so angry when she saw someone else¡¯s perfect face. Who would dare to stay there? I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t touched cow dung before. Why did she look so miserable? We shouldn¡¯t underestimate the county folks¡¯ ways. Sometimes, they could be quite useful.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so too,¡± Jiang Yao said as if she had the same opinion. ¡°There are children in the countryside who cry incessantly in the middle of the night. The senior citizens would say that they were frightened and wanted to cry for their souls. After they cried out loud, those children would be much more obedient.¡±

    As a doctor, Jiang Yao did not feel guilty when she said those words. There were still many phenomena in that world that were difficult to exin medically.

    Of course, one should not be too superstitious. One still had to choose to believe in science.

    As soon as Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi returned to their house, they saw Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang left the main house in the car. Jiang Yao thought it was the right time to give Moe more medicine. She told Moe to look for their vehicle and go with them so that Wen Yunfang could continue with the medication.

 Chapter 1292: Rush Back

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Rush Back</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Yunfang was not Brother Ding¡¯s biological daughter after all. Once Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen left the house, no one argued in front of Brother Ding. So, Brother Ding¡¯s mood was much better. Once Brother Ding was in a good mood, the atmosphere in the house also lifted.

    In the evening, Brother Ding called Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to go out for dinner. Naturally, Ah Zhu and his men also went with them.

    Jiang Yao did not know how Lu Xingzhi and Xiao Xing had arranged it. During dinner, Ah Zhu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were sharp¡ªthat the caller was Xiao Xing.

    It was the informant.

    Ah Zhu answered the call for a few seconds and then hung up¡­ He immediately said, ¡°Sister, that was Xiao Xing. Your mother¡¯s family called him just now. They said that your mother had been in a car ident, and it is quite serious. They want you to go home with Changshu immediately.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately unleashed her acting skills. Her palm-sized face quickly lost its color. The faint smile that was on her face a second ago suddenly stiffened. The next second, her eyes reddened as she cried.

    ¡°My mother¡­ my mother¡­¡±

    Jiang Yao sobbed so hard that she could not say a word. She looked very pitiful.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious¡ª¡±

    Ah Zhu also became anxious when he saw the young woman cry so terribly. He turned his head to look at the person beside him and said, ¡°Changshu,fort your wife!¡±

    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be scared. Mom will be fine. I will take you home immediately.¡± Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao, who was crying like crazy in his arms and looked at Brother Ding. He said, ¡°Brother Ding, I¡¯m sorry. I have to bring my wife back to our hometown. If you¡¯re okay with it, I wille to Shu City to work with you after I settle the matters in my hometown.¡±

    Actually, that was also a good opportunity for Lu Xingzhi to retreat for his next move. If he did not show his eagerness to blend into Brother Ding¡¯s circle, Brother Ding would not suspect that he had any ulterior motives.

    ¡°You should rush home in case something happens to your mother-inw.¡±

    Brother Ding looked at the couple. He could not bear to see Gu Changshu¡¯s wife crying like that. He knew that Gu Junhui and her mother had been separated for a long time, and they had just found each other again. Gu Junhui¡¯s mother was very good to her. It was no wonder that Gu Changshu¡¯s wife would cry like that when she heard the news.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive you back to pack your things and send you to the train station. By the way, do you have enough money on you? Do you want me to lend you some money first? You might need some for the hospital.¡± Ah Zhu knew that he could not help with anything else. However, it was okay to lend them some money. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. With this money, you can go home and transfer your mother to a better hospital for treatment. A bigger hospital doctor will always have more skills.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Ah Zhu.¡±

    Jiang Yao sobbed and thanked him. ¡°No matter how much money you lent us, Changshu and I will remember it. We may not be able to pay you back for a while, but we will work hard to earn money to return it to you.¡±

    ¡°We can talk about thatter.¡±

    Ah Zhu waved his hand and looked at Brother Ding. He asked, ¡°Brother Ding, should I bring them back first?¡±

    Brother Ding nodded. Then, he took a stack of money from his wallet and put it in front of Gu Changshu. ¡°This is a small token from me. Take it and use it first. When things are settled at home, you cane to Shu City to look for me.¡±

 Chapter 1293: He Did Not Want To Admit It

    <h4>Chapter 1293: He Did Not Want To Admit It</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi looked hesitant for a second before he reached out to take the money¡ªit looked like there were 1,000 bucks in that stack.

    That was a small sum. One¡¯s monthly sry was less than 100 bucks, and some better jobs might pay a little more than 100 bucks. That 1,000 bucks could even match the annual sry of some people.

    Ah Zhu drove them to the train station and even bought train tickets for them. He apanied the two to the train station and chatted with them. He was worried that Gu Junhui was in a bad mood, so he continued to tease her. Although he failed to make herugh even once, he was really exhausted.

    ¡°Brother Ah Zhu, I¡¯m fine now. Brother Changshu is with me.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Ah Zhu had been waiting for her and Lu Xingzhi to watch them board the train personally, and Ah Zhu had been teasing her to make her happy. ¡°The train is here. Brother Ah Zhu, we will call you when we get there. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, so hurry back and eat something.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys get on the train. I will go back now.¡± Ah Zhu nodded and watched the two of them board the train before leaving.

    When Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi reached Gu Junhui¡¯s hometown, they used Gu Junhui¡¯s mother¡¯s phone to call Ah Zhu to let him know that they were safe before taking another ne back to their hometown.

    The two of them did not inform their families in advance. They got off the ne and rented a car to go home. They did not go to the Lu family; they went straight to the Jiang family instead.

    It was also a coincidence. It was supposed to be dinner time, but the Jiang family was very lively.

    Or rather, it was very noisy.

    Jiang Yao saw Mrs. Sun standing in front of the Jiang family¡¯s door with that fool and his mother, arguing with her parents. Mrs. Sun was sure that the Jiang family had hidden her daughter, so she asked the Jiang family to hand her over.

    She did not know how Mrs. Sun had coaxed the idiot, but the idiot just stood there obediently and waited. He kept muttering to himself. ¡°Take my wife home, take my wife home.¡±

    ¡°Get out of the car.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi parked the car by the roadside and turned to look at Jiang Yao. He saw her looking at the idiot through the car window. He knew what she was thinking.

    The man who had scared her twice was actually her biological father.

    ¡°That¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao focused on that fool. She thought that everything was a dream.

    ¡°Is he really my biological father? But I don¡¯t feel it at all.¡± It was strange, and there was even a psychological trauma from being scared in the past. She wanted to stay away from that crazy person.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the result of the paternity test.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head and paused before continuing. His voice was very gentle, as if he was afraid that he would make her sad if he said too much, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge them, then don¡¯t. No one will me you. You were abandoned because of him. Your biological mother gave birth to you. Your family brought you up and loved and cared for you. That man did not provide you with anything. You don¡¯t owe him anything. ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him as my father.¡±

    Jiang Yao bit her lip, not because she despised him for being a fool, but because she despised what he had done.

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t do it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. Then, he took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and got out of the car.

 Chapter 1294: No One Could Take It

    <h4>Chapter 1294: No One Could Take It</h4>

    Jiang Jie was the first person to notice Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. When he saw them, he heaved a sigh of relief, but he immediately took it back.

    ¡°Yaoyao¡ª¡± Jiang Jie looked at Lu Xingzhi. When he saw the seriousness on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, he knew that Lu Xingzhi had told her.

    Jiang Jie tugged at his parents¡¯ arms and whispered, ¡°Yaoyao and Xingzhi are home.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang immediately looked out of the door. Mr. Jiang was fine, but Mrs. Jiang burst into tears when she saw Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Mrs. Jiang ran toward Jiang Yao and hugged her. ¡°Whoever dares to steal my daughter will have step over my dead body. Yaoyao is my daughter! No one can steal her!¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to cry when she heard the worry and sadness in her mother¡¯s tone. She had never seen her mother cry. Even when the family was at their most miserable, her parents were always happy. They told her that the poor could be happy too; there was no need to envy the rich. It was fine to be poor, as long as their whole family was safe and sound.

    However, that strong parent had hugged her and cried.

    ¡°Mom, I am your daughter. I will always be. No one can take me away from you.¡± Jiang Yao released Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and hugged her mother.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao suddenly felt that her mother had grown old.

    Her mother, who was originally taller than her, was shorter then.

    She had grown up, but her mother had grown old.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words were like a pill reassurance for her parents. Then, Mrs. Jiang lifted her hand to wipe her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to acknowledge your biological parents, but they¡¯re too much of a bully!¡±

    Mr. Jiang walked toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°That woman!¡±

    Mr. Jiang raised his hand and pointed at Mrs. Sun. ¡°That woman imed to be your biological mother. She hasn¡¯t even seen you yet, and she¡¯s already moring for a divorce between you and Lu Xingzhi! Even if she¡¯s your biological mother, don¡¯t acknowledge her. That woman is unreasonable! ¡±

    ¡°How am I unreasonable?¡± Mrs. Sun¡¯s eyes had also reddened. She tried to pull Jiang Yao away, but the younger woman dodged her. Her outstretched hand missed, and she immediately cried. ¡°Child, do you hate me? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. They deceived me, and then you were gone. When I saw you, I felt a closeness between us. I wanted to be close to you. God must have treated me well since they let you live.¡±

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Child, I¡¯m so sorry. You are still in high school, and yet you were forced to marry. I feel sorry for you. My child, if you had not left my side, you would be very carefree today. Why would you stay with your inws? You guys are so young; how would you know what a marriage is? I¡¯m afraid that you will follow in my footsteps when I was young and end up with a heart-wrenching ending.¡±

    That fool finally saw Jiang Yao. He pushed everyone aside and ran toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Wife! Wife! You¡¯re back? Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll take you home.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Son, that isn¡¯t your wife. That is your daughter!¡± An old woman quickly pulled her son away and exined patiently. She pointed at Mrs. Sun and exined, ¡°That is your wife, and that¡¯s your daughter.¡±

 Chapter 1295: Whereâ€™s The Evidence?

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Where¡¯s The Evidence?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°She¡¯s not! She¡¯s not!¡± The fool shook his head and pointed at Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°She¡¯s my wife! She¡¯s my wife! I want a wife, not a daughter, not a daughter!¡±

    Even though Jiang Yao knew what the fool was talking about, she still felt sad when she heard what he said.

    Even if he were crazy and foolish, her biological father still did not want her as his daughter. Since she was born, he had never doted on her for even a second. So, why did she want to acknowledge him as her father?

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want her, but our family wants her!¡± Mr. Jiang pushed the fool away in exasperation. ¡°The daughter you dislike is our Jiang Family¡¯s precious daughter! Since you don¡¯t want your daughter, you should leave. Don¡¯te here and make a fuss!¡±

    ¡°Honey! I want my wife. Honey, let¡¯s go home.¡± The fool tried his best to reach out to Jiang Yao to pull her, but Mr. Jiang and Jiang Jie stopped him.

    ¡°Granddaughter, how can you let other people bully your father? Don¡¯t you have a mouth to shout?¡± Old Madam Lin felt sorry when she saw her son bullied by someone else. She raised her head and shouted at Jiang Yao. ¡°Why are you so heartless? You think your biological father is a fool, right?¡±

    ¡°Stop shouting. Who is your granddaughter? Didn¡¯t you bury your granddaughter alive a long time ago?¡± Jiang Yao sneered at her before she looked at the crying Mrs. Sun coldly. If Lu Xingzhi had not told her in advance that the identities of Mrs. Sun and Madam Cheng were to be investigated, she would have been fooled when she saw Mrs. Sun crying so movingly.

    ¡°Who said I buried you alive? If I did that, would you still be alive?¡± the old woman retorted.

    ¡°You did not bury her alive because it was too cold, and you were toozy to dig a hole, right?¡± Mrs. Jiang replied sarcastically.

    The old woman was rendered speechless. The truth was that she was indeed toozy to dig a hole because it was too cold. The soil in the mountains was frozen in the winter. She dug with her hoe and realized that she was toozy to dig since it was too cold at that time. An infant would probably freeze to death in less than an hour. There were so many wild beasts in the mountains, and they would smell and listen to the sounds to find the child. The baby would not survive, so she left the child in the mountain. She thought wild animals would hear her when she cried. She left the child on the grassy ground and went home.

    ¡°No matter what, he is your biological father!¡±

    The old woman knew she was old and would not live for long. She was only worried about her son.

    If she died, what would happen to her son?

    Since that wretched girl, who should have died, was still alive, she should be the one to take care of her father.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao had married into the Lu family, the wealthiest family in the county. If she acknowledged her granddaughter, she and her son would be able to rely on her and enjoy life with her and the Lu family.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence? There¡¯s no proof. You think it¡¯s true because you said so?¡± Jiang Yao asked. Lu Xingzhi had said that he had changed the paternity test report, so she just refused to admit it.

    ¡°Child, he really is your biological father.¡±

    Mrs. Sun took two pieces of paper from her bag and handed them to Jiang Yao. ¡°This is the paternity test from the Jindo City hospital. It proves that we are mother and daughter¡­ He is your biological father.¡±

 Chapter 1296: How Can It Be Fake?

    <h4>Chapter 1296: How Can It Be Fake?</h4>

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi in confusion. Did he not say that Mrs. Sun was using her and the fool to do the test? How did Mrs. Sun get that result?

    When she saw Lu Xingzhi frowning slightly, Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi did not know about that situation either.

    However, Jiang Yao had an answer to that doubt.

    She scanned the paternity test a few times and found the reason.

    Jiang Yaoughed happily. ¡°You¡¯re trying to fool me with a fake paternity test? Are you trying to fool a medical student like me with a fake paternity test? Is there something wrong with your brain? Just because you can¡¯t understand the content doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t understand it either. Do you think I¡¯m the same as you, who only read a few sentences at the end?¡±

    Jiang Yao threw the paper at Mrs. Sun¡¯s face. Her actions were frivolous and rude. ¡°Take your fake stuff back to Ping City. Don¡¯t try to get your hands on me.¡±

    Mrs. Sun thought of thousands of possibilities, but she did not think that Jiang Yao would be able to see through the fake paternity test at a nce.

    Panic shed across her tearful eyes. ¡°How can it be fake? You don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your mother, right? We look so much alike. How can we not be mother and daughter?¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. That woman had been exposed, so she decided to act shamelessly, right?

    Lu Xingzhi stood forward and protected Jiang Yao behind him. ¡°You used a fake paternity test report to say that she¡¯s your daughter. Your motive makes people think deeply. Just because you look alike, do you think that gives you the right to say that she¡¯s your daughter? Many people look alike in this world. For example, your twin sister, Xie Qiuxiang, also looks simr to my wife. Perhaps your sister will also acknowledge and say that my wife is her daughter?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Mrs. Sun looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s husband in shock. She was only a little flustered when the fake paternity test was exposed. However, she was stunned when the name Xie Qiuxiang was mentioned.

    It had been a long time since she heard the name from the lips of an outsider.

    It had been so long that the name had almost disappeared from her life.

    How did Jiang Yao¡¯s husband know about Xie Qiuxiang? How did he know that she had a twin sister? Did Jiang Yao¡¯s husband investigate her?

    If so, what did he find out? How much did he find out?

    Why did she always feel that when Jiang Yao¡¯s husband mentioned Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s name, he meant something else, as if he was warning her about something?

    There was a voice in Mrs. Sun¡¯s heart telling her that it was best for her to leave immediately. That was the wisest choice.

    However, she was not willing to ept it.

    She had already gone that far. If she were to go back then, how could she ept it?

    She had time to wait, but her daughter did not have that luxury.

    Mrs. Sun advised earnestly. ¡°Child, I am really your mother. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the people who knew us in the past. Ask them your mother¡¯s name. I know you hate me. You hate that I did not protect you well. Can you give me a chance? Let me make it up to you properly.¡±

    ¡°Fake is fake. You even fake a paternity test. How can you be a real mother?¡± Jiang Yao interrupted Mrs. Sun when she saw that she was about to defend herself. She did not give her a chance to speak at all. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m wrong. If you¡¯re really that shameless, I can call Jindo City Hospital to find out if that paternity test is real or fake.¡±

 Chapter 1297: Her Favorite

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Her Favorite</h4>

    ¡°D*mn you, girl! You don¡¯t want to acknowledge your biological parents. Sooner orter, you will be struck by lightning!¡± Old Madam Lin scolded Jiang Yao when she saw the situation.

    Jiang Yao sneered, then took out her phone and called the police in front of everyone. ¡°Hello, this is the Jiang vige. Someone is causing trouble at my house. They created a fake paternity test and are trying to scam me.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao told the other party the address of her house before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go back into the courtyard. Those scammers can stay wherever they want. If they don¡¯t leave, the police wille and take them awayter.¡± Jiang Yao pushed Mr. and Mrs. Jiang back into the courtyard. After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Jie entered the door, she closed and shut Old Madam Lin¡¯s curses outside the door.

    The police responded quickly. Perhaps they knew that Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, and she was the one who made the call. They arrived in 15 minutes and escorted those outsiders into the police car. Then one of the police officers knocked on the door. When he realized that Lu Xingzhi had opened the door, the expression on his face became even more respectful.

    Lu Xingzhi exchanged a few pleasantries with the police officers before sending them off. Then, he returned to the courtyard and called his home to inform them of his and Jiang Yao¡¯s return.

    Mrs. Sun and the rest of the outsiders were causing so much trouble that Jiang Yao¡¯s parents did not get the chance to exin to Jiang Yao. Therefore, they were exining to Jiang Yao how they had carried her home that year.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s parents did not hide anything from her. They told her everything about how they had discovered Jiang Yao in the mountains that year. However, they did not want Jiang Yao to hate her biological parents; they only wanted her to know that they found her abandoned. She had the right to know about the truth.

    If Jiang Yao did not know about her background, the Jiang family would hide it forever. They also did not create a beautiful persona for the parents that abandoned her¡ªit was unnecessary. They did not want to mislead the poor child. How could those parents be so heartless?

    After listening to her parents¡¯ exnation, Jiang Yao stayed in her mother¡¯s embrace and refused to leave, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, since you and dad picked me up, I would be your child for the rest of my life. I am only your child. You guys are so good to me and love me so much. I even have two brothers who spoil me. I won¡¯t leave this family no matter what. I won¡¯t leave, even if you chase me away one day! ¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s coquettish words made Mrs. Jiang burst intoughter. She reached out and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. She choked on her sobs and said, ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re spouting nonsense. Why would we chase you away? It¡¯s toote for them to dote on you. How could we bear to chase you away? We have two sons. We don¡¯t expect you and Xingzhi to take care of us in old age. We don¡¯t want to be a burden to you two. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t want you to leave just because they might dote on you. Yaoyao, do you understand? Even though I didn¡¯t give birth to you, you¡¯re just like your two brothers. You¡¯re my favorite.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I know, I do know that.¡± If her mom did not love her like she was her favorite, why did she hearints from her family when she left so insensibly back then?

    Even though they were disappointed, they were more worried about whether she had suffered outside.

 Chapter 1298: Nothing Changes

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Nothing Changes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They were such good parents; how could they not be her biological parents?

    How could she bear to disappoint them?

    No matter who her biological parents were, she would not acknowledge them because they did not raise and dote on her.

    After chatting with Jiang Yao for a while, Jiang Yao¡¯s parents finally calmed down. Jiang Yao was stronger and much more sensible than they had imagined.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have time to eat when you came back, did you? I will cook something for you now!¡± Mrs. Jiang pped her thigh and remembered that the family had not had time to eat dinner because of the people they found outside. Then, she called Mr. Jiang to help her cook in the kitchen.

    Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Jie had something to say to Jiang Yao, so he waited in the courtyard. Before Jiang Jie said anything, he reached out and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. It was the same as when she was a child; nothing had changed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll always be my precious little sister.¡± That was the first thing Jiang Jie said. ¡°I remembered when Mom and Dad brought you home. You were so small, and I¡¯ve loved you since the moment I saw you. Look at you all grown up and sensible now.¡±

    Jiang Jie¡¯s words shook Jiang Yao¡¯s calm mood. ¡°Eldest Brother, I¡¯ll always be the Yaoyao who refused to grow up. When Second Brother bullies me, you¡¯ll still have to help me beat him up like before.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Jie smiled. That was good; the family was still the same. Nothing had changed. Their family would always stay together and would not change because of some outsiders.

    After eating, Jiang Jie rushed back to the town dormitory. After all, Wang Xian was still in town. He was afraid that the problems at home would disturb Wang Xian, so he did not bring her back.

    Maybe he and his wife could bring the first joy to the family.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi stayed in the Jiang family¡¯s house for the night, in Jiang Yao¡¯s room before her wedding. The small room was still spotless, as if it was waiting for the return of its master at any time.

    Life in the countryside was to sleep and wake up early. Jiang Yao¡¯s parents went back to their room to rest at around ten at night. After Lu Xingzhi took a shower, he returned to the room and saw Jiang Yao in a daze with his phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked toward her.

    ¡°The police station called and said that Mrs. Sun and Old Madam Lin insisted that I was their child. They said that they weren¡¯t liars and that my parents had admitted that they picked me up years ago. Old Madam Lin had left me that year. Mrs. Sun took out a photo of her when she was young. The police station said that I waspletely different from her when she was young, so they wanted me to go to the police station tomorrow to discuss how to resolve this matter.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°I told them that Mrs. Sun¡¯s daughter, Sun Xiaoshan, was by her side, right? Why are they looking for me?¡± Jiang Yao spread out her hands. ¡°That¡¯s the truth. Even the paternity test was fake. That Mrs. Sun is definitely not my biological mother. Then, it should be just as you guessed. Madam Cheng is the real Xie Qiuran.¡±

    Sun Xiaoshan was a little older than Jiang Yao, so Mrs. Sun could not clearly exin Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s identity. She could not prove that she was Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother.

    ¡°If I tell Mrs. Sun that my teacher can¡¯t cure congenital heart disease, do you think she will still cling to me?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and snorted. ¡°No wonder I did not like Mrs. Sun from the first time I saw her. She was born with a bad character, so I was ruthless toward her¡­ Even though Sun Xiaoshan might be my cousin, I still don¡¯t like her.¡±

 Chapter 1299: Send Me To Jail

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Send Me To Jail</h4>

    Jiang Yao told Lu Xingzhi that she could cure congenital heart disease, but she did not like Mrs. Sun, so she would not treat Sun Xiaoshan.

    The term benevolent doctor sometimes worked well for her, but sometimes it did not.

    She was a normal person with emotions, not a goddess to help all living beings.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted but did not say anything. He just hugged Jiang Yao and coaxed her to rest early. After a few days of traveling, even a man like him felt tired, let alone the petite Jiang Yao.

    After confirming that Jiang Yao was asleep, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and made a call. He asked people to start paying attention to information about Master Cheng, who was overseas, or rather, to detail about Madam Cheng.

    Jiang Yao thought that Mrs. Sun, who was taken away by the police, would not be able to cause any trouble. She did not expect a person she had never seen before would be waiting at the Jiang family¡¯s door the following day. As soon as he saw the Jiang family¡¯s door open, he directly barged into thepound.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yao looked at the young man who was fighting with Mr. Jiang in the courtyard. She said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°This is our home, not the main road.¡±

    ¡°You must be Jiang Yao, right?¡± The man recognized Jiang Yao at a nce. ¡°I¡¯m your uncle, your mother¡¯s cousin. I¡¯m here to talk to you and exin on behalf of your mother.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear what you want to say. Get Out.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and pointed at the door.

    The man scolded her, ¡°Jiang Yao, you can¡¯t be as heartless as you are. That¡¯s your biological mother.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m heartless? Is that against thew? Take me to jail then.¡± Jiang Yao crossed her arms; she was not afraid. Her self-proimed uncle¡¯s rebuke did not even make her eyebrows twitch.

    What nonsense! Mrs. Sun¡¯s identity was fake. How dare she talk to her about being heartless?

    The man was speechless. He had never seen anyone so brazenly admit that they were a heartless person. Even a genuinely cruel person would defend themselves. After all, that was a matter of respect.

    The man knew that it was impossible for him to speak to Jiang Yao alone, so he immediately spoke in the courtyard. ¡°Jiang Yao, are you disowning your mother because of Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s matter? Sun Xiaoshan is your aunt¡¯s daughter. She is your cousin. Your mother was heartbroken when she lost you, and something happened to your aunt. Your cousin lost her father and mother, so your mother took pity on her and raised her by her side. However, your cousin can¡¯t rece you, a biological daughter. Your mother still feels pain when she thought of you all those years ago. Your cousin¡¯s health isn¡¯t great. She was born with a heart attack, so she doesn¡¯t want to provoke her. She doesn¡¯t know about all these, so your mother wants to know whether you can keep this a secret from your cousin for the time being.¡±

    That story was precisely the same as what Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had guessed when they were in Shu City. After Jiang Yao heard it, she wanted to apud Mrs. Sun and that man who imed to be her uncle.

    That story was made up as if it were real. It was not creative at all. It was exactly as they had guessed.

    ¡°If she is my biological mother, why did she fake the paternity test?¡± Jiang Yaoughed coldly.

 Chapter 1300: All About The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1300: All About The Heart</h4>

    ¡°Fake?¡± The man scratched his head. ¡°How can it be fake? Who knows what¡¯s going on in the hospital? Did the hospital make a mistake? Did they give the wrong result? But the result is right!¡±

    ¡°Tell her toe to me with a real paternity test result, and we¡¯ll talk then.¡±

    Jiang Yao pointed at the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out now, I¡¯ll call for my husband. My husband is a soldier, and it hurts when he hits people. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The man was furious. ¡°I¡¯m your uncle!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Mr. Jiang dragged the man out of the door and chased him out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my daughter said? Get a real paternity test result before youe here! You¡¯re only using a fake one to fool us. Fortunately, my daughter is smart and was not fooled by you! ¡±

    Mr. Jiang carried a hoe with him. Then, he closed the door to the house.

    Jiang Yao watched through the locked door as the so-called uncle cursed and swore like a local hooligan on the street, swaggering away. He even turned around and spat in the direction where her father had left. It was extremely rude.

    After walking for more than 200 meters, the man bumped into Mrs. Sun, who had not shown up yet. As soon as the man saw Mrs. Sun, heined, ¡°Cousin, what kind of daughter is that? She has been mocking me ever since I entered the house. She has no upbringing at all. To think that I¡¯m her uncle!¡±

    ¡°What kind of upbringing can a wild child raised in a small vige have? Do you think all the children in the world are as obedient as my Xiaoxiao?¡± Mrs. Sun seemed to like hearing her cousin scold Jiang Yao. A smile appeared on her face. ¡°Did you tell her what I asked you to say to her?¡±

    ¡°I did, but she did not respond. I told you to get the real paternity test and then say that you¡¯re rted to her. In my opinion, that child is an ingrate. Even if you can get the paternity test, she won¡¯t recognize you.¡± The man pursed his lips, ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡ª¡±

    The rest of his words were stunned by Mrs. Sun¡¯s gaze, and he silently swallowed them.

    ¡°Why do you want to acknowledge her anyway? She¡¯s not even your daughter. But I heard that her man¡¯s family is rich. Is that true? Is she even richer than your husband¡¯s family?¡± The man looked greedily in the direction of the Jiang family. ¡°If she¡¯s wealthy, then it¡¯s not bad to have such a rtive.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Lu family members are fools? Do you think that their money would fall into my hands?¡± Mrs. Sun asked mockingly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not for money, then why are you going through so much trouble?¡±

    The man looked at Mrs. Sun like she was crazy. ¡°You¡¯re running back and forth without spending money? Doesn¡¯t Xiaoshan need money to treat her illness? Or is your family rich?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not for money, can it be for something else?¡±

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s gaze gradually became vicious. ¡°It¡¯s never about money. I¡¯m after the heart in her body!¡±

    ¡°Heart?!¡±

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s viciousness immediately suppressed the man¡¯s expression. ¡°Cousin, are you trying to take her life?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am?¡±

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s expression became somewhat crazed. ¡°My daughter is living a life worse than death in the hospital. I envy every ordinary person who can jump when they want to,ugh when they¡¯re happy, throw a tantrum when they¡¯re angry, and feel sad when they¡¯re unhappy. Her heart can¡¯t wait for her. The doctors in Jindo City say that if I can¡¯t find a suitable heart for surgery, my daughter will die in less than a year!¡±

 Chapter 1301: I Have Killed Before

    <h4>Chapter 1301: I Have Killed Before</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the doctor. He said that the probability of immediate kin being a match is not high, but if it¡¯s a cousin, the probability of a match is much higher. My Shanshan is dying. God had sent her to me. This is God¡¯s will. God has given my Shanshan a way out.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you are too¡ª¡± the man looked terrified. ¡°Are you trying to trade Jiang Yao¡¯s life for hers? That girl is not stupid. Why would she agree to that?¡±

    ¡°Why would I need her to agree?¡±

    Mrs. Sun scoffed. ¡°I will make as much noise as I want. I will make her foster parents ignore her. I will make her divorce her husband. I will make her follow me. When we reach Ping City, she will have no rtives. When that timees, she will still be in my hands. I will do whatever I want with her. I only need her heart! After the surgery, what do I care if she dies?¡±

    Mrs. Sun sneered inwardly. Just like her silly sister, who had disappeared for many years. Who would still remember her?

    As long as one had a will, there was nothing that one could not do!

    Even if she could not use Jiang Yao¡¯s heart, the girl would die with her daughter!

    Why must her daughter suffer from an illness since she was young? Why did Jiang Yao get to live so happily with her father and mother, with a husband who doted on her, and her husband¡¯s family doted on her? Why?

    Why did she have a simr face to hers? How could Jiang Yao live a better life than her daughter?

    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re killing people!¡±

    The man took two steps backward.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t killed anyone before.¡±

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s fingers were tightly sped in her palm. Her long nails almost pinched a piece of flesh from her own palm, and she seemed to bepletely unaware of it.

    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m not killing anyone for you! I¡¯ll go to jail!¡± More importantly, Jiang Yao¡¯s husband might divorce her, which meant she would be poor again. He would not get any benefits, so why would he help her?

    After the man finished speaking, he jogged away. He was terrified of his cousin, who said she could kill without even batting an eyelid. Looking at her, she was as terrifying as a witch.

    After a long while, Mrs. Sun finally let go of her palm. She lowered her head to look at her bloody palm and cursed, ¡°Useless.¡±

    No one knew if she was cursing herself or the man who was so scared that he ran away when he heard that she would kill someone.

    Mrs. Sun did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood there and looked in the direction of the Jiang family for a long time. There was a way for her daughter to survive. No matter what, she had to get Jiang Yao¡¯s heart!

    Even if her daughter could not live, it would be good to have someone to apany her on her journey to the underworld.

    Meanwhile, Mrs. Jiang stood in the central room and looked at the people in the courtyard before walking toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Did they get someone to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re lying.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled without the slightest hint of worry. ¡°Mom, that Mrs. Sun isn¡¯t my biological mother. I¡¯m not afraid of her causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°But you two look¡ª¡±

    Mrs. Jiang did think they looked alike. Even though Mrs. Sun was already old and had lost her youthful appearance, the simrity between Mrs. Sun and Jiang Yao was uncanny. However, it was not as simr as when Mrs. Sun was young. Mrs. Jiang had seen the photos of Mrs. Sun when she was young, and they did look the same.

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about the resemnce? Even the carpenter in our town looks like a martial arts star? Are they brothers too? Mom, if it¡¯s true, then she wouldn¡¯t need to forge a fake paternity test.¡± Jiang Yao did not care at all.

 Chapter 1302: Mine

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Mine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Since it¡¯s fake, why did shee at all?¡± Mrs. Jiang asked curiously.

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Jiang Yao shrugged as sheforted her mother. After Mrs. Jiang went back to work, she continued to stand there in deep thought.

    She had heard everything Mrs. Sun and her cousin said. If she did not hear it with her own ears, Jiang Yao probably would not have thought that Mrs. Sun went to the Jiang family to acknowledge her, not because the Divine Doctor was her teacher.

    Jiang Yao raised her hand to cover her heart. Someone had missed and envied her heart.

    Mrs. Sun was not her biological mother. Listening to Mrs. Sun¡¯s own words, it seemed like she really was Xie Qiuxiang. Otherwise, she would not have said that she had killed someone before that.

    Jiang Yao did not even need to investigate Mrs. Sun for the truth first.

    If Mrs. Sun were in front of her, Jiang Yao would tell Mrs. Sun that she had been working day and night for the past 20 years because of her daughter. She had been worried about her daughter¡¯s health every day, and it was her own fault.

    She had to pay for it with her life, and she had let her innocent sister go to jail for her. Even God could not bear to see her tortured like that, but her sin had fallen on her daughter.

    When Lu Xingzhi came out of the room after making a call, he saw Jiang Yao standing in the courtyard with an indecipherable look on her face. Her hands were in her pockets, and no one knew what she was thinking.

    ¡°Did that person leave?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone when someone came into the courtyard. When he heard the sound, he looked out of the window. Seeing that Jiang Yao could handle it, he continued with his call in the room.

    ¡°He left. The man said he¡¯s my uncle, but he will nevere again in the future. Mrs. Sun has scared him away,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°What did you see just now?¡±

    Even though Jiang Yao¡¯s words were not very clear, Lu Xingzhi guessed that she must have stood there and heard it, or she must have seen something that others did not see or hear.

    Jiang Yao wanted to show her calmness in front of her mother, but she could disy a little temper in front of Lu Xingzhi.

    She patted her chest and said, ¡°Someone is eyeing my heart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for the Divine Doctor?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°No. Without a suitable heart, even the Divine Doctor would be useless to help.¡±

    However, no one knew that the Divine Doctor was an exception.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He pulled Jiang Yao into his arms and said in a deep and powerful voice, ¡°My heart! Your heart is mine!¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds, then she smiled faintly and raised her fist to punch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Mine!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips slightly but did not continue to defend that somewhat retarded topic.

    He lowered his head and nted a light kiss on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Madam Cheng has woken up. She has been awake for two days.¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked. ¡°Madam Cheng is awake?¡±

    Why was Jiang Yao not surprised by that news? It was good enough that Madam Cheng was still alive in such a dangerous situation. How could she wake up so quickly?

    ¡°There was no one in the Cheng family two days ago. A newly hired young nurse identally flipped Madam Cheng off the bed and threw her onto the ground when she was changing the bedsheets¡­ Madam Cheng had a series of convulsions and other symptoms at that time.¡±

 Chapter 1303: Madam Cheng Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Madam Cheng Woke Up</h4>

    ¡°Madam Cheng was rushed to the local hospital. The doctors were also helpless because they knew about Madam Cheng¡¯s condition. Finally, Madam Cheng woke up before she entered the operating room. However, she could not get out of bed, and she would have seizures. The hospital thought it was strange, so they checked her body and realized that the bullet in her brain had shifted.¡±

    ¡°Is that really a blessing in disguise?¡±

    It felt like a myth. After a long while, she sighed softly. ¡°People have always created miracles, not God.¡±

    As a doctor, Jiang Yao was familiar with how amazing a person¡¯s brain structure was. The bullet in Madam Cheng¡¯s brain was in the most dangerous part of her brain, and it could take Madam Cheng¡¯s life at any time.

    It seemed like the young nurse had identally thrown Madam Cheng off the bed, causing the bullet in Madam Cheng¡¯s brain to move out of the danger zone as well.

    That blessing in disguise was not only for Madam Cheng, who had regained hope for a new life but also for the young nurse who had taken care of Madam Cheng. If Madam Cheng had not been so lucky as to fall and cause a miracle, she would have died under normal circumstances. If Madam Cheng had passed away because of that, the young nurse would have been killed in Cheng¡¯s hands.

    The young nurse was lucky that Madam Cheng had woken up.

    ¡°Do you want to see her?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°The possibility of her being your biological mother is higher than Mrs. Sun¡¯s. After the results were out, Madam Cheng requested the operation herself. The sess rate for the operation is as high as 30%. Therefore, Madam Cheng asked for the operation, and it is scheduled for the morning of the day after tomorrow.¡±

    The sess rate was only 30 percent, and there was still a 70 percent chance of failure. She might get some injuries to her brain nerve, and in the worst-case scenario, she could die on the operating table.

    Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao the time for the operation so let her know that she did not have much time to think. If the operation failed, Madam Cheng could die, and she would never get another chance to see Madam Cheng, who was most likely her biological mother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Jiang Yao bit her lip. She knew that Madam Cheng was Xie Qiuran, but she did not know how to face her.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head to kiss her as he looked at her bitten red lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to have any regrets. Since she was hesitating, it was good that he had made that decision for her.

    Sometimes, guilt could be the most difficult thing to endure after death.

    Once a person died, there was nothing they could do to change anything.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°My people learned that another person tried to visit Xie Qiuxiang in the prison where Madam Cheng was held. The prison guards identified her as Mrs. Sun. I reced the paternity test results in the Jindo City hospital, so she might have wanted to get a sample from Xie Qiuxiang and do another test with you. She probably thought Xie Qiuxiang must be your biological mother even if the fool was not your father. She probably thought that¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao knew what Lu Xingzhi meant. Mrs. Sun probably thought that she was the result of Xie Qiuran¡¯s affair with another man.

 Chapter 1304: Threaten Her

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Threaten Her</h4>

    The funny thing was that Mrs. Sun had asked her own sister to go to prison instead of her. In the end, she did not even know that she had been out of prison for so many years, and she even tried to visit her in prison.

    ¡°She gave birth to me, so I have to return the favor, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and kicked the stone beside her feet. Then, as if she had made a decision, she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s repay the debt of gratitude for giving birth to me.¡±

    ¡°Silly wife.¡±

    Her mother had given birth to her. How could that be described as a debt of gratitude?

    She had made a decision. After Jiang Yao waited for her father to finish his work in the fields and return home, she called him and her mother to talk about leaving.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only returned home for one night. You guys haven¡¯t even gone back to the Lu family yet, and you¡¯re already leaving? Why don¡¯t you go to the Lu family for lunch before leaving?¡± Even though Jiang Yao¡¯s mother had prepared a sumptuous lunch for them, she did not say anything about them leaving in a hurry.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°No, Mom, I can smell the delicious food. You must have cooked quite a lot of food, so Yaoyao and I won¡¯t be going home. We¡¯ll stay here and have lunch with you and Dad. I¡¯ve already told my parents.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay!¡±

    Mrs. Jiang nodded without hesitation. Of course, she was happy that her son-inw had such a kind heart. She had cooked one of their chickens. She wanted them to have a nourishing meal as they had worked hard in the outside world.

    ¡°Mom, Xingzhi and I will go to the city to catch a ne after lunch. After we leave, the Sun family mighte back here again. I will inform you in advance, so you don¡¯t overthink this.¡± Jiang Yao leaned on Mrs. Jiang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mom, that Mrs. Sun is not my biological mother. I can tell you that with certainty. If shees again, call the police and tell her that if she wants to acknowledge her daughter, bring the real paternity test results.¡±

    ¡°What? How can you be so sure?¡± Mrs. Jiang was confused.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. I will tell you in the future. If she continues toe and make trouble, she will say that Sun Xiaoshan has nothing to do with her. If she says that Sun Xiaoshan is her sister¡¯s daughter, you will say that you don¡¯t believe her. You think that Sun Xiaoshan is her biological daughter. She came to me because she wanted money for her biological daughter¡¯s treatment. Then, she fancied the Lu family¡¯s money, so she said that I was her daughter. Then, she will get money from my husband to treat her daughter¡¯s illness.¡±

    Jiang Yao continued to say, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t admit it, you can threaten her. She can do a paternity test. Say that you have hair that I¡¯ve left at home, and you can take my hair and Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s hair to the Jindo City Hospital for a test. If the test says that I¡¯m Mrs. Sun¡¯s biological daughter, then you won¡¯t stop her from acknowledging me.¡±

    ¡°Is she really not your biological mother?¡±

    Mr. Jiang also wanted to confirm it.

    ¡°Dad, that woman is really not my biological mother,¡± Jiang Yao said with certainty. ¡°Xingzhi has found out some things recently. We will tell you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mr. Jiang nodded and did not continue to ask. ¡°Then you go do whatever you need to do. Your mother and I will be fine here. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    With Jiang Yao¡¯s reassuring words, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not have to worry about losing their daughter no matter where she went or what she did.

 Chapter 1305: The Liar Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1305: The Liar Is Here</h4>

    After lunch, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to the airport to look for Master Cheng in HL. After they confirmed the itinerary, they contacted Master Cheng. Even though the older man did not know why they wanted to see him, he did not refuse them. He even asked them to help them with the paperwork. Therefore, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went to the airport, transferred to a ne, and arrived at the international airport. When they arrived there, someone sent the relevant paperwork for going abroad to the two of them, including the tickets.

    Jiang Yao used her own identity, while Lu Xingzhi did the same asst time. He got someone else¡¯s, but the photo on it was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s.

    After a few hours of flight, the two of them finally arrived in HL. Cheng Jinyan was there to pick them up with Cheng Jinnian, his usual shadow.

    ¡°I was quite surprised to hear from my father that the two of you areing to visit my mother.¡± Cheng Jinyan smiled as he spoke to the two of them as they got into the car.

    The first thing that the half-grown child in the passenger seat said when he saw the two of them behind him was, ¡°My mother is awake!¡±

    He looked at Jiang Yao with a happy and proud tone and said, ¡°You are a liar. You said that my mother wouldn¡¯t wake up! Look, my mother is awake!¡±

    When he saw that little brat, Jiang Yao felt all kinds of emotions in his heart. In terms of blood rtions, Cheng Jinnian was her half-brother.

    It was a very magical feeling.

    When Cheng Jinyan heard his brother talking to Jiang Yao like that, he was worried that Jiang Yao would be angry. So, he hissed Cheng Jinnian¡¯s name, indicating for him to be quiet.

    Cheng Jinyan knew that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, and she was confident that his mother would not wake up. However, she had miraculously woke up. So Jiang Yao must have thought it was a miracle and wanted to take a look, right?

    Cheng Jinyan wondered if that meant that the Divine Doctor and Jiang Yao would intervene? If they were to help, would the sess rate of his mother¡¯s surgery be a little higher?

    However, Cheng Jinyan did not expect Jiang Yao to give Xiao Nian a meaningful nce and did not say anything.

    Madam Cheng was in the hospital, so Cheng Jinyan drove straight to the hospital after leaving the airport. Master Cheng did notck money. Even if his wife was hospitalized, he had given her the best living conditions. The car stopped in front of a small building. If it were not for the sign at the entrance, Jiang Yao would have thought they had arrived at a foreign vi.

    Cheng Jinnian was the first to jump out of the car. After getting out of the car, he ran straight into the building while shouting, ¡°Mom! The liar is here! Mom, Brother and I have brought the liar back!¡±

    The corners of Cheng Jinyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. His younger brother was too honest.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Nian, he¡ª¡± Cheng Jinyan did not know what to say even if he wanted to apologize. ¡°He¡¯s still young and insensible. Please don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    Jiang Yao hummed and did not say anything. It was not the first time she had met that child. When she first met him, he even wanted to kill her. Then, he was calling her a liar. Jiang Yao did not find it strange at all.

    Cheng Jinyan felt that Jiang Yao was unexpectedly easy to talk to, but he did not show it on his face. Then, he invited Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi into the room.

    ¡°My mother¡¯s ward is on the first floor, and the second floor is our family¡¯s rooms,¡± Cheng Jinyan said.

    Jiang Yao continued to nod and leaned against Lu Xingzhi. Her palms were sweaty, and she was a little nervous.

 Chapter 1306: Your Name

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Your Name</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi wrapped her hand in his palm and gave her great encouragement andfort most warmly.

    With him around, everything would be fine.

    He wanted her to do whatever she wanted. If she could get along with Madam Cheng, she could acknowledge her biological mother if she wanted to, but if she could not, he would take her away.

    They were not far from Madam Cheng¡¯s ward, which was only about ten meters away. However, Jiang Yao felt that every step was heavy and difficult.

    From the moment she stepped onto the ne, her heart had been beating violently. She wanted to try her best to control it, but she could not do that.

    Master Cheng was in the ward with his wife. When he heard his youngest son running in and calling Jiang Yao a liar, he felt delighted.

    He thought that his son was right¡ªthe Divine Doctor was a liar. He said that his wife would not wake, but she did.

    Therefore, master Cheng did not berate Cheng Jinnian. Instead, he lowered his head and poured some apple juice for his wife.

    After Madam Cheng woke up, her mental state was good if she did not get a seizure. In addition, she had been in the hospital for the past few days. Specialized doctors and nurses were attending to her, so she was taken care of very well.

    When she heard her youngest son say that the liar hade, she looked at her husband. Since the man did not react, she wanted to scold her son. Just as she was about to speak, she saw her son looking at her with an aggrieved expression. She could not say anything.

    Madam Cheng sighed helplessly. Anyway, she might not have many days left, so why waste it on scolding her son?

    ¡°Father, Mother, Young Master Lu and Young Madam Lu are here,¡± Cheng Jinyan said before entering the room.

    Madam Cheng heard voices and looked toward the door. The first person she saw was her eldest son. She smiled gently at him.

    The next second, when the two people behind Cheng Jinyan approached them, Madam Cheng¡¯s smile froze on her face. She felt her heart skip a beat.

    ¡°She¡ª¡± Madam Cheng raised her weak hand to touch her face. Then she looked at her second son.

    ¡®She looked like him, too much like him!¡¯

    ¡°Mom, does that liar look like you and me?¡± Cheng Jinnian raised his head and asked her mother who was lying on the bed.

    ¡°Yes, they do look alike. I was shocked when I realized that for the first time,¡± Cheng Jinyan said.

    Jiang Yao had been staring at Madam Cheng since she entered the room. Their eyes met, and neither of them looked away. She saw the shock and pain on Madam Cheng¡¯s face.

    Did her appearance remind Madam Cheng of the child who had been buried alive?

    Lu Xingzhi stood quietly by Jiang Yao¡¯s side, apanying her. If she did not speak, he would not rush her, nor would he say anything. He had brought Jiang Yao there, but she would have to take the next step.

    Jiang Yao wanted to control her emotions, but for some reason, when she looked at Madam Cheng, who was awake and had so many feelings in her eyes, her heart began to pound.

    She told herself that she was only there to repay Madam Cheng for giving birth to her. That was all.

    ¡°May I ask for your name, Madam Cheng?¡± Jiang Yao was the first to speak. Even though she already had the answer in her heart, she still wanted to ask her personally.

    ¡°Xinyou,¡± Master Cheng said with a frown.

    Madam Cheng said, ¡°He named me Xinyou after I met him. I was Xie Qiuran, but I have not used that name in a long time. So long that I almost forgot about it. My father gave me that name.¡±

 Chapter 1307: I Owe You

    <h4>Chapter 1307: I Owe You</h4>

    Madam Cheng did not dare to forget it because it was the only thing her father had left for her.

    ¡°Young Madam Lu, why are you asking about that?¡± Master Cheng knew his wife¡¯s past, so he knew that she was unhappy when she was Xie Qiuran. That was why he gave her a new name, Cheng Xinyou. Cheng Xinyou had the same surname as him.

    He even changed her surname because he hoped that his wife would only be happy with him for the rest of her life.

    Yes, it was Xie Qiuran.

    Jiang Yao read that name softly in her heart. Xie Qiuran, her biological mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to return a favor. Another woman has taken your name. I¡¯ll get that name and identity back for you,¡± Jiang Yao said slowly, her voice very soft. ¡°I¡¯m here because you gave birth to me 20 years ago.¡±

    After she said that, she stood beside Lu Xingzhi and did not say anything else. She did not even look up at anyone. She just looked down at her toes.

    Also, she just wanted to see her awake. One look was enough.

    Time seemed to have frozen, but the air seemed to have be heavy.

    Lu Xingzhi reached out and pulled Jiang Yao into his arms. He knew that she was feeling conflicted at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yao raised her head and smiled at Lu Xingzhi when she felt a broad hand on her shoulder. It was a smile, but it was not much better than crying.

    ¡°I gave birth to you 20 years ago?¡± Madam Cheng¡¯s voice trembled. She looked at Jiang Yao with reddened eyes. ¡°So, you are my daughter, right?¡±

    Madam Cheng¡¯s tears fell. ¡°How can this be? They said that they buried you alive. I went to the mountains to look for you. I searched all night and only saw an empty swaddle and a bit of blood.¡±

    Madam Cheng could not believe it. Her daughter, who she thought had died tragically for 20 years, suddenly appeared in front of her.

    She could not believe that her daughter, who she thought had died violently, was still alive.

    However, the girl did look like her. Her daughter had looked like her from the moment she was born.

    The first time she saw that girl, there seemed to be some kind of voice in her heart that was shouting as if emotion was about to burst out of her heart.

    Madam Cheng was crying andughing at the same time. ¡°If you are my daughter, then you don¡¯t owe me anything, but I owe you something.¡±

    Madam Cheng burst into tears, ¡°You are my daughter, so I had an obligation to protect you. You were gone because I couldn¡¯t protect you. As your mother, I have failed you. So, it is I who owed you. I am your mother, yet I could not raise and love you.¡±

    Madam Cheng looked at the ring on Jiang Yao¡¯s finger and said, ¡°As your mother, I can¡¯t send you off to get married. You don¡¯t owe me anything, so you don¡¯t have to repay me! If you came here today just to repay your so-called debt of gratitude, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯vee in vain.¡±

    Madam Cheng¡¯s words made Jiang Yao, who had been holding back her tears, cry as well. On the way here, she had thought of many possibilities. She thought perhaps Madam Cheng knew that she was the Divine Doctor and would even ask her to treat her illness to repay that debt.

    She did not think Madam Cheng would tell her such words that continued to pound in her heart. Madam Cheng told her that she did not owe her anything.

 Chapter 1308: No Reason To Keep Her

    <h4>Chapter 1308: No Reason To Keep Her</h4>

    Madam Cheng told her that if she really wanted to talk about debt, then she owed her daughter a lot.

    Jiang Yao was shocked, but she was touched too.

    It was an emotion that she could not control herself. She was moved.

    Perhaps because Mrs. Sun was a precedent, she never thought of Madam Cheng in a positive way.

    She did not dare to think that because she was afraid of despair.

    She was afraid of her despair toward human nature.

    However, she still wanted to test her. She could not help to test her further.

    ¡°What if I tell you that if I were to take over your surgery now, your chances of survival are as high as 80 percent? I¡¯ll perform the surgery on you. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll have returned the favor you¡¯ve done to me.¡±

    Madam Cheng shook her head lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    She had yet to recover from the great happiness of seeing her daughter, but her daughter told her that she wanted to repay that kindness and would have nothing to do with her from then onward.

    Madam Cheng said, ¡°Even though I gave birth to you, I did not protect you well, did not raise you, and let you suffer alone in this world. It¡¯s very kind of you not to hate me. So, I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. Although I really want to live, I¡¯m not afraid of death. I¡¯m alive now. I have a husband who loves me dearly, and I have two filial sons. Now, I get to know that my daughter is still alive and well, and that¡¯s enough! Even if I die now, I don¡¯t have any regrets.¡±

    Death was scary, but sometimes,pared to other things, death was not frightening at all.

    What she had never dared to dream of before hade true. Even if she were to die right away, what regrets could she have?

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was crying her eyes out. He wiped her tears with his hand. He pulled her into his arms, not caring that others were watching.

    Madam Cheng looked at the scene beside her andughed. She did not even look worried. She could see that Jiang Yao¡¯s husband loved her very much, so she did not have to worry about her anymore.

    Jiang Yaoid on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest and said, ¡°I have parents who love me very much, and two brothers who are very protective of me. The whole vige values boys over girls, but my parents treat me like their precious child. They raised me, put in a lot of effort to support me in my studies, sent me to college, and even found me the best husband and inws in the world. I¡¯ve never suffered for a day. I¡¯m very happy every day.¡±

    Madam Cheng smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. I don¡¯t expect you to acknowledge me as your mother, so you and your husband should go back. Your husband is a soldier. It¡¯s not good for him to stay abroad for too long.¡±

    Everyone looked at Madam Cheng in astonishment, including Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi and rushed out of the door.

    Cheng Jinyan stood at the door and watched as Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao left. He wanted to drive them, but Master Cheng stopped him.

    ¡°Mother, why did you chase her away?¡± Cheng Jinyan was puzzled.

    Madam Cheng cried. ¡°I did not chase her away. But I have no reason to keep her. Do I keep her and force her to call me mother? I don¡¯t dare, and I can¡¯t. I¡¯m ashamed, and I¡¯m not qualified to be her mother. I know she¡¯s alive. I know she¡¯s happy every day. I know she¡¯s not hurt. And that¡¯s enough.¡±

 Chapter 1309: No More Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 1309: No More Next Time</h4>

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the child was buried alive? How did she suddenly¡ª¡± Master Cheng snapped back to his senses after a long while. He paused and suddenly said, ¡°So, I have a daughter too?¡±

    At that point, Master Cheng¡¯s face inexplicably widened, and the smile on his lips became wider. ¡°Daughter¡­ not bad, not bad.¡±

    Then he raised his hand to touch his young son, who was still in a daze. ¡°You have a sister! It¡¯s that liar just now. I mean, the beautiful sister who looks very much like you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Auntie,¡± Xiao Nian retorted. ¡°She¡¯s already married, so it¡¯s Auntie!¡±

    Cheng Jinyan nearly facepalmed at the side. He did not know who had told his younger brother that she had to call a woman Auntie if she was married. Furthermore, that kid had memorized it and made it a rule.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Auntie, it¡¯s Sister. Regardless of whether she¡¯s married or not, she¡¯s still your sister. She¡¯s different from others,¡± Master Cheng exined. ¡°She¡¯s also your mother¡¯s child, so she¡¯s your biological sister.¡±

    ¡°Brother said that I slept in my mother¡¯s stomach for nine months before I woke up. Does that mean that she also slept in my mother¡¯s stomach for nine months?¡± The child looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°An elder sister like Brother?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Jinyan patted his brother¡¯s head. ¡°Yes, an older sister like me, a family member. So, next time, don¡¯t be rude to her when you see her.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian immediately nodded, but then he looked up at Cheng Jinyan. ¡°Brother, is there a next time?¡±

    Cheng Jinnian¡¯s words made the expressions of the people around them tighten.

    Yes, would they get a next time?

    Madam Cheng smiled bitterly, afraid that there was no future.

    ¡°I bullied her in the past, and just now, I called her a liar. When she left, she was crying. She must be angry. She definitely won¡¯te.¡± Cheng Jinnian pouted and muttered, ¡°Can I exchange my brother for my sister?¡±

    Cheng Jinyan was dumbfounded.

    He was still a child. No matter how precocious he was, he still did not understand the ways of the world.

    He thought that when his sister left, she was crying because she was angry at him for scolding her, so he thought it was useless to say sorry.

    ¡°Thest time Young Madam Lu came to see Mother, she didn¡¯t know her identity then. How did she suddenly recognize Mother this time?¡± Cheng Jinyan thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°Mother, do you need me to go and check?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to go and check. Send someone to protect her. Don¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡± Madam Cheng nodded. After the pleasant surprise, she snapped back to her senses. She also had some doubts about it.

    How did Jiang Yao suddenly know that they were mother and daughter? Did someone tell Jiang Yao? Who could have told her? For what?

    Cheng Jinyan said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to check. I¡¯ll return home after your surgery. As for sending someone, I think there¡¯s no need for that. She has two bodyguards by her side who won¡¯t leave her side. I¡¯ve checked. They¡¯re mercenaries and were arranged by Young Master Lu. If we send someone else to follow her, she might find out about it.¡±

    Madam Cheng thought about her illness and looked at the three people beside her. She smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about me. Life and death are fated. God has been gracious with me already. If I can¡¯t get through this, then I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t be too sad¡ª¡±

    Madam Cheng wanted to say more, but she gave up when she saw the expressions on her family¡¯s faces. She had said too much; she was afraid that it would be herst words. When that time came, she would be even more worried.

 Chapter 1310: Mrs. Ge Is Found

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Mrs. Ge Is Found</h4>

    She decided not to think about that. What else was there to worry about? She was already at ease with her three children. If her life ended at that moment, she would be able to leave with a smile.

    That was enough, right?

    After leaving the hospital, Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to bring Jiang Yao back to the country.

    Madam Cheng¡¯s surgery was scheduled for tomorrow. Lu Xingzhi thought he would wait for Madam Cheng¡¯s surgery to be over before bringing Jiang Yao home.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity for me toe here. I¡¯ll stay here for two days to see HL¡¯s night view and explore the streets.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand gently and adjusted her scarf. He closed it so that the cold wind would not blow into her.

    It was still snowing in HL at that time of the year. The weather was like the coldest day in Tianjin.

    He looked at the person who pursed her lips and lowered her head without saying a word. It was the first time that Lu Xingzhi felt that he was the dumbest person in the world who did not know how to coax another person. If only he could be as eloquent as Zhou Junmin. Perhaps then, he would be able to make her happy.

    Madam Cheng¡¯s surgery was the following day. He would stay there with Jiang Yao. If anything were to happen to Madam Cheng, she might be able to see her for thest time.

    If she were lucky, that would be the best. She would return home with peace of mind.

    ¡°This ce is not nice at all. It is white everywhere.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was filled with disdain.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that she was not disgusted by the scenery but by the situation.

    ¡°Why do you think she is like that? They are both born to the same mother, so why isn¡¯t she like Mrs. Sun?¡± The more Jiang Yao spoke, the sadder she became. In the end, she threw herself into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°If she were not a good person, then I¡¯d be able to hate her with ease. Then, I could turn around and return home. However, she was so good that my heart softened for her. The moment I met her gaze, I couldn¡¯t bear to leave.¡±

    Jiang Yao cried louder and louder. ¡°When she looked at me, it was like when Mom looked at me. Her gaze was so heavy that I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡±

    People wereing and going on the streets. She was crying uncontrobly like a helpless, lost child.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was filled with panic and helplessness. He wanted tofort her, but he did not know how.

    After waiting for a long time until she stopped crying, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to a hotel to check-in. When they entered the room, Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao was a little tired, so he let her rest for a while.

    Just as the two of themid down, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone rang. It was the army.

    The army knew about Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s return to their hometown and had approved it. However, the informant in Shu City had been keeping an eye out for them. The army had called Lu Xingzhi to talk about another situation.

    Jiang Yao waited until Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone before asking about the situation. ¡°I heard you mention Mrs. Ge? Have they found her?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that someone from the army must have called Lu Xingzhi to tell him they found Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen. She was happy for Sergeant Ge.

    ¡°Zhou Junmin found Mrs. Ge,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied. ¡°But he did not find Ge Wenwen. They were not together. Furthermore, Mrs. Ge¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good.¡±

    Jiang Yao had been a little tired and sleepy, but when she heard the news, she perked up a little. She asked Lu Xingzhi to tell her about Mrs. Ge in detail.

 Chapter 1311: No Need For That

    <h4>Chapter 1311: No Need For That</h4>

    ¡°Zhou Junmin found Mrs. Ge by ident in a very remote and poor vige. Mrs. Ge was sold to a family with dwarfism as a wife of three brothers. It doesn¡¯t look like she could recognize anyone. Those three brothers put her on a dog leash all day long. Zhou Junmin heard from the neighbors that Mrs. Ge is almost two months pregnant.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Mrs. Ge was sold to the three brothers by a local leader. She was already crazy when she was in their hands. When Zhou Junmin found her, she did not recognize him at all. When Zhou Junmin found a chance to talk to her alone, he called her Mrs. Ge. She struggled as if she had seen a ghost. Since she could not run away because of the leash, she dug herself into a hole. So, Zhou Junmin retreated as he did not want to attract other people¡¯s attention. With Mrs. Ge¡¯s mental state, it might be a little difficult to find Ge Wenwen¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    ¡°That bad?¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless. ¡°Could she and Ge Wenwen have been sold by the same man?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°We still haven¡¯t found the man who took her, so we can¡¯t be sure yet.¡±

    They could not rule out the possibility that the man thought that Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen were a burden to him and decided to leave them. Of course, perhaps the man had sold Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not understand what Mrs. Ge had experienced in that half a year that transformed a good person into a mentally deranged person?

    Zhou Junmin investigated and learned that Mrs. Ge had gone crazy before she was with the three brothers. So, who had forced her into that state?

    If it were a human trafficker, that would not usually drive a normal person crazy. The price of a normal person was much higher than that of a madwoman.

    Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Should we inform Sergeant Ge about Mrs. Ge¡¯s matter? After all, she¡¯s his ex-wife.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at the moment. Mrs. Ge is in such a bad state. It¡¯s useless to inform Sergeant Ge for now. He is already married and has a new family. It¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll be able to bring her back. Furthermore, Zhou Junmin is watching over her. We can¡¯t alert the enemy now. Let Mrs. Ge continue to stay there.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not think that Mrs. Ge was in a miserable state at all. In fact, Sergeant Ge was in a more pitiful state. He had lost his future and even his daughter. If it were not for Mrs. Ge¡¯s selfishness and arrogance, would he have fallen into such a state?

    Sergeant Ge had tolerated her all the time, but she was unsatisfied with her life.

    After resting in the hotel for two hours, Lu Xingzhi dragged Jiang Yao around the city to prevent her from thinking too much. Sometimes, he coaxed her to buy two pieces of clothes, and other times, he coaxed her into buying some jewelry. Since she was still not in the mood, he simply let her choose a few gifts to take home to her family. Only then did Jiang Yao focus on finding something to do.

    However, after she finished shopping, Jiang Yao returned to the hotel and stared nkly at therge French windows.

    When Lu Xingzhi noticed that, he walked toward Jiang Yao, pulled out a chair, and sat beside her. He said, ¡°Rest early. Perhaps we can go there tomorrow morning to take a look?¡±

 Chapter 1312: Medication Change

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Medication Change</h4>

    ¡°I think I¡¯d better go over now.¡± Jiang Yao suddenly stood up. She identally bumped her nose into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. She pouted, touched her slightly reddened nose, nced at Lu Xingzhi, and patted his chest. ¡°Are you made of iron and stone?¡±

    ¡°Did it hurt?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw her reddened nose. ¡°How old are you? Why are you still so reckless?¡±

    He raised his hand and rubbed the tip of her nose before asking her again, ¡°You want to go over now? But the other people in the hospital are probably resting now, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to look for the doctor who will perform the surgery on her tomorrow. I want to see their n and medication. I want to change some of my medication for her. Perhaps it will give her a little more chance of survival.¡±

    That was the only thing she could do. Sure enough, if she took over the surgery, the sess rate would be higher, but it was not 100 percent sessful.

    It would be fine if she were in a vegetative state, but if Madam Cheng died on the operating table, it would mean that it was her fault that she had died. The medical system would trigger the self-destruct program.

    Even though Madam Cheng was her biological mother, Jiang Yao could not risk her own life for her.

    She still had her family who loved her, and she also had Lu Xingzhi. Madam Cheng was not the only family member she had to take care of in that world.

    Everyone in the Jiang family and the Lu family was more important to her than Madam Cheng.

    Therefore, giving Madam Cheng the right medicine was the best she could do for her.

    Lu Xingzhi did not ask Jiang Yao where she got the medicine. When he heard her say that, he stood up and picked up her coat and scarf. He helped her put them on before putting on his own coat. They took a taxi to the hospital.

    Jiang Yao was a little sleepy when they were looking for the doctor who would operate on Madam Cheng the next day. After all, most of the doctors were off duty.

    However, when Master Cheng heard that Jiang Yao wanted to intervene, he thought Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor. He immediately arranged for the doctors to be brought to the hospital.

    Although Jiang Yao was very young, Master Cheng believed that Old Master Liang would not lie to him. If Old Master Liang said that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor, then she must be one.

    Furthermore, Master Cheng also felt that Jiang Yao had no reason to hurt his wife, especially after knowing that Jiang Yao was his wife¡¯s daughter, born 20 years ago. Naturally, Master Cheng had a little more trust in Jiang Yao.

    While waiting for the other doctors to gather, Master Cheng stood by the side and watched Jiang Yao and the doctors who had already arrived discuss the n for the surgery and some medication. Since Jiang Yao did not speak the localnguage, Lu Xingzhi helped her trante the entire process.

    Master Cheng watched as the couple¡¯s brows furrowed and rxed for a while. Soon, the two parties began to argue non-stop.

    ¡°Lady, your request is ridiculous. We have every type of medication in the hospital, and we have prepared them in advance. You said that you would rece them with the medication that you brought with you? Do you have any certificate for your medication?¡±

    The doctors were displeased that they were called to the hospital at that time of the night. However, they did not dare to voice their anger because Master Cheng was there.

    The doctors were furious when they heard that a youngdy wanted to discuss the details of the surgery with them. Fortunately, the discussion was rather pleasant because they realized that the youngdy was also a doctor. She might even be a senior doctor. Each of her questions would hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 1313: Show Some Respect

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Show Some Respect</h4>

    Everyone was pleased with the exchange between peers, but it did not take long for them to be angered by the young woman¡¯s excessive demands.

    Even though they saw that the woman¡¯s medicine was sealed, it still made them feel ridiculous. They could not find any information on the production license for those medicines.

    Master Cheng nced at the doctor who spoke. Seeing that he pushed Jiang Yao after throwing Jiang Yao¡¯s things back on the table, he took two steps forward and stood beside Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. Then, he said, ¡°Please treat my daughter with respect.¡±

    Master Cheng spoke in the localnguage. Jiang Yao did not understand, but Lu Xingzhi understood clearly. Therefore, his expression was the same as those of the doctors. He was a little shocked.

    The doctors were dumbfounded. They knew that Master Cheng had two sons, but they did not know that he had a daughter, who seemed to be a doctor.

    The rude doctor immediately apologized to Jiang Yao, but he told Master Cheng that Jiang Yao wanted to change the medicine.

    Jiang Yao waited for the doctors to finish talking before she looked at Master Cheng. She said, ¡°Those medicines are all unique to me. Since I dare to use them, I¡¯m confident that those medicines will not be wrong for her. If you want your wife to have a higher sess rate in tomorrow¡¯s surgery, you¡¯d better persuade these doctors to use my medicine.¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Yao said again, ¡°Madam Cheng is your wife. This is your decision. My medicine can¡¯t guarantee a 100 percent sess rate in surgery, but it will increase the sess rate. However, tomorrow¡¯s surgery will ultimately still depend on the doctors¡¯ medical skills and Madam Cheng¡¯s physical condition.¡±

    Jiang Yao told Master Cheng that the doctors should use her medicine. However, they had to use it willingly and not forced. If the doctors were dissatisfied, it might affect the surgery.

    Jiang Yao kept her medicine and told Lu Xingzhi the dosage. She asked Lu Xingzhi to write it down. Then, they left.

    The rest was up to Master Cheng. He could throw away her medicine, or he could think of a way to get the doctors to use her medicine.

    She had done what she could. She had a clear conscience.

    Jiang Yao did not turn around to see Madam Cheng. Instead, she went back to the hotel with Lu Xingzhi.

    After showering, sheid next to Lu Xingzhi. Her mind was filled with thoughts about the hospital. She was not sure if Master Cheng would believe her.

    After all, she was very young. Sometimes, age was aplex wound in the eyes of others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Master Cheng will arrange it.¡± Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were wide open as if she could not sleep. He knew that she was probably thinking about Madam Cheng¡¯s surgery. ¡°Master Cheng will get those doctors to use your medicine.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was very sure about that because Master Cheng told those doctors that Jiang Yao was his daughter. It meant that Master Cheng valued Madam Cheng so much that he had also given Jiang Yao a little more trust.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor, so Master Cheng believed in her identity.

    If Master Cheng were not going to let the doctors use the medicine, he would have stopped Jiang Yao when she asked him to write the dosage for the medicine.

    Jiang Yao nodded, then buried her face in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the peace.

 Chapter 1314: Soft-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Soft-hearted</h4>

    Master Cheng only took ten minutes to settle those doctors at the hospital before he returned to his wife¡¯s ward.

    Madam Cheng had been awake ever since she found out that Jiang Yao had gone to the hospitalte at night. She waited for her husband to go back to her.

    ¡°That child is still worried about you.¡± Master Cheng walked over and touched his wife¡¯s face lovingly. ¡°She came here to find the doctors who will perform the surgery on you tomorrow and asked about it. She even brought the medicine that she made herself.¡±

    When Madam Cheng heard that, her heart was touched. ¡°That child has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She even rushed here at this time. I¡¯m afraid that after she leaves, she will worry about my surgery for the entire day. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Huang Cheng also told me that my sister is a very soft-hearted person.¡± Cheng Jinyan was not surprised at all. Huang Cheng had told him about Jiang Yao¡¯s character back then.

    Cheng Jinyan had also quickly epted the sudden appearance of such a sister. Even though Jiang Yao was not rted to him by blood, his half-brother was her half-brother, and her biological mother was also his mother. That was the one person he respected the most.

    Therefore, Cheng Jinyan did not require any psychological transition period to ept a sister.

    When Madam Cheng was undergoing surgery, Jiang Yao did not stay in the hospital. Instead, she stayed in the hotel room in a daze.

    She did not go because she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself if something unexpected had happened. She was also scared to see Madam Cheng enter the surgery room alive, but¡ª

    Whether it was to escape the situation or be timid, Jiang Yao did not leave the room after waking up in the morning.

    Her phone was switched on, and Cheng Jinyan would asionally send her messages. At first, he asked if she would go to the hospital. Later, he asked if she wanted to send someone to pick her and Lu Xingzhi up.

    She knew that Cheng Jinyan wanted her and Lu Xingzhi to go to the hospital, but she did not reply to any of his messages.

    At the same time, something happened in Shu City, and everyone gossiped about it.

    Two wealthy families in Shu City went to the countryside to collect fresh sheep dung and cow dung. After asking around, they found out that they wanted to cover their faces with it. The vigers were delighted. Theyughed and told the rich people that they had a unique fetish as they wanted to cover their faces with such smelly things.

    Sister Wen brought Wen Yunfang to a hospital outside the city. However, Brother Sheng and Brother Liang were still in the hospital in Shu City. They did not know how they found out about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s method of dealing with Wen Yunfang. After enduring another two days, the two of them gritted their teeth and left the hospital by themselves. They asked their families to get those things for them. They were prepared to do whatever it took.

    After three days of vomiting and having their sense of smell numbed by the stench, Brother Liang realized that he had looked better after he washed his face on the fourth day. That discovery made the two men feel that it was worth it, no matter how smelly they were.

    Meanwhile, the situation in the foreign hospitals was getting worse and worse. In the end, they had no choice but to give up on returning to Shu City. Wen Yunfang¡¯s face was bing even more terrifying. It had only been a red rash. Then her entire face was filled with blisters that had pus. Even her eyelids were not spared. She could barely open her eyes. The blisters even grew to her neck.

    If the pus were not handled properly, it would carry a foul smell. When Wen Yunfang arrived at the houseter, the nanny subconsciously covered her mouth when she saw her. Fortunately, she did not shout out loud.

    Brother Ding had gone back to the house for a visit when he heard that Wen Yunfang had returned. When he saw Wen Yunfang¡¯s ghastly face, even an experienced man like him felt disgusted by it.

 Chapter 1315: Nemesis

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Nemesis</h4>

    ¡°I heard that the two brats used Gu Changshu¡¯s method and are almost recovered. Do you want to try it?¡± Brother Ding advised Wen Yunfang, who was lying on the bed like a dead person. ¡°It¡¯s better to be smelly for a while than ugly for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Other than that, what else can I do?¡± Wen Yunfang¡¯s voice was already hoarse from crying. She almost had no more tears.

    In the past few days, she and her mother had been to many hospitals. Every hospital had no way of curing her face. Her blood test and physical examination were all normal, so they had no diagnosis. In the end, they said it was due to allergies, and countless allergy medicines were prescribed. However, the more they were used, the more serious they got.

    Wen Yunfang had returned home because she heard that the two men had used Gu Changshu¡¯s method and were almost recovered. She thought that she could only try that primitive method.

    Brother Ding ordered someone to get fresh sheep dung and cow dung for her. Wen Yunfang gritted her teeth. ¡°Gu Junhui is a jinx. I¡¯ve been unlucky since she came here!¡±

    That was Wen Yunfang¡¯s conclusion for those few days. The first day she contracted that disease was the morning when Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu arrived. It seemed like she had been in a very unlucky state for those few days and did not have a good day.

    After that, she had wanted to scheme against Gu Junhui, but in the end, she had let the two men y with her for nothing. Then, her face became like that. The Liang family even held a grudge against her, thinking that she had infected Brother Liang and Brother Sheng with that disease. They even beat her up in the hospital in the middle of the night.

    Wen Yunfang had been in and out of Shu City for many years, but that was the first time she felt so aggrieved.

    She thought of countless possibilities and finally concluded that she was ipatible with Gu Junhui. Thus, Gu Junhui¡¯s appearance must have brought her all sorts of bad luck.

    Therefore, Wen Yunfang went to a very famous fortune-teller. As expected, the fortune-teller said that she would meet a nemesis in her life. If she could not defeat that person, that person would be her ultimate nemesis.

    The fortune-teller even figured out that it was a woman and where she hade from.

    The north! That was Gu Junhui¡¯s direction?

    ¡°Godfather, where is Gu Junhui? Tell her toe and see me!¡± Wen Yunfang was furious. ¡°Let her help me apply the medicine! She knows how to use the soil method, so let her do it!¡±

    There was no reason for her to suffer such a disgusting thing alone while Gu Junhui hid and watched her make a fool of herself.

    Wen Yunfang did not doubt that Gu Changshu would not be able to kiss her even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Stop fooling around! Gu Junhui¡¯s mother was in a car ident. Gu Changshu apanied her back to her hometown,¡± Brother Ding shouted impatiently. ¡°Go back after your face is healed. Keep an eye on what you¡¯re doing, and don¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡±

    ¡°A jinx! She must be a jinx. Her mother just acknowledged her, and she got into a car ident not long after that!¡± Wen Yunfang clenched her teeth. ¡®Gu Junhui, you¡¯d better note back here. Otherwise, I have a thousand ways to kill you!¡¯

    There was no reason for Wen Yunfang¡¯s Jinx to be alive.

    Wen Yufang was usually not popr in that house. After all, her personality was too violent. If she were not happy, she would beat or scold other people.

    Ah Zhu heard that Wen Yunfang had been vomiting for a few days because of what she smeared on her face. Even when he was busy, he would take a minute tough heartily about it.

 Chapter 1316: Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Return Home</h4>

    It was a beautiful winter scene in HL. It was snowing there. Jiang Yao spent half a day looking out the window at the city covered in snow.

    It was gorgeous. It was in white, like a pure white wedding dress.

    It was already past lunchtime. The hotel¡¯s lunch had already been served on the table. Jiang Yao only took a few bites and lost her appetite. Then, she supported her head and watched as Lu Xingzhi ate all the food she had left.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang. She hurriedly jumped from the chair and ran back to the French window to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Mother¡¯s surgery was very sessful. Now, she has been sent to the ward. The doctors said that the medicine you gave her was magical. Your medicine gave the doctors many chances to save her.¡± Cheng Jinyan¡¯s tone was a little moved. ¡°Jiang Yao, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yao replied in a low voice. Then, without saying anything, she hung up the phone.

    She held the phone in her hand, and her heart was beating rapidly.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked carefully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home after we¡¯re done eating.¡± Jiang Yao smiled in relief. There were tears in her eyes, but she forcefully held them back.

    Seeing that, Lu Xingzhi knew the answer. The heavens were kind to Madam Cheng. She woulde out of the operating theatre alive.

    Since Jiang Yao did not want to go to the hospital to visit Madam Cheng after the surgery, Lu Xingzhi did not force her to go. After dinner, the two checked out of their room and went back to their country.

    When they reached their hometown, it was already past five o¡¯clock in the morning the next day. When they entered the house, they saw Mrs. Lu, who had gone downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast. When she heard the sound of the door opening, Mrs. Lu saw that the couple had returned home. They were exhausted, and she was shocked.

    ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡± Mrs. Lu rushed to the door. ¡°Look at you two; you look so tired. Go upstairs and rest.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were very tired. They had rushed home from HL. Lu Xingzhi had been apanying her and worrying about her every day for those few days because of her problems. She had not had a good rest, and she also felt sorry for Lu Xingzhi.

    When she heard Mrs. Lu urging her and Lu Xingzhi to rest, she did not decline. She went back to their room with Lu Xingzhi, and the two of them fell asleep immediately.

    When they woke up, it was already afternoon. It was already past lunchtime, so it was clear how deep the two of them had slept.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were in the living room, watching TV with low volume. When they saw the two of theming downstairs, they hurriedly went to the kitchen to get a hot lunch for the two of them. ¡°You two look much better after a nap. You looked like refugees in the morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration.¡± Jiang Yao smiled lightly.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Tell me, why did you follow your teacher to the countryside? Did you suffer? Did you have to work on a farm under the sun? Just like the educated youths in the past?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I just went there for a free clinic. I was exposed to too much sun,¡± Jiang Yao replied casually. It was only natural that her skin would get tanned. After all, the sun was like poison in Shu City. Even in winter, the wind in Shu City could blow people away.

    Jiang Yao thought, ¡®It looks like the next time I return to Shu City, I¡¯ll have to get some sun protection lotion from the system. If I¡¯m not pretty anymore, my dark face won¡¯t be as lovable as it is now.¡¯

 Chapter 1317: Iâ€™ll Go By Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1317: I¡¯ll Go By Myself</h4>

    ¡°If you want to go out and bask in the sun often, then remember to put on some skincare products. You still have to protect your skin well. After all, our skin doesn¡¯t look like a grown man¡¯s,¡± Mrs. Lu said as she looked at her tanned daughter-inw. ¡°You two must have a tacit understanding¡ªboth of you are so tanned.¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and stuck out her tongue secretly. They were together all that time, but they could not be tanned together?

    After dinner, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went out. Sun Xiaoshan had fainted at the Jiang family¡¯s house thest time, and her health had been very poor. She had been hospitalized, and she had not been able to leave until then. Mrs. Sun was also in the county.

    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you going to do?¡± Lu Xingzhi held the steering wheel and said, ¡°If you want to deal with Mrs. Sun, you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Such a small matter is something that can be traced. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to handle it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to worry about Mrs. Sun. During that period, Jiang Yao had been with him in Shu City. It was rare for her to return home, so Lu Xingzhi hoped that Jiang Yao would have a good rest because she might not be able to return to Shu City for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head gently and then smiled. ¡°How boring would it be if I didn¡¯t do anything interesting by myself?¡±

    She knew that there were many ways to punish Mrs. Sun, but the woman had caused her parents to worry for so long, caused trouble in the Jiang family, and even caused Madam Cheng to worry.

    Jiang Yao thought that she would let Mrs. Sun have a taste of her own medicine¡ªshe felt aggrieved.

    Lu Xingzhi parked the car at the hospital entrance. Lu Xingzhi could handle anything in town with ease. Therefore, he found Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s ward with just a call.

    After parking the car, Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao to the third floor of the inpatient building. Before the two of them arrived at Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s ward, they saw Mr. Sun carrying a hot water kettle.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Mr. Sun was pleased to see Jiang Yao. ¡°You¡¯re here to visit Shanshan?¡± Mr. Sun knew that his wife had been going to Jiang¡¯s vige those few days, so when he saw Jiang Yao, he thought she was visiting her cousin.

    He was delighted. It seemed that his wife¡¯s efforts over the past few days had not been in vain. She had finally moved the girl.

    ¡°That is your husband, right?¡± Mr. Sun had never seen Jiang Yao¡¯s husband before, but they must be husband and wife since they held hands. Mr. Sun and Lu Xingzhi took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hello, I am the husband of Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother. My surname is Sun.¡±

    Mrs. Sun heard her husband talking to someone outside the ward, so she poked her head out to take a look. When she saw Jiang Yao, she was shocked.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Mrs. Sun immediately walked out of the ward and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Obviously, Mrs. Sun was not stupid enough to think that Jiang Yao was there to acknowledge her as her mother.

    She was worried that Jiang Yao was there to talk to Sun Xiaoshan about something else. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would hurt her daughter, so she forgot to pretend to be a loving mother.

    ¡°Mrs. Sun¡­ Oh, no, I should call you Xie Qiu¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao called out her name as Mrs. Sun panicked. ¡°Xie Qiuxiang, of course, I¡¯m not here to acknowledge you as my fake mother. I know why you came to me. You¡¯re here for my heart.¡±

 Chapter 1318: Turn Yourself In

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Turn Yourself In</h4>

    ¡°Xie Qiuxiang? I¡¯m Xie Qiuran, and I¡¯m your mother, not your aunt,¡± Mrs. Sun shouted angrily, her heart trembling with fear.

    How did she know her intention? Did her stupid cousin tell her?

    No! Her stupid cousin had returned to Ping City! There was no way he would have the chance to tell her that, and her cousin would not have had the guts to ruin her ns.

    Then how did Jiang Yao know about her n?

    And how did she know that she was Xie Qiuxiang?

    ¡°Stop pretending. The truth can¡¯t be faked, and the fake can¡¯t be the truth.¡± Jiang Yao sneered lightly; her expression was iparably arrogant. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to use my heart to save your sickly daughter? Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to get it in this lifetime. You can¡¯t take anything that belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mr. Sun looked at the three people in front of him with a pale face as if he couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about.

    ¡°Take care of Shanshan. I¡¯ll talk to this child alone. I don¡¯t know where she heard that, but it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Mrs. Sun hurriedly pushed her husband, who was carrying a hot water bottle, into the ward. Then, she closed the door.

    ¡°Are you afraid that your husband will find out that you are Xie Qiuxiang, and you have been living as Xie Qiuran for 20 years?¡± Jiang Yao looked coldly at Mrs. Sun while she leaned on Lu Xingzhi. Her gaze locked onto Mrs. Sun¡¯s face. Her eyes were filled with gloom, like a ck fog that could swallow people.

    Mrs. Sun met her eyes and inexplicably stopped in her tracks.

    ¡°Xie Qiuxiang, a wise man doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. Even though you are not wise, I don¡¯t have much patience for pretending to be rted to you. You came to me because you wanted to use my heart to save your daughter, Sun Xiaoshan. You feel sorry for your daughter. Fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. I¡¯ll give you a chance to feel sorry for your daughter.¡±

    Jiang Yao hooked her finger at Mrs. Sun, signaling her toe closer.

    Mrs. Sun realized that Jiang Yao knew everything when she heard what Jiang Yao said, so she decided to go all out and walk toward Jiang Yao.

    Mrs. Sun had to admit that she did not think that Jiang Yao, a 20-year-old girl, would have such an oppressive aura. Besides that, Jiang Yao¡¯s husband stood by her side, like a towering mountain that the younger woman could rely on.

    The man did not say a word. His ck eyes stared at her like a wild leopard in the dark night. His eyes radiated murderous killing intent.

    That killing intent was intended for her.

    Even if he did not say anything, Mrs. Sun could not ignore such a man.

    ¡°Xie Qiuxiang, I can tell you with certainty that if my teacher, the Divine Doctor, does not save your daughter, then Sun Xiaoshan will die if she can¡¯t find a suitable heart within half a year. Even if she finds a suitable heart, there is a high possibility that she will reject it. Once she rejects it, she will die.¡±

    When Jiang Yao said that, she quietly reached out and grabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. She pulled it slightly. There was hatred in her heart, but she was unwilling to show it. She could only use that method to endure and hide it.

    What she hated was the ruthlessness that Xie Qiuxiang had toward her sister.

    Jiang Yao could feel the hatred in her bones, causing her to feel conflicted.

 Chapter 1319: Give You A Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Give You A Chance</h4>

    ¡°What a coincidence! My teacher, the Divine Doctor, has a way to cure your daughter, and it¡¯s a 100% cure. You¡¯ve brought your daughter to the hospital for many years, so you must have heard of the Divine Doctor. So, you don¡¯t have to doubt my words. After all, my teacher has never done anything that he¡¯s not sure of.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Sun and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you tempted?¡±

    That casual tone, a sweet smile like sunshine in March, was as if she was asking another simple question.

    That temptation held a life in its hands.

    Mrs. Sun¡¯s eyes twitched. How could she not take action?

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Mrs. Sun was not stupid. Jiang Yao would not agree so kindly.

    She had heard of the Divine Doctor. It was not that she had not thought about looking for the Divine Doctor, but she had no connections. She could not find any helpful information about the Divine Doctor, so she knew it was a fool¡¯s dream to look for him. She might as well put that hope in getting Jiang Yao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to be a kind mother.¡±

    When Jiang Yao said that, she suddenly let out a softugh.

    Herughter was clear and crisp, ringing like a bell in the corridor of the hospital. It seemed to add a strange atmosphere to that depressing space.

    Lu Xingzhi indulged her, so he did not interrupt her and listened to her quietly.

    ¡°Xie Qiuxiang, turn yourself in and tell the public that you killed your ex-husband and let Xie Qiuran go to prison in your ce. When you turn yourself in, I¡¯ll ask my teacher toe and take Sun Xiaoshan away for a heart transnt surgery so that she can live.¡±

    Herughter faded away and was reced with the same expression as the man behind her, indifferent and proud, as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t you love your daughter very much? Don¡¯t you want to do everything for your daughter? I don¡¯t want your life as long as you turn yourself in and tell everyone about the dirty things you did.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid that I will lie to you. I am the Divine Doctor¡¯s only student. It is a surgery that will change your daughter¡¯s life, but it is nothing more than a routine surgery for my teacher. It is just a small matter like having a fever or a cold.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°Xie Qiuxiang, you can think about it, but your daughter doesn¡¯t have as much time to wait for you to think about it as you do. She might die; she might live. In the end, her fate will depend on how you choose.¡±

    As she looked at Mrs. Sun¡¯s face full of pain, Jiang Yao felt delighted in her heart.

    Mrs. Sun was a selfish person, but she loved her daughter so much that she had to choose between herself and her daughter. Was that not interesting?

    The surgery to rece Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s heart was only a small matter for Jiang Yao. It was a piece of cake. Sun Xiaoshan was innocent, but was Jiang Yao not innocent as well? Was Xie Qiuran not innocent?

    If Sun Xiaoshan died, then the only person she could me was Mrs. Sun, her mother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    Mrs. Sun retreated to the wall, her hands trembling as she leaned against the wall. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! You don¡¯t know anything; you¡¯re just here to lie to me!¡±

    Mrs. Sun kept telling herself that the girl was only guessing everything, so she deliberately used the Divine Doctor to make her jump into the pit.

 Chapter 1320: Are You Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Are You Stupid?</h4>

    Xie Qiuran did not have anyone. She had not returned to Ping City even after being released from prison for so many years. She was alone, and she would have died a long time ago!

    She must have hated her so much when she was in prison. If she had been released from prison, she would have returned to Ping City to seek revenge if she were still alive. She would not have disappeared without a trace for so many years.

    Maybe not!

    Maybe Xie Qiuran had already died overseas, and perhaps her bones had turned to dust.

    ¡°Xie Qiuxiang, are you stupid?¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°She gave you a chance, and you did not take it. Do you think you can continue to be a fake Xie Qiuran and get away with it?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. It was impossible.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s appearance would get the Cheng family to start an investigation. Once Madam Cheng found out that Mrs. Sun had tortured Jiang Yao, she would not let Mrs. Sun off that easily, let alone the overprotective Master Cheng.

    Once Madam Cheng¡¯s health improved and the Cheng family returned to the country, Mrs. Sun would not even have the chance to answer Jiang Yao¡¯s question.

    ¡°Xie Qiuxiang, I¡¯ll give you one night to think about it. Give me an answer tomorrow morning. Otherwise, when I leave, you won¡¯t have the chance to beg me even if you wanted to.¡± Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. Then, she left the hospital with Lu Xingzhi inrge strides.

    The choice that Jiang Yao gave Mrs. Sun was undoubtedly the greatest torment for Mrs. Sun. She admitted that she was the only person in the world who could save Sun Xiaoshan, but she wanted Mrs. Sun to turn herself in exchange.

    Jiang Yao was looking forward to how far Mrs. Sun would go for her daughter. She did say that she would do anything for her.

    Mrs. Sun hadmitted serious crimes. First, she killed her ex-husband, and then she asked someone to take her ce in prison. Even though Jiang Yao did not ask Madam Cheng what had happened, she could feel it. Madam Cheng would not have voluntarily taken Mrs. Sun¡¯s ce in prison. Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Sun must have conspired to push Madam Cheng, who had no one to rely on, to do that.

    Once she was found guilty for those two offenses, Mrs. Sun¡¯s best oue would be life imprisonment, and the worst oue would be the death penalty.

    One was life in prison, which was worse than death, and the other was death.

    Jiang Yao wanted to see how far Mrs. Sun would go for Sun Xiaoshan.

    ¡°If Mrs. Sun doesn¡¯t give me an answer before we leave tomorrow, you can arrange for someone to reopen the case in Ping City. Mrs. Sun is Xie Qiuxiang. There¡¯s no reason for her to be Xie Qiuran for the rest of her life,¡± Jiang Yao snorted coldly. ¡°If she can turn herself in tomorrow, I will apud her. Isn¡¯t she used to being smart? I want to see how smart she can be.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded and agreed.

    Jiang Yao was trying to torture Mrs. Sun. It should be quite painful for such a selfish person to sacrifice herself for her daughter¡¯s life.

    However, Jiang Yao never thought of letting Mrs. Sun off.

    Lu Xingzhi understood that Jiang Yao did not let Mrs. Sun off because of Xie Qiuran, her biological mother. She wanted to return her identity to her. She still considered it as returning a favor to her birth mother.

    Madam Cheng¡¯s words had a significant impact on Jiang Yao. She was a soft-hearted person. Her words were sharp, but her heart was soft. Madam Cheng¡¯s feelings made Jiang Yao feel troubled.

 Chapter 1321: Be An Actress

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Be An Actress</h4>

    That was why Jiang Yao wanted to teach Mrs. Sun a lesson before she returned to Shu City. She probably thought that if she met Madam Cheng again, she might be able to call her Madam Cheng with peace of mind and use that method to cut off the rtionship between the two of them.

    She was really silly.

    Even if she did not do anything and did not acknowledge someone like Madam Cheng, her biological mother would never fault her.

    It was rare for her to have the time to return home. After she was done, Jiang Yao asked Lu Xingzhi to drive back to town. She felt that she should spend more time with her family when she had time.

    When the two of them returned home, Second Uncle Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao were also there. The father and daughter seemed to be quarreling, and the momentum was strong. Mrs. Lu was trying to persuade them on both sides.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked into the living room. Second Uncle Lu loved his daughter very much, and he had rarely spoken to Lu Xiaoxiao in such a heavy tone.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes moistened when she saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister-inw! You¡¯re finally home. Please help me persuade my old-fashioned father!¡±

    Mrs. Lu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re really willful this time.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yao pulled the angry Lu Xiaoxiao aside andforted her. ¡°What can¡¯t you speak calmly? Your father dotes on you so much, and you¡¯re shouting at him. Do you know that you¡¯re hurting him?¡±

    Ever since she found out about her background, Jiang Yao cared more about her parents¡¯ feelings.

    After Jiang Yao¡¯s persuasion, Lu Xiaoxiao finally put away her fierce expression and lowered her head, not saying a word.

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu then began to talk about the reason for the father-daughter argument. ¡°Xiaoxiao said that she doesn¡¯t want to study anymore and wants to be a star. She said that a friend she met while traveling in Jindo City asked her to go to an audition with her and that she has a chance to be chosen.¡±

    Then, Second Uncle Lu immediately scolded her in disappointment. ¡°Tell me, is she talking nonsense? She¡¯s a girl. It¡¯s not like her family can¡¯t afford to support her. Do you want her to be an actress in public? She¡¯s not even studying properly. What is she trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Father, can you not say such harsh words? How can an actress be nonsense? Besides, it¡¯s not illegal to be an actor. Who doesn¡¯t show up in public when they¡¯re working now? It¡¯s not a feudal society. Can you not have discrimination against actors?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet anxiously. ¡°Dad, I can sing, dance, and y musical instruments. Why can¡¯t I give it a try? Maybe one day I¡¯ll be a star!¡±

    Jiang Yao facepalmed. It seemed like Lu Xiaoxiao had also made a fuss about wanting to be an actress in her previous life. However, her family had forcefully suppressed her idea, and Lu Xiaoxiao continued to stay in school. Not long after that, something happened to Lu Xiaoxiao that hurt her.

    Lu Xiaoxiao had never seemed unhappy about anything, but that incident was a disaster for her. From then on, Lu Xiaoxiao almost did not want to step out of the house. She heard that Second Uncle Lu also regretted it. If he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would have such a bad experience if she stayed in the city, he would have rather Lu Xiaoxiao go to the north and realize her dream of bing a star.

    Jiang Yao could not remember when Lu Xiaoxiao encountered that incident. She had not contacted her family, so it was already a while before she found out about it.

 Chapter 1322: I Agree With Xiaoxiao

    <h4>Chapter 1322: I Agree With Xiaoxiao</h4>

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said in a joking tone, ¡°If you go to Jindo City and be a celebrity, what will happen to your boyfriend?¡±

    If she was not wrong, Lu Xiaoxiao should already have a boyfriend that she was dating in private. He was a few years older than her.

    ¡°Sister-inw¡ª¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Yao in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Second Uncle Lu¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. ¡°You have a boyfriend? When did that happen? Which family is that brat from? How old is he? What does he do? What does his family do?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a boyfriend!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°He¡¯s not a boyfriend yet! He¡¯s courting me. I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet!¡±

    Then, she whispered, ¡°Jiang Lei keeps saying that he¡¯s not a good person and that he has ulterior motives for me. I¡¯m still observing and have not agreed to anything yet.¡±

    ¡°Since Jiang Lei said that he¡¯s not good, then why are you still observing him? You¡¯re not allowed to agree to anything!¡± Second Uncle Lu mmed his palm on the table. ¡°How long has he been pestering you? Why is he pestering you? Tell me, and I¡¯ll go to your school to teach him a lessonter!¡±

    ¡°Dad! How is he not good? Just because Jiang Lei said so?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in anger.

    ¡°Jiang Lei is a man. A man has a better eye for other men than a little girl! Besides, he is your sister-inw¡¯s brother. He won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Second Uncle Lu was confident that Jiang Lei was Jiang Yao¡¯s second brother. He felt that a person that Jiang Lei said was bad would definitely be bad. Others would hurt his daughter, but his family would not do the same.

    Lu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Jiang Lei has a good eye? He has a good eye for a woman like Yang Gaoshu, who cheated on him? This is about me bing an actress, not something else!¡±

    Jiang Yao broke into a sweat for Jiang Lei. He was blind for a moment, but in Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, he would be blind for the rest of his life.

    However, that kind of thing was obvious to the bystanders. Just like how Jiang Lei could not see Yang Gaoshu¡¯s character, and Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was biased toward her senior. Even Jiang Lei could see through that man. Lu Xiaoxiao was usually a wise woman, but she could not see through him.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, a man¡¯s heart is the hardest to figure out. Don¡¯t agree to your senior¡¯s request first. Let your brother meet him, and see what he thinks. If he thinks that man is a good man, then there¡¯s still time for you to say yes to him.¡± Jiang Yao pulled the anxious and teary-eyed Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa. She said gently, ¡°As for the matter of going to Jindo City¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Second Uncle Lu. She said, ¡°Second Uncle, is that okay? Let Xiaoxiao go to Jindo City and give it a try. Don¡¯t worry. Lu Xingzhi has his brothers in Jindo City. When Xiaoxiao reaches Jindo City, they can help take care of her. My second brother is also there. He is in Yuan City. It¡¯s very close to Jindo City. He can help take care of her. Let her try her hand at being an actress. If she can¡¯t make it, then she could just be there like she¡¯s on a trip.¡±

    When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, she was delighted and pulled on Jiang Yao¡¯s clothes excitedly. She had finally found someone who could stand on her side and speak up for her.

    Jiang Yaoughed when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s happiness. What a silly child. She was deliberately trying to distract Lu Xiaoxiao so that Lu Xingzhi could find someone to deal with her senior. Look at how happy she was feeling at that moment.

 Chapter 1323: Delaying Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Dying Tactics</h4>

    After she finished speaking, Jiang Yao continued with a sincere tone. ¡°Xiaoxiao, regardless of whether you will seed, you have to remember that from now on, you have toe back and study hard. If you try it and seed, and you still love a hard-working career as an actor, then you shoulde back and study harder. It will be helpful to your career in the future. Do you think old actors who have acted until their 40s have gone abroad to study? You¡¯re still young, and you still have a lot of time to make preparations. Those few years of studying will not dy your future. Once you¡¯re ready, Xingzhi will be able to push and get you higher.¡±

    ¡°Your sister-inw is right. As long as you¡¯re ready, I can get you to the front at any time.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words were not frivolous; they were the truth. His connections in Jindo City, including those of his brothers, would make it easier to help get Lu Xiaoxiao to the peak of her career.

    Others might have to take things one step at a time, but Lu Xiaoxiao did not need to do that. She could easily take the achievements of others who had worked hard for many years as her starting point.

    Lu Xingzhi would have more money in a few years. By then, he could set up a film and televisionpany for Lu Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Brother, you support me too?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao blinked. Then, sheughed. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, you guys are the best!¡±

    Then, she looked at her father and raised her little head like a winner. ¡°Dad, did you hear that? Brother and Sister-inw are on my side!¡±

    ¡°I heard them saying that you can try this time. When youe back, you have to study hard and prepare yourself well before you embark on that path.¡± Second Uncle Lu chuckled. He felt that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were the smart ones. That was called a dying tactic.

    ¡°Anyway, just give me this chance. I will definitely be a big star! In the future, when you turn on the television, you will be able to see my movies and television shows!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was full of confidence.

    After coaxing the father and daughter, Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a look, and the two of them went upstairs.

    ¡°Why do you want Xiaoxiao to try that now?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked after closing the door. She probably did not want her to be an actress. Otherwise, she would not have suggested that Lu Xiaoxiao focus on studying aftering back, no matter the oue.

    ¡°An actress may look morous, but it¡¯s actually very hard work. She¡¯ll need to attend all kinds of high-ss banquets often. There are also many unspeakable things in that circle. Even if we stop her now, we can¡¯t stop her heart. So, it¡¯s better to let her try. Fortunately, it¡¯s Jindo City, and Big Brother and the others can help take care of her.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew the twists and turns of those in that circle. Even though he had never liked participating in those events, he had been to a few and seen the various faces in the splendor.

    He knew about the dirty deals that those celebrities, especially the female celebrities, had to do discreetly.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was also confident that no one had the guts to touch his sister.

 Chapter 1324: Arrangements For Xiaoxiao

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Arrangements For Xiaoxiao</h4>

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s personality is like the wind and the rain. She always does things with enthusiasm. When she goes to Jindo City, she might get tired of it. Of course, the most important thing is to take that opportunity to transfer Xiaoxiao to another school. The senior chasing after her is not a good person. Xiaoxiao¡¯s current school isn¡¯t very good either. Even though Xiaoxiao isn¡¯t with her senior yet, a young girl¡¯s first love will leave a heavy mark in her heart. It¡¯s also good to let her transfer to another school and stay away from that environment.¡±

    ¡°You know something?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression tensed. He reached out and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Did Xiaoxiao¡¯s senior do something to her?¡±

    That was a question about Jiang Yao before she was reborn. Lu Xingzhi felt there was no reason for Jiang Yao to send Lu Xiaoxiao away to distant Jindo City so suddenly. She even told him to transfer Lu Xiaoxiao to another school.

    Jiang Yao mentally went through all the information she knew in her mind. Lu Xiaoxiao had yet to confirm her rtionship with her senior after Jiang Lei interfered with the situation.

    However, it must have something to do with that man.

    However, Jiang Yao did not know how to tell Lu Xingzhi when she thought about Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s suffering. After all, if she were to say it out loud, she would be so angry that she would want to kill that person.

    ¡°Go and find out if the person chasing after Lu Xiaoxiao is called Shan something. If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason he is chasing after Xiaoxiao is because of her identity as the Lu family¡¯s daughter and because of her allowance.¡±

    Back then, that man had spent a lot of Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s money after getting together with Lu Xiaoxiao. She had even helped him pay off his gambling debts a few times, but because of that, that man¡¯s gambling became worse. Later, Second Uncle Lu found out about it, and he stopped her from being with that man. He even sent someone to beat that man up and forcefully broke them up.

    However, things did not end there. Lu Xiaoxiao was a fool back then. When she was stupid, she wasparable to Jiang Lei.

    Later, Lu Xiaoxiao ran away from home to look for that man. She saw the man when his creditors chased after him. That man was beaten badly by his creditors. As soon as he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he gave her his creditors and took the opportunity to escape.

    What would happen when those ruffians got their hands on a girl like Lu Xiaoxiao?

    Lu Xiaoxiao was only sent to the hospital after the man¡¯s neighbor discovered her. She had tried to kill herself after she was released from the hospital.

    It was quite a coincidence that Jiang Yao returned at the right time. Therefore, she took the opportunity to let Lu Xiaoxiao go to Jindo City to remove the possibility of that man hurting her.

    ¡°Once Xiaoxiao goes to Jindo City, get your men to think of a way to put that man in jail, but keep that information under wraps. Then, tell Xiaoxiao that her senior got married to another woman. Don¡¯t give Xiaoxiao a chance to go back to the city. Just transfer her to another school and let her go to a new school after filming.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment, then looked up at Lu Xingzhi with a smile on her face. ¡°That¡¯s why you have to pull some strings to get Xiaoxiao into that movie. Stall her for two to three months. Arrange for her to attend school in Nanjiang City, Jindo City, or Yuan City. Get Sister Yuqing¡¯s help. With your brothers and your men, and my second brother¡¯s help, it¡¯ll be safer for her.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Oh, no. You seem to have a lot of things to arrange.¡± She looked so sly when she said that.

 Chapter 1325: She Loves Herself More

    <h4>Chapter 1325: She Loves Herself More</h4>

    How could Lu Xingzhi not hear her teasing tone? However, his face was full of seriousness as he said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not capable enough yet. One day, I want you to live afortable life.¡±

    Free and unfettered,fortable without any trouble.

    Jiang Yao did not say what that man had done to Lu Xiaoxiao. However, Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao¡¯s temper. If he had not done something so overboard that she could not tolerate it, with Jiang Yao¡¯s delicate temper, she would not take the initiative to tell him to punish someone.

    Throwing someone into prison for a few years meant ruining that person¡¯s life. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi could conclude that the man must have done something that even Jiang Yao found unforgivable.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi did not need to ask further to know what to do.

    A few years in prison? That would be too easy for that man, right?

    If she did not say it, then it must have been something unspeakable.

    If he did not make that person regret being born, then he would be letting her down.

    ¡°I¡¯m already living a veryfortable life now.¡± Jiang Yao smiled as she tiptoed and kissed him on the lips.

    No one could bully her. She had the ability to protect herself, and she had Lu Xingzhi as her support. Who else could make her feel ufortable in that world?

    She was already very satisfied with her life.

    For the remainder of the day, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did not go out. Instead, they stayed at home and chatted with the elders while watching the television. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao booked their flight at 10 o¡¯clock the next morning, which was also the time Jiang Yao had given Mrs. Sun.

    Jiang Yao did not receive any news from Mrs. Sun until she arrived at the city airport at 9.30 in the morning. Well, Jiang Yao was not too surprised about that.

    Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm and looked at the time on his watch. Then, she raised her head and said, ¡°What did you arrange for Mrs. Sun? We can move now. We won¡¯t hear from her in the next half an hour.¡±

    After Jiang Yao said that, she smiled contemptuously. Her tone was confident. ¡°Mrs. Sun dares to exchange my heart for her daughter¡¯s life, but she doesn¡¯t dare to exchange her own life for her daughter¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°She loves her daughter, but she loves herself more.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s one sentence was the most urate interpretation of Mrs. Sun. Even though selfish people could love others, they would never love them more than themselves.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao to sit down and waited for their tickets to be checked. At the same time, he took out his phone and was about to make a call. Coincidentally, just as he took out his phone, his phone rang. It was the call he was about to make.

    The airport was a little noisy. Jiang Yao did not listen to who was calling Lu Xingzhi, so she did not know what the person on the phone was saying. Although she could eavesdrop on the conversation, Jiang Yao respected Lu Xingzhi¡¯s privacy.

    After Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone, he told Jiang Yao about the conversation.

    ¡°Cheng Jinyan arrived in the countyst night. Half an hour ago, he took Mrs. Sun away with the people from the court. Cheng Jinyan represented Madam Cheng and brought the legal team to sue Mrs. Sun in court.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips pressed down slightly. He had not received the news that Cheng Jinyan had arrived in the county the previous night. The other man probably did not want him to know about that.

 Chapter 1326: Donâ€™t Want To Owe Me Anything

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Don¡¯t Want To Owe Me Anything</h4>

    ¡°Madam Cheng hasn¡¯t been discharged yet, right?¡± Jiang Yao was a little surprised. ¡°Madam Cheng is still in the hospital, and Cheng Jinyan is already here?¡±

    Jiang Yao knew how much Cheng Jinyan respected his stepmother, Madam Cheng. Therefore, even though Madam Cheng had not been discharged yet, Jiang Yao was shocked that Cheng Jinyan would go to the county first.

    ¡°The Chengs must have found out about Mrs. Sun¡¯s recent actions, so they asked Cheng Jinyan to clean up that mess. Cheng Jinyan came quietly, so he probably did not want you to know about the Cheng family¡¯s actions.¡± Then, Lu Xingzhi said after a pause, ¡°Cheng Jinyan came so quickly, so he probably doesn¡¯t want us to do anything to Mrs. Sun first.¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to owe me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe she just wants to take revenge herself.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°She has been out of prison for so many years. If she wanted revenge, she would have done it a long time ago. She hasn¡¯t taken revenge for so many years. She has already treated the Xie family like strangers. Now, she is in such a hurry to take Mrs. Sun away. Naturally, she doesn¡¯t want me to send Mrs. Sun to where she should be.¡±

    Therefore, Madam Cheng did not want to owe her anything.

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked down at her toes.

    ¡°She might be afraid that she owes you too much and can¡¯t make it up to you.¡± Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would think too much, so heforted her. ¡°She thinks that she already owes you enough, so she can¡¯t let you do anything for her anymore.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt that the possibility of that was higher. Madam Cheng was already full of guilt toward Jiang Yao, and she was even more afraid that Jiang Yao would feel that they were even after she had done all those things for her.

    Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that Madam Cheng was angry at Mrs. Sun for disturbing Jiang Yao¡¯s life, and so she made a move against her.

    No matter the reason, Mrs. Sun would not have a good ending if the Cheng family got involved in that matter. The rest of the issues would not need to trouble Lu Xingzhi or Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi put his cell phone into his pocket and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to board the ne.¡±

    She had to think about some things.

    After leaving the city, the two of them still had to make a trip to Gu Junhui¡¯s mother. They had to take the train back to Shu City, and Jiang Yao had to change her clothes and put on her performance clothes.

    The railway station where Gu Junhui¡¯s mother was located was a special railway station. The open-air railway station could let one see the environment and scenery around the railway station at a nce, as well as all the hustle and bustle there.

    Jiang Yao wore a hat and a mask to cover her delicate face. She and Lu Xingzhi, who had changed into ordinary clothes, sat next to each other just like any other passenger. She seemed tired from the journey and leaned there to rest, ready to embark on a new journey when the train arrived at the station.

    Her ears heard the hustle and bustle, but Jiang Yao listened to every sound around her with great interest. It was noisy, but it was real life.

    She could see the thief shrink back and look around as he stretched his hand toward the careless person. She could see the child snuggling in his mother¡¯s arms with candy in his mouth, quietly watching the peopleing and going with his big eyes. She could also see the exhausted people who were returning home with big woven bags.

    Everything was fine until a face came into her sight, which shocked her.

 Chapter 1327: Resemblance

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Resemnce</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was at the train station entrance. A young woman was carrying a boy who was only four or five years old. The mother and child were dressed in shabby clothes and were very dirty. Their clothes were not only dirty, but even their bodies were also dirty. They looked like a mother and child who had been wandering for a long time.

    People who passed by them would pinch their noses. There were even people who ran far away from them. However, without exception, that woman would hold the child in her arms and kneel and kowtow to the people they see.

    ¡°Please help me. Please save my child. Please save my child¡­¡±

    The woman¡¯s pleas were apanied by a hoarse cry. It was raspy and ear-piercing. The child in her arms looked like he was dead. He was skinny, and his hands were ced weakly on his mother¡¯s arms.

    The crowd only nced at him briefly. They threw a coin or two and left. No one stopped to ask how they could help them.

    ¡°Child, child, wake up. Mommy is begging you to stop sleeping, okay?¡± The woman reached out to pick up the coins on the ground as she lowered her head to touch the child¡¯s face in her arms.

    It was as if the mother¡¯s tears had awakened the child. The child¡¯s eyelids trembled slightly, and then slowly, he opened them weakly.

    When the little boy opened his eyes, what he saw was his mother¡¯s tears. He lifted his thin, bamboo-like hand and gently wiped away his mother¡¯s tears. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t sleep again.¡±

    After saying that, the little boy coughed a few more times. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m so ufortable. I¡¯m in so much pain¡­¡±

    The little boy¡¯s cries of pain caused the woman to break down as she hugged the child and wailed loudly. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m the useless one. I¡¯ve caused you so much suffering, but I¡¯m begging you. Please hold on, okay? I only have you now. Please, I¡¯m begging you. No matter how painful it is, please hold on, okay? I will get enough money to get you to the hospital for treatment. Baby, I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    Then, the woman kowtowed to everyone who passed by them. The banging sounds scared some of the passersby away. There was no extra money in front of her, not even some coins.

    The boy was very sensible. Heforted his mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not in pain. If you kowtow, my heart will ache. ¡±

    He said it did not hurt, but he was gritting his teeth. His face was covered in a cold sweat. He was clearly in pain.

    Jiang Yao had never seen such a sensible child. He felt sorry for his mother, so he gritted his teeth and swallowed all the pain. He did not even dare to make a sound because of the pain, afraid that his mother would kowtow even harder if he made a sound.

    Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi and pointed at the entrance. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had noticed that there seemed to be something wrong at the entrance. The people who went in and out of the entrance were all scared, and some even turned back for a second look.

    Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi to the front, but there was no mother and son near the door. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyesight was very good, and he could clearly see the people at the entrance from where he stood.

    ¡°Look at the mother holding the child. Does she look like Brother Ding¡¯s daughter who disappeared for many years?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised by the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she look like Brother Ding?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes froze for a few seconds before he nodded¡­ ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1328: Liars

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Liars</h4>

    They were, in fact, very simr. However, due to years of malnutrition, that woman may have lost some weight, and she was much older than she appeared in the photograph. However, her facial features, in particr her lips and eyes, matched those in the picture.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi knew Brother Ding¡¯s information by heart. Brother Ding had a wife in his hometown, and he had four children. When Brother Ding left his hometown, his youngest child was still in his wife¡¯s belly.

    She had read the information rted to Brother Ding¡¯s eldest son and daughter¡¯s life. They were married and had children, but Brother Ding¡¯s second daughter and youngest son had been missing for many years.

    When she disappeared, the eldest girl was already 15 or 16 years old, but the youngest son was only seven or eight years old.

    In addition, the woman kowtowing and holding a child looked to be in her 20s. She matched the description of Brother Ding¡¯s kidnapped daughter perfectly.

    Jiang Yao had a distinct impression that the youngdy was Brother Ding¡¯s long-lost daughter.

    ¡°Wait for me over there. I¡¯ll go over and check out the situation,¡± Jiang Yao said as she put on her mask again. After Lu Xingzhi hid in the crowd, she walked toward the entrance.

    The woman bowed her head in submission the moment Jiang Yao walked over. She did not seem to pay attention to anything else other than the sound of footsteps. She would kowtow to anyone who came close to her. If it weren¡¯t for Jiang Yao¡¯s desperation and inability to let go of any hope, most people wouldn¡¯t give her a second nce.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Put the child t on the ground, and I¡¯ll help you take a look.¡± Jiang Yao stooped down and spoke softly as she stretched her hand to check on the child.

    However, she had not anticipated such a strong reaction from the woman. She yanked her away and roared, ¡°Don¡¯te near my child, you filthy monster! I¡¯m well aware that you¡¯re a human smuggler. Go! Leave now!¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked. She was dumbfounded when she was pushed to the ground.

    ¡°How can I be a human trafficker if I¡¯m a doctor?¡±

    Jiang Yao asked in confusion, ¡°I saw that your child seemed to be very sick, so I came over to see if I could help you.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao opened her backpack and took out the stethoscope, thermometer, and other things from it. ¡°Look, I¡¯m a doctor, so I have the habit of carrying these with me.¡±

    Of course, those were all taken from the system at thest minute.

    Jiang Yao was a little surprised that the woman in front of her was so guarded. She still hugged the child tightly and did not dare to let her touch them.

    After a long while, the woman asked, ¡°You¡¯re really a doctor? You¡¯re not a liar?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Can you let me take a look at your child?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a liar, right? I can trust you, right? I only have my child to apany me. I beg you, don¡¯t take him away.¡± As the woman spoke, she kowtowed. Then, she ced the child on the ground with a vignt expression. She was probably afraid that Jiang Yao would take the child away and run away, so she held her child¡¯s hand and shoulder tightly with one hand.

    It wasn¡¯t because the woman didn¡¯t trust Jiang Yao that she frowned slightly; instead, it was because the woman seemed on high alert as if she suspected everyone of being a human trafficker.

    After Jiang Yao examined the child, she had a rough idea of the reason. The child was malnourished and had a high fever that did not subside. There was also a severe inmmation in his body. It was probably caused by the child eating a lot of dirty things. The child said that his stomach and head hurt.

 Chapter 1329: Ding Xiaomei

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Ding Xiaomei</h4>

    Acute gastroenteritis and fever¡ªit was hard for the child to endure the pain.

    ¡°We have to go to the hospital.¡±

    Jiang Yao took off her stethoscope and put it away. ¡°I am afraid the child will not be able to take it if I keep going through it.¡±

    Even if the child did not have acute gastroenteritis, the fever could be lethal.

    When the woman heard that she had to go to the hospital, she hugged the child nervously and asked, ¡°Which hospital do you want to go to?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to a big hospital in the city. The child has a high fever, and it won¡¯t go away. We can¡¯t dy any longer,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money. I can help you with that. I¡¯ll pay the medical expenses.¡±

    For cautious people, the more they were treated with kindness, the more they would doubt the person who gave them that.

    When Jiang Yao saw the woman¡¯s tired eyes staring at her, she sighed helplessly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, but you can trust the police, right? Maybe we can find the police to apany you to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°The police are also liars! All the police in the world are not good people!¡± the woman roared.

    Jiang Yao was frightened. ¡°How can the police be liars? We find them when there is trouble. Even children know that.¡±

    ¡°Liars! They are all liars!¡± The woman held the child and was about to leave. ¡°You must be a liar too! A human trafficker who colluded with the police! Go Away! Go Away!¡±

    ¡°I am really a doctor.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt the onset of a headache, and then, she tried to change her words. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust a doctor, perhaps can you trust a soldier? Can I find a soldier to apany you? A soldier is not a liar, right? He is a soldier who protects the country and the people.¡±

    The woman¡¯s footsteps came to a stop. She turned around and was still doubtful. ¡°A soldier? Can you find a soldier? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, my husband is a soldier,¡± Jiang Yao said, and then asked, ¡°My name is Xiao Yao. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Ding Xiaomei,¡± the woman said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you if you can find a soldier! If you cure my child, I¡¯ll be your ve to repay you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and called for Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Contact the nearest army and ask them to send two soldiers immediately. Miss Ding¡¯s son needs to be hospitalized, but she doesn¡¯t trust me.¡±

    Jiang Yao emphasized the woman¡¯s surname. She can confirm that Ding Xiaomei was Brother Ding¡¯s daughter who had been missing for many years.

    They looked alike, their ages matched, and their surnames matched.

    ¡°Come, wipe the wound on your head.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a clean handkerchief from her bag and carefully helped Ding Xiaomei to clean the wound.

    For some reason, Ding Xiaomei kept staring at Jiang Yao. Even when the wound was stinging, she frowned and asked, ¡°When will the soldierse? Will the soldiers lie? Will the soldiers help the human traffickers?¡±

    ¡°It should take a while for them toe from the base. I¡¯ll bring you to eat something while we wait.¡± Jiang Yao quietly put away the handkerchief that had Ding Xiaomei¡¯s blood. T, then, she took the hesitant Ding Xiaomei to a small restaurant nearby.

    Jiang Yao ordered a cup of warm water, then took a fever medicine for Ding Xiaomei. She told Ding Xiaomei to feed the child; they should get the child¡¯s fever down first.

    ¡°The child has had a fever repeatedly for many days, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao spoke softly to Ding Xiaomei like apetent pediatrician, asking about her son¡¯s condition over the past few days. Then, she told Ding Xiaomei that the child was like that because he had eaten contaminated food. Then, he had suffered from a cold, which stimted his intestines and stomach, including chronic malnutrition.

 Chapter 1330: Might Be Able To Help You

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Might Be Able To Help You</h4>

    After Ding Xiaomei heard that, she hugged her sleeping child and cried silently. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault for hurting him.¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°I see that the two of you have been wandering outside for a long time, right? Can you tell me what¡¯s going on? I know a lot of people. Perhaps if you tell me your difficulties, I can help you.¡±

    Maybe Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was too gentle and soothing, or perhaps when Jiang Yao told Ding Xiaomei about the child¡¯s condition, she gave Ding Xiaomei the feeling that she was a very kind doctor, or maybe Ding Xiaomei needed someone to listen to the pain that she had hidden for so many years, so Ding Xiaomei did not hide it from Jiang Yao. She told Jiang Yao the reason she had been wandering with the child for several months.

    Jiang Yao had been talking on her phone while Ding Xiaomei was talking, so Lu Xingzhi, who was waiting in the dark, heard everything she said.

    Some people might say that if one did bad things, one would enjoy life, but one would also get what wasing.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi would not have suspected human traffickers were to me for Ding Xiaomei and her brother¡¯s disappearance if they had not heard Ding Xiaomei¡¯s story first.

    Human traffickers took advantage of Ding Xiaomei¡¯s age and sold her to be a wife in a rural area. She had to endure a lot of humiliation, suffering, and torture during that period. She was beaten until she miscarried¡ªshe was nearly beaten to death. Giving birth to the child she held in her arms was a challenging experience for her.

    Some men promised that their wives would not be tied down after bing pregnant and giving birth to a son¡ªa promise made to carry the family line. However, the buyer insisted on tying Ding Xiaomei to them until the child was over four years old. She was treated with contempt and cruelty. Everyone would kick and beat her up if there was a problem in the family.

    More than three months ago, Ding Xiaomei discovered a way to flee the terrifying vige with the child. The amount of money she took from that destitute family was barely enough to cover her bus fare. After that, she fled with the child. After that, she walked all the way there on her two legs, begging all the way.

    Due to ack of funds, she was forced to sleep on the street with the child, eat whatever she could find in the trash can, and drink water from the roadside pool to stay hydrated.

    Ding Xiaomei was angry when she heard Jiang Yao mention the police because she had run away after she was sold. She had gone to the local county town to report to the police, but in the end, she was sent back to the vige. By then, she had received punches and kicks from the buyer¡¯s family. She had been severely injured and had to lie in bed for half a month, unable to get off it.

    Ding Xiaomei had no idea where her younger brother had gone. After the two siblings were taken away by human traffickers, they were immediately separated. After that, Ding Xiaomei never saw her younger brother again.

    The reason Ding Xiaomei did not dare to look for her family after she had escaped was not that she could not remember her home. She had been 15 or 16 years old when she was sold. She remembered her home and the phone number of her family¡¯s snack bar.

    She did not go home because she felt ashamed. She did not dare to go home because she had lost her younger brother. Furthermore, she brought her son with her. If she went back, it would be a disgrace to her family.

    Ding Xiaomei wanted to bring her son with her as she tried to find her younger brother. When would she find him? When could she return home for her family?

    Ironically, the human traffickers took advantage of Ding Xiaomei and her younger brother because their eldest brother¡¯s child was sick and they needed money badly. If the Dings did note up with the cash, the child would have to die.

 Chapter 1331: Did She Know?

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Did She Know?</h4>

    As a child, Ding Xiaomei had been told that her father worked outside the vige and earned a lot of money. As a result, she was all set to leave the vige by herself to find her father, whom she barely remembered, and return home with the money to help treat her nephew¡¯s illness. Her youngest brother saw her getting ready to leave and insisted on apanying her. So, the two of them left the vige.

    ¡°You said that the person who lied to you was a girl about your age?¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°A human trafficker in her teens? A girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she had short hair and a mole in her eyebrows.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei wiped her tears. ¡°Later, when I was locked up, I heard people call her Young Miss, so I knew she was the leader of those human traffickers.¡±

    Jiang Yao was silent for a long time before she asked again, ¡°Does she know your name?¡±

    Ding Xiaomei thought for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°I told her my brother¡¯s name and mine.¡±

    With a mole in her eyebrow and addressed as a Young Miss, Jiang Yao knew it could only be Wen Yunfang.

    If Ding Xiaomei knew that she and her brother were sold by the daughter of her father¡¯s mistress, who was also her biological father¡¯s adopted daughter, she would be in despair.

    Jiang Yao thought Wen Yunfang was the most vicious woman. Even though Wen Yunfang had only been 15 or 16 years old at that time, she had already gone out to deceive people. That was an indisputable fact.

    Jiang Yao wondered if Wen Yunfang had recognized Ding Xiaomei back then. She must have known that Ding Xiaomei and her brother were Brother Ding¡¯s children. Under such circumstances, Wen Yunfang had even sold Ding Xiaomei and her brother.

    Did Wen Yunfang do that because she recognized them and feared the two siblings would take away Brother Ding¡¯s love for her?

    Ding Xiaomei and Brother Ding really looked alike. Wen Yunfang would not have had any doubts about that.

    Lu Xingzhi did not show up. The two soldiers arrived 20 minutester. They brought Jiang Yao and Ding Xiaomei to the hospital.

    Jiang Yao did not take off her mask and hat the entire time. When they arrived at the hospital, Jiang Yao finally understood why Ding Xiaomei trusted her more after hearing about the soldiers.

    People in the countryside naturally trusted the soldiers because of stories about the People¡¯s Liberation Army soldiers sacrificing themselves to save others.

    Ding Xiaomei did not trust the police officers who had hurt her, but she trusted the soldiers. When the child was lying quietly on the hospital bed receiving the infusion, Ding Xiaomei knelt to the two soldiers and begged them to help her find her younger brother. She wanted them to help her find the human traffickers from back then and shoot them.

    The two soldiers thought about finding an excuse to ce Ding Xiaomei in the army temporarily. When they heard Ding Xiaomei¡¯s plea, they immediately agreed to Ding Xiaomei¡¯s request. They promised her that they would investigate the matter.

    Ding Xiaomei was sessfully transferred to the army. Then, Jiang Yao decided to leave, with the excuse that she had to catch a train] She bade farewell to Ding Xiaomei and left the hospital.

    Lu Xingzhi was waiting for Jiang Yao at the hospital. When he saw here out, he quickly went up and asked about the situation in the ward.

    ¡°It¡¯s very smooth. Ding Xiaomei will go to the army to stay with the two soldiers after the child is discharged from the hospital.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Ding Xiaomei¡ªthat is really an unexpected gain for us.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s just that her experience is so miserable. Also, I don¡¯t know where her brother is now.¡±

 Chapter 1332: Meritorious Service

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Meritorious Service</h4>

    ¡°Ding Xiaomei is just one of them. There are still many women and children suffering, so we have to eradicate and eliminate those human trafficking activities. Ding Xiaomei is special because she is Brother Ding¡¯s daughter.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    ¡°If Ding Xiaomei knows the truth, do you think she will be willing to help us?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°Those things are arranged by the army. You were able to find Ding Xiaomei and gain her trust. It¡¯s already great merit for her to be able to follow ourrades into the army.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sounded proud because his wife had made that happen! He was honored.

    Ding Xiaomei could rely on the army.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi still needed to go to Shu City, so they did not stay in the hospital for long. The two of them caught the train back to Shu City.

    The one who came to the train station to pick them up was Ah Zhu. He asked about Gu Junhui¡¯s mother¡¯s condition. After hearing that she was out of danger, Ah Zhu was relieved.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay for a few more days? Sister, it¡¯s rare for you to be able to apany your mother. You should stay for a few more days,¡± Ah Zhu asked.

    Jiang Yao lowered her eyes and looked very pitiful. ¡°My grandmother came, and we almost ran into her. Then my mother and uncle asked for Brother Changshu and me to leave first. ¡±

    Ah Zhu sighed, ¡°I see. Then I really have no choice. It¡¯s a pity. It took so long for you to go back, and it¡¯s so far away. The train tickets are also expensive, let alone the ne tickets. Oh, by the way, do you still have the ticket stubs for the train tickets? Give them to me. Brother Ding said to reimburse you.¡±

    ¡°How can we do that?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Brother Ding and Brother Ah Zhu, you have already lent us enough money for when we go back. We don¡¯t even know when we will return them. How can we ask Brother Ding to reimburse us for the train tickets?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. Give them to me. Brother Ding has money. He doesn¡¯t need that small amount of money. This is also a small gift from Brother Ding.¡± Ah Zhu looked at Gu Changshu, who held the train ticket and was too embarrassed to give it to him. Then, he reached out and snatched it. He nced at it and smiled. ¡°No need to go back and forth. It¡¯s expensive and tiring. In the future, when you guys earn a lot of money, you can go and take a ne. Oh, right! How do you feel about taking a ne?¡±

    Along the way, only Jiang Yao talked about flying for the first time and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s asional muffle in response. Then, the car was filled withughter as they returned to the house.

    As soon as Lu Xingzhi arrived, Ah Zhu brought him to see Brother Ding. Apparently, Brother Ding had special instructions for him. When Jiang Yao got out of the car and saw Wen Yunfang, she walked toward the other woman with a face full of joy. ¡°Is your face better? That¡¯s great! I was still worried when I went back to my hometown. I asked the old people there. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re better.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled innocently, looking as if she was only bringing up Wen Yunfang¡¯s happiness. Then, she asked curiously, ¡°How did you get cured? That doctor must be excellent.¡±

    Jiang Yao had asked innocently, but Wen Yunfang¡¯s face darkened. Wen Yunfang would never tell Gu Junhui that she had to put sheep dung and cow dung on her face for several days to get cured.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know, do you? You and your brother Changshu are going to be separated soon.¡± Wen Yunfang could not bear to see Gu Junhui¡¯s smiling face, so she insisted on giving Gu Junhui some news that would make her unable to smile.

 Chapter 1333: Thank You, Brother Ding

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Thank You, Brother Ding</h4>

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed slightly.

    ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Wen Yunfang chuckled and swaggered off. It was obvious that she was deliberately keeping her in suspense without telling anyone the answer.

    Jiang Yao did not need to guess for too long. Soon, someone called her, saying that Brother Ding was looking for her.

    When Jiang Yao arrived, Ah Zhu and Lu Xingzhi were also in Brother Ding¡¯s teahouse. It seemed like the three of them had been sitting there for a long time and talking.

    Ah Zhu greeted Jiang Yao when he saw here in. Then, he gave up the seat next to Gu Changshu and changed to sit across from him.

    Brother Ding sat on the main seat and made tea for the three of them personally. It was hard for Jiang Yao to tell that a person like Brother Ding liked the elegance of making tea. After all, in Shu City, tea leaves were more expensive than gold.

    Ever since Lu Xingzhi came in with Ah Zhu, Brother Ding had not talked about serious matters. Instead, he asked about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s life and his views on Shu City. It was as if they were just chatting.

    The questions were a test of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s knowledge of Shu City, his ns for the future, and most importantly, his opinions on what he would do in the future. The questions were designed to see how much Lu Xingzhi knew.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that he had done nothing wrong, and Brother Ding¡¯s expression showed that he was satisfied with him.

    After Jiang Yao sat down, the first thing Brother Ding did was to pour her a cup of tea. Then, he said, ¡°Ah Zhu is young, but he has worked with me for many years. He is my right-hand man, the person I trust the most. He brought you here, so I value you more. What¡¯s the old saying? Fated to be together?¡±

    Jiang Yao had already guessed what Brother Ding was going to say, and she was a little excited!

    It seemed like her¡¯s and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s efforts in Shu City had not been in vain, and Lu Xingzhi was not beaten for nothing!

    Sure enough, the next second, Brother Ding looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Changshu, you¡¯re young and decent, but you have the courage and the ability to take charge. I like young people like you, so I¡¯ll give you a better chance than Ah Zhu. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go to Brother Jing¡¯s side. If you perform well, you¡¯ll only be more promising than Ah Zhu.¡±

    As Brother Ding spoke, he reached out and patted Gu Changshu¡¯s shoulder. He said earnestly, ¡°If you help me, I will give you the best chance. You may not know Brother Jing, but Ah Zhu does. Later, I will let Ah Zhu tell you about him.¡±

    Ah Zhu smiled. ¡°Changshu, why don¡¯t you thank Brother Ding? That is a great opportunity! Even I am envious!¡±

    Ah Zhuughed so hard that his eyes almost disappeared. He was like another version of Maitreya Buddha. He said, ¡°Brother Jing is Brother Ding¡¯s superior. If you work with Brother Jing, the money wille faster. As long as he can keep using you, you can earn a lot in a day.¡±

    Excitement and joy shed in his dull eyes. Then, he quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Ding!¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked when she heard that. He said that he would send Lu Xingzhi to Brother Jing to be a spy for Brother Ding.

    Brother Ding was ambitious. He had long wanted to pull down the two people above him and bring Lu Xingzhi into the fold. It was not because he fancied the man but because Lu Xingzhi was a stranger. Therefore, when Brother Jing saw Lu Xingzhi, he would not have guessed that Lu Xingzhi was Brother Ding¡¯s man.

 Chapter 1334: Staying In Two Different Places

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Staying In Two Different ces</h4>

    However, that was a good thing for Lu Xingzhi, and it was also very beneficial for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mission. Originally, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were going for Brother Ding¡¯s team and not just him.

    ¡°As for you, Junhui, Brother Changshu is going to do something big. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to follow him. I¡¯m afraid it will affect his work.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay at home,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, she smiled and turned to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at home and wait for you. I¡¯ll do the housework and tidy up the house.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a nanny in the house. There¡¯s no need for you to do housework.¡± Ah Zhu burst intoughter. ¡°Have a few kids, and you can take care of the children. That is the only thing a woman needs to do.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s little face turned red, and she shyly turned her body sideways to avoid looking at Ah Zhu.

    ¡°You¡¯re so shy.¡± Ah Zhu¡¯s teasing became more intense.

    Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and smiled. He would not get Jiang Yao pregnant during their mission; he was afraid that Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy would affect her mobility. However, it was different when he thought about the future.

    When the mission was over, he would report to the new army. By then, Jiang Yao would be able to get pregnant and have a child.

    When they had a child, she would be busy with the baby. At night, when he returned home, he would see his wife and child. His heart stirred when he thought about it.

    ¡°Changshu is not at home, and Junhui will be bored by herself. So, Junhui can go with Yunfang and keep herpany. When Yunfang is free, she likes to go shopping, y cards, and do beauty treatments. Junhui can go along with her. As a woman, she should eat, drink, and dress up every day. She should live as happily as she can. When Changshu is free, he will go and see you. The two of you can get together then.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi was the first to refuse. ¡°She can stay here. If she feels bored, she can go out and find some easy work to do.¡±

    Ah Zhu¡¯s eyes were also filled with astonishment. That was not the arrangement he had told Brother Ding.

    At first, Ah Zhu had suggested to Brother Ding that Gu Junhui should stay in the house. He could control Gu Changshu¡¯s wife and keep her under his nose. He would not need to be afraid of Gu Changshu betraying him.

    When Ah Zhu heard that Brother Ding wanted to arrange for Gu Junhui to stay with Wen Yunfang, his first reaction was that Wen Yunfang must have said something to Brother Ding. She had taken a fancy to Gu Changshu, and Brother Ding valued that man. If he ced Gu Junhui with Wen Yunfang, would she treat Gu Junhui well?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if she stays here, you¡¯ll be distracted. Changshu, Brother Jing wille to Shu City in a few days,¡± Brother Ding said. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong for you to dote on your wife, but we can¡¯t spend all our time thinking about love. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to achieve anything significant.¡±

    When Gu Changshu¡¯s expression did not ease, Brother Ding was a little annoyed, but he still said, ¡°Yunfang is my adopted daughter. I¡¯ve watched her grow up. She¡¯s about the same age as Junhui. Your wife needs to have friends too. Don¡¯t tell me you want to keep her at home like a canary? A woman her age needs to chat and have fun with their friends. I see that she and Yunfang can get along well. I know why you¡¯re worried. I promise you that I won¡¯t let your wife work with Yunfang. She doesn¡¯t need help either. She can arrange her own matters with the people she has.¡±

 Chapter 1335: Please Tell Her

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Please Tell Her</h4>

    After Brother Ding finished speaking, he added another piece of juicy news. ¡°Brother Jing will stay with me for a few days. What if your wife stays here and your Brother Jing sees her? He doesn¡¯t have another hobby other than ying with women. Your wife is so good-looking. Can she escape if her Brother Jing meets her? Even I told Yunfang to make herself scarce before Brother Jing arrives in Shu City, so why not your wife? I¡¯m doing it for her sake.¡±

    After Brother Ding finished speaking, he looked at Gu Junhui. ¡°Tell Gu Changshu not to be stubborn and inflexible. If a woman like you follows him all day long, it will only affect him. Since he wants to earn big money, then it is a sacrifice that he must make. It¡¯s only for a short period. Why the reluctance? Wait for Brother Jing to leave, and you cane back then.¡±

    Ah Zhu sneered inwardly. If Gu Junhui followed Wen Yunfang to another location after Brother Jing left, would she get to return alive?

    Wen Yunfang was a ruthless woman. Without Brother Ding and him keeping an eye on her, and without Gu Changshu keeping an eye on her, it would be a wonder if Wen Yunfang would keep Gu Junhui happy.

    Ah Zhu was confident that Wen Yunfang must have said something to Brother Ding in private before he agreed to it. Brother Jing liked to y with women, but it would be fine if they avoided Brother Jing and asked Gu Junhui to move out of the mansion for a period. Shu City was a big city. Would Brother Jing see Gu Junhui if they avoided him?

    Besides, Brother Jing liked to y with women, but it was always consensual. He gave them money, and they let him use their bodies. Brother Jing had never forced himself on a woman.

    However, Ah Zhu could not say those words to Gu Changshu in front of Brother Ding. At the moment, Gu Changshu could only agree, or he would anger Brother Ding.

    Therefore, Ah Zhu could only help Brother Ding to persuade Gu Changshu. ¡°Changshu, Junhui, Brother Ding is right. Junhui can go out of town for a while. If you really miss her, buy a cell phone and call her when you have time.¡±

    Ah Zhu was reminding Gu Changshu to buy a cell phone for Gu Junhui so that he could contact her at any time.

    Then, Ah Zhu continued to say, ¡°Changshu, I know that you are worried that Junhui is timid. You are afraid that she will get hurt. You can rest assured about that. Young Miss has a lot of capable people by her side. They will protect her, even when they go out. I guarantee that we won¡¯t let anything happen to her.¡±

    Ah Zhu¡¯s words were also a safety for Gu Junhui. Once he promised that, Wen Yunfang would have to think twice before doing anything.

    He had said it in front of Brother Ding to persuade Gu Changshu. Therefore, his words were also Brother Ding¡¯s words. If Brother Ding wanted to use Gu Changshu, he would have to restrict Wen Yunfang from doing anything to Gu Junhui.

    However, after saying that, Ah Zhu still loathed Wen Yufang. She was a despicable woman and had endless tricks up her sleeve.

    ¡°Alright, I agree. I won¡¯t be a burden to Brother Changshu.¡± Jiang Yao bit her lip as if she had finally made up her mind. Then, she turned around and tried to persuade the man beside her, who had always had a cold expression. She coaxed him gently and even acted coquettishly.

    After a long while, Gu Changshu nodded. Then, he said to Brother Ding, ¡°Brother Ding, I beg you to tell Young Miss to take care of Junhui.¡±

 Chapter 1336: A Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 1336: A Hostage</h4>

    ¡°Of course.¡± Brother Ding¡¯s expression changed for the better. He thought that the best way to persuade Gu Changshu, who had his heart set on a woman, was to have that woman convince him.

    Then, the four of them drank another two cups of tea before leaving. After Brother Ding left the teahouse, he asked someone to get Wen Yunfang to the study room.

    Wen Yunfang had been waiting for a long time. When Brother Ding finally called for her, she could not wait to ask when she entered the study room. ¡°How did it go, Godfather? Did Gu Changshu promise to let me take Gu Junhui away? ¡±

    ¡°Put away your smug face.¡±

    Brother Ding knocked on the table and warned her. ¡°He did agree, but let me be blunt. Don¡¯t me me for not acknowledging you if you ruin my n.¡±

    ¡°What can I do to Gu Junhui, Godfather?¡±

    Wen Yunfang acted coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t I need a partner? Besides, I¡¯m looking after Gu Junhui for you.¡±

    ¡°Others may not know about your narrow-mindedness, but I¡¯ve been there while you grow up.¡±

    Brother Ding said, ¡°The things you did with your mother may be hidden from others, but it can¡¯t be hidden from Ah Zhu and me. We know very well what you did to Gu Junhui. I¡¯m warning you, if you continue to be so disobedient after leaving Shu City, don¡¯t call me Godfather in the future.¡±

    ¡°What can I do to her?¡±

    Wen Yunfang almost turned hostile, but she finally realized that the person beside her was not her subordinate but Brother Ding.

    ¡°I have already told Gu Changshu that Gu Junhui will tag along with you. You will protect Gu Junhui. If anything happens to Gu Junhui, then it will be your responsibility. I currently need talented people on my list. Changshu is a bold person. He is aggressive and ruthless. Gu Junhui is his heart and soul, so you have to treat her well!¡± Brother Ding said.

    In the end, Wen Yunfang could not hold back her temper. She grunted unhappily and left after mming the door.

    Ah Zhu was not in a hurry to leave the house. Instead, he followed Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui to their room. He closed the door and spoke softly to the two of them.

    ¡°Young Miss is not as friendly as she appears, especially now that she¡¯s acting like you¡¯ve stolen Gu Changshu. So, Junhui, you have to be wary of her. Even though we have made a promise, she has many tricks up her sleeve. Those promises are not useful at all. If something happens, she will have many excuses to shirk her responsibility. My original intention was to let you stay in the house for some time and not go anywhere. Young Miss must have said something to Brother Dingter that convinced him to do that. Brother Ding is a very suspicious man. He wants Junhui as a hostage so that Changshu will not betray him.¡±

    After a pause, Ah Zhu said worriedly, ¡°After you leave with her, no matter what she says, don¡¯t taint yourself with the things that she does. Junhui, since you called me brother, I¡¯ll tell you honestly. The things that we do are mostly illegal. Changshu wants to protect you. If he doesn¡¯t want you to touch him, then don¡¯t touch him. When you¡¯re with her, just act like a noblewoman from ancient times. Just eat, drink, and have fun. Don¡¯t ask about anything else, don¡¯t look, and don¡¯t be curious.¡±

    ¡°I know, Brother Ah Zhu.¡±

    Jiang Yao was really very grateful for Ah Zhu. Although he did not need to tell her that, he did. He said those words for her sake.

 Chapter 1337: How Could He Not Be Worried

    <h4>Chapter 1337: How Could He Not Be Worried</h4>

    Ah Zhu grunted and patted Gu Changshu on the shoulder. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll tell you about Brother Jing when I get back tonight.¡±

    Then, Ah Zhu opened the door and left in a hurry. It seemed that he was swamped.

    Jiang Yao waited until she was sure that the other man had left before she tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve. Her eyes sparkled. ¡°An opportunity fell from the sky andnded on both of our heads! Are you excited?¡±

    Excited? Of course, Lu Xingzhi was excited because he had finally gotten the chance to get close to Brother Jing, but he was also worried.

    ¡°Are you okay with Wen Yunfang?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not be at ease. His wife was a kind woman, but what about Wen Yunfang? She was a wolf.

    ¡°Wen Yunfang had sold Ding Xiaomei when she was only 15 years old, and she lied to them then. She is more evil than we thought. You must be careful when you are with her. Don¡¯t fall into her trap.¡± Lu Xingzhi was worried about what Wen Yunfang would do without Brother Ding¡¯s instructions.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t even care about Wen Yunfang. Sha Ying has yet to get in touch with Wen Yunfang¡¯s subordinates and gain their trust, but I can follow Wen Yunfang. Even though it¡¯s just for fun, with that super spy following me, even if Wen Yunfang goes out, I can still get a lot of useful information.¡±

    Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and lifted her other hand to fiddle with his long ck eyshes. Then, she gently covered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust me. No matter what, I¡¯m still a recruit trained by you, Sergeant Lu. Everything I¡¯ve learned is what you¡¯ve taught me. So, if you have confidence in me, you have confidence in yourself.¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little excited. ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, I still have my strange medicines and Moe to protect me. Then, as for Ah Lu and Big Ke, one can stay with you in Shu City to help you, and the other can follow me.¡±

    No matter what Jiang Yao said, Lu Xingzhi was still worried.

    That was his wife. She would be away from him and be at the wolf¡¯s den. How could he not be worried?

    Even though he knew that Jiang Yao was an outstanding woman and very smart, Lu Xingzhi was still worried.

    That kind of emotion could not be swept away unless she stayed by his side.

    ¡°There¡¯s still Sha Ying. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. In any case, the mission is also hers. Don¡¯t rush forward foolishly. It¡¯s your turn to act. Just treat it as acting, in case Wen Yunfang tries to harm you.¡± Lu Xingzhi rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for a walk in the afternoon.¡±

    Jiang Yao understood that there were changes, so she needed to go out and spread the news.

    As the two of them were talking, Moe suddenly jumped in from the window. Then, he stood on the top of the cab and looked at Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi from above. He meowed, attracting their attention, before jumping down from the cab and stepping on them. He walked toward the two of them elegantly.

    ¡°I saw Wen Yunfang throwing things in the room in anger.¡±

    Moe wagged his tail. ¡°That old woman said that you are short-sighted. You came from the countryside and have not seen much of the world. When you are not with Gu Changshu, Wen Yunfang will take you to see the world and meet rich people. You might even run away with some rich people. If you do that, it is not because Wen Yunfang did not protect you well.¡±

 Chapter 1338: No Second Look

    <h4>Chapter 1338: No Second Look</h4>

    ¡°Are they stupid?¡± Jiang Yao burst outughing. ¡°Do they really think that all the women in the world are as obsessed with money as they are?¡±

    Perhaps they were that way.

    Even if it were the real Gu Junhui, the girl was stubborn. Gu Changshu had been in prison, but after he got out, he had nothing, and she was still loyal to him.

    It was not as if no one in town was richer than Gu Changshu, but Gu Junhui loved Gu Changshu. That was love. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible.

    Even if the real Gu Junhui was there, it was impossible for Wen Yunfang¡¯s wealthy friend to seduce her.

    Jiang Yao only found it funny.

    Could they find a better man than Lu Xingzhi who could make her fall in love with him?

    The answer was no.

    There was only one Lu Xingzhi, and she only had one Lu Xingzhi. No one could surpass or rece him.

    ¡°What did Moe say?¡± Lu Xingzhi could not understand what Moe was saying, but he could understand what Jiang Yao said. Therefore, he guessed that Moe had just returned from Wen Yunfang¡¯s or Brother Ding¡¯s ce and heard something.

    ¡°Moe just came back from Wen Yunfang¡¯s ce. After you and I are living separately, Wen Yunfang will introduce me to rich men who are younger and more handsome than you.¡± Jiang Yao smiled so widely that her mouth was curved into a crescent moon.

    On the other hand, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expressionless face gradually darkened.

    A few secondster, he snorted. ¡°You will take it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take it!¡± Jiang Yao nodded.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and flicked her on the forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t even take a second look!¡±

    ¡°Young handsome men, they¡¯re pleasing to the eye. They won¡¯t take your ce in my heart. I¡¯m just taking a look.¡± Jiang Yao grinned cheekily at Lu Xingzhi and made a face, sticking out her tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Wen Yunfang really finds someone more attractive than you, I¡¯ll just look at them. They won¡¯t move me.¡±

    Obviously, that kind of guarantee was not convincing at all. Lu Xingzhi turned his head and said quietly, ¡°Keep an eye on her. Whichever man gets close to her, stick some sheep dung and cow dung on him.¡±

    Moe gave in cowardly and nodded with a meow.

    Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui were friends with Ah Zhu¡¯s friend, Xiao Xing, so Gu Changshu could bring Gu Junhui to see Xiao Xing without attracting anyone¡¯s attention. The three of them went to watch a movie, and after that, they went their separate ways. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao also sent out their reports.

    Around seven in the evening, Ah Zhu arranged for Lu Xingzhi to go out. He said that he would find a quiet ce to talk to him about Brother Jing¡¯s matter, while Jiang Yao stayed alone in the house. Before Lu Xingzhi returned, Wen Yunfang sent someone to pass a message to her. She asked her to leave Shu City with her the day after tomorrow and dress nicely for the asion.

    After Jiang Yao dispatched Wen Yunfang¡¯s messenger, she stood at the window and watched Wen Yunfang ask about the servant downstairs. She sneered. Ah Zhu said that Brother Jing would only arrive in Shu City in a few days. However, Wen Yunfang could not wait to get her away from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side.

    Jiang Yao thought it was tiring to have a flirty husband.

    Lu Xingzh did not know about that. By the time he and Ah Zhu returned from their discussion, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. He even reeked of alcohol. Everyone knew that he had gone out to drink with Ah Zhu.

 Chapter 1339: Ah Zhuâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Ah Zhu¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had drunk a little too much that night and was a little intoxicated. Since he had to pretend that he could not hold his liquor, he let Ah Zhu support him.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. We were chatting happily and identally drank too much. Hurry up and take care of your man. I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Ah Zhu helped Gu Changshu to the bed before he turned around and exined to Gu Junhui.

    Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu¡¯s footsteps as he went downstairs. She called for the servant to bring honey water for Gu Changshu before she went back to her room.

    ¡°Stop pretending.¡±

    Jiang Yao pushed the man on the bed. She had not even settled the score with him for being a womanizer.

    The man on the bed turned over and smiled. Then, he quickly pulled the woman bending over him into his arms.

    ¡°Do you know who I saw tonight?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice contained a hint of a smile. He was not really going to let Jiang Yao guess, so he spoke first. ¡°Brother Jing arrived in Shu City yesterday, but Brother Ding did not know that.¡±

    So he was drinking with Brother Jing?

    ¡°Is Ah Zhu with Brother Jing?¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. ¡°Ah Zhu is Brother Jing¡¯s spy?¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhu was part of Brother Ding¡¯s team initially, and then he decided to follow Brother Jing instead. My wife, I remember telling you that Ah Zhu is an ambitious man. He wants to rece Brother Ding.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s tiny face. ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Yes, she was surprised. How could she not be surprised?

    Ah Zhu kept saying how good Brother Ding had been to him, how much he had helped him, how many opportunities he gave him to make money, and how grateful he was to Brother Ding. Who would have thought that Ah Zhu would betray him?

    Jiang Yao did see how Ah Zhu respected Brother Ding.

    ¡°As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn¡¯t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Ah Zhu is still very young. He has ambition. It¡¯s very normal.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that almost everyone in the house is on good terms with Ah Zhu? The man seemed to get along well with everyone. Even Wen Yunfang, whom he disliked, was able to put on a good show. He didn¡¯t seem disrespectful toward her at all.¡±

    Ah Zhu was a person with good acting skills. Hiswork was moreprehensive than Brother Ding and Lu Xingzhi had thought. He was also a person who was good at running a business. How could such a person be willing to stay as Brother Ding¡¯s subordinate forever?

    Lu Xingzhi guessed that Ah Zhu had other ns after he entered that house. He thought that Ah Zhu would strike out independently eventually, but he did not expect his n was to rece Brother Ding and be Shu City¡¯s new leader.

    For that ambition, Ah Zhu decided to join Brother Jing.

    ¡°We need to deal with Ah Zhu carefully.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s head. His palm was filled with her soft hair and her scent. ¡°Ah Zhu has been by Brother Ding¡¯s side for a few years. First, he gained Brother Ding¡¯s favor and trust. Later, he climbed up thedder alongside Brother Jing. Brother Ding still doesn¡¯t know anything and is talking to Ah Zhu about how to pull Brother Jing down.¡±

    Ah Zhu would report Brother Ding¡¯s ns to Brother Jing; no one could imagine Brother Ding¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Today, Ah Zhu took you to see Brother Jing. Does he want you to follow Brother Jing like him?¡± Jiang Yao felt that Ah Zhu was really ruthless when dealing with Brother Ding.

 Chapter 1340: Inconvenience

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Inconvenience</h4>

    One could say that Ah Zhu was looking for a capable assistant for Brother Ding, but in fact, he was looking for someone he could use. Hepletely controlled Brother Ding¡¯s information from his superiors.

    Ah Zhu would not dare to instigate a rebellion, so he could only look for people who had just joined and been recruited by Brother Ding.

    He knew that one could not judge a book by its cover, and the sea was not measured by its volume.

    Ah Zhu was disabled and looked down upon by many people. Perhaps only Brother Ding thought that he could be useful. However, Ah Zhu¡¯s ambition could almost engulf the entire city.

    Ah Zhu¡¯s matter reminded Jiang Yao not to underestimate anyone.

    Therefore, she had to be careful when dealing with Ah Zhu as well as Wen Yunfang.

    ¡°Oh, right! Wen Yunfang told me that we are leaving Shu City the day after tomorrow.¡± Once Jiang Yao mentioned that matter, she was so angry that she hit Lu Xingzhi. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled and lowered his head to kiss her neck. ¡°Go with her. No matter who she finds for you, you are not allowed to take a second look.¡±

    He was still holding a grudge!

    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. You smell like alcohol.¡±

    Clearly, Lu Xingzhi did not want to take a shower. He was thinking about something else.

    He moved his body, but he did not stand up. Instead, he changed the position of the person beneath him and hugged her. Then, he pressed his entire body against hers. They got even closer. There was not even a millimeter of space between their bodies.

    His chest could feel her softness pressing against him. Their hearts were against each other at zero distance, and they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.

    His lips moved from her neck,nding on her pearl-like earlobe; he was sucking and kissing her gently.

    That was her sensitive spot.

    Feeling that the body of the person beneath him had be much softer, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety.

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not finish his sentence, using his actions to exin what he had not said.

    Jiang Yao only snapped back to her senses when the cold wind blew. Lu Xingzhi had already untied the clothes on her body, and they were still on the ground.

    ¡°No, no¡­¡±

    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi, who was on her when she snapped back to her senses. ¡°What if at that time¡ª¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took something out of his pocket and handed it to Jiang Yao. Then, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Can you help me put it onter?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the thing that he stuffed into her palm. Her face burned. ¡°How do you have it?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had not touched her because he did not have it. They had not done it since they left their home at the army barracks. They did not have any protection on them. They knew that it was not the time to get pregnant.

    ¡°I bought it when I went out in the afternoon.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not give Jiang Yao a chance to speak. In the next second, he sealed her lips. He was as tense as if he were looking for spring in the desert.

    Afternoon?

    Jiang Yao thought to herself. ¡®That guy is using the excuse of going out to buy cigarettes to buy that thing?¡¯ She was perplexed about how that guy could have been so tense in the days following their abstinence.

    The embarrassing noises in the room could be heard through the door. The servant stood outside the door with a cup of honey water. She wanted to knock, but she heard movement from inside the room. After hesitating for a few seconds, she turned around and went to the room next door.

    ¡°Mr. Ah Zhu, the honey water you asked for,¡± the servant said.

    Ah Zhu opened the door and came out to receive it. He saw that the servant still had a cup in her hand, so he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to send it to Gu Changshu¡¯s room?¡±

    The servant pointed to the room next door hesitantly. ¡°It may be inconvenient for Mr. Changshu and his wife toe out now¡­¡±

    PrivateBin - Parce que l¡¯ignorance c¡¯est le bonheur

 Chapter 1341: Awake

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Awake</h4>

    ¡°Inconvenient? Why¡ª¡± Ah Zhu subconsciously wanted to ask what was inconvenient about it. He even walked over there and was about to knock on the door.

    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. He raised his hand to the back of his head and scratched it. He quickly retreated and said to the servant, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You should rest early.¡±

    Ah Zhu was not a hotheaded young man. He did not react at the beginning, butter, he naturally reacted.

    It was not convenient for the young couple to open the door. What else could it be? None of them were free to open the door.

    Ah Zhu took the cup of water and returned to the room. Heughed inwardly. He did say that Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui must have wanted to stick together every day since they had just gotten married. Since they were about to be separated, the man was even more reluctant to part with his wife.

    Ah Zhu felt that it was more appropriate to describe Wen Yunfang as the evil queen who broke up the cowherd and weaver girl.

    Early the following day in Shu City, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the window, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi woke up. A certain someone who had eaten and drunk enough the previous night had woken up like azy and luxurious leopard. Her long arms and legs almost upied the entire bed, and in his arms was a delicate and lovely woman. Her face was buried in his chest, and her long hair was strewn in his arms in a haphazard manner.

    When she woke up, she leaned against his body and rubbed her nose against his chest as if she was acting coquettishly, stretching her waist gently.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice came from above her head. Jiang Yao raised her head to look at the person next to her. She made a sound of agreement, then slowly climbed up and sat up on the bed.

    The nket covering Lu Xingzhi slid from his chest to his waist. The picture of a beautiful man in the morning let Jiang Yao feast her eyes on him.

    However, Jiang Yao did not have any intention of teasing him anymore.

    The man was untouchable in the morning. Looking at his pitch-ck eyes that seemed to be bottomless, one could tell that the person must be thinking about what he did the previous night before he went to bed.

    Jiang Yao quickly jumped out of bed and ran straight into the bathroom. She mmed the door and blocked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s threatening gaze.

    After washing up, the two of them went downstairs. Ah Zhu was already at the dining table eating breakfast. When he saw them, Ah Zhu¡¯s eyes kept blinking at Lu Xingzhi. Then, he looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°There were mosquitoes in your roomst night? Girl, look at your neck. It¡¯s all red with mosquito bites.¡±

    Jiang Yao touched her neck. Then, she realized that she was wearing an old sweater. Unless Ah Zhu had x-ray vision, it was impossible for him to see the hickeys.

    Obviously, Ah Zhu was deliberately teasing her and Lu Xingzhi.

    So, Ah Zhu knew that she and Lu Xingzhi had done something the previous night.

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, who was as calm as usual, and cursed discreetly. A thick-skinned person was not afraid of being teased.

    They were eating breakfast when Wen Yunfang sent someone there to exin again. However, it was an excuse to tell Gu Junhui that she could buy whatever she required and not need to bring anything. Wen Yunfang continued to urge her. It was as if she was afraid that Gu Junhui would act up and refuse to go.

    ¡°Sister, are you leaving Shu City with Young Miss tomorrow?¡± Ah Zhu only found out after hearing that news. He did not even eat. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at the two people in front of him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too fast?¡±

 Chapter 1342: Wonâ€™t Be Disappointed

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Won¡¯t Be Disappointed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Young Miss is probably in a hurry to go back to work.¡± Jiang Yao had a look of understanding on her face.

    ¡°If she¡¯s in a hurry to go back, you don¡¯t need to follow her immediately. Brother Jing won¡¯t arrive in Shu City so soon. You still have a few days to stay in Shu City. If Young Miss is busy, then let her go back first. When that timees, you can take the train there yourself. It¡¯s such a simple thing.¡± Ah Zhu said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t read or buy a ticket. Even if you can¡¯t, you can still get Changshu to send you to the train station.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I have to go there anyway. It¡¯s the same if I go with her. Brother Changshu will be more at ease if I¡¯m with her.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to go there as soon as possible to understand Wen Yunfang¡¯s situation.

    Sha Ying was still wandering outside, unable to get into the fold. One could see that Wen Yunfang was very vignt in epting strangers. No matter what, it was Brother Ding who had taught her. Brother Ding was a suspicious person, and Wen Yunfang was no better.

    Ah Zhu nced at the servant who was standing nearby. In the end, he did not say anything. He had already said what he should have said yesterday. As for the rest, he could not say anything else.

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi went out with Ah Zhu. Jiang Yao stayed in the house and did not leave. Then, she tidied her things and secretly drew the floor n of the entire house. She was ready to find an opportunity to hand it to Ah Lu.

    After Lu Xingzhi went out in the morning, he did note back with Ah Lu until dinner. When he returned, he had two brand new mobile phones. He even bought a phone card.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s own mobile phones were in Ah Lu and Big Ke¡¯s hands. They did not have them. Brother Ding and Ah Zhu thought the two had never owned mobile phones. The two phones were Brother Ding¡¯s gift to the couple.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi spent a few hours in the evening using their phones. Then, they finished their work and went back to their rooms upstairs.

    Perhaps no one knew that they were checking whether their phones were bugged. Finally, the two of them came to a conclusion. Maybe Brother Ding and Ah Zhu felt that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were poor country folks, and it was unlikely that they could do anything else. Therefore, the phones were as new as they had just been manufactured. They were brand new and did not have anything extra; that gave Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi a tool tomunicate.

    The next morning, Jiang Yao left Shu City in Wen Yunfang¡¯s car instead of going to the train station to take the train.

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s two other subordinates were also on the train. Wen Yunfang deliberately ignored Jiang Yao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, so Jiang Yao could not interrupt the conversation between the three of them.

    Jiang Yao did not show any signs of anger or disappointment. She simply leaned back and pretended to be asleep. She was toozy to bother with Wen Yunfang.

    Xiang City was a city more than three hours away from Shu City. As soon as one entered Xiang City, one would feel the noticeable difference between the two cities.

    Shu City¡¯s economy was rtively backward, but Xiang City was a bustling city. As soon as one entered the city, one could see many new-style high-rise buildings located in the bustling area. There were also more cars there. During the peak period, there were even traffic jams.

    ¡°How is it? This ce is better than Shu City, right?¡± It was not until they entered the city that Wen Yunfang spoke to Jiang Yao boastfully¡­ ¡°Follow me, and you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

 Chapter 1343: No Difficulty

    <h4>Chapter 1343: No Difficulty</h4>

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not say anything. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked out of the car window as if she was attracted by the beautiful scenery outside.

    However, no matter how flourishing Xiang City was, could it be as prosperous as Nanjiang City? Or as sessful in Jindo City?

    For a person who had lived in Nanjiang City for many years and often traveled to and from Jindo City, Xiang City was only a ce where life was more convenient than in Shu City.

    Jiang Yao could not help butugh to herself. Wen Yunfang wanted to see her in awe of the city, but she must have felt disappointed.

    ¡°Good at pretending!¡± a person in the back seat muttered. Naturally, he was going for the person who was smiling but not saying a word.

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s people were on Wen Yunfang¡¯s side. Jiang Yao pretended not to hear anything.

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s ce was not as big as Brother Ding¡¯s, but it was still a two-story vi. After the car stopped, Wen Yunfang asked the housekeeper to take Jiang Yao to the guest room on the first floor. Then she went up to the second floor. Her two subordinates did not live there.

    Wen Yunfang probably wanted to keep her at arm¡¯s length. When she got home, she changed her clothes and left. She did not say a word to the housekeeper.

    Moe followed Wen Yunfang silently. Jiang Yao chatted with the servant and found out that they were also newly hired. The servant knew nothing about Wen Yunfang¡¯s business; she only knew that she was a single but wealthy woman who often brought different men home to spend the night.

    After Jiang Yao finished the conversation, she excused herself and went back to her room. She nced at the servant outside the door and checked her room again. Only then did she take out her new phone and call Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi received the call as soon as Jiang Yao entered Wen Yunfang¡¯s house. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi started to wait for Jiang Yao¡¯s call. He could not wait to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Wen Yunfang didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did she?¡± Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao wouldpromise for the sake of the mission.

    ¡°How could she make things difficult for me? She only arranged for me to live in a smaller guest room next to the servant¡¯s room on the first floor.¡± Jiang Yao snorted. She did not take Wen Yunfang¡¯s little tricks seriously at all. If she were going to make a fuss over a room, then Wen Yunfang would be so happy that she would probably wake upughing in her dreams at night.

    ¡°If she goes overboard, you don¡¯t have to endure it. After all, your man is working for her godfather,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I still don¡¯t know when Ah Zhu and Brother Jing are going to make a move on Brother Ding. But now that you¡¯re with Wen Yunfang, Ah Zhu will definitely inform me to find an excuse to bring you home before making a move.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I have Moe and Big Ke by my side. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was most likely on her. She felt really warm about that.

    There was no oppression and distrust. She knew that only those who truly cared about her would miss her if they were not together.

    After they talked for a while, Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu calling for Lu Xingzhi over the phone. Then, the two of them hung up.

    Jiang Yao spent the rest of her time inspecting Wen Yunfang¡¯s house. She had a thorough understanding of theyout of that house. It was not surprising that that house did not have an underground passage like Brother Ding¡¯s residence, so it was very likely that Wen Yunfang did not know about it.

 Chapter 1344: Glittering

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Glittering</h4>

    Jiang Yao had thought that Wen Yunfang would want to ignore for a long time, but she had brought her out on the night she arrived in Xiang City.

    First, she took her to the mall to buy clothes. Then, she changed Jiang Yao¡¯s rustic cotton-padded jacket, which Wen Yunfang looked down on, and put fashionable clothes on her.

    After buying the clothes, Wen Yunfang took Jiang Yao to a big restaurant for dinner. After that, she dragged Jiang Yao to a nightclub to drink and have fun. Wen Yunfang and her so-called girlfriends also went with her, each wearing bright and beautiful clothes. During dinner, they talked about gold, silver, jewelry, high-end cosmetics, bags, clothes, and other topics that made Jiang Yao, a girl from the countryside,pletely speechless.

    Wen Yunfang could scheme when she really wanted to plot against someone. That night, she had neglected Gu Junhui, who had gone to the strange city alone. At night, she changed Gu Junhui¡¯s clothes. She brought Gu Junhui to a big restaurant that she did not fit into and then continued to neglect her. No one at the dining table had a single conversation with Gu Junhui.

    A girl who had not seen much of the world had gone to a strange city. If she changed into clothes that she was unfamiliar with, she would panic. Furthermore, at that time, Wen Yunfang even deliberately made her feel lonely. Everyone at the table was talking andughing, but she was the only one who could not fit in, like a crane in a flock of chickens.

    Even if Gu Junhui wanted toin about the situation, she could not say anything. After all, Wen Yunfang brought Gu Junhui out to y, but she could not me anyone else if she did not fit in with the crowd.

    When they were at the nightclub, Wen Yunfang brought a few more friends to their table. Unlike the women at dinner, they were a few handsome young men.

    Jiang Yao sat in her seat, her hands on her knees like a good girl. She looked at the people singing and dancing in the private room with a tense expression.

    Then, a young man in a gray coat sat next to her. He poured her a cup of warm water, then handed her a piece of watermelon, and then smiled at her gently. He started to talk to her naturally.

    Jiang Yao pretended to be nervous. She answered whatever the other party asked. She wondered if the man had wanted to seduce her on her first night there.

    Jiang Yao did not know the identity of that man, but she could tell from his clothes that he was a wealthy gentleman.

    ¡°Do you like my ring?¡±

    Perhaps Jiang Yao¡¯s dazed eyes were focused on the ring on the man¡¯s hand, so the man assumed that Jiang Yao liked the ring he was wearing.

    ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s strange that someone would wear a stone as an ornament.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°All the rich people in our town wear thick gold rings. Gold is so pretty that it glows in the sun.¡±

    Perhaps it was because of Jiang Yao¡¯s vulgar eyes that even her attractive face could not keep someone interested in chatting with her. The man moved his eyes away from Jiang Yao, who was a country bumpkin.

 Chapter 1345: She Ran Away?

    <h4>Chapter 1345: She Ran Away?</h4>

    Wen Yunfang had been watching from the corner. When she saw the man walk away, she went to him and lowered her voice. She asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t look happy.¡±

    ¡°That bumpkin is the beautiful friend you told me about?¡±

    The man snorted. ¡°She does have a pretty face, but her brain is like a retard. Once I heard her speak, I lost interest in her.¡±

    ¡°What did she say?¡±

    Wen Yunfang was happy to hear the man scold Gu Junhui like that. However, she had a purpose for bringing Gu Junhui and her friends together. She wanted to see if any of the decent men around her liked Gu Junhui enough for her to seduce him.

    ¡°She asked me why I wore a stone on my hand instead of a gold ring!¡±

    The man was so angry that he stared straight at her. ¡°Which country did you dig out your friend from? I thought all your friends had the same taste as you!¡±

    In the corner, Jiang Yao heard the conversation between Wen Yunfang and the man. She curled her lips and lowered her head as if thinking to herself. ¡°I asked why he wears a stone? No matter how good the jade is, it¡¯s still jade. Is that wrong? It¡¯s still a stone after all.¡±

    There was nothing wrong with it. No matter how good the jade was, it was still a stone. Jiang Yao felt that she was not wrong. After all, she was the owner of the two mines. How could she be wrong?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Moe nodded in agreement. After a pause, he expressed his own opinion, ¡°Even though gold looks nice, it¡¯s not as nice as diamonds!¡±

    Then, Moe shook the diamond ring on his neck and narrowed his eyes at Jiang Yao. ¡°When you go back, buy me a new toy. That is what you promised!¡±

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose. Moe would never forget about his new toy.

    Both of them were in a daze when the private room door opened, and a flustered man walked into the room. Jiang Yao ended the conversation with Moe and turned her attention to the man.

    After the man entered, he looked around the private room and finally found Wen Yunfang, who was talking to another person in the corner. Then, he hurried over and called for Wen Yunfang. ¡°Young Miss, something terrible has happened!¡±

    Wen Yunfang red at the man and then followed him out of the room.

    The door did not prevent Jiang Yao from listening to the conversation between the two people outside.

    ¡°If it were not an emergency, I would definitely teach you a lesson today!¡±

    As Wen Yunfang spoke, she raised her hand and pped the hunched man in front of her. ¡°Speak!¡±

    The man did not even dare to raise his hand to touch his face. He said, ¡°Mr. Qiang came to our ce today. When he heard that we have new goods, he insisted that we let him see them. After that, he took a fancy to one and told the rest of us to leave his private room. Unexpectedly, the girl smashed a ss bottle on Mr. Qiang¡¯s head and then jumped down from the window of the private room on the fourth floor.¡±

    ¡°She ran away?¡±

    Wen Yunfang roared, ¡°How many times have I told you? Those who haven¡¯t been properly trained are not allowed to work. Did you take my words seriously?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know how Mr. Qiang found out about that. He wanted to try the stronger ones, but he did not expect that the stronger ones would be like that. She did not run away, but she was seriously injured from jumping from the fourth floor. Should we send her to the hospital? If we don¡¯t, she won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡±

 Chapter 1346: Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Bad Luck</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Hospital? She hasn¡¯t earned money for us yet, and she still wants to spend our money? Just drag her to the outskirts and bury her! Don¡¯t let her die in our ce. It¡¯s bad luck!¡± Wen Yunfang scolded that person without thinking.

    ¡°Young Miss, she hasn¡¯t died yet. Shouldn¡¯t we send her to the hospital to try and save her? We might be able to sell her for a good price.¡± The man asked. Jiang Yao saw a sh of pity in his eyes.

    ¡°Save her? Do you know how much money it¡¯ll cost to save her? If you have the money, then send her to the hospital! Send her to the hospital and have the doctor call the police for her! What an idiot! You¡¯re a man, and you want to achieve something great with me?!¡± Wen Yunfang was furious. After scolding him, she punched and kicked the man for a long time before she stopped. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and get someone to drag her away! Are you waiting for us to collect her body?¡±

    The man nodded repeatedly and ran away in a hurry. After Jiang Yao heard what he said, she asked Moe to follow the man.

    If not for what the man said, perhaps someone would have thought that the new goods that Wen Yunfang mentioned were something else. For example, new goods from the clothing store and new goods from the cosmetics counter. However, in Wen Yunfang¡¯s words, the new goods were clearly a person; it was a girl.

    A girl who had injured someone and then jumped off a building was definitely not there voluntarily. Therefore, she must have been forced to do so.

    After all, that was a human life. If it was possible, Jiang Yao wanted to save her. She would temporarily put her in the medical system for treatment. Perhaps she could use her as a witness.

    Jiang Yao respected that girl; she had managed to make a move against someone in that environment. She also appreciated the girl for having the courage to jump from the building. She must have been prepared to die.

    She would rather die than submit. She would rather die than be humiliated.

    After that man left, Wen Yunfang did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood at the door to calm her anger for a few minutes. Then, she left the door and went upstairs. Once there, she pushed open a dark room.

    There were four or five girls around 16 or 17 years old tied up in the room. After Wen Yunfang entered, she immediately turned on the light. Those girls had been living in a dark environment for a long time, so they could not open their eyes. They subconsciously closed their eyes.

    However, before they could open their eyes, they heard a gunshot, followed by a girl¡¯s howl with her mouth covered.

    ¡°Wait for me to serve an important guest. All of you, behave yourselves. If anyone disobeys, the next shot will be in their chest. My marksmanship is not good, so one shot won¡¯t kill you. You will just have to watch yourselves bleed to death.¡±

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s voice sounded extremely eerie in that spacious room. The girls were so scared that they immediately suppressed their voices and cried softly.

    ¡­

    After a long time, Jiang Yao finally withdrew her attention from Wen Yunfang. She watched as Wen Yunfang selected the most beautiful girl from the small room and then led her to a private room on the sixth floor with a VIP sign hanging on the door. Then, she exchanged flirtatious greetings with a fat man who looked like he was 50 years old¡­ After that, she left the girl in the private room.

 Chapter 1347: Experienced Movements

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Experienced Movements</h4>

    That man had a bandage wrapped around his head. He must be Mr. Qiang, who had been injured by the girl who had jumped off the fourth floor.

    Jiang Yao could vaguely guess the man¡¯s identity from Wen Yunfang¡¯s small talk with that Mr. Qiang. It was also Mr. Qiang¡¯s identity that made Jiang Yao feel anxious. She wanted to leave that ce as soon as possible and was eager to save that girl.

    It looked like Mr. Qiang was very familiar with Wen Yunfang and that ce. He was even fond of the so-called new goods. He must have harmed countless people.

    If the girl who jumped off the building survived, she would be an essential witness to testify against that person who had a high position in the city.

    Jiang Yao had to save her.

    She waited in the private room for more than half an hour before finally waiting for Wen Yunfang to return to the private room. After Wen Yunfang returned, Jiang Yao said that she wanted to go home and sleep.

    Perhaps it was because of the unpleasant incident; Wen Yunfang did not even have the mood to deal with Jiang Yao. She told Jiang Yao to take a taxi home by herself while she and her friends continued to drink in the private room to vent her anger.

    Jiang Yao wished that no one would send her back, so when Wen Yunfang said that, she only pretended to be afraid and agreed in a few seconds. Then, she took her coat and left the nightclub alone.

    Jiang Yao went to a ce more than a thousand meters away from the nightclub to take a taxi. After she got in the car, she called Big Ke. Then, Jiang Yao sent Big Ke a text message to tell him to follow her. Big Ke was a mercenary and always knew some first aid measures. Therefore, she would let Big Ke give first aid to that girl before she rushed to them.

    Wen Yunfang could get someone to bury bodies in the suburbs. Those people would really do it.

    Jiang Yao got out of the car and searched for the ce on foot. When she found Big Ke, the man was giving first aid to that girl. That girl¡¯s body was covered in soil. Obviously, Big Ke rescued her from the pit.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Jiang Yao walked to them and quickly took over Big Ke¡¯s position. Then, she asked Big Ke to help her and promptly gave the girl first aid. Fortunately, she reached them in time and managed to save the girl¡¯s life. Then, she would bring the girl into the medical system for treatment; the girl could still recover.

    Big Ke, ¡°There might be more bodies buried in the yellow soil under your feet. When they were digging the hole, I heard them talking. They said that they didn¡¯t even know if that was the first person to be buried here. If there were another body, I don¡¯t know if there would be a ce for them to dig a perfect hole to bury them.¡±

    After a pause, Big Ke pointed at the pit on the side and said, ¡°When they dug that pit, they also dug a white bone and then filled it with some soil before burying it again.¡±

    ¡°Your movements are experienced. You¡¯re good at this sort of thing. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try using your eyes to pierce through the soil to see how many bones are in it,¡± Moe said.

    Jiang Yao felt a chill from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. She looked at the pit and saw aplete skeleton in it. She immediately felt a chill run down her spine. Would she want to look through the entire slope?

    She was afraid of seeing the mountain of bones; she was worried that she would not be able to sleep after looking at it.

 Chapter 1348: Account Ledgers

    <h4>Chapter 1348: ount Ledgers</h4>

    ¡°Big Ke, there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can go back first.¡± Jiang Yao sent Big Ke away.

    Big Ke looked at Jiang Yao and thought for a moment. Then, he nodded and left. Young Master Lu had told him that he did not need to guard Jiang Yao at all times, but he had to listen to Jiang Yao¡¯s orders.

    Big Ke was someone who had climbed up from a pile of dead bodies. Before he met Jiang Yao, he thought that life was where the strong preyed on the weak.

    When he was with Jiang Yao, he realized that Jiang Yao was an experienced woman. Then, he looked at the earth under Jiang Yao¡¯s feet. He knew that the darkness of the world still made people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    After Big Ke left, Jiang Yao put the unconscious girl into the medical system. Then, she found a ce to wash her hands and shoes before taking a taxi back to the house.

    That night, Wen Yunfang went home drunk. After entering the house, she asked the servant if Gu Junhui was back. When she knew that the woman was home, she went upstairs.

    Jiang Yao waited in the room downstairs until Wen Yunfang and the servant were fast asleep. Then, she asked Moe to go out and give each of them an injection of sleeping pills.

    After waiting for five minutes for the medicine to take effect, Jiang Yao went upstairs and asked Moe to open the door for her to enter Wen Yunfang¡¯s room.

    Unlike the guest room downstairs, which was only a few square meters, Wen Yunfang¡¯s room was more than 30 square meters. There was a study room, but it was unused. There were not many books in it.

    Jiang Yao had inspected the room during the day and knew that Wen Yunfang¡¯s important things were ced in the cab, which seemed to have a bookcase hidden in it.

    She knew that there was something in the cab, but she did not know what it was. However, from the design, she guessed that the thing must be significant.

    The sleeping medicine could allow a person to sleep for a full six hours. During those six hours, no matter how noisy the world was, they would not wake up. Therefore, even though Wen Yunfang was sleeping on the bed, Jiang Yao felt rxed as she went through the things in the cab.

    The bookcase in the wardrobe was hidden. Those who did not know about it would not see the hidden cab. When they saw the densely packed shoe boxes, they would think that it was a shoe box.

    In fact, most of those shoe boxes had shoes, all except the top row.

    Jiang Yao took a box and opened it; she saw a yellowed notebook. When she opened it carefully, Jiang Yao realized that those notebooks were all handwritten ledgers.

    The handwriting was not good. It was crooked, like the handwriting of a primary school student. Wen Yunfang must have written it.

    After Jiang Yao finished reading the ledgers, she took the smallest one from the two most inconspicuous boxes. Those ledgers were old, and the earliest ones were from seven years ago.

    Wen Yunfang must have only been about 13 or 14 years old.

    The top row was full of ount ledgers, and there was ayer of dust on them. Jiang Yao bet that Wen Yunfang would not find out that she took the old ount books from a long time ago.

    It was impossible for Wen Yunfang to go through the old ount books.

    After Jiang Yao took it, she restored the books to their original state. After making sure that there were no changes, she left Wen Yunfang¡¯s room.

    Jiang Yao wanted to send it out tomorrow. However, she did not know the informant and contact person in Xiang city, so she had to inform Lu Xingzhi first.

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s ledger must have been meant for Brother Ding. After all, she was working for Brother Ding, but she had more power and was in charge of the entire Xiang City. It was clear how much Brother Ding valued her.

 Chapter 1349: Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Miss Me?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As she thought about the person still sleeping soundly, she climbed over the wall and out of the courtyard. She had no choice; she did not have a key.

    At that time, the real estatemunity had not matured yet. The houses had independent courtyards, so no one would notice Jiang Yao climbing over the wall in the middle of the night.

    Then, Jiang Yao found a safe ce and called Big Ke, asking him to get her. Then, she waited for Big Ke while she called Lu Xingzhi.

    Even though it was midnight, Lu Xingzhi picked up the call very quickly. Obviously, he was on a mission; any slight movement could wake him up.

    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi picked up very quickly. He asked, ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°I did not,¡± Jiang Yao answered naturally. She did not have time to think about him. ¡°I got a very important item and saved a person. I also found some information tonight! But I don¡¯t know our contact. Although I know that Sha Ying is in the city, I don¡¯t want to give it to her, so I asked Big Ke toe here and take it. I gave it to Big Ke and asked him to keep it for the time being.¡±

    ¡°What is it? The people in the city seem to be preparing to move, so the contact will also change. I haven¡¯t received any news yet,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao was exining it to Lu Xingzhi. The organization did not hide important information from her, but the people in the city were already moving. Therefore, the contact would not appear at that time. It was also to protect the safety of the informants, the contact, and the undercover agents.

    Jiang Yao nodded to herself. ¡°It¡¯s two old ounting books. Wen Yunfang is very cautious. She made a hidden cab in the closet in her room. The innermost cab actually hides those ounting ledgers. I took out two old ounting books from the most inconspicuous pile. That should be crucial evidence. Also, I saved a girl who could be a witness in the future. After you confirm it, I will contact the people here to take the girl away and protect her.¡±

    ¡°It is as I expected of my wife.¡±

    His tone was full of pride. When Lu Xingzhi heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, he was even more proud than he was of his meritorious deeds.

    Jiang Yao had done so many things in just one night. She had done something that many people could not do for a long time.

    ¡°Combined with what I saw and heard in the nightclub tonight, and looking at the contents of the ount book, I have a rough guess about the things that Wen Yunfang is responsible for in Xiang City,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Her subordinates will send the women in their 20s and 30s to Wen Yunfang in Xiang City. Wen Yunfang will first choose the good-looking ones and keep them. Then, she will distribute the rest to sell in various ces. As for those she keeps, she will make them work for her.¡±

    Jiang Yao paused for a moment before she gritted her teeth and cursed.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure if Wen Yunfang is merely cooperating with the big establishments here or if she¡¯s one of the owners. Her subordinates are also there to receive customers. Furthermore, Wen Yunfang is extremely cruel. If anyone resists her, she will shoot them directly. She must have killed quite a number of people over the years. Her marksmanship is excellent and precise. She knows where to shoot to kill someone immediately or to let them slowly bleed to their death. We found many bones in the suburbs¡­ She must have killed many people over the years.¡±

 Chapter 1350: Donâ€™t Be So Serious

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Don¡¯t Be So Serious</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps for Wen Yunfang, a human life was not as precious as the goldfish she kept in the living room at home.

    A girl had jumped off a building and was seriously injured, but Wen Yunfang only thought of money. The girl was still alive, and Wen Yunfang wanted to leave her to die. She felt that it was bad luck for the girl to die in her ce of establishment.

    She had no conscience and humanity.

    Even the man who informed Wen Yunfang still had a trace of pity for the girl. He wanted to persuade Wen Yunfang to send the girl to the hospital for treatment, but Wen Yunfang rejected him.

    Perhaps Wen Yunfang only wanted to vent the anger in her heart. She did not think that it was a human life.

    ¡°Will Wen Yunfang find out that you took the ount book? Right now, only you and the servant are staying at Wen Yunfang¡¯s ce. If she finds out that the ount book is gone, the first person she will suspect is you. Why don¡¯t you put the ledger back? You can take itter when the time is right. Even though those things are important, they are not as important as your safety,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken them. Why would I put them back?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are many ledger books. I took them from a box with ayer of dust on it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for Wen Yunfang to open the old ledger books.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a long time before he nodded and said, ¡°Ask Moe to keep an eye on Wen Yunfang for you. Once she finds out that the books are missing, you can immediately leave the city or contact me. I¡¯ll help you think of a way to cover it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s answer was very straightforward. She did not have any intention of making Lu Xingzhi worry.

    Big Ke arrived very quickly. Jiang Yao had not even ended the call with Lu Xingzhi when he arrived. After he received the books, he casually flipped through them. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he became. Then, he carefully put the books away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Director Jiang. As long as I am alive, I will have this with me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± Jiang Yao patted Big Ke¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You and Ah Lu work in the dark. Even if something happens to Xingzhi and me, no one will find you. I am very relieved to leave that ledger with you for now. Furthermore, if there is a need for contingency, I hope you will keep your life and throw the ledger.¡±

    It was not just that. If Jiang Yao encountered such a situation, nothing was more important than her life. If she lost the ledger, it would be easy to find other evidence. There was no need to sacrifice herself like that.

    The two of them did not exchange pleasantries. After Big Ke left, Jiang Yao also returned to her room.

    The walls in the courtyard were not high, so Jiang Yao did not feel any pressure when she flipped in and out of it.

    After Moe went back with Jiang Yao, he snuck into Wen Yunfang¡¯s room. He was prepared to monitor Wen Yunfang 24 hours a day. That was an order given by Lu Xingzhi, and thezy Moe was surprisingly diligent.

    Wen Yunfang was determined to get Gu Junhui to Xiang City so that the country bumpkin¡¯s heart would not return to Gu Changshu. The next day, Wen Yunfang brought a dressed-up Jiang Yao to a high-ss cocktail party.

    Wen Yunfang could not use any underhanded methods because of Brother Ding¡¯s orders, such as asking a rich man to seduce Jiang Yao¡­ So she could only bring her out to meet different wealthy men.

 Chapter 1351: New Staff

    <h4>Chapter 1351: New Staff</h4>

    In order to achieve that goal, Wen Yunfang even spent a lot of money on Gu Junhui, hiring the best stylist for her, buying the best dress for her, and even teaching her wine and conversation.

    Jiang Yao thought that if Wen Yunfang had not taken a fancy to Lu Xingzhi, she would have praised Wen Yunfang for her generosity because of the money Wen Yunfang had spent on her.

    If it were someone else, Wen Yunfang might have been able to act as a matchmaker sessfully.

    However, Jiang Yao also knew that the men around her praised her because of her fair skin and beauty. In that city, where most women had tanned skin, she was like an alien who had suddenly fallen into that circle, attracting the curiosity and novelty of those superficial men.

    None of those men would marry a wife of her status, so it was only for fun.

    Wen Yunfang understood that. She was so assured to let Jiang Yao dress up so beautifully and follow her around, not worrying that Jiang Yao¡¯s good looks would overshadow her limelight.

    Wen Yunfang wanted Gu Junhui to abandon Gu Changshu and get with another man so that she would have a chance to be with Gu Changshu. She did not sincerely want Gu Junhui to leave her humble family and marry into a wealthy family.

    When Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu finally separated, Gu Changshu and Brother Ding could not me her at all.

    She tried her best to take care of Gu Junhui, take her out to y, and make new friends.

    Jiang Yao was like a girl who had yet to understand Wen Yunfang¡¯s purpose for her. She walked around with Wen Yunfang while waiting for the new staff in Lu City to make arrangements.

    The wait did notst long. On the third night, she received a call telling her to meet someone at a coffee shop in Xiang City the next day.

    During the day, Wen Yunfang was almost never home. There was only a servant there. Wen Yunfang did not have any defenses against Jiang Yao and did not ask anyone to follow Jiang Yao. Therefore, Jiang Yao found an excuse to leave during the day. After leaving the house, she took a few buses before arriving at the coffee shop.

    As soon as Jiang Yao entered the coffee shop, she was invited to the office on the upper floor. When she opened the door, there were three people inside. One of them was a surprised Sha Ying or Chen Feitang who had been in Lu City for a long time.

    Of course, what was even more surprising was that one of the three people there was the same person that Jiang Yao had met when she went to a cocktail party with Wen Yunfang the night before. He was the boss of a new enterprise in Lu City. He was very young, only in his 20s.

    ¡°Lady Lu, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the captain here in Lu City. You can call me Captain Hao. That is Mr. Ouyang, one of the informants here in the

    Lu City. Because of my special status, it¡¯s not good for me to have frequent contact with you. So in the future, if you have any news, you can pass it to Mr. Ouyang. The mission in Lu City will be handed to you from now on. Your mission is very difficult. I hope that you will pay attention to your personal safety whilepleting the mission.¡±

    Captain Hao was a man in his 40s. Judging from his ent, he was not a local of Xiang City. Jiang Yao thought that he might have been transferred there.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± Ouyang was a little shocked when he saw Lady Lu. He had seen Gu Junhui at the cocktail party and talked to her a little.

 Chapter 1352: Go Back

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Go Back</h4>

    However, before meeting that person that day, Ouyang did not know that the army had another spy in Xiang City. Furthermore, he had already approached Wen Yunfang, openly going around with her.

    ¡°Have you met?¡± Captain Hao asked when he heard Ouyang¡¯s tone.

    Ouyang nodded. ¡°We have. It seems like it will be very convenient for me to contact Miss Gu in the future.¡±

    Ouyang shed a smile at Jiang Yao that only the two of them understood.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    He did not even need to avoid Wen Yunfang.

    Jiang Yao smiled. Ouyang could pretend to pursue her and ask her out. Wen Yunfang would probably wake up at night with a smile.

    ¡°Captain Hao, what about me?¡±

    Chen Feitang looked at Jiang Yao and Mr. Ouyang as if they were old acquaintances with a smile. Meanwhile, Captain Hao¡¯s attention was all on them. At that moment, she stood there like an extra person without a role.

    Captain Hao remembered that there was another person beside him. He looked at Chen Feitang and patted her shoulder earnestly. ¡°Sha Ying, your mission is over. You can go back to the team.¡±

    ¡°Captain Hao, I¡ª¡±

    Chen Feitang was a little anxious. ¡°I can stay and help from the side!¡±

    ¡°With Lady Lu¡¯s ability, she doesn¡¯t need any help at the moment, so it¡¯s a waste for you to stay here.¡±

    Captain Hao knew that Chen Feitang was apetitive person, so he quicklyforted her. ¡°Sha Ying, just because you ended the mission early doesn¡¯t mean that your ability isn¡¯t good. Sometimes it depends on luck. You¡¯ve wandered the city for a few days and still couldn¡¯t gain the trust of Wen Yunfang¡¯s subordinates, but Lady Lu is now with Wen Yunfang. As luck would have it, Lady Lu is now more suitable to stay in the city to take on this mission.¡±

    In order tofort Chen Feitang, Captain Hao could only continue to emphasize the word luck, hoping that it would make Chen Feitang a little happier. He did not want her to think that she was reced because she was not as skilled as the others.

    In fact, Captain Hao did think that Jiang Yao was lucky, which was why she was able to go directly to Wen Yunfang. However, it was obvious that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were verypetent. After all, they were the two people who had sent out the most important messages so far.

    Jiang Yao tried to persuade her as if it was a serious matter. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been lucky since I was young, so everything I do depends on luck. My progress here is very smooth, and now that Mr. Ouyang is here, I don¡¯t need an assistant for the time being. I can¡¯t take over the staff just because of my selfish desires.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not angry at all. Instead, she continued to use the word luck. She also did not forget to emphasize the word assistant. She wanted to anger Chen Feitang.

    Whether it was due to luck or strength, she was the one who reced Chen Feitang to stay in Xiang City. She was doing better than Chen Feitang in Xiang City.

    She was more outstanding than the person who had looked down on her.

    The organization trusted her ability and allowed her to stay in Xiang City. They told Chen Feitang to return to the team and withdraw from that mission. What could make her feel more smug than that news?

    Chen Feitang did not even have the qualifications to stay by her side as her assistant. Jiang Yao would prove it to Chen Feitang. It was not that she thought that the woman was useless, but there were many people who were more powerful than Chen Feitang.

 Chapter 1353: Ding Xiaomei Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Ding Xiaomei Is Back</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chen Feitang thought Jiang Yao was not good enough for Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao could hide behind Lu Xingzhi and enjoy his protection, but Chen Feitang could fight alongside Lu Xingzhi and not burden Lu Xingzhi!

    Captain Hao looked at Jiang Yao and thought that the young master¡¯s wife was not as soft and cuddly as she appeared to be. She did not let go of any opportunity to step on other people.

    Everyone knew that Chen Feitang, Jiang Yao, and Lu Xingzhi had a personal grudge. That was also why when Jiang Yao stayed in Xiang City, the people in Jindo City let Chen Feitang return to the army. That was because the people in Jindo City knew that anyone could be Jiang Yao¡¯s assistant, except for Chen Feitang.

    Xiang City was far away from Jindo City. The people in Jindo City were afraid that Chen Feitang would act impulsively, so they did not hesitate to give the order for Chen Feitang to return to the army. Old Master Chen would not say a word about it.

    ¡°That matter is settled. Sha Ying, you can go back now.¡± After saying that, Captain Hao turned to look at Mr. Ouyang and said, ¡°Can I borrow your office for a while? I have something to tell Lady Lu in private.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Ouyang made a hand gesture and then left the office.

    Since Ouyang had left, Chen Feitang was even more ashamed to continue staying there. She looked intensely at Jiang Yao and then followed Ouyang to leave.

    Captain Hao waited for the two of them to leave before he spoke to Jiang Yao about what he wanted to say.

    Captain Hao said, ¡°Ding Xiaomei will arrive at Shu City tomorrow. Young Master Lu is with Brother Jing now. Ding Xiaomei will go to Brother Ding to assist you and help you gather information. Ding Xiaomei is Brother Ding¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s easier for Ding Xiaomei to gain Brother Ding¡¯s trust than it is for you guys. It¡¯s more suitable for her to stay by Brother Ding¡¯s side. She can also ensure that Brother Ding doesn¡¯t suspect you guys.¡±

    ¡°Ding Xiaomei¡­¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly smiled. In fact, she was not surprised. ¡°Ding Xiaomei must hate her father very much.¡±

    Captain Hao said, ¡°Of course, she hates him. After knowing that the person who betrayed her was her father¡¯s adopted goddaughter, she hated him even more. She went to Shu City for revenge and to get back her brother. Ding Xiaomei¡¯s son is in the hospital and is taken care of by the military doctor. After Ding Xiaomei found out about that, she asked us a question. She wanted to know if her eldest brother¡¯s eldest son was still alive?¡±

    Captain Hao sighed. ¡°After she found out the answer, she hid in a corner and cried for a long, long time.¡±

    ¡°She came here to ask her father for money to treat her brother¡¯s child and younger brother. In the end, she lost her brother, and her life was ruined. She even lost her brother¡¯s child. If it were anyone else, they would be able to withstand such a heavy blow.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head helplessly. ¡°Furthermore, the person who sold her was so close to her father. One could even say that she had taken over her identity.¡±

    ¡°When Ding Xiaomei returns, she will definitely do something against Wen Yunfang. You guys should adapt to the situation. You should stay with Wen Yunfang and be careful at all times.¡± Even though everyone had told Ding Xiaomei not to do anything dangerous when she returned to Shu City, however, no one could guarantee that she would follow through. Thus, Captain Hao could only encourage her to do the right thing.

    Since they were worried that Ding Xiaomei¡¯s mood would affect their ns, the army did not even tell Ding Xiaomei about Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi.

    That was also a precaution¡­ Although Ding Xiaomei had taken the initiative to leave the child in the hospital, they still had to take precautions.

 Chapter 1354: A Heavy Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 1354: A Heavy Responsibility</h4>

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°I got it. Don¡¯t worry, Captain Hao. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Keep up the good work! So many children are homeless, and so many families have lost their loved ones. It¡¯s all up to you. Pay attention to your safety. Nothing is more important than your own safety.¡± Captain Hao patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. That was a form of trust and encouragement.

    ¡°By the way, what did you say on the phone? Did you bring it here?¡± Captain Hao asked.

    ¡°The ledger, I brought it with me.¡± Then, she handed it to Captain Hao and asked, ¡°That Mr. Ouyang¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯s trustworthy.¡± Captain Hao knew what Jiang Yao was going to ask, so he gave her the answer before she could ask it. ¡°Mr. Ouyang¡¯s original name isn¡¯t Ouyang. He used to be at the military academy. After studying for a year, he transferred to a foreign country to study economic management. The identity of Mr. Ouyang is borrowed from a friend of his. However, Mr. Ouyang also has shares in apany in Xiang City.¡±

    Captain Hao¡¯s words were not clear, but that was the rule to protect their informants.

    Jiang Yao understood that. Captain Hao had already said too much. If she wanted to investigate Mr. Ouyang¡¯s real identity, she would be able to find out more about him.

    Mr. Ouyang was the shareholder of apany, and that was his real identity.

    After leaving the coffee shop, Jiang Yao returned to Wen Yunfang¡¯s house. That night, Wen Yunfang did not return. When she returned at 10 in the morning the next day, she had changed her clothes. The servant had sent her those clothes early in the morning.

    Jiang Yao was not an inexperienced girl. She knew what that meant.

    However, when she thought about the kind of woman interested in Lu Xingzhi, she felt angry.

    Wen Yunfang went upstairs for a few minutes before going downstairs. When she saw Jiang Yao, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to Shu City now. Do you want to stay here or go back with me?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you!¡±

    Wen Yunfang sneered to show her disdain. ¡°Then hurry up and pack your things and get in the car. I¡¯ll wait for you for two minutes. If you take more than two minutes, then don¡¯te with me.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not pack anything at all. She took her backpack and got in the car.

    After the car drove out of the border of Xiang City, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Is there something going on in Shu City? Why are we going back to Shu City so suddenly? Will we meet Brother Jing if we go back now?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Wen Yunfang rolled her eyes at the person next to her, obviously toozy to talk to her.

    Jiang Yao observed Wen Yunfang¡¯s expression. Seeing that her expression was normal, she guessed that Ding Xiaomei had arrived in Shu City. When Brother Ding found out about the matter, he must have called for Wen Yunfang to return home, but he was afraid that Wen Yunfang would do something behind his back. Therefore, he did not tell Wen Yunfang in advance about what had happened. Brother Ding might have watched Sister Wen to prevent her from informing Wen Yunfang.

    Wen Yunfang did not know, and even if she did, she would not tell her. Therefore, the time after that was the same as when Jiang Yao came to Xiang City. She was like a clump of quiet air.

    After more than three hours, they reached Shu City. Brother Jing had not yet said anything about his arrival, so Lu Xingzhi should still be staying at the Ding residence at that time.

    When she thought about how she would see Lu Xingzhi soon, Jiang Yao could not sit still. The anticipation on her face was not hidden at all, allowing Wen Yunfang to repeatedly turn her head to look at her a few times.

 Chapter 1355: Blame

    <h4>Chapter 1355: me</h4>

    When the car arrived at the Ding residence, the people at the door immediately let it through. However, after Jiang Yao got out of the vehicle with Wen Yunfang, her expression changed when she heard how the servants addressed Wen Yunfang.

    On the other hand, Wen Yunfang did not seem to notice anything unusual. As usual, she walked in with her high-heeled shoes.

    Jiang Yao and Wen Yunfang went straight to the main building. At that time, Lu Xingzhi was there too. After entering, Jiang Yao saw a girl sitting on the sofa with her back facing her. That girl had changed into clean clothes; she was wearing a set of loose cotton clothes. She was wearing the same clothes as Jiang Yao. That girl was Ding Xiaomei.

    After Wen Yunfang entered, she only saw the back of the girl on the sofa. As she walked in, she muttered, ¡°Godfather, where did you find that country bumpkin?¡±

    After saying that, Wen Yunfang happened to stand in front of the sofa and looked at the girl she was mocking.

    Ding Xiaomei had her head lowered. When Wen Yunfang looked at her, she slowly raised her head and gave Wen Yunfang a wicked smile. That contradictory emotion instantly appeared on the same face. Ding Xiaomei immediately looked strange.

    ¡°Wen Yunfang, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Ding Xiaomei¡¯s voice at that moment was even more strange than her expression. A monstrous hatred apanied the ridicule, but there was also a burst of mockingughter. ¡°Godfather? Calling Ding Xiaomei¡¯s father as Godfather. Have you had nightmares in the middle of the night all these years? ¡±

    Then, she sneered. Ding Xiaomei finally could not hold back the overflowing hatred in her heart. She raised her hand and grabbed the cup on the table, and threw it at Wen Yunfang. ¡°Wen Yunfang, you beast! You inhumane beast! Return my brother to me!¡±

    Wen Yunfang did not expect it. She stood there and took a heavy hit from the teacup that Ding Xiaomei threw at her. Fortunately, the tea was already cold, but the teacup still left a red and swollen spot on Wen Yunfang¡¯s forehead.

    Wen Yunfang, on the other hand, was still standing there in shock. Her expression was stiff and full of surprise, and her body was slightly trembling.

    When Sister Wen saw it, she immediately pulled Wen Yunfang to the side, her heart breaking.

    She turned her head and said, ¡°Brother Ding, back then, Yunfang was only a teenager. How would she know that Ding Xiaomei and her brother were your children? Yunfang only did what she was supposed to do. But you¡¯re ming her for doing what she was supposed to do. Isn¡¯t that too unreasonable?¡±

    ¡°How does she know? How could she not know?¡± Ding Xiaomei sneered, ¡°My brother looks like my mother. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t know that, but my face looks like my father¡¯s. I¡¯m practically a copy of him. How could she not know? Fine, she¡¯s blind, and she still doesn¡¯t know! Then, how could she not know that her godfather¡¯s name is Ding Xionghe?¡±

    Ding Xiaomei approached Wen Yunfang. ¡°Back then, you asked me. You asked me why I brought my younger brother to the city. I told you that there was an emergency at home and I brought my younger brother to look for my father. You asked me what my father¡¯s name was. I told you that my father¡¯s name was Ding Xionghe. I even showed you a photo of my father holding me when I was young. You took the photo and said that you knew many friends in the city and that you could help me look for them. In the end, what happened? You sold me to somece far, far away, to be trampled on, to be chained like a dog to be used as a fertility machine! Where¡¯s my brother? Where¡¯s my brother?¡±

 Chapter 1356: Donâ€™t Cry

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Don¡¯t Cry</h4>

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s words were clear enough. There was a name and a photo. Wen Yunfang had grown up with Brother Ding, so it was impossible for her not to know that the father that Ding Xiaomei was looking for was Brother Ding.

    Wen Yufang had even sold out Ding Xiaomei and her brother, even though she knew about them!

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s tears fell. She looked back at Brother Ding, ¡°Father, you raised and doted on your goddaughter. Let me ask you, have you seen my younger brother? Thest time you left home, my younger brother was still in Mother¡¯s belly, right? From the time he was born until now, have you seen him? Have you held him? And Eldest Brother¡¯s son, that¡¯s your eldest grandson, do you know that? He¡¯s also dead! Because that woman lied to me, I was dyed in finding you to go and save him. He¡¯s also dead! You pampered that woman, but you let others torture your own child!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for anything. I¡¯m just asking you to let her return my brother. You don¡¯t have to go home, but I have to bring my brother home! My mother and grandmother have been waiting for me and my brother for so many years. They¡¯re both old, and they haven¡¯t seen us for so many years. Please, return my brother to me. Let me have the dignity to go back and kowtow in front of them to apologize.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei knelt on the ground and burst into tears.

    Finding her brother was her only wish at that moment. The more anxious she was to return to her hometown, the more nervous she was to see her brother.

    There was not a day that she did not me herself. If she had not been so stupid, how could she have made herself suffer so much and even lost her brother?

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s questions, her pleas, and her painful cries were so touching that even an outsider like Jiang Yao felt pity and moved.

    Jiang Yao could understand how much hatred Ding Xiaomei had in her heart. In the past, she and her brother had been close to her father. Once she found her father, she would have the money to bring home to treat her brother¡¯s son¡¯s illness. With money, they would be able to save him.

    After so many years, although she had finally found the person she had been looking for, the dead child could no longer be brought back. As for her lost brother, she did not know where he was.

    The people in the countryside must also be missing them, bitterly looking forward to the return of the people who had left home.

    Jiang Yao stood beside Lu Xingzhi with red eyes, and her nose was sore.

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s every sentence hit Brother Ding¡¯s heart hard. That question made Brother Ding feel ashamed.

    In a fit of anger, Brother Ding reached out and pped Wen Yunfang¡¯s face. ¡°I have been good to you since you were young. Is this how you repay me? You sold my child, and you still have the face to call me Godfather every day? And you still have the face to act coquettishly in front of me?¡±

    Ah Zhu pulled the two of them out. That was Brother Ding¡¯s family matter, and it was obviously not appropriate for them to continue listening there. So Ah Zhu did not go and persuade Brother Ding not toy a hand on Wen Yunfang. Instead, he pulled Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui away.

    Even the air outside was much more rxed.

    Ah Zhu looked at Gu Junhui, whose eyes and nose were red. Heughed and teased her. ¡°Girls tend to cry easily. Changshu, coax her.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao and pulled her with one hand. Then, he raised his hand to wipe her eyes and said stiffly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to persuade you, so don¡¯t cry.¡±

 Chapter 1357: Things Are About To Change

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Things Are About To Change</h4>

    She really did not know how to coax him, especially when Ah Zhu was by her side.

    Lu Xingzhi only had one trick that could make Jiang Yao immediately stop her sentimental emotions, but with Ah Zhu here, it was not suitable.

    Jiang Yao was originally a little grouchy, but her tears turned into a smile because of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Looking forward to the day you coax me? Maybe not until our child is older!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded in agreement. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then let our child coax you when he grows up.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi. Since Ah Zhu was still there, she did not say anything else.

    The three of them did not go back to the house immediately. Ah Zhu looked around to make sure there was no one around before he started to discuss Ding Xiaomei with the two of them.

    Ah Zhu sneered, ¡°It seems like the situation in the house is about to change. Brother Ding¡¯s daughter came looking for him, but she has an irreconcble feud with Wen Yunfang. In the future, there might be one more person who will do his bidding in that house. Even Sister Wen has to stay at the back. But to be honest, Brother Ding¡¯s daughter is too pitiful. And her brother is also pitiful. If I were Brother Ding, I would kill the person who ruined my son and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Wen Yunfang sold that person. As long as she is willing to tell us, we should be able to find him, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Ah Zhu shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The boy was already seven or eight years old when he was sold. He remembers everything. It¡¯s not easy to sell a boy at that age. Not many people would like him. If he were bought, he would be fine if he were obedient, but if he were not, they would probably beat him up and not feed him.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°He will be obedient when he¡¯s afraid of being beaten up. He shouldn¡¯t be in pain if he¡¯s obedient, right? In any case, it¡¯s good if we can find him.¡±

    Ah Zhu shook his head. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re too naive. Not many people are so lucky to meet a good buyer. It¡¯s already good enough that they can feed and clothe themselves, but they might still get hurt. Furthermore, the boy was sold. The buyer might think that he was disobedient and did not want to keep him anymore. He might be sold to another buyer again. If he were sold again, it would be even more difficult to find him. In short, just keep an eye out. No matter if the boy can be found or not, Wen Yunfang¡¯s position in the house will change.¡±

    There were many people who acted ording to the wind. When Jiang Yao entered the house, she heard those people address Wen Yunfang as Young Miss, but she already felt the change when she became Miss Wen.

    No one was stupid. They also knew that there was noparison between a biological daughter and a foster daughter. The foster daughter even made a mistake.

    Ah Zhu giggled. ¡°I bet that Brother Ding¡¯s daughter will take revenge on Wen Yunfang that time. But it has nothing to do with us. The three of us just have to keep a distance from them. The fire won¡¯t burn us. ¡±

    After saying that, Ah Zhu happily hummed a song and left. As Brother Jing¡¯s spy, Ah Zhu was happy that something had happened to Brother Ding¡¯s family. He must have gone out to inform Brother Jing, who was already in Shu City.

    Lu Xingzhi thought for a while and pulled Jiang Yao back to their room. Then, he went to the kitchen to cook some food and brought it upstairs to their room.

    ¡°Come and eat something. You must not have eaten enough in thest few days in Xiang City, right?¡± Lu Xingzhi ced the food on the table and called out to Jiang Yao. ¡°How are the arrangements in Xiang City? Have the new personnel been arranged?¡±

 Chapter 1358: Hard To Believe

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Hard To Believe</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yesterday, I met with Captain Hao and the others. I also met with a new informant. Sha Ying has also been transferred back to Jindo City. From now on, I will be in charge of Xiang City.¡± Jiang Yao proudly shook her head. Then, she sat on the chair and took two bites of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fried noodles. She looked like she was enjoying herself as she said, ¡°Your culinary skills are getting better.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt his heart ache when he saw her enjoying a bowl of fried noodles without any good ingredients. ¡°Are you having trouble eating in Xiang City? I should not have let you go to Xiang City in the first ce. You¡¯ve lost weight in just a few days.¡±

    While Jiang Yao was eating the noodles, Lu Xingzhi sat beside her and apanied her. His eyes were glued to Jiang Yao¡¯s movements. When he saw the soy sauce on her lips, he immediately bent down and kissed her. Then, he continued to look at her.

    ¡°Sit over there.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s head was almost buried in the bowl of noodles. She could not stand that guy¡¯s infatuated gaze.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi rejected her.

    Jiang Yao was left with no choice but to roll her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she started to talk to him. ¡°Have you learned anything in the past few days by Brother Jing¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Brother Jing and Ah Da have a very good rtionship. They seem to be close brothers.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine.¡± Jiang Yao was speechless. She thought that the two of them were alsopetitors.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°There¡¯s another piece of news. There should be another person who has the same powers as Brother Jing and Ah Da in the group. I guessed it when I overheard Brother Jing and Ah Da talking on the phone. Both of them seemed afraid of that person.¡±

    Jiang Yao frowned, ¡°But the information did not mention that person. All the information from the informants did not mention the existence of that person. There are still people above Brother Jing and Ah Da, but none of our informants have any relevant information.¡±

    ¡°That person seems to have joined the group not too long ago. From Brother Jing¡¯s words, it seems that that person favors the Boss that Brother Jing and Ah Da mentioned, so the Boss especially values him. Brother Jing and Ah Da don¡¯t see the Boss often, but that person seems to always be by the Boss¡¯ side.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Brother Ding doesn¡¯t seem to know about that person¡¯s existence either. He¡¯s really mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Even though that person has the same powers as Brother Jing and Ah Da, Brother Jing and Ah Da have to support him because they¡¯re closer to the boss. Although Brother Ding is considered powerful in Shu City, he¡¯s not the core figure. That person is a new member. It¡¯s not strange that Brother Ding doesn¡¯t know about them.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to find out the identity of that person. All you need to know is that there¡¯s such a mysterious person.¡±

    He wanted Jiang Yao to be more vignt.

    As the two of them were talking, Lu Xingzhi watched as Jiang Yao finished more than half of the bowl of noodles. Jiang Yao pushed the remaining half of the bowl and chopsticks toward him. Then, she touched her stomach and burped. She was toozy to speak, so she let Lu Xingzhi finish the rest.

    It was rare to see Jiang Yao so sluggish. Lu Xingzhi teased her and reached out to touch her slightly bulging stomach. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you want me to rub it for you? Is the child mischievous in your stomach? ¡±

    The corner of Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth twitched. She raised her foot and kicked his leg. She muttered, ¡°Whose child is this? I can¡¯t eat anymore. You eat the rest¡­ Don¡¯t waste it.¡±

 Chapter 1359: Stop Looking At Me

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Stop Looking At Me</h4>

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi knew what Jiang Yao meant. He just wanted to tease her.

    ¡°When we go back, our first task will be to have a child.¡± After Lu Xingzhi said that, he swallowed the remaining half of the bowl of noodles.

    Jiang Yao was still not used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eating pace. In the past, when she was at home, Lu Xingzhi would slow down when he apanied her for meals. He would help her pick up some food, add some soup, and listen to her talk, or he would take a few bites and stop to look at her.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi rarely ate like that in front of her. Naturally, Jiang Yao was still surprised when she saw that.

    ¡°Stop looking at me like that. I always do that when I¡¯m outside.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao with amusement. He lowered his head and kissed her on the eyes before opening the door with an empty bowl in his hand.

    He had just eaten the noodles, and he was already kissing her. Without even thinking, it was obvious that there was soy sauce on her eyes. That guy was doing it on purpose.

    Jiang Yao sat on the chair in a daze. It had only been a few days since shest saw Lu Xingzhi, and that guy had already started to cling to her. Jiang Yao wanted to know how he had gotten through the years when she ignored him in the past?

    Lu Xingzhi put the empty dishes in the sink in the kitchen and went back to the room. There was a servant in the house, so he could not be bothered to wash them. That was different from being in the army. If he did not wash them, he would have to leave them for Jiang Yao to do it. He could not bear to do that, so he could only do it himself.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were in the room making out. The two of them were holding hands and talking, but the atmosphere in the main building was like a cold river.

    Brother Ding was merciless when he attacked Wen Yunfang. At first, he only hit her. Then, he even took out his whip and whipped Wen Yunfang a few times. It was not until Sister Wen swore to protect her daughter that he stopped.

    Ding Xiaomei stood there and watched the scene coldly. When she saw that her father¡¯s eyes finally revealed his softness, she sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t take it because of the physical pain? But back then, I was tied up like a dog. I was beaten up every single day. There was not a single day that I was treated well. I was like a punching bag that allowed people to hit and scold me. I thought about my younger brother and my family, so I gritted my teeth and endured it. I don¡¯t know if my poor younger brother would be so lucky to survive if he met with a situation like mine.¡±

    Anyone could tell that Ding Xiaomei was mocking Brother Ding for caring for his foster daughter, but he did not remember the suffering her biological daughter had endured.

    Just as Brother Ding revealed a little bit of reluctance, she had poured a bucket of oil on him, causing Brother Ding¡¯s anger to re again.

    Then, Brother Ding dealt a fatal blow to Wen Yunfang. In the end, Sister Wen pressed Wen Yunfang under her body and roared at Ding Xiaomei, ¡°What do you want? Tell me! Why did you let Brother Ding torture my daughter? You came here to seek revenge, not to recognize him as your family!¡±

    Ding Xiaomei smiled. ¡°Recognize him as my family? What family? Ding Xionghe? She is Wen Yunfang¡¯s godfather. Does that have anything to do with me? Is he worthy of being my father? I am only here to find my brother! You¡¯re also right about one thing. I¡¯m here for revenge. We have enmity between us, so why can¡¯t I take revenge?¡±

 Chapter 1360: Sell Her

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Sell Her</h4>

    ¡°Xiao Mei¡­¡± Brother Ding was almost 50 years old. Before he left his hometown, he had enjoyed the pleasure of having his children with him. His wife was kind, hardworking, and capable. He had children who were filial and obedient. However, that seemed like a distant life.

    At that time, Brother Ding felt that he was living on a shoestring. However, he seemed to be living very well every day. He did not have any grand aspirations for life. He only hoped that his children would grow up quickly and study well. He hoped that they would get to attend sses at university.

    Later, he left home. His days became more luxurious, but he also lost his home because of it. He wondered if he would regret it one day, but he also felt he would not regret it. Everyone yearned for a higher life, a life of luxury. He was not wrong.

    However, he had to admit that over the years, he still dreamed of his home time and time again¡ªhis wife, his parents, and his children.

    Brother Ding had never seen his youngest son. He remembered that his third daughter resembled him the most. When he was at home, he loved that daughter even more than his eldest son. His wife and parentsughed at him. They loved the child who resembled him the most.

    Brother Ding loved Ding Xiaomei. Therefore, when he heard his daughter¡¯s words, an indescribable pain surged in Brother Ding¡¯s heart.

    When he thought about his daughter¡¯s suffering and his young son who was nowhere to be found, Brother Ding hit Wen Yunfang even harder. He even pped Sister Wen. He knew that Sister Wen knew what Wen Yufang had done, so those things could only be done by those two.

    Sister Wen also did not expect the whip to fall on her body, so she cried in pain. She yelled at Ding Xiaomei. ¡°Ding Xiaomei, what do you want? !¡±

    Did she want Brother Ding to beat the mother and daughter to death?

    Otherwise, why would she act like she was about to die when Brother Ding stopped?

    ¡°What do I want?¡± Ding Xiaomei looked at the mother and daughter on the ground darkly. ¡°I want to sell Wen Yunfang the same way she sold my brother and me!¡±

    Sister Wen stood up from the floor. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it! I won¡¯t allow it! Brother Ding, you can¡¯t treat Yunfang like that. I only have one daughter. She has helped you for so many years. Even if she hasn¡¯t contributed much, she has worked hard. Brother Ding, I beg you, don¡¯t treat Yunfang like that.¡±

    Brother Ding did not expect Ding Xiaomei to make such a request, so he was in a difficult position.

    He could vent his anger on Wen Yunfang, but he could not sell her.

    It was not only because Sister Wen had been with him for more than ten years, but also because Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen still had a lot of things to do for him.

    At least at that juncture, he could not do it.

    Ding Xiaomei sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with her? I did not expect you to be willing to part with her. After all, she is your daughter whom you have doted for more than ten years, isn¡¯t she? A daughter who acts coquettishly in front of you all the time must be better than a child who you have abandoned in the countryside for more than ten years.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s smile did not have the slightest bit of warmth. It only remained at the corner of her lips and could not go any deeper.

    Ding Xiaomei said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to sell her. Then, tell them to get lost! If you acknowledge me as your daughter, then chase them out! If you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your daughter, then stay with them! I have nowhere to go. I can only stay here with you. But I hate them. I don¡¯t want to see them!¡±

 Chapter 1361: Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Comfort</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home,¡± Brother Ding said.

    ¡°Home?¡± Ding Xiaomei smiled, but tears streamed from her eyes. ¡°Do I still have the dignity to go back? What if Mom, Grandfather, and Grandmother ask about my brother? What should I say? Do I tell them how I lost my brother? Or how I escaped and would rather walk in every corner of every city, drinking dirty water to quench my thirst and eating food from the garbage can? I don¡¯t want to go back to my hometown. I can¡¯t bring myself to go back during the most difficult time of my life, and now I¡¯m even more ashamed to go back! Why don¡¯t you return my brother to me? You don¡¯t have to chase me away. I¡¯ll take my brother and leave. I¡¯ll never bother you again!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to chase you away¡ª¡± Brother Ding was helpless and wanted to exin.

    ¡°Then tell them to get lost!¡± Ding Xiaomei interrupted Brother Ding¡¯s words.

    Brother Ding looked at his daughter, then looked at Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen on the floor. He called for someone to send the two to the hospital and then asked the servants to pack their bags.

    Wen Yunfang was beaten so severely that she could not even walk. Sister Wen¡¯s body was also full of injuries. She was used to being pampered, so how could she carry such a big daughter?

    Brother Ding watched from the side. In the end, he walked forward and carried Wen Yunfang toward the parked car outside the door.

    Wen Yunfang knew that she had made the right bet. She buried herself in Brother Ding¡¯s arms and cried in a low voice. ¡°Godfather, I know I was wrong. I was too afraid that someone would take your love away from me. Godfather, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t abandon my mother and me.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Mei is angry now. I must have hit you too hard. Go to the hospital first. After you¡¯re done, go to Xiang City and stay there. When you get my other child back, I¡¯ll bring you back from Xiang City,¡± Brother Ding said that to make Wen Yunfang stop scheming. She could only return to his side if she brought his son back.

    ¡°Godfather, I understand. I will go back and look for that child.¡± Wen Yunfang nodded repeatedly.

    Brother Ding stood at the door and watched as Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang got into the car. He watched the servants pack up their things and put them in the car before they left. After a few seconds, he turned around and went back.

    The person standing there had already sat back on the sofa. When she heard footsteps, Ding Xiaomei said in a faint voice, ¡°Can¡¯t bear to see her leave? She¡¯s only been with you for a little more than ten years. What about my mother? She has been married to you for more time than that wild woman has been with you, right? She even gave birth to your children and took care of your elderly parents. Why weren¡¯t you reluctant to leave then?¡±

    Brother Ding stopped in his tracks. In the end, he did not answer her questions.

    He turned around and called the servant to prepare a room for Ding Xiaomei. Then, he said, ¡°Go upstairs and pick a room that you like. Then, rest well. I have something to do.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei looked coldly at Brother Ding, who had already left. In the end, her heart was still filled with disappointment.

    Jiang Yao was in the room telling Lu Xingzhi what had happened in the main building. She told Lu Xingzhi that Brother Ding had almost crippled Wen Yunfang and even attacked Sister Wen. Then, he sent Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen to the hospital. He evenforted them for a while.

    Ding Xiaomei did not know what Brother Ding whispered to Wen Yunfang, but Jiang Yao heard everything clearly. So, she told Lu Xingzhi everything.

 Chapter 1362: Make Her Unhappy

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Make Her Unhappy</h4>

    After Lu Xingzhi heard it, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Brother Ding might have been reluctant tofort Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen. After all, Wen Yunfang did sell Ding Xiaomei and her brother. There is a difference between a biological child and a foster daughter. His foster daughter had sold his daughter and son. One of them had been ruined and suffered so much. His son is still missing. Under normal circumstances, Brother Ding would have eaten Wen Yunfang and her mother alive. Therefore, Brother Ding did not show any mercy when he attacked Wen Yunfang.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say that Brother Ding was only acting?¡± Jiang Yao thought about it and felt that it was very likely. ¡°Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen know a lot about him. At that time, Brother Ding was in the best position to use people. He is also thinking of recing Brother Jing and Ah Da. He is afraid that if he doesn¡¯t appease Wen Yunfang and Ah Da properly, those two women will betray him.¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    Therefore, Brother Ding was only thinking about benefits.

    ¡°Do you think Brother Ding will kill Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen when he finds people to rece them?¡± Jiang Yao thought of that possibility.

    ¡°That depends on whether Brother Ding¡¯s son can be found. If he can¡¯t be found, then it¡¯s very likely.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded.

    Brother Ding was not an ordinary man; he was not afraid of killing anyone.

    Just as the servants in the manor had said, if Brother Ding really liked Sister Wen that much, he would have married her long ago. He would not have let her follow him for more than ten years without any legitimate status.

    Therefore, based on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s information and the information he had gotten from Brother Ding, he thought that Brother Ding must have still cared about his family.

    After Jiang Yao heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, she clicked her tongue. When she looked at the main building, she saw Wen Yunfang¡¯s room. Her things were thrown down the window.

    There were clothes, shoes, cosmetics, and many other things.

    It turned out that Ding Xiaomei did not just want any other room, but she wanted Wen Yunfang¡¯s room. She even wanted to throw all of Wen Yunfang¡¯s things. She asked the servants to find someone to move all the furniture Wen Yunfang and burn them.

    Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi and chuckled. ¡°I like Ding Xiaomei¡¯s personality! She¡¯s so bad that I like her!¡±

    Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s puzzled expression, Jiang Yao told him what Ding Xiaomei was doing. ¡°I¡¯d do the same if I were her! Then, I¡¯d go and throw all the things that belonged to Sister Wen in Brother Ding¡¯s room! Throw them all away!¡±

    The evil smile on Jiang Yao¡¯s face made Lu Xingzhi take another look at her. Then, he reached out and pinched her nose. ¡°My wife is such a good person. Naturally, she has the best parents in the world. You don¡¯t have to do that kind of thing. ¡±

    ¡°If you ever make me unhappy, I will throw your things away! I find that very rxing. It should be even more enjoyable to do it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched the tip of his nose. He did not think that Jiang Yao would have that opportunity.

    After watching the bustle in the main building, Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve and giggled. ¡°Do you think I should go visit Wen Yunfang as a friend when I hear that she¡¯s injured and hospitalized? After all, she brought me around the city and even introduced me to handsome guys. I must be as close to her as a little sister. So, should I secretlyin to her and tell her that the newdy threw her stuff away and burned it to make her unhappy for a while?¡±

 Chapter 1363: A Visit

    <h4>Chapter 1363: A Visit</h4>

    ¡°Go if you want to.¡± Lu Xingzhi had no reason to stop his wife from doing such an exciting thing. ¡°In a few days, when you return to Lu City, Brother Ding might send a trusted servant to take care of you.¡±

    That person would be there to supervise the situation.

    However, the one who needed supervision was not Jiang Yao, the useless Gu Junhui, but Wen Yunfang and her mother.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that maybe even Jiang Yao would be reminded to pay more attention to the movements of Wen Yunfang and her mother.

    In fact, Lu Xingzhi wanted Wen Yunfang and her mother to turn against Brother Ding, and he was even looking forward to it.

    Ding Xiaomei had forced them out of the house as soon as she came back. Even though that move surprised Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, they did not n to stop her.

    With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s approval, Jiang Yao went to the hospital and even bought a fruit basket. She went to Wen Yunfang¡¯s ward and expressed her sympathy for the mother and daughter¡¯s condition.

    Wen Yunfang was cursing Gu Junhui in her heart foring at that time; she did not want to talk to her. She did not expect Gu Junhui would stammer and tell her about what Ding Xiaomei did after she left.

    ¡°What did you say? That b*tch took my room?¡± Wen Yunfang was so angry that she sat up straight. ¡°She threw my things away and burned them?¡±

    ¡°Yes! She¡¯s so fierce. How could she do that? That room used to be yours, but she took it the moment she came back. There are so many empty rooms in the main building. Why did she not choose one of those? Why did she choose your room? Did she do it on purpose?¡± Jiang Yao looked indignant.

    As she spoke, Jiang Yao pretended to be scared out of her wits. ¡°I saw her throw a lot of your things from the upstairs window. Shoes, clothes, cosmetics, and even your jewelry. She even threw a whole box of them down the stairs and your bed¡ª¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could speak, Wen Yunfang was so angry that she lost her rationality and smashed everything on the bedside table. Her voice was so loud that even the doctors and nurses rushed into the ward. When they saw Wen Yunfang¡¯s reaction, they immediately sedated her.

    Initially, Sister Wen wanted to administer the sedative. When she heard the doctors and nurses¡¯ words and rushed over there, Wen Yunfang was already unconscious. When she saw Gu Junhui standing there with a frightened look on her face, she finally asked about the situation.

    ¡®That woman!¡¯ Sister Wen thought that she should have killed the two siblings back then. Unfortunately, she was too stupid. She was concerned that the two of them were Brother Ding¡¯s children, so she did not act ruthlessly. She did not expect that woman would appear and bite them again!

    Sister Wen looked at her daughter, who was lying on the hospital bed. Her heart ached so much that she almost could not speak. Who did not treat their children as treasures? Seeing her daughter beaten up by her man, Sister Wen knew in her heart that more than ten years ofpanionship could not bepared to the man¡¯s biological children.

    ¡°Junhui, thank you foring to see Yunfang. It seems like only you still remember us¡ª¡± Sister Wen held Gu Junhui¡¯s hand and said some nice words to her. If it were not for the current situation, Sister Wen would not have bothered with Gu Junhui at all.

    However, it was different then. She could not stay in the house, so she did not know what was going on. Gu Junhui was easy to fool, and she had stayed with Wen Yunfang in Xiang City for a few days. That was why Sister Wen wanted to say a few nice things to influence Gu Junhui to help her spread the news and keep an eye on Brother Ding and Ding Xiaomei.

 Chapter 1364: Iâ€™m Not Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 1364: I¡¯m Not Afraid</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yunfang and I are good friends. It¡¯s what I should do,¡± Jiang Yao said to Sister Wen; she looked embarrassed. She thought it was funny. She was there to see Wen Yunfang make a fool of herself, or rather, she deliberately tried to sow discord between Wen Yunfang and Brother Ding.

    Jiang Yao only went to the hospital. When she went home, Ding Xiaomei and Brother Ding quarreled again. It was not because Ding Xiaomei deliberately upied Wen Yunfang¡¯s room, but because Ding Xiaomei offered to help Brother Ding. She had epted what Wen Yunfang had done before, but Brother Ding refused her offer.

    Ah Zhu tried to persuade Ding Xiaomei, but she did not care about him. No matter what Ah Zhu said, she did not even look at the man.

    ¡°You can live here. I¡¯ll let you live wherever you want. I can give you anything you want, but I won¡¯t agree to that.¡± Brother Ding¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You should give up that idea!¡±

    Ding Xiaomei asked, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m not as capable as your goddaughter? That I can¡¯t help you? Can¡¯t you teach me? Is Wen Yunfang born with those skills? You can take her hand, but can¡¯t you take mine?¡±

    Brother Ding frowned. ¡°Wen Yunfang did really have the skills. She had used her eyes and ears since she was young. I did not even need to teach her.¡±

    That was not the point. The point was that Brother Ding would not allow Ding Xiaomei to get involved in his business.

    Brother Ding said, ¡°You know about all those things that I¡¯ve done. Don¡¯t you understand why your grandparents and your mother won¡¯t let me go back to see you? Even though those are all big businesses that can make money, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll lose my life one day. You¡¯re my daughter. I won¡¯t let you get involved in that. Just stay here. I¡¯ll buy you anything you want! You¡¯re my daughter. It¡¯s only right for me to raise you. Don¡¯t mention this again!¡±

    All those years, it was not that Brother Ding did not want to go home. His parents had disowned him, and his wife had med him. They did not understand his business.

    Although Brother Ding was angry and resentful that his family did not understand him, he knew he deserved it. Therefore, when he heard that his daughter wanted to help him, Brother Ding refused to let her do it.

    One day, his luck might run out, and he might lose his life. However, he had earned enough money and hidden enough to let his family live a good life.

    He did not need his daughter to work for him. He did not want her to sacrifice her life.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei shrugged. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve been like this my whole life. What¡¯s the difference between living and dying? It might be good if I died, so I don¡¯t have to live a life worse than death.¡±

    Then, Ding Xiaomei went upstairs. Suddenly, she turned toward Brother Ding, who was standing in the living room. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy furnitureter! Everything in my room needs to be reced. I don¡¯t want to see anything that the woman used!¡±

    ¡°Go! Buy whatever you like!¡± Brother Ding nodded repeatedly. He felt better if his daughter would spend his money.

    Ah Zhu was speechless, so when Brother Ding was not paying attention, he rolled his eyes helplessly at the young couple standing opposite him.

    Jiang Yao covered her mouth and smiled, but she apuded Ding Xiaomei¡¯s methods in her heart.

    Ding Xiaomei hated Brother Ding and Wen Yunfang, so how would she get along with them? She only wanted to have thest word.

    It was to make Brother Ding feel guilty toward her and so that he would not dislike her.

 Chapter 1365: I Know Itâ€™s You

    <h4>Chapter 1365: I Know It¡¯s You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Junhui.¡± Brother Ding suddenly remembered that Gu Junhui, who had juste in, was still standing here. He said, ¡°Later, you will apany Xiaomei to buy furniture. She has a bad temper. If she talks badly, you have to be more lenient with her. She has suffered a lot over the years.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she will despise me.¡±

    ¡°How can that be? You¡¯re different.¡± Brother Ding shook his head. ¡°Wait for her here and then go out with her.¡±

    Then, Brother Ding called for Ah Zhu and Gu Changshu to leave.

    Brother Ding had said that she was different. Gu Junhui was the only one in the entire house who was not involved in those things besides the servants. Furthermore, Gu Junhui was a naive girl. That was why he let Gu Junhui apany Ding Xiaomei; he also wanted the two of them to interact more. It would be great if they could be friends.

    Not long after Lu Xingzhi went out, Jiang Yao received a text message. It was from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to reveal your identity at the moment.¡±

    He wanted to tell Jiang Yao that there was no need to inform Ding Xiaomei that he and Jiang Yao were undercover agents for the time being.

    Jiang Yao replied with another message. When she heard Ding Xiaomei¡¯s footstepsing down the stairs, she quickly deleted the text message from Lu Xingzhi on her phone. When Ding Xiaomei came down, she would be the silly and foolish Gu Junhui.

    ¡°Young Miss, Brother Ding asked me to apany you to buy furniture,¡± Jiang Yao called out to the woman.

    Ding Xiaomei looked at the person standing there nervously. She looked at her for a few seconds and then nodded.

    Brother Ding had asked someone to drive them, and the driver was already waiting for them. He did not ask where Ding Xiaomei and Jiang Yao were going; he took them directly to the best furniture shop in Shu City.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in with her. You don¡¯t have to follow us. Just wait at the door. If I see anything I want, I¡¯ll ask someone to send it to the mansion!¡± Ding Xiaomei jumped out of the car and left a message for Gu Junhui to follow her in.

    Ding Xiaomei was Brother Ding¡¯s daughter, so the driver would do whatever she said.

    When they entered the furniture store, Ding Xiaomei looked surprised. After all, she had never seen such a big furniture store or such expensive furniture.

    ¡°Which one do you think is good?¡±

    Ding Xiaomei no longer had the arrogance that she had when she was unting herself outside. She was like an ordinary woman who was confused and did not know where to start when she looked at the dazzling array of products.

    ¡°Young Miss, I don¡¯t have good taste. Please don¡¯t ask me.¡± In embarrassment, Jiang Yao smiled at Ding Xiaomei. ¡°Buy whichever you think is nice.¡±

    That was the only suggestion Jiang Yao gave her.

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s gaze moved away from the merchandise and fell on Gu Junhui¡¯s face. Then, she looked around and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s you¡ªthe doctor who helped me at the train station that day. I recognize your eyes. I won¡¯t forget them.¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked by Ding Xiaomei¡¯s words. When she saved Ding Xiaomei¡¯s child, she was wearing a mask and a hat. She had never taken it off, and only her eyes were exposed.

    She did not expect Ding Xiaomei would be able to recognize her just like that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei smiled. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said it just now, you wouldn¡¯t have known that I had recognized you, right?¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are amazing. Do you have a photographic memory?¡± Jiang Yao did not pretend to smile anymore¡­ Her tone and expression were very natural as she spoke to Ding Xiaomei.

 Chapter 1366: No Need For This

    <h4>Chapter 1366: No Need For This</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, but your eyes have left a deep impression on me. You are the first person I¡¯ve met who did not mind my child and me being dirty since I brought my child to wander around for so long. That¡¯s why I remember your eyes. In fact, I¡¯ve always wanted to find you and thank you. I thought I wouldn¡¯t have the chance, but I did not expect to meet you again.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s eyes could not help but redden when she mentioned the incident where the two of them met at the train station. ¡°Doctor, thank you very much. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that my child might not even be alive right now. He¡¯s so young, but he was scared that I would worry, so he did not even dare cry out in pain. ¡±

    When she mentioned her child, a trace of gentleness appeared on Ding Xiaomei¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in pain every day for the past few years.¡± My child has left me with only one ray of light. Even though I hate the child¡¯s father and family, I love my child very much. My child is also very sensible and loves me very much.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei said, ¡°When he got a little older, whenever that man punched and kicked me, he would rush up and protect me with his tiny body. When he saw that I was tied up, he would feed me water, steal food for me to eat, fetch water to wash my hands, and helpb my hair. He would hug me and tell me to bear with it. He said that he would help me to escape when he¡¯s all grown up. And that he would earn money to support me.

    ¡°When the weather was cold, he would go next door to ask for a cup of hot tea for me. Then, he would carefully carry the hot cup back to me. It was so hot that his little palm was so red that he could not bear to let go. He was so silly; he was afraid that the water would be cold if he let go.¡±

    When Ding Xiaomei talked about her child, she had a lot to say. It was not until she finally realized that she had said too much that she smiled embarrassedly and exined, ¡°I just want you to know how important my child is to me. I want you to know how much I owe you for helping me. I know you are wary of me. After all, Ding Xionghe is my biological father. That¡¯s why I left my son with the army. That way, you might have more faith in me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡± Jiang Yao was a little moved. Ding Xiaomei was a simple vige girl. She had to suffer a lot to harden her heart.

    Ding Xiaomei smiled. ¡°I deserve it. The army trusted me and asked me toe to Shu City. I should also do something to make you feel at ease.

    Ding Xiaomei and Jiang Yao talked more freely with their arms open. Jiang Yao did not pretend to be a silly girl like Gu Junhui, who did not know anything about the world anymore.

    After the two of them picked out the furniture, they went out of the shop like they did when they came in. They did not even make eye contact in private.

    When Lu Xingzhi came back that night, he reported that Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen were going to Xiang City tomorrow. Wen Yufang and Sister Wen¡¯s injuries had to be treated slowly. Naturally, the two of them did not want to stay in the hospital. They would rather return to Xiang City. After all, it was their home.

    ¡°Brother Ding asked me to tell you to keep an eye on the two of them. No matter what they did, you can tell him if you find it strange. Brother Ding is a suspicious person,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, his eyes twitching slightly. ¡°Even if he sent a servant to keep an eye on them, he¡¯s afraid that the servant will take bribes. So, he asked you to keep an eye on them. At the same time, he also wants to see which of the two is more useful to him.¡±

 Chapter 1367: Trust

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Trust</h4>

    ¡°So I should still send information that Brother Ding wants, right?¡± Jiang Yao leaned against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest and giggled. ¡°Brother Ding doesn¡¯t trust anyone, so he has his doubts.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. I think Brother Jing is nning to use Wen Yunfang and her mother to do something,¡± Lu Xingzhi patted the small head on his chest and said, ¡°Sister Wen is more difficult to deal with than Wen Yunfang, so you¡¯d better not make any moves for now. Don¡¯t let them find out that you¡¯re watching them.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence? Sister Wen asked me to keep an eye on Brother Ding¡¯s movements, and Brother Ding asked me to watch the mother and daughter duo. The three of them have been together for more than ten years, and Sister Wen has been apanying Brother Ding for more than ten years without a name or status. In the end, the two sides are constantly on guard against each other. ¡±

    That was not a coincidence, but even an outsider like Jiang Yao felt a chill in her heart when it came to it.

    She rubbed her head against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. After a while, she moved away in satisfaction. ¡°We will never be like that.¡±

    If the two of them were together and stingy with their trust, what was the point of being together?

    To live together?

    It was not like they could not live without a partner. Why did they have to do that?

    Jiang Yao thought that; she and Lu Xingzhi would never reach that stage.

    She and Lu Xingzhi were together because of love. He could even entrust his life to her, so what was there to distrust?

    She could even risk her life for him, let alone trust him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands covered the backs of Jiang Yao¡¯s hands. ¡°No matter what happens, I can always turn to you.¡±

    Jiang Yao pressed the corners of her lips together and smiled quietly. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Xingzhi suddenly lifted her by her waist and carried her to the bed.

    Jiang Yao wrapped her hands around his neck. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. Can¡¯t you think of something else in your mind?¡±

    ¡°You can still talk now. I¡¯m listening.¡± Lu Xingzhi ced her on the bed and was not in a hurry to do anything else. Instead, he slowly unbuttoned her shirt. When he saw that Jiang Yao was just staring at him without saying anything, he opened his mouth again. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll start.¡±

    They appeared to be conversing, but he did not allow Jiang Yao to speak.

    His hands did not stop moving, but his lips had already pressed down on hers.

    Jiang Yao could detect a faint tobo smell from his kiss. It was different from the brand of cigarettes he liked to smoke in the past. It seemed to have a more pungent aroma. Even after he brushed his teeth and washed up, Jiang Yao could still smell it.

    ¡°Smoke less.¡± Jiang Yao, who was still confused from the kiss, remembered to remind him of that sentence at thest moment before her rationality faded away.

    She did not know if Lu Xingzhi could hear what she was saying, but he did agree with her. However, Jiang Yao felt that a man obsessed with her would choose to brush her off no matter what she said.

    Since the mother and daughter duo were still in the hospital, they needed their discharge papers when they went back to Xiang City. Sister Wen and Wen Yufang set off in the afternoon, while Jiang Yao, who had been tormented for half a night, stayed in bed for a long time. After that, she carried her belongings to the hospital and met up with Sister Wen and her daughter.

    Lu Xingzhi sent her to the car. She did not know if he did it on purpose, but he bent down and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s lips through the lowered window. One of them sat in the car with a confused look on her face, while the other sat outside the car with a faint smile in his eyes. He did not seem to care about the gazes of the people around him. Then, he told her to close the window so that she would not get cold.

 Chapter 1368: Donâ€™t Blame Me

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Don¡¯t me Me</h4>

    Wen Yunfang sat in the passenger seat; she was so angry that she was trembling. However, she still gritted her teeth and teased the two of them. She said, ¡°Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui, you two are really close.¡±

    Brother Ding stood at the side and squinted his eyes as he looked at them. He said, ¡°The newly married couple is probably cursing me in their hearts for keeping them separate.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I know that you are doing this for my own good, Brother Ding. You don¡¯t want me to meet Brother Jing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t me me.¡± Brother Ding smiled and told the driver to drive them away.

    Then, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. She waved her hand and took in the look of reluctance in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality was unshakable. Nothing could make his expression change too dramatically, obviously.

    When he was happy, he wouldugh, but he rarelyughed aloud. Most of the time, he would onlyugh with his eyes, and the corners of his lips would twitch slightly, or he would evenugh in a low voice.

    When he was unhappy, he would only hide his emotions behind his eyes.

    No matter what, if one did not observe him, one would not be able to see any changes in his emotions.

    If it were not because he was too reluctant to part with her, perhaps Jiang Yao would not have been able to capture such emotions in his eyes at that time.

    Jiang Yao understood that as long as she and Lu Xingzhi were separated, not only would he be reluctant to part, but he would also have to worry about her safety every minute and every second. He regarded her as more important than himself.

    The driver was Sister Wen. Wen Yunfang sat in the front passenger seat, while Jiang Yao and the servant sat in the back seat. The servant was a quiet person, so naturally, she would not talk to Jiang Yao. Meanwhile, the two people in front were in a bad mood. Therefore, the mother and daughter did not speak along the way.

    The four of them arrived at Xiang City in silence. As soon as Sister Wen heard that Jiang Yao was staying downstairs, she immediately asked Jiang Yao to move upstairs. Her original room was given to the new servant.

    After Jiang Yao entered the new room, she heard Sister Wen call out to Wen Yunfang in the study. The first thing she said was that Wen Yunfang¡¯s methods of torturing Gu Junhui were too feeble. If Gu Junhui told Brother Ding about staying in the small guest room on the first floor, Brother Ding would overthink it. He would think that the mother and daughter were guarding against Gu Junhui and Brother Ding.

    She saw Wen Yunfang clench her fists and sit on the chair in the study room, crying. Wen Yunfang¡¯s injuries were much worse than Sister Wen¡¯s. Even when she was lying down, it would aggravate her wounds. Her body seemed swollen.

    ¡°Mom, Brother Ding didn¡¯t treat us like family at all. He said he would send a servant to take care of me, but isn¡¯t she here to spy on us? Look at that servant¡¯s expression; she¡¯s so arrogant!¡± Wen Yunfang was angry about that. ¡°Look at my injuries. I¡¯ve worked for him for so many years, but I can¡¯t beat his daughter! Brother Ding is rich and capable, but we haven¡¯t helped him for so many years, would he have his current position?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a constion prize for him. How do wepare to his biological daughter? I¡¯ve been too stupid all these years. I helped him wholeheartedly. He hadn¡¯t returned to his home for more than ten years, and he never mentioned them. I thought he thinks of us as his wife and child. I¡¯m so stupid. How can we be the same?¡± Sister Wen sneered, ¡°I should have killed Ding Xiaomei and her brother back then.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡± Wen Yunfang asked. ¡°Send someone to find Ding Xiaomei¡¯s brother? But it¡¯s been so many years. What if we can¡¯t find him? What should we do? If we can¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll never be able to return to Shu City. ¡°

 Chapter 1369: A Good Life

    <h4>Chapter 1369: A Good Life</h4>

    ¡°Find him! We must find him as soon as possible! After we find him, we¡¯ll hold him in our hands!¡± Sister Wen¡¯s eyes hardened. ¡°People like Brother Ding are ruthless toward others. We must keep him with us. Otherwise, we won¡¯t even have a chance to live!¡±

    Jiang Yao listened to the mother and daughter as they spoke, then remembered the names of the people and ces they mentioned. She sent the info to Ouyang. After Ouyang¡¯s confirmation that he had received the message, she deleted all the messages.

    Sister Wen left in a hurry without having any dinner. Jiang Yao asked Moe to follow her. When it was past seven o¡¯clock, Ouyang suddenly drove to the house. When the servant went to announce his arrival, Jiang Yao was chatting with Wen Yunfang cordially.

    Wen Yunfang wanted to learn news about Brother Ding from Gu Junhui, so she also talked to Gu Junhui patiently. When she heard that Mr. Ouyang was there for Gu Junhui, she was surprised.

    ¡°You know Mr. Ouyang?¡±

    Wen Yunfang looked at Gu Junhui.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I met him when you took me to the cocktail partyst time. We talked a little.¡± Jiang Yao scratched her head as if she had no impression of that person. ¡°Many people came to talk to me that day. I don¡¯t remember which one is Mr. Ouyang.¡±

    Wen Yunfang looked at Gu Junhui and felt a wave of jealousy in her heart.

    After a few seconds, she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡±

    Even though she had an evil grandmother and uncle, she also had an aunt who treated her as her own child and a mother who doted on her even though they had not seen each other for many years.

    That was not all. She also had a good man like Gu Changshu. Not only was he good-looking, but he also doted on his wife and did not indulge in other women. Although he was poor, he could still improve his life. Even Brother Ding praised him for being helpful. Sooner orter, he would have a bright future.

    She did not care about all that. She wanted to find a man for Gu Junhui, but she did not expect Gu Junhui to meet someone like Mr. Ouyang, who was also a gem.

    Wen Yunfang knew that Mr. Ouyang did not like women like her. Therefore, although Wen Yunfang thought that Mr. Ouyang was good, she did not act on him. She knew that he did not like her.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang is young and promising. He is a good person. He asked you to go out for a walk. Since you are bored, why don¡¯t you go? You can learn a lot of knowledge and broaden your horizons with him. This is an opportunity that others can¡¯t get even if they ask for it,¡± Wen Yunfang tried to persuade her.

    In fact, she was angry and aggrieved.

    Mr. Ouyang was different from Gu Changshu. It was not difficult for Wen Yunfang to take Gu Changshu for herself. Wen Yunfang was confident that as long as Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui were separated, Gu Changshu would still work for Brother Ding, and Gu Changshu would definitely ept her.

    However, Mr. Ouyang was not a man she could control. Wen Yunfang also knew that Mr. Ouyang looked down on women like her.

    If Wen Yunfang had to describe Mr. Ouyang, he was like a bird flying in the sky, and a person like Wen Yunfang was like a loach in the mud. Mr. Ouyang was beyond her reach.

    Furthermore, Wen Yunfang heard that Mr. Ouyang was very clean, and there had never been a woman around him. Therefore, Wen Yunfang knew that he had high expectations for his woman. For a woman like her, who had nock of men around her, Mr. Ouyang would not like her at all. He might even think that she was dirty. The existence of a person like Mr. Ouyang made Wen Yunfang feel inferior.

 Chapter 1370: A Date With Ouyang

    <h4>Chapter 1370: A Date With Ouyang</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, Wen Yunfang was angry when she heard that Mr. Ouyang had gone out with Gu Junhui. If it had been any other man who had gone there to ask Gu Junhui out, Wen Yunfang would not have been so jealous. However, it was Mr. Ouyang who, ording to the rumors of outsiders, was a good character. Wen Yunfang did not doubt that he would marry Gu Junhui after Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu separated!

    She heard that Mr. Ouyang did not have any elders in his family; it was entirely up to him to find a wife.

    Jiang Yao did not know that Wen Yunfang¡¯s heart was boiling with jealousy. As Gu Junhui, she knew that she should reject him, so she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s better not to go. I¡¯m not familiar with Mr. Ouyang. If I were to be alone with a man, people would gossip. If Brother Changshu knew about it, he would be unhappy.¡±

    Wen Yunfangughed out of anger when she heard that. ¡°Gu Junhui, are you stupid? What era is this? Is it still important for men and women not to be intimate? Are you still living in the past? Youe from the countryside, so you are quite narrow-minded. Go to the city and take a look. Isn¡¯t it typical for men and women to walk together? What¡¯s there to be unhappy about even if Gu Changshu finds out? If you have one more friend in Xiang City and get to know one more person, it will be good for you in the future. He will be more than happy.¡±

    Seeing Gu Junhui¡¯s stubborn look, Wen Yunfang continued to say, ¡°If you get to know Mr. Ouyang, you might be able to get him to help Gu Changshu too! Mr. Ouyang is the boss of a bigpany. When you get to know Mr. Ouyang, you can do anything and earn more money in the future.¡±

    After Wen Yunfang finished speaking, her eyes lit up when she saw Gu Junhui. She asked, ¡°Is it true?¡± She cursed Gu Junhui in her heart for being stupid. Then, she nodded with a smile on her face.

    Wen Yunfang sneered in her heart. If she were Gu Junhui, she would not care whether Gu Changshu would still look for her. Gu Changshu was good, but he could not bepared to Mr. Ouyang.

    Gu Junhui hesitated before going downstairs; she did not even think about going back to her room to change into a better set of clothes. Wen Yunfang muttered in her heart, ¡®Does a man like Mr. Ouyang like a woman like Gu Junhui who is so stupid that she has nowhere else to go?¡¯

    Did every man in the world like a woman with no brains like Gu Junhui? She looked pitiful and adorable, but in fact, she was just putting on a show.

    After Jiang Yao finished her performance in front of Wen Yunfang, she happily got into Ouyang¡¯s car. She did not care what Wen Yunfang thought of her.

    Ouyang waited until he drove the car far away before he looked in the rearview mirror. His alert eyes scanned the surroundings, then he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the message you gave to Captain Hao. He said that there should be news soon. We must find Ding Xiaomei¡¯s brother before Sister Wen¡¯s people do.¡±

    ¡°You called me out to say more than that, right?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Mr. Ouyang; then, her gaze fell on his palm controlling the steering wheel.

    Ouyang¡¯s fingers were stunning, like the hands of a pianist. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that there were calluses on his palm.

    Recalling the way Ouyang had looked around, Jiang Yao could guess Ouyang¡¯s identity.

    Ouyang should be a veteran or police officer from a good background. Captain Hao stated that he had studied at the military academy before transferring abroad to study economic management, which could also be verified¡­ Perhaps, it was mostly nonsense.

 Chapter 1371: Having A Family

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Having A Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ouyang¡¯s hands were still touching the gun frequently.

    ¡°There are more important things to consider.¡±

    Ouyang nodded and smiled. ¡°But it is also true that I would like to take you for a ride, but you don¡¯t seem to enjoy going for a ride with me alone.¡±

    ¡°Speak up if you have something to say.¡± Jiang Yao drew her eyelids upward. ¡°I have a family!¡±

    Ouyang¡¯s face was frozen. His smile froze for a few moments before he opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Is that so?¡± He made it clear that he did not believe her. Furthermore, he abruptly said, ¡°You look very young. I am guessing your age is around 20 years old.¡±

    ¡°In our country, the legal marriage age for women is 18 years old.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled as she bared her teeth. ¡°My husband has excellent taste. From the start, he had his gaze fixed on me. He married me when I reached adulthood.¡±

    That was a shameless sentence. She praised herself as well as Lu Xingzhi.

    Even though Ouyang did not say anything, Jiang Yao could tell that he wanted to speak to her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Ouyang arched his brow.

    He was still skeptical.

    He was not in a hurry to probe further after realizing Lady Lu would not get close to him, so he started talking about business.

    ¡°Captain Hao wants you to do everything you can to cause strife between Sister Wen, Wen Yunfang, and Brother Ding. He wants to capture Brother Ding so we can get more information from him.¡± When it came down to serious matters, Ouyang¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ording to Captain Hao, Brother Jing would also use Wen Yunfang and her mother to attack Brother Ding. ¡°We can use this opportunity to apprehend Brother Ding. Now is not the time for either party to have faith in the other. We will not arouse their suspicion if we attack now.¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to apprehend Brother Ding and then me Wen Yunfang and her mother for his capture? Brother Ding knows a lot of things. If he is apprehended, Brother Jing and the others will be on high alert. Aren¡¯t we putting our enemies on alert?¡± Jiang Yao asked. She was concerned that if the enemy were informed, she would be in danger.

    Ouyang exined quickly. ¡°On the surface, capturing Brother Ding appears to be a covert operation. It would look like he was killed. Brother Jing and Wen Yunfang have not spoken in a long time. Brother Jing will only suspect it was Wen Yunfang who murdered Brother Ding. Wen Yunfang and Wen Yunfang will presume that Brother Jing had murdered Brother Ding. Once Brother Ding is dead, everyone will be too preupied with dividing Brother Ding¡¯s assets to look into who killed him.¡±

    Brother Ding possessed arge number of assets as well as many subordinates. When Brother Ding died, the people of Shu City would undoubtedly be in disarray for a while. As a result, Captain Hao was correct. No one would have been in the mood to confirm who had killed Brother Ding; he was not their father or son, after all.

    After learning of Brother Ding¡¯s death, many people would apud in admiration.

    They felt as if they had squandered a golden opportunity.

    Jiang Yao agreed. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°ording to Captain Hao, Brother Ding had also arranged for a servant to keep an eye on Wen Yunfang. That servant is not just a servant; she is one of Brother Ding¡¯s subordinates. You must exercise caution around that person. When sowing discord between Brother Ding and the Wen family, you must also consider how that person will inform Brother Ding. Finally, don¡¯t let Brother Ding suspect you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have a way!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything else to make Brother Ding suspect that Wen Yunfang¡¯ and her mother are plotting to betray him!¡± Jiang Yao said confidently.

 Chapter 1372: He Doesnâ€™t Need To Coax Me

    <h4>Chapter 1372: He Doesn¡¯t Need To Coax Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as Ouyang finished talking, Jiang Yao had already thought of a way to provoke Brother Ding¡¯s trust in Wen Yunfang and her mother. She only needed to make a move on the fake servant!

    There was no trust between the two parties, to begin with. As long as the seeds of suspicion were nted, the subsequent matters would naturally follow.

    Ouyang was very curious. ¡°Tell me about it. You came up with a solution in such a short time? And you¡¯re confident about it?¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips but was not ready to give Ouyang an answer. Instead, she looked at the time on her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been out for less than half an hour. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wen Yunfang will get suspicious if you go back so early?¡± Ouyang did not intend to stop the car. ¡°I asked you out and sent you back in less than half an hour? It doesn¡¯t make sense. Why don¡¯t I treat you to supper? I¡¯ll take you to a restaurant that specializes in southern cuisine. Since you¡¯re from the south, you won¡¯t like the dishes in Xiang City. Therefore, the dishes would suit your taste very well.

    ¡°You know about that?¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips.

    ¡°Girls who look like you are usually from the south. They always have gentle and graceful temperaments like those from the water viges of Jiangnan. No matter what clothes you wear, you can¡¯t hide it.¡± He seemed very happy that he had guessed correctly. Ouyang¡¯s tone rose a few degrees.

    Jiang Yao looked at Ouyang again. She was surprised that he was a sweet-talker.

    If she were a young girl who was not married and had no partner, she would be delighted by Ouyang¡¯s coaxing.

    ¡°Turn around and send me home. I have my way of exining so that Wen Yunfang won¡¯t be suspicious.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged and then urged, ¡°I¡¯m making another statement. I¡¯m married, and my husband is more handsome than you. ¡±

    It was not until Jiang Yao made that statement that Ouyang realized that the woman beside him might be married. That was because the look in her eyes when she mentioned her husband could not fool anyone. At that moment, her eyes showed a different kind of tenderness.

    Ouyang did not give up and asked tentatively, ¡°Even if he is more handsome than me, there is probably no one who can make you happier.¡±

    ¡°I am very happy, even if he doesn¡¯t have to make me happy.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes blinked as she looked at Ouyang. ¡°As long as I am with him, I am very happy. There is no need for him to make me happy.¡±

    Ouyang stepped on the brakes and looked straight into the eyes of the woman beside him. After a long while, he scratched his hair in annoyance. ¡°I really envy your husband.¡±

    Then, he resigned himself to his fate and turned the car around, sending her back to Wen Yunfang¡¯s home with a depressed look.

    Did all good women have sharp eyes?

    He thought that it was the right time for him to meet a 20-year-old girl. It was rare to meet such an attractive and intelligent girl who made him want to take the initiative to woo her, but in the end, she was already married.

    Wen Yunfang was not in the mood to care about how long Jiang Yao and Mr. Ouyang had been out. Wen Yunfang had already fallen asleep when Jiang Yao went back, but Sister Wen had not returned yet. When she entered the house, she met the servant that Brother Ding had arranged; the servant asked Jiang Yao where she had gone.

    Jiang Yao was an honest girl. She said that she went for a ride with Mr. Ouyang. She was afraid that Gu Changshu would be unhappy if he found out that she had been alone with Mr. Ouyang for a long time, so she asked Mr¡­ Ouyang to send her home as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1373: Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Temptation</h4>

    After hearing that, the servant did not ask any more questions, and Jiang Yao returned to her room.

    Before she went to bed, she sent a text message to Lu Xingzhi. Then, Jiang Yao received a call from Big Ke informing her of Sister Wen¡¯s whereabouts.

    Big Ke had followed Sister Wen to the train station. She knew that Sister Wen had left Xiang City alone overnight, but he did not know where she had gone. He knew that Sister Wen might have gone to find the child¡¯s whereabouts, and she was worried about who had done it. Therefore, she was prepared to take the child away personally.

    Sister Wen did not worry about following Jiang Yao silently. The next day, Jiang Yao began to put sleeping pills in the servant¡¯s food. As a result, the servant was drowsy all day long.

    Sometimes, she would fall asleep while wiping the table or taking an afternoon nap.

    Wen Yunfangined that the servant was too arrogant, as if she was there to enjoy herself and only knew how to ck off all day long. The older servantsined to Wen Yunfang, saying that the neer did not do anything. After Jiang Yao heard it, she did not say anything, looking like she was timid and did not dare to say anything more.

    ¡°Put away your expressions.¡± Wen Yunfang was already annoyed by staying at home to recuperate, and there was another servant at home who stared at her like a wife all day long. When she slept and ate, she needed someone to serve her, which made her even more annoyed. When she saw Gu Junhui¡¯s cowardly face, Wen Yunfang immediately said, ¡°Why are you afraid? Is she trying to bully me just because she¡¯s Brother Ding¡¯s woman? Does she think that Brother Ding chased my mother and me out and disrespected us? Sooner orter, we¡¯ll return to Shu City. When that timees, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson! ¡±

    After a series of curses, Wen Yunfang turned to look at Gu Junhui. She suddenly changed her tone and asked, ¡°Mr. Ouyang didn¡¯t ask you out these past few days?¡±

    Wen Yunfang looked expectantly at Gu Junhui¡¯s expression, waiting for her answer.

    Wen Yunfang was looking forward to Gu Junhui telling her that Mr. Ouyang had not asked her out since that day. She was also looking forward to Gu Junhui telling her that Mr. Ouyang had been asking her out non-stop.

    Wen Yunfang felt that a normal man would enjoy chatting with a woman like Gu Junhui, who was dull and uninteresting. To put it bluntly, even if such a woman got into bed with them, they would not be interested in her. Other than her gorgeous face, her personality was as dull as boiled water.

    Wen Yunfang felt that it was normal for Mr. Ouyang to give up after asking Gu Junhui out once.

    However, when she realized that Mr. Ouyang would not ask Gu Junhui out, she was worried that Gu Junhui would not get along with other men. She was unhappy that she would not get a chance to be with Gu Changshu.

    ¡°Yes, but I think you¡¯re alone at home and always need someone to talk to, so I did not agree,¡± Jiang Yao answered shyly, with her face lowered. ¡°Mr. Ouyang is very warm. I¡¯m not used to being so warm. ¡±

    Wen Yunfang felt as if her heart was stuffed with something, but she still pretended to smile. ¡°You can tell whether a man likes you from his attitude toward you. If he really likes you, he will be warm toward you. He can¡¯t be with you 24 hours a day. Do you think he¡¯s like Gu Changshu?¡±

 Chapter 1374: Heâ€™s Busy

    <h4>Chapter 1374: He¡¯s Busy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang doesn¡¯t like me. He¡¯s just a friend!¡± Jiang Yao corrected her with a serious face. ¡°Brother Changshu is very good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good about him? Only a silly girl like you would think Gu Changshu is good. He just got out of prison and has no one by his side. Of course, he wants you to wash his clothes and cook for him. You¡¯re just freebor. And a free bed warmer. When he¡¯s sessful and rich, let¡¯s see if he still likes you then.¡± Gu Junhui lectured Wen Yunfang with a thoughtful expression. ¡°I know a lot more about men than you do. You haven¡¯t seen your Brother Changshu muchtely. Did he say he missed you? Did he call you several times a day? ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s busy!¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed in her heart. Gu Changshu was not good? If he was not good, why would Wen Yunfang be so obsessed with him? Why did Wang Gu Junhui break up with Gu Changshu and take the man for herself?

    Seeing that Wen Yunfang was about to repeat something, Jiang Yao spoke before Wen Yunfang did. ¡°And I¡¯m not Brother Changshu¡¯s free servant! At home, he cooks for me. He does all the housework for me. He doesn¡¯t want me to be tired. Even if I want to wash a piece of his clothes, his heart aches for me. He didn¡¯t want me to catch a cold! Brother Changshu is a dull person, but he¡¯s a good man. My aunt also said so. My mother also said he is a trustworthy person!¡±

    Even if Lu Xingzhi were acting as Gu Changshu, Jiang Yao would not allow Wen Yunfang to say bad things about him. She would not believe it even if it was fake. After all, Lu Xingzhi was good wherever he was!

    She was not used to hearing bad things about her man!

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s mouth twitched. She almost could not suppress her temper and tell the woman in front of her to get lost.

    If not for the determined expression on her face, Wen Yunfang would have suspected that Gu Junhui was showing off in front of her.

    Even Sister Wen had never met a man in her life who would wash clothes and cook for her.

    After a long while, Wen Yunfang snorted enviously. ¡°What¡¯s so good about a man who has been in prison?¡±

    ¡°It was not Brother Changshu¡¯s fault that he was in prison. It was his stepfather¡¯s fault. Brother Changshu is a victim. He¡¯s also very pitiful. Anyway, Brother Changshu is the best man in the world! If you continue to say that Brother Changshu is not good, I will ignore you,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Wen Yunfang could finally see that the woman was really stupid.

    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want you to apany me! You¡¯re not happy just because I¡¯m telling you the truth! If Mr. Ouyang wants to ask you out, just go ahead. Didn¡¯t you say that he wants to be your friend? You only have one or two friends. If you keep rejecting him, you¡¯ll lose him as a friend.¡± Wen Yunfangughed coldly and pulled up the nket to cover her head.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao replied. She stood up from the chair and was about to leave. When her feet touched the floor, she deliberately made a sound so that the eavesdroppers outside the door would leave.

    As soon as she opened the door, she was not surprised to see a figure who seemed to have just walked over.

    ¡°Miss Gu, has Miss Wen woken up from her nap?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled at the servant, who was unable to hide her sleepiness. ¡°She¡¯s awake. Neither of us had a nap. You woke up so early today. ¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. It seemed that she would have to increase the dosage tomorrow¡­ The servant would probably develop antibodies to that sleeping drug, so her sleeping time had decreased.

 Chapter 1375: Sleeping Pills

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Sleeping Pills</h4>

    The servant¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly. She had set an rm clock to wake herself up that day, so her body was still in a state of exhaustion, but she was holding on.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. I don¡¯t know why, but aftering to Xiang City, I became very sleepy. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not limated to this ce yet.¡± The servant found an excuse for herself.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not limated to a ce, I¡¯ll experience diarrhea and so on. But I¡¯ve never heard of people being lethargic because of that. I thought you were pregnant or something. I heard that pregnant women get lethargic when they are pregnant.¡± Jiang Yao teased her with a lightugh.

    ¡°Miss Gu, you are so funny. I¡¯m already so old; how would I get a child?¡± The servant was not ready to say anything more to Gu Junhui but was prepared to find Wen Yunfang.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Junhui, who was behind her, muttered softly, ¡°If you¡¯re not pregnant, then you must have taken sleeping pills, right? In the past, when my aunt had insomnia, she would take sleeping pills. After taking one, she would be able to sleep peacefully for an entire night.¡±

    Gu Junhui had reached downstairs when she said that. When the servant heard the end of that sentence, her voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.

    However, that sentence made the servant¡¯s body tremble. She could hardly hide the shock in her eyes.

    The servant clenched her fists. She looked as if she had suddenly realized something!

    That was right! She was wondering why she fell asleep every day when she arrived in Xiang City. Sometimes, she would fall asleep halfway through her work.

    When she thought about it, Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen must have drugged her with sleeping pills! They were afraid that she would keep an eye on them, so they deliberately let her sleep every night in a daze so that she could not do anything.

    Without her surveince, the mother and daughter could do whatever they wanted without Brother Ding¡¯s knowledge, right?

    She wondered why she had not seen Sister Wen for so many days. It was probably because she did not know where she had gone.

    The servant thought of that and walked quickly. She knocked on Wen Yunfang¡¯s door and walked into the room. She asked, ¡°Miss Wen, may I ask when Sister Wen will be back? It seems like I haven¡¯t seen Sister Wen for many days. ¡±

    ¡°Why? Why does my mother need to exin to a servant like you?¡± Wen Yunfang was already in a bad mood because of what Gu Junhui had said. Then, the servant hade up to her; it was apparent that she did not have a good attitude.

    After saying that, she remembered her mother¡¯s instructions and exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Ding ask us to find that boy? My mother went to find him herself. ¡±

    The servant said tentatively, ¡°I see. She has been gone for a few days, right? Sister Wen should be back by now, right? Should I prepare some dishes that Sister Wen likes?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Wen Yunfang was amused and replied sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯d better go back to sleep. I don¡¯t dare trouble you with such a small matter.¡±

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s sarcasm was an exnation to the servant. Sure enough, Wen Yunfang must have given her sleeping pills to let her sleep every night so that she would not touch anything in the kitchen.

    After the servant came out of Wen Yunfang¡¯s room, the first thing she did was go back to her room, take out her cell phone, and call Brother Ding. She told him about how Sister Wen had disappeared for days and how she suspected that Wen Yunfang had given her sleeping pills because she had not stayed awake since she arrived in Xiang City. She slept 24 hours a day, and sometimes she could sleep fifteen or sixteen hours a day. When she woke up, she was still in a daze and could not do anything.

 Chapter 1376: Seeds Of Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Seeds Of Doubt</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao stood in the courtyard, basking in the sun as she listened to the servantining to Brother Ding. The sun shone on her face, and even her smile was soaked in the sun.

    After listening to Brother Ding¡¯s instructions to the servant, Jiang Yao knew that Brother Ding must have be suspicious. He might even find someone to investigate Sister Wen¡¯s whereabouts in the past few days.

    The servant told Brother Ding that Wen Yunfang had drugged her with sleeping pills to prevent the servant from spying on her and Sister Wen. When Brother Ding heard about that, it was a huge blow.

    Brother Ding must have thought that the mother and daughter were trying to do something behind his back. That was why they had drugged the servant so that she would sleep like a pig every day.

    Not long after that, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang. She was not surprised at all. She took her phone and went to the corner to answer the call.

    The call was from Brother Ding. He pretended to care about Jiang Yao and asked her how she was doing in Xiang City. Then he asked her how she had been getting along with Wen Yunfang. Did Wen Yunfang go out to meet anyone? Did she hear Wen Yunfang mention Sister Wen¡¯s whereabouts?

    ¡°I heard from Yunfang that Sister Wen went to look for the child.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. It was easy to let down one¡¯s guard with such a voice. ¡°Yunfang has been recuperating at home. She hasn¡¯t left the house, and no one hase.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Brother Ding was puzzled. He thought that Wen Yunfang had given the servant sleeping pills to leave the house secretly.

    ¡°Yes, she has been staying at home all this time. But it¡¯s strange. She seems to have a lot of phone calls. I can often hear her talking on the phone with someone. But sometimes, when she sees me, she will immediately hang up the phone. She would seem a little nervous. Is she dating someone? Is she afraid that I¡¯ll feel embarrassed if I find out? I was the same when I was dating Brother Changshu in the beginning,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Jiang Yao smiled shyly, perhaps with hopes that Brother Ding would hear that. When Brother Ding hung up the phone, her smile quickly faded.

    No one trusted each other, anyway. Since the seed of suspicion had been nted in one of them, what happened after that would follow naturally.

    Jiang Yao thought that her goal of sowing discord between Brother Ding and Sister Wen should be aplished soon.

    After ending the call with Brother Ding, Jiang Yao sent a message to Ouyang, asking him to buy her a train ticket to Tingzhou City in two days.

    Then, during lunch, Ouyang drove to the residence to look for Jiang Yao. Everyone was preparing to eat, and Wen Yunfang was sitting at the dining table. As soon as she heard that Mr. Ouyang was looking for Gu Junhui, she immediately pushed Gu Junhui outside. She told Gu Junhui to eat and chat with her friend.

    Jiang Yao looked as if she had been pushed out of the door and repeatedly turned her head to look at Wen Yunfang with resentment. She only put her bitter face away after she got into Ouyang¡¯s car.

    After Ouyang drove away, he finallyughed. ¡°Lady Lu, that expression of yours just now is a reflection of your heart, right?¡±

    ¡°If you think it is, then it is.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and stretched her hand toward Ouyang. ¡°Where¡¯s the train ticket that I asked you to buy?¡±

    Ouyang took the train ticket from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°What for?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°For the servant. Brother Jing lives in Tingzhou City. Show that train ticket to the servant. Let the servant think that Wen Yunfang is preparing to go to Tingzhou city. If Brother Ding knows about that, what he thinks will be his business.¡±

    Ouyang frowned. ¡°What if Brother Ding goes to question Wen Yunfang? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed?¡±

 Chapter 1377: Canâ€™t Find The Child

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Can¡¯t Find The Child</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°After I show the train ticket to the servant, I¡¯ll destroy the evidence. Who would suspect me? If Brother Ding questions Wen Yunfang, she would only deny it. If Wen Yunfang denied it, then Brother Ding would suspect Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen even more.¡± Jiang Yao smiled as she waved the train ticket in her hand. ¡°So, what can I do in the middle of that? Wen Yunfang would think that the servant was lying to frame her and Sister Wen deliberately. ¡±

    Most importantly, how could he question Wen Yunfang when he knew about the train ticket? Brother Ding would only keep that matter in his heart and try to figure it out for himself.

    Ouyang deliberately went to find her during mealtime to have a proper meal with the woman, who did not want to meet him.

    Finally, Ouyang brought her to the southern restaurant he had mentioned before. He ordered a table full of southern specialties and smiled as he watched the woman opposite him taste the dishes with great interest.

    ¡°I knew you would like these dishes.¡±

    Ouyang was relieved. ¡°I was afraid that I would make a fool of myself on the way here, but I¡¯m relieved to see you like this.¡±

    Jiang Yao saw that the dishes on the table were delicious, indeed. When she was full thest time, Lu Xingzhi had made her a bowl of noodles. While she was in Xiang City, Jiang Yao felt full every day. She even felt like she had lost a bit of weight in the past few days. When Lu Xingzhi saw it, his heart would ache again.

    Sometimes, Jiang Yao hated her fussy mouth. She really could not train it to eat anything no matter how hard she tried.

    Furthermore, during her time with Lu Xingzhi, the man wouldpromise with her taste every day. He gave her what she wanted to eat ording to her appetite. The more he did that, the fussier she became. As a result, when she was at Xiang City, she did not find any food that suited her pte, and she had lost a lot of weight over the past few days.

    Well, it was the same anyway. She was never plump, to begin with, so her weight loss had been pronounced.

    It was rare for her to go out for a meal. Jiang Yao could only fill her stomach quickly and strive to eat as much meat as she could.

    However, when she heard Ouyang¡¯s words, she could not help but tease him. ¡°If it were just my husband and me for a meal, I would eat more.¡±

    Ouyang¡¯s expression stiffened. Jiang Yao lowered her head and continued to eat, and Ouyang felt as if an arrow had pierced through his heart. He had to admit that Lady Lu always knew where to press his buttons.

    However, Ouyang felt that it was quite interesting.

    ¡°From now on, I will bring you food every day.¡±

    Ouyang curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I will even cook for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Ouyang was joking, so she asked about his progress in finding the child. ¡°It¡¯s been so many days. Is there any news?¡±

    Ouyang nodded. ¡°Yes. That child was sold to a family. That familyter thought that the child was quite old, and no matter how much they beat and scolded him, he refused to call them parents, so they sold the child to another family. The child kept thinking about finding his sister. When he was seven or eight, his family also abducted other children, so he hated his adoptive parents. The family was afraid that they would raise an enemy, so they sold the child again. The child ran away from the third family before he disappeared.¡±

    Jiang Yao paused¡­ ¡°So, you can¡¯t find the child.¡±

 Chapter 1378: On A Date

    <h4>Chapter 1378: On A Date</h4>

    Ouyang nodded. ¡°Yes. That child was sold three times in two months before he ran away. It¡¯s been several years now, so naturally, we can¡¯t find him.¡±

    Even though a seven or eight-year-old child could remember his family, he had never left the vige. Unless he could remember the vige¡¯s name, he probably would not be able to find it.

    Furthermore, he would not have any money to buy a bus ticket home if he left his adoptive parents¡¯ house.

    Jiang Yao thought that the child had been thinking about finding his sister. It was possible that after leaving his adoptive parents¡¯ house, his first thought was not to go home but to find his sister, who had been sold, like him.

    After so many years, it would be difficult to find her.

    If Ding Xiaomei knew about that, she would not be in so much pain. The country was so big. How could she find such a tiny person?

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the child, then it¡¯s even more impossible for Sister Wen to find him. Sister Wen had not nned to give the child back to Brother Ding even if she found the child. If the child can¡¯t be found now, she might be able to use that to her advantage.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao continued to eat with Ouyang and talk business. Wen Yunfang waited for her to leave, then immediately returned to her room and called Gu Changshu, who was far away in Shu City, and whom she yearned to get her hands on.

    Wen Yunfang believed that she knew more than that idiotic Gu Junhui when it came to catching a man¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Gu Junhui went for a meal lunch with Mr. Ouyang. He has been meeting with Gu Junhui privately. Don¡¯t me me for telling you. Although Gu Junhui is in Xiang City with me, I can¡¯t control who she goes out with. If she doesn¡¯te home with me in the future, you can¡¯t me me for that.¡±

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness and impatience. ¡°Gu Changshu, Mr. Ouyang is the Prince Charming that every woman in Xiang City dreams of having. He is different from other men. He must have fallen in love with Gu Junhui. Once that kind of man starts to pursue a woman, no woman would be able to resist him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi repeatedly said that person¡¯s name. That should be Ouyang, Jiang Yao¡¯s new informant in Xiang City.

    ¡®Mr. Ouyang, are you very handsome?¡¯ Lu Xingzhi thought to himself; his wife was a woman who liked to look at attractive faces.

    Wen Yunfang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Indeed. He is fair, clean, tall, and huge, the same as Gu Junhui¡¯s type. To be honest, Gu Junhui is much morepatible with Mr. Ouyang than with you. He is handsome, and he knows how to please thedies. Every time he sees Gu Junhui, he always smiles.¡±

    Of course, Wen Yunfang made up thest sentence, but it did not matter whether it was true or not. As long as Gu Changshu believed it, it would be fine.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi ended the call without even finishing his sentence.

    Wen Yunfang held the phone in her hand for a few seconds before she threw it back onto the bed with a snort. She felt that she did not need to be angry because Gu Changshu must be mad. She just had to wait for Gu Junhui toe back and receive a phone call from Gu Changshu and have a big fight.

    The feelings between those two lovers would be gone if they quarreled.

    At the dining table, Jiang Yao received a text message from Lu Xingzhi. When she read it, she almost spat out a mouthful of rice on Ouyang¡¯s face.

    [I heard you¡¯re out to a meal with a fair, clean, tall, and pretty boy who is more attractive than me.]

    [I hear he makes you happy, and every time you see him, you go home happy.]

 Chapter 1379: Better-looking Than Your Man

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Better-looking Than Your Man</h4>

    Even though she did not spit out the food, Jiang Yao nearly choked on her soup. She had taken her phone out to look at it while eating. She did not expect that Lu Xingzhi would send such a jealous text message.

    ¡°Why are you so careless while eating?¡± Ouyang saw that Jiang Yao¡¯s face was red from coughing, but she was still holding her phone,ughing and coughing, so he handed her some water. ¡°Drink some water to calm your breath.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Ouyang, thanked him, and took the water. When she swallowed the water, the impatient man had already called her.

    Jiang Yao waited until she finished coughing before she put down the ss and picked up the call. ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied until you choke your wife to death, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately scolded Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Who said that? So, you know what I¡¯m doing?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°All you have to do is tell me if you¡¯re having a meal with a gigolo. I¡¯m not by your side for two days, and you¡¯re already attracting men.¡±

    She could feel his jealousy surging through the screen.

    Jiang Yao could not help butugh. ¡°Wen Yunfang told you that, right?¡± She could only think of that person.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Yes, she specifically called me just now to inform me that my wife had gone out to eat with another man. She said that you went out on a date every day and came feeling happy. Is that the new informant?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not know who Ouyang was, but Wen Yunfang did not suspect that he was an acquaintance who frequently went to look for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yao replied.

    Lu Xingzhi asked again, ¡°Is he good-looking? Better-looking than your man?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? My husband is the most handsome man in the world.¡± If she did notfort Lu Xingzhi well that day, he might settle the score with her when she went home. The one who would suffer would be her tiny waist.

    As expected, Jiang Yao¡¯s words did make Lu Xingzhi feel a little happier.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was bitter, but it was not because he believed Wen Yunfang¡¯s words and felt that Jiang Yao would cheat on him. He was bitter because he could not have meals with Jiang Yao. He was bitter because he had not seen his wife for a few days. On the other hand, other men could see her every day.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was eating, so he did not talk much to her. Instead, he urged her to eat more. Then, he hung up the phone. Before he hung up, Jiang Yao heard Brother Ding¡¯s voice calling for him.

    When Jiang Yao was on the phone, Ouyang kept quiet the entire time. Even when the waiter came to serve the food, he gave a silent signal to the other party. He waited for Jiang Yao to hang up the phone and put it back on the table.

    ¡°Your husband?¡± Ouyang asked.

    Jiang Yao smiled brightly. ¡°Yes. Now, do you believe that I¡¯m married?¡±

    Ouyang Zhi rubbed the tip of his nose. Indeed, he had no choice but to believe it. When a woman spoke to the man she loved, her expression and tone werepletely different. Even when she spoke in an insulting tone, her voice was still gentle, full of sweetness.

    ¡°Do you still want to ask me out for a meal in the future?¡± Jiang Yao ate the food that had juste up andmented, ¡°This restaurant¡¯s dishes are pretty good.¡±

    Ouyang gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes! No wall can¡¯t be pried open; only a hoe that doesn¡¯t work!¡±

 Chapter 1380: The Situation Is Different Now

    <h4>Chapter 1380: The Situation Is Different Now</h4>

    If Lu Xingzhi had not heard Brother Ding¡¯s footsteps, he would not have been willing to hang up the call with Jiang Yao so quickly. He had been busy with Brother Ding and Ah Zhu almost day and night in those few days, so he had not called Jiang Yao much. It had indeed been two days since he had heard Jiang Yao¡¯s voice.

    She hadughed at him on the phone. It was soft, like a gentle cat¡¯s paw scratching his palm. He could not suppress the urge to see and hug her.

    Anyway, his wife had always been only responsible for flirting with him, not appeasing the shame in his heart.

    ¡°Were you on the phone with your wife just now?¡±

    Brother Ding asked when he saw him holding the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Yes. Just now, Young Miss called me and told me that Junhui went out to eat with a man, so I called to ask her about it.¡±

    Brother Ding knew what Wen Yunfang was thinking. He knew very well that Wen Yunfang was up to something. Perhaps she wanted the two of them to quarrel. It would be best if they fought to the point of divorce. That way, she would have a chance to take advantage of the man.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just meal with a friend. Don¡¯t overthink it. I can tell that Junhui is very obedient. She is loyal to you.¡± Brother Ding did not care whether those words would have the opposite effect in the future. Then, he said something else, ¡°Brother Jing called me and said he woulde to Shu City tomorrow. So, pack up and leave in the afternoon. When that timees, I will find someone to arrange for you to be with Brother Jing. When you are with Brother Jing, you have to think of a way to make him trust and use you. However, don¡¯t do anything during that time. You just have to help me keep an eye on Brother Jing.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and asked, ¡°Brother Ding, don¡¯t you need me to do other things? So you¡¯re not preparing¡ª¡±

    Before Lu Xingzhi could speak, Brother Ding shook his head and interrupted him.

    Brother Ding frowned. ¡°The situation is different now. Let¡¯s put it aside for now. I received news from the people in Xiang City that Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen have been acting strange recently. The two women drugged the servant with sleeping pills. Sister Wen left Xiang City when she arrived, saying that she would look for my child. However, she hasn¡¯t sent me any news for so many days. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s a cover.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ding, you are worried that Sister Wen will find Brother Jing and betray you?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? You¡¯ve been very good to them, and you¡¯ve been together for more than ten years. I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°How loyal do you think those two women are?¡±

    Brother Ding said sarcastically, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have sold my daughter and son back then and kept it from me for so many years! If they¡¯re loyal to me, why would they give the servant sleeping pills? If they¡¯re loyal to me, why haven¡¯t they found my child after so many days? I¡¯ve finally seen through them. They wouldn¡¯t find my child.¡±

    Brother Ding should have thought about that long ago; he should have sent someone to find the child himself and not asked Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang to look for him. Even if they found him, they would not tell him.

    Brother Ding had lived with those two women for more than ten years. He knew better than anyone else how they work.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was solemn when he heard Brother Ding¡¯s words. However, he was smiling in his heart. It seemed like he would reunite with his wife soon.

 Chapter 1381: Strike First

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Strike First</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So, we might as well strike first and catch them off guard when they think you are worried,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, concerned.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was solemn when he spoke. His facial features were cold and hard, and when he wore a serious expression, it gave off a kind of pressure. Brother Ding felt that Gu Changshu was right; it was an extremely urgent matter.

    Brother Ding immediately began to think about Gu Changshu¡¯s words.

    Lu Xingzhi knew when to speak and when not to talk too much, so he stood at the side and quietly watched Brother Ding, who was thinking about something.

    It just so happened that there was such a coincidence in that world. Brother Ding was still thinking about the feasibility of Gu Changshu¡¯s words when Sister Wen called him.

    That was the first time Sister Wen had called Brother Ding after leaving Shu City. When Brother Ding saw Sister Wen¡¯s phone number, he rxed a little. Perhaps Sister Wen would not betray him since she called him. However, when he heard what Sister Wen said, Brother Ding¡¯s mood changed again.

    ¡°You and Yunfang are not nning to return to my side, right?¡± Brother Ding gritted his teeth and asked that question.

    ¡°Brother Ding, I¡¯m also very anxious that we haven¡¯t found the child. I¡¯vee here personally to look for him, but the child is missing. The child disappeared a few years ago. It¡¯s been so long. Where else can we find him?¡± Sister Wen was more anxious than anyone else when they could not find the child.

    It was apletely different matter if she could not find him or if she was hiding him. Since the child could not be found, it meant that she had lost a bargaining chip that could threaten Brother Ding.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Brother Ding could not believe it, no matter how anxious and guilty Sister Wen sounded on the phone. ¡°I think you and Yunfang just don¡¯t want to return to my side.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ding¡­¡± Sister Wen kept shouting on the phone, but all she heard was a beep after that. Brother Ding had already hung up on her.

    ¡°D*mn it! You heartless woman! I¡¯ve taken care of you two for so many years, and now you¡¯re betraying me because of a small matter!¡± Brother Ding smashed the phone on the table. The phone bounced with a bang and fell to the ground. The back cover separated from the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi bent down to pick up the things on the ground. The moment he lowered his face, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.

    Brother Ding was furious. It seemed like things went more smoothly than he thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone and put it back on the table. Then, he asked cautiously.

    ¡°The two women are betraying me! They told me that they couldn¡¯t find the child. I think she hid him to threaten me!¡± Brother Ding snorted, then he looked at Gu Changshu and said, ¡°Brother Jing will be here tomorrow. Go and pack your things. I¡¯ll send someone to send you outter.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and turned to walk out of the door. However, when he was already at the door, he suddenly turned around.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Ding, I have a request, and I hope you will agree to it.¡±

 Chapter 1382: Sister Wenâ€™s Return

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Sister Wen¡¯s Return</h4>

    ¡°Speak.¡± Brother Ding did not even raise his eyes. He was obviously in a bad mood and did not care what Gu Changshu had to say.

    ¡°Can you send someone to bring my wife back from Xiang City as soon as possible? After that, I¡¯ll have to ask you to help me look after my wife. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be left alone in Xiang City.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave the other man a pleading look after he spoke. ¡°Brother Ding, Junhui is more important to me than my life. I don¡¯t want her to be in danger. At this juncture, I can¡¯t leave her in Xiang City.¡±

    ¡°Alright, tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Ah Zhu to go and bring her back for you personally.¡± Brother Ding waved his hand in annoyance and nodded in agreement. How could Brother Ding not know the reason for Gu Changshu¡¯s request? It was simply because he did not trust Sister Wen and her daughter.

    If Sister Wen and her daughter really sought refuge with Brother Jing, Gu Junhui would be in danger, and Gu Changshu would also be in danger.

    Brother Ding¡¯s expression rxed. Gu Changshu did not back down. He still had the same ruthlessness toward people and things. He was even willing to go to Brother Jing¡¯s side for him. Gu Changshu asked him to help take care of Gu Junhui. He intended to do that.

    If something happened to Gu Changshu, his wife would not have to worry about food and living a good life in the future.

    It was nothing more than taking care of an idle person. It did not trouble Brother Ding at all.

    After the meal, Ouyang sent Jiang Yao to the door and watched as she entered the house before driving away. Wen Yunfang crossed her legs and sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the person who came in through the door. There was a smile on her face that no one could understand.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Wen Yunfang, who was in a good mood, greeted the person who came in with a rare gentleness.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded, lowered her head, and changed into clean indoor slippers before walking into the house.

    ¡°Why are you back so soon? Didn¡¯t Mr. Ouyang invite you to watch a movie or go shopping? You guys came back after dinner?¡± She took a bite of the apple on the coffee table. Her eyes were sizing up the person who walked in while she was talking. She even looked at the other woman¡¯s face and lips.

    Unfortunately, Mr. Ouyang was not a monster, so Wen Yunfang could not find any hickeys.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang did invite me to do that, but I don¡¯t want to see any movie or go shopping.¡± Jiang Yao scratched her head with a silly look on her face. ¡°Shopping costs money. Brother Changshu has worked hard to earn money, so I can¡¯t spend it recklessly. Besides, there are already a lot of clothes in my closet.¡±

    ¡°Idiot. Why would Mr. Ouyang ask you to pay when he asked you to go shopping?¡± Wen Yunfang mocked her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for a man to take a woman shopping to buy clothes? It¡¯s also natural for a man to pay the bill when she goes out with a man.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and defended herself. ¡°My aunt told me that girls can¡¯t simply ask for other people¡¯s things.¡±

    That was what Mrs. Jiang had taught Jiang Yao. Even if they were dating, they could not just casually take other people¡¯s things, and they could not just spend other people¡¯s money casually.

    Wen Yunfang could not be bothered to talk to the country bumpkin. She sat in the living room and waited for a while, but she did not have the time to watch the show. She thought that Gu Changshu might not have time to call Gu Junhui during the day, so she went upstairs to take a break.

    At around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Yao heard Wen Yunfang receive a call. It seemed like Sister Wen wasing back and asked Wen Yunfang to drive to the train station to pick her up.

 Chapter 1383: Youâ€™ve Worked Hard

    <h4>Chapter 1383: You¡¯ve Worked Hard</h4>

    After Wen Yunfang left, Jiang Yao knew that her chance hade. The two servants were outside. She did not dare sneak into Wen Yunfang¡¯s room from the main door, so she climbed in from the balcony with her meager skills. Then, she put the train ticket to Tingzhou under Wen Yunfang¡¯s pillow.

    When Jiang Yao returned to her room, the servant sent by Brother Ding pretended to clean Wen Yunfang¡¯s room and entered the room while the other servant was washing vegetables in the kitchen.

    The servant lied when she said that she wanted to clean Wen Yunfang¡¯s room; she wanted to search for the room. After entering the door, she began to rummage through the drawers, dressing table, and then the bed. Naturally, she reached under the pillow. Then, she found the train ticket that Jiang Yao had put there.

    The servant was literate. As soon as she saw that the train ticket was for Tingzhou City, she immediately called Brother Ding to inform him that she had found a train ticket to Tingzhou City under Wen Yunfang¡¯s pillow.

    Jiang Yao listened to the servant¡¯s call. When she saw that the servant had returned the train ticket to its original position and left, Jiang Yao retrieved it and burned it in her room to destroy the evidence.

    Wen Yunfang went out for more than an hour before she returned. When Sister Wen entered the room, she looked exhausted. Wen Yunfang¡¯s expression was also unprecedentedly solemn. It was likely that the mothers and daughter duo had talked a lot on the way; they spoke of the situation of the two of them.

    Since Sister Wen was back, Moe returned as well. Jiang Yao went downstairs to greet Sister Wen. When she returned to her room, she saw Moe sprawled on her bed.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Jiang Yao walked over and rubbed Moe¡¯s stomach. ¡°When the mission is over, I¡¯ll buy you a lot of delicious food.¡±

    Moe enjoyed Jiang Yao¡¯s massage and meowed a few timesfortably. Then, he turned around and sat up, looking at Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang may really be betraying Brother Ding.¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°What did the two of them say on the way back?¡±

    ¡°ording to the old woman and the b*tch, Brother Ding no longer trusts them. They¡¯re going to find a way out. The old woman said that she had received news that Brother Jing would be in Shu City tomorrow, so she would return to Shu City to look for Brother Jing.¡± Moe rubbed his chin with his two paws. Moe¡¯s thoughtful look amused Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t do anything.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Just you wait. Brother Ding will definitely send people to pay close attention to those two.¡±

    Brother Ding would probably know when Sister Wen arrived in Shu City. If Sister Wen returned to Shu City and did not look for Brother Ding, then that would confirm her betrayal.

    Jiang Yao began to look forward to the next day. As long as Brother Ding was caught first, she would be able to interrogate him and get some information out of him. Then, she would be able to peel offyers of his activities. That mission should bepleted very quickly.

    If she had not joined that mission, Jiang Yao might never have seen such a dark side of society.

    She did not know much about that in the past. She had been very naive about it.

    Her life in the past was too simple. The hardest thing for her was apetition for a position in a hospital. Later, she lived an extremely simple life in a small ce. Everyone there was very friendly. She treated the doctors and Wen Xuehui with great respect.

 Chapter 1384: Take Her Home

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Take Her Home</h4>

    The vigers in the small hill valley were honest and straightforward. When they had something delicious to eat at home, they would invite the school teacher and the two doctors. Even though most of Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui¡¯s wages were used to pay for medicine, the monthly wages were only enough to cover their monthly expenses.

    However, although they were poor during that time, the two girls were very happy.

    As long as there was enough medicine in the infirmary, it would be enough for them to be happy for a long time.

    Moe had worked hard following Sister Wen for the past few days. After telling Jiang Yao what he had seen and heard from Sister Wen in the past few days, Moe went to the bathroom to wash. Then, he crawled into Jiang Yao¡¯s bed and slept soundly.

    Looking at his white belly, Jiang Yao urged to thank Moe for the first time.

    She was touched and grateful.

    Even though most of Mo¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, he was a warm-hearted cat.

    Jiang Yao received a call from Lu Xingzhi before she went to bed. He said that Ah Zhu would go to Xiang City the next day to pick her up and bring her back to Shu City, so she should pack her things early.

    ¡°So sudden?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°There are still a lot of things that we haven¡¯t figured out yet. Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang¡ª¡±

    ¡°As long as Brother Ding is caught and brought to justice, the truth wille out about the two of them. Brother Ding can¡¯t protect them any longer. Once Brother Ding is caught, if he thinks that the two of them had betrayed him and caused him to be captured, he will kill them.¡±

    ¡°If Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang are going to betray us, it will be very dangerous for you to continue staying there. You should return to Shu City tomorrow,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao hugged herself under the nket and snickered. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to continue interacting with Ouyang in private, right?¡±

    The man on the phone fell silent. It was unknown whether her thoughts struck him or whether he did not know how to exin himself. After waiting for a few seconds, Jiang Yao heard the man on the phone ask her in a suppressed voice, as if he was grinding his teeth, ¡°Are you so happy that you can¡¯t bear toe back?¡±

    ¡°No, no! I miss you so much! I miss you every day!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and denied it repeatedly.

    Jiang Yao knew that she must not provoke a man who had fallen into a vinegar vat, especially when she would return to Shu City the next day.

    ¡°Rest early and wait for me toe back.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled as if he did not believe her words. However, he still threw her a sentence before putting his phone away.

    Although she was unsure if she could see Lu Xingzhi when she went back the next day, Jiang Yao was still excited when she knew that she would return to Shu City the next day. She immediately jumped out of bed and packed her things. Then, she wrapped herself in her nket and spent the night in the medical system.

    Ah Zhu arrived at around eight in the morning. When he entered the house, his body was covered in frost. It was clear how early he had set off.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re here to pick up Gu Junhui?¡±

    Sister Wen sat at the dining table; the veins on her hand were protruding. She had already tried her best to be calm. However, her stiff sitting posture still betrayed her current emotions.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m following Brother Ding¡¯s orders.¡±

    Sister Wen and her daughter did not speak much to Ah Zhu. He looked at Gu Junhui and said in a much gentler tone, ¡°Sister, what are you still standing there for? Didn¡¯t Changshu tell you in advance? Come with me after you¡¯re done packing.¡±

 Chapter 1385: Gladly Die For You

    <h4>Chapter 1385: dly Die For You</h4>

    ¡°Oh, okay! It¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s excitement was half fake and half real. ¡°Will I see Brother Changshu when I get back?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Brother Changshu has gone to do something big.¡± Ah Zhu patted Gu Junhui¡¯s head like a big brother. ¡°You¡¯ve only been separated for a few days, and you miss your Brother Changshu so much?

    ¡°Of course, I miss him! Even if we¡¯re only separated for a second, I¡¯ll miss him very much!¡± Jiang Yao giggled and followed Ah Zhu out the door.

    When they reached the door, she looked as if she had just remembered that she still had to say goodbye. She then walked back to the dining table and said, ¡°Sister Wen, Yun Fang, I¡¯ll go back to Shu City first! Thank you for taking care of me these past few days! ¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao ran out and into Ah Zhu¡¯s car.

    Ah Zhu had a crippled leg, so another driver drove him. Ah Zhu was sitting in the front passenger seat. After seeing Gu Junhui get into the car, he said with a smile, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really a silly girl. How are those two people worthy of you going back to say thank you to them? They have ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ah Zhu, that is what I should do because they haven¡¯t made things difficult for me in the past few days.¡± Her dark eyes were watery, and her eyes were as clear as a mountain spring. Her innocent smile always made people want to protect her.

    ¡°Brother Changshu told me about the situation yesterday, so thank you foring to pick me up today.¡±

    ¡°You called me brother, so I would dly die for you, let alone pick you up. It¡¯s such a small matter.¡± Ah Zhu joked, then sat there andughed.

    Jiang Yao said clumsily, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die for me, Brother Ah Zhu! Everyone has to live well!¡±

    With Ah Zhu around, there was no need to worry about the atmosphere being awkward when no one spoke. Ah Zhu always had countless jokes that made everyoneugh, and even the driver would chat with the two of them along the way.

    Ah Zhu did not arrange for Jiang Yao to return to the mansion. Instead, he asked her to stay in a hotel. It was not the most upscale hotel in Shu City, but it was clean. It was located in the center of Shu City.

    ¡°Sister, you can stay here for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, that is Brother Ding¡¯s property. However, my people are also here. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t go out. I can guarantee your safety. If you need anything, you can ask the waiter or the front desk to help you. If you want to buy anything, you can ask them to help you buy it and send it to your room. Your Brother Changshu might have a lot of things to do in these few days. If he is free, he wille here to look for you. If he is not free, you can wait for her.¡±

    After Jiang Yao entered the room, she saw Ah Zhu limping around the room, checking everything, including whether there were any cups or kettles in the room. As she checked in with him, she kept reminding him of something that sounded very heartwarming.

    To be honest, ever since Jiang Yao had met Ah Zhu in Shu City, he had always taken good care of her. Sometimes, he was like an older brother taking care of a younger sister. He took care of her, and it was the kind of care without any ill intention.

    Jiang Yao looked at Ah Zhu¡¯s posture and sighed in her heart. If Ah Zhu had not gone down the wrong path, he would have been a very good person.

    ¡°Brother Ah Zhu, why don¡¯t you sit down for a while? If you are not in a hurry to leave, I can boil some water for you to get warm.¡± Jiang Yao deliberately let Ah Zhu sit down and rest. After all, his legs were troubling him, but he went to pick her up early in the morning anyway.

 Chapter 1386: Iâ€™ll See You Tonight

    <h4>Chapter 1386: I¡¯ll See You Tonight</h4>

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m not like you girls.¡± Ah Zhu waved his hand and refused her offer. After confirming that there were no problems, he left the hotel. Before he left, he told Jiang Yao that Gu Changshu might not be able to pick up her calls. He asked her to call him if she needed anything.

    Lu Xingzhi texted her after Ah Zhu left.

    [Are you satisfied with your ce?]

    [How did you know I was here?]

    The next second, Lu Xingzhi called her. Before Jiang Yao could hear him, she heard his familiar chuckle first.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel across from you. I saw Ah Zhu¡¯s car, and I saw him take you to the hotel. ¡°Lu Xingzhi had excellent eyesight. He could see the situation at the hotel across from him clearly.

    He was staying in that hotel with Brother Jing and the others. It was also his intention for Jiang Yao to stay in the hotel across from him. It was more convenient for him to observe Jiang Yao¡¯s living environment without anyone suspecting him.

    Jiang Yao immediately ran to the window. She saw a more upscale hotel across from her hotel. Lu Xingzhi was smiling at her from the window of a room on the top floor.

    He knew that she could see him.

    ¡°I¡¯lle over tonight. Wait for me,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she realized that Lu Xingzhi might not be able to see her. So, she grunted and started talking to him about something important. Then, she heard a sentence from the phone.

    ¡°Rest well. You won¡¯t have to rest at night.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt the phone in her hand be so hot that she could not hold it.

    She would not have time to rest when he came over?

    What was that guy nning to do?

    Was he nning to torture her for the entire night?

    Was his mind filled with such indescribable thoughts all the time?

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous? The worm is in your brain. You¡¯re done. There¡¯s no cure.¡±

    ¡°Why should I need saving? I¡¯m not Zhou Weiqi or Chen Xuyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi asked in a serious tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhou Weiqi or Chen Xuyao?¡± Jiang Yao did not react for a moment.

    ¡°I have a wife. I don¡¯t need treatment. Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao are single.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was light. Obviously, as someone with a wife, he felt very proud. He was no longer single.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhou Weiqi go to the Zhan family for the new year?¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled.

    ¡°He¡¯s shameless. Zhan Qiuhe is part of the Zhan family, not Zhou Weiqi. Chu Sheng is part of the Chu family, not Chen Xuyao. Oh, it seems like Chu Sheng has run away again. Chen Xuyao is looking for Chu Sheng again.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re happy and joking about that?¡± If Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao heard that, Jiang Yao wondered if they would end their friendship with Lu Xingzhi. Anyway, if she were Zhou Weiqi, she would definitely end their friendship.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± The wheel of fortune had turned. Lu Xingzhi felt that that was karma. Who asked Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao tough at him in the past?

    ¡°Maybe our son will call them Uncle by then. They haven¡¯t gotten a wife yet.¡± The more Lu Xingzhi spoke, the more pleased he was. Then, he nced at the time and urged Jiang Yao to get a good rest.

    Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Jiang Yao stood in front of the window and looked at the person still standing there like a pine tree. She chuckled.

 Chapter 1387: Do You Think Iâ€™m Stupid?

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Do You Think I¡¯m Stupid?</h4>

    She would never be able to do anything to Lu Xingzhi. Lu Yuqing was right. Lu Xingzhi had alreadypletely influenced her after a few attempts.

    That guy was trying to remind her of what she had promised him, not giving her any chance to go back on her words.

    It was only giving birth, right? She had never thought of going back on her words. Was there a need for him to remind her so often?

    He was like a fox!

    Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu had just returned to Shu City, and Sister Wen had also returned to Shu City. However, they did not return to the Ding residence. Sister Wen pulled a few strings and found Brother Jing.

    When Jiang Yao woke up from her nap and pulled the curtains open, she saw Sister Wen and a man entering the opposite hotel.

    Jiang Yao stood behind the curtains and thought, ¡®What will Sister Wen do when she sees Brother Jing? Will she reveal that Gu Changshu is Brother Ding¡¯s man?¡¯

    Of course, Jiang Yao was also quite curious about how Brother Ding managed to ce Gu Changshu by Brother Jing¡¯s side in such a short time.

    Those in power always had endless methods.

    The higher one stood, the more one had to be on guard day and night.

    After Sister Wen entered the hotel, Jiang Yao moved a chair to the window and sat down. Then, she sent a message to Lu Xingzhi, informing him that Sister Wen had already gone upstairs.

    Lu Xingzhi replied very quickly. It was only a short message.

    [Be good, be obedient, sleep. You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters.]

    ¡®Rest? I¡¯ll sleep on your head!¡¯

    Jiang Yao cursed in her heart.

    The distance between the two hotels was within two kilometers, so Jiang Yao could easily see the situation on the other side.

    Jiang Yao saw a fat man in his 40s in the room next to Lu Xingzhi. That was Brother Jing. There was only a blurry photo in the information packet, which showed that Brother Jing was really secretive.

    Sister Wen was already standing in front of Brother Jing. Jiang Yao observed the situation. She thought Sister Wen would reveal Gu Changshu¡¯s identity as a gift to Brother Jing, but strangely, she did not see Gu Changshu. She did not even ask him any question, nor did she mention Gu Changshu.

    Sister Wen probably did not know that Lu Xingzhi had already gone to Brother Jing, so she did not find it strange that she did not see him. She might even feel relieved.

    Sister Wen was probably hoping that news of her return to Shu City would not reach Brother Ding so quickly.

    By that time, Wen Yunfang should have already left the vi and gone into hiding. The servant sent by Brother Ding should have noticed something was wrong by the end of the night, plus that train ticket.

    Brother Ding must have thought that one of them had returned to Shu City and the other had gone to Tingzhou City.

    Of course, that was also Jiang Yao¡¯s guess. She was not the one keeping an eye on Brother Ding, so she did not know about the situation at that moment.

    After Sister Wen found Brother Jing, she told him that Brother Ding wanted to bring Brother Jing down and rece him. She even told him about Brother Ding¡¯s previous arrangements.

    Even from so far away, Jiang Yao could hear the nervousness and tremble in Sister Wen¡¯s voice. She was putting all her eggs in one basket. She could not rely on Brother Ding, so she could only look for Brother Jing.

    After hearing Sister Wen¡¯s words, Brother Jing did not seem angry at all. Instead, he smiled amiably and said, ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯t like his subordinates to kill each other. Brother Ding hasn¡¯t done anything to me. How do I know if what you said is true or not? What if you hold a grudge against Brother Ding because of your personal matters and deliberatelye to me to help you deal with Brother Ding? If I did that, you¡¯d end up well, and I¡¯d be scolded by the boss instead. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

 Chapter 1388: Prevent Future Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Prevent Future Troubles</h4>

    Sister Wen was a little anxious. ¡°If you want to know if Brother Ding has any ulterior motives, you¡¯ll understand once you capture Ah Zhu and interrogate him. He¡¯s always by Brother Ding¡¯s side. Brother Jing, Brother Ding and I do have some personal grudges now, but that¡¯s also because Brother Ding has forced me to this point. If you¡¯re worried about some blowback from your boss, maybe you can lend me some men, and I¡¯ll take care of Brother Ding. We can share the profit in Shu City, 50 percent each. We¡¯ll stay out of each other¡¯s way. I¡¯ll take care of my profit, and I won¡¯t take anything from you, Brother Jing.¡±

    ¡°Take care of him?¡±

    Brother Jing seemed very interested in that word. ¡°How?¡±

    Sister Wen wanted to say that she would remove Brother Ding from his position, but she decided not to say that.

    She knew it would not be enough to remove Brother Ding from her position.

    Unless¡­

    ¡°Kill him to prevent future trouble.¡±

    Sister Wen clenched her fists. She could only remove the danger by killing Brother Ding.

    She could not let the man live.

    She had some dirt on Brother Ding, and Brother Ding also had some on her. That was why she was so anxious to find Brother Ding¡¯s child.

    If she could push Brother Ding out of his position and make him lose everything he had, he might take his revenge on her. If Brother Ding worked with the police, then she and her daughter would not be able to escape either.

    Therefore, Brother Ding must die.

    ¡°I like ruthless women.¡±

    Brother Jing was delighted with that answer. ¡°How many people do you want? Are 50 men enough? ¡±

    ¡°Brother Ding has a lot of men.¡±

    At that point, Sister Wen was relieved. It was either him or her. She had to do that because Brother Ding had pushed her into a corner.

    She did not want to die. She wanted to continue living, so she had to be ruthless toward Brother Ding.

    If she did not kill Brother Ding, the man would eventually make a move on the mother and daughter.

    Therefore, she could only make the first move.

    Brother Jing sneered. ¡°Fifty. That¡¯s a lot. If you can¡¯t even do it with so many people, what else can you do?¡±

    It was impossible for Brother Jing to give all his men to Sister Wen. He was not stupid. Could he prevent that woman from ying tricks on him?

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jing!¡±

    Sister Wen agreed with gritted teeth. Fifty men were better than nothing. Fortunately, she still had some of her own people in Shu City.

    A man left with Sister Wen. It was probably the person Brother Jing had lent Sister Wen. Jiang Yao smiled when she heard Sister Wen¡¯s call. It seemed that Lu Xingzhi would not be able to make it home tonight.

    Sister Wen was afraid that the longer she waited, the more trouble it would cause her. She was prepared to make a move that night.

    Things had developed much more smoothly than Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had expected.

    Since Sister Wen was the one who had made a move, Brother Ding was dead. She was not afraid of being investigated. In any case, the investigation would eventually be traced back to Sister Wen.

    The dead were always reassuring. No one would have thought that the police would capture Brother Ding.

    As expected, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call came in not long after.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I won¡¯t look for you if there¡¯s an operation tonight. Stay in the hotel and don¡¯t go out. Captain Hao and the others areing to Shu City.¡±

 Chapter 1389: Operation Night

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Operation Night</h4>

    The most important operation that night was to capture Brother Ding, so Captain Hao had to dispatch more personnel to Shu City. Jiang Yao was a little nervous. ¡°Okay. You won¡¯t be with Brother Jing tonight, right?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi confessed. ¡°I¡¯m here. But there won¡¯t be any danger. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Jiang Yao pondered for a moment and understood the reason. Lu Xingzhi would definitely participate in that night¡¯s operation, and he probably had to bring his own people too.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao asked Moe to go to Lu Xingzhi. She wanted him to follow Lu Xingzhi during the operation. She also requested Big Ke and Ah Lu to help Lu Xingzhi discreetly.

    As night fell, Jiang Yao, who could not participate in the operation, began to feel uneasy.

    Sister Wen took her people out. It was not even dinner time yet, and Lu Xingzhi had gone out with other people. Jiang Yao did not know the specific arrangements, so she did not dare act rashly.

    It was safe to stay in the hotel, but for Jiang Yao, the time she had to wait was also torturous.

    The sun slowly set as if it was carrying a heavy burden. The cold moon moved like an old man in his twilight years.

    As she looked down from the window, she could hear the constant nking of bicycles. asionally, there was the sound of private cars, which were rarely seen in Shu City. The night in Shu City slowly unfolded.

    The city was still quiet. The people passing by looked the same as usual as if nothing had changed.

    It was not until ten o¡¯clock that Jiang Yao gradually realized that the passersby looked serious. After listening carefully to their low voices and words, she realized that they told everyone not to pass by the iron factory area because it was very chaotic. There were gangsters with knives and guns fighting!

    The iron factory on South Street?

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and fell into deep thought. South Street was next to the Shahe River in Shu City. There was a row of factories there, and one of them was an iron factory. That iron factory belonged to Brother Ding, but it did not really produce iron if she remembered correctly. It seemed like they were making something else.

    That iron factory belonged to Brother Ding. It should be pretty easy for Sister Wen to find a way to trick Brother Ding there. She could easily find some troublemakers to lure Brother Ding there.

    Sister Wen was smart and had been by Brother Ding¡¯s side for so long, so it was even easier for her to control a factory.

    Even though she knew the location, Jiang Yao had no intention of going there.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted her to wait in her room, so she should stay there and not burden him with worries.

    As time passed, Jiang Yao held her phone tightly and waited for the news. As soon as the matter was over, Lu Xingzhi would tell her immediately.

    Ten minutes had passed.

    Another twenty minutes had passed.

    Jiang Yao did not know how to describe the stress that she felt.

    When she received a new message on her phone, she immediately took it out and opened it. She lowered her head to read it.

    [Mission aplished. The operation has ended. I¡¯ll pick you upter. Brother Ding has been shot and needs surgery.]

    [Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll prepare for it.]

    After Jiang Yao replied to the text message, she realized that her legs were trembling; it was probably because she had been standing for the whole afternoon.

 Chapter 1390: Are They Arguing?

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Are They Arguing?</h4>

    As she held her phone, her heart, which had been hanging on for an entire afternoon, slowly calmed.

    Jiang Yao did not know what was going on on South Street, but Brother Ding would be killed ording to the n. Since Lu Xingzhi said that the mission was a sess, Sister Wen and the others must have thought that Brother Ding was dead. Therefore, Brother Ding¡¯s subordinates in Shu City were leaderless. In that situation, Sister Wen should be racing against time to take control of Brother Ding¡¯s businesses.

    Lu Xingzhi arrived at the hotel alone after 11 o¡¯clock. He even brought clothes, hats, and masks for Jiang Yao to dress up before taking her to a ck car parked across the road.

    The driver of the car was Captain Hao, an acquaintance of Jiang Yao¡¯s. Before Lu Xingzhi could do anything, Captain Hao drove away with Jiang Yao.

    Captain Hao pointed at the paper bag on the back seat and said, ¡°Young Master Lu has prepared supper for you in the car. We had some on the way. Brother Ding was shot twice, but his vital parts were not injured. He was picked up from the river by our people and is now in aa. We don¡¯t have a doctor in our team, and we can¡¯t send him to the hospital in Shu City. We need to get him out of the city, and it will take some time. We don¡¯t want to dy his condition, so we brought you here.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Okay. I still need some medicine. Get someone to buy it immediately.¡±

    Captain Hao immediately made a call and then gave the phone to Jiang Yao, asking her to tell him what medicine she needed.

    Jiang Yao had all kinds of medicine in her system, but it would arouse suspicion if she took out all of them. Therefore, Jiang Yao still asked for almost all the tools and medicine that she could use for a bullet extraction surgery.

    Shu City was Brother Ding¡¯s territory, so the ce that Captain Hao and the others were looking for was a very discreet residential building. It was an ancient building, and every family had their own yard. It was very discreet, and no one knew who lived there when the door was closed.

    Captain Hao and Jiang Yao took a detour to get the medicine, so Lu Xingzhi was already there when they arrived. He was standing in the yard, waiting. When he heard footsteps, he quickly looked at the door. His eyes fell on Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Brother Ding is awake.¡± He walked forward and took the things from Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaomei is talking to him inside.¡±

    Jiang Yao heard the voice and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Talking? Are they arguing?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pursed his lips. They were arguing, indeed. After Brother Ding woke up, he could figure out what was going on.

    Brother Ding had already been caught, so Lu Xingzhi¡¯s identity was already exposed. Ding Xiaomei was also with Lu Xingzhi. So, Brother Ding knew that his biological daughter had betrayed him instead of Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang.

    Brother Ding was probably most furious about that.

    When Jiang Yao went in, Brother Ding pointed at Ding Xiaomei and scolded her for being heartless. Ding Xiaomei stood there and allowed Brother Ding to scold her. She did not say a word or refute him, but her eyes were red.

    If Brother Ding were not injured, Ding Xiaomei would have scolded him even more fiercely.

    When he saw someone enter the room, Brother Ding¡¯s voice stopped. ¡°Gu Changshu, who is that?¡±

    Brother Ding did not recognize Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°A doctor. The doctor who will perform the surgery on you.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei recognized Jiang Yao at a nce. She remembered her eyes. However, she did not expose him. Instead, she stood up and asked worriedly, ¡°Doctor, can you heal him?¡±

 Chapter 1391: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a hypocrite! What will happen when I¡¯ve recovered? Won¡¯t I be killed all the same? Don¡¯t even think about getting any information out of me!¡±

    ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you harmed enough people? Do you think that only Gu Changshu and I betrayed you? Even Ah Zhu, whom you have always trusted, is not one of your people. Why do you think Ah Zhu removed so many of your men tonight and did note back to save you? How many people in that world have suffered because of you? When are you going to admit your wrongdoings?¡± Ding Xiaomei shouted.

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been wrong for most of your life. You did not fulfill your responsibilities as a husband, a father, or a son. You¡¯ve done so many wrong things, but in the end, it was my younger brother and me who had suffered. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong? Did My younger brother and I make a mistake? My younger brother was not even eight years old when he went missing. He was so young. Have you ever thought about how he has been living all those years? Have you ever thought about whether he is still alive or not? Because of you, so many people have suffered the way I have suffered, and so many parents are like my mother who are bitterly looking forward to the return of their missing child?¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that Ding Xiaomei had already heard of her brother¡¯s disappearance when she heard her sobbing in a low voice.

    Jiang Yao was a doctor at that moment. Her task was to ensure that Brother Ding survived, so for the time being, she was not thinking about how to persuade Brother Ding to provide information to them.

    ¡°Xiaomei, you should go out. I¡¯m going to perform the surgery on your father now. Don¡¯t worry; he is not severely injured. I just need to take out the bullet.¡± Jiang Yao turned around and started to chase everyone out of the room.

    Then, she asked Lu Xingzhi to stay and be her assistant.

    The conditions for the surgery were deplorable, and there was no sterile environment. Jiang Yao could only do her best to make it as clean as possible. They changed into clean clothes that were prepared in advance and then sterilized all the tools.

    One of Brother Ding¡¯s wounds was on his shoulder, and the other was on his back and waist. None of his vital parts were injured. That was also the reason Brother Ding was still able to scold Ding Xiaomei.

    Of course, Brother Ding did not want to do the surgery. However, Lu Xingzhi held him down. Jiang Yao injected an anesthetic into him, and Brother Ding soon quieted down.

    That was the first time Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao when she was working. She was wearing a medical mask, and her hair was tightly coiled inside her hat. She did not let a single strand of hair fall. Her hand made a gesture on Brother Ding¡¯s wound; it seemed that she had a n in her mind to cut him.

    ¡°Big round knife.¡±

    Her cold voice rang in the room, and then she suddenly stretched her hand toward him.

    Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was her assistant. Then, he quickly handed her the big round knife that she wanted.

    The scalpel in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand suddenly had the magic of a painter¡¯s paintbrush. With one cut, red blood quickly spread, but she did not show any signs of panic. She turned around and threw the big round knife back onto the te.

    ¡°Machete.¡±

    ¡°Tweezers.¡±

    ¡°Suture needle and suturing thread.¡±

    ¡°Scissors.¡±

    During the surgery, she appeared very cold and stern. Even though her voice was no longer as soft as before, Lu Xingzhi was lost in thought for a while.

 Chapter 1392: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice 2

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice 2</h4>

    Her hand was swift. In just a few minutes, she removed the bullet from one of the wounds and quickly stitched up the wound to stop the bleeding before moving on to the next injury.

    That operation only took half an hour. The operation went very smoothly, and there were no mishaps along the way. After the bullet was removed, Jiang Yao used the hemostatic medicine in her system to quickly stop the bleeding from Brother Ding¡¯s wound.

    That half an hour allowed Lu Xingzhi to reacquaint himself with Jiang Yao.

    When Jiang Yao could no longer use him for the final finishing touch, he looked at Jiang Yao. He wondered if she had performed the same surgery for him when he was sent to the Jindo City hospital with serious injuries back then.

    However, at that time, he did not know if she was crying as she gritted her teeth and tried her best to save her.

    Thinking of that scene, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart palpitated slightly, and he felt a little grief.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡± After she was done, Jiang Yao finally had time to pay attention to Lu Xingzhi. When she looked up, she realized that Lu Xingzhi had been staring at her. Her eyes met his, and her pupils moved slightly. After a few seconds, there was another reaction.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he looked at the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here for this mission.¡±

    She was afraid of the cold, but she had be so tired in the past half an hour that she broke out in ayer of sweat. That was a situation that could only ur after high-intensity concentration work.

    During that half an hour, she probably could not feel the temperature around her body. Her entire body was highly tense, and her eyes constantly paid attention to the patient¡¯s state.

    After all, there was no machine there that could help her monitor the patient¡¯s signs. She could only rely on her own experience to judge everything.

    Jiang Yao did not feel tired. However, when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, she could not help butugh. ¡°Now you know that I¡¯m helpful? When you knew that I would participate in this mission, you wanted to send me back to Nanjiang City. ¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi moved closer to Jiang Yao. After the surgery, she had a faint smell of blood and a strong disinfectant, but he did not find it unpleasant. ¡°When I saw you transform into Lady Lu and be my partner, I was so angry that I wanted to rip off your pants and spank your *ss to teach you a lesson.¡±

    When a hooligan was not serious, he would not care about the asion!

    Jiang Yao vented her anger and stomped on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s foot before pushing the door open and walking out. Lu Xingzhi lowered his head to look at his shoes, suppressing hisughter. After she reached Shu City, she had changed into soft shoes. Therefore, there was no pain at all when she stepped on his foot.

    Of course, it was because she was unwilling to stomp on them heavily.

    When Captain Hao saw Jiang Yao, he immediately walked up to her. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°It went very smoothly.¡± Jiang Yao took off her hat and ced it by her ear to fan it. ¡°The bullet wound on Brother Ding¡¯s shoulder hurt his bones, so if you want to move him out of Shu City tonight, you have to be careful. You can¡¯t rush, so you have to drive as steadily as possible. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    If it were not because Gu Junhui could not go missing at that time, Captain Hao would have wanted Jiang Yao to follow them to take care of Brother Ding.

    ¡°By the way, how did you get Brother Ding here?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually.

 Chapter 1393: The Fight Between Two Parties

    <h4>Chapter 1393: The Fight Between Two Parties</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Captain Hao smiled. ¡°Sister Wen arranged for the location to be at the iron factory on South Street. The iron factory is right next to a river. Usually, there will be people fishing for sand and fish on the river. The workboat will always be parked on the river or the shore. Our people hid on the sand boat. We agreed to throw Brother Ding into the river, and then we took the opportunity to get Brother Ding away. Now, there should be people trying to salvage Brother Ding¡¯s body by the river.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. That arrangement was great. ¡°Two dayster, we¡¯ll get a fake body to go downstream.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll get a death row criminal who¡¯s about the same size as Brother Ding. We¡¯ll put it in the water for two days. By then, no one will notice.¡± Captain Hao pointed at Ding Xiaomei. ¡°Let Xiaomei im the body as her family member and then quickly cremate it. There won¡¯t be any problems after that.¡±

    Even Brother Ding¡¯s clothes were put on the condemned man, including all of his jewelry.

    Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi, and Ding Xiaomei could not stay there for long. Ding Xiaomei needed to return to the Ding residence, while Jiang Yao needed to return to the hotel. As for Lu Xingzhi, he needed to return to the riverside to help find Brother Ding¡¯s body.

    That night, Jiang Yao spent the night alone in the hotel. The following day, Ah Zhu went to her.

    ¡°Did Changshue to look for youst night?¡± Ah Zhu asked casually after entering the door.

    ¡°Brother Changshu came for a while and left very soon. He said that he was afraid that I would be worried, so he stole some time toe and see me. Then, he went back to work,¡± Jiang Yao replied. The fact that Lu Xingzhi hade to the hotel yesterday was something that could be investigated. However, she had disguised herself when she left, so no one knew that she had left.

    Ah Zhu teased her. ¡°Changshu really can¡¯t let go of you for even a second. Don¡¯t worry. The situation in Shu City has changed, so your Brother Changshu and I will be quite busy these few days. You should stay in the hotel and don¡¯t go out. After these few days, your Brother Changshu can apany you again.¡±

    Gu Changshu was busier than Ah Zhu, so he just stopped by to see Gu Junhui. After talking for two or three minutes, he left in a hurry.

    Ah Zhu was busy, indeed.

    Ah Zhu appeared to be Brother Ding¡¯s man, and the man was dead, killed by Sister Wen. Ah Zhu had found an excuse to deal with Sister Wen.

    Ah Zhu gathered all of Brother Ding¡¯s men. Then, he used the excuse of avenging Brother Ding to fight for Sister Wen¡¯s territory and Brother Ding¡¯s properties. He went against Sister Wen everywhere. He would create some trouble for Sister Wen from time to time, which made Sister Wen extremely anxious. Then, he would take the opportunity to continue taking those properties.

    Sister Wen did not know that Ah Zhu was Brother Jing¡¯s man. When Sister Wen asked Brother Jing for men to deal with Ah Zhu, Brother Jing did not agree to her request. He said that Sister Wen was useless and that he would not continue helping her. He even asked Sister Wen to hand over 50 percent of her own properties, as promised in the beginning.

    In the past few days, fighting and killing happened everywhere in Shu City. Even the authorities did not dare to interfere. Many shops decided to close their doors during that period. There were less than half of the pedestrians on the streets, and the street stalls were nowhere to be seen.

    For those few days, Lu Xingzhi did not go to the hotel again. Instead, Ah Zhu went there and brought Jiang Yao a lot of fruits. He specifically told her not to go out, and after sitting for more than two minutes, he left again.

    It was not until the middle of the night of the fourth day that Lu Xingzhi finally found the time to go to the hotel.

 Chapter 1394: Missing Persons

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Missing Persons</h4>

    Jiang Yao had been staying in the medical system for the past few days, so when Lu Xingzhi knocked on the door, she immediately opened it for him.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± It was drizzling outside. After Lu Xingzhi entered the door, he did not immediately approach Jiang Yao. After closing the door, he first dragged his coat, then shook the water off his hair like a puppy. Only then did he pull her into his arms. ¡°Have you not had a good rest these past few days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a light sleeper.¡± Jiang Yao quickly poured him a cup of hot water. Then, she looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. He held the water in his hands and did not seem to have any intention of drinking. ¡°Our people realized that they could not contact Zhou Junmin; they had lost contact with him.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean lost contact? When did that happen?¡±

    ¡°We lost contact with him two days ago. Our people could not contact him at all.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned. ¡°Three days ago, Zhou Junmin was still sending news. When our people wanted to contact him the day before yesterday, they suddenly realized that they could not reach him. Yesterday, Captain Hao sent people to look for him at his residence, but they realized he had not returned for two days. ¡±

    ¡°Someone discovered his identity?¡±

    That was the worst-case scenario. Jiang Yao did not even dare imagine what would happen if she was discovered.

    There was almost no second-guessing; she could not let anyone expose her identity.

    Lu Xingzhi and Captain Hao could not figure out why Zhou Junmin was out of reach. Zhou Junmin had always been a spy that lurked nearby and had never contacted the team¡¯s core members. Therefore, Zhou Junmin¡¯s disappearance left everyone somewhat puzzled.

    If Zhou Junmin had been captured, how could someone discover his identity?

    Captain Hao spected whether there was a mole in the team.

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°What about us? If Zhou Junmin¡¯s identity was exposed, would we be in danger?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand tightly in his palm. ¡°Captain Hao is considering whether to withdraw all of us.¡±

    ¡°If we leave, will the mission be abandoned halfway? Will our previous efforts be in vain? Will those people still be able to do whatever they want? Would there still be pitiful women and children like Ding Xiaomei? What about Zhou Junmin? Where can we find him?¡±

    ¡°Our people will find Zhou Junmin.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze trembled slightly; they had to find him.

    He must return with everyone he brought to the mission!

    ¡°Be careful these few days. I¡¯ll ask Moe and Big Ke to stay in the hotel to keep an eye on you.¡± He lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s lips. There was a hint of panic and coldness. ¡°If Captain Hao tells you to retreat, you have to leave this ce obediently. Nothing is more important than your life. ¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Jiang Yao only noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. He was talking about her, not them.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll rest with you for a while. I¡¯ll leave when the sun rises.¡±

    After saying that, he carried her to the bed and gently pulled up the nket to cover her. Then he went to the bathroom to take a quick shower before lying down beside her.

 Chapter 1395: A Chance For You

    <h4>Chapter 1395: A Chance For You</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Maybe it¡¯s not as bad as we thought. Maybe Zhou Junmin found something and went to follow it. Perhaps he will contact the organization tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and gently touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s furrowed brows.

    ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was muffled. He did not say anything else. He just raised his hand and removed her hand from his face. Then, he ced it on his lips and kissed it. ¡°Close your eyes and rest early.¡±

    The room was dimly lit. It was so quiet in the middle of the night that even the sound of water leaking in the bathroom was evident.

    The two of them just kept their eyes open for the whole night. They did not get up until dawn. They put on their clothes fromst night and got up. They knew that Jiang Yao hadn¡¯t slept the whole night like him. Before he left, he hugged her and kissed her for a long time before leaving.

    Brother Jing was no longer staying in the hotel across the street. The information that Jiang Yao could gather in those few days was also minimal. She only knew that Ah Zhu and Sister Wen had been fighting over their territories for the past few days.

    Lu Xingzhi had juste out of the hotel when someone blocked him. It was one of Sister Wen¡¯s men.

    ¡°Gu Changshu, Sister Wen wants to talk to you.¡± That person did not even extend an invitation. Instead, he directly took him to an old car and left.

    Sister Wen no longer lived in the Ding residence. Wen Yunfang had also followed her to Shu City a few days ago. The mother and daughter lived in Sister Wen¡¯s house in Shu City. It was probably to prevent Ah Zhu from bringing people into the house. Therefore, Sister Wen¡¯s subordinates were everywhere in the house. If one looked carefully at their waists, it was not difficult to see that most of them were carrying guns.

    After Lu Xingzhi went into the house, he waited for two minutes before Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang came downstairs in their mulberry silk nightgowns.

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Gu Changshu. ¡°Where did you find him?¡±

    After Brother Ding died, Wen Yunfang began to look for Gu Changshu. However, Gu Changshu seemed to have disappeared. She could not find him, even after searching for a few days.

    ¡°We followed Ah Zhu to a hotel and found out that Gu Junhui was staying there. Then, we waited near the hotel for two days. Last night, we received news that Gu Changshu entered the hotel and brought him back early in the morning, just as he was about to leave.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you bring Gu Junhui back with you?¡± When Wen Yunfang heard that they had found Gu Junhui but did not bring her back with them, she was so angry that she smashed the ss in her hand.

    ¡°What do you want with Gu Junhui?¡± Sister Wen nced at Wen Yunfang, who was throwing a tantrum. Then she politely asked Gu Changshu to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not sure what Sister Wen and her daughter were up to. He had been working with Brother Jing for so long, so he was stunned that they had not gone to Brother Jing to reveal his identity yet.

    Even though Brother Jing knew his identity, it did not mean that Sister Wen and her daughter would not tell Brother Jing about it.

    They thought they were smart and had many tricks up their sleeves. They also hated Brother Jing, who was in a higher position.

    ¡°About me? What about me? ¡°Lu Xingzhi remained calm as if he did not understand.

    ¡°Gu Changshu, don¡¯t y dumb. Brother Ding is dead now. Brother Ding arranged for you to go to Brother Jing¡¯s side. Although Ah Zhu still wants to avenge Brother Ding, it¡¯s just a desperate struggle. As long as Brother Jing makes a move, Ah Zhu won¡¯t be able to escape! You¡¯ve stayed by Brother Jing¡¯s side for a few days. I did not report you either. This is also a chance for you.¡±

 Chapter 1396: The Informantâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 1396: The Informant¡¯s Death</h4>

    ¡°Gu Changshu, if my mother and I want to deal with you, we can go directly to Brother Jing and tell him that you¡¯re a spy for Brother Ding. You and your Gu Junhui will die; there¡¯s no doubt about that. Do you think Ah Zhu can protect the two of you? As long as Brother Jing goes up against Ah Zhu, he won¡¯t be able to protect himself. What if you cooperate with us?¡± Wen Yunfang was still holding her high and mighty airs.

    Wen Yunfang sat beside Gu Changshu and waited for his reply. That was why she and Sister Wen did not expose Gu Changshu.

    Brother Jing was a wolf, more cunning than Brother Ding. It would be more difficult to survive under Brother Jing¡¯smand than under Brother Ding¡¯s.

    Most of Brother Ding¡¯s things had been taken by Ah Zhu. She and her mother did not have much, to begin with. In the future, they would have to give half to Brother Jing, which meant they would have a lot less.

    That was not all. They also had to be their guard against Brother Jing and even more so against Ah Zhu.

    Therefore, Sister Wen thought that if they did not denounce Gu Changshu and continue to nt Gu Changshu by Brother Jing¡¯s side, it would mean that they would have an extrayer of protection.

    ¡°Send Gu Junhui back to her hometown and don¡¯t contact her in the future. Marry me, and we will all work for Brother Jing from now on! At that time, we will be in the same boat.¡± As Wen Yunfang spoke, she raised her hand to touch the hand of the man beside her. However, he avoided her as if she was a piece of trash.

    Wen Yunfang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Gu Changshu, think about it carefully. If you disagree, then my mother and I will immediately report you to Brother Jing. By then, my mother and I won¡¯t even need to fight. We¡¯ll watch you and Gu Junhui die! ¡±

    ¡°Then go and report to him.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood up and pretended to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you keep walking!¡± Wen Yunfang was so angry that she lost her rationality. She took a gun from the coffee table and pointed it at the man about to leave.

    After Lu Xingzhi heard Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen¡¯s words, he felt that the mother and daughter had a good n. The mother and daughter knew that Brother Jing would not use them; he was prepared to burn the bridges with them. They had no choice but to rely on Gu Changshu.

    ¡°Shoot me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood there with his hands in his pockets, looking impatient. ¡°Shoot me. I am Brother Jing¡¯s man, and I want to see how you will answer to Brother Jing if you kill me.¡±

    ¡°Yunfang! Put down the gun!¡± Sister Wen scolded Wen Yunfang. She had cursed her daughter¡¯s bad temper. She still thought that she was working for Brother Ding and was the host of the Ding residence?

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Wen Yunfang was very unwilling. She raised the gun and gritted her teeth, refusing to put it down.

    ¡°I said put it down!¡±

    Sister Wen walked forward and snatched the gun from Wen Yunfang¡¯s hand. Gu Changshu was Brother Jing¡¯s man. If Gu Changshu were to die there, Brother Jing would think that they had done it to go against him!

    Lu Xingzhi saw the mother and daughter arguing. With a snort, he strolled away. Without Sister Wen¡¯s instructions, no one dared to stop him.

    Just as Jiang Yao and Captain Hao were wondering if they would suddenly receive news about Zhou Junmin, another piece of bad news came.

    The body of the informant who had contacted Zhou Junmin was found in a river in a vige. After forensic verification, he had been dead for more than ten hours.

    The time of death was muchter than when Zhou Junmin had lost contact.

    Zhou Junmin was about to join the special forces. Captain Hao did not think that Zhou Junmin would reveal the identity of the informant if he were caught.

    After all, Zhou Junmin was a soldier. He would not betray hisrades.

 Chapter 1397: Donâ€™t Go Out

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Don¡¯t Go Out</h4>

    The informant¡¯s death made everyone tense.

    Zhou Junmin was missing, and the informant had died. Even though Brother Ding had been arrested and brought to justice, he was still unwilling to give up any useful clues or information for the operation.

    Ah Zhu and Brother Jing were lying in ambush beside Lu Xingzhi. He had been so busy in the past few days that he did not even have the time to show up at Jiang Yao¡¯s hotel. Jiang Yao had been unable to leave the hotel for several days. She was starting to lose her patience.

    ¡°Lady Lu, although Zhou Junmin is the only one who has a problem, I still feel that something isn¡¯t right about this matter.¡±

    Over the phone, Captain Hao did not call Jiang Yao¡¯s name but instead called her by her code name. ¡°Unfortunately, Brother Jing is even more slippery than Brother Ding. Until now, we haven¡¯t been able to get any more useful information about Brother Jing. Brother Ding¡¯s mouth is even harder to pry open.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Let Ding Xiaomei go. Let her bring her child to see Brother Ding, or secretly take him to his hometown and let his family persuade him. Although Brother Ding is selfish, he has a weakness. He still cares about his family. Maybe they can persuade Brother Ding.¡±

    Apart from Ding Xiaomei, Jiang Yao could not think of a more suitable person to do that. Based on Brother Ding¡¯s pampering of Ding Xiaomei in the Ding residence, he must have a sense of responsibility and love for his daughter. Ding Xiaomei has been very useful. As long as they asked Ding Xiaomei to persuade him, Brother Ding might cooperate with them.

    If they wanted to force Brother Ding, it would be absolutely useless.

    ¡°Yes, we are thinking of a way to get Ding Xiaomei out of the Ding residence,¡± Captain Hao said. ¡°However, Ding Xiaomei is now like you, which means that she is basically trapped in Shu City and is not easy to receive guests.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get Ding Xiaomei¡¯s son and grandmother in their hometown, or Ding Xiaomei¡¯s elder brother. Tell them about Ding Xiaomei¡¯s situation and let them cooperate with us to persuade him. The Ding family hasn¡¯t looked for Brother Ding for so many years, even if they are so poor that they don¡¯t even have money to pay for their child¡¯s treatment. Looking at Ding Xiaomei¡¯s character, they must be equally strong-willed andw-abiding people.¡±

    As Jiang Yao was speaking, she heard amotion from outside the door.

    She looked outside and saw Wen Yunfang leading more than a dozen people toward her room in an aggressive manner.

    Not long after that, those people reached her room and started kicking her door. They shouted, asking her to open the door.

    The noise outside was so loud that even Captain Hao, who was on the phone, heard it. ¡°Lady Lu, what¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Wen Yunfang and her people are trying to break into my room. They might be nning to capture me and threaten Xingzhi to cooperate with them.¡± Lu Xingzhi had already told Jiang Yao why Wen Yunfang and her mother did not expose his identity. Therefore, it was not surprising to see Wen Yunfang and her people there to capture Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Captain Hao, I¡¯ll deal with this first.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yao quickly hung up the phone and deleted the call records. Then, she called Ah Zhu.

    Ah Zhu was probably busy. The phone rang for a long time before he picked it up. Before Jiang Yao could speak, he heard Ah Zhu quickly say, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re afraid, you should hide. I¡¯m rushing there with my people. The men I left in the hotel have already gone upstairs. They will bring those people to me. Stay in the room and don¡¯t go out.¡±

 Chapter 1398: Everything Is Fine

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Everything Is Fine</h4>

    Ah Zhu had left quite a few people in the hotel, so after Wen Yunfang¡¯s men kicked at the door for a while, they were stopped by Ah Zhu¡¯s men.

    Outside the door, the two parties quickly began fighting. It was a real brawl, scaring the hotel guests into screaming and fleeing. Most went back to their rooms. In a matter of seconds, there was not a single customer or hotel employee to be seen in the long corridor.

    Jiang Yao could only say that the hotel¡¯s facilities were excellent, particrly the quality of the doors. The people outside had been mming for a long time, but they could not get her door open. Ah Zhu was probably already nearby; he appeared downstairs after three minutes of hanging up the phone. He onlygged because his legs were inconvenient. The people he had brought with him were the first to arrive at the hotel.

    Ah Zhu was on the verge of taking over Brother Ding¡¯s men. Naturally, Wen Yunfang¡¯s men were no better than those brought by Ah Zhu. Wen Yunfang realized something was wrong and fled. The few people who remained ran through the fire escape.

    Jiang Yao was anxious until she saw Ah Zhu appear in the corridor. She burst into tears. She cried pitifully as she opened the door for Ah Zhu.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. Are you all right now?¡± When Ah Zhu walked into the room, he did not know what to do. After a brief moment of thought, he dialed Gu Changshu¡¯s number and asked him to rush over to see his wife.

    Lu Xingzhi arrived about half an hourter. The blood outside Jiang Yao¡¯s room had yet to be wiped clean when he arrived. Lu Xingzhi was terrified when he saw the bullet and knife marks on the wall.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi entered the room and saw Jiang Yao sitting on the bed with red eyes and Ah Zhu smoking at the side, he walked over to Jiang Yao and pulled her up. He checked her from head to toe, and after ensuring that Jiang Yao was unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Do not worry, Changshu. Your wife is unharmed. She is simply terrified. Wen Yunfang arrived with people to take your wife away. Fortunately, I was with some men to clean up a nearby area, so I rushed over in a few minutes.¡± Ah Zhu stood up, stubbed out his cigarette, and exined, scratching his head as he did so. ¡°Hurry up and calm your wife. Her eyes are like a faucet when she cries. She can¡¯t stop sobbing.¡±

    Ah Zhu quickly exited the room after saying that. He was scared away by the girl¡¯s tears. He let Lu Xingzhi coax his wife properly.

    Jiang Yao wiped her tears and smiled at Lu Xingzhi after Ah Zhu had left. ¡°Do not be concerned; I am perfectly fine.¡±

    Regardless of what Jiang Yao said, Lu Xingzhi continued to frown. If it were not for his fear of affecting the overall situation, Lu Xingzhi would have wanted to capture Sister Wen and her daughter because of Wen Yunfang¡¯s evil intentions toward Jiang Yao; he could interrogate those two people using countless methods.

    ¡°There will be no next time.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi rested his chin on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. In his heart, he felt a lingering fear. Jiang Yao had changed his name to Gu Junhui. Even if Wen Yunfang¡¯s men rushed in, Jiang Yao could not reveal her skills because she did not want to implicate others, and she could not take out her gun either. If that were the case, she had no choice but to let Wen Yunfang take her away.

    There would not happen again. That was the promise Lu Xingzhi made to her. She would never face such a dangerous situation alone again, and there would be no chance for her to participate in any missions either.

 Chapter 1399: Why Do You Envy Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Why Do You Envy Him?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He alone is sufficient for the country and the people.

    His wife should not be kept in such a dangerous environment at all times.

    He could not bear the thought of her going to such lengths to disguise herself as someone else and staying in that hotel every day to wait in boredom.

    Ah Zhu waited outside for about five minutes before returning inside. When he saw the two people hugging, heughed and said, ¡°Changshu, you have a lot on your te right now with Brother Jing. Go back. I will return Junhui to the Ding residence. She will now reside at the Ding residence. Right now, the Ding Residence is the safest ce.¡±

    Jiang Yao agreed as Lu Xingzhi was about to open his mouth to reject Ah Zhu. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grip on Jiang Yao tightened after she responded. Even without looking up, she could see the contempt in his eyes.

    Jiang Yao intuitively understood the source of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rage. Returning to the Ding residence at the time was akin to a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den.

    Was there not a better saying? There could be no tiger without first entering a tiger¡¯s den. Ah Zhu had been following Brother Jing for a long time. He might be able to provide her with more helpful information.

    There has not been much information about Ah Da up until then. There was also that enigmatic figure who appeared out of nowhere.

    Jiang Yao reasoned that if there was truly an ident, leaving through the secret passage should be sufficient to ensure her safety.

    Even Ah Zhu was unaware of the secret passage. Brother Ding had left an escape route for himself.

    When Lu Xingzhi parted ways with Jiang Yao at the hotel, his eyes were filled with the desire to hide Jiang Yao. Ah Zhu kept looking back, then grinned and teased the girl sitting quietly beside him.

    ¡°Take a look at your Brother Changshu¡¯s hesitance.¡±

    Ah Zhu grinned. ¡°I really envy him at times.¡±

    ¡°What makes you envious of him?¡± Jiang Yao inquired.

    Ah Zhu did not respond. He said, ¡°Remember to keep your door open for Brother Changshu. I am sure he will return to see you no matter how busy he is.¡±

    ¡°Can he go back to the Ding residence?¡±

    Jiang Yao was perplexed.

    ¡°Of course, why not?¡±

    Ah Zhu gave her a casual smile. ¡°Do not be concerned. Soon, the two of you will be able to enter and exit the building together.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled shyly as she lowered her head. She did not say anything the whole time. Ah Zhu assumed she was scared and did not bother her.

    Ah Zhu sent her to the Ding residence before he left. He appeared to be very busy.

    Jiang Yao returned to her room and left for a short period. The majority of the staff were reced. Ah Zhu also changed the servants and cleaning staff.

    Ding Xiaomei was still residing in the main building. Even though she was Brother Ding¡¯s daughter, she was treated very well in the house. After all, Ah Zhu was fighting against Sister Wen to protect Brother Ding¡¯s property. As a result, he remained polite to Ding Xiaomei.

    Many of the white clothes in the house had not been removed because the funeral had just taken ce. There was a chill in the air as she stood on the balcony and surveyed the entire Ding residence.

    Jiang Yao had just finished putting things away when Ding Xiaomei arrived to look for her. Although Ding Xiaomei was well-treated in the residence, Ah Zhu had been looking for someone to keep an eye on her; he had not allowed her to leave the Ding residence.

    Ah Zhu kept Ding Xiaomei there to create a cover so that Brother Ding¡¯s loyal subordinates did not suspect he had ns to steal Brother Ding¡¯s properties.

    Then there was Wen Yunfang, who had fled the hotel in a shambles¡­ Although she had dodged most of the attacks when the two sides fought at the door, her arm was still scratched by a bullet because she had dodged toote.

 Chapter 1400: Forced To Go Offline

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Forced To Go Offline</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Yunfang did not return to her home after leaving the hotel. She never returned to the hospital. Instead, she went straight to Brother Jing.

    In her rage, Wen Yunfang did not consult with her mother, Sister Wen, before revealing Gu Changshu¡¯s identity. She had a persona that she could not shake, and Gu Junhui was well aware of it.

    Just as Jiang Yao was talking to Ding Xiaomei in the room, Lu Xingzhi called her and told her that he had been forced to go offline by Brother Jing.

    ¡°When did Yunfang reveal your identity? What does Brother Jing intend to do with you?¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang must have been forced into a stupor recently, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°I would never force you to marry me if I were Wen Yunfang. I would only force you to assist me in doing what you are capable of.¡±

    How could marriage possibly be the most dependable rtionship? People had different dreams while sleeping in the same bed all the time.

    Not all couples who met because of their feelings had a happy ending, let alone those who met because of their interests in the first ce.

    After putting all her eggs in one basket, Sister Wen had lost her rationality. She suspected Brother Jing was taking advantage of them, so she clung to Gu Changshu, who could be her lifeline. Perhaps she hoped that Brother Jing would not kill them after he had used them.

    Jiang Yao surmised that Wen Yunfang and her mother were remorseful for betraying Brother Ding. If they had not betrayed Brother Ding, they would not be walking on thin ice like they were.

    ¡°Brother Jing asked me to leave Shu City temporarily and pretend to have been dealt with by him,¡± Lu Xingzhi said solemnly. ¡°Yaoyao, if I leave Shu City, you will be the only person left.¡±

    Even though Brother Jing had arranged for Lu Xingzhi to leave Shu City, he considered it a minor task.

    Lu Xingzhi had mentioned bringing his wife to that city, but Ah Zhu and Brother Jing had denied it. They imed that if he died, Gu Junhui would flee Shu City immediately. Sister Wen would probably guess that Ah Zhu was also Brother Jing¡¯s man if that was the case.

    After all, if Gu Changshu died under normal circumstances, Ah Zhu should have taken better care of Gu Changshu¡¯s wife. Why would Ah Zhu allow Gu Junhui to leave Shu City at that particr time?

    Not all of Ah Zhu¡¯s men were willing to submit to Ah Zhu; the fact that Ah Zhu was Brother Jing¡¯s man remained a secret.

    Thus, Gu Changshu had to disappear from Shu City, but Gu Changshu¡¯s wife had to remain in Shu City.

    Brother Jing and Ah Zhu had promised to protect Gu Junhui, so Lu Xingzhi could not take Jiang Yao away. Otherwise, Brother Jing and Ah Zhu would conclude that Gu Changshu did not believe in them.

    That was the worst-case scenario for Lu Xingzhi¡ªonly Jiang Yao and her informant would remain in Shu City after he left.

    ¡°Ouyang wille to Shu City to help you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°He is the only one who has a reason to be by your side.¡±

    A pursuer from Xiang City was an instrumental identity to have.

    ¡°I left Big Ke and Ah Lu in Shu City, but they could not get close to the Ding residence and had to stand guard outside.¡±

    The worry that upied Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart at the time was difficult to express in words.

    He assumed that if Wen Yunfang revealed his identity, he would be forced to go offline temporarily to hide¡­ He did not expect Brother Jing to make other ns for him.

 Chapter 1401: Yaoyao, Iâ€™ll Be Waiting For You

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Yaoyao, I¡¯ll Be Waiting For You</h4>

    It could only be said that Ah Zhu and Brother Jing were eager to ce Gu Changshu in a high-level position and arrange for him to leave Shu City to pursue other interests. He also wanted him to have something to do so that he did not feel dismissed or abandoned.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Jiang Yao could tell he was worried. ¡°I will be careful.¡±

    She still had Moe, Big Ke, Ah Lu, and the two informants by her side. It was sufficient.

    ¡°I did not expect you to bear the burden of thisst mission.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was very low. It was so deep that it sounded like a distant drum.

    Lu Xingzhi suddenly fell silent after saying that. He spoke again after a while. ¡°I will wait for you, Yaoyao.¡±

    When he was on a mission in the past, Jiang Yao always said those words to him, waiting for him to return.

    However, his rtionship with Jiang Yao had shifted.

    He was the one who had waited for her, who was concerned about her, and who had refused to let go.

    He was the one who felt how she had felt while waiting for him.

    Lu Xingzhi had to admit that he could not control everything despite having 18 martial arts skills.

    After finishing the phone call with Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi called his second and fifth brothers in Jindo City. They were businessmen. Even though their appearance in Shu City as businessmen was eye-catching, it would not draw too much attention.

    There was also Ouyang, who could assist in the creation of a cover. They could appear in Shu City as Ouyang¡¯s friends.

    Lu Xingzhi reasoned that if he could not stay in Shu City, there must be enough people there to ensure Jiang Yao¡¯s safety on his behalf.

    It was the first time in a long time that Lu Xingzhi had asked his brothers for assistance while on a mission.

    Ah Zhu had wanted Gu Changshu to return to the Ding residence to say goodbye to Gu Junhui, but Brother Jing had arranged for Gu Changshu to leave Shu City immediately. It just so happened that the people around Brother Jing were on their way to Long City, so they took Gu Changshu with them.

    It was already three in the morning when Ah Zhu returned to the Ding residence. He had stayed in his original room and not in the main building.

    ¡°Mr. Ah Zhu has returned!¡± When the servant heard the voice from the room, he greeted him politely. ¡°Supper is ready,¡± she said. ¡°Would Mr. Ah Zhu like to have it now?¡±

    ¡°What did you prepare?¡±

    It was quite warm in the room. Ah Zhu immediately removed his heavy coat. Then he looked up at the upstairs room and asked, ¡°Did Junhui have dinner tonight?¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu appears to be in a bad mood tonight,¡± the servant quickly replied. ¡°She did not eat much. There is hot soup in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°She has a simple pte. In the future, you should cook ording to her preferences.¡± With a shake of his head, Ah Zhu expressed his dissatisfaction with the situation. ¡°Gu Changshu has departed from Shu City. She will, of course, be dissatisfied. However, there is nothing we can do about it.¡±

    Ah Zhu walked upstairs after saying that. ¡°I am going upstairs to take a shower,¡± he said as he turned around. ¡°Bring the soup out in ten minutes.¡±

    After saying that, Ah Zhu climbed the stairs, holding onto the handrail. His leg was inconvenient, so he moved slowly up the stairs.

    Ah Zhu never needed anyone¡¯s help. Ambitious people were naturally proud.

    Jiang Yao listened to every word they said in the room. She knew Ah Zhu was going to take a shower, and she was about to turn her attention away when Ah Zhu¡¯s phone rang. Then, on the stairs, Ah Zhu picked up the phone.

    ¡°Good day, Brother Jing.¡±

    Jiang Yao refocused her attention when she heard it was Brother Jing on the phone.

 Chapter 1402: Come With Me

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Come With Me</h4>

    ¡°I got the boss¡¯s order to leave Shu City right away. Mr. G spected that there could be military spies in our midst!¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she froze. She kept listening to Brother Jing and Ah Zhu¡¯s phone calls while quickly dialing Captain Hao¡¯s number.

    ¡°Captain Hao, Brother Jing may be departing from Shu City soon.¡± ording to Brother Jing and Ah Zhu, there is a rumor that military spies are lurking around them!¡± Jiang Yao spoke up quickly.

    On the other hand, Brother Jing issued an order to Ah Zhu. ¡°Boss suspects that the military spy is among those we have recently epted.¡± The boss has begun to clean them out. Now, pack your belongings and leave with me right away. We will leave Shu City in the middle of the night.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, began to shake uncontrobly when she heard that. ¡°Captain Hao, please notify all of ourrades to withdraw immediately!¡±

    Captain Hao¡¯s voice was trembling as well. ¡°Yes, I will do that. Lady Lu, you must also leave the Ding residence immediately! I will send someone to get you! ¡±

    Jiang Yao agreed and got up right away to change her clothes. However, she did not expect that after Ah Zhu hung up the phone, he would not immediately return to his room to pack his belongings. Instead, he went straight to her room and knocked.

    ¡°Junhui! Junhui! Quickly get up. Something has urred. You muste with me. The Ding residence is no longer safe!¡± Ah Zhu yelled as he motioned to the servant downstairs to get the keys to open the door.

    As soon as Jiang Yao opened the door, Ah Zhu summoned his subordinates to retrieve her luggage. ¡°Take Miss Gu to the car and protect her,¡± he said.

    ¡°There is an emergency,¡± he said to Jiang Yao. ¡°Go ahead and wait for me in the car. I will get some things and exin when I get to the car.¡±

    Jiang Yao carried her backpack and put her hands in her coat pockets. She nodded with a pale face as if she was terrified.

    It was not only Moe in her coat pockets but also the gun that Lu Xingzhi had given her.

    Jiang Yao was assigned to an SUV. Ding Xiaomei was also brought to the car not long after that.

    ¡°What is the point of bringing her along?¡± Jiang Yao asked Ah Zhu¡¯s men.

    ¡°Hostage.¡±

    Ah Zhu¡¯s voice could be heard outside the car. Then, he sat in the passenger seat, facing the people behind him. ¡°All of you, please follow me!¡±

    For many years, all of Ah Zhu¡¯s men were his confidants. Even though they were under Brother Ding¡¯s control, he still had many friends in that circle.

    The driver quickly started the car and drove out of the Ding residence as soon as Ah Zhu got in the vehicle. The other cars were close behind.

    ¡°What do you mean by hostage, Brother Ah Zhu? What happened?¡± Jiang Yao inquired, her voice trembling. ¡°What made you leave so abruptly?¡±

    Ah Zhu did not respond right away, but his usually bright eyes were fixed on something in the rearview mirror.

    After a long period¡­

    Just as Jiang Yao thought Ah Zhu would not respond, the man said, ¡°Brother Jing and I might have a spy on our side. We can use Ding Xiaomei as a pawn. If the military dares to shoot at me, we will have to kill Ding Xiaomei.¡±

    Following that, Ah Zhu abruptly turned around and extended his hand to Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister, lend me your phone.¡±

    Jiang Yao was taken aback, so she took her phone from her pocket and handed it to him.

    Ah Zhu epted it with a smile. ¡°I was in a rush and forgot to bring my phone. I need it to text a friend.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Ah Zhu opened his phone¡¯s message box and pressed a few buttons. ¡°Forget it. I will just call them directly.¡±

 Chapter 1403: Borrowing A Cell Phone

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Borrowing A Cell Phone</h4>

    Then Ah Zhu dialed the phone once more. He gave it a quick nce before cing his cell phone to his ear.

    Coincidentally, the car collided with something and shook violently. Ah Zhu¡¯s cell phone dropped from the car window. Since the car was so fast, the cell phone was quickly left in the dust.

    ¡°I am sorry, Sister. I dropped your phone because I could not hold it properly. I will rece it with a new one tomorrow.¡± Ah Zhu appeared irritated. ¡°It is fine at first if my leg isn¡¯t working, but at the critical moment, even my hand is not working.

    ¡°It is all right. Brother Ding gave that phone to me.¡± Even though Jiang Yao said she was fine, her heart was slowly sinking.

    Ah Zhu had just taken her phone and was going through her text messages and phone records. Fortunately, she had deleted the phone records shortly after calling Captain Hao.

    Jiang Yao had intended to retreat alone, but she had not expected Ah Zhu to give her no time at all. Even if she had a chance to leave the Ding residence before that, she did not expect Ah Zhu to bring Ding Xiaomei with them.

    Jiang Yao had just finished exining when Ah Zhu¡¯s phone rang.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s scalp began to tingle. Was Ah Zhu suspicious of her?

    ¡°Oh, look! So I have a phone! Take a look at this! I was in such a hurry that I lost my memory! You did not lose your phone for nothing, girl!¡±

    In frustration, Ah Zhu patted his head and quickly picked up the phone.

    Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu¡¯s subordinate¡¯s voice on the phone, who informed him that people were pursuing him.

    ¡°How many people are there?¡± Ah Zhu inquired.

    ¡°A full car,¡± the person on the phone replied. ¡°But we have not exchanged fire yet, so we are not sure what the situation is.¡±

    ¡°You should keep an eye on it.¡±

    After saying that, Ah Zhu hung up and requested that the driver stop the car. ¡°Take Ding Xiaomei and continue on this road until you find Brother Jing!¡±

    Ah Zhu opened the car¡¯s back door and allowed Jiang Yao to exit the vehicle. He drew Jiang Yao toward the small road without waiting for the car to leave.

    The figures of Ah Zhu and Jiang Yao faded into the night. The car at the intersection had already driven far away.

    Jiang Yao had no idea what had happened. Another car was actually waiting on the side road.

    Surprisingly, the three people waiting in the car were armed.

    Ah Zhu remained silent. He pushed Jiang Yao into the car¡¯s back seat and had one of his subordinates sit beside him. The other sat in the front seat while he sat at the wheel.

    Ah Zhu could drive.

    Ah Zhu, who had a crippled leg, knew how to drive.

    Even though he had never driven before, he could drive pretty well.

    Jiang Yao sat there without saying anything. She was quiet. No one in the car was in the mood to talk. Ah Zhu took a detour through the back roads. He knew Shu City as well as the chessboard in his palm. He could recall every move on the chessboard.

    Everyone stayed away from Ah Zhu.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, as well as Brother Ding and Brother Jing, were among them.

    Jiang Yao confirmed that Ah Zhu had not arranged for any more subordinates to follow them until Ah Zhu drove out of the urban area and into some kind of muddy vige road.

 Chapter 1404: Iâ€™ve Underestimated You

    <h4>Chapter 1404: I¡¯ve Underestimated You</h4>

    Jiang Yao guessed that Ah Zhu might have a ce to hide in the vige, or perhaps he still had his men.

    Therefore, the road they used to enter the vige was the best opportunity for Jiang Yao to make her move.

    Jiang Yao took the high-purity virus number one from the system space and lightly sprinkled it on the palm of the person next to her. Before the person next to her could react to the water stains on his hand, his entire body had already been paralyzed.

    The effect of the high-purity drug was even faster than thest time Jiang Yao used it. Once applied, it immediately paralyzed the body¡¯s entire nervous system.

    She tossed it onto the passenger seat. Before any sound could be heard from the passenger seat, the man¡¯s entire body had been paralyzed.

    ¡°Ah Zhu, stop the car.¡± Jiang Yao took a gun from her pocket and pressed it against Ah Zhu¡¯s head.

    Ah Zhu mmed on the brakes and looked back at his subordinate, who was sitting in a daze. Then, he looked at the other subordinate in the backseat through the rearview mirror and chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡± Ah Zhu licked his lips. ¡°A soldier?¡±

    ¡°Did you already guess it?¡± Jiang Yao walked past the people with guns and avoided Ah Zhu as she got out of the car. Then, she felt Ah Zhu¡¯s pocket and took his gun as well as his phone. She used his phone to make a call to Big Ke.

    Fortunately, Big Ke had not found the opportunity to make a move. Therefore, after receiving Jiang Yao¡¯s call, he told Ah Lu to turn the car around toward the ce Jiang Yao said.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s turn made the people in front of them look silly. However, they did not turn around when they thought of Ah Zhu¡¯s instructions to bring Ding Xiaomei to Brother Jing. That allowed Big Ke and Ah Lu the chance to pick up Jiang Yao.

    ¡°You really surprised me.¡±

    After Jiang Yao finished her call, Ah Zhu said, ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of them?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± It was a high-purity neurotoxin that Jiang Yao made during her time in the hotel every day. It was a strengthened version. Once exposed to it, even one¡¯s facial muscles would stiffen and temporarily lose the ability to speak.

    Ah Zhu chuckled. ¡°When Brother Jing told me that the military¡¯s undercover might be among the new recruits, I did not suspect you until¡ª¡±

    ¡°Until after we left the Ding residence and were followed?¡± Jiang Yao interrupted him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Zhu could stillugh, and Jiang Yao felt that something was not quite right.

    ¡°Sister Junhui,¡± Ah Zhu shouted at her. He shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your real name is probably not Gu Junhui. In that case, you and Gu Changshu are not really husband and wife.

    Before Jiang Yao could answer, Ah Zhu once again dismissed his own question. ¡°That¡¯s not right either. I heard that you and Gu Changshu are in love. Furthermore, the love in Gu Changshu¡¯s eyes when he looked at you was not fake.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not reply. She just held the gun and threatened Ah Zhu to walk backward.

    Ah Zhu did not seem to find Jiang Yao¡¯s reply dull. He was still talkative, with endless words to say.

    ¡°Husband and wife¡ªyou¡¯re really admirable.¡± Ah Zhu praised her, and then he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know your name, so I¡¯ll still call you Sister Junhui.¡±

    Then he said, ¡°Sister Junhui, do you know? I have done many bad things, and I did not think I was a good person until I met you. For some reason, when I saw you, I wanted to treat you well. You are the only person in my life with whom I want to bepletely honest, apart from my grandmother. I want to treat you well. I want to be a good person, a good person who treats you well. You are also the only person in this world whom I want to take care of.¡±

 Chapter 1405: Wonâ€™t Be A Bad Person

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Won¡¯t Be A Bad Person</h4>

    Ah Zhu¡¯s footsteps were not fast because he was limping, but he did not stop. Just like his voice, he was always there.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you were not sarcastic when you first saw me, or maybe it¡¯s because when we first met, you called me Brother Ah Zhu. At that time, I thought that I had to treat you well and not let you down. It¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it? After all, you¡¯re not the only person who calls me that.¡±

    Jiang Yao still did not respond. Even though she was pointing a gun at Ah Zhu, she could not deny Ah Zhu¡¯s care for her during that period.

    Ah Zhu had been really good to her. That was an undeniable fact.

    However, that did not allow Jiang Yao to let Ah Zhu go. Jiang Yao remembered her mission. She remembered that Ah Zhu was still a criminal.

    ¡°Sister Junhui, I¡¯ve never studied before. Can you tell me how many years I¡¯ll be sentenced to after I¡¯m caught?¡± Ah Zhu asked.

    Jiang Yao was silent because there was only one answer to that question.

    However, Jiang Yao could not say that. ¡°As long as you cooperate with the police, they will reduce your sentence as appropriate.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s the death penalty.¡± Ah Zhu chuckled. ¡°How can it be reduced? What I¡¯vemitted is enough for me to be shot ten times. ¡±

    ¡°If you cooperate with the police and tell them what you know if the clues you provide can help the police solve a bigger case, you¡¯ll have a high chance of getting the penalty reduced.¡± That answer was sincere.

    ¡°Reduce the death penalty and spend the rest of my life in prison.¡± Ah Zhu shook his head. ¡°No, Sister Junhui, that kind of life will make me wish I was dead.¡±

    Big Ke and Ah Lu arrived very quickly. When Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu reached the vige entrance, Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s car had already arrived.

    ¡°Director Jiang.¡± Big Ke quickly jumped out of the car and shouted at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao looked at Big Ke, but the uncertainty was in her eyes. Ah Zhu suddenly bent down and took out a small pistol from his boot. When he straightened up again, the muzzle of the gun in his hand was already pointed straight at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Director Jiang? So, Sister Junhui, you¡¯re not a soldier? You¡¯re a businesswoman? Your surname is Jiang?¡± Ah Zhu smiled. ¡°Sister, actually, I¡¯ve also guessed that you¡¯re not a soldier because soldiers search the criminal¡¯s body from head to toe. Your inexperience means you¡¯re not a soldier.¡±

    ¡°Put down the gun!¡± Big Ke growled.

    ¡°Big Guy, don¡¯te over here. If youe over, I¡¯ll shoot her. I don¡¯t care about my rotten life, but your boss is different. You can¡¯t let her die with me, right?¡± Ah Zhu¡¯s threatening tone could make peopleugh.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu stopped a few steps away. Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu held their guns and faced each other.

    For some reason, when Jiang Yao saw the smile on Ah Zhu¡¯s lips, she felt that Ah Zhu would not really shoot her.

    That thought shed through her mind, but Jiang Yao brushed it aside. She felt that it was simply crazy.

    ¡°We can let you go, and you can also drive the car, but only if you let her go.¡± Ah Lu jumped out of the car and put his gun on the ground, raising his hand high up. Their mission was to protect Jiang Yao, not to capture Ah Zhu.

    Ah Zhu nced at him but did not even look at the car. Then, his gaze fell on the woman opposite him. ¡°If I had known that I would meet you, I would have been a good person even if I had to beg on the street with a crippled leg. But if I hadn¡¯t been a bad person, I might not have met you. Sister Jiang, although I don¡¯t know what your name is, I think I will definitely remember you well.¡±

 Chapter 1406: Director Jiangâ€™s Marksmanship

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Director Jiang¡¯s Marksmanship</h4>

    ¡°I have a very strange feeling toward you. I have no education and have never read a book. I can¡¯t describe that feeling.¡± Ah Zhu even raised his hand and scratched the back of his head as if he was trying his best to imagine what that feeling was like. After a long while, he still could not find any words to describe it.

    ¡°What¡¯s even stranger is that you¡¯ve been lying to me from the beginning, but I¡¯m still not willing to kill you.¡± Ah Zhu¡¯sughter was apanied by the chirping of insects, frogs, and birds by the side of the field. The cold wind was blowing, and the moonlight shone on the empty entrance of the vige. It shone on his body and stretched his shadow on the ground.

    The wind blew his words into the ears of the person opposite him, word by word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you, but I don¡¯t want to die in your hands, and I don¡¯t want to die in the hands of a soldier either. So after thinking about it, it¡¯s better for me to die with my own hands! ¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Ah Zhu¡¯s gun suddenly turned toward his own head; he pulled the trigger.

    Bang! Bang!

    Two gunshots sounded almost at the same time.

    Jiang Yao shot Ah Zhu before he shot himself. Ah Zhu was shot in the wrist, so the bullet grazed his nose and shot into the air beside him.

    Before Ah Zhu picked up the gun on the ground again, Jiang Yao quickly approached and scattered the remaining neurotoxins on Ah Zhu¡¯s body.

    Ah Zhu fell straight to the ground like a zombie, and Jiang Yao heaved a heavy sigh of relief.

    ¡°Director Jiang, you have good marksmanship.¡± Big Ke ran over to praise Jiang Yao. Then, he kicked Ah Zhu, who was lying on the ground. He turned back to look at Jiang Yao before he tied him up without saying anything. He also took all the other weapons on Ah Zhu¡¯s body.

    After taking all the weapons, Big Ke looked at the pile of knives and guns. Big Ke looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Director Jiang, that person must have wanted to run. Otherwise, he would not have hidden so many weapons, giving him a chance to escape.¡±

    Jiang Yao was embarrassed. She thought of doing a body search, but she did not expect Ah Zhu to bring so many weapons when he had left in a hurry.

    She did not think of anything else when she took the gun from Ah Zhu¡¯s coat. However, she knew that Ah Zhu had many tricks up his sleeve, so he had been on high alert the entire time. In addition, Moe was also there, so even if Ah Zhu used those weapons, he would not have had a chance to escape.

    It was not until Big Ke and the others arrived that she rxed for a short moment before Ah Zhu had a chance to take advantage of her.

    Even though it was a close call, Jiang Yao had to reflect on herself.

    She was not a professional soldier, so her actions were inferior to Lu Xingzhi and the others.

    If it were Lu Xingzhi, they would not make such a low-level mistake like hers.

    Looking at Ah Zhu, who was tied up and thrown into the back seat, Jiang Yao sighed a few times. Ah Zhu probably regretted not shooting her.

    She felt that Ah Zhu¡¯s reaction was too strange. It was so strange that he did not seem to have any intention of escaping. When Ah Lu said that he would give the car to him, he did not even look at the vehicle.

    Under normal circumstances, if he wanted to escape, the first thing he needed was a car.

    The driver was still Ah Lu. He looked at Ah Zhu in the back seat. When his phone rang, he nced at it and passed it to Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Lu. He was worried the whole night when he found out that Ah Zhu took you.¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly picked up the call. Before she could speak, she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold voice.

    ¡°Have you caught up?¡±

 Chapter 1407: Closing The Operation

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Closing The Operation</h4>

    That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s usual tone when talking to others. There was no warmth or fluctuation. Even if he were worried about her, no one would be able to detect any emotion.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I managed to capture Ah Zhu alive. What about you guys? Have our people been evacuated in time?¡± Jiang Yao did not let Lu Xingzhi worry too much and quickly reported that she was safe.

    When she heard that Ah Zhu and Brother Jing had called, she knew it was only temporary. She only had time to give Captain Hao a call. She did not even have time to call Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was not by Brother Jing¡¯s side, so Jiang Yao was slightly relieved. That way, even if Brother Jing suspected Lu Xingzhi, he would not be able to do anything to Lu Xingzhi for the time being.

    ¡°Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen have been brought to justice. Ding Xiaomei has been rescued, but Brother Jing escaped. There is a team pursuing Brother Jing. I am on my way back to Shu City now. I will be there in about two hours.¡± Lu Xingzhi sounded very calm and powerful. However, when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s voice, he did not show any signs of hiding it. Only then did he suppress his emotions.

    It was good that she was not injured.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°See youter.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the downtown area, it had already changedpletely.

    Shu City, which was supposed to be quiet in the middle of the night, was brightly lit. Law enforcement vehicles could be seen everywhere, and military police officers were also around, escorting a group of people into their cars as they passed by.

    ¡°Xiao Xing! Ouyang!¡± Jiang Yao saw the two people on the roadside and walked toward them.

    ¡°Have you caught Ah Zhu?¡± Ouyang heard her and looked over. He saw four people walking toward him, or rather, three people. One of them was being carried.

    The leader was Lady Lu, who Ah Zhu had kidnaped. Ouyang and Xiao Xing discussed the n to rescue Lady Lu and capture Ah Zhu, but they did not expect Lady Lu toe back in one piece.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ouyang nced at Lady Lu. ¡°Who are the two people behind you?¡±

    ¡°My bodyguards.¡± She exined Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s identities. Then, she asked Big Ke to hand Ah Zhu to a military officer standing next to her, ¡°That is Ah Zhu. I injected him with a special anesthetic. After about two hours, the effect will fade, and there will be no side effects. ¡±

    ¡°Lady Lu?¡± The officer looked at the person in front of him in surprise. Then, he nodded and asked his men to take Ah Zhu away. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll transfer the manpower here to support the pursuit of Brother Jing.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and watched the officer get into the car and drive away. Then, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Xing and Ouyang. Listening to their conversation, it seemed that they did not know that she was fine. Perhaps Lu Xingzhi had notified Captain Hao, but the Captain did not have the time to inform the people there.

    After all, it was chaotic tonight. Furthermore, looking at thosew enforcement vehicles and people, they were all transferred from other ces. None of them were from Shu City.

    Just as Jiang Yao was thinking about it, Ouyang received a call from Captain Hao. She waited on the side for a while. After Ouyang and Captain Hao ended the call, she asked, ¡°Did you catch a lot of people tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Xing answered before Ouyang could. ¡°The entire Shu City is like Sin City. Brother Ding has many subordinates, and there are countless people involved. The operation is to clean up organized crimes, so not a single one is spared.¡±

 Chapter 1408: Closing The Operation 2

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Closing The Operation 2</h4>

    After handing over Ah Zhu, Jiang Yao went to the temporary Operation Command Center in Shu City. It was set up in the Shu City government office.

    Jiang Yao did not expect Mr. Liang to be there. After entering, she was shocked when she saw the person sitting at the head of the table making a call.

    Mr. Liang had been in the vicinity of Shu City a few days ago. It was an emergency operation at night. After Shu City and Xiang City closed the operation, he took a helicopter to Shu City.

    Compared to Xiang City, Shu City was like rotten wood that termites had gnawed on for many years. Therefore, Mr. Liang brought his troops to oversee the operation at night.

    He saw Jiang Yao when she came in, but he was giving orders, so he did not greet her immediately. When he finished dealing with the matter at hand, it was already more than ten minutester. He waved at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mr. Liang called out to Jiang Yao, letting her follow him. As they walked, he lowered his head to ask Jiang Yao about the situation. When he heard Jiang Yao say that she was not injured, he grunted, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. If you were injured, Lu Xingzhi would probably overturn Shu City. He¡¯s a vengeful guy. As soon as he said to close the operation, he wanted to capture Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen from across the city.¡±

    Mr. Liang brought Jiang Yao to a temporary detention facility, an office on the roof of the office building. Two armed soldiers were guarding the door. Jiang Yao followed Mr. Liang into the room and saw that Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen were locked inside. The two of them were handcuffed. In the room, there were still armed soldiers standing there staring at them.

    ¡°Gu Junhui!¡± Wen Yunfang heard the door opening and raised her eyes to look at the door. She was not a fool. Of course, she knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of the military.

    There was no chance for her to escape. Wen Yunfang knew that she and her mother would definitely die.

    Raising her eyes to look at the person who walked in was purely a subconscious action. She was not curious about the person at all. However, she was shocked to see a familiar person followed by a middle-aged man in a military uniform.

    She heard the soldier beside her call that soldier the Chief. It was apparent that the soldier had a higher status.

    ¡°Having you to apany me when I die is really satisfying.¡± The more Wen Yunfang thought about it, the happier she became. ¡°Why did your Brother Changshu abandon you? Did he abandon you by yourself? I¡¯ve told you long ago that no man in this world truly values you more than his life. His words are usually so pleasant to hear, but at the end of the day, didn¡¯t he abandon you and run away?¡±

    Wen Yunfang chuckled andughed mockingly. ¡°Gu Changshu ran away with Brother Jing, didn¡¯t he? He ran away, and he didn¡¯t even think of taking you with him. To think that you wouldn¡¯t leave him! What a joke!¡±

    Wen Yunfang already knew that Ah Zhu and Gu Changshu were Brother Jing¡¯s men. She and her mother had been acting as Brother Jing¡¯s guns those few days, as Brother Jing took over Brother Ding¡¯s business.

    Brother Jing was afraid that the higher-ups would me his people for internal strife, so he used the mother and daughter¡¯s hands to turn Shu City upside down. That way, Brother Jing could rightfully take over Shu City under the guise of dealing with his subordinates. When Ah Zhu stepped forward to take over Brother Ding¡¯s business, Brother Jing¡¯s job was to kill those rebels. He would teach the mother and daughter duo a lesson to teach those ready to stir trouble. Then, he would exin to the higher-ups.

 Chapter 1409: Closing The Operation 3

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Closing The Operation 3</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wen Yunfang knew that she would not have a good ending. She was happy to see another person in the same predicament as her. She was d to have someone apany her in her misery.

    Mr. Liang had always been in a high position. He did not need to speak. He only needed to cast a nce, and it was enough to make people feel uneasy.

    Hearing the nonsense that Wen Yunfang said, Mr. Liang pulled a chair and handed it to Jiang Yao for her to sit on. Then, he moved another chair to sit beside Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°You sounded like you are worried about others. It¡¯s better to worry about yourself.¡±

    Jiang Yao saw that they were ready to start interrogating Wen Yunfang and her mother, so she tactfully watched from the side and did not say anything. Even though she was a little puzzled as to why Mr. Liang, who was interrogating the criminal, had brought her there, she did not ask any questions.

    The person in charge of questioning them was not Mr. Liang, but the other two military officers beside Mr. Liang. After Mr. Liang finished his sentence, he sat there and watched and did not say anything else.

    ¡°She¡¯s also a criminal. Why is she able to sit sofortably?¡± When Wen Yunfang saw that Gu Junhui still received special treatment, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°You military men are so ignorant. Can¡¯t bear to be rude to her just because she looks good?¡±

    Jiang Yao had lowered her eyes to look at her phone to send a message. When she heard Wen Yunfang mention her again, she raised her eyes to nce at Wen Yunfang and raised her eyebrows. In the end, she was toozy to talk to Wen Yunfang, so she quickly lowered her eyes again.

    The ount book found in the house in Xiang City was enough to convict the mother and daughter duo. The purpose of interrogating Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen was to get more clues. He wanted to learn any information about the boss behind that group.

    After the military officer finished interrogating them, he saw that the older woman had kept her mouth shut, but the younger one focused on the spy. He raised his hand and mmed it on the table. The loud sound was deafening in that small room.

    ¡°If you want to live, you have to cooperate with the military. If the clues you provide are valuable, perhaps the military will consider the discretion to plead on your behalf to the court to avoid the death penalty.¡± As the officer spoke, he looked at the older woman and said, ¡°Your daughter is only 20 years old. You have to consider whether you want your daughter to be executed like you!¡±

    ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t executed, she won¡¯t be able to escape from life imprisonment. Is there a difference?¡± Sister Wen scoffed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it worse than death?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a difference.¡± Jiang Yao changed her sitting posture and finally raised her head from her phone. ¡°Life imprisonment means that she will be alive. As long as she performs well in prison, she will have the opportunity to reduce her sentence. That opportunity is hope. Even if she stays in prison for more than 20 years, she will still be released one day. Staying alive is hope.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Yao was only trying to coax Sister Wen. The two women were both not educated much, so they did not understand thew.

    People like them who hadmitted serious crimes would face the firing squad.

    However, Jiang Yao was not awyer. She did not need to be responsible for her words. So what if she had lied? As long as Sister Wen believed her, it would be fine.

    Sister Wen¡¯s weakness was Wen Yunfang, so if she wanted to cooperate with the interrogation, she only needed to hold onto Wen Yunfang.

 Chapter 1410: Colonel Lin Has Lost Contact

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Colonel Lin Has Lost Contact</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Take Wen Yunfang outside.¡± Mr. Liang called for someone to put Wen Yunfang in another room. Obviously, he understood what Jiang Yao meant. In order to take down Sister Wen, he had to let the woman worry about Wen Yunfang.

    When Sister Wen saw that her daughter had been taken away, she struggled violently. Then, she looked at the other woman with a vicious gaze. ¡°You¡¯re from the military!¡±

    At first, Sister Wen thought that Gu Junhui was the same as them. Then, she realized that she was wrong! Her thoughts were wrong!

    Gu Junhui had appeared calm and collected. The Chief had pulled the chair for her, so how could she be a criminal?

    Furthermore, Gu Junhui was not that bold!

    The Gu Junhui she knew should be the kind of girl who was as timid as a mouse. Gu Junhui should have been scared out of her wits and cried incessantly in the face of so many soldiers with guns.

    Therefore, Sister Wen finally realized that she had underestimated that woman. That woman had been a member of the military from the very beginning!

    It was not toote to know about that. Jiang Yao put her phone away. Her expression changed. She tapped her legs and looked at Sister Wen with contempt. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the military, so do you know what will happen if you offend me? The first time Wen Yunfang asked me out to watch a movie, she wanted two men to bed me. Today, she broke into the hotel with her men and tried to take me away. Based on what Wen Yunfang has done to me, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s normal for me to torture her before she is executed?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yao interrupted her. ¡°I can show some mercy to Wen Yunfang if you can give me useful information. Think about it. I¡¯m going out first.¡±

    Mr. Liang gave Jiang Yao a look, indicating she should go next door. Then, she got up and left the room,pletely ignoring Sister Wen¡¯s shouting and scolding.

    As soon as she left the room, she heard Sister Wen¡¯s shouts on the left, and Wen Yunfang¡¯s hysterical curses were from the other side. Jiang Yao was about to go and meet Wen Yunfang when her phone rang.

    It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s calling.

    ¡°There¡¯s a tip-off that Ah Da and that mysterious Mr. G have been found in Peng Hu Town. I¡¯m on my way to Peng Hu Town now,¡± Lu Xingzhi said after a few seconds of pause. ¡°There¡¯s also a situation. Colonel Lin managed to find out when Captain Hao asked Colonel Lin and his men to retreat. The people that Captain Hao arranged to pick up Colonel Lin and his men did not manage to do that. Our men haven¡¯t been able to contact Colonel Lin and his men since then.¡±

    ¡°Colonel Lin has also lost contact?¡± Jiang Yao frowned again. ¡°Did something happen at thest minute? Did he miss the person who was supposed to pick him up?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Even if we missed him, we should have been able to contact him by now!¡±

    Colonel Lin would not make such a low-level mistake.

    Furthermore, Colonel Lin had a partner who was also a veteran soldier¡­ There were two of them. Even if something had happened, they could get one person to send the message!

 Chapter 1411: How Much Do You Know?

    <h4>Chapter 1411: How Much Do You Know?</h4>

    Was there a spy in the military? Jiang Yao had to consider that question carefully. Even if the people in that group had guessed that there was a spy, how could they have guessed so urately that the spy was from the military and not the police?

    ¡°I can¡¯t rule that out!¡± Lu Xingzhi said. The car had already turned onto the boundary of Peng Hu Town. He told Jiang Yao to stay in Shu City and then hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Jiang Yao had just finished her call when someone came to tell her that Ah Zhu had woken up.

    Jiang Yao looked at the time and was a little surprised. Even though Ah Zhu had not been exposed to more neurotoxins than the other two men. Logically speaking, he should have been unconscious for at least an hour. It had only been an hour, and he had already woken up.

    It seemed that everyone¡¯s personality was different, and the duration of the drug¡¯s effects would also be different. She still needed to improve on that drug.

    ¡°Ah Zhu specifically asked to see you, Sister-inw,¡± the young soldier said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wen Yunfang hated Gu Junhui to death, so Jiang Yao wanted to interrogate her. With Wen Yunfang¡¯s personality, she would rather die than tell her.

    Furthermore, Wen Yunfang might not know as much as Ah Zhu, so she might as well start with him.

    Ah Zhu was imprisoned in a smaller room downstairs. There was a bed inside the room; it was probably a temporary room for resting. Ah Zhu was tied to that bed, which was less than a meter wide.

    ¡°I heard Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang¡¯s voices.¡±

    That was the first thing Ah Zhu said after Jiang Yao entered the room. Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°They are being interrogated upstairs, but they are furious with me.¡±

    ¡°Knowing that you are a spy for the military, that b*tch Wen Yunfang must be furious, right? And Sister Wen.¡± Ah Zhuughed lightly. ¡°Wen Yunfang always thought that you were a woman with nowhere else to go, so she looked down on you. Now that you¡¯re an official and she¡¯s a bandit, it¡¯s a pity that I did not get to see how she looked when she found out the truth. It must have been quite interesting. ¡±

    Jiang Yao also had not seen that because Wen Yunfang had not reacted before Mr. Liang sent people to imprison her. After she snapped back to her senses, she did not have time to ridicule Gu Junhui anymore.

    ¡°If you want to know anything, just ask me.¡± Ah Zhuid there without any intention of struggling. He did not need anyone to ask anyway, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to hide. I¡¯ve thought it through. I have been a bad person all my life. I have to be a good person in the future. I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    The man was so easy-going that the people around him were shocked. Jiang Yao did not know what to say.

    Such a person made it easy for Jiang Yao to have a psychological burden.

    However, when she thought of Ding Xiaomei¡¯s experience and the many women and children in that world still waiting for their situation to be resolved, Jiang Yao put aside the little bit of sadness in her heart.

    ¡°How much do you know about your boss behind the scenes? And how much do you know about that mysterious Mr. G?¡±

    Ah Zhu did not answer Jiang Yao right away. Instead, he looked at the soldier in the room and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a military uniform?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Zhu suddenlyughed out loud. You forgot that you¡¯re not a soldier¡ªyou¡¯re a businesswoman! That brain of yours is a little useless. However, when you wear a military uniform, you must look particrly heroic. A woman is not inferior to a man.¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhu, I¡¯m not in the mood to chat with you right now.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s cold and hard voice interrupted him.

 Chapter 1412: A Tool To Earn Money

    <h4>Chapter 1412: A Tool To Earn Money</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Ah Zhu¡¯sughter gradually faded away, and his gaze shifted away from Jiang Yao to the ceiling. There was a spider crawling slowly on the ceiling. It was clearly so far away from him, but Ah Zhu had an illusion that the spider was drilling into his heart, it even bit him.

    Otherwise, why would he feel so bad?

    ¡°Leave alone me, even Brother Jing doesn¡¯t know much about the boss and Mr. G. He only knows that Mr. G appeared recently and is trusted by the boss. He is also very capable. However, Mr. G has been looking for a little girl, six or seven years old. She is a little girl from the north and her name is Ge Wenwen. Brother Jing said that Mr. G identally saved Ah Da, and Ah Da treated him as a good brother and rmended him to the boss. In the end, he stayed to help the boss.¡±

    ¡°Even Brother Jing hasn¡¯t seen Mr. G. Only Ah Da and the boss have seen this mysterious Mr. G. As for the boss, actually, even Brother Jing hasn¡¯t seen him, but Ah Da has seen the boss.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Brother Ding doesn¡¯t just do human trafficking, he also does organ trafficking. Some rich people, when their health fails, will look for Brother Ding and ask him to find a group of people to match with him. Kidneys, hearts, and so on. This kind of business is very big, but it¡¯s hard to find people.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jing is in charge of the sex trade. Ah Da is not in charge of this business. I heard that Ah Da is in charge of a more profitable business. Brother Jing often sends arge group of people to Ah Da. He prefers children or pregnant women. I heard that they hide things well, maybe they steal things.¡±

    ¡°Hide drugs.¡± The soldier on the side interrupted Ah Zhu¡¯s words and clenched his fists tightly. His tone was as calm as if he was reading a book, but he could not calm down after listening for a long time.

    ¡°The corpses of children and pregnant women can often be seen at the border. The drugs in their bodies were not removed in time. Some of them were cut open and abandoned by the roadside to die. To them, these are tools that do not require cost. These are not considered as human lives.¡±

    ¡°Yes, to us, humans are tools to make money.¡± Ah Zhu¡¯s voice gradually became numb. ¡°It¡¯s also a business without any cost. The country is so big, and there are people everywhere. Everyone is no different from the dead things on the roadside to me. The only difference, to me, is that people are money.¡±

    ¡°Ah Zhu!¡± Jiang Yao hurriedly interrupted Ah Zhu¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t care less about the self-mockery in Ah Zhu¡¯s words. ¡°Are you sure that Mr. G looked for Ge Wenwen? Is she right? Is there a mole on the girl¡¯s lips?¡±

    Ah Zhu answered, ¡°Yes. There should be more photos of that girl in Brother Ding¡¯s study. Brother Ding has been trying to find this girl to please Mr. G. I¡¯m guessing that Ge Wenwen is someone that Mr. G knows. Maybe she¡¯s a daughter or granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever sold a woman named Sun Cuimei?¡± Jiang Yao asked again, and even her voice had an unconceble change. ¡°She was bought by you to be the wives of three dwarf brothers.¡±

    ¡°You can ask Sister Wen about this. Back then, Brother Ding did bring back a woman and gave her to Sister Wen. She gave the woman to Wen Yunfang. As for the name of that woman, I don¡¯t know¡­ When I heard that Sister Wen and Brother Ding exin that, it seemed like they sold her to a very poor family, to be the wives of the three brothers.¡±

 Chapter 1413: The Interrogationâ€™s Results

    <h4>Chapter 1413: The Interrogation¡¯s Results</h4>

    ¡°Are they the three dwarf brothers?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, but Mr. G seems to have a grudge against that woman. He specifically instructed us not to let that woman live toofortably.¡± After Ah Zhu said that, he closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that I needed to say. ¡±

    A thank you was brewing on Jiang Yao¡¯s lips for a few seconds. In the end, Jiang Yao did not say it aloud and turned around to leave.

    Ah Zhu did not need that from her.

    After leaving the interrogation room, Jiang Yao immediately returned to Sister Wen¡¯s interrogation room. Mr. Liang frowned and was not in a good mood. It was obvious that he did not get too much information out of her.

    Jiang Yao knocked on the door and walked in. She looked at Sister Wen and asked, ¡°Did you sell the woman Mr. G gave to Brother Ding to the three dwarf brothers?¡±

    Mr. Liang did not ask anything useful, not because Sister Wen had not cooperated, but because Sister Wen knew nothing useful.

    When Sister Wen heard that question, she answered without thinking. ¡°Yes. Brother Ding said that Mr. G specifically said to let her live a life worse than death. After I sold her to the three dwarfs, Brother Ding asked for the address and gave it back to Brother Jing. Later, I heard that someone had been to that vige. It seems like Mr. G¡¯s people went to confirm it.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s scalp almost went numb.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Liang noticed that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was not right. He turned around and said a few words to his subordinates. Then, he pushed Jiang Yao out of the interrogation room. Seeing that her face was getting pale, he asked again, ¡°What news did you get from your side?¡±

    ¡°When I eavesdropped on the phone call between Ah Zhu and Brother Jing, I heard Brother Jing say that there was a military spy. At that time, I was wondering why they were so sure that it was a military spy and not a police spy.¡± Jiang Yao bit her lips. There was unspeakable anxiety on her face. She hoped that all of her guesses were just that¡ªguesses.

    In fact, it did not seem to be the case.

    Mr. Liang said, ¡°Do you also suspect that there are people from the operation team like us? Or maybe someone tipped them off. That¡¯s what we all guessed.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Do you still remember Sergeant Ge? He was in the same unit as Xingzhi. Before he retired, he was under Xingzhi¡¯smand.¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡±

    Everyone in the military region knew about Captain Ge. It was a pity that Captain Ge had retired. After all, Captain Ge was someone with ambition.

    ¡°Previously, Lu Xingzhi found a Mr. G by Brother Jing¡¯s side. I just learned from Ah Zhu that Mr. G had asked Brother Ding to find a girl called Ge Wenwen. After confirming that Ge Wenwen is Captain Ge¡¯s daughter, I asked Sister Wen if the woman she sold to the three dwarf brothers was Sister Ge¡¯s sister-inw, Sun Cuimei. Zhou Junmin found Sun Cuimei as soon as he joined the operation.¡±

    Mr. Liang¡¯s eyes narrowed, but there was still a little doubt in them. He still did not quite believe Jiang Yao¡¯s guess as she did not say it out loud.

    ¡°When Sergeant Ge was discharged from the Army, Xingzhi asked for a favor from a good friend. When Sergeant Ge recovered, he got Sergeant Ge to start at the basic level of public security. However, Xingzhi¡¯s friend told him that after Sergeant Ge was discharged from the hospital, he married the nurse who took care of him. After he got married again, Sergeant Ge left his hometown. I heard that he went out of town to earn money.¡±

 Chapter 1414: Out Of Battery

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Out Of Battery</h4>

    ¡°During the New Year, I sent some New Year gifts to Xingzhi¡¯s friend. That friend called Xingzhi and told him about Sergeant Ge¡¯s situation. He said that Sergeant Ge had started a business overseas and seemed to have earned a lot of money. When he returned to his hometown, he bought many good things for his wife and stepson. When Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother and family saw that Sergeant Ge was rich, they went to his house to make a fuss. Sergeant Ge threw them out and even called the police. It was Xingzhi¡¯s friends who came forward and locked up Sergeant Ge¡¯s family for a few days before the family finally calmed down.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Liang, to be honest, Sergeant Ge did not have much money on him when he retired from the army. The allowances for his discharge from the military were also not much. He even needed money to stay in the hospital and for his medicine. How much money could he have to do business when he was discharged from the hospital? What kind of business could make a person rich in just two to three months? Most importantly, when Sergeant Ge left his hometown to work outside the city, he was prepared to earn money while looking for his daughter, Ge Wenwen.

    ¡°Also, among all the spies who participated in that operation, Zhou Junmin was the one who got into trouble first, and his whereabouts are still unknown. The informant who contacted Zhou Junmin was killed, and Zhou Junmin just happened to be in contact with the crazy Sun Cuimei.¡±

    The more Jiang Yao said, the more shocked she became. ¡°Uncle Liang, can I make such a guess? Mr. G is Sergeant Ge. Sergeant Ge found Sun Cuimei, but he couldn¡¯t find Ge Wenwen. Maybe Ge Wenwen was lost by Sun Cuimei, or maybe Sun Cuimei thought she was a burden and sold her. Sun Cuimei also caused Sergeant Ge to ruin his future. Now that he had lost his daughter, Sergeant Ge hated Sun Cuimei so much that he got people to sell her. Furthermore, because of his hatred, he often paid attention to Sun Cuimei, and Zhou Junmin just happened to contact Sun Cuimei. Could it have attracted the attention of the people that Sergeant Ge left there and exposed Zhou Junmin? The reason the rest of us are fine for the time being is probably that Mr. G isn¡¯t in that small vige. Mr. G¡¯s men first controlled Zhou Junmin. Later, Mr. G met Zhou Junmin, and that was probably why he guessed that Zhou Junmin was not the only one involved in that operation.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a soldier. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like for a soldier to carry out a mission, but Sergeant Ge was once a soldier. Perhaps he could guess more than half of it when he saw Zhou Junmin. Even if he did not know who the other spies were, he could guess they must be from the military. ¡±

    If Mr. G were Sergeant Ge, then everything would make sense.

    It was not because there were people in the operation team, but because the other party had people who recognized the military¡¯s operation!

    It was Mr. G.

    The first letter of Sergeant Ge¡¯s surname was G.

    If Mr. G were Sergeant Ge, then Lu Xingzhi would be in danger if he went to Peng Hu Town to chase after Ah Da and Mr. G!

    Obviously, Mr. Liang had also thought of that problem. He immediately took out his cell phone and called Lu Xingzhi. The phone rang a few times before the other party picked it up.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle Liang, my cell phone is not¡ª¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi! Mr. G might be Ge¡ª¡±

    The line got disconnected. When Mr. Liang called again, the other party¡¯s cell phone had been turned off.

 Chapter 1415: Iâ€™m Going Too

    <h4>Chapter 1415: I¡¯m Going Too</h4>

    ¡°When Xingzhi called me just now, he said that his phone was out of battery,¡± Jiang Yao said. However, Mr. Liang had not finished his sentence, so she did not know how many words Lu Xingzhi had heard.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was in a military car, had already arrived in Peng Hu Town. He looked at his phone, which was already turned off, and could not help but curse in his heart. Then, he was puzzled. Uncle Liang seemed to have found out about Mr. G¡¯s identity.

    What was Mr. Liang¡¯s unfinished sentence?

    Was Mr. Liang trying to tell him who Mr. G might be?

    Lu Xingzhi only heard the words might be, but he did not hear the rest of the words. At that time, his phone had automatically turned off after a beep.

    Lu Xingzhi had been busy, so he did not have time to recharge his phone. Since his undercover agent was exposed, Captain Hao suspected a mole in the team, but there was no time to find that person first. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi brought his men to Peng Hu Town to ensure that no one would leak the news. No one brought anymunication tools except for himself.

    That was a secret operation.

    Mr. Liang also knew that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone was out of battery. Mr. Liang called for his men and said, ¡°Team three, gather downstairs! Get the helicopters ready; go to Peng Hu Town!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Liang, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Jiang Yao chased after him.

    ¡°Your mission is over. After this, it¡¯s our responsibility!¡± Mr. Liang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s safest for you to stay here in Shu City.¡±

    ¡°My marksmanship is not bad, and I also have the ability to protect myself. When we reach Peng Hu Town, I won¡¯t drag you guys down. More importantly, I¡¯m a doctor!¡± Jiang Yao insisted on going with him.

    Mr. Liang thought about Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills, so he found no reason to refuse. The operation was very urgent, and there were no doctors in the logistics department. Even criminals had guns and ammunition. Therefore, it was safer to have a doctor with them.

    Mr. Liang only hesitated for three seconds before he nodded. ¡°Follow me!¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi were to hold him ountable, he would have to apologize to Lu Xingzhi again.

    ¡°Uncle Liang, I¡¯ll go prepare the medical kit!¡± Jiang Yao looked at the team that had not gathered downstairs and then at the time on her phone. ¡°I remember seeing a health clinic when I came in. I¡¯ll be right back!¡±

    Mr. Liang nodded and rushed downstairs with Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao ran as fast as the wind. She was even faster than Mr. Liang, who was a soldier. Mr. Liang was so shocked that he stood under the helicopter in a daze for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°How exactly did Lu Xingzhi train his wife?¡±

    The health clinic was not open at night. Jiang Yao opened the lock with a gun and put all the necessary medicine and things into a bag.

    ¡°Woman! Woman!¡± Moe poked his head out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and said, ¡°If you want to know where Colonel Lin and Sergeant Ge are, you can locate them!¡±

    Locate them? Jiang Yao patted her head when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right! I forgot that the medical system can locate patients!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao immediately entered the medical system and called out to the system butler. Then, she said, ¡°Help me locate Sergeant Ge and Colonel Lin immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1416: Location Results

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Location Results</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That function was initially set up to track the patient¡¯s condition, but Jiang Yao used it to find people.

    Jiang Yao was a little annoyed at that time. If she had known earlier, she would have broken Zhou Junmin¡¯s leg before setting off and used the system to treat it. That way, she would be able to find Zhou Junmin¡¯s location.

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the system butler answered her.

    A few secondster, he reported a number. It was the exacttitude and longitude. Then, he said, ¡°The two people, Sergeant Ge and Colonel Lin, are together.¡±

    When Jiang Yao exited the medical system, she conveniently took a lot of medicine from the system and put them into a bag. After leaving behind a stack of cash, Jiang Yao picked up the bag and quickly ran back to the meeting ce as if she did not know how heavy it was.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡±

    Mr. Liang and the others were waiting for Jiang Yao. When they saw her, they shouted at her and told her to get on the ne.

    As soon as Jiang Yao got on the ne, someone helped her with the things in her hands. Mr. Liang turned around and handed Jiang Yao a gun and some bullets, saying, ¡°Just in case.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and took it. Her gun did not have many bullets left. She needed a military pistol to defend herself!

    ¡°Where do that longitude andtitude indicate?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she took the gun and hid it. Then, she reported the longitude andtitude that the system Butler had given her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the destination we¡¯re going to now, Peng Hu Town,¡± the pilot answered Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Uncle Liang, I can now confirm that Mr. G is Sergeant Ge!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression had never been so serious.

    Lu Xingzhi had always thought highly of Sergeant Ge. When Sergeant Ge had no choice but to leave the army, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood had been gloomy for a long time.

    If Lu Xingzhi went to Peng Hu Town and saw Sergeant Ge, and Sergeant Ge found out that Lu Xingzhi did not know his identity, would Sergeant Ge make a move on Lu Xingzhi?

    Furthermore, when Lu Xingzhi saw Sergeant Ge appear in Peng Hu Town, he might have guessed that Sergeant Ge was Mr. G. Then, how bad would Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood be?

    The man had once been a subordinate that he valued. After he was discharged from the army, he did not forget to help him out. However, he discovered that the person had be a criminal.

    That would be a heavy blow to Lu Xingzhi, right?

    Jiang Yao could confirm that Mr. G was Sergeant Ge.

    The helicopter¡¯s propeller was quite loud. After hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, Mr. Liang was no longer in the mood to speak.

    He had already been mentally prepared since the moment he sent people to Peng Hu Town.

    Peng Hu Town was not far from Shu City. The helicopter entered Peng Hu Town¡¯s territory in half an hour and then stopped directly in front of the local town government.

    When the military helicopter entered Peng Hu Town, the local civil servants already knew about it. When the helicopternded, a group of people came down quickly to surround it. Then, they recognized Mr. Liang as the most prominent military officer among them.

    Mr. Liang jumped down from the helicopter first, turned around, and helped Jiang Yao carry the things with one hand and held Jiang Yao with the other. Then, he turned around and saw a group of people surrounding him. His face darkened, and he shouted at them, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The people were obviously frightened and hurriedly retreated a few meters backward.

 Chapter 1417: Which Way Did They Go?

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Which Way Did They Go?</h4>

    ¡°Where is 120 Niu Li Street? Someonee and lead the way!¡± After shouting, Mr. Liang said to the soldiers behind him, ¡°Follow him!¡±

    Since the chief had given the order, the civil servants scrambled and brought the people to 120 Niu Li Street.

    Peng Hu Town was not a big ce. After leaving thending point, the group ran for about ten minutes before arriving at 120 Niu Li Street.

    ¡°There are tire tracks from the military truck.¡± Mr. Liang looked at the tire tracks on the ground and then looked in the direction of the tire tracks. ¡°They went in that direction.¡±

    Jiang Yao was looking at the tire tracks with her head lowered. When she snapped back to her senses, she heard the military officer beside Mr. Liang asking about the situation of the residents.

    The man pointed in the direction of the military truck and said, ¡°They all went that way!¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Mr. Liang raised his head and asked, ¡°How many were there, and what happened when they left?¡±

    ¡°At first, it was a group of people who had lived here before. Then, they left a few hours ago. They did not look like good people. When they left, they captured three people. I overheard someone shouting that two of them were called Lin Tuan, another was called Zhou Shimin, and the third was a woman in her twenties. ¡±

    ¡°Is Lin Tuan a 1.8-meter-tall man with short spiky hair?¡± Jiang Yao walked over to confirm it.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! He looks exactly like what you said. He is tall and strong, and you can tell that he is from the north! I also heard that Zhou guy called him Colonel Lin. Yes, yes, it¡¯s Colonel Lin! I did not hear it wrongly!¡± The neighbor pointed in a specific direction and said, ¡°Later, a group of soldiers drove their army cars here, but by the time those soldiers arrived, those people had already left for an hour or two!¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you saw those people capture three people and all headed that way?¡± Jiang Yao confirmed it again, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°Think about it carefully. Are you right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. They went toward the mountain. It seems like they are going into the mountains!¡± The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up and chase after them!¡±

    Bang!

    A gunshot rang, which interrupted the middle-aged man¡¯s urging. The middle-aged man was so scared that he immediately urinated, and the yellow liquid dripped down from his crotch to the ground.

    A foul smell immediately dispersed with the wind.

    Jiang Yao raised her gun, and her eyes were full of killing intent. I¡¯ll give you one more chance to tell the truth! Otherwise, the next bullet will hit your head! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯m not lying!¡± The man kept waving his hands with his legs crossed, and then he wanted to run home.

    Jiang Yao did not stand on ceremony anymore. She shot the man¡¯s knee, and then she walked toward the man who was clutching his leg and screaming. ¡°It¡¯s now the third time. I¡¯ll give you onest chance to tell the truth. ¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Mr. Liang quickly walked toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt innocent people!¡±

    ¡°Innocent? Is he innocent? He¡¯s full of lies. I suspect that he¡¯s an aplice!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Swear to God that you saw those people capture three people, and all of them went in the direction you said!¡±

    Seeing the man hugging his leg and continuously dodging her, Jiang Yao¡¯sst bit of patience was finally exhausted. She gritted her teeth and roared at the man lying on the ground, ¡°Tell me!¡±

 Chapter 1418: Iâ€™ll Give You Another Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1418: I¡¯ll Give You Another Chance</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Those three words were filled with hatred.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The man was scared out of his wits. He hugged his head and begged for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot! Don¡¯t shoot! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you! They gave me money to say that. They said that as long as someonees, I¡¯ll just tell them that no matter who asks me!¡±

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she kicked the man¡¯s shot knee. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to nonsense. I want to hear what you really saw!¡±

    The man screamed in pain, like a pig that had been killed for a few seconds. When he saw the fierce woman raise her leg again, he did not even bother to cry out in pain. He immediately said, ¡°I leaned against the wall and saw that Brother Da, who seemed to be the boss, took the man called Colonel Lin and drove away from Huque Street with a few other people. The other people really went in the direction of the mountain. They crossed the mountain and walked past a vige. There was a river in the vige. It used to be a port, but it has been abandoned now. It seemed like they were going to that port! I don¡¯t know anything else. What I know is what I eavesdropped out of curiosity.¡±

    ¡°How much money did they give you to scam those soldiers who were protecting your safety and interests?¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the soldier behind her and patted him.

    ¡°Three¡­ three hundred.¡± The man on the ground was so scared that he was about to cry. He looked at the gun¡¯s muzzle and did not dare to move.

    ¡°Three hundred bucks is enough to sell your conscience. You know that they are bad people, but you still helped them cheat people for three hundred bucks! Do you know how many people will die because of your casual lie? Do you know how many lives will be taken? I really want to kill the kind of person who did not even care about his conscience for money!¡±

    If she did not have the medical system or system butler to help her locate Lu Xingzhi, Colonel Lin, and Sergeant Ge, Jiang Yao would have been deceived by seemingly innocent neighbors like Lu Xingzhi!

    The location showed that Sergeant Ge and Lu Xingzhi were heading in the same direction, and Colonel Lin¡¯s position was clearly the opposite of Lu Xingzhi and Sergeant Ge!

    What made Jiang Yao even angrier was that the man was still afraid of those bad guys and did not dare tell the truth!

    The time that Sergeant Ge and the others left was not two or three hours ago at all¡ªit was only an hour ago!

    Before she set off, she determined that Sergeant Ge and the others were still in Peng Hu Town. Even if Sergeant Ge was in the mountain, simr to Penghu Town¡¯s position, it was impossible for Sergeant Ge to leave the town¡¯s boundary. ording to that person, they should have arrived at the port long ago and left by boat!

    More importantly, they made a mistake!

    If Sergeant Ge and the others had so much time to run, they did not need to cross the mountain to take the shortcut. They would choose to take the long way by car!

    Sergeant Ge and the others did not have enough time, so they would have had no choice but to take the mountain road to rush to that port.

    Sergeant Ge and Lu Xingzhi should still be on that mountain!

    ¡°Uncle Liang, Ah Da might have taken Colonel Lin to another ce, but they won¡¯t be gone for long. You should take some people and search by helicopter. There are few cars in town¡­ As long as they are in a car, you can easily find them by searching from the air.¡±

 Chapter 1419: An Emergency Search

    <h4>Chapter 1419: An Emergency Search</h4>

    After a brief pause, Jiang Yao said, ¡°The rest of the people will follow me to that mountain to search. Then, some of them can go to that port to see if anyone is waiting for them there. If there are any¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Mr. Liang continued Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°In short, the criminals are not allowed to escape!¡±

    Mr. Liang patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Even though he did not know why Jiang Yao was so sure that the person was lying, Mr. Liang was rejoicing in his heart at that moment. Fortunately, he had brought Jiang Yao there, and luckily, Jiang Yao had participated in that undercover operation.

    He did not even notice that the citizen was lying. He must be an experienced liar; he did not even blink. No one would be suspicious, especially in that kind of emergency.

    Mr. Liang nced at the person hugging his head; he did not even dare to cry out in pain. Then, he split the men into three groups and acted ording to Jiang Yao¡¯s instructions.

    Jiang Yao almost immediately ran to the helicopter. She had no experience in searching for someone. The medical system could only get a rough location; it could not urately find Lu Xingzhi and the rest, so she still needed to search for them.

    Jiang Yao listened to the military officer beside her give a long list of search orders. When the helicopter reached the sky above the mountains, Jiang Yao asked the pilot to fly as low as possible.

    They had their search methods, and Jiang Yao also had her own search methods.

    Unlike those soldiers who searched inch by inch, Jiang Yao¡¯s speed was much faster than theirs. Jiang Yao could search within a two-kilometer radius with her eyes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no target in that area. Go forward another two kilometers.¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyes and looked at the pilot. Her voice was firm.

    The pilot looked at the officer beside Jiang Yao. He nodded and increased the flight speed, and flew forward.

    The trees in the forest were very tall. Some of the pine trees seemed to go straight into the clouds. That was undoubtedly a significant obstacle to their search. They had to avoid it carefully.

    ¡°No, two kilometers further.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Does that mountain lead to other viges?¡±

    ¡°A mountain can lead to countless viges, but there will be a lot of people, which will make them a target. They won¡¯t go to the viges. They will choose the shortest path,¡± the pilot said. Since Jiang Yao did not say anything, he continued to drive forward as instructed.

    The higher they went, the more luxuriant the branches and leaves became. Jiang Yao did not dare divert her attention, not even for a second. She focused her full attention on the search.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Suddenly, Jiang Yao stood up abruptly. If it were not for the people beside her pushing her back in time, her head would have been in pieces.

    ¡°Let¡¯snd nearby!¡±

    Jiang Yao looked down. ¡°Look! Lu Xingzhi is beneath us! And Lin Tuan¡¯s partner, the Red Ga!¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure, she was so excited that tears welled in her eyes. Lu Xingzhi was fine. He was not injured. He was leading people to rescue the Red Ga, but strangely, Jiang Yao did not see Sergeant Ge and Zhou Junmin among the crowd below them!

    The pilot looked down in confusion. He could only see a dense forest, but he could not see anything under the lush leaves.

    The trees in that forest were very tall. The helicopter could not get any closer, so they could not see anything.

    Just as the pilot was about to ask, he heard a gunshot from beneath them.

 Chapter 1420: Converge

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Converge</h4>

    Everyone¡¯s muscles immediately tensed. It appeared that there were people below.

    ¡°Find the nearestnding spot and get backup as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The nearestnding spot was also a kilometer away. Furthermore, there was no opennd tond on in such a dense forest. As a result, the helicopter could only hover in the open forest at a low altitude. They had to lower a long rope from the helicopter. Everyone slid down the rope and onto the ground.

    They probably arranged for Jiang Yao, a non-military woman, to be thest to descend because they wanted to look after her. They continued to guard Jiang Yao as she reached the ground.

    Jiang Yao was not afraid of heights; she clung to the rope and descended despite theck of safety measures. However, she still broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did she realize how much she still had to learn. The things Lu Xingzhi had taught her were still insufficient.

    Fortunately, no one thought she was a hindrance. Everyone was keeping a close eye on her to prevent her from falling halfway.

    ¡°Many thanks!¡±

    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief as her feet touched the ground. ¡°All of you, follow me,¡± she said.

    Hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, the soldier behind her was ready to ask Jiang Yao to exin the precise location so that they could rush over and assist theirrades. Before he could say anything, he noticed that the woman had already gotten ahead of them. The girl¡¯s figure had already entered the dense forest and was about to vanish in the blink of an eye.

    Even the soldiers could not help but admire her speed. It was no surprise that Chief Liang trusted them to follow her. Even if she could not beat them, she could at least run at the same pace as them. She could not possibly be a burden.

    Jiang Yao moved at a breakneck pace. A few minutester, she noticed a scuffle in front of her. Sergeant Ge and Zhou Junmin were still nowhere to be seen, so it should have been Sergeant Ge who took down the Red Ga and a portion of his men to keep the soldiers pursuing him at bay.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was well aware of their intentions and the fact that he had insufficient men. As a result, Lu Xingzhi should have dispatched a team to pursue the other men from other locations so that there were not many people left behind. The other party was clearly dragging Lu Xingzhi on purpose to keep him from leaving his men behind. There were always crowds surrounding Lu Xingzhi.

    Initially, the situation was bleak because Lu Xingzhi had brought far too few people. After a long stalemate, the situation abruptly changed when Jiang Yao¡¯s people arrived.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s group had just gotten off the helicopter and had not yet exhausted their physical strength. They had a natural advantage over those who had climbed the mountain for a long time.

    Lu Xingzhi and the others immediately felt more at ease with the addition of their backup. Lu Xingzhi was eventually liberated from the siege.

    He exhaled a sigh of relief and took two steps backward. When he saw Red Ga being dragged by one of their enemies, he was desperate to find a way to break through the siege and save Red Ga first. He was startled to see a white figure scurrying over. Then he heard the man cry out in agony, and the gun in his hand fell to the ground.

    Lu Xingzhi did not have time to appear surprised. That was his opportunity to save Red Ga. He charged forward with determination, firing at the man holding Red Ga¡¯s wrist. Then he dragged the unconscious Red Ga and handed him to hisrade beside him.

 Chapter 1421: How Can It Be Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1421: How Can It Be Him?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi realized that the purpose of that group was to stall them. Therefore, they only threatened him with Red Ga¡¯s safety to stop their pursuit. They did not expect him to have a backup. That was why they had yet to harm Red Ga.

    With the addition of their newrades, the ce was under control in just three minutes.

    The ground was covered in pools of blood.

    Jiang Yao looked around and saw that no one on her side was seriously injured. She felt relieved as she ran toward Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi had guessed that Jiang Yao was there from the moment he saw Moe. Although he did not have the time to look for that familiar figure in the chaotic battle, he guessed she was worried.

    Therefore, he was not surprised to see Jiang Yao running toward him. However, in front of so many people, he was too embarrassed to hug her even though he really wanted to do that.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in Shu City?¡±

    Even though Lu Xingzhi held back from hugging his wife, he could not help but raise his hand to touch her face, which was somehow covered in dust.

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and ced her palm on the back of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. Then, she said, ¡°Xingzhi, did you see Mr. G and Ah Da on your way here?¡±

    ¡°No. When I found their hiding ce, they had already left. Then, I chased after them in this direction. I knew that I might not be able to catch them, but I tried. I did not expect to see their movements in the mountains. Then, I was stopped by one of their groups of men. I guessed that they were protecting another group of people. They were deliberately stalling me to give them enough time to flee. Then, they sent a group of men to chase after them. They left the rest of the people to take Red Ga. I did not expect that they had hidden a group of men here. They only showed up after the fight. We suffered because we had fewer men.¡±

    In other words, Lu Xingzhi had not even caught up with Mr. G and Ah Da when he saw those men.

    Jiang Yao thought that it made sense. If Lu Xingzhi knew Mr. G¡¯s identity, how could he still be calm at that moment?

    However, Lu Xingzhi had to know about that little fact.

    Jiang Yao gently removed his hands from her face and held them with both of her hands. She looked at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she said, ¡°Xingzhi, Mr. G¡¯s identity has been confirmed. It¡¯s Sergeant Ge. Uncle Liang called you to tell you that, but your phone ran out of battery. So, Uncle Liang and I rushed over here to support you. This is where Sergeant Ge brought Zhou Junmin and the Red Ga. Ah Da took Colonel Lin and left in the opposite direction of the town. Sergeant Ge must have deliberately lured you here to give Ah Da a chance to escape. He even gave Ah Da a hostage¡ªColonel Lin! He had even bribed the man in town who gave you directions. That man is a liar.¡±

    Jiang Yao finished those words in one go, and there was no pause in the middle to give Lu Xingzhi the time to reflect on them.

    However, every word stabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge?¡±

    Even though his eyes were still as calm as an ancient well, they were filled with shock and hatred. ¡°How can it be him?¡±

 Chapter 1422: It Had To Be Him

    <h4>Chapter 1422: It Had To Be Him</h4>

    ¡°Yes, how can it be him? But it has to be him!¡± Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Xingzhi, people change. We have to go after him now. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not have much time to grieve. As soon as Jiang Yao spoke, Lu Xingzhi realized that it was not the time to stand there and talk to her.

    ¡°The wounded can stay; leave two people to protect them just in case. The rest of you, follow me!¡± Lu Xingzhi gave the order and looked back at Jiang Yao. He did not say anything to tell her. Then, he was the first to turn around and chase after the criminals.

    They were dyed for about ten minutes. The people that Lu Xingzhi sent had sessfully caught up with the criminals in front. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s group was dyed by people that came after them, and the people at the front were dyed by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s group.

    Then, they heard the sound of a helicopter¡¯s propeller. The soldiers became even more excited because they knew it was a military helicopter¡¯s propeller. It meant that they had backup.

    The people Lu Xingzhi brought joined in, but it took less than a minute to suppress all those people. He searched around but did not find the person he was looking for, nor did he see Zhou Junmin.

    ¡°Captain, Mr. G had taken one of our men. He is still using his old tricks to grab him. He hasn¡¯t left for long,¡± the military officer at the side said without waiting for Lu Xingzhi to ask. ¡°Our man is injured, so Mr. G won¡¯t be able to go far with him!¡±

    Therefore, there was no doubt that there was only one order, and that was to chase after the criminals.

    Just as everyone was about to move forward, the mountains shook violently, and the sound of explosions came from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s the abandoned port!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned.

    Someone said, ¡°Our men must have discovered that there were people and ships at the port, and so they blew up the ships.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great! That is equivalent to cutting off Mr. G¡¯s escape route!¡± The young officer¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.

    One could see the thick smoke billowing. It was obvious how big the fire was at the site of the explosion.

    However, no one was in the mood to take a guess. Lu Xingzhi split everyone into three smaller teams and continued to search for Mr. G.

    When hisrade said that Zhou Junmin was injured, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were worried. Later, when they saw traces of blood, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart grew even more anxious.

    ¡°That way!¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the intersection.

    She finally saw the familiar figure that she had not seen for a long time. At that moment, the person in her line of sight had his back facing them. He was looking into the distance where thick smoke billowed. At that moment, he seemed indescribably lonely and determined.

    The person lying on the ground next to him was on the verge of death. If it were not for the fact that he was still breathing slightly, Jiang Yao would have thought that he was a corpse covered in wounds.

    They had been rushing for that two-kilometer stretch. When the person they were looking for finally appeared in their line of sight, everyone became excited.

    ¡°Captain! The target is right in front of us!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi made a gesture with his hand. He only brought seven or eight men along with Jiang Yao. They looked at the person, who stood still like a huge rock, and rushed toward him.

 Chapter 1423: Long Time No See

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Long Time No See</h4>

    Ten meters, five meters, three meters.

    The man finally moved. He lifted the wounded man from the ground and pointed the pistol¡¯s muzzle at the man¡¯s temple. His eyes were like torches as he looked at the approaching crowd. His voice was as hoarse as a broken gong. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot if you take another step closer.¡±

    The neers stopped as he wished; the man¡¯s gaze turned toward the crowd and then stopped at the only woman in the group. Finally, his gazended on the man beside her.

    The sky had long since brightened, and the sun had long risen. It was unknown when night had passed. The sky was blue, and asionally, rows of geese flew past. It meant that the spring had melted the ice. Winter was finally leaving.

    ¡°My brothers, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡±

    ¡°Myrades, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°My sergeant, it¡¯s been too long.¡±

    ¡°When I left, although you did not send me off, I knew that you were worried about me, about my future.

    ¡°After I left, I thought we would not have the chance to meet again. However, it had only been a few months, and we had met again.

    ¡°Long time no see, Sergeant.¡± The greeting was like a sigh from a best friend who had been away for a long time.

    When he took off his army uniform, he had never thought they would be on the opposite sides the next time they met.

    ¡°Ge¡ª¡± Lu Xingzhi could not mutter that word. He mockingly curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Mr. G, you surprised me so much that I will never forget you for the rest of my life. You¡¯re too capable! ¡±

    ¡°You must have borrowed some courage from the heavens! You¡¯re really capable! I have never misjudged anyone in my life. You made me look at you in a whole new light!¡± Lu Xingzhi could barely hold the gun in his hand.

    It was one thing to know about that, but it was another thing to personally witness a former brother, a formerrade, pointing a gun at his otherrade!

    ¡°You¡¯re an animal! Look at the person you¡¯re pointing a gun at! Look at him! In just a few short months, you can¡¯t even recognize your formerrade? Where did you get the courage to point a gun at him? When you had an ident in the army, who was it that sent you to Jindo City hospital? And did you know who helped you with your medical expenses? It was Zhou Junmin! You¡¯ve tortured him, and we don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s alive!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi dared not ask Zhou Junmin how he was. He was afraid of the answer.

    Half a month ago, Zhou Junmin was still alive and kicking like a monkey that sometimes Lu Xingzhi just wanted to push him into the gutter. However, at that moment, he was on the verge of death, and his formerrade had wanted to use him as a human shield.

    Lu Xingzhi still remembered how Zhou Junmin had behaved when they received word about the mission.

    ¡°Sergeant, I heard that we will have female partners in this mission. What do you think my partner will look like? Will she be pretty? What if she falls in love with me during the undercover mission?¡±

    ¡°Sergeant, I¡¯ve decided that after that mission, I¡¯ll settle down. During the mission, I¡¯ll cultivate a good rtionship with my partner. When the mission is over, I¡¯ll marry her.¡±

 Chapter 1424: Why Do People Change?

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Why Do People Change?</h4>

    ¡°Sergeant! I object! Howe I am the only one who does not have a lovely partner?!¡±

    ¡°Sergeant! I am looking for a partner! We don¡¯t have to act like a husband and wife, but we can act like brother and sister! I am on my own in real life, and I am still on my own when I go on missions. Does the world still have any justice?¡±

    Zhou Junmin had no idea that hisrade, who had once made him so nervous that his eyes would twitch, would one day point a gun at him.

    ¡°Yes, I am an animal!¡±

    Sergeant Ge snarled. ¡°I have betrayed my brothers,rades, army, and country!¡±

    ¡°Why did you choose this path?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was bitter. ¡°Mr. G can be anyone, but it can¡¯t be you! You used to be a soldier who fought alongside them. Even if you have left the army, you should still feel the pride and righteousness of a soldier in your bones! Take a look at Zhou Junmin. When you were injured and taken to the hospital in an emergency, Zhou Junmin and the others were only concerned with getting you there and forgot to bring money with them. One of them was watching over you outside the operating room, and the other came to me in a hurry to borrow money for your medical fees. Zhou Junmin¡¯s eyes were red when I saw him. He was a strong man, but his eyes were red because you were in the operating room. He was so concerned about you, your legs, and your future! So, what about you? What did you give him in return? How did you repay him? Torturing him like that and then pointing a gun at his head, ready to take his life?¡±

    ¡°Look at the rest of us! We are wearing the same green army uniform and doing the same thing to protect our country, even though we are not in the same region and have never met before! Do you remember how you felt when you saw your fallen armyrades? Do you remember how you felt when you saw their graves? Do you see what you are doing now? You are causing more people to die and creating more graves!¡±

    Jiang Yao could not get over the shock when she saw those graves in Jindo City¡¯s cemetery. She could not get over the indescribable grief Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s family felt as they sobbed at their loved one¡¯s grave.

    She admired the martyrs, but she hoped there would be fewer such heroes.

    She imagined that her hope was shared by all the soldiers and by everyone who cared about their country.

    In reality, however, that was not the case.

    People change constantly, and their changes might catch other people by surprise.

    ¡°Brother Ge, are you still looking for Ge Wenwen?¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled softly. ¡°Ge Wenwen has vanished, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is all because of that b*tch. She is incapable of caring for a child, which is why my child vanished!¡± Sergeant Ge was upset when his only daughter was mentioned. ¡°I hate her. I want to cut her into a thousand pieces. It is one thing for her to destroy my future, but how can she make me lose my daughter?¡±

    ¡°You are concerned about Ge Wenwen¡¯s disappearance because you are a good father. You adore your daughter, but what about the others? What about the other children? Did you ever consider those innocent and pitiful children when you joined this group? Those you use as money-making tools! The people you have worked so hard to keep safe!¡±

 Chapter 1425: Money Is Very Important

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Money Is Very Important</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Those women and children you sold, those families who lost their loved ones, how much pain were they in? You were also one of the victims. You should know the pain of losing a loved one better than anyone else. You should hate every single person in that group more than anyone else. But why did you end up on the path that you should not have taken?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi suddenly snorted, ¡°Well done, using the ability that the army gave you to deal with your formerrades, using the same marksmanship that the army had taught you to injure your brothers-in-arms who had gone through life and death with you. Tell me, when you did all those things, did you think about the past?¡±

    ¡°I did not want to do it! I did not want to take this path in the first ce! Wenwen is still missing, and I¡¯m anxious. I heard that she was kidnapped by human traffickers. I also hate human traffickers! At first, when I came into contact with Ah Da, I did not know that he was a human trafficker. I identally saved him. Later, I found out about it. At first, I wanted to sneak into that gang. I just wanted to find Wenwen. I just wanted to use their manpower to find Wenwen!¡±

    Later, he must not have been able to resist the temptation of benefits. He realized that there was money to be made. ¡°The money came quickly, right? For money, you decided to throw away your conscience?¡± Sergeant Ge joined the army earlier than Lu Xingzhi. When Lu Xingzhi first joined the army, Sergeant Ge often looked after him. Lu Xingzhi had always respected Sergeant Ge, so he always called him Brother Ge in the military.

    The difference in the way he addressed him was enough to see how far Sergeant Ge had fallen in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart. He had worked hard to keep Sergeant Ge in the Army, and he had also asked for favors from all over the ce for Sergeant Ge¡¯s future.

    He had been a f*cking idiot!

    How stupid was he? How ridiculous was that?

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sergeant Ge closed his eyes gently as if he did not dare look into the eyes of the couple in front of him. Of those two people, one had helped him with his promotion, and the other had saved his life. He had greatly disappointed them.

    ¡°Because money is very important. When a person is alive, it is really difficult to do anything without money. I don¡¯t have any other ability to earn money. For me, it is a chance given by God.¡±

    If he had not seized that opportunity to earn money, he would never have had a chance to make a fortune in his lifetime. He knew himself well. It was impossible for him to do business. How many years would he have to work to be able to buy a house and expensive clothes? How many years would it take to give his wife and children a luxurious life?

    He had nned to quit after one or two years. Once he earned enough money, he would leave the gang. Then, he would use the money to go back to his hometown to open a small shop. He would stay there for the rest of his life. It would be best if he could find Ge Wenwen. If he could not find her, he would have tried; there was no other way. He might as well have a wife and a stepson. They would be a family.

    With money, he could support his stepson in his studies. He could stop his wife from working so hard as a nurse in the hospital to take care of others.

    With money, he could stand out and make those who mocked him regret treating him unkindly.

    With money, he could make his family, who had never valued him, beg him!

    ¡°Money is really important. Money can let me live the life I¡¯ve always dreamed of.¡± He did not expect the gang to be targeted so quickly¡­ He did not expect the military to arrange for a spy to infiltrate the gang.

 Chapter 1426: Easy For You To Say

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Easy For You To Say</h4>

    ¡°For the sake of money, you¡¯ve lost your conscience. You don¡¯t care about thew anymore. You left your wife and children in your hometown, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Do you dare tell your wife and stepson that you¡¯re a human trafficker? Do you dare tell them that all the money you brought home for them was earned by other families¡¯ children and wives? Do you dare? ¡±

    No, he would not.

    Even if Sergeant Ge felt that he was not wrong to use unscrupulous means to earn money, he still would not dare to let his wife and children know what he had done.

    He knew that once they found out about it, they would hate him and even throw the things he bought into the trash can.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re married to Sergeant Lu, so you don¡¯t know how hard it is to live without money. Would you still marry him if he did not have money? Who said that money isn¡¯t all-powerful? Sometimes, money has to be omnipotent.¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s gaze seemed far away in the direction of his hometown.

    He wanted to be a rich man, hoping to give his wife and children a life without any worries. He did not want to live another day where the family had no money, and then, because of the constant disputes over the daily necessities, their feelings for each other were exhausted.

    He was afraid of encountering a marriage like that again. Therefore, he had to work hard to maintain and manage his marriage so that they could be happy forever.

    He felt that money could help him fulfill that wish and help him keep his marriage happy forever.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyebrows jumped slightly. ¡°As long as he is Lu Xingzhi, what¡¯s the difference between having money and not having money? As long as he¡¯s Lu Xingzhi, the current Lu Xingzhi, if he dares to marry me, then I will still marry him and continue to live with him for the rest of my life. That is my answer. Not all women think that money is the most important thing, and not all happiness is determined by wealth.¡±

    Money was necessary, but it was not the most important thing in life.

    It was good to have it, but one had to work hard to earn it if one did not have it. People had to be ambitious, but there had to be a boundary to that ambition.

    A gentleman might love money, and he had the right way to take it, but he should not be unscrupulous in abandoning his conscience.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Sergeant Geughed coldly.

    He had said all he could, and Jiang Yao had also lost the patience to continue to dissuade him.

    Sergeant Ge was stuck in a dead-end because of Sun Cuimei.

    Lu Xingzhi had lost his patience and said, ¡°The ship that was supposed to meet you at the dock has been blown up. You have no way out. If you have any conscience left, release Zhou Junmin and surrender. Even if you threaten us with him, you won¡¯t be able to escape. You have tortured him, and it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯ll stay alive. You might have killed him, but when I catch you, I will stillplete the mission. ¡±

    ¡°Sergeant, we have gone through life and death together. No one knows how much you value yourrades better than me,¡± Sergeant Ge said. ¡°Zhou Junmin is still alive, but even if he is dead, I can still threaten you with him.¡±

    Everyone in the Jin City Army said that Lu Xingzhi was the King of Hades. However, his friends knew that the seemingly cold and ruthless Lu Xingzhi was a person who valued loyalty.

    Even if Zhou Junmin were already dead, Lu Xingzhi would definitelypromise to retrieve his body.

 Chapter 1427: Take Me Instead

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Take Me Instead</h4>

    Sergeant Ge was absolutely sure of that.

    ¡°How about that?¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up and approached Sergeant Ge in a few steps. Then, she turned around, threw the gun in her hand at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Take me instead of Zhou Junmin. As a hostage, I can at least walk and run. I won¡¯t be a burden to you. Furthermore, I¡¯m Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you think that using me to threaten him is more valuable than using the half-dead Zhou Junmin?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook the clothes on her body to indicate that she did not have any weapons on her. When she realized that Sergeant Ge was considering her offer, Jiang Yao seized the opportunity and said, ¡°A woman like me can¡¯t pose any threat to you. By the way, I see that you¡¯re injured. I can also help you bandage it. I¡¯m a doctor. You should know how good my medical skills are.¡±

    Jiang Yao had used the medical system to scan Zhou Junmin. After confirming that Zhou Junmin was unconscious, but his life was not in danger yet, she was slightly relieved.

    However, just because his life was not in danger did not mean that he would be okay. If they continued to drag that on, Zhou Junmin¡¯s injuries would only get worse. Even if he did not die, his injuries might cripple him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks!¡±

    Sergeant Ge was tempted. Dragging a half-dead Zhou Junmin would not benefit him at all. He wanted to live. Therefore, he had to escape. Even if the harbor was bombed, he had to escape somehow.

    ¡°Walk over here. When youe over, I will release Zhou Junmin!¡± Sergeant Ge insisted. As for the injuries on his body, Sergeant Ge did not care about them at all as a former soldier.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was so angry that his temples were throbbing. That woman had once again put herself in danger.

    Zhou Junmin¡¯s life was important. Did she think that her own life was not important as well?

    She actually traded herself for Zhou Junmin!

    Jiang Yao heard his voice and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi, who was looking at her with an angry expression. They smiled sweetly at each other. Then, she turned back and continued to walk in the direction of Sergeant Ge.

    Before she reached him, the man made a request. ¡°Give me a helicopter. There can only be one pilot on the ne. No one else is allowed to be there!¡±

    ¡°How dare you?¡± Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Give it to him! I want to see where he can go!¡±

    The helicopter could notnd anywhere on the mountain, and Sergeant Ge would not want to climb down the rope as he would have to let go of his hostage.

    When Jiang Yao approached him, the sergeant turned the gun toward Jiang Yao. Then, he let go of Zhou Junmin and let his formerrade¡¯s body fall to the ground like a kite with a broken string.

    ¡°Get in front of me.¡±

    Sergeant Ge raised his chin and gestured to the front. ¡°Walk about 300 meters ahead and turn left. There¡¯s a small open space. Let the helicopternd there! ¡±

    It was clear that Sergeant Ge had remembered the environment in that area. Otherwise, he would not have been able to leave his opponents behind in such a short time.

    Jiang Yao shrugged and looked indifferent. She took the lead in turning around and facing Lu Xingzhi and the others. She stood in front of Sergeant Ge and said, ¡°Zhou Junmin¡¯s injuries are severe. One of his ribs is broken, both of his arms are dislocated, and his wrist is fractured. You must be careful when you carry him. Don¡¯t make any drastic movements.¡±

 Chapter 1428: Canâ€™t Protect Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Can¡¯t Protect Myself</h4>

    ¡°It must be hard for you to be worried about Zhou Junmin at this point.¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s voice came from behind Jiang Yao. ¡°I respect you because you, as a doctor, dared to participate in this mission.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the respect of a criminal.¡± Jiang Yao put her hands in her pockets. Moe was in her pockets for the time being, but she did not want to let Moe make a move. Sergeant Ge was a veteran. His observation and abilities were many times better than those who were holding Red Ga. Therefore, she could not let Moe attack him so rashly, not to mention that so many people were there. She was also afraid of exposing Moe¡¯s identity.

    After all, it was a chaotic battle, and it was apletely different situation from the one that was attracting the attention of everyone.

    However, Jiang Yao still had some neurotoxin left, and there was not much left. Sergeant Ge was waiting for an opportunity to get close to Jiang Yao.

    That neurotoxin could only work on Ah Zhu for an hour. She was unsure how long it would affect a person like Sergeant Ge, but it should not be too long. It would only take a few seconds for it to take effect, and a few seconds was enough for her to turn the tide.

    ¡°Now, all of you turn around and walk in front of us.¡± Sergeant Ge shouted at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°If anyone dares to walk behind me, just wait to collect your wife¡¯s corpse.¡±

    ¡°We need someone to take care of Zhou Junmin.¡± Jiang Yao frowned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t protect myself anymore, so I can¡¯t take care of him.¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s voice was cold and hard.

    Jiang Yaoughed lightly. Once a person turned bad, they would be so detestable.

    Sergeant Ge maintained a distance from Jiang Yao. She had not been able to use the things in her hands, so she could not use the few things she had left. She was afraid that Sergeant GE would find out and get angry.

    Jiang Yao was not prepared to sacrifice herself. Even if she reced Zhou Junmin as a hostage, it was only because she had a chance to turn things around.

    However, Sergeant Ge was a person who had received professional military training. Jiang Yao would not have the chance to get close to him even as the helicopternded.

    Lu Xingzhi walked in front of them. Every step he took was as heavy as stepping on Sergeant Ge¡¯s bones.

    At that moment, his body was horrifyingly oppressed. The people walking beside him also lowered their steps, and their breathing slowed.

    They had heard the rumors about the Jin City Army¡¯s Hades Lu. However, it was not as good as their own experiences. They learned how oppressive he could be if he did not restrain himself when they walked beside him.

    However, everyone knew the reason why his emotions were so terrible at that moment. His wife had a gun pointed at her head. No one would be happy about that.

    What shocked everyone even more was that the seemingly weak woman would take the initiative to trade herself for herrade to protect them.

    She was a woman. She was supposed to enjoy the peace of her home, but she had be arade who fought alongside them.

    She had many admirable abilities, but she was the one who used her judgment to help everyone find their target.

    Hades Lu¡¯s wife made all the men admire her. The woman was even more fearless than them, but she did not even frown. She was still strolling leisurely behind them. Unbeknownst to them, she really thought she was taking a walk in her own home.

 Chapter 1429: You Are Greedy

    <h4>Chapter 1429: You Are Greedy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Get on!¡± Sergeant Ge pointed his gun at Jiang Yao, rushing her to get on the ne in front of him. Then, he sat in the co-pilot seat. His gaze was still fixed on Jiang Yao. After that, he asked the pilot to take off.

    The pilot looked at Jiang Yao. When he saw that she was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. That was Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife, and she hade with the chief. It was apparent to everyone how much the chief valued her. More importantly, there were so many people there; could they not protect a single femalerade? They would be disgraced.

    ¡°Captain, what do we do now?¡±

    The people below watched as the helicopter rose higher, and their brows furrowed tighter.

    ¡°Chase after them!¡±

    Other than that, there was nothing else they could do. ¡°Get a helicopter and send Zhou Junmin to the hospital as fast as possible! Be careful when you move him. ¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi was the first to jump into the helicopter¡¯s pilot seat. He brought a few of his men and chased after them.

    In the helicopter that had already taken off for a few minutes earlier, Jiang Yao looked at the pilot, who had kept the helicopter¡¯s altitude as low as possible. She understood his intentions.

    ¡°Brother Ge, you¡¯re already at the end of the road. Where can you hide? Do you think Ah Da can escape? Chief Liang personally led his men to chase after him. Do you believe Ah Da has a chance to escape?¡± Jiang Yao scoffed, ¡°We caught up to you, let alone a helicopter searching for a car. Do you think capturing Ah Da will be difficult?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you don¡¯t have to provoke me!¡±

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Even if I¡¯m at the end of the road, I¡¯ll still fight my way out! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The ne had been flying at a low altitude. Sergeant Ge was also a soldier, so he knew what that pilot was up to. He must be waiting for an opportunity to finish him off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. I¡¯ve been in the army longer than you! Don¡¯t think of ying tricks on me!¡± Sergeant Ge moved his gun toward the pilot.

    The pilot was younger than Sergeant Ge, indeed. Sergeant Ge had long noticed his intention.

    ¡°The army is ashamed to have employed a person like you.¡±

    That pilot was also a tough-tempered person. He quickly mocked back, but he still raised the ne. No matter how harsh his temper was, it was still not as tough as the ck muzzle on the side of his head.

    ¡°You are loved and doted upon! What do you know about it? You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s emotions suddenly fluctuated violently. He red at the pilot.

    ¡°No one loves and dotes on you? Zhou Junmin isn¡¯t good to you? What about Sergeant Lu? And Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife? What, do you want everyone in the world to love you like a treasure? Be content! You should not be as greedy!¡±

    Jiang Yao listened to the pilot and Sergeant Ge argue; she did not stop them. She was waiting for an opportunity. When Sergeant Ge was so enraged by the pilot that he could not even focus on her, she would make her move.

    A shot would happen in an instant.

    The effect of the neurotoxin in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand also needed time to take effect. Even though it was short, she was unsure if it was faster than Sergeant Ge¡¯s firing speed.

    So, just in case, she could only wait.

    Meanwhile, Moe had already quietly poked his head out of her pocket, waiting for an opportunity to make a move.

 Chapter 1430: Where Did The Gun Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Where Did The Gun Come From?</h4>

    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that Sergeant Ge¡¯s emotions would be so frail. It was just a few words, but Jiang Yao saw his hand pull the trigger, and he was about to shoot!

    Bang!

    Meow!

    The gunshot and Moe¡¯s attack happened almost at the same time. Jiang Yao pulled the pilot down and threw the neurotoxin in her hand in the direction of Sergeant Ge.

    Moe¡¯s w grabbed the back of Sergeant Ge¡¯s head. The pain caused Sergeant Ge to change the direction of the gun quickly. He roared, ¡°What the hell!¡±

    Then, he fired two shots at the back.

    Jiang Yao felt a gush of bloody heat in her palm. It was blood.

    ¡°Comrade, are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Yao had already used her fastest reaction to press the pilot¡¯s head down, but the pilot was still shot. However,pared to being shot in the head, the situation was slightly better due to Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction. Sergeant Ge lost his aim and hit the pilot¡¯s shoulder.

    The pilot was controlling the ne while enduring the pain in his arm. However, Sergeant Ge fired two shots at the rear consecutively. One of the shots prated the fusge and fired a spiral clip.

    Jiang Yao saw that Sergeant Ge was infected with the neurotoxin but had yet to show any reaction. Her mood darkened.

    There was only one situation where the neurotoxin would be slow to take effect.

    That person must have taken some drugs within 24 hours!

    Sergeant Ge must have inhaled it.

    It turned out that a person could really change so much in a few short months.

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s emotions had already been stimted to the peak. He could not grasp the thing that scratched him and even wasted a few bullets in vain.

    ¡°Get down!¡±

    Sergeant Ge was so angry that he wanted to throw the pilot down.

    Before he could finish his words, a gun was pressed against his head.

    It was Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Where did you get the gun?¡±

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s eyes turned fierce, and then he looked at the pilot and said, ¡°You gave it to her!¡±

    When he got on the helicopter, he was so focused on running that he forgot the pilot was also a soldier, and he carried a gun when he went on missions!

    ¡°Sergeant Ge, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡±

    Jiang Yao finally understood why Sergeant Ge¡¯s temper was so bad-tempered when she saw him. It was just a few words, but he could get into a dispute and a big fight. He even wanted to shoot that person.

    He was so tyrannical that it was as if his soul had changed.

    If it were the previous Sergeant Ge, he would be able to hold back his emotions and not make a sound even if someone ridiculed him.

    Furthermore, if he had been on the run, he would not have wasted his energy bickering and getting angry.

    People who ate that kind of thing would be irritable, and Sergeant Ge must have been affected by that.

    Moe did not dare grow bigger since the pilot was there, so he remained in his smaller size when he scratched Sergeant Ge. If he had not been afraid of exposing Jiang Yao and causing endless trouble, he would have pped that man unconscious.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao had gained the upper hand, Moe leaned back on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. The space in the helicopter was too small, so there was not much room for Moe to do anything. Otherwise, Moe would definitely flee aftermitting a murder instead of jumping up and down in the small cabin to dodge Sergeant Ge¡¯s bullets.

    The pilot had given his gun to Jiang Yao, but Sergeant Ge had a special weapon that could pierce through the fusge and damage the propeller.

 Chapter 1431: You Are Too Soft-Hearted

    <h4>Chapter 1431: You Are Too Soft-Hearted</h4>

    After the pilot held on for a while, he gradually lost too much blood and was exhausted. Jiang Yao looked at the man in front of her and moved. The difference was so significant that he was just trying to hold on.

    She also waited until the drug worked on Sergeant Ge, even if it was just a little bit of effect.

    The effect of the medicine was slow on people who had taken drugs within 24 hours, but that did not mean that it was not effective at all.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao waited quietly for the pilot again. She was also d that Sergeant Ge was only focused on dealing with Moe and did not notice the stains on his body when she threw the neurotoxin at him.

    Jiang Yao could imagine how difficult dealing with a person like that was once they became bad.

    Since the pilot was injured and Sergeant Ge had a temper that could not be provoked, Jiang Yao did not dare risk the pilot¡¯s life again. She could only wait for the drug to take effect.

    Sergeant Ge sneered, ¡°Jiang Yao, your gun is useless. My marksmanship is not worse than yours. If you shoot, I can still be faster than you. Using your life to exchange for that young soldier¡¯s life, you have earned it, right? However, I bet that you don¡¯t dare and are not willing to shoot me.¡±

    Sergeant Ge had interacted with Jiang Yao before, so he concluded, ¡°You are too soft-hearted, so you won¡¯t shoot me.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say anything. She did not need to talk to Sergeant Ge at that time.

    She just needed to stall for time.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge, why don¡¯t we put down our guns?¡± Jiang Yao saw that the pilot was having a hard time, so she said, ¡°Do you know how to fly a helicopter? Anyway, I don¡¯t know how to do that. If the pilot loses too much blood and passes out, then this helicopter will crash. If we put away our guns, I can bandage the pilot, and then I¡¯ll tell Lu Xingzhi not to chase us. You can choose a ce that you think is safe for the pilot tond, and we¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Sergeant Ge did not answer, but his eyes turned to Jiang Yao viciously and asked, ¡°What did you put on me just now?¡±

    Sergeant Ge felt that something was wrong with his body!

    He knew better than most people what Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife was like!

    He did not know whether Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, but Jiang Yao had always had a rtionship with the Divine Doctor. Furthermore, Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills were also awe-inspiring. Most importantly, Jiang Yao and the Divine Doctor had a research institute that specialized in researching medicine. Sergeant Ge had heard about that when he was still in the army.

    So when he began to feel that something was wrong with his body, the first thing he thought of was when he was dealing with Jiang Yao¡¯s pet cat, which had scratched him and wounded his head. Jiang Yao seemed to have raised her hand inadvertently and swung something at him, a liquid that was as cold as water to his neck.

    Sergeant Ge guessed that it might be an external anesthetic or some other liquid that he was not clear about.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart pounded. She did not expect that Sergeant Ge would react to that.

    Moe followed Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze, and she quickly understood with a nce. Without any warning, Moe jumped from Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and grabbed Sergeant Ge¡¯s hand that was holding the gun.

    Sergeant Ge reacted and shot downward. His hand began to numb, and he was losing consciousness!

    Jiang Yao quickly picked up Sergeant Ge¡¯s gun and threw it out of the window. Then, she used her own gun to fire four shots at Sergeant Ge¡¯s limbs to prevent him from resisting when the drug took effect.

 Chapter 1432: Can You Fly?

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Can You Fly?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After doing all that, Jiang Yao stared at Sergeant Ge. She could not underestimate the veteran. An injured person could still fight back.

    The pilot called out to her. Regardless of whether Jiang Yao could hear him or not, he quickly said, ¡°There is a method to control the helicopter.¡± That button is¡ª¡±

    However, he had lost too much blood. The pilot did not say anything else before he fainted.

    Jiang Yao immediately panicked. ¡°Comrade! You can¡¯t sleep! You haven¡¯t finished speaking. You haven¡¯t taught me how to fly the helicopter yet! ¡±

    At that moment, Jiang Yao really had the urge to cry. The pilot had fainted. What should she do? She had never touched a helicopter. How could she know how to fly it?

    ¡°Moe, do you know how to fly this?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Moe.

    Moe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Then, the damaged propeller slowly showed signs of stopping. Jiang Yao looked up at the sky and suddenly felt despair.

    ¡°Then, can you fly?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was weak.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Moe imitated Jiang Yao¡¯s actions and stared nkly at the sky. Or rather, he stared nkly at the propeller that had gradually stopped.

    ¡°Cats have nine lives. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡°Jiang Yao smiled bitterly. Sergeant Ge had ordered her to throw her phone away.

    He would not allow her to have any weapon or means ofmunication with her.

    ¡°Bullsh*t! I only have one life!¡± Moe¡¯s fur stood up straight. He was furious.

    How high could a person fall?

    Five hundred meters?

    Then, what about a thousand meters?

    Like a broken machine, the propeller finally stopped after a few ngs. The body of the ne tilted bit by bit and then fell rapidly.

    ¡°Captain!¡±

    The people behind the helicopter held their breath as they realized the propeller of the helicopter in front of them had stopped. The helicopter started to fall.

    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±

    A shout almost shook half of the sky.

    Lu Xingzhi felt his body tremble as if everything before him was pitch ck.

    He watched helplessly as the helicopter in front of him fell.

    Other than the criminal he wanted to capture, hisrade was in that helicopter!

    Even his lover was there!

    There was only one Lu Xingzhi in that world, but for Lu Xingzhi, there was only one Jiang Yao.

    No one could rece her, and no one could erase her.

    From the moment he made up his mind to marry her, he was destined to hold her for the rest of his life until he died.

    What was the feeling of heartache?

    It felt like he did not want to breathe or his heart to continue beating.

    The pain pierced through his heart.

    There was no pain more unforgettable than that moment.

    His words fell through. He swore to protect her, but he still let her get hurt in front of him, time and time again.

    Lu Xingzhi had always been conceited. Even though he was born into a wealthy family in a small country, he was still proud.

    He had an outstanding ability, and he was proud of that. He was confident that he could control everything in the palm of his hand to be the ruler.

    However, in reality, he was an unremarkable person¡­ He still could not change fate.

 Chapter 1433: Not Optimistic

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Not Optimistic</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare think about it. If something really happened to her, would he still have the courage to live in that world alone?

    He had never been a coward, but if he lost her, he would be the biggest coward in the world.

    With a loud boom, the helicopter finally fell in a short ten seconds.

    Someone beside him shouted excitedly, ¡°Captain! The ne is not on fire! Quickly! Let¡¯snd and save them! ¡±

    It was a blessing in disguise that the helicopter was not on fire.

    Lu Xingzhi quicklynded the helicopter and was the first to jump off the ne and run toward the crashed aircraft.

    His footsteps were fast, like a leopard in the jungle.

    ¡°Yaoyao! Yaoyao! ¡°Lu Xingzhi knelt on the ground and used a military knife to open the door.

    His hands were shaking. The woman leaning against the door had her eyes tightly shut. Her head and shoulders were covered in blood.

    The red blood stained her entire body, leaving her facepletely unrecognizable.

    No matter how much he shouted outside, she did not move.

    The door was severely deformed. The helicopter had lost its original structure.

    Lu Xingzhi used a lot of strength, but it took him a long time to tilt the warped door. Then, he carefully carried the woman out.

    As soon as he touched her, her blood stained his clothes.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and wiped her blood-stained face. He kissed her tightly shut eyes and ced his hand on her chest. ¡°Yaoyao¡­ Yaoyao¡­¡±

    His men dragged the other two people out. Sergeant Ge was already dead. When the ne crashed, some parts had hit his head. He was unlucky and died on the spot.

    The pilot was not much better. He was covered in blood, his breath was weak, and countless wounds were on his body.

    Moe was unhurt; Jiang Yao had protected him in her arms. He stood in a daze as he stared at Jiang Yao¡¯s unconscious body. He looked sorrowful.

    ¡°Captain! That is Sister-inw¡¯s medical kit. See if there¡¯s anything that you can use. Help her first. Then we¡¯ll bring them to the hospital.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged that and then carried Jiang Yao. He nced at Moe, who was squatting by the side and then asked his subordinates to take Moe as well.

    The pilot and Jiang Yao were on the same ne, while Sergeant Ge, who died on the spot, was put on another ne.

    Many medicines were in the medical kit, but Lu Xingzhi did not recognize any of them. Fortunately, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s special hemostatic powder. So, Lu Xingzhi sprinkled them on Jiang Yao¡¯s wounds. Then, he ordered another person to sprinkle the powder on the pilot¡¯s wounds as well.

    Nothing was more important than the hemostatic powder.

    After Lu Xingzhi had done all that, he protected the person in his arms in silence. His eyes were fixed on the person in his arms. He took one of her hands and put his other hand on her chest to feel her heartbeat.

    ¡°Captain, the Chief had sent a message. Ah, we have their answer now.¡± Someone handed the walkie-talkie to Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi spoke with a hoarse voice on the walkie-talkie, ¡°This is Lu Xingzhi. How is Colonel Lin?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not optimistic about his injuries.¡± Mr. Liang sighed¡­ They were like rtives, and he even considered Colonel Lin his junior.

 Chapter 1434: He Went Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 1434: He Went Crazy</h4>

    Lin Tuan was seriously injured in the mission, and Jiang Yao was also severely wounded.

    Mr. G died on the spot. Brother Ding and Brother Jing were caught, and Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang were also captured.

    That operation sessfully broke through thatplicated group and saved thousands of women and children. However, it also made the soldiers who participated in that operation pay a heavy price.

    ¡ª

    The end of March in Province A was already the season where the sun was shining brightly. There was a scene of hundreds of flowers blooming everywhere. Even many beautifuldies on the streets had begun to wear skirts.

    The sky in Province A was blue, and the white clouds were drifting. All of that showed that the city was peaceful and peaceful.

    Early in the morning at the end of March, the sun broke through. The tinkling sound of bicycle bells apanied the warm sun and signified that another new dawn had arrived.

    When Jiang Yao opened her eyes, her first reaction was that her bones felt as if they had been dismantled and reassembled. It took her a long time to react. She looked at the unfamiliar environment and detected the faint smell of disinfectant in the air. Then, she looked at the drip in her hand. Jiang Yao finally confirmed that it was a hospital.

    Looking out of the window, it looked like it was the morning or evening.

    ¡°Xingzhi?¡±

    The first thing Jiang Yao did was look for Lu Xingzhi. She remembered that when she fainted, it was as if someone kept calling her name.

    She really wanted to open her eyes to answer him and tell him not to worry, but she could not do it.

    She did not know how worried and guilty she would be if she were to see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ne crash.

    ¡°Ah, the heroine is awake!¡±

    The nurse responsible for taking care of Jiang Yao was pleased to see that she was awake. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Then, the nurse immediately left to inform the doctor.

    Liang Yueze also came with the nurse and the doctor. When they saw that Jiang Yao had woken up, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you scared us to death!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi sat down beside Jiang Yao¡¯s bed and said, ¡°When we received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message, we rushed to Shu City. We wanted to go there to protect you, but unexpectedly, something happened first. When we found you and Lu Xingzhi, we saw him carrying you covered in blood as he ran down from the helicopter to look for the doctor. I thought you were dead.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, then please keep your mouth shut.¡± Chen Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi.

    Liang Yueze nced at Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao. He waited for the doctor to check on Jiang Yao before asking, ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±

    ¡°Not too bad. She needs to rest well for a period.¡± The doctor adjusted his sses on his nose and looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Keep an eye on your condition. You¡¯re a doctor too. I believe you understand this well, right? ¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. She asked, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Chen Xuyao said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up soon, Lu Xingzhi will be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Ever since you were wardedst night, Lu Xingzhi dared not enter your room. Then, he ran like crazy on the field. No one could stop him. He would hit anyone who would try. None of us could stop him! It¡¯s past six o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s been seven hours, and he hasn¡¯t stopped! He was still running when it rained at midnightst night. And then the rain stopped, and he was still there. No one could stop him except for you.¡±

 Chapter 1435: She Is Awake

    <h4>Chapter 1435: She Is Awake</h4>

    ¡°What are you babbling about? Hurry up and tell Lu Xingzhi that Jiang Yao is awake!¡± Zhou Weiqi eximed and immediately turned around to run out of the room.

    ¡°Help me to the window; I want to take a look,¡± Jiang Yao said to the nurse beside her.

    The nurse did not dare and turned to look at the doctor.

    The doctor had not wanted to allow it, but he decided that the couple were terrifyingly stubborn after thinking about it. If she did not get up and look at the one running on the field, she probably would not feel at ease. She was the only one who could stop him. It would not be long before they would be able to lie down together.

    ¡°Be careful. Help her to the window.¡± The doctor nodded.

    A few nurses immediately acknowledged that and carefully helped Jiang Yao to walk toward the window.

    They could see the field from the window. It was a vast sports field.

    Jiang Yao looked into the distance and saw a tiny figure running on therge field.

    She saw Zhou Weiqi running down the field and chasing after that figure. He reached out to pull the man, but he shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi! Jiang Yao is awake and is looking for you!¡±Zhou Weiqi dodged so fast that he was almost hit. He quickly told Lu Xingzhi why he was there to get him.

    Only one sentence was needed to make the man, who had been running for seven hours, stop. As if he had sensed something, he raised his head and looked at the window of a particr ward.

    He saw a familiar figure standing behind the window, facing him from afar.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao¡¯s tears fell.

    Liang Yueze called Zhou Weiqi and asked him to pass the phone to Lu Xingzhi. Then he handed the phone to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao watched Lu Xingzhi put Zhou Weiqi¡¯s phone to his ear before she said, ¡°Xingzhi, I¡¯m in pain. I miss you. Pleasee back.¡±

    No one was willing to look away first. Even though tears blurred her vision, and she could not see anything but his figure or understand his emotions, she still stood there and looked at him.

    She only knew that he was not there.

    ¡°I¡¯m in pain. I miss you. Pleasee back.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart shattered.

    After throwing the phone back to Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi ran to the ward.

    A few nurses helped the crying patient back to the hospital bed, and the doctor left with the nurses.

    Liang Yueze looked at Jiang Yao, whose face was covered in tears, and his heart trembled. ¡°Xingzhi med himself for your injury. Fortunately, you¡¯re okay. ¡±

    Then, Liang Yueze saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure appear at the door. Liang Yueze tactfully pulled Chen Xuyao out of the ward so that the couple could have some privacy.

    Lu Xingzhi stood at the door anxiously for a long time. It was not until Jiang Yao reached out her hand toward him that he walked in stiffly.

    ¡°Chen Xuyao told me that you went for a run without even taking a look at me after I left the operating room.¡± Jiang Yao snorted when Lu Xingzhi came in. She retracted her hand and did not let Lu Xingzhi hold it.

    Was she angry? Disappointed? She did not even let him touch her hand.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his eyes. It was true. He was ipetent. If it were him, he would also be angry.

    She was out of surgery the previous night. It was not that he did not want to guard the ward, but he did not have the courage to do that.

    He was afraid to see Jiang Yao¡¯s pale face. No matter how much he called out to her, she did not respond to him.

 Chapter 1436: Hug Me

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Hug Me</h4>

    He was scared that if he saw Jiang Yao dying on the hospital bed, he would feel sad for her. His heart ached so badly that he considered shooting himself.

    He was even more concerned that he would be met with her unpleasant and dismissive nce when she awoke.

    He had been tormenting himself for the whole night. He even reasoned that it would be better if he fled to his death. What right did he have to survive if he was so ineffective?

    ¡°Am I injured, deformed, and unattractive? Or am I paralyzed? Is that why you no longer desire me?¡± Jiang Yao made a faint pout. Her eyes were damp from tears as she gazed at him, ranting about how he did not stay by her side as she slept.

    ¡°I expected you to be the first person I saw when I awoke. But you went for a run instead!¡± Jiang Yao was like a little girl who was causing havoc for no apparent cause. She would have flipped over and hit the back of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s head if it had not been for the ache in her body.

    She knew he was punishing himself by jogging all night because of the sorrow and self-hate in his heart and that he was employing such a strategy to clear his thoughts, but she feigned not to know that.

    Lu Xingzhi finally recovered his voice. ¡°No, my Yaoyao is gorgeous, no matter what.¡±

    His heart was pounding in his chest. She might still be coquettish and even throw tantrums at him. She did not despise him, and she did not loathe him either.

    ¡°I am sorry, Yaoyao¡­¡±

    Lu Xingzhi drew her into his arms and took her hand in his palm. ¡°There will not be a next time. I was so terrified that I thought I might have a heart attack.¡±

    ¡°I see that your heart is fine. Zhou Weiqi said that you ran for seven hours without stopping, and the rain did not stop either. You¡¯re pretty good! Are you nning to take advantage of my illness to show off your charm and physical strength in front of those young nurses and then hook up with a new wife?¡±

    ¡°I saw you lying there with blood all over your body, and your eyes closed like a dead puppet. At the time, I despised myself and despised you.

    ¡°If you get a cold, don¡¯te to me and beg for medicine! Look at what you can aplish¡ªrun for seven hours! I would not have endangered my life operating on you at Jindo City Hospital if I had known sooner. I would have just let you whimper in pain! It keeps you from neglecting your own body! Sacrificing oneself is more preferable to rushing to your death!¡±

    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re fine.¡± He covered her hand in his palms and ced it on his cheek like a child.

    Jiang Yao felt the warmth in her hand.

    Was he sobbing?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s reprimand came to an abrupt halt. She could not utter those words as she listened to him.

    Her heart was moved. In a moment, an enormous emotion overtook her, and she swallowed all of her feelings.

    He had punished himself fiercely only because she had been harmed. He ran for seven hours without thinking about his life. He hid his face in her palm and sobbed silently because she awoke.

    He was Lu Xingzhi¡ªit was impossible to harden her heart to him. He always knew how to ease her heart or make it hurt.

    She touched his face tenderly with her other hand¡ªgently, thoughtfully, and with a sense of importance.

    She stopped scolding him. She moved her hand to gently wipe the corner of his eyes as he slowly raised his head from her palm and murmured, ¡°Hug me.¡±

 Chapter 1437: Kiss Me

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Kiss Me</h4>

    It was a soft word, but it was what she wanted to do the most right now.

    She missed his embrace. She missed the warmth and strength of being held tightly in his embrace.

    Even if her body hurt from being held by him, she was still hoping that time would stop at that second forever.

    Lu Xingzhi was especially careful in his embrace. He looked at her for a long time before he slowly stood up. He bent down again and held her gently in his embrace.

    Very gently, very carefully.

    It was as if he was afraid that he would break her if he were too heavy.

    Under his palm was the warmth left behind by his kiss¡ªit was wet.

    ¡°Hug me a little tighter.¡± She leaned her head on his shoulder and hugged him tightly. Her hands were wrapped around his waist tightly.

    Even though the sun had already risen, his clothes still carried the cool air of spring. However, unlike his clothes, his back was wet. Perhaps it was the sweat from running for his life for the whole night or the rain marks from the rainst night.

    The stubble on his beard was prickly. It would sweep across her face from time to time along with his movements.

    After more than half a month, his hair had grown. It was as soft as his previous hair.

    ¡°Hug me tighter. Only then can I feel that I am still alive. Only then that can I feel that I am still by your side.¡±

    When the ne crashed, Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would send her off, and he would handle her funeral matters.

    At that moment, she was still regretting it. What should she do? She had yet to leave a will, and she had yet to tell him that she loved him.

    Her arms tightened. Even though Jiang Yao felt she was about to lose her breath, she still could not bear letting go.

    She raised her head and used her lips to find Lu Xingzhi¡¯s, then pressed them on his.

    Jiang Yao was shy when it came to love. She rarely took the initiative to kiss Lu Xingzhi. Even if she had no other choice, she probably only kissed him lightly like a dragonfly.

    That was probably the only time she could not wait to kiss him and get close to him.

    She traced his lips, then pried his lips open and burrowed into it.

    ¡°Kiss me,¡± she whispered softly, wanting his response.

    Nothing could test one¡¯s emotions more than the moment of life and death.

    If it were not for her brush with death, Jiang Yao would never have known that she loved that man so much, to the extent that it was beyond her expectations. She loved him so much that it melted into her bones and carved into her heart.

    The grass was full of warblers and birds¡¯ asional chirping outside the window. The air was filled with the fragrance of the soil after the rain and the scent of flowers.

    The spring in March was wonderful. The wind was soft, and the sunshine was very bright and beautiful.

    However, what did the beauty of March have to do with them?

    There was no one else in that world.

    There was only him and her in their world.

    A kiss could create a happy world for each other.

    There was no noise, no noise, and no danger.

    Lu Xingzhi only let go of her reluctantly when he sensed something was wrong with her breath and ended the long kiss.

    He picked up a pillow and let her lean against it. Then, he gently covered her with the quilt. However, the hands under the quilt were still intertwined.

    Their eyes were even more intertwined than their fingers. The kiss that ended could not separate them from each other. They were so greedy that it seemed like they wanted to hide in their eyes.

 Chapter 1438: Donâ€™t Believe In Legends

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Don¡¯t Believe In Legends</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything that makes my heart ache in the future.¡± Jiang Yao let out a soft sigh and broke the silence. The palm under the nket gently pushed the other hand. ¡°Go take a shower and change out of your wet clothes. You might catch a cold if you wear them for too long.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi responded very quickly, like an obedient child who was especially afraid of angering the elders.

    He only agreed, but he did not show any intention of letting go of her hand.

    He could not bear to part, and he could not bear to leave.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Jiang Yao pushed him with her other hand. ¡°Change your clothes and go buy some breakfast. After you¡¯ve eaten,e up and rest with me for a while.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi moved and let go of her hand. However, he bent down and kissed the corner of her slightly raised lips. He was so sticky that he did not look like a man who was almost 30 years old but like a three-year-old boy.

    Jiang Yao was staying in a high-ss ward. She had her own pantry and bathroom. After Lu Xingzhi went for a shower, Jiang Yao finally remembered to look for Moe. After searching around the room, she saw Moe lying on the corner of the sofa, staring at her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Yao asked worriedly.

    After all, Moe had crashed with her. Even though she protected Moe in front of her chest, she could not guarantee that he would not get hurt.

    Moe¡¯s eyes moved, and he jumped onto Jiang Yao¡¯s bed. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡±

    Moe wagged his tail and looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s chest. It was soft, and it saved his cat¡¯s life.

    ¡°I¡¯m a high-level pet butler, and I only have one life.¡±

    Jiang Yao was relieved that Moe was fine, and then she had the heart to tease him. ¡°I thought cats had nine lives.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe in legends? Stupid¡­¡± He did not say his favorite curse. He curled his tail and looked at the bathroom. ¡°If you didn¡¯t wake up, your man would have died.¡±

    ¡°He¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao looked in the direction of the bathroom. She did not see a person taking a shower but a person standing there in a daze with water running over his head. She did not know what he was thinking.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart throbbed violently, and she felt a slight pain.

    She was injured. Her body might have been injured, but it was her heart that was in pain.

    Jiang Yao could feel it. He med himself.

    He was terrified. Even now, he was still afraid.

    That fearless man was afraid that she would get hurt or die.

    Jiang Yao lowered her eyes and averted her gaze from the direction of the bathroom.

    After waiting for two to three minutes, Jiang Yao finally spoke in the direction of the bathroom, ¡°Xingzhi, hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯m hungry! ¡±

    After shouting, she saw the person in the bathroom snap out of his daze and quickly take off his clothes.

    Five minutester, Lu Xingzhi came out of the bathroom. He must have really thought that Jiang Yao was hungry, so he washed very quickly.

    Their luggage had already been sent from Shu City, so Lu Xingzhi changed into clean clothes when he came out of the bathroom.

    I¡¯ll buy some porridge for you. Lie down and don¡¯t move. Wait for me toe back,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he put on his thin coat and walked out of the door.

    Liang Yueze and the other two had been sitting and waiting in the corridor. When they saw Lu Xingzhi, they quickly went to him and asked, ¡°Where are you going? When Jiang Yao woke up, she looked for you. When she knew that you were running, she asked the nurse to help her to the window to take a look. When she saw you, her heart ached.¡±

 Chapter 1439: They Did Not Quarrel

    <h4>Chapter 1439: They Did Not Quarrel</h4>

    ¡°She¡¯s hungry. I¡¯ll go buy some breakfast,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.

    ¡°Stay here and apany Jiang Yao. I¡¯ll buy breakfast.¡± Chen Xuyao stood up and was about to leave. However, he only dared to turn around when Lu Xingzhi spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±

    Without giving Chen Xuyao another chance to speak, Lu Xingzhi left inrge strides.

    The three of them watched his back as he left in a hurry. They did not know what was going on, but they felt a sense of destion when they looked at him.

    ¡°Did they quarrel?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head worriedly. ¡°Why do I feel like Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood seems to have worsened after seeing Jiang Yao?¡±

    He did not hear them fight, so they probably did not. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao would not have fought. Chen Xuyao said, ¡°Jiang Yao isn¡¯t someone who would make trouble for no reason. Lu Xingzhi isn¡¯t someone who would argue, so the two of them would not have fought.¡±

    Chen Xuyao knew Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao pretty well. The two of them had never quarreled before, and their personalities would not allow that to happen.

    Besides, Jiang Yao always amodated Lu Xingzhi in almost everything, so why would they argue?

    ¡°Normally, Lu Xingzhi would have asked us to run errands and stay in the ward to apany Jiang Yao. But just now, he refused to let Chen Xuyao buy breakfast and insisted on going alone.¡± The more Lu Xingzhi thought about it, the stranger he felt. Then, he turned to look at Liang Yueze and asked, ¡°Big Brother, do you think what I said makes sense?¡±

    Liang Yueze looked away. He turned his head and nced at the confused and worried Zhou Weiqi. He hummed and did not exin anything. Then, he walked into Jiang Yao¡¯s ward.

    Liang Yueze was aware that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotions might not recover in a short period.

    The arrogant man almost watched his beloved woman die in front of him. Liang Yueze thought that Lu Xingzhi might need a long time to suppress that matter in his heart.

    After all, everyone was too young. They always thought that they could control everything, but in the end, they realized that they could not control anything.

    Just like him, he understood Lu Xingzhi¡¯s feelings.

    When Liang Yueze entered the ward, the other two men eagerly followed him. When they saw Jiang Yao lying on the hospital bed, she seemed to be in a good mood as she stroked her pet. They squeezed past Liang Yueze and sat down on the side of Jiang Yao¡¯s hospital bed again. ¡°Jiang Yao, your pet is really amazing. We¡¯ve heard of police dogs and military dogs that had professional training, but we¡¯ve never heard of such a powerful cat! And that cat looks like it was born not too long ago.¡±

    ¡°No, this breed of cat can only get this big. In fact, he¡¯s already an adult.¡± Jiang Yao could only use that answer to exin the difference in Moe. ¡°This breed of cat has a very high IQ.¡±

    ¡°What breed?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi stretched out his hand and poked the cat¡¯s face. ¡°Jiang Yao, can you get me one too?¡±

    ¡°He is unique.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°So you¡¯d better get a military dog.¡±

    ¡°idental crossbreeding?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi looked envious. ¡°Jiang Yao, you are too lucky!¡±

    idental crossbreeding!

    Moe raised his head and rolled his eyes at the idiot beside him. Then, he jumped down from the bed. He thought, ¡®I can¡¯t be too close to the idiot because stupidity is contagious.¡¯

 Chapter 1440: Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Lucky</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I also think that I¡¯m lucky.¡± Jiang Yao saw the disdain Moe had for Zhou Weiqi and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t die from a ne crash, so of course, I¡¯m lucky. By the way, what happened to the others? Where¡¯s Colonel Lin? Have they been rescued? Where are Zhou Junmin and the others? Where¡¯s the pilot?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Junmin has been locked up ever since he went missing. He didn¡¯t even get a drop of water. He was tortured until his skin peeled off, and his bones were broken several times. He was in the operating theater for five to six hours before he came out. Colonel Lin was seriously injured and was shot several times. He almost died in surgery; they had to resuscitate him several times. Later, Doctor Ouyang came to take over the surgery. After that, he finally managed to save Colonel Lin. The Red Ga was slightly injured. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    After Chen Xuyao finished his answer, Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°We were really worriedst night. All of you made us worried. You, Colonel Lin, and Zhou Junmin, all of you. Fortunately, nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the pilot?¡±

    Jiang Yao noticed that they did not mention that person.

    Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao looked at each other, not knowing what to say.

    So, Liang Yueze said, ¡°He¡¯s brain dead, in a vegetative state.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Jiang Yao felt ufortable when she thought of the young soldier quietly handing her the gun. He trusted her, so he gave her his only weapon.

    Liang Yueze replied, ¡°When the ne crashed, some parts hit his head. Even though he used his hand to block a part of it, he still received a heavy blow. He¡¯s still recovering in the hospital. The doctor said that it¡¯s possible for his body to recover in the future and that it¡¯s possible for him to wake up. It¡¯s also possible for him to continue sleeping like that. Your medical skills are good. When you are better, you can go and take a look at him.¡±

    Everyone in the Liang family knew about Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills and trusted her. They were also very confident in Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills.

    Last night, everyone said it would be great if the Divine Doctor were there. It would be great if they could find the Divine Doctor. However, only Liang Yueze and a few others knew that the Divine Doctor was also in surgery.

    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the operation? And what about Sergeant Ge?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Did you catch Ah Da? Did you catch the big boss of the group?¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Ge died on the spot when the ne crashed. He did not even have a chance to be rescued. Ah Da was caught and is being interrogated.¡± Liang Yueze did not tell Jiang Yao that Ah Da was impervious and refused to say a word.

    If Sergeant Ge had not died, perhaps he could have escaped. Unfortunately, he died on the spot.

    Liang Yueze had mixed feelings when he thought of Sergeant Ge. ¡°You should talk to Xingzhi about what happened to Sergeant Ge. Don¡¯t let it get into his head.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. She did not need Liang Yueze to exin that to her. Sergeant Ge¡¯s incident had a significant impact on Lu Xingzhi.

    While they were talking, Lu Xingzhi had already bought breakfast and came back. He also bought breakfast for his brothers.

    Liang Yueze and the others were tactful. They took their breakfast and went to eat elsewhere. They did not stay there.

    Lu Xingzhi did not tell them to stay¡­ When the three of them left, he washed the dishes for Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 1441: Letâ€™s Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Let¡¯s Exchange</h4>

    He knew that doctors like Jiang Yao were germaphobic, so he bought new bowls and chopsticks. When his brothers greeted him, he did not even lift his head in response; he continued to wash the dishes very seriously.

    After that, he returned to Jiang Yao¡¯s side and pushed the small table toward her. Then, he put the bowls and chopsticks on the table and the food he bought.

    ¡°Eat with me?¡±

    Jiang Yao took the bowl and pointed at the chair for Lu Xingzhi to sit on.

    ¡°Sure,¡± the man replied. After tidying the table, he sat down on the chair and grabbed the mantou. Then, he gulped the soy milk in big mouthfuls. He did not even look at Jiang Yao the entire time.

    Jiang Yao felt that something was wrong as she ate. Usually, when they sat together to eat, that guy would fix his eyes on her. Why was he eating so obediently?

    Jiang Yao held a bowl of porridge and sipped on it. Then, she stared at Lu Xingzhi intently.

    Lu Xingzhi could feel her unconcealed gaze even if he did not have eyes on the back of his head.

    He swallowed thest mouthful of the steamed bun before looking up at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Is it not good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not taste the porridge, only the previously taken medicine.

    In fact, she had no appetite at all, nor did she feel hungry. She simply wanted him to have breakfast, so she said she was hungry, thinking that he would eat some too.

    Even though she was not hungry, she was afraid he would be hungry. She worried about his health, fearful that he would not take care of himself.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted again and lowered his head to continue eating his breakfast. He did not say anything else.

    However, he thought about cooking some noodles for her lunch. She liked to eat his food.

    ¡°Is the soybean milk good?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the soybean milk in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and craved it, especially since there was only the smell of medicine in her mouth, and the porridge was light. She wanted to eat something with a stronger taste.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question, he looked up and saw her greedy expression. No matter how bad his mood was, he was amused by her expression.

    ¡°Want a sip?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi brought the bowl to Jiang Yao¡¯s lips. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow morning.¡±

    Jiang Yao happily took two mouthfuls. Then, she decisively stuffed the porridge back into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange one for the other!¡±

    Then, she happily held the soy milk and drank it one sip at a time. Lu Xingzhi asionally took two bites of the mantou in his hands.

    After Jiang Yao was full, Lu Xingzhi took a few bites of the remaining mantou and swallowed them. The remaining porridge was only a matter of a few spoonfuls for him. After eating, he quickly put away the things on the table.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was busy; she could not help but sigh in her heart.

    She knew that he was unhappy, but she did not know how to coax him. Therefore, she could only try her best to show her femininity and act coquettishly toward him, hoping that he would be happier.

    After Lu Xingzhi came back from washing the dishes, Jiang Yao moved to the side of the bed and waved her hand. ¡°Come and sleep with me!¡±

    The sun had already shone through the window. The spots of light were beautiful, but they were not as beautiful as the way she smiled at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi leaned over and pulled Moe, who was curled up in the innermost corner and was sound asleep.

    ¡°Am I that ugly now?¡±

    Jiang Yao once again came up with that idea.

 Chapter 1442: I Hope Youâ€™re Looking Forward To It Too

    <h4>Chapter 1442: I Hope You¡¯re Looking Forward To It Too</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered very seriously. ¡°I¡¯m big. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll crush you. You¡¯re injured.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°The hospital bed is quite big.¡±

    It was the truth. The hospital bed was very big, quite different from the usual ones. It had more than enough space for two people to sleep.

    ¡°I want you to hug me while I sleep.¡±

    Jiang Yao winked at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she gently patted the empty seat next to her and urged him. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi, who was ready to lie down on the sofa, finally walked toward her. He took off his shoes andid down in the space she had vacated. He reached out and took her in his embrace. ¡°Go to sleep. They will wake you for more medicine in the afternoon. ¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. She was clear about her physical condition. Just as the doctor had said, she would be in recovery for a period.

    She was lucky. She was in a ne crash. One person died on the spot while another was in a vegetative state, but she was fine.

    After Lu Xingzhiid down, Jiang Yao pressed herself against his chest. She could not help but let out a soft sigh. ¡°I told you that the bed is big. It¡¯s more than enough for us to sleep in. Next time I¡¯m hospitalized, I¡¯ll just stay here! ¡±

    After saying that, she received a gentle p on her forehead. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed the spot where she had been hit. She mumbled and defended herself. ¡°Don¡¯t I have to be hospitalized when I give birth? Then why can¡¯t I juste to this hospital to give birth? Why is there no next time? Next time, in the future, when I give birth to even more children, I¡¯ll stay in this hospital! I¡¯ll stay in this room! Hmm! If you don¡¯t let me stay in this room, then I won¡¯t give birth!¡±

    Her little temper tantrum caused Lu Xingzhi to be stunned for a long time before he snapped back to his senses.

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else. He just gently rubbed the top of her hair.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mood sank when he remained silent.

    Why did he not react when she talked about giving birth?

    Why was he so calm?

    She had said that just to make him happy, but in the end, he did not even smile.

    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Tell me, have I be ugly?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked fearful, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Have I be so ugly that you don¡¯t want to look at me anymore? Have I be so ugly that you don¡¯t want to have a baby with me anymore?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind wandered for a few seconds, and when he turned around, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression as if she was about to cry.

    He immediately panicked. ¡°No, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You¡¯re fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, see for yourself. There¡¯s not even a single wound. ¡±

    Of course, Jiang Yao knew there was no wound on her face, but she pretended not to know. She did not want Lu Xingzhi to think about something she did not know.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you happy when I said that I wanted to have a child?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±

    He was afraid that he could not protect the child and her. He was a little hesitant. Was it a good idea to have a child so early?

    ¡°If you¡¯re not unhappy, then why aren¡¯t you smiling?¡±

    Jiang Yao reached out and tugged at the corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Come, show your wife a smile!¡±

    When he was still frowning, Jiang Yao let go and sighed. ¡°I know what you¡¯re afraid of, but Xingzhi, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. You never retreat. You are an eagle that will always rise to the challenge. I believe that you can always protect our child and me¡­ I look forward to having a child with you, and I hope that you look forward to it as much as I do.

 Chapter 1443: Iâ€™ll Go

    <h4>Chapter 1443: I¡¯ll Go</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    So she knew everything.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart tightened. She had always known what he was thinking. Even if he did not say it, she understood.

    ¡°Okay.¡± How could he disappoint her? How could he bear to disappoint her?

    ¡°When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll have a child.¡± Lu Xingzhi tightened his grip on her, but he still tried hard to restrain the thought of Jiang Yao rubbing into him.

    His wife was brave and fearless, so how could he be a coward?

    How lucky was he to have taken a fancy to such an extraordinary girl? How lucky was he to have her as his wife?

    Jiang Yao was still in recovery. After talking to Lu Xingzhi for a while, she could not resist the exhaustion and fell into a deep sleep in his arms.

    Even though he did not want to sleep, Lu Xingzhi still closed his eyes and fell asleep with her in his arms.

    As long as he closed his eyes, all Lu Xingzhi could think about was Sergeant Ge¡¯s death.

    It was a mood that made him so angry that he had lost all hope.

    He was so disappointed that he could not find the words.

    Liang Yueze only came to the ward to look for Lu Xingzhi after more than two hours. Lu Xingzhi looked at the sleeping Jiang Yao, then wrote a note and left it by her bedside before leaving the ward with Liang Yueze.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± Seeing that Lu Xingzhi did not look like he had slept, Liang Yueze asked again, ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. He could not sleep; he did not want to see Sergeant Ge. Then, the scene of the ne crash popped up. It was a thrilling scene that made him unable to sleep.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Liang Yueze was really worried. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep even with Jiang Yao with you? Do you need therapy?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head and asked about serious matters, ¡°So, how much did he confess?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too stubborn, can¡¯t get a single word out of him.¡± Liang Yueze had a headache over that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had a lot of emotions that he had nowhere to vent. It was the right time for him to go.

    Chief Liang had wanted Lu Xingzhi to be in charge of the interrogation. However, Liang Yueze hesitated when he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mental state. If Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mental state was already a little abnormal, would it affect his emotions?

    The higher-ups wanted them to interrogate Ah Da regardless of the means. They wanted to know the identity of the group¡¯s boss.

    Anyway, Ah Da was caught and did not say much. If Ah Da died during the interrogation, they could say that he died due to severe injuries and ineffective resuscitation.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s interrogation methods had always been swift and decisive. It was also his specialty. He had many ways, but sometimes violence and bloodshed were unavoidable.

    After all, Ah Da was a thug. Gentle interrogation methods were useless, especially for people like Ah Da, who would not budge.

    Lu Xingzhi extended his hand toward Liang Yueze, but Liang Yueze did not give him the car keys. Lu Xingzhi snatched them away anyway and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as useless as you think.¡± Then, he strode away.

    Liang Yueze looked at his empty hand and sighed deeply. He did not think that Lu Xingzhi was useless. Instead, his brother was too useful and responsible. He was also worried because Lu Xingzhi had nowhere else to vent his frustrations.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had already left. Liang Yueze could not stop him. He could only hope for the best¡­ Perhaps Lu Xingzhi could take the opportunity to vent his frustrations during the interrogation, and he would be fine.

 Chapter 1444: Rush Back

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Rush Back</h4>

    Jiang Yao slept until noon, when Zhou Weiqi arrived with lunch. When she saw no one beside her, she subconsciously reached out to touch the space. It was already cold, which meant that Lu Xingzhi had left very early.

    She did not know if he had slept or not.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi had gone to work. He left a note for you.¡± Zhou Weiqi pointed at the note beside Jiang Yao¡¯s pillow and gestured for Jiang Yao to read it. Then, he ced the lunch on the small table, and his chatterbox mode was activated again. ¡°Lu Xingzhi instructed me to cook some noodle soup for you. I made duck soup that had been stewed for several hours. I put a lot of vegetables that you like in it and even fried an egg for you. What do you want to eat tonight? You can tell me. Chef Zhou will cook them for you.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s cooking skills were excellent. Jiang Yao could smell the fragrant noodles just by sitting there. She could not help butugh. ¡°Your third brother is ordering you around again, Chef Zhou?¡±

    ¡°I do it willingly. I am here to serve my hero, Jiang Yao, and give my blessings to her. My heart is filled with joy.¡± Zhou Weiqi, the sweet-talker.

    As Jiang Yao listened to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s joke, she picked up the note and looked at it. It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s handwriting. He told her that he had to go and settle some matters. He would be back that night.

    After reading the note, Jiang Yao folded it and put it away. She looked up and was about to ask if Colonel Lin and the others had awakened when she saw Lu Xingzhi walking into the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged her and pushed Zhou Weiqi to the side. He picked up the noodles from the insted box and ced them in a bowl for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s a little hot. Be careful.¡± Zhou Weiqi, who was pushed aside, was not angry. He just stood there and reminded Jiang Yao that the noodles were very hot.

    The noodles were a little mushy because they were cooked and brought from the hotel. Fortunately, the taste was not bad.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Jiang Yao ced her hands on the edge of the small table and held the edge of the bowl. As soon as he entered, she smelled a faint smell of blood on his body.

    After scanning, she found that he was not injured, so the smell of blood must havee from somewhere else.

    ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so he¡¯s here to have lunch with you.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi looked as if he had guessed everything. ¡°If he¡¯s not here, I think you won¡¯t eat lunch so obediently.¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Weiqi received a cold stare from Lu Xingzhi, and then he ran away with a cheeky smile.

    Zhou Weiqi knew that Lu Xingzhi would rush back to have lunch with Jiang Yao, so he brought a portion for him too.

    Jiang Yao did not have a big appetite, so a bowl of noodles was more or less enough. Lu Xingzhi picked out most of Jiang Yao¡¯s favorite vegetables and fried eggs and filled half the bowl. Then, he took the rest and lowered his head to eat.

    ¡°If you are very busy, you don¡¯t have toe back to eat with me. If you are free, you can sleep here when youe back at night. You don¡¯t have to rush back either. As long as you remember to eat three meals a day and rest, it will be fine.¡± Jiang Yao was afraid Lu Xingzhi would not take care of his health. She was fine in the hospital. She did not want to recover to have him copse instead.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered briefly. Since Jiang Yao had eaten more than half of the vegetables in her bowl, he scooped more for her. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? Tell Zhou Weiqi. If I can¡¯t make it back in time for dinner, I¡¯lle back to sleep here.¡±

    He wanted her to recover the weight she had lost.

 Chapter 1445: It Was His Own Fault

    <h4>Chapter 1445: It Was His Own Fault</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi had rushed back to have dinner with Jiang Yao. After eating, he took his car keys and left in a hurry without waiting for the nurse to get the medicine for Jiang Yao.

    When Zhou Weiqi arrived again, he brought some news for Jiang Yao. Colonel Lin had woken up, and then there was another piece of news. Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and stepson had left the airport for Province A to prepare for his funeral. Then, they brought Sergeant Ge back to his hometown to be buried.

    Zhou Weiqi did not dare tell Lu Xingzhi about the following news for fear of affecting his mood.

    ¡°Is anyone going to pick them up?¡± Jiang Yao asked. When Sergeant Ge¡¯s name was mentioned, everyone¡¯s mood darkened.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi shook his head. ¡°He is not a martyr. No one would go pick up a criminal¡¯s family members.¡±

    That was quite realistic. Sergeant Ge was no longer a soldier and had died as a criminal. Who would be there to pick up his family members?

    ¡°You came so quickly. Did youe by ne?¡± Jiang Yao moved a little and sat up in bed. However, her body was still injured, so she could not move a lot. Even though she pulled lightly on her wounds and injuries, it still made her groan in pain.

    It seemed like she had to go to the medical system at night to treat her own injuries.

    ¡°Yes, I came by ne.¡±

    Zhou Weiqiplimented Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife. ¡°When she heard about what had happened with Sergeant Ge, she immediately left with her child. They took a ne and rushed over as soon as they could. She was not like Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother. When she heard about his crimes, she immediately hung up the phone. She said that Sergeant Ge was no longer in contact with any of their family members, and they would not cover the funeral expenses. Even if the police wanted to execute his entire family, they should not go to theirs.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°Jiang Yao, Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife, is different from Sun Cuimei. Her family is poor. She did her best to buy a ne ticket to see her husband for thest time. She also brought her child with her. Big Brother said that if Sergeant Ge had married that wife instead of Sun Cuimei, he would not have ended like that.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t me anyone else. Sergeant Ge also brought that upon himself.¡± Jiang Yao did not think it was anyone else¡¯s fault that Sergeant Ge had ended like that. Was he not wrong as well?

    Sergeant Ge could not resist the temptation of money.

    Jiang Yao had nothing to say if he had entered that gang just to find his child. If she had joined the gang, she would have gained theirs. She would want to find her daughter and rescue all the poor children, kidnapped and sold like her daughter.

    Sergeant Ge felt that money was more important than his conscience.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, there must have been a lot of people apprehended at this time, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered something. ¡°Help me check on a person, an old woman. She was from Nanjiang City. She was released not long ago because she had been in prison for assaulting a police officer. Her son is the murderer in Nanjiang City. There was a report about her before she was released from prison. Go and find out if that person is among the people who have been caught.¡±

    Jiang Yao specifically mentioned that old woman because she was afraid she would take advantage of the chaos to run away. The old woman had joined not too long ago, so she could be considered a new face in the gang. She was also an old woman, so it was easy for people to let their guards down around her¡­ Therefore, Jiang Yao was afraid that the old woman would run away.

 Chapter 1446: No Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 1446: No Mercy</h4>

    Jiang Yao thought that thatw had given the old woman a chance to turn over a new leaf, but she did not know how to cherish it. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. On the contrary, she felt that life was unfair and no one pitied her.

    Since that was the case, she would let that old woman apany her precious son.

    Kidnapping and trafficking of women and children would always lead to a death sentence. ¡°Assaulting a police officer will not get her a proper punishment. Is it enough this time?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded. Then, he decided to let Jiang Yao rest well. He turned around and went to Colonel Lin¡¯s ward before rushing to the provincial police station.

    The people in the police station knew Zhou Weiqi, and no one stopped him from entering the building. Zhou Weiqi called the team who were in charge of files. He checked the criminals registered in Nanjiang City and saw the person Jiang Yao mentioned. It seemed like the old woman did not escape either.

    ¡°Zhou Weiqi.¡± When he heard of Zhou Weiqi¡¯s appearance, Liang Yueze went to look for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to apany Jiang Yao in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao told me to investigate a person to see if they escaped.¡± Zhou Weiqi pointed at the document on the table. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±

    As the two of them talked, Zhou Weiqi¡¯s sharp eyes saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure pass by the door. He ran out quickly and chased after him. ¡°Third Brother! Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The morgue.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at Zhou Weiqi. He did not ask why Zhou Weiqi was there. After answering him, he went to the morgue where the bodies were temporarily ced in the police station.

    Liang Yueze waited until Lu Xingzhi had left before pulling Zhou Weiqi along and following him. ¡°That should be Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife. Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±

    Liang Yueze¡¯s guess was right. Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife was there with her son to im her husband¡¯s body. After Lu Xingzhi heard the news in the interrogation room, his mind nked for more than ten minutes. When he snapped back to his senses, he left the interrogation room.

    The mortuary was located in the corner of the police station. There was no sunlight there all year round, and it was so cool in broad daylight that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s body was deposited in the corner of the room. Lu Xingzhi could see two people standing at the door. Their cries echoed in the small mortuary.

    The child was not very young, so he must have already known what death meant. He hugged his mother¡¯s waist and threw himself into her arms, crying until his voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Mom, do I not have a father anymore? I like this father. Why did God take my father away again? Mom, is it just us now?¡±

    Naturally, no one could answer the child¡¯s question, nor did they know how to answer it.

    ¡°Young Master Lu?¡± The police officer beside Lu Xingzhi asked in a low voice when he saw that Lu Xingzhi was standing at the door.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi walked into the room. The small room smelled horrible. There were corpses that had not been imed for a long time. Unlike winter, spring was not kind to the bodies. Eventually, they would emit a rotten smell. Those not used to it would feel nauseous when they walked into the room.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression did not change.

    The sound from the door disturbed the mother and child, who were still crying terribly. When they saw someone had entered the room, the woman hurriedly wiped her tears and said, ¡°Officer, I will bring him home immediately. But I don¡¯t know how to bring him back. Can you teach me?¡±

 Chapter 1447: Canâ€™t Keep Them

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Can¡¯t Keep Them</h4>

    The woman looked a little worried. She was afraid the police would not let her take her husband¡¯s body or chase her away. She was only 30 years old, but she looked much older because of her hard work.

    The police said, ¡°The body can¡¯t be put on the ne or train, so you need to send it to the local funeral parlor to be cremated and then take the ashes back. If you need help, can we contact the funeral parlor? You can discuss it with them.¡±

    The middle-aged woman thanked him profusely. Then, she touched her pocket. She was short of money and worried that she did not have enough and could not give her husband a decent funeral.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Zhou Weiqi stood at the door and was about to walk in, but the moment he smelled the disgusting stench inside, he immediately covered his nose and ran out. Then, he waved at Lu Xingzhi from afar.

    Lu Xingzhi heard the sound and looked at the door. He ignored Zhou Weiqi.

    Sergeant Ge did not look good when he died. He died on the spot without any resuscitation effort. His entire body still looked like the night he died.

    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, so he knew that he might die during a mission too.

    As for Sergeant Ge, he had never once talked to him about how a soldier had to die to be worthy and honorable.

    Death was inevitable. It was either lighter than a feather or heavier than the mountain.

    There was only one hypothesis that did not involve betrayal at that time¡ªbetrayal of the nation, thew, the army, and the betrayal of one¡¯s conscience.

    Only that possibility did not cross Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind.

    As he looked at the person who could no longer threaten Zhou Junmin or Jiang Yao¡¯s lives with a gun, Lu Xingzhi did not even know how to say his final farewell.

    He hated the man.

    Whenever he thought of him threatening Jiang Yao or Jiang Yao¡¯s ne crash, he wished he could tear the man into pieces!

    If he were not Sergeant Ge, Lu Xingzhi would tear him into pieces!

    ¡°Young Master Lu, we still need to take the family members for a routine interrogation.¡± The police officers thought Lu Xingzhi would say something to the family members, but in the end, he just stood there and did not say anything. His entire being was so gloomy that it made people want to retreat even more.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. Finally, he turned around and left the morgue without saying goodbye.

    When Zhou Weiqi saw that Lu Xingzhi had finallye out, he ran over eagerly and asked, ¡°Third Brother, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±

    His face was filled with curiosity. If it were not for the stench, Zhou Weiqi would have run in to take a look.

    Lu Xingzhi would not answer Zhou Weiqi¡¯s question. Liang Yueze also felt that it was quite normal for Lu Xingzhi to behave like that.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge has one house in the county he lived in. However, two homes in the provincial Jindo City are under his wife¡¯s name. There is also a bank ount in his name, and there are 2000 bucks in it. He opened the ountst year. That was just the surface. In a short few months, Sergeant Ge had gone from having nothing to bing a wealthy man with several houses.

    Liang Yueze looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Those are only the surface. Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and son won¡¯t be able to keep those.¡±

    Liang Yueze believed that Lu Xingzhi understood what he was trying to say.

 Chapter 1448: Investigate It

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Investigate It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi would make that decision. If Lu Xingzhi were agreeable, the inquiry into Sergeant Ge¡¯s property would finish there, with no more probing.

    Sergeant Ge was a veteran who was also well-versed in thew. Naturally, he understood that if the scenario urred and he were apprehended, all of his possessions would be confiscated and liquidated.

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s goal in purchasing a few houses was to ce them on the market so that if something happened to him and the court took his property, he would not have to delve further into the properties that he might have concealed elsewhere. Sergeant Ge must have intended to leave that money to his wife and children.

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife is pregnant; she¡¯s two months along.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gazed at the sky as though he was thinking about that problem.

    He heard Lu Xingzhi say, ¡°Investigate it.¡±

    Then he went away.

    Liang Yueze did not bother to pursue him. He expected Lu Xingzhi toe over to say goodbye or speak with Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife, but he didn¡¯t. He simply looked around and walked away.

    ¡°Third Brother¡­¡±

    Zhou Weiqi rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°Conduct an investigation and take all of Sergeant Ge¡¯s possessions? Wouldn¡¯t Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and children be too pitiful? Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife has a son and is now expecting. Children cost money. How can a woman like her support them?¡±

    Liang Yueze thought Lu Xingzhi¡¯s decision was sound. Thew did not eptpassion. It would not ept selfish adoration.

    Sergeant Ge had died, and it was a tragic event for his wife and children. However, what about the family of those who died because of his actions? Were they not pitiful as well?

    What about the children who had to leave their loved ones because of Sergeant Ge? Were they not pitiful as well? Were the trafficked young women not pitiful too?

    What about the innocent informant who perished in vain and those who died in the mission?

    A mistake was a mistake. Sergeant Gemitted a mistake, and as a result, he should be punished. What should be removed must not be maintained.

    That was the correct course of action.

    ¡°Why are you not apanying Jiang Yao to the hospital?¡±

    Liang Yueze urged Zhou Weiqi. ¡°What do you think Lu Xingzhi would do if anything should happen to Jiang Yao in the hospital?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Then he shook his car keys and bolted.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to the interrogation room after leaving the morgue. As soon as he walked in, the person in charge went to him and said, as if he were bragging. ¡°Sergeant Lu, he was going to close his eyes just now. I woke him up with a beating!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took a look at Ah Da¡¯s injuries, which he had ignored for more than ten minutes. He did not even bat an eyelid. Ah Da¡¯s offense was a death sentence. Therefore, as long as he could extract vital information from him, he did not care what method he employed.

    Ah Da had been interrogated for quite some time, but he had said nothing. The people in the room had a high-powered shlight in their hands, and they would aim it directly into Ah Da¡¯s eyes. As soon as Ah Da closed his eyes, the people next to him would immediately wake him up. He had no choice but to open his eyes again to look at the intense light.

    Ah Da¡¯s eyes could not take it anymore after such a long period. Even though he was not blind, his eyesight was blurry, and he could not see anything properly.

    Ah Da¡¯s injuries had not been treated or bandaged since he was apprehended. He had rolled over the cut on the ground, so there were still little stones in the wound¡­ If anything unfortunate happened, the whip woulde down and press the stones into his wound.

 Chapter 1449: Eventual Good Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Eventual Good Fortune</h4>

    That kind of pain was not the same as being dismembered. It was tormenting him bit by bit, torturing his spirit and his physical strength.

    As soon as he fell asleep, he would immediately be whipped until he woke up again.

    However, they would always avoid hitting his vital points when they whipped him. They would not kill him. They would only wake him up from the pain. However, he would not be able to hold on and would continue to close his eyes. He would continue to be whipped again and again.

    He had not closed his eyes to rest ever since he escaped. Ah Da was so exhausted that he did not even have the strength to struggle.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi dragged a chair and sat down. ¡°Is it that hard? You¡¯re going to die anyway. You don¡¯t have to be tortured before you die. If you tell me, I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Ah Da¡¯s pupils did not even move as he spoke. He was like a blind man as he turned toward the source of the sound.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was distant and carried a hint of ridicule. ¡°Are you human? I only treat beasts like this. The word human does not apply to you. ¡±

    Ah Da pursed his lips and did not say a word, so Lu Xingzhi stood up. He turned around and said to the police officer beside him. ¡°Continue to stand guard. Don¡¯t let him out of your sight. If he dares to close his eyes, hit him mercilessly!¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi left the interrogation room. There was no progress there, so he needed to spend his time elsewhere.

    Lu Xingzhi asked the other police officers to find Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and son¡¯s room. The police officer who led them to im the body was investigating the mother and son to see if they had any information.

    ¡°Xingzhi.¡±

    Chief Liang was also there. He waved at Lu Xingzhi and threw Brother Jing¡¯s statement at him. ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Brother Jing¡¯s statement described what he and Ah Da had done. However, since Brother Jing did not meet the Boss very often and they were all in ces with poor lighting and many people in between, his impression was that he was not very tall. His hair was neither long nor short, and he was short and fat. His voice was low and rustling. He sounded like he was in his forties or fifties.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jing, do you know Ah Da¡¯s real name?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi flipped through the records but did not find the answer to that question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just like Brother Jing did not tell Ah Da his real name,¡± Chief Liang said. ¡°Those people are very cautious. How could they easily tell the other party their real name and identity?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jing already told us everything. Why did Ah Da still insist on not saying a word?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Brother Jing¡¯s confession. Brother Jing said that he had seen Ah Da and the Boss many times. Ah Da and the Boss had a very good rtionship. The Boss valued him more than anyone else. That was why Brother Jing was very lenient with Ah Da. That was why the two of them got along so well.

    Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife did not have any helpful information. Lu Xingzhi listened for a few minutes and then left. He drove back to the hospital.

    He missed Jiang Yao, even though they had only been separated for a few hours.

    Lu Xingzhi found Jiang Yao in Colonel Lin¡¯s ward. Zhou Weiqi pushed Jiang Yao in a wheelchair to visit Colonel Lin.

    Colonel Lin still had the same cheerful personality. When he saw Jiang Yao sitting in a wheelchair and listening to Zhou Weiqi recount the danger Jiang Yao encountered, Colonel Lin simply treated Jiang Yao¡¯s experience as if it were a story.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t die from a ne crash, there will definitely be good fortune in the future.¡±

    Colonel Lin used those words tofort Jiang Yao, but he only said that because he was excited. Then, he coughed twice quietly.

 Chapter 1450: Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Get Out</h4>

    ¡°Colonel Lin, you just woke up. Don¡¯t get too emotional. Don¡¯t talk too much; rest more. I just came by to see you. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re awake and well.¡± Colonel Lin nearly died, and he looked like it. Even after Colonel Lin recovered from his injuries, it would be difficult for him to go on another mission.

    Jiang Yao had told Colonel Lin not to get emotional because she wanted him to forget about Sergeant Ge. Just like Lu Xingzhi, Sergeant Ge¡¯s identity as Mr. G was like a big p in Colonel Lin¡¯s face.

    Even though it hurt, there was no physical damage.

    ¡°Colonel Lin, please rest. I will take Jiang Yao back to the ward. The doctor also told her to walk around. However, Jiang Yao heard that you were awake and insisted oning over to see you,¡± Zhou Weiqi said. Then, he took a step back and prepared to take Jiang Yao back.

    Just as the two of them walked to the door, Jiang Yao met two familiar figures¡ªProfessor Ouyang and Mr. Ouyang.

    Mr. Ouyang was Jiang Yao¡¯s informant in Xiang City. Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when she saw them together and remembered their surnames.

    ¡°Professor! Mr. Ouyang!¡± Jiang Yao greeted the two of them. ¡°You were the one who saved Colonel Lin, right, Professor?¡±

    Professor Ouyang knew that Jiang Yao was also hospitalized, so he did not find it strange to see Jiang Yao there.

    However, Ouyang was surprised when he heard Jiang Yao greet his father.

    ¡°You know each other? You¡¯re my father¡¯s student?¡± Ouyang asked, surprised. Then, he asked about Jiang Yao¡¯s health.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence. Professor Ouyang is my teacher.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. As she spoke, she noticed Lu Xingzhi, who was standing behind Ouyang. Her eyes lit up slightly, and she raised her hand and waved at Lu Xingzhi. Her voice was clear. ¡°Xingzhi! Why are you here?¡±

    Ouyang was familiar with Jiang Yao¡¯s tone. She was gentle whenever she spoke to her husband.

    Out of curiosity and scrutiny toward his love rival, Ouyang turned around and looked at the man behind him.

    He was a little surprised. The man behind him was even taller than he was. He was in a green military uniform and had an imposing aura.

    He was a soldier.

    ¡°Go back and rest.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took Zhou Weiqi¡¯s ce and pushed Jiang Yao back to the ward. Although he did not know Mr. Ouyang, he knew Professor Ouyang. Lu Xingzhi nodded slightly at him as a form of greeting.

    When he returned to the ward, Lu Xingzhi did not wait for Jiang Yao to stand up. He bent down, carried her to the bed, and covered her with the quilt.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around in the next few days.¡± Then, he took an apple from the cab, washed it, and gave it to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I was just checking on Colonel Lin,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    If Lu Xingzhi were not there, she was going to check on Zhou Junmin and the pilot.

    ¡°They¡¯ll discharge me in two days.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned. ¡°You need to rest now.¡±

    Just as he said that, there was a knock on the door. Lu Xingzhi did not close the door when he came in, so he turned around and saw the person knocking on the door.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    It was Ouyang.

    However, Ouyang had walked into the room before he heard what Lu Xingzhi said.

 Chapter 1451: Donâ€™t Tell Our Family

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Don¡¯t Tell Our Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, after two steps, Ouyang realized what the other party had said, so he was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Well, he told you to get out, not toe in.¡± Zhou Weiqi thought the person did not hear it clearly, so he exined it again.

    Ouyang rubbed the tip of his nose and retreated. He thought, ¡®Why is Jiang Yao¡¯s husband acting like this? Does he have a bad temper?¡¯

    Otherwise, why would he chase him out?

    Jiang Yao watched Ouyang leave. She looked up at Lu Xingzhi and did not know whether tough or cry.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi began to rush Zhou Weiqi, who had taken an apple and munched on it. ¡°Go back and prepare dinner.¡±

    Without waiting for Zhou Weiqi to respond, Lu Xingzhi kicked the person out.

    Jiang Yao held the apple in both hands and nibbled on it. After Lu Xingzhi chased Zhou Weiqi out and closed the door, she smiled at Lu Xingzhi with her cheeks puffed up.

    His domineering personality had gotten worse.

    Jiang Yao guessed that Lu Xingzhi had something to say to her, so she did notment that he was rude to kick Ouyang out.

    After that, Lu Xingzhi sat down next to Jiang Yao. Seeing that she had taken a few bites of the apple and did not seem to have much of an appetite, he took the leftovers from her and said, ¡°I might be busy these few days, so I don¡¯t have time to apany you. Can you call Mom toe here and take care of you?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was walking about Mrs. Jiang. Even though Mrs. Lu was good to Jiang Yao, she was not her mother. Lu Xingzhi knew the difference.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If I tell my mother, everyone in my hometown will know. They will be worried. I can stay here alone too.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head.

    ¡°Then let Sistere here to apany you.¡± He would not have said that in the past, but Lu Yuqing and Jiang Yao¡¯s rtionship had improved. She would not mind caring for her.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched. When she thought of Lu Yuqing, the workaholic, she could not help but ask in return, ¡°Are you sure that Sister is here to take care of me and not abuse me? It has been so long since school started, and I have not returned to Nanjiang City. Sister is handling thepany¡¯s issues on her own. I bet that if she can¡¯t contact me now, she will curse me in her heart every day for being a hands-off manager.¡±

    Anyway, Lu Yuqing would bring her work with her if she were to go to Province A. She might not even let Jiang Yao rest.

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless. He had forgotten that his wife had multiple jobs. She had apany, and there was still a hospital to manage. She also had two mines under development.

    If Lu Yuqing found Jiang Yao, she would probably carry a mountain of documents with her.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi also rejected that idea. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try my best to spend more time with you.¡±

    Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, she did not want to see Lu Yuqing. She could already imagine theints that Lu Yuqing would make when she saw her.

    Lu Yuqing, Manager Sun, and the rest had met the most unreliable boss in the world, and they often could not contact her.

    Lu Xingzhi quieted down. Jiang Yao moved closer to him and asked, ¡°Did you rest in the morning? How many hours did you rest?¡±

 Chapter 1452: Death

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Death</h4>

    ¡°I did get some rest.¡± In fact, he did not rest for even a second, but there was no need to bring that up to make Jiang Yao worry.

    Lu Xingzhi did not get onto the hospital bed. His clothes were not clean, and he was afraid that Jiang Yao¡¯s immunity was low, so he kept a certain distance from her.

    Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi shaking his head and thought that he would leave after a while, so she was concerned about the interrogation.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve caught Ah Da? Did you get any useful information? The capture was too high-profile, so the boss must have known about it and escaped. We still don¡¯t know who the boss is.¡±

    The mission was not asplete as they had hoped. Sergeant Ge¡¯s appearance had ruined the entire n, exposing all the undercover agents in front of the group.

    The other party had fled, and some had been arrested. However, they had not discovered the boss before he escaped.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Ah Da did not say anything. If we continue to interrogate him, he probably won¡¯t be able to hold on. He¡¯ll confess sooner orter.¡±

    Not letting Ah Da sleep was just the beginning. Lu Xingzhi had not used any torture tactics on him. They had to do one step at a time.

    When Ah Da was exhausted, it would be much easier to conquer him.

    ¡°What kind of situation do you think would make Ah Da be on his guard?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Is it because that boss is holding Ah Da¡¯s family hostage?¡±

    ¡°Ah Da¡¯s identity is still being investigated. The previous information is iplete. Brother Jing said that he had never heard Ah Da mention anything about his wife, children, or family during his interactions with him. Brother Jing also thought that Ah Da doesn¡¯t have a wife or children.¡±

    Only when they were discussing work would Lu Xingzhi talk as much as he usually did when he was with Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao quietly listened to Lu Xingzhi talk.

    ¡°If Ah Da did not have a wife and child, then it¡¯s possible that he is still protective of that boss. Ah Da has a very good rtionship with his boss, so he might know a lot about that man. In Brother Jing¡¯s statement, he said he saw Ah Da meet the boss in private many times.¡± That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s guess.

    Ah Da¡¯s protective attitude toward the boss made Lu Xingzhi have some spections in his heart. Was Ah Da the same boss they were looking for?

    Sergeant Ge had saved Ah Da, so he was ced in an important position. Furthermore, he saw the boss more often than Brother Jing. After being apprehended, Ah Da said that he would rather die than reveal any information about the boss.

    Before he could get more information about the boss, a message came from the detention center. Ah Zhu hadmitted suicide.

    When Lu Xingzhi received that message, Ah Zhu had already been sent to the same hospital they were at. However, Ah Zhu had died from excessive blood loss during the resuscitation effort. By the time he reached the hospital, he had already be a corpse.

    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised that Ah Zhu would find an opportunity tomit suicide in prison.

    A proud person with a trace of kindness in his heart would not want to stand in a court to be tried and then shot to death.

    Jiang Yao had Lu Xingzhi push her to Ah Zhu¡¯s operating room. When she arrived, she saw a group of police officers and medical staff covered in blood.

    ¡°He died on the way here. There was nothing we could do to save him. Look at how cruel he was to himself. He cut his throat with fragments of a bowl. The blood spurted like a fountain.¡± Professor Ouyang shouted at the gloomy-faced police officers. ¡°You can¡¯t even look after a prisoner? How could you let a prisoner in the detention center have the chance to get a dangerous weapon like ceramic fragments?¡±

 Chapter 1453: Here To See Him

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Here To See Him</h4>

    Professor Ouyang stood there and scolded the police officers. After a long time, a young and aggressive young man stood up and muttered, ¡°How would we know he¡¯d do that? He deliberately broke the bowl during dinner and then secretly hid a piece of the debris. The person in charge of cleaning did not expect that. Furthermore, he cut his neck so deeply. He must have made up his mind to die. Why would he give us a chance to save him?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Everyone, stop talking. This is not looking good on you. You are still wearing your uniform. If something happens to the prisoner while in your custody, don¡¯t bother finding any excuses. You guys made a mistake. Fortunately, the prisoner could not have escaped the execution. Now, he died in a different way,¡± another doctor quickly said. However, Doctor Ouyang¡¯s status was higher. He deliberately stood on Doctor Ouyang¡¯s side when he spoke to them. Then, he winked at the young man and said, ¡°Now that the prisoner is dead, let¡¯s just follow the next procedure. You can contact the prisoner¡¯s rtives when you get back to the station. Then, you can take the prisoner¡¯s body for the funeral.¡±

    ¡°How can that prisoner have any rtives? We contacted the police station nearest to his hometown when we detained him. They said that his rtives had lost contact with him. Since he is a criminal, all his properties would be frozen. Who would want to take his body back? We can only send him to the crematorium,¡± the young policeman said in a low voice.

    Jiang Yao turned around and patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Push me over there.¡±

    Even though many people were around, Lu Xingzhi could still see Ah Zhu¡¯s body. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Ah Zhu died by cutting his throat. ¡±

    Jiang Yao knew what he wanted to say. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Is there anything that I haven¡¯t seen before?¡±

    At first, Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Ah Zhu¡¯s death would scare Jiang Yao, but he felt that it made sense when he heard what Jiang Yao said. Jiang Yao was a doctor, so she had more courage than he thought.

    Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao forward. The doctors and nurses knew them. When they saw them approaching, they consciously stepped aside and let them walk into the room.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s angry expression had disappeared when he saw Jiang Yao. ¡°Why are you not resting in the ward? You¡¯re also a doctor. Don¡¯t you know how to take care of your own health?¡±

    When he spoke, Professor Ouyang did not show any mercy. However, that was because he was familiar with her.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to see him,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, her gaze fell on Ah Zhu. After a long while, she sighed softly.

    Ah Zhu was not a bad person. Ah Zhu was the only person who showed kindness to her while she waspleting her mission. He had taken care of her.

    Although Ah Zhu had done many things and should not have gone down that road, he had been helpful after he was caught. Jiang Yao had only learned of Mr. G¡¯s identity because of him.

    Even so, Ah Zhu had done too many evil deeds. He had wronged many pitiful people like Ding Xiaomei and Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother. He would definitely face the firing squad if things had progressed to court.

 Chapter 1454: Up To You

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Up To You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Xingzhi, shall we hire someone to arrange Ah Zhu¡¯s funeral?¡± Jiang Yao was not short of money, so she could pay to arrange a funeral for Ah Zhu and a grave for him.

    Jiang Yao hoped that Ah Zhu could be a good person in his next life.

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Even though he was jealous that Jiang Yao treated Ah Zhu so well, Lu Xingzhi was not so narrow-minded that he would be jealous of a dead person. It was just money, so Lu Xingzhi had no reason to stop her.

    Lu Xingzhi found someone to make the necessary arrangements.

    After everyone had left, Professor Ouyang followed Jiang Yao back to her ward. He asked, ¡°Why are you so good to that criminal?¡±

    ¡°Good?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯m repaying him for taking care of me.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also part of that operation? Jiang Yao, you¡¯ve really surprised me time and time again. I did not expect the Nanjiang Medical University to have such an amazing student like you.¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s tone was a little proud when he said that. ¡°Go back and give them a speech. Let them learn more from you. Don¡¯t act like a college student all day, but don¡¯t do anything serious.¡±

    ¡°No, Professor Ouyang, you¡¯d better pretend that you didn¡¯t say that.¡± Lu Xingzhi immediately rejected the idea.

    Professor Ouyang red at Lu Xingzhi, then thought about the reason. He touched the tip of his nose and did not insist on his idea.

    After all, undercover work was very dangerous. Furthermore, he heard that the criminals¡¯ big boss had not been caught yet. So, they should be more careful.

    Professor Ouyang asked, ¡°You need to take your time to recover from your illness. You won¡¯t be able to go back to school for some time. What are you going to do this semester? It¡¯s already March. It will be May after resting for two months. After that, it¡¯ll be exam month. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you fail! ¡±

    At that point, Professor Ouyang was delighted. ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to school for so long, so you probably haven¡¯t heard about your final results fromst semester, right?¡±

    At the mention of Jiang Yao¡¯s results, Professor Ouyang was gratified. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you. You¡¯re the best in your major. The school¡¯s Bulletin Board for yourmendation should have been posted half a month ago, right? It¡¯s a pity that you did not go back to take a look. What an honorable thing to do!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m recovering well. They should discharge me in ten or fourteen days. After that, it will be quite slow. I will return to school after all that is done. I want to graduate early, so I want to ask the school if they can make an exception for me and let me participate in all the graduation exams early so that I can graduate with my seniors this year. ¡±

    That was something that Jiang Yao had thought of after the new year, but she only had the time to bring it up then. Professor Ouyang was a teacher at her university, so she told him about her ces. She also wanted Professor Ouyang¡¯s help in figuring out the university¡¯s board members.

    It was unprecedented for a new medical student, who had just entered the university for half a year, to graduate early¡­ Jiang Yao was worried that the university would not agree to that.

 Chapter 1455: Early Graduation

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Early Graduation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Early graduation?¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I can help you if you take my sses.¡±

    He looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Is that your teacher¡¯s advice? Well, it¡¯s a good idea. If what you¡¯re learning now is what you know, it¡¯s indeed a waste of your time. ¡±

    ¡°For now, I¡¯m not going to take the postgraduate entrance exam. I¡¯m going to have a child first. After I have a child, I¡¯ll think about my studies.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to graduate early because she wanted to have a child, and more importantly, she wanted to free up enough time to run herpany.

    That mission made her realize that money was important. She had many people she wanted to help, but she did not have enough money.

    The children at the orphanages in Rong County and children in remote areas were just some of the people she wanted to help.

    If they took care of just one more person, many people would not go astray when they grew up.

    If Ah Zhu had had someone to care and guide him when he was young, he might have been able to stay away from crime when he grew up.

    She wanted more people to be able to read, receive education, understand thew, and avoid any bad eggs.

    She wanted to set up primary schools in many ces to help children without books. The students might be able to rely on that knowledge to survive in the future.

    Therefore, other than having a child, the most important thing for her was to earn money.

    However, Jiang Yao did not tell Professor Ouyang that. It would make peopleugh if she said it out loud.

    Professor Ouyang did not know about Jiang Yao¡¯s ns, so he was shocked when he heard Jiang Yao talk about wanting to have a child.

    ¡°How old are you? Why are you already thinking about having a child? Are you in a hurry? Or is your husband in a hurry?¡± Professor Ouyang was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. He red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Are you dragging Jiang Yao down with you? You must think that you¡¯re old enough to want a child, so you ask her for a child first! ¡±

    Professor Ouyang shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Even though you¡¯re old, Jiang Yao is still young. It¡¯s just a few years of postgraduate studies. Jiang Yao will still be very young by then. As for you, you¡¯ll still be old in a few years. Why are you in a hurry?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi turned his head away without even looking at Professor Ouyang.

    Was he old?

    He admitted that Jiang Yao was younger than him, but he was not even 30 years old. Was he that old?

    Such poisonous words!

    ¡°Professor, that is what the two of us have discussed. I also want to have a child as soon as possible.¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s reaction tickled Jiang Yao. She looked at the gloomy old Lu. She could almost feel Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotions then.

    Professor Ouyang chuckled. It was apparent that he did not believe Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°The pilot¡¯s condition is the most serious of all of you. Now that he is in a vegetative state, who knows when he will wake up? That boy is young, and he is the only son in his family. Such a pity! Can you get your teacher to help?¡±

    ¡°Can you show me his medical records, and then I¡¯ll look at them tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 1456: Married An Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Married An Old Man</h4>

    Jiang Yao had nned to look at that tomorrow anyway, even if Professor Ouyang did not mention it. She also wanted to look at Zhou Junmin¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the nurse to send it to youter. Rest early. After all, your priority now is to rest and take care of yourself first.¡± Then, Professor Ouyang left. He did not forget to re at Lu Xingzhi before leaving.

    The moment Professor Ouyang left, Lu Xingzhi mmed the door shut. If it were not because he was Jiang Yao¡¯s professor, Lu Xingzhi would have chased him away.

    When Lu Xingzhi bent down and carried Jiang Yao back to the bed, Jiang Yao reached out and pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s muscr biceps. She smiled and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°Am I old?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and denied it. ¡°You¡¯re not that older than me. However, you graduated from primary school when I was in first grade. We¡¯d never be in the same school. That¡¯s the only difference.¡±

    How could Lu Xingzhi not understand the teasing tone in Jiang Yao¡¯s words? She was teasing him about his age in a roundabout way.

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to give her a hard time when he saw her sneaky smile. It did not matter what she said, as long as she was happy.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re married to an old man, so you¡¯ll have to suffer.¡± If Professor Ouyang did not say that he was not good enough for Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi would not think that he was too old for Jiang Yao.

    Their rtionship had been excellent recently. He did not feel like there was an age gap between him and Jiang Yao.

    Other couples would quarrel every few days, but he and Jiang Yao never fought. If they lived a simple and uninteresting life like an old couple, Lu Xingzhi felt like they had nothing to quarrel about. If they did not quarrel, it meant that they were a match made in heaven, destined to be husband and wife.

    That was what Lu Xingzhi thought, so he did not think their age difference was a problem at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just let things progress naturally.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know why Jiang Yao was so anxious to have a child. She was even more anxious than him. ¡°If you want to graduate early, then do it. If you have a child, then do that as well. Otherwise, there is no rush in conceiving a baby. If you want to take the postgraduate exam, then go ahead. It¡¯s just a few years. I can wait.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi no longer had a strong desire to have children. He would let nature take its course. That was what he was trying to persuade himself.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would leave after apanying her for a while. Later, Lu Xingzhi received a phone call. After that, he went into the bathroom, took a shower, and changed his clothes. He said that he could apany her for one night and then he had to go to the station in the morning. Liang Yueze and Chief Liang were helping to guard that ce.

    They knew that Jiang Yao needed someone to take care of her, so the father and son duo tried their best to help Lu Xingzhi keep an eye on the station so that he could spend more time with Jiang Yao.

    Zhou Weiqi even sent them dinner. Chen Xuyao¡¯spany had been a little busy. Since there was nothing for him to do there, he decided to take a flight to Jindo City.

    Knowing that Chen Xuyao had left, Zhou Weiqi chatted with Jiang Yao about Chen Xuyao all night long. He talked about how Chen Xuyao had been looking for Chu Sheng everywhere and how he had wooed Chu Sheng, only to be mercilessly rejected by her time and time again.

 Chapter 1457: I Understand

    <h4>Chapter 1457: I Understand</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Weiqi said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a little difficult for Chen Xuyao to be with Chu Sheng. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think Chu Sheng is good, but she can¡¯t speak. I believe Chen Xuyao¡¯s parents are a little dissatisfied with that point. Besides, Chen Xuyao¡¯s pursuit of Chu Sheng has caused quite amotion in Jindo City. And she has rejected him so many times. Chen Xuyao doesn¡¯t have much dignity left. After all, we¡¯re in the same circle. News spread easily.¡±

    Zhou Weiqiughed. ¡°So, I think I¡¯m doing okay. I can make decisions on my own! Besides, the Zhan family has a good impression of me now. Every weekend, they let me go there for a meal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you pretend to be pitiful every day, right? Her parents are nice, so you keep on pretending. Do you pretend to be unloved every day?¡± Jiang Yaoughed.

    Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao with an innocent expression and said, ¡°What? I can¡¯t use the same trick so many times; they¡¯ll get bored eventually. I told Mr. and Mrs. Zhan that I liked Zhan Qiuhe and that I am pursuing her. If I married her, I¡¯d be a part of their family in the future. My children will take the Zhan surname. They were so happy with that news that they even spoke for me in front of Zhan Qiuhe. They wanted us to get married as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi became more proud as he spoke. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll get a wife soon. When we get married, you and Third Brother must share some of your wealth with me. The more, the better!¡±

    ¡°Money is love. I understand.¡± Jiang Yao snickered when she heard Zhou Weiqi¡¯s words. With Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hatred toward the Zhou family, he would even change his name to Zhan Weiqi.

    ¡°Tsk, the richer you are, the more stingy you are.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi waved his hand. ¡°On the day of our wedding, I¡¯ll ce a scale outside the hotel. If it¡¯s not heavy enough, I won¡¯t let you in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that when the timees, even if you buy all the scales in Jindo City, it won¡¯t be enough.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twitched as heughed coldly.

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he thought about the huge amount of money. Just as he was about to say something nice about Lu Xingzhi, he realized what Lu Xingzhi meant and immediately changed his words. ¡°I don¡¯t ept coins! I don¡¯t want coins! Third Brother, if you love me, you will give me cash!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not stand Zhou Weiqi acting coquettishly with him, so he kicked him out.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood lightened with Zhou Weiqi¡¯s act of fooling around.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao was ready to look at the medical and surgical records, he volunteered to lie down beside Jiang Yao and was prepared to read them to her. After he took the medical records, he nced at them and silently returned them to Jiang Yao.

    Even though he had studied for more than ten years, he still could not understand the medical records.

    It was like a talisman, and it was difficult for him to understand.

    The words on the medical records might as well have been codes.

    There was always a difference between being healthy and being sick, even for Jiang Yao, who had a medical system.

    After reading the medical records for a while, Jiang Yao felt sleepy¡­ She ate some medicine from the system and went to bed early.

 Chapter 1458: A Killer Move

    <h4>Chapter 1458: A Killer Move</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi was messaging someone while holding his phone. When he realized Jiang Yao was sleeping, he sent onest text before falling asleep with her.

    Jiang Yao cuddled close to Lu Xingzhi and promptly fell into a deep sleep. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fingers touched her hair softly as if he were soothing a child to sleep.

    Even though Jiang Yao had fallen asleep, Lu Xingzhi was not sleepy until after midnight. He was still unable to sleep. He still saw those intense scenes when he closed his eyes.

    He forced himself to sleep, but he was startled awake again and again. That emotion kept him awake. He nced at the person sleeping sweetly next to him; she was breathing shallowly. He even reached out to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s face to feel her breathing and heartbeat before he hid and locked that emotion away.

    The night was long, and it was unavoidable.

    His racing heart began to calm down when he stared at her sleeping face and listened to her breathing.

    That night, he slept by her side, staring at her face.

    Lu Xingzhi left a note and raced to the police station the following day. He left before five in the morning. The road was quite humid, and the fog had not dissipated promptly.

    When Liang Yueze heard that Lu Xingzhi had arrived at the police station, he put on his shoes and walked out of his office. He proceeded immediately to the interrogation room, where he observed a person standing with a posture as straight as a pine tree.

    ¡°Why are you here so early? Did you get enough sleepst night?¡± Liang Yueze approached Lu Xingzhi. He would not have raced over so early if he had slept. After all, nothing was going on there.

    He might as well go there early unless he was terrified of being discovered by Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention was drawn to the brightly lit room. There were men still looking at Ah Da, even in the middle of the night. Ah Da should be in a mental institution.

    Ah Da had not closed his eyes for a long time. It was a double torment, both physically and psychologically.

    ¡°That¡¯s a killer move.¡± When Liang Yueze noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention drawn to the questioning chamber, he said, ¡°We didn¡¯t let Ah Da sleep. We did bring a cot for the officer. Ah Da cried when he heard the office snoring away. However, he still refused to cooperate.¡±

    When Liang Yueze noticed that Lu Xingzhi was still standing there without saying anything, he pulled him out. He handed Lu Xingzhi a cigarette. ¡°This can relieve your tiredness.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi examined the item in Liang Yueze¡¯s hand and took it. He took two puffs after lighting it.

    They did not care about their reputation; they couched on the steps and smoked. It did not take long for a pile of cigarette butts to gather by their feet. Then, Liang Yueze went to the snack bar to get another pack of cigarettes, which he subsequently threw on the ground.

    ¡°What were you thinking?¡±

    Liang Yueze noticed the cigarette in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm had almost scorched his fingertips, but the man did not react to that. So Liang Yueze threw the cigarette away and gave him a new one.

    ¡°Human behavior.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response was brief.

    ¡°Sergeant Ge?¡± Liang Yueze inquired.

    ¡°Not quite.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head, indicating that he had no intention of exining. Then he immediately turned to face Liang Yueze and said, ¡°Why did you divorce your wife? How could you agree to divorce the person you¡¯ve loved so much and after marrying them?¡±

 Chapter 1459: A Blind Cat Meets A Dead Mouse

    <h4>Chapter 1459: A Blind Cat Meets A Dead Mouse</h4>

    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Liang Yueze retorted rudely. ¡°Will you agree if you find out that Jiang Yao doesn¡¯t love you, that she¡¯s unhappy, and that she wants a divorce?¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed boastfully. ¡°She didn¡¯t love me when I married her. She didn¡¯t even know or understand me. I forced her to marry me. But so what? It was not that important in the beginning.¡± Lu Xingzhi flicked the ash off his cigarette.

    ¡°In the end, I made her fall in love with me. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°A blind cat meets a dead mouse.¡± Liang Yueze chuckled.

    ¡°When I married her, I knew that she didn¡¯t love me, but I insisted on marrying her. I was in love. At that time, I thought that it was fine if she didn¡¯t love me. As long as I loved her, I would be nice to her. After a long time, she would eventually fall in love with me. And I seeded.¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Liang Yueze was envious because he had the same thought. He thought that it did not matter. He would take care of her and dote on her. She would always put her first.

    What a pity!

    Jiang Yao was a naive girl when she married him. She was in love with him.

    When he married his wife, she already had someone else in her heart. It was someone she could not forget for many, many years.

    Liang Yueze could walk into a heart that had no one; it was very difficult for him to walk into one that already had someone else in it.

    His wife was the pride of her family; she had had better things than most girls growing up. He hated that someone else had opened the door to her heart before him.

    Lu Xingzhi did not wait for Liang Yueze to say anything, so he mocked him. ¡°Well, you poor thing.¡±

    Liang Yueze pretended not to hear him. Lu Xingzhi had been in a bad mood, so he would not stoop to his level.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for more than 48 hours. If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to attend your funeral,¡± Liang Yueze said as he yed with the smoke rings out of boredom. The early morning sun shone on the two of them¡ªthe smoke rings were quite interesting.

    Liang Yueze was being destructive¡ªhe raised his hand to break the smoke rings he made. ¡°Jiang Yao is a doctor. Tell her to give you some medications.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to worry. Furthermore, he knew that it was a psychological problem that medicine could not solve.

    Perhaps he could recover in two days.

    Soldiers always had a few mental problems. That was the first time Lu Xingzhi had encountered it, but his formerrades in the army also had it.

    Many soldiers suffer from depression after they return from a mission. Insomnia was a prettymon thing for them. Therefore, the army would give them counseling quite regrly.

    The two of them continued to crouch on the ground and talked until the sun rose. When they stood up again, they had to hold on to the wall. It took them a long time to recover the feeling in their legs.

    They had not done that since they graduated. They thought it was quite funny.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to the interrogation room while Liang Yueze left the police station.

    He had initially nned to return to the hotel to rest, but he turned around and made a trip to the hospital.

    When he arrived, Zhou Weiqi was apanying Jiang Yao for breakfast. Zhou Weiqi could not help with anything else, so he did not mind cooking for Jiang Yao. That was also why Chen Xuyao returned to Jindo City while Zhou Weiqi volunteered to stay behind.

 Chapter 1460: Deeply Engraved In His Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Deeply Engraved In His Heart</h4>

    ¡°Big Brother, why are you here at this time? I thought you went back to the hotel. I left your breakfast in the hotel room.¡± Zhou Weiqi felt as if Liang Yueze had behaved differently. He knew that Liang Yueze could have had breakfast at the hotel buffet, but he still brought an extra portion for him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Xingzhi? I brought his portion as well. ¡°Zhou Weiqi pointed at the table.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be free toe back.¡±

    Liang Yueze took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s portion as well. As he ate, he looked at Jiang Yao, wanting to say something but hesitating. He did not know if he should tell Jiang Yao about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s situation.

    He was very hesitant.

    On the one hand, Jiang Yao was a doctor, so she might be able to prescribe some medicine to treat Lu Xingzhi¡¯s insomnia.

    On the other hand, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would not be able to do anything about it. Instead, she would worry. That was something that Lu Xingzhi did not want.

    ¡°Big Brother, if you have anything you want to say, you can just say it. We have no secrets.¡± Jiang Yao had noticed that Liang Yueze was constantly looking at her. He looked as if he had something to say.

    No matter how slow Jiang Yao was, she could still sense that Liang Yueze had something to say to her.

    ¡°You can tell?¡±

    Liang Yueze was not embarrassed that Jiang Yao had seen through him. Instead, he felt much more rxed. Jiang Yao had asked him. If Lu Xingzhi asked, he could say that Jiang Yao had discovered it herself.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi hasn¡¯t slept for at least 48 hours. He can¡¯t sleep. Do you have any way to treat him? Prescribe some medicine for him, or enlighten him so that he doesn¡¯t have such a heavy heart.¡± He had spent his morning squatting on the ground with Lu Xingzhi as they smoked some cigarettes. Perhaps that could help a bit.

    ¡°He can¡¯t sleep?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked. ¡°No wonder I woke up a few timesst night and found that his eyes were wide open!¡±

    Sometimes, she would roll over and press her wound ufortably when she slept. When Jiang Yao was half-asleep, she would see Lu Xingzhi adjusting her sleeping posture so that she would avoid pressing on her wound.

    She thought that he only had a light sleep, but it turned out that he did not sleep the whole night.

    ¡°Maybe prescribe some sleeping medication for him. I reckon he still needs some other form of help, but there is currently no one here to give him counseling, so the most important thing is to get him to sleep.¡± After Liang Yueze finished speaking, he put down the bowl. He had not had a good night¡¯s restst night, so he did not have much appetite. After saying what he needed to say, he left the hospital and prepared to return to the hotel to catch up on his sleep.

    Zhao Weiqi said, ¡°It must be because of Sergeant Ge. He really hurt Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart. He was the one who taught Sergeant Ge a lot of military skills.¡±

    The soup in Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth suddenly lost its sweet taste. She understood what Lu Xingzhi was going through. He hated Sergeant Ge, so he might be ming himself. If he had done his best to get Sergeant Ge to stay when Sergeant Ge retired from the army, perhaps he would not have ended like that.

    There was a feeling of hatred and regret. The most important thing was that that operation had sacrificed a lot of people and injured many more. Lu Xingzhi had taken responsibility for those mistakes.

    He was an indomitable man, someone so responsible that he wanted to protect all his subordinates.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was worried about her. He had witnessed her ne crash. He must have had nightmares about the ne crash. In that short period, he had transcended the moment of life and death. He would never forget it.

    It was deeply engraved in his heart.

 Chapter 1461: The Opposite

    <h4>Chapter 1461: The Opposite</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yao, although it¡¯smon for Lu Xingzhi to not rest for a few days when he¡¯s on a mission, it¡¯s different this time. He might look like he¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll exhaust himself.¡± Zhou Weiqi scratched his head; he did not know what else to say.

    After all, his third brother could not fall asleep, so Jiang Yao would be more concerned than he was.

    Sighing, Zhou Weiqi said, ¡°It¡¯s all in his head, and you¡¯re his cure.¡±

    Physical illnesses could be cured, but it would be harder if mental issues were involved.

    Jiang Yao was a doctor. She could cure physical illness, but she could not cure mental illnesses.

    Just like Chu Sheng, although she was not physically ill, she could not speak for some psychological reasons. She was helpless.

    She hoped that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s issue was not that serious. Otherwise, he would have to rely on sleeping pills to fall asleep.

    Every drug contained a bit of poison. Too many, and it would be damaging to the body, even if it was something that she concocted from the medical system.

    At the bureau, Ah Da¡¯s interrogation did not progress until eleven o¡¯clock at night.

    Ah Da, who had no food, drink, or sleep, had confessed on the third day. If Ah Da had not confessed on his own, perhaps the people there would have to spend a lot of manpower and energy to get him to do that. Perhaps even more people would have to be sacrificed. No one knew that a woman was controlling everything from behind the scene.

    ¡°Take him back and make sure to guard him well! If there is another incident like the one with Ah Zhu¡ª¡±

    Lu Xingzhi left his words hanging. He could make the police officers¡¯ scales go numb with just one look. They nodded and left hurriedly with their men.

    Lu Xingzhi stayed in the interrogation room alone for a long time to look through Ah Da¡¯s statement. He carefully searched through the statement to find what was helpful and what information was still suspicious and needed to be investigated.

    ¡°That is Ah Da¡¯s identity. Go and investigate Ah Da¡¯s family first.¡± He gave Ah Da¡¯s identity card, name, and hometown information to the police officer guarding the door. ¡°The sooner, the better.¡±

    The police officer received the items and left in a hurry. He happened to brush past Liang Yueze, who came after hearing the news. Liang Yueze called for someone before he walked into the interrogation room.

    ¡°Any progress?¡± Liang Yueze stood beside Lu Xingzhi and looked at his expression. The man had stayed in the interrogation room for an entire day. He even ate there.

    At first, he thought he would need more time to make Ah Da talk. He did not expect to receive the information so quickly.

    One could imagine what Lu Xingzhi had done in the interrogation room that day to dismantle Ah Da¡¯s resolve.

    ¡°These are Ah Da¡¯s confessions. Take a look.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave the report to Liang Yueze, then sat back on the chair and rubbed his temples.

    Liang Yueze realized that he had a headache, but he did not say anything. He lowered his eyes and focused on the papers in his hand. He quickly nced over it. ¡°The boss is a woman? Yanzi? A woman in her thirties?¡±

    Liang Yueze saw Ah Dan¡¯s description of the boss again. He frowned. ¡°In her thirties, thin and tall, 1.65 meters tall, and has long hair. It¡¯s almost contrary to what Brother Jing said!¡±

 Chapter 1462: Itâ€™s Obvious

    <h4>Chapter 1462: It¡¯s Obvious</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you think Brother Jing lied, or Ah Da did?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Liang Yueze.

    Liang Yueze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Do you really need to guess?¡±

    ¡°It seems like Ah Da really does think highly of his boss!¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°He might have already confessed, but he still thought of a way to protect his boss. He¡¯s half alive now. Let¡¯s go and see Brother Jing again.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took the papers in Liang Yueze¡¯s hands and left the interrogation room first. Then, he led Liang Yueze to where Brother Jing was imprisoned.

    A few days ago, Brother Jing was still dressed luxuriously. Once he took off those clothes, he squatted in the corner of the shabby detention room, no different from a beggar on the side of the road.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Brother Jing, then raised his hand and knocked on the iron window. He called Brother Jing to the door and asked, ¡°Have you seen a tall, thin woman in her thirties, about 1.6 meters tall, with long hair? Her name is Yan Zi.¡±

    At that point, there was no need for Brother Jing to hide anything else anymore. Therefore, when he heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question, he began to think carefully.

    About a minuteter, Brother Jing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but she seems to be very simr to the woman who¡¯s always with the boss. She¡¯s in her thirties and has big breasts, but she looks tall and thin. I¡¯ve seen her with the boss before. She should be the boss¡¯ woman. She helped the boss send us a message a few times, but I don¡¯t know her name. But she has been with the boss for many years.¡±

    After Brother Jing finished speaking, he looked at the officer at the door and wondered what he was thinking. He quickly asked, ¡°I have cooperated with you. Will the court still sentence me to death? ¡±

    ¡°That depends on how many useful clues you can provide us in the next few days.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi turned around and left. He despised Brother Jing more than Ah Zhu.

    Brother Jing was afraid of death. With what he had done, he should have been prepared to risk his life.

    ¡°Gu Changshu?¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi was about to leave, he saw Ding Xiaomei carrying a child. When she saw him, she subconsciously called out to him. Only then did she realize that she must have called out the wrong person. She smiled embarrassedly. She said, ¡°Sir!¡±

    Ding Xiaomei was there to see Brother Ding. She knew that the man was not seriously injured, as they had transferred him from the hospital to the detention center.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to see Brother Ding?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attitude toward Ding Xiaomei was not bad because he admired a woman like her. Very few people could truly be as kind and righteous as Ding Xiaomei.

    When Ding Xiaomei first went to Brother Ding, she secretly gave him a few ount books stolen from Brother Ding¡¯s study. After Brother Ding was arrested, Ding Xiaomei helped to persuade him to cooperate with the interrogation.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to let this child see his grandfather. He doesn¡¯t know that he has a grandson.¡± Ding Xiaomei patted the child¡¯s head, her face full of motherly love. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go back to my hometown tomorrow and pick up my family. No matter how many mistakes he made in the past, it¡¯s all over now. I should let the family see him. It¡¯s a pity that my brother¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown. Otherwise, my family would finally be reunited. ¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded, then turned to make way for Ding Xiaomei.

    Ding Xiaomei walked a few steps forward before she turned around and asked, ¡°Sir, can I see the doctor? I want the child to thank her personally.¡±

 Chapter 1463: Starting To Complain

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Starting To Comin</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future. Right now, she doesn¡¯t have time to spare.¡± Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao reject her. Jiang Yao needed to recuperate. Furthermore, Jiang Yao did not help Ding Xiaomei just for the woman to thank her.

    Ding Xiaomei understood the meaning of the man¡¯s rejection. She felt a little regretful, but she did not think too much about it. After saying goodbye, she carried her child and followed the police officer into the room.

    After leaving the detention center, Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze went straight to the office. Lu Xingzhi poured two sses of water, handed one to Liang Yueze, and drank the other one himself.

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°It seems that Ah Da wants his boss¡¯s woman to take the me. He¡¯s pretty smart.¡±

    Without a doubt, Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze had chosen to believe in Brother Jing instead of Ah Da.

    Lu Xingzhi had a lot of doubts when he heard Ah Da say that the boss was in his thirties. However, Ah Da¡¯s identity must be real. After all, Ah Da was a smart man; he knew that a lie needed to be part of a truth to cover it up.

    ¡°Why are you still here at this time of night?¡± Lu Xingzhi saw Liang Yueze drink a cup of water before he dragged a chair to sit down, so he looked at Liang Yueze in confusion. ¡°Why do you have so much free time? Have you shut down yourpany?¡±

    Liang Yueze could not be bothered with Lu Xingzhi. He lowered his head and drank his water. Then, he took a cigarette and was ready to smoke it. He asked, ¡°Do you want one?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital in a while. I will smell like cigarettes. She doesn¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°Only Jiang Yao can control you like this.¡±

    Liang Yueze knocked on the table with the cigarette case. He seemed to have thought of something. Then, he put the cigarette case back into his pocket.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you smoke? Sister-inw has divorced you, and no one cares about you,¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Liang Yueze¡¯s eyelids twitched. That guy was in a bad mood, so he started toin.

    Did he provoke him? So much that he would stab his brother in the heart like that?

    The two of them sat in the office to kill time. Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood, and Liang Yueze did not provoke him anymore.

    Even though it was already veryte, the police station was still brightly lit. In the past few days, most of the people in the station had been working overtime, and some have even worked all through the night.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu! Sergeant Lu! We¡¯ve found Ah Da¡¯s information!¡±

    When the clock struck 12, the police officers rushed into the room. ¡°This is Ah Da¡¯s information. It matches the photo on his ID card. It¡¯s him! And that¡¯s information about Ah Da¡¯s family. His parents died in an ident in the early years. He still has some rtives in his old home. The news came from the local police station, where Ah Da is registered. He also has a sister who is a few years older than him. After his parents passed away, his sister took him to the city to earn a living. He hasn¡¯t returned to his old home for decades.¡±

    ¡°Is his sister still alive?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took the information and quickly flipped through it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no information on that, so she should still be alive. His sister was married, and not long after that, she ran away with Ah Da from her husband¡¯s house. After that, the two siblings never returned to their hometown.¡±

    As the police officer spoke, he clicked on a photo of Ah Da¡¯s sister. ¡°The people in the town say that Ah Da¡¯s sister is the eldest daughter. She has always been strong and wild like a boy. She had short hair, and people who didn¡¯t know would think they were two brothers. When she was 15 or 16 years old, she even pretended to be a boy and went to the construction site to earn money. Look at the photo on her ID card¡­ Her hair is so short that she really looks like a man.¡±

 Chapter 1464: Why Not?

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Why Not?</h4>

    ording to the information on the ID card, Ah Da¡¯s sister was already 20 years old when she applied for that ID card. However, if one did not look at the gender column, she looked like a man.

    Ah Da and his sister¡¯s information was iplete. After all, the two siblings had not returned to their hometown for decades. The data collected was all about when the two siblings were still young.

    ¡°Are the two siblings close?¡± Liang Yueze asked.

    ¡°Quite. People say that they are close. Ah Da¡¯s mother is a disabled person bought by their father. Ah Da¡¯s sister is much older than Ah Da. They say that Ah Da¡¯s sister cares for Ah Da like a mother. Their family is poor, but no one dares to bully Ah Da because he has a particrly fierce sister. Who dares to bully their family? Ah Da¡¯s sister can hit people with a brick and beat them until their heads bleed. Their family is poor and can¡¯t afford to pay, so they can¡¯t do anything about their family.¡±

    ¡°Alright, leave the information here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and let the police officers continue with their work. Then, he flipped through Ah Da¡¯s family information.

    Liang Yueze saw that Lu Xingzhi was reading seriously, but he did not say anything. Then, he asked, ¡°What do you think? Based on that information, Ah Da¡¯s sister is right, Ah Da is very good. Ah Da has such a tough boss. Is it possible that he has a rtionship with Ah Da¡¯s sister? Perhaps he¡¯s his brother-inw?¡±

    ¡°If Xiao Ya¡¯s husband is rich and can help you with your business, but he has been keeping another woman for many years, will you still protect him if something happens?¡± Liang Yueze gave Lu Xingzhi an analogy.

    Even though that analogy was not very pleasant, it made Liang Yueze snap back to his senses.

    If Xiao Ya¡¯s future husband dared to find another woman, let alone keep her, even Liang Yueze would make the other party lose everything he had.

    Xiao Ya was Liang Yueze¡¯s only cousin. They were close; he treated her like his biological sister.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Liang Yueze and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you assume that Ah Da¡¯s sister is his boss? Why is it that every time Brother Jing sees the boss, the ce is dimly lit? Why can¡¯t Brother Jing see the boss¡¯ face clearly? Perhaps they don¡¯t want him to know more about the boss?¡±

    ¡°Ah Da¡¯s mother was a disabled person sold to Ah Da¡¯s father. The two siblings¡¯ family was exposed to human trafficking since they were young. Ah Da¡¯s sister behaved like a man from a young age. She has shown her violent side since then. After so many years, it¡¯s not strange for her to establish such a big gang.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi tapped on the papers on the table with his fingertip as he spoke, and itnded on the paragraph where Ah Da¡¯s sister had beaten someone with a brick when they were young.

    ¡°Ah Da isn¡¯t tall. Ah Da¡¯s sister shouldn¡¯t be that tall either. Brother Jing said that the boss isn¡¯t a tall man either; he¡¯s short and chubby. That would exin why Ah Da desperately wants to protect his boss.¡±

    ¡°What about the woman? Brother Jing said that there is such a person. She is the woman who has followed his boss for many years,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°

 Chapter 1465: Not Surprised

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Not Surprised</h4>

    ¡°Yan Zi is the boss¡¯ woman. Who says that the boss can¡¯t be a woman? When did you be so ignorant?¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. Even though homosexuality was rare, it did not mean it did not exist.

    That man had started to criticize him again. Liang Yueze curled the corners of his lips and chuckled.

    That was not only rare; it was also shocking.

    ¡°The information about Ah Da¡¯s sister showed that her personality was like a man, so it shouldn¡¯t be surprising.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood was much better. There was a sh of a smile in his eyes, but the words that came out of his mouth were not pleasant. ¡°It seems that your divorce has had a great impact on your IQ!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi took the documents and left. It seemed like he was preparing to return to the detention center to test his idea.

    It was not that Liang Yueze was ignorant, but Lu Xingzhi was a soldier and had carried out countless missions. He had seen all kinds of strange people and things in the ces he had been to. Therefore, it was easier for him to connect the dots than Liang Yueze.

    Half an hourter, Lu Xingzhi reached the detention center alone. His mood was much better. Obviously, he was satisfied with the information he had gotten in the past half hour.

    ¡°Where is Ah Da¡¯s sister now? She is the boss behind that group!¡± Lu Xingzhi threw the information about Ah Da¡¯s sister to the police officers, then headed upstairs, ready to report to Chief Liang.

    It was a significant discovery, so the police officers, who had been in a depressed mood for a long time, suddenly became excited. Everyone was full of energy.

    After Lu Xingzhi finished his report, he went downstairs. He went back to his office to get his car keys and was ready to go back to the hospital. When he saw Liang Yueze, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Are you going back to the hospital now?¡± Liang Yueze asked.

    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen her for a whole day.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not hide his concern and longing for Jiang Yao at all.

    Liang Yueze shot a cold nce at Lu Xingzhi before he walked around him and left.

    It took a lot of time for Lu Xingzhi to get from the station to the hospital. By the time he reached Jiang Yao¡¯s ward, it was almost two o¡¯clock.

    Jiang Yao woke up the moment Lu Xingzhi entered the room. She had been waiting for him the whole night.

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was soft, but there was a sound when he opened the door. He noticed Jiang Yao standing up and staring at him when he walked in. He thought that he had woken her up.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and then gestured to Lu Xingzhi to sit.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I smell bad.¡± Lu Xingzhi closed the door and walked over. He lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly. His heart softened when he saw her act coquettishly. It seemed that she really missed him.

    After taking a shower, the first thing Lu Xingzhi did when hey beside Jiang Yao was to hug her in his arms. Then, he shared the good news with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found the boss¡¯ identity. Yes, it¡¯s Ah Da¡¯s biological sister.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s his biological sister. No wonder Ah Da is so protective of that boss¡¯ identity.¡± Jiang Yao was shocked at first, then came to a realization. No wonder Ah Da had refused to tell them anything.

 Chapter 1466: Donâ€™t Try To Be Brave

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Don¡¯t Try To Be Brave</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ah Da was lying, but Lu Xingzhi did not tell Jiang Yao. He did not think it was necessary to tell her about Ah Da¡¯s sister. He did not want to corrupt her ears.

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Then the work after that should be easier, right? Will you be able to report to the new unit soon?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡±

    They probably would not include him in the operation to capture Ah Da¡¯s sister.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Yao happily pressed her face against the side of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face and rubbed against him, like a kitten trying to please its owner. ¡°After I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I can go to your new unit to take a look. I can go to our new home to take a look!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Most of the things you like in our previous home have been sent over. There will be people helping to clean up in the next few days. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, you should be able to move in.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could feel that Jiang Yao¡¯s happiness came from the bottom of her heart. She was really looking forward to their new home.

    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Close your eyes and sleep.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand to cover her eyes. ¡°If Ie backte in the future, don¡¯t wait for me. You have to rest more.¡±

    Since he did not wake her up, it meant she had waited for him.

    ¡°What about you? Are you staying awake for another night? ¡°Jiang Yao pushed his palm away from her eyes.

    ¡°You know about that?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t know that, are you going to keep it from me?¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted twice to show her dissatisfaction, but seeing that Lu Xingzhi was not in a good state of mind, she did not argue with him. Instead, she asked tentatively, ¡°Do you want me to sing you a luby to get you to sleep?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he burst outughing. ¡°Stop trying to be brave.¡±

    ¡®Don¡¯t try to be brave, don¡¯t force yourself.¡¯

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she kicked him in the calf. That guy disliked her singing and thought she was trying to be brave by singing!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, okay? If you dislike it, you can sing to your child next time!¡± Jiang Yao bared her teeth and felt indignant.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll make me more energetic.¡± Jiang Yao was rarely angry. Lu Xingzhi found it interesting, so he teased her a little.

    No one was perfect. His wife also had things she could not do well, such as singing.

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Jiang Yao was really worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you a story? Or read to you?¡±

    Jiang Yao took two books from under her pillow. ¡°Choose one. Which one do you want to listen to?¡±

    The two books were foreign ssics. Zhou Weiqi was afraid that she would be bored, so he bought her books from a bookstore.

    Even though Jiang Yao had read them all, she still read them to pass the time.

    Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao was serious, so he chose one.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start reading. Close your eyes.¡± Jiang Yao stuffed the other book under the bed and hugged it. She lowered her head and kissed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s left eyelid gently.

    Just as she was about to open the book and stand up to read it to him, she saw him reach out and touch his right eyelid. He said leisurely, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t favor one over the other.¡±

    ¡°Childish!¡±

    Jiang Yao scolded him with a smile, but she still kissed his right eyelid as he wished. Then, she opened the book and read it to Lu Xingzhi.

    There were not many ups and downs in the plot of a famous foreign book; it was like a documentary¡­ Although Jiang Yao had never studied broadcasting, she was a doctor, and she knew what kind of tone and voice could make people rx.

 Chapter 1467: Good Morning

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Good Morning</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though her singing was not pleasant, her voice was excellent. It was a graceful and gentle tone. When she was reading, there was a special note in her voice.

    She held the book with both hands. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand was on her waist. After a while, that hand moved. He took one of her hands holding the book and put it under the quilt. The hand that he was holding was ced on his heart.

    The palm of that hand could feel his strong heartbeat and the hot temperature of his palm.

    The man looked like he was covered in ice but had a ball of fire burning in his heart.

    The ward was very quiet, and only her gentle voice was in his ear.

    Her soft hand was in his palm and pressed against his heart. He liked to feel the temperature of her palm and even liked her to let him hold her hand obediently.

    Even after so many things, she still trusted him and saw him as someone she could rely on.

    He closed his eyes. Perhaps it was because her voice was beside him, so his mind was no longer filled with images that hindered his sleep. Instead, it was filled with the picture of the two of them meeting for the first time.

    She had two braids and was skipping around the campus. She looked in his direction with a smile on her face. He knew that she did not see him, and he also knew that she was not smiling at him. However, at that moment, her smile still entered his heart and was greedily locked in his memory.

    The first time she hugged him and said that she missed him, her face was pale, and her watery eyes expressed the feelings that she had endured for him.

    The first time he had her, she bit her lips, and her face was full of tears. Then, she shyly and clumsily pandered to him. Then, she whimpered under his body and begged for mercy. She had scratched his back and kicked him to stop.

    It turned out that from the first time he saw her, every scene after that was carefully kept by his subconscious mind.

    Sleepiness attacked him without warning, and he was not prepared to resist.

    She read for about 40 minutes before she felt Lu Xingzhi¡¯s breathing gradually calm.

    He finally fell asleep.

    She let out an almost inaudible sigh, and the worries that had been hanging in her heart for the whole day had also disappeared.

    Zhou Weiqi was right. She was his drug.

    However, it was not quite right.

    She was not only his drug but also his heart.

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    She put down the book in her hand very gently and put her face on his arm. Shey beside him and looked at his sleeping face after a tiring day.

    The two of them were awakened by the chirping sparrows outside their window early the following day. It was like an invisible tacit understanding. The two of them opened their sleepy eyes at the same time. The first thing they saw was each other¡¯s barely awake faces.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Good morning!¡±

    The response was a passionate kiss. It was a kiss filled with surprise and excitement.

    It was an exceptionally lingering kiss until Zhou Weiqi was forced to stop in his tracks when he arrived with breakfast. Zhou Weiqi stood at the door, dumbfounded. Jiang Yao¡¯s face was as red as a ripe apple as she pushed Lu Xingzhi away.

    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, and I¡¯m afraid of needles.¡± Zhou Weiqi walked in with small flowers and carefully observed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression.

    Liang Yueze had told him that Lu Xingzhi had not been in a good mood those days when he went out.

    He liked to vent his emotions on others, so he spoke very carefully.

 Chapter 1468: My Life

    <h4>Chapter 1468: My Life</h4>

    So, Zhou Weiqi, ¡®If I disturb Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, will he kill meter?¡¯

    So he shifted his steps to observe Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. He would immediately run away if he felt something was wrong. Nothing was more important than his life.

    People who were usually reticent about words could also see red when they argued with others. It was terrifying!

    ¡°Get out.¡± Lu Xingzhi lifted the nket and got off the bed. He took the box in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hand and was ready to kick him out.

    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you appreciate my effort? Beware of karma! ¡°Zhou Weiqi held the door tightly and refused to leave. ¡°If you do this, I won¡¯t send you lunch at noon!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police station at noon. I don¡¯t need you to send anything.¡± Lu Xingzhi was only joking, of course. When it was about time, he let go and helped Jiang Yao wash up and prepare breakfast.

    The couple brushed their teeth. Zhou Weiqi stood at the bathroom door and watched them. ¡°You look better today. Did you sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered him. Then, he bent down and spat out the mouthwash, and washed his face. He took another water basin and wrung a towel for Jiang Yao, who was slowly brushing her teeth.

    ¡°Every time I see you taking care of Jiang Yao, I feel like you are taking care of your daughter.¡± Zhou Weiqi touched the tip of his nose. ¡°If it were possible, can you brush her teeth too?¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Weiqi let out a gasp of surprise. Suddenly, he pped them hard. ¡°So you guys kissed before you even brushed your teeth when you woke up just now? Doesn¡¯t it stink? Doesn¡¯t it stink after sleeping for a whole night? ¡±

    Jiang Yao spat a mouthful of water onto the mirror. She turned her head and red at Zhou Weiqi. ¡°Can you not say such things when I¡¯m brushing my teeth? You¡¯ll make me swallow my mouthwash if you do that!¡±

    However, Lu Xingzhi was not affected by Zhou Weiqi¡¯s question at all. He reached out and twisted Jiang Yao¡¯s face to his side. Then, he covered Jiang Yao¡¯s face with a warm towel and wiped her face, and said, ¡°A lonely person like him who has never held another woman¡¯s hand will never understand.¡±

    ¡°Who said I never held a woman¡¯s hand?¡± Zhou Weiqi red at him. ¡°I did that once!¡±

    ¡°A lonely person like him, who has only held hands once and never kissed before, wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Xingzhi calmly changed his words.

    Zhou Weiqi was speechless. He turned around and left the bathroom door. ¡®They haven¡¯t brushed their teeth after sleeping all night; they must have bad breath! In the future, when I get married, I won¡¯t kiss my wife before brushing my teeth!

    Jiang Yao subconsciously held her breath when the towel covered her face. After Lu Xingzhi was done, Jiang Yao gasped for breath and stuck out her tongue at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Do you want to kiss me again? I brushed my teeth, and my breath smelled like lemons!¡±

    He smiled softly as he washed her towel and hung it up properly. Then, he bent down and held her waist with both hands before lowering his head to kiss her. It was a gentle and gentle kiss, unlike the forceful kiss on the bed just now. He used so much strength that it was as if he wanted to eat her up.

    ¡°You¡¯re my life,¡± he let go of her and whispered in her ear.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face burned. She had never heard Lu Xingzhi say such explicit sweet words. She touched her cheek in embarrassment. After a while, she reached out and poked his arm. Then, she pointed at his head and chuckled. ¡°Comb your hair.¡±

 Chapter 1469: Caring For A Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Caring For A Daughter</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A soft and delicate sentence made Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart soften a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sit outside andb your hair for you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had a smile in his eyes. Then, he helped her out of the bathroom. It was not until he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, brought her back to the bed, and let her sit on the edge of the bed that he turned around and took theb.

    The amber-coloredb was held between his fingers. It was too small for his hands, but he did not care about that.

    Zhou Weiqi prepared breakfast for them at the small table. When he turned around and saw Lu Xingzhibing Jiang Yao¡¯s hair, he was stunned, as if he had been struck by lightning.

    He saw Jiang Yao¡¯s head leaning against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body and yawningzily. Lu Xingzhi supported her head with one hand and held theb with the other as if he was considering where to start.

    Zhou Weiqi turned around and muttered, ¡°You really are taking care of your daughter.¡± Then, he secretly nced at them again. Needless to say, he felt a little jealous.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao got along as naturally as an old married couple. When Jiang Yao acted coquettishly, it made people unable to resist her.

    Zhou Weiqi secretly thought that even if he had to take care of his wife as if he were taking care of his daughter, he would be very happy. He was jealous that Lu Xingzhi already had a wife. When could he be like him? He could only hold Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s discreetly.

    When he thought of Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s soft hands, Zhou Weiqi scratched his head. He wanted to fly back to Jindo City immediately.

    Then, Zhou Weiqi automatically moved a few steps away. He imagined how he doted on Zhan Qiuhe and helped herb her hair and wash her face. He felt very happy just thinking about that.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hair was very soft but very thick. However, she had lost a lot of weight because the food in Shu City was not to her liking. Therefore, her hair was a little drier than during the New Year. She had notbed her hair for a whole day. It was a little difficult tob the ends of her hair, but Lu Xingzhi did not show any impatience. He did it very carefully.

    He used very little strength, but he was still worried that it would hurt Jiang Yao¡¯s scalp. After a while, he would ask her if she was in pain. Only when she shook her head did he dare to use more strength.

    There were very few things in that world that could hurt Lu Xingzhi. Tying her hair was one of the rarer ones.

    Therefore, he onlybed Jiang Yao¡¯s hair and tied her hair into a ponytail. However, he realized that it was loose, so he gave the hair tie to Jiang Yao and let her do it herself. When Jiang Yao took the hair tie and tied it in two or three loops. He remembered the process, so he thought he would try it again the next day.

    ¡°Are you still going to the station today?¡±

    Jiang Yao sat on the edge of the bed and dangled her legs as she watched Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Weiqi fill her breakfast te. She had had first-ss treatment while she was in the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a while after breakfast. If there are no other issues, I¡¯ll be back at noon.¡± Lu Xingzhi moved the small table in front of Jiang Yao and handed her the bowl and cutleries. ¡°Zhou Weiqi cooked porridge this morning. It smells good and there are two side dishes that you will like.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I treated you well, right?¡± Zhou Weiqi winked at Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°During your time in Shu City, the food did not suit your appetite, so you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. I¡¯ll try my best to fatten you up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chef Zhou!¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the breakfast on the table and smiled¡­ Even though she was constantly insulting Zhou Weiqi, she would never forget how he cared for her during those few days.

 Chapter 1470: Escaped

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Escaped</h4>

    Zhou Weiqi did not leave immediately, knowing that Lu Xingzhi was going to the police station after dinner. Instead, he stayed in the ward to apany Jiang Yao.

    Many people in the police station worked through the night. When Lu Xingzhi walked into the office, the smell of coffee assailed his nostrils. There was a cup of coffee on everyone¡¯s table.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, you¡¯re here?¡± The person sitting closest to the door was the first to notice Lu Xingzhi. It was very strange. Lu Xingzhi was clearly from the army to assist in the work and was not their leader. However, when they saw Lu Xingzhi, they were even more nervous than when they saw their captain.

    ¡°Sergeant Lu, do you want coffee? We¡¯ve been working all night, so everyone needs to be alert, right?¡±

    ¡°Please help yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not stupid enough to think that those people would know that he would be there that morning, so naturally, they would not have his share of coffee. They just wanted to make sure that he had one. They were so nervous that they did not know where to put their hands and feet. That was why they did not have anything to say.

    After exchanging some pleasantries, Lu Xingzhi walked into the office and went to look for Captain Hao.

    Captain Hao was on the phone with someone when Lu Xingzhi walked in. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the door. Then, he pointed at the chair opposite him and gestured for Lu Xingzhi to sit down.

    After waiting for a few minutes, Captain Hao hung up the phone. He yawned and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the hospital? It¡¯s been so many days, and we don¡¯t have time to go to the hospital to visit them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi answered, ¡°Except for Xiao Zhang, the others are all stabilized.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your wife? When can she be discharged?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want to talk to Captain Hao about that, so he did not have much patience and asked what he wanted to know directly. ¡°How much did you find out about Ah Da¡¯s sister?¡±

    It had been one night. If they were fast enough, they should have found out everything.

    ¡°Nothing good, but it¡¯s within our expectations.¡± Captain Hao handed a piece of paper to Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°The exit record shows that she left the country two days ago and entered YN. Now, we are seeking help from YN to help us capture her. However, YN¡¯s attitude is a bit perfunctory and ambiguous. They haven¡¯t given us an urate answer yet.¡±

    Ah Da had already been captured for so many days. Naturally, the boss had been prepared to escape. It would be difficult to catch her when she was out of the country.

    ¡°Even though the big boss has yet to be caught and she escaped, that gang has been sessfully destroyed. You can¡¯t guess how many victims we have rescued so far, right? More than 500 people have been sessfully rescued in just a few days. Other than the women and children who had been sold to the countryside, there were also young girls who had been forced to work in various sex trades. In total, we saved more than 500 people. However, we have a problem. Among the 500 people, there were more than 100 young children. Some of those children had been rescued from the human traffickers, some were sold, and some had been abducted and sold at a very young age. They had been away from home for many years. However, because of their young age, they could not remember their family members, so they had a problem with cement.¡±

    There were more than 100 children¡ªit was a huge pressure for the orphanage.

 Chapter 1471: Placement Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 1471: cement Difficulties</h4>

    Furthermore, the children had been rescued with great difficulty, but their biological parents could not be found. That made people very anxious.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a DNA paternity test avable now?¡± Lu Xingzhi remembered Jiang Yao had mentioned that technology. ¡°Each province can send documents to cities, counties, towns, and even viges. If any family has lost a child, they can contact the local government and get the government to help them register the gender, age, and characteristics of the lost child. If there are any possible matches, they can send the parents¡¯ DNA samples and the child¡¯s for paternity testing. After confirming the rtionship, the government can send the child back to the parents.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of DNA identification technology. It seems to have just been imported from abroad. I heard that only one hospital in the country has it. It¡¯s all over the country, and it takes a long time and costs a lot of money. I¡¯m afraid that the higher-ups won¡¯t approve it.¡± Captain Hao¡¯s words were very practical. After all, he did not have the final say in the finances.

    ¡°The most important thing is that there are only a hundred or so now. However, as rescue work goes deeper, there will only be more and more children like that in the future. Human trafficking is a severe problem in our country, so now that the crackdown has been intensified, it was not surprising that the number of victims would increase to 10,000 in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m a soldier, not a politician. For the time being, Captain Hao, I can¡¯t give you answers to those questions.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. If he were in charge of the country¡¯s finances, if he had the power to manage where the money would be spent, he would allocate a portion of the funds to help those people.

    However, that was not his job. He could not influence those things, so those problems were not things that he could solve.

    He gave suggestions that he felt were feasible. As for what the people in the higher-ups would decide after Captain Hao submitted that suggestion, he could not interfere.

    That world was not ck and white. There were things that people who were not in that position would not understand.

    Captain Hao onlyined to Lu Xingzhi, but he did not think Lu Xingzhi could solve it. It was useless to even talk to Chief Liang about that matter, let alone Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Your mission has ended. When your wife is discharged from the hospital, you should be able to return to the team, right? Even though the operation wasn¡¯t perfect, we have decided to hold a smallmendation ceremony. You and your wife will have a part in it!¡± Captain Hao patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°The two of you will attend themendation ceremony together. The two of you are the role models of the police force!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction was icy. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going back to the hospital.¡±

    There was not a hint of pride or excitement on his face. Without waiting for Captain Hao¡¯s reply, Lu Xingzhi turned around and walked out of the door.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned to the hospital, Jiang Yao was not in the ward. After waiting two minutes, Zhou Weiqi pushed Jiang Yao back to the room. At the same time, Professor Ouyang came in.

    Listening to the content of the conversation between Professor Ouyang and Jiang Yao, it seemed like they were talking about Xiao Zhang¡¯s condition.

    ¡°My body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and I don¡¯t have enough stamina to support a craniotomy, so I¡¯ll have to wait about a week.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not notice the additional person in the ward. When Zhou Weiqi pushed her into the room, she was talking to Professor Ouyang, with her head tilted upward. ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee that the craniotomy will wake him up, but the worst-case scenario is still a vegetative state, so I think it¡¯s worth a try. There¡¯s a 50 percent chance, so we can give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 1472: Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Ambition</h4>

    ¡°You? Why don¡¯t you do it yourself? Or perhaps your teacher?¡± Professor Ouyang kept urging Jiang Yao to let the Divine Doctor deal with that personally.

    ¡°Professor Ouyang, do you only want to see the Divine Doctor? Do you think he doesn¡¯t know that? Why do you keep urging Jiang Yao to find her teacher? Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills are also excellent! If she says that she can do it, she can do it. She will definitely discuss it with the Divine Doctor, so even if her teacheres, he will still let her deal with the case.¡±

    Other people might not know the Divine Doctor¡¯s identity, but Zhou Weiqi did. He had to protect Jiang Yao.

    Professor Ouyang did not feel embarrassed even after Zhou Weiqi exposed his intention. Instead, he red at the man and scolded him. ¡°Why do you need to speak so much?¡±

    He saw Lu Xingzhi when he raised his head, so he did not enter the room. He turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Alright then, you should rest well for the next few days.¡±

    Then, Professor Ouyang left happily. He had behaved less like a strict teacher and more like an indulgent and shameless man.

    ¡°Since Lu Xingzhi is back, I¡¯ll leave as well. I¡¯ll go to the market to buy fish. It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll cook some soup for you.¡± Zhou Weiqi pushed Jiang Yao toward Lu Xingzhi and continued to say, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll leave Jiang Yao with you. I¡¯m leaving now. If you have anything you want to eat, give me a call.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded with a pleasing expression. Then, he bent down and picked Jiang Yao up, cing her on the bed.

    ¡°I can handle this. Just now, I went to see Zhou Junmin and Xiao Zhang. It¡¯s a bit far, so Zhou Weiqi found me a wheelchair to push me around,¡± Jiang Yao said. However, her hand was still wrapped around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s neck naturally. When she returned to the bed, she retracted her hand and continued to ask, ¡°Why are you back so early? Is everything alright at the station?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can stay in the hospital to take care of you for the rest of the day. When you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll return to the team.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s injury was due to work. Therefore, as her husband, Lu Xingzhi, had the privilege of apanying Jiang Yao at the hospital and returning to the team after she was discharged. He did not need to return to the team as soon as the mission was over.

    That was also the special care that the army gave to the couple.

    ¡°How are Zhou Junmin and Xiao Zhang doing? I heard that you want to perform a craniotomy on Xiao Zhang.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know much about the medical field, but he could understand what a craniotomy meant.

    In any case, it was a craniotomy. That was what it meant. There was no difference.

    ¡°Yes, Xiao Zhang is in his current state mainly because of his brain. However, the human brain is a particrly magical ce. Until now, no one has been able to study the brain entirely. The brain is the ce that can create miracles, but it is also the ce that can shock people the most. I am not confident that I can get Xiao Zhang to wake up, but the worst-case scenario is the same vegetative state, so I want to give it a try.

    ¡°As for Zhou Junmin, if I had helped him with the surgery in the beginning, it would have allowed him to recover faster, and he would have suffered less during the recovery period. Unfortunately, I was also being resuscitated when he was in surgery, so I missed the best window for him to receive treatment. Even though I can still perform another surgery on him now, it will cause him to suffer a great loss of vitality. He would have to suffer again.¡±

 Chapter 1473: I Will Protect

    <h4>Chapter 1473: I Will Protect</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just to shorten the recovery time. It¡¯s unnecessary to do so. I¡¯ve seen his current condition. He¡¯ll be back to normal in three months if he rests well. Furthermore, he¡¯s young, and his recovery ability is very strong, so I don¡¯t need to interfere. At most, I¡¯ll just get him some medicine to alleviate his pain and help him suffer less during the recovery process.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi heard that, he raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Then just get him some medicine.¡±

    Colonel Lin¡¯s situation was the same as Zhou Junmin¡¯s, so Jiang Yao did not exin it again.

    ¡°Mrs. Lin is noting to Province A. Colonel Lin said that he doesn¡¯t want Mrs. Lin to travel all the way here alone. Colonel Lin has already discussed this with the hospital here. He will be transferred to the Tianjin Hospital or the Jindo City General Hospital when he is fit to do so. Then, Mrs. Lin will take care of him.¡± Even though Jiang Yao felt that Mrs. Lin would probably go all the way there, Colonel Lin¡¯s heart ached for his wife. Jiang Yao thought that Colonel Lin was quite manly.

    ¡°Uncle Liang will arrange for a helicopter to send him back.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not worried about that. After all, Colonel Lin was a distant rtive of the Liang family.

    ¡°Oh, right! I heard that the criminal gang was destroyed, and many people were sessfully rescued. However, there are more than a hundred children who are currently in a difficult situation; they can¡¯t find their rtives.¡± Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Does the police have a solution?¡±

    ¡°You sure have a lot to worry about.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a little helpless. He hoped that Jiang Yao would be able to recuperate in the hospital. However, from the looks of it, it seemed like while he was busy at the station, she did not have any free time as well.

    Jiang Yao giggled. ¡°You¡¯re not worried?¡±

    Would he wish to stay at the station all day long if he was not worried? If she were not hospitalized, Lu Xingzhi would have been able to stay at the station for the past few days.

    If he was not worried, would he stay at the station all day and not even have the time to visit her?

    He always wore a cold expression. He was used to hiding his thoughts, and he never told anyone what he did.

    ¡°I n to import the DNA testing equipment from abroad to Shengqi Hospital. Then, I will make a DNA record of all the children who have difficulties finding their parents. In the future, the parents can send a blood sample to our hospital for testing if they want to find a missing child. We will look for the child byparing their sample to the child¡¯s sample in the DNA database. If we find nothing, we will store it in the database temporarily. As long as there is a sample for the child, we willpare it again and again until the child is found.¡±

    For the Shengqi Hospital, those werebor-intensive tasks. After all, the testing equipment had to be imported. It was used for hospital work, so the equipment should be imported.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Uncle Liang about your ideater and ask Uncle Liang to help you apply for funding to support this public welfare project.¡±

    With Jiang Yao as an independent public welfare person, that matter would be much easier to resolve.

    Lu Xingzhi gently hugged Jiang Yao and sighed. ¡°It seems like I identally married the kindest girl in the world.¡±

    ¡°There are very few things I can do. If money can solve things, I¡¯m willing to try and work hard for it.¡± Jiang Yao reached out and hugged Lu Xingzhi, cing her hand gently on his waist. ¡°You are sacrificing your blood for the country, the people of this country, and I want to be your solid backing, helping you do what you want to do but can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1474: The Dream Of Being A General

    <h4>Chapter 1474: The Dream Of Being A General</h4>

    ¡°How foolish.¡± Lu Xingzhi loved that Jiang Yao put him first in her life, thinking and nning for him wholeheartedly.

    Perhaps she knew, or maybe she did not know, how much the things she had done meant to him and how much they had helped his future.

    Regardless of whether she understood, her intention still moved him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Besides wanting to help those poor people, I also want to do this with you. After that undercover operation, I know that I¡¯m still not as good as the soldiers, no matter how good I think I am. If it were not for my good luck, I wouldn¡¯t havested until now. I know myself well now. In that aspect, I can¡¯t fight side by side with you, but I can walk side by side with you in another aspect. We walk on different paths, but we have the same destination.¡±

    She was on the same journey with him, through another way.

    She knew that he was a man with great ambition, a man with a bright future, and an ambitious man.

    He had given up his future and suppressed his ambition for her in the past.

    So, she was willing to help him fulfill his dream of bing a general.

    The ward suddenly became very quiet, so quiet that only their breathing could be heard.

    The two people hugged each other so tightly that they could feel each other¡¯s heartbeats.

    Thump, thump!

    The heartbeats were so powerful, so clear.

    It turned out that she knew everything.

    Just because she did not say anything did not mean she did not know about it. She had kept his dreams so carefully.

    How lucky he was to have had such a good woman to protect his dreams and future so wholeheartedly!

    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you believe that I can give you a life that people would envy one day? Because of me, and also because of you.¡± Lu Xingzhi gently stroked the hair behind her ear. ¡°One day, I will let the whole world know that you, Jiang Yao, are my wife. One day, I will let the whole world connect our names closely.¡±

    One day, when someone thought of Lu Xingzhi, they would also think of his wife, Jiang Yao.

    One day, when someone thought of Jiang Yao, they would definitely think of her husband, Lu Xingzhi.

    He would no longer be as secretive as he had been, afraid that he would not be able to protect her when he revealed her name.

    One day, he would let everyone in the world respect, fear, and look up to Jiang Yao as soon as they heard her name.

    He had ambitions, but all his aspirations were to protect a person named Jiang Yao for the rest of her life.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that day.¡± Jiang Yao used all her strength to hug him back.

    It was a short sentence. She did not reply perfunctorily or cautiously. Her reply was calm, as if she firmly believed that the day woulde.

    With the arrest of Brother Ding, Sister Wen, and Wen Yunfang, many people were sleepless at night.

    Brother Ding could have done so much about the local government¡¯s inaction and even the involvement of individual officials.

    The news report had requested the victims to bravely report and identify the people involved with the group. However, the results were not satisfactory.

    It was especially bad in Lu City.

    Who would want to know about the girl who had been rescued from the nightclub? Who had been trapped in a wolf¡¯s den and forced to be humiliated with no dignity left?

 Chapter 1475: Justice Is Served

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Justice Is Served</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter what the staff concerned thought about it, no one dared to help her.

    After Jiang Yao heard the news, she found an opportunity to get the girl rescued from the Huangtu Slope, a mass grave, into the medical system.

    After a period of treatment, the girl had recovered. When she found out that Jiang Yao had saved her, she cried and thanked her non-stop.

    When she heard that Jiang Yao wanted her to identify the person who had pushed her to jump off the building, the girl agreed without much hesitation. She had faced death, so she was not afraid of revenge or losing her dignity.

    If she let those people go free, then she would really lose her dignity and personality.

    She was a victim. It was not shameful for her to stand up and identify the criminal!

    Jiang Yao told Big Ke to escort the girl back to Lu City. She admired the girl. She had the courage to fight off that official before she jumped off the building, so Jiang Yao thought she was different from other girls.

    After that, Jiang Yao rested and enjoyed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s food. Lu Xingzhi took care of her like he was taking care of his daughter. At the same time, he also got to enjoy Zhou Weiqi¡¯s three meals a day. Then, she paid attention to the progress in Xiang City.

    Jiang Yao brought the news of Xiang City to Zhou Weiqi. Since Lu Xingzhi stayed in the hospital with Jiang Yao all day, Zhou Weiqi had more time to do other things. Other than being a chef, he also started to gather information about Xiang City.

    On the day that Big Ke brought that girl to Xiang City, they received news that something had happened. The Huangtu Slope that looked like a mass grave, was finally exposed. The officers had almost turned the slope upside down. After a few days of digging, more than 20plete skeletons had been excavated. Many scattered human bones could not be pieced together because it had been too long. The officers were piecing and counting the scattered human bones.

    They managed to learn that the bones had been buried there as early as ten years ago, and the newest one was only a few months ago.

    The causes of death were different for each person. Some died from heavy blows, some died from poisoning, and some died from suffocation. Some were easy to guess as the bodies had notpletely decayed.

    Each death had a history of the inhuman torture suffered by the victim before they died. Each cause of death was shocking and frightening.

    In that seemingly peaceful city, some of its inhabitants had left quite silently, with hatred for some people and even hatred for the world.

    Perhaps Sister Wen and her aplices had not buried those bodies, but they certainly yed a hand in their deaths.

    That case was ssified as a major case 3.7. Those numbers did not represent the date of the discovery, but they represented the average age of the victims¡ªthey were primarily teenage girls.

    The 3.7 was also International Girls¡¯ Day. That festival would also be a national holiday for mourning those victims.

    After hearing that news, Jiang Yao¡¯s mood was very heavy.

    She knew that the authorities had modified those numbers¡­ There were more innocent victims than that number on that Huangtu Slope.

 Chapter 1476: Nothing Else

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Nothing Else</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was not that justice did not arrive; it had arrivedte.

    Jiang Yao listened to the radio host read out those words with righteous indignation, but her heart felt deste.

    Fortunately,ter on, Zhou Weiqi brought her some good news. After the first girl identified the criminals, more girls did the same.

    After resting for a week with the medicine from the medical system, Jiang Yao¡¯s recovery speed surprised the doctors in the hospital. Professor Ouyang exined that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, and the Divine Doctor had prescribed medicine for her, so she had managed to recover quickly.

    However, those doctors were still more inclined to think that the Divine Doctor had nursed the student well, so the recovery was much faster.

    After all, no matter how good the medicine was, it would be useless without any solid foundation.

    After a week, Jiang Yao no longer needed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s support after walking a few steps as she had the first few days or needed the wheelchair after walking too far. She began to resume her exercise slowly. After eating three meals a day, she could go for a walk with Lu Xingzhi at the yground.

    Ever since that night, Jiang Yao had to read to Lu Xingzhi before she went to bed at night. Lu Xingzhi would fall asleep to Jiang Yao¡¯s gentle voice every night. Her voice was like a magical sleeping pill, and he usually slept through the night.

    When he heard that Jiang Yao was preparing to perform a craniotomy on Xiao Zhang, Professor Ouyang was excited. He ran to apply to be Jiang Yao¡¯s assistant. He no longer had the dignity of a teacher.

    Of course, his application was rejected by Jiang Yao.

    If Jiang Yao did not use the equipment in the medical system, she would not have been able to perform that craniotomy at all. If she only used the equipment in the hospital, she would not be able toplete that surgery urately.

    Otherwise, the other doctors would be able to do the same thing.

    After all, there were many experts in that field. The only thing that Jiang Yao had over them was the high-tech equipment in the medical system.

    Jiang Yao went in to perform the surgery on Xiao Zhang. Lu Xingzhi and the others were waiting outside the operating theater. Xiao Zhang¡¯s family members were nervous outside the operating theater. From time to time, they would ask the head nurse if he would wake up.

    ¡°The worst-case scenario is that he remains in a vegetative state. So, regardless of whether or not the patient wakes up, please do not disrespect the doctor. After all, Dr. Jiang is a patient as well. She performed that surgery because of her love for the patient and nothing else.¡± The head nurse reminded them worriedly.

    She was afraid that those family members would me Dr. Jiang if the results were unsatisfactory.

    The head nurse had worked in the hospital for many years. She had seen the same kind of family members many times, so she thought she should say a few words. As a woman, she also admired Dr. Jiang.

    Furthermore, Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband was standing guard there. If those patients showed even the slightest disrespect to Dr. Jiang, who would be able to withstand his wrath?

    Would the hospital remain standing? Everyone knew that Young Master Lu had a powerful background, and he doted on his wife.

    In the past few days, the doctors and nurses did not even need to eat anything. They were full when they saw the couple¡¯s public disy of affection.

    They could see the couple¡¯s daily interaction while they were staying in the hospital¡­ Most of them had even started to look for a partner.

 Chapter 1477: Sister-in-law Is Getting Married Again

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Sister-inw Is Getting Married Again</h4>

    The women wanted to find a man like Captain Lu, who doted on his wife. No matter how indifferent he was to outsiders, he always doted on his wife.

    The men wanted to find a wife like Dr. Jiang, who was beautiful, gentle, and studious. No matter how hard they worked in the hospital every day, as long as they had a wife at home who smiled at them when they returned home, then they probably would not be tired at all.

    The elderly head nurse thought to herself, ¡®Those people have such high expectations. They deserve to be alone for now. Let¡¯s see how many people like Dr. Jiang and Sergeant Lu can exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°No, no. We know that Dr. Jiang is doing everything she can for our child¡¯s sake.¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s parents repeatedly waved their hands and shook their heads as they promised. They kept thanking the nurse even though Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband was next to them.

    Lu Xingzhi was not in the mood to deal with Xiao Zhang¡¯s parents, so he only grunted a greeting. He was worried about whether Jiang Yao would be able to withstand the surgery. After all, her injuries had not fully recovered yet, and performing surgery was something that could take a lot out of a person¡¯s physical and mental strength.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that it was not easy to perform a craniotomy. Jiang Yao had told him that it might take a long time, but the longer he waited, the more anxious he became.

    At times like that, he thought he did not want her to be so outstanding and capable. The more a person knew, the more responsibility they would have to bear.

    He hoped that she would live a rxed andfortable life.

    When Zhou Weiqi delivered lunch at noon, Jiang Yao had not yete out of the operating theater. The man carried the lunch boxes and walked to the operating theater. Then, he threw the lunch boxes at Lu Xingzhi and looked at the operating theater. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Jiang Yao will be done so quickly. Why don¡¯t you eat first?¡± Zhou Weiqi was trying to find something to say because he knew that Lu Xingzhi would not do that.

    ¡°Take it to the room and leave it there.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pinched his brows. He noticed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s expression; the man clearly had something to say. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi retracted his hand that was holding the lunch boxes. He scratched his head with his other hand and chuckled. However, after he finishedughing, his expression sobered as if he knew that his following words were not funny at all. His face turned bitter.

    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°Chen Xuyao just called me to say that Luo Ruoran is getting married again. He heard it from her parents. They will go abroad in a few days to attend her wedding. Her mother said that she is marrying someone from the newpany. He¡¯s a seniorpany executive, and it¡¯s his first marriage.¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Weiqi snorted. ¡°How can she remarry just like that? If she remarries, what will happen to our big brother?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi finally realized why Zhou Weiqi looked like that; it was not good news.¡±

    Even though he could hurt Liang Yueze, he could not bear to hear the news of Luo Ruoran remarrying.

    Although Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran had divorced, he knew that Liang Yueze still thought about her.

    ¡°Big Brother probably doesn¡¯t know that news yet. We did not dare to tell him either, but we will return to Jindo City in a few days. He has to know about this.¡±

 Chapter 1478: Hard To Say

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Hard To Say</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°I just called Auntie Liang to find out. She and the others seem to know about Luo Ruoran¡¯s marriage. She is the Luo family¡¯s only daughter. Even if she remarried, it is still a wedding. The Luo family would ce importance on it. The Luo family and the Liang family are very close to each other. Auntie Liang and the others will definitely know about it.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi muttered to himself for a long time before he raised his head to look at Lu Xingzhi, who had been silent the entire time. He asked, ¡°Do you think Big Brother will cry when he hears that news?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi instinctively wanted to ask if Zhou Weiqi thought everyone else was as useless as he was.

    However, when the words were on the tip of his tongue, Lu Xingzhi thought differently. He remembered how Liang Yueze had squatted and smoked cigarettes with him that morning.

    Even though he would not show too much emotion in front of his brothers, no one knew how he would behave when he was by himself.

    After all, he had loved Luo Ruoran for ten years.

    Ten years¡ªthat was more than three thousand days. Not many people could persevere that long.

    ¡°Do you think that she¡¯d marry someone we don¡¯t know? What about Gu Haoyu? He¡¯s a good choice. We¡¯d still be family if she married him. If she¡¯s marrying some stranger, who¡¯s going to keep an eye on her? What if he bullies her? Will we have to fly overseas to help her beat someone up?¡±

    ¡°You noticed it too?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought that Zhou Weiqi would not notice it, with his IQ and all.

    ¡°I noticed it a long time ago. I just pretended that I didn¡¯t know.¡± Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°Do you think she will invite us? If she does, are we going?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind was in a mess. He was worried about Jiang Yao in the operating room and Liang Yueze at the same time.

    Lu Xingzhi did not understand what Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were thinking. When they first got married, they looked fine. Later, for some reason, things gradually changed.

    However, Lu Xingzhi remembered that Jiang Yao said Luo Ruoran loved Liang Yueze. In Jiang Yao¡¯s opinion, it seemed like it was Liang Yueze¡¯s fault that the two got divorced.

    ¡°Jiang Yao has a good rtionship with her. When shees out, ask her to call Luo Ruoran to ask about the details.¡± Lu Xingzhi also felt that things were moving a little too fast.

    How long has it been since the divorce? She was supposed to get married again? Could it be a business marriage?

    However, the Luo family doted on their only daughter. How could they be willing to do that to their daughter?

    Zhou Weiqi hummed in acknowledgment. He stood by the side. He looked sullen as if his wife had run away. Since there was still no movement in the operating theater, he said, ¡°I was really happy when they got married. I thought I might get a little nephew and niece soon. I even made a private bet with Chen Xuyao on who would be the first father between you and Big Brother. ¡±

    Who would have thought that the person who had a high chance of winning would end up getting a divorce instead?

    The second couple¡¯s rtionship got even better after their marriage.

    It was two in the afternoon when Jiang Yao finally came out of the operating theater. She pushed Xiao Zhang¡¯s gurney out of the room. As soon as she came out, the doctors and nurses quickly took over the gurney to send the patient to the intensive care unit.

    Professor Ouyang nced at Xiao Zhang, who had been taken away. He looked up at Jiang Yao, who was covered in sweat. Before he could go and talk to Jiang Yao, he felt a gust of wind blowing past him¡­ Then, someone had carried Jiang Yao and left the operating theater inrge strides.

 Chapter 1479: I Was Anxious

    <h4>Chapter 1479: I Was Anxious</h4>

    Jiang Yao was also shocked. She lowered her head to take off her mask when she was picked up in a princess carry. She did not need to look to know that it was Lu Xingzhi, who had been waiting anxiously outside.

    ¡°Put me down. There are so many people here!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face was burning red, especially when she saw the teasing eyes of young doctors and nurses. She did not know where to look to keep the humiliation at bay.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back to the ward to rest.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to know the result, but he also wanted Jiang Yao to have a good rest.

    When she came out, her steps had been unsteady. It was obvious that she was exhausted.

    After all, her body had not recovered fully yet. She wanted to be discharged from the hospital to go home, so she pretended to be brave and performed the surgery.

    Professor Ouyang and Zhou Weiqi followed the two people to Jiang Yao¡¯s ward. Zhou Weiqi immediately acted like a nimble waiter and handed Jiang Yao some food. ¡°Jiang Yao, you must be starving, right? Wash your hands for lunch. Fortunately, this insted box is great. The food is still warm.¡±

    Then, he looked back at Professor Ouyang and asked, ¡°Why did you follow us? If there are any problems, we must wait for Jiang Yao to eat and rest first.

    After washing her hands, Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao out of the bathroom. She turned to look at Professor Ouyang and said, ¡°We will only know about the results in two days.¡±

    She had just finished the surgery, so naturally, the effect could not be seen immediately. It would take a certain amount of time to wait for the anesthesia to pass.

    ¡°He might wake up in 48 hours, or perhaps 72 hours. However, if he¡¯s not awake in 96 hours, then there¡¯s no hope that he will ever wake up. Professor Ouyang, you¡¯ve been waiting for the whole morning. Go and have something to eat. You¡¯re a doctor, so you should know more than anyone else that it¡¯s important to eat three meals on time,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Professor Ouyang knew that; every doctor did. He was only anxious to see if the Divine Doctor¡¯s student could create a miracle.

    However, Professor Ouyang still admired Jiang Yao forpleting the surgery by herself.

    He did not know if he had the qualifications to teach her should she evere to him for the postgraduate entrance examination. After all, she had the Divine Doctor as her teacher.

    ¡°I was too impatient.¡±

    Professor Ouyang snorted in embarrassment. ¡°You should rest after eating, too. I shall leave first.¡±

    She did not have much strength to see Professor Ouyang off, so she could only watch him leave.

    While they were talking, Zhou Weiqi had already set the bowls and chopsticks for the two of them. Then, he dragged a chair beside Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi and watched them eat.

    Zhou Weiqi knew that Jiang Yao should eat some easily digestible seafood, so he went to the market early in the morning to buy the freshest andrgest shrimp. He looked at the pile of shrimp shells beside Lu Xingzhi, then at the mountain of shrimp meat in Jiang Yao¡¯s bowl, and sighed. ¡°Big Brother and Sister-inw used to act like that when they atest time. If I took the shrimp he peeled for her, she would beat me to death. Big Brother would kill me with his eyes.¡±

    Then, he sighed again. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t call her Sister-inw anymore. I have to change the way I address her. I finally got used to calling her sister-inw, but I guess I have to call her by her name again. ¡°

 Chapter 1480: So What?

    <h4>Chapter 1480: So What?</h4>

    After Zhou Weiqi finished speaking, he gave Jiang Yao a look and asked, ¡°Jiang Yao, has Luo Ruoran called you recently to talk about anything? She has a good rtionship with you, and she even went to Jin City to meet you before she went abroad.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I have had time to contact Ruoran recently?¡± Jiang Yao opened her mouth and swallowed the prawn that Lu Xingzhi fed her. The prawns had been kept in the thermal lunch box for a long time, so the meat was a little coarse, but it did not hinder Zhou Weiqi¡¯s cooking skills.

    After swallowing the prawn in her mouth, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It looked like Zhou Weiqi had something to ask her.

    ¡°She¡¯s getting married again. She¡¯s marrying a senior executive of the Luo family¡¯spany. How long has she been abroad? She¡¯s getting married. She must have only known him for less than two months, right?¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s words were full of resentment and dissatisfaction. Those who did not know the truth might have thought that he was the one dumped by Luo Ruoran.

    Perhaps Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers would be shocked when they heard the news, even finding it hard to understand. However, Jiang Yao was not surprised at all.

    Luo Ruoran had mentioned it to her about the arrangements. She was in such a hurry to find someone to marry because of the child in her stomach.

    It had only been two months, so she could still wear a wedding dress. She would have to announce her pregnancy soon after that.

    ¡°Does Liang Yueze know?¡± That was what Jiang Yao was concerned about. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet, right?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi shook his head. ¡°I only found out after Chen Xuyao called me. Big Brother has been here for the past few days and hasn¡¯t returned to Jindo City. So Auntie Liang and the others wouldn¡¯t call him to tell him that. So, he doesn¡¯t know yet. ¡±

    There was another problem.

    ¡°But so what if he knows about it? Will he go overseas to get her back?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhou Weiqi turned his head to look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not know because Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran¡¯s divorce was already surprising enough for him. He thought Liang Yueze would behave as he would, holding what he wanted in a tight grasp. Unfortunately, he had let go.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was unsure whether Liang Yueze¡¯s personality would do something as crazy as going overseas to get his woman back.

    ¡°I heard that one¡¯s personality would be calmer as they grow older. This calmness would eventually cause people to lose the frivolity and impudence they had when they were young.¡± Zhou Weiqi had said a particrly artistic sentence, even if it did not suit him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such sad words. In my eyes, you will still have the same personality when you are old.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and patted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder.

    If Jiang Yao had not used the word personality to describe him, Zhou Weiqi would have thought that Jiang Yao was praising him.

    ¡°People are afraid of giving up when they should not have let go.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Big Brother is not as good as Xingzhi in that regard.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could persist for eleven years without letting go, but why did Liang Yueze only endure for less than half a year?

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you praising Lu Xingzhi for being so shameless when ites to getting a wife?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and smiled. She turned her eyes to Lu Xingzhi and met his gaze. The two of them stared at each other from an arm¡¯s length apart.

 Chapter 1481: Ate Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Ate Too Much</h4>

    She knew that he doted on her. No matter how she answered, he would not feel embarrassed.

    Eleven years. Jiang Yao really could not empathize with how Lu Xingzhi had spent those days, one after another. What had he used to support his obsession with her and not let go?

    Perhaps it was because he was an overbearing man. Even if it was just being her husband, he was not willing to end a cold marriage with her.

    Perhaps it was because of the love that had be his obsession that made him prefer to guard her so humbly. She might turn around and see him standing there waiting for her on some distant day.

    ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and used a tissue to wipe the oil stains on Jiang Yao¡¯s lips. He asked in a gentle voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her stomach and giggled. She looked at Lu Xingzhi innocently.

    His softughter was sincere. He had guessed it.

    Perhaps it was because she had been in the operating room for a long time and was hungry, so she had devoured the food. In a short while, she had finished a bowl of rice.

    Later, when she talked to Zhou Weiqi, he would feed her vegetables to her lips. She subconsciously opened her mouth and swallowed them. After a while, she had eaten quite a lot. It was only normal for her to be full.

    ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t forget I¡¯m still here.: Zhou Weiqi felt like flipping the table after seeing their public disy of affection!

    One second ago, they were still discussing Luo Ruoran¡¯s second marriage. The next second, the two of them looked at each other affectionately. There was her in him, and there was him in her. Their eyes were infatuated with each other. Zhou Weiqi, who was watching from the side, had goosebumps all over his body.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you saying that we should think of a way to encourage Big Brother to get Luo Ruoran back from overseas?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi thought about it and felt that it was a good idea. Then, he called out to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Third Brother, you should do it! You¡¯re the best person for the job!¡±

    After he was done being excited, Zhou Weiqi eximed again. ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯t want toe back with Big Brother? Auntie Luo and the others are going there to attend her wedding. They must have been prepared for it. What if she has fallen for another man? ¡±

    Zhou Weiqi did not answer Lu Xingzhi. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao, who was smiling meaningfully. Then, he lowered his head and ate his rice. After he finished the food, he quickly washed the dishes and ordered Zhou Weiqi to go back to the hotel to rest.

    ¡°By the way, when is Jiang Yao going to be discharged?¡± Zhou Weiqi was used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s behavior¡ªhe was just a delivery boy and a personal chef that day.

    Jiang Yao replied, ¡°The day after tomorrow, in the morning. Xingzhi will go to the army in the afternoon. He has to report back to the army tomorrow, and then he¡¯ll take a look at the house. If the house is ready, then I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow ording to the original n. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to be discharged before returning to Jindo City. I¡¯ll also go and take a look at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s new unit!¡± Then, Zhou Weiqi happily left with the thermal boxes in his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s past three now. Let¡¯s sleep for a while.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed the small table back to the corner and then helped Jiang Yao back to her bed to lie down.

    Jiang Yao was full from lunch. However, she had been tired for half a day and was unwilling to go for a walk to help her digestion. So, she leaned on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bodyzily and grabbed his hand to ce it on her stomach. She asked Lu Xingzhi to give her a massage to stimte her stomach.

 Chapter 1482: Already Decided

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Already Decided</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised at all to hear that Luo Ruoran is going to remarry.¡± As Lu Xingzhi tried to figure it out, he adjusted his body so that Jiang Yao would befortable.

    Lu Xingzhi had discovered that problem from the start. Zhou Weiqi was still around, so Lu Xingzhi did not ask about it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Jiang Yao acknowledged it. She knew that Luo Ruoran would get married again in a short time, so when she heard that news, she did not feel surprised.

    Lu Xingzhi was good at observing everyone¡¯s expressions, so he could tell what she felt.

    ¡°I hope Big Brother can bring her back from overseas,¡± Jiang Yao said very frankly, but she could not be honest.

    She had promised Luo Ruoran that she would not tell anyone, so she had to respect her promise.

    She might think that her advice was for Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze¡¯s sake, but it was their personal issue. She might not understand the whole picture since she was not involved.

    Good intentions might lead to bad things, and she was also afraid that her thoughts mightplicate things for them.

    When it was about love, other people¡¯s opinions should not matter. It was always up to the people involved to resolve it.

    ¡°A fake marriage?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it something that she deliberately provoked my brother to do?¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless and broke into a sweat. ¡°Is she someone who would act so impulsively?¡±

    However, he was not entirely wrong about the first sentence.

    Whether it was a real or fake marriage would depend on whether Liang Yueze was willing to bring her back. If Liang Yueze did not want to do that, then it would not make any difference whether the marriage was real or fake.

    In any case, another man would be Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband in the future and also the father of her child.

    ¡°Call Luo Ruoran tonight and ask when the wedding is. Then, I¡¯ll go and talk to Big Brother.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao definitely knew more about it, but she must have her reasons and considerations to keep quiet about it. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi would not ask her, nor would he insist that she stand on Liang Yueze¡¯s side.

    Jiang Yao yawned and nodded. Then, sheid on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder and rested.

    The following day, Lu Xingzhi reported to his duty at the army after breakfast. Jiang Yao calcted the time difference before she called Luo Ruoran. It should be around ten at night at Luo Ruoran¡¯s ce. She was ten hours behind her.

    Luo Ruoran was surprised when she heard Jiang Yao ask about the wedding date. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about it already? I was nning to tell you about it after we¡¯ve confirmed the date. I¡¯m still waiting for my parents to meet him before talking about it. His parents passed away a long time ago, so my parents wille to my ce personally to meet him. When they meet, they will set the wedding date then.¡±

    ¡°Have you really decided to do that?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled faintly. ¡°Otherwise, what else can I do? I can¡¯t look for him shamelessly just so that he can take responsibility for my baby, right? Why bother? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise the child.¡±

    Luo Ruoran had already confessed to her father about her pregnancy. Unsurprisingly, they scolded her all the way over the ocean.

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s parents had wanted her to return to the country and remarry Liang Yueze. They wanted her to do it for the sake of that child¡¯s future.

 Chapter 1483: As Long As Itâ€™s Clean

    <h4>Chapter 1483: As Long As It¡¯s Clean</h4>

    However, Luo Ruoran was unwilling. If her parents dared to reveal to the Liang family that she was pregnant, then she would immediately abort the child.

    That threat had worked; Luo Ruoran¡¯s parents were frightened. Of course, they were also furious. However, Luo Ruoran insisted on having the child herself and raising the baby herself. She even came up with aplete n. Her parents finally agreed.

    Luo Ruoran was the Luo family¡¯s only daughter. She had been pampered since she was young and was very proud. She was pregnant, but she was unwilling to tell the Liang family. Her parents could guess something¡ªLiang Yueze must have initiated the divorce. Therefore, their daughter would not want to take him back.

    Mr. and Mrs. Luo regretted raising their daughter into such a proud woman.

    Luo Ruoran suddenly asked, ¡°Does he know? Did he say anything?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know yet. He¡¯s been helping Uncle Liang recently and is a little busy. He¡¯s not in Jindo City, so he doesn¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao asked again, ¡°You really want to know about his reaction? What do you expect to see? Sadness? Agony? Regret? I¡¯ll tell you when I know.¡±

    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to know anymore. I was just asking casually,¡± Luo Ruoran quickly denied it.

    Then, the two of them talked about their lives on the phone. Luo Ruoran said a few cool things over the phone when she learned that Jiang Yao had reced Chen Feitang and became Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner in hisst mission.

    ¡°Later, when I arrived in Lu City, I reced her job. She returned to the team early, which was equivalent to quitting the mission ahead of time.¡± Jiang Yao was beaming with pride when she talked about that.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to start worshiping you now! It¡¯s such a pity that I missed Chen Feitang¡¯s expression!¡± Luo Ruoran had turned into a fan.

    Before she met Jiang Yao, Luo Ruoran and Chen Feitang had a good rtionship. After all, they grew up in the same ce, and there were not many girls their age at the ce they grew up. Even though they were not particrly close, they would still smile at each other whenever they met.

    When she learned of Chen Feitang¡¯s actions, Luo Ruoran¡¯s impression of her had also changed. She was ashamed of many of Chen Feitang¡¯s actions. She also had a better rtionship with Jiang Yao, so she tended to lean toward her friend.

    Lu Xingzhi returned in the evening. He even made a few phone calls to ask Jiang Yao about the color and pattern of the cutleries she liked. It seemed that he was already tidying the house.

    When he was back, Lu Xingzhi described the house¡¯s general environment to Jiang Yao. ¡°The new house hasn¡¯t been built yet. It¡¯s now a family house ording to military ranks. I¡¯ve been assigned to a separate courtyard for now. It¡¯s an old house, but it¡¯s very clean and looks new. Some parts of the house were repainted a few months ago. It has white walls, so it¡¯s clean and neat. ¡±

    ¡°Clean is good; I don¡¯t have any other requirements. Furthermore, it¡¯s a temporary residence, so there is no need to spend so much money on cleaning.¡±

 Chapter 1484: Xiao Zhang Is Awake

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Xiao Zhang Is Awake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°After the new building is built, we can choose to move there.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll remodel it so that you can live morefortably.¡±

    After a pause, he said, ¡°There¡¯s arge empty space in our courtyard. I see that other people used theirs to grow vegetables. What about you? Do you want to grow any vegetables or flowers that you like? ¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want to grow vegetables! Won¡¯t peopleugh at me if I nt flowers there?¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. Other people were nting vegetables. If she were the only one who used that piece of emptynd to grow something inedible, she would be famous in the military before she even moved in.

    Furthermore, she did not often stay in the army or with Lu Xing. If she were to nt flowers, Lu Xing would have to take care of them. His training was already tough; would that not increase his workload? It would take a long time and effort to take care of the flowers in such arge courtyard.

    She did not want him to work so hard.

    Most importantly, it was only a temporary residence. When they moved to a new building, the flowers would be removed anyway. It would be sad to see that; they could only watch helplessly as the flowers were removed. Their hearts would ache.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Then, nt some vegetables that you like. Maybe some melons and vegetables. Or beans, corn, eggnt, and strawberries?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°If I can¡¯t finish eating all the cucumbers, I can use them as a facial mask! If I can¡¯t finish eating all the beans, I can marinate or dry them in the sun. I like your braised eggnt!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw how happy she was, and he said, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid that there will be more cockroaches, mosquitoes, and insects in the future. As for the rats, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. The doorsill has already been raised, and the door will be tightly shut. The rats will only be in the courtyard; they can¡¯t enter the house.¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°Well, I also came from the countryside. Do you really think that I¡¯m that pampered? As long as the insects and cockroaches don¡¯t climb on my body, I¡¯ll be fine. If I see them, I¡¯ll just shout for you to step on them and kill them!¡±

    Jiang Yao was not worried about that. She looked forward to growing those vegetables.

    ¡°Have you asked about Luo Ruoran¡¯s wedding date?¡± Lu Xingzhi felt relieved when he saw that Jiang Yao did not force herself to like the new house.

    ¡°Yes, I have. It hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother might already know about it.¡± Before Lu Xingzhi came back, he went to look for Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze. From Liang Yueze¡¯s expression and emotions, Lu Xingzhi guessed that he probably already knew about it.

    Just because they were separated, it did not mean he ignored her news.

    Perhaps Liang Yueze already knew before the news spread in Jindo City.

    ¡°He wille to the hospital when I¡¯m discharged tomorrow, right? Find an opportunity to talk to him and think of a way to get him to chase after her.¡± Jiang Yao was afraid that Liang Yueze would remain stubborn. He might not be willing to do that.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted in agreement. Just as he was about to speak again, they heard footsteps from outside the room. They wereing toward Jiang Yao¡¯s ward.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang! Doctor Jiang! Good News! Xiao Zhang is awake! Xiao Zhang is awake! ¡°The young nurse was so excited that her eyes were red¡­ She could not even stop at the door.

 Chapter 1485: Thanks To You

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Thanks To You</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi did not seem to show much on the surface. On the day Jiang Yao operated on Xiao Zhang, Lu Xingzhi had even felt sorry for her. He was also worried about Xiao Zhang.

    They were in the same military unit, and they had gone through life and death missions together. Most importantly, Xiao Zhang had given the pistol to Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi would never forget that.

    Therefore, when he heard the nurse say that Xiao Zhang had woken up, Lu Xingzhi stood up immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve, feeling extremely excited.

    The two followed the nurse and rushed toward Xiao Zhang¡¯s ward. There was already a crowd of people outside the ward. They were all excited that Xiao Zhang had woken up.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang! Doctor Jiang, thank you! Our son has woken up!¡± The doctor was there to check on Xiao Zhang. Therefore, the family members could not visit Xiao Zhang at the time. When they saw that Jiang Yao had arrived, Xiao Zhang¡¯s family members held onto her hand and thanked her.

    Xiao Zhang¡¯s parents even knelt toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Doctor Jiang, we will remember your great kindness for the rest of our lives. Our son owes you too.¡±

    ¡°Please, get up.¡± Jiang Yao was frightened. She quickly pulled them up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I did what I had to do. Xiao Zhang was lucky to have woken up so soon. Furthermore, he¡¯s a soldier. He was injured during a mission. Of course, I had to help him¡­¡±

    When Professor Ouyang signaled her to go in, Jiang Yao asked to change into a sterile suit and told Lu Xingzhi to wait outside. She walked into the room by herself.

    Xiao Zhang had just woken up, and his condition was not bad. Jiang Yao used the medical system to scan him and found Xiao Zhang¡¯s body recovering well. After all, he was young and strong.

    ¡°How is he?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Professor Ouyang, who was personally examining Xiaozhang.

    ¡°Well, he has just woken up, so his body¡¯s functions have not fully recovered. He is still a little slow to some stimti. However, his current condition is surprisingly good. He will be better in two days.¡±

    ¡°I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning. I will have to trouble you to keep an eye on him. If there is any problem, you must contact me immediately.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She suppressed the excitement in her heart; she also felt much more rxed.

    It would be regrettable if an outstanding soldier like Xiao Zhang never woke up from hisa.

    ¡°You should rest more and take care of your body,¡± Professor Ouyang nced at Lu Xingzhi, who was standing outside, and suddenly reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with your husband when you go back. At least not for the next two to three months¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Jiang Yao realized what Professor Ouyang was going to say and quickly interrupted him. ¡°Professor, I¡¯m also a doctor. How can I not know that?¡±

 Chapter 1486: Canâ€™t Stop Him

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Can¡¯t Stop Him</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she was embarrassed when he said that in front of others!

    Professor Ouyang wanted to remind her that she could not have sex for two to three months, and she was not allowed to mess around with Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face turned hot. She did not know if Xiao Zhang, who was awake on the bed, heard them. Then, she looked at the person on the bed in embarrassment.

    ¡°Your¡­injury¡­¡±

    Perhaps noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze, Xiao Zhang opened his mouth to speak.

    Xiao Zhang had just woken up, so it was a little difficult for him to speak. He spoke very slowly and softly. However, it did not prevent Jiang Yao from knowing what he wanted to ask.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my injury is much lighter than yours. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡± What a kind and warm-hearted soldier; he still remembered her injury.

    ¡°Guilty¡­¡± Then, the patient asked about something else after he knew that Jiang Yao was fine.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been caught. I¡¯ll get someone to tell you in detail when you recover.¡± Jiang Yao did not go into details. She turned around and told the nurse about what they had to pay special attention to when caring for Xiao Zhang.

    Professor Ouyang snorted. ¡°Are all soldiers like that? They only care about others. When they wake up, they don¡¯t even ask how they are.¡±

    As a doctor, he might sound disdainful, but when he looked at Lu Xingzhi and the patient on the hospital bed, he had respect in his eyes.

    Professor Ouyang knew that if the country did not have so many soldiers, how could ordinary people like them have a peaceful life?

    Those soldiers were admirable guardians. They were there to protect their nation.

    Jiang Yao and a few doctors left the ward, leaving two nurses there. Then, she told the family members to change into sterile clothing for a short visit.

    Xiao Zhang woke up, so Jiang Yao felt much better about being discharged from the hospital. She told Zhou Weiqi not to deliver any food. Instead, she invited Professor Ouyang to a restaurant near the hospital for a meal.

    After all, he was a teacher. Professor Ouyang had been there for so long and had helped her with many things. He would cover all the follow-up observations on Xiao Zhang.

    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that Professor Ouyang¡¯s son, who she had not seen for many days, would alsoe.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened when he saw the man behind Professor Ouyang, waving his car keys with a smile.

    Zhou Weiqi was an intelligent man. He could tell from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression that he did not like Professor Ouyang¡¯s son. He muttered in his heart when he saw the man looking at Jiang Yao with a suspicious smile. He understood the reason why Lu Xingzhi did not like him.

    ¡°I did not ask him toe, and I can¡¯t stop him.¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s expression was also dark. He was obviously angered by his son, who was shameless and wanted to follow him.

    However, the person stood there with a smile and extended his hand toward Jiang Yao. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to introduce myself to you properly. My name is Ouyang Chenrui, and I¡¯m the boss of Huancheng Investment Company.¡±

    ¡®Huancheng Investment Company? I¡¯ve never heard of it¡­¡¯ Zhou Weiqi thought for a while and came to a conclusion. ¡®What does an investmentpany do? It can¡¯t be a scam, right?¡¯

 Chapter 1487: The Nationâ€™s Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1487: The Nation¡¯s Luck</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Professor Ouyang snorted and sat down on an empty chair. ¡°It¡¯s a scam! You don¡¯t do your job properly, but you stink of money!¡±

    Ouyang Chenrui said, ¡°Huancheng is a newpany. It is still young, and there are not a lot of professional investmentpanies in the country right now. However, Huancheng is not a newpany abroad. We have been established for many years, and we¡¯re quite well-known in the international financial circle. We¡¯re interested in expanding, so we opened a new branch here. We have a lot of businesses; apany in Xiang City has been one of our long-term customers, and I also have a share in thatpany.¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Lu Xingzhi handed a menu to Professor Ouyang,pletely ignoring Ouyang Chenrui, who talked with ease. Then, he gave another menu to Jiang Yao, who did not seem to understand much about the conversation. ¡°Order.¡±

    Ouyang Chenrui did not feel awkward, but Professor Ouyang said disdainfully, ¡°Embarrassing!¡±

    Ouyang Chenrui was still smiling. After sitting down, he continued to say, ¡°By the way, I seem to have forgotten to introduce mypany¡¯s location. This is my business card!¡±

    Ouyang Chenrui took a few business cards from his pocket and gave them to Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi. He did not give one to Lu Xingzhi but still pretended to say, ¡°Oops, I did not bring enough. Sorry, Sergeant Lu.¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi believed Ouyang Chenrui, he would be a retard. The sneaky man obviously did it on purpose.

    ¡°Nanjiang City? Yourpany is in Nanjiang City?¡± Zhou Weiqi cried out in surprise. Then, he subconsciously looked at Lu Xingzhi and thought, ¡®Oh no, Lu Xingzhi seems to have met a strong enemy.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was unsure if Ouyang Chenrui had chosen the city for his father or some other reason.

    When Jiang Yao had chosen the dishes, Lu Xingzhi asked Professor Ouyang for his choices again. Then, he ordered the food with the waiter. After the waiter had left, Lu Xingzhi looked at the person sitting opposite him and said, ¡°Captain Hao said that Mr. Ouyang had studied in a military academy before.¡±

    ¡°I studied there for a semester. Later, I felt that it was not suitable for me, so I dropped out midway and went abroad to study economics.¡±

    Just as Ouyang Chenrui was about to continue unting his academic qualifications, he heard a sarcastic remark from the other side. ¡°How fortunate for the army and our nation.¡±

    Those words were like a sword that cut Ouyang Chenrui¡¯s throat before he could say anything.

    Jiang Yao almost could not hold back herughter as she heard that. Although Lu Xingzhi was a man of few words, it was always a surprise when he attacked other people.

    Professor Ouyang looked at his son andughed unkindly, showing no intention of helping him.

    ¡°He means that you not joining the army is our nation¡¯s luck. To put it simply, he thinks that you are a piece of trash.¡± Zhou Weiqi meant well with those words. He thought he should trante for Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to trante.¡± It seemed like Lu Xingzhi understood his intention.

    No matter how frustrated Ouyang Chenrui was at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, he did not get angry¡­ Zhou Weiqi witnessed just how shameless a person could be.

 Chapter 1488: New Environment

    <h4>Chapter 1488: New Environment</h4>

    The following day, Jiang Yao was discharged from the hospital. Mr. Liang had been busy for the past few days and could not find the time to be there. On the other hand, Liang Yueze was there. He wanted to go to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s new unit with Zhou Weiqi to look at the new house.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s appointment letter had been sent to the new unit before the mission. He was no longer Sergeant Lu but Colonel Lu.

    Lu Xingzhi was the youngest colonel in all the major military regions. However, no one dared to oppose his promotion. Even though he was young, no one could contest the contributions he had made after joining the army, and no one couldpare to him.

    He was a colonel, and so the house allocated to his rank was not small, indeed. When he was finally there, he saw arge piece of emptynd. Lu Xingzhi nned to grow some vegetables and fruits that Jiang Yao liked.

    The house was not small either. There was a kitchen, three rooms, and another corner with 12 or 13 storage rooms.

    Although that house had been built for more than ten years, its previous owners had modified it, so theyout was quite good. The bathrooms were well decorated, and they even had wet and dry kitchens.

    Although the floor was only covered with ayer of cement, and it was not as exquisite as the one in Jin City, Jiang Yao did not dislike the environment at all.

    Liang Yueze had learned of the situation; he said, ¡°The house next door belongs to a colonel from the 3rd Regiment. He¡¯s quite old and can¡¯t be promoted anymore. He¡¯ll probably retire in a few years. His surname is Ye. He¡¯s 42 years old. His family has some connections in the area, but they¡¯re not very useful. He has a daughter and two sons.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that; if the man¡¯s connections were helpful, he would have been able to do more before he was 42 years old.

    That meant the connections in Ye Tuan¡¯s family could only help him so much. If he did not have the chance to rise in the next few years, he would have to retire and give up the position of colonel to someone else.

    ¡°Ye Tuan has a daughter who is 22 years old. She is a teacher at an elementary school in the city. His eldest son is 19 years old. He is looking for connections to get him into a university. Those two children were born to Ye Tuan¡¯s first wife. Later, his wife died unexpectedly. Ten years ago, he married a wife who was ten years younger than him and gave birth to a son. His youngest son is only seven years old. His wife is from an ordinary family. His father-inw and daughter work at the same school. His mother-inw is not in good health and does not have a job.¡±

    Liang Yueze told Lu Xingzhi because they were his neighbors. They had the same military rank and position, so it was inevitable that they wouldpete with each other. Liang Yueze also told Lu Xingzhi that he had to guard against that person, but he did not need to put too much effort into it. After all, there was a massive difference in strength between him and Lu Xingzhi, so he would not be able topete for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s promotion.

    The special forces did not ept too many people, so Lu Xingzhi was the only colonel on the team. He was the highest-ranking officer in that team too.

    Lu Xingzhi had aplished so much at such a young age. When he arrived in a military region where no one knew him, everyone stared at him.

    Many people wanted to be in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s position.

 Chapter 1489: Donâ€™t Do It

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Don¡¯t Do It</h4>

    When they went to the army, they had already prepared everything. Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao around the house, asking her which areas needed to be repaired.

    Zhou Weiqi dragged Liang Yueze to get the vegetables from the car¡¯s trunk, preparing to start cooking at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s new house at noon.

    After arranging the food, Zhou Weiqi went to the kitchen. Liang Yueze could not help in the kitchen, so he turned to look for Lu Xingzhi. However, he saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao hugging each other intimately and saying things that made them happy. Therefore, he retreated and stood in the yard to smoke.

    Lu Xingzhi was not saying anything nice to Jiang Yao but was discussing her sses.

    Jiang Yao wanted to go back to school and apply for early graduation. She would not be attending sses for the time being and would take the exams at the end of the semester.

    She would stay in the army for the remaining three months to rest and recuperate. She did not want to ck off, but at least she would catch up with the previous months¡¯ lessons.

    It was already a miracle that she did not die when she fell from the sky. Staying in the hospital for ten days did not mean that she had fully recovered. Recuperation was important for her body. Attending school was not a good way to recover, so Jiang Yao would not show off.

    After all, although it was not a big problem for her to walk on her own, she could not do it for too long. She could not exercise, and she had to refrain from eating some food. She also needed to take care of herself in various aspects, such as her nutrition and others.

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi was extremely happy that Jiang Yao wanted to stay in the army to recover from her injuries. However, there was a problem.

    ¡°I will apany you to school to handle some matters. Then, I will send you back to your hometown.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯ll have to attend a closed-door training. Because of the mission, that training mission has been postponed. The entire team is only waiting for me.¡±

    As he was afraid that Jiang Yao did not understand it, Lu Xingzhi exined again. ¡°That closed-door training is not in the army. It might be in the forest. Sometimes, we might go to the police academy in Province A to participate in cultural training. Sometimes, we might go to other ces to train. In short, I won¡¯t be here, so I can¡¯t take care of you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought about it and still felt that it was more reassuring to send Jiang Yao home. With his parents watching over her, Jiang Yao would be able to do what she wanted to do. Furthermore, the food cooked by his mother was more to Jiang Yao¡¯s liking. No one¡¯s care was better than that of his mother and Jiang Yao¡¯s mother.

    He wanted to ask Lu Yuqing to care for Jiang Yao, but when he thought of his sister¡¯s workaholic personality and cooking skills, Lu Xingzhi decided against that.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°How long will the closed-door trainingst?¡±

    ¡°Half a year,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied helplessly.

    Jiang Yao was on the verge of tears. ¡°Half a year? That¡¯s so long. Then I won¡¯t be able to see you for six months. It¡¯s three months for me, and you won¡¯t even finish your training by the time I¡¯m done with my exams.¡±

    The thought of not being able to see him for six months filled Jiang Yao with dread and reluctance. ¡°Why does itst so long?¡±

    ¡°The training is to strengthen the soldiers in our regiment. The tasks we will face will be even more arduous in the future. The training process prevents us from being affected by secr matters, so itsts a long time. We are also prohibited frommunicating with the outside world for the next six months.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°If Ouyang Chenrui calls you while I¡¯m away, ignore him. Don¡¯t answer his calls, don¡¯t meet him alone, and don¡¯t interact with him!¡±

 Chapter 1490: The Wild Child

    <h4>Chapter 1490: The Wild Child</h4>

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Even if you meet him, you are not allowed to look at him!¡±

    They were men. Lu Xingzhi knew that Ouyang Chenrui¡¯s desire to chase after Jiang Yao was not just talking.

    ¡°Are you overthinking this?¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. ¡°I told him that I am already married and that our rtionship is very good. Even if he had that intention before, he should have stopped long ago, right?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi would bet that Ouyang Chenrui did not intend to stop coveting his wife at all!

    ¡°Someone like Ouyang Chenrui is not chivalrous at all. Perhaps he is like a madman in his bones when ites to love.¡± Lu Xingzhi insulted Ouyang Chenrui again.

    Jiang Yao muffled a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll head home to recuperate. He¡¯s in Nanjiang City, so we can¡¯t see each other. Do you intend to stay in Nanjiang City, apany me to school, and send me home personally? Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to go home to recuperate to keep me away from him?¡±

    Well, she was only half right.

    Lu Xingzhi did that because he was concerned for her health. She was still not fully recovered, so he would not be at ease no matter where she was.

    As the two of them talked, amotion suddenly came from the next house. It was the sound of a child crying, and there was also a woman scolding the child.

    The houses were next to each other, and it was impossible not to hear the noises from the next house.

    ¡°Do you want to go take a look?¡±

    Jiang Yao withdrew from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace. ¡°Even though it sounds like a mother lecturing her child, we just moved here. We can hear them, and she¡¯s at home right now. If we don¡¯t go over, won¡¯t people say that we¡¯re cold?¡±

    It was apparent that the child next door had been beaten.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao back. Jiang Yao¡¯s words made sense, but people might say they were in a hurry to watch the show if they went over so quickly.

    Zhou Weiqi ran out of the kitchen when he heard the noise. He tried to eavesdrop. It sounded like a mother scolding her son for being an idiot and being cheated by a wild child on the street every day. In the end, even his clothes were taken! He had returned home naked, and his family was furious.

    Zhou Weiqi was immediately amused when he heard that. ¡°How stupid is the child? How could someone cheat him of his clothes?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi was so amused with something so trivial. Then, he heard voices from the courtyard. It seemed like the wild child who had tricked Commander Ye¡¯s youngest son had been caught.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Liang Yueze threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°The wild child must not have been from the army. If this gets out, it won¡¯t look good for the army.¡±

    Well, it was just something childishly nonsense, or at worst, it was cheating.

    Naturally, it was inconvenient for Liang Yueze and Zhou Weiqi to stick their toes into the matter. As neighbors, it was perfectly fine for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to show some concern.

    Even if Liang Yueze did not mention it, Lu Xingzhi was also prepared to head there anyway. Their neighbors could scold their children all they wanted, but they had no business taking another child.

 Chapter 1491: Heâ€™s Also A Child

    <h4>Chapter 1491: He¡¯s Also A Child</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Yao picked up two apples from the table and shook them at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing serious, we can say that we heard the child crying, so we came to take a look at the situation and maybe to help the child.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you.¡± Zhao Weiqiplimented Jiang Yao.

    When Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao arrived next door, many people gathered in the courtyard next door, and two were in military uniforms.

    The two soldiers were pressing down on a boy who looked about ten years old. The boy looked thin and small, but his strength was astonishing. Those two soldiers were young and strong, yet he could still wave his hands and kick his feet fiercely at them. The two soldiers were so tired that they were sweating.

    A 30-year-old woman raised her hand and pped the boy. Then, she took the boy¡¯s clothes off. She scolded him and said, ¡°You motherless wild child, how dare you steal my son¡¯s clothes! Today, I¡¯ll strip you naked! ¡±

    The little boy was as fierce as a wild wolf. When they suppressed his hands, he used his foot to kick them. He kicked the woman¡¯s shoulder, causing the woman to take a few steps backward. The woman was so angry that she shouted at the two young soldiers. ¡°Keep your hands on his foot!¡±

    The two soldiers were flustered. One pressed down on the boy¡¯s hands and the other on his foot. Then, the woman went toward the boy and pped him again. The force was so strong that Jiang Yao, who was listening by the side, was shocked. Her heart ached for the child.

    He had only taken a set of clothes. That woman¡¯s reaction was too over the top. However, Jiang Yao felt that it was strange that so many people were watching, yet no one went up to stop her.

    Just as the woman was about to p the child again, Lu Xingzhi quickly walked forward and stopped her. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°As a military family member, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to bully a child?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had reported to the military yesterday, so everyone knew about him.

    At first, they were shocked by his actions, and then they were surprised by his cold words. It took them a long time to recover from their shock.

    The woman was the first to react. She said, ¡°This is a child without a father or a mother. He¡¯s a vagrant child who hangs outside the base with a few other children. He¡¯s a beggar child.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still a child,¡± Lu Xingzhi said coldly.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, you don¡¯t understand as you¡¯ve just arrived. This child is too annoying. He¡¯s always cheating our children out of their money, food, and toys. It¡¯s daylight robbery! Look what he did this time. He cheated our son of his clothes. Our son had toe home naked! How can I not be angry? Ask the families with children. Whose child hasn¡¯t been bullied by that wild child?¡±

    Liang Yueze said that Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son was only six years old, but that orphan child also looked like he was ten years old. Could a ten-year-old child wear the clothes of a six-year-old child?

    After Jiang Yao saw Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son behind the crowd, she dispelled her spections silently.

    Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son was too fat!

    He was so fat that he looked like a ball from afar.

    However, the wild child was so thin that he could wear Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son¡¯s clothes.

 Chapter 1492: Letâ€™s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Let¡¯s Talk</h4>

    Colonel Ye¡¯s wife had just finished speaking when the other military wives nodded in agreement. They looked angry too.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Colonel Lu. That wild child had swindled all of our children. Yes, he is a child, but he is too infuriating,¡± one of the military wives said.

    ¡°He has been beaten and scolded. That should be enough, right?¡± Jiang Yao looked at the child¡¯s red, swollen cheeks; she pitied him.

    The child had no parents and was wandering on the streets. He was too pitiful.

    Even though he had done some bad things, he was still a child. No one should be so ruthless toward a child.

    As soon as Jiang Yao opened her mouth, the people around her realized her presence. They guessed that she must be with Colonel Lu, though no one knew her identity. Perhaps she was his sister. So, no one dared to talk back to her.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Go and get a set of my clothes.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed, nodded, and went back with the two apples in her hands. She took a set of clothes that Lu Xingzhi rarely wore. She guessed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s intention and brought a pair of scissors with her.

    When Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao had an extra pair of scissors in her hand when she returned, he praised Jiang Yao with his eyes. She was really smart.

    Lu Xingzhi took the clothes andpared them with the child¡¯s height. Then, he cut them up before he told the two soldiers to release the child. He helped the child out of his clothes and into the new one. Then he returned them to Colonel Ye¡¯s son.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, you are too kind-hearted. Those clothes still look so new, and you cut them up just like that,¡± Colonel Ye¡¯s wife said sourly. She did not envy Colonel Lu for throwing away such a good set of clothes. However, she had to suppress the anger in her heart as that man had obstructed her from teaching that wild child a lesson.

    After the child had changed his clothes, Lu Xingzhi led the child away. He led the child by the cor while his other hand held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Without saying anything, he left Colonel Ye¡¯s courtyard.

    Jiang Yao did not quite understand why Lu Xingzhi wanted to bring the child home. However, she still closed the courtyard door. She did not want anyone to follow them home.

    ¡°Go inside the house and rest for a while. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao into the house before taking the child to a corner to lecture him.

    ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡±

    The little boy straightened his back and shouted. Then, the angry eyes that red at Lu Xingzhi instantly calmed like a rabbit.

    One should not underestimate the ability of a vagabond to observe a person¡¯s words and expressions. With so many people in the courtyard, the little boy immediately ran toward Jiang Yao and hid behind her. He raised his head and said, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to talk to that uncle!¡±

    Zhou Weiqi burst intoughter. ¡°Thedy you called Sister is that uncle¡¯s wife. Do you know what wife means?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s patience ran thin. He was not prepared to discuss anything with the little boy. He dragged the boy behind Jiang Yao to a corner.

    There was no need to be gentle with a wolf cub, and that little boy was undoubtedly a wolf cub in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1493: You Know About That, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1493: You Know About That, Right?</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not go back either. Instead, she and Zhou Weiqi craned their necks to look at Lu Xingzhi. Zhou Weiqi was whispering in Jiang Yao¡¯s ears. ¡°Lu Xingzhi is going to start lecturing again. He¡¯s definitely going to treat that child like a recruit. That child may be young, but his eyes seemed very fierce. If such a child is not taught to behave appropriately, in time, when he¡¯s older, he¡¯ll definitely be a menace for society.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not quite understand it. Zhou Weiqi saw her confused expression and exined in more detail. ¡°When we were in the military academy, we learned to observe a person¡¯s personality through their facial expressions, eyes, and other subtle movements. We could also see the thoughts of a person through that. And that child¡¯s gaze is like a fierce beast, which means that a beast is living in that child¡¯s heart, and it could open its bloody mouth at any time. However, it¡¯s not hard to guess. That child is an orphan. Such a child would only see the dark side of society. As time passed, only darkness would remain in his heart. The child is still young. If he learns discipline, there¡¯s still hope for him. Otherwise, he might be a criminal in the future.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you guys could learn such profound things.¡± Jiang Yao clicked her tongue. Then, she realized that Zhou Weiqi actually remembered everything he had learned in the military academy. If it were not for the Zhou family dragging him home, he would be the same as Lu Xingzhi, fighting for the army.

    Zhou Weiqi shrugged. ¡°We learned many things in the military academy. I can¡¯t even think of learning something different.¡±

    Then, they heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice. ¡°Stand up straight. Stand properly.¡±

    Perhaps the child did not follow his instructions, so Lu Xingzhi bent down to kick the child¡¯s leg.

    Zhou Weiqi felt bored after a while, so he turned around and went back to the kitchen. Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and followed him. She was prepared to go back to her room to rest for a while. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would scold that child after he was done as he would do the same to her.

    Before entering the house, he turned around and took two steps forward. At the door, he saw Liang Yueze ying with a cigarette. Jiang Yao walked toward him and asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you addicted to smoking?¡±

    Liang Yueze looked up at Jiang Yao and nodded. He was a little surprised that Jiang Yao would take the initiative to talk to him. Jiang Yao rarely called or greeted him in such a serious manner.

    Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Go ahead; it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re in a bad mood, so you should smoke if you want to. Otherwise, you might suffocate to death. ¡±

    The corner of Liang Yueze¡¯s mouth twitched. Jiang Yao was like Lu Xingzhi, the smiling tiger version. The longer the couple was married, the more simr their expressions were.

    ¡°Did Lu Xingzhi tell you toe here to tease me?¡± Liang Yueze snorted and put the cigarette back into his pocket. He would not smoke in front of Jiang Yao. It was not a question of whether he could do it; it was whether Lu Xingzhi would allow it.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Jiang Yao said, very seriously. ¡°You know that Sister Ruoran is getting married, right? Xingzhi has also told you about it?¡±

 Chapter 1494: An Example

    <h4>Chapter 1494: An Example</h4>

    Jiang Yao watched Liang Yueze¡¯s eyebrows twitch, but she could not wait for Liang Yueze to say anything.

    She continued to ask, ¡°Big Brother, do you want to go to Sister Ruoran¡¯s wedding? After all, you used to share a bed together. Sister Ruoran might be very happy if you could go and give her your blessings.¡±

    Liang Yueze sneered. Jiang Yao spoke with a smile that could cut, while Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words would stab. In any case, those two liked to talk to him with words that cut deep. It seemed like they would be happy if he were upset.

    ¡°You and Lu Xingzhi are bing more and more alike,¡± Liang Yueze said.

    Of course, there were always simrities between husband and wife. Jiang Yao did not mean to provoke Liang Yueze. She just wanted to see his reaction.

    However, Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi were great at hiding their emotions. Therefore, if she did not know better, she would think that he did not care about Luo Ruoran at all.

    ¡°Everyone says that Xingzhi¡¯s temper is the closest to yours, but I feel that it ispletely different. Let me give you an example.¡± Jiang Yao tilted her head and thought for a while. ¡°If I were to leave him and get married in such a short time, what do you think he would do?¡±

    She waited for Liang Yueze¡¯s answer. However, he did not say anything. He lowered his head and had no intention of answering at all.

    Jiang Yao did not feel awkward either. She said, ¡°If Lu Xingzhi were to face such a situation, he would definitely pursue me, no matter what. He would stop me from marrying someone else and get me back! ¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have let you divorce him in the first ce,¡± Liang Yueze finally said before he turned around and left.

    Jiang Yao scratched her head. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was just an example? Why are you so serious? Did you listen to what I said?¡±

    She had already made it so obvious; did he understand it?

    His moments of arrogance were poorly timed.

    Jiang Yao snorted and was about to return to her room when Lu Xingzhi brought the child to her.

    After he put the child in the room, Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao in and asked casually, ¡°What were you and Big Brother talking about just now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, we were just chatting.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the child sitting in front of her, who no longer seemed as mischievous as before, and asked, ¡°Are you done talking?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded, but in reality, he did not manage to get anything out of the child. He only knew that the child was already 12 years old, but he did not get his name.

    That child was not young, but he was already very cautious.

    ¡°I n to send him to school for two years. If he¡¯s good at his studies, we¡¯ll let him continue. After graduation, he can attend the military academy and be a soldier.¡± Lu Xingzhi rubbed his chin and told her his n. He said, ¡°He is a good child; the army will need someone like him.¡±

    The child must not have expected such praise, so he raised his head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. At that moment, the ruthlessness and wariness in the child¡¯s eyes dissipated, and confusion appeared.

 Chapter 1495: Weâ€™ll See

    <h4>Chapter 1495: We¡¯ll See</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll take him to wash his face.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not ask what the child was thinking; he carried him out as if he was carrying some luggage.

    Lu Xingzhi took care of Jiang Yao by helping her with the water and towel. She did not expect him to take care of anyone else but her.

    After bringing the child to the bathroom, he went back to Jiang Yao. It did not seem like he cared whether the child had washed or not.

    He helped Jiang Yao back to the room to lie down and rest. He even scolded Jiang Yao for always standing outside.

    Jiang Yao was already used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s asional nagging, so she did not say anything about it. Instead, she asked about the arrangement that Lu Xingzhi had just mentioned.

    ¡°You want to send the children to school, but they are already 12 years old. A normal child should be in middle school. What about him?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°We¡¯ll see. Let¡¯s see if we can find his family. Otherwise, we can send him to the orphanage. I can fund his schooling; it will be a good arrangement for him.¡±

    There were many viges near the barracks. If those orphans affected the other children in the army, they would have impacted children in the vige. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrangement would also be beneficial to them.

    However, he did not intend to tell Jiang Yao too much about those official matters. He reckoned Jiang Yao could guess his intentions.

    The child would need to do something that would allow him to gain a foothold quickly once he was no longer at the military building.

    One of the opportunities had knocked on his door.

    When Lu Xingzhi went to pour tea for Jiang Yao, he saw that the child had already washed his face and was standing at the door, hesitating to go in. Then, he said, ¡°Come in!¡±

    After the child came in, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Have you thought about what I said? If you agree, I will send you and your friends to the orphanage in the city. I will pay your school fees. If you disagree, you can leave after lunch. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi blocked the child when he poured a ss of water, so Jiang Yao could not see the child¡¯s appearance. When Lu Xingzhi returned to her with a cup of water, Jiang Yao finally saw him.

    The child had been wandering outside all year long, so his face had always been dirty. Plus, Colonel Ye¡¯s wife had hit him a few times, so Jiang Yao could hardly see what he had looked like.

    However, she had seen his face clearly then. She waspletely dumbfounded!

    The child¡¯s face was still red and swollen, but that did not prevent Jiang Yao from recalling the child¡¯s appearance through his facial features.

    When she saw him, she recalled that rainy night that made her heart ache.

    That child was the young soldier who had followed Lu Xingzhi to the small mountain vige to participate in the rescue. At that time, that young soldier had hugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s belongings and cried as if he had lost someone significant to him.

    Jiang Yao did not expect to see that young soldier there. She also did not expect that the fair and neat young soldier would look like that when he was young.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even blinking.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted with a slightly sour tone. Was the child that good-looking?

 Chapter 1496: A Familiar Face

    <h4>Chapter 1496: A Familiar Face</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao finally snapped back to her senses. She looked up at Lu Xingzhi, who did not look too good, and snickered. Was that guy jealous?

    ¡°Will I be rich after I study?¡± The little boy finally spoke, but the first thing he asked was about money.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°There is no connection between studying and money. But if you don¡¯t study, you will live a life that is no different from that of a street rat.¡±

    The boy stood there without saying a word as if he was conflicted about what he should do.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart softened when she saw how the boy acted, especially when she thought about how he would be in the rain with her and Wen Xuehui, frantically digging the soil with their hands. Jiang Yao could not be cruel to the boy.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not about money. It depends on you whether your study can bring you money. Studying can make you a cultured and knowledgeable person. Money can¡¯t buy those things.¡± Jiang Yao persuaded him earnestly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want culture, and I don¡¯t want knowledge; I just want money. Only money can help me. Everything needs money!¡± The boy retorted stubbornly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t study, you will remain like this. But if you do, you have other choices in the future. There is a very high chance that the knowledge you learn will bring you wealth.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she did not say anything else. The child had to think about the rest by himself. It was useless for her and Lu Xingzhi to be too anxious.

    The child was already 12 years old, and he had been wandering outside all year round. He must already have his way of thinking and handling things.

    However, Jiang Yao could not help but start to think that Lu Xingzhi should have met that child back then, right?

    Did Lu Xingzhi also meet that child after he was transferred to the new unit? Did he also give that child the same choices?

    Did anyone else give that child the chance to change his fate even without Lu Xingzhi?

    In short, that child entered the army and became an excellent recruit in the end. He became a person with a kind heart.

    The child stood there and thought about it for a while. Then, he turned around, but he did not leave. Instead, he went straight to the kitchen. He was a child who had not had a full meal for a long time. He had been wandering all year round, so he did not know what to do. He stood right next to Zhou Weiqi and stared at him greedily.

    Lu Xingzhi let the child have some lunch. As soon as he finished lunch, Lu Xingzhi left with Liang Yueze, Zhou Weiqi, and the child.

    However, he was worried that Jiang Yao would not feel safe in an unfamiliar environment by herself, so Lu Xingzhi was back after two hours.

    It was also time for Jiang Yao to take her afternoon nap. When she woke up, Lu Xingzhi was already sleeping beside her. He only woke up when she moved.

    ¡°Have you made arrangements for the children?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Put them in an orphanage and let the teachers discipline them strictly.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know how to beat around the bush for such matters. He sent the children to the orphanage and told the director to take good care of them, especially that particr boy. If they lost them, he would hold the orphanage ountable.

    Lu Xingzhi informed Mr. Liang about the boy so that someone could arrange for his school¡¯s registration when the time came. He only needed to pay for the child¡¯s school fees.

    ¡°Be gentle to the boy¡­¡± Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry as she pushed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm.

 Chapter 1497: As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1497: As You Wish</h4>

    ¡°Those children are different from the others.¡± Lu Xingzhi got off the bed. Seeing that Jiang Yao¡¯s lips were a little dry, he went to pour her some water. When he returned to the side of the bed, a box was in his hand. ¡°This is a personal merit medal awarded to you by the army. It¡¯s a first-ss merit medal. Your name is on it!¡±

    Jiang Yao did not even drink the water when she heard that. She took the box and looked at it. No matter how she looked at it, there was nothing new.

    ¡°What about you? Do you have one?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes blinked as she looked at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi handed his medal to Jiang Yao. Then, when he saw Jiang Yao holding the two awards and smiling so sweetly, a smile also appeared on his face.

    ¡°You are the only non-military personnel in our country who have been awarded this medal. You are also a first-ss individual. I am so proud of you.¡±

    Even though her efforts made Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ache, he thought that no one else in the world could understand that feeling except for him.

    It was not just honor but shared honor that belonged to the husband and wife duo.

    ¡°I want to take it home and hide it well!¡±

    Jiang Yao hugged it tightly. ¡°Give me yours too! It¡¯s the same as mine. I want to put them together. When we¡¯re old, I¡¯ll take it out and show it off to our grandchildren!¡±

    She shook her head in pride. If she had a tail, she would have pointed it toward the sky.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled. Jiang Yao took another look at his medals before she put them down. She had never been so excited before.

    Even if she took all his medals, he would not even frown.

    Jiang Yao was still happy when Moe walked in gracefully from the door. The cat¡¯s tail was swinging behind him, making it look very tall and straight.

    Of course, the most eye-catching thing was not its posture but the te on its neck. Jiang Yao looked at it and was stunned. Then, she quickly got off the bed and ran toward Mo.

    When Moe saw her, he quickly jumped away. He stood on the top of the wardrobe and said, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t touch my things!¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and kept jumping, trying to get Moe down. Unfortunately, she was short and could not reach him, so she could only guide him patiently. ¡°You can¡¯t wear such a precious thing like the merit medal. Come on, I¡¯ll help you take good care of it! I¡¯ll put all three of them together.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t wear it? You humans are so smart!¡±Moe looked at Jiang Yao condescendingly, and when he realized that she could not reach him, he touched the medal on his neck with his front paws.

    ¡°Why does he have one? Did the army start a wholesale business?¡± Jiang Yao snorted.

    ¡°Many people saw what happened to Moe, so that started a rumor. They said that you raised a brilliant cat that helped in that operation. I don¡¯t know who brought it up, so they gave Moe a medal as well.¡± When Lu Xingzhi walked over, he quickly pulled Moe down from the top of the closet, took the thing off Moe¡¯s neck, and handed it to Jiang Yao without saying a word.

    Moe was instantly enraged. However, due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s threat, he did not dare to say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll let you watch it for a while. After you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll have to return it to me!¡±

 Chapter 1498: Back To School

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Back To School</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao leaned into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms andughed so hard that her body trembled. ¡°I¡¯m not returning it to you! I¡¯m going to hide it. When I¡¯m old, I¡¯ll tell my grandchildren that the cat I raised back then was awarded a military medal! These are all my glory!¡±

    With Lu Xingzhi around, Jiang Yao knew that Moe would not resist. Thus, she was fearless. She felt even happier when Moe was so angry that he did not move his tail.

    Jiang Yao stayed in the army for three days. Lu Xingzhi did not have much to do during those three days and stayed at home to apany her. During those three days, Jiang Yao did not interact with other people in the army because Lu Xingzhi had told everyone she needed to rest. So, no one disturbed her.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wanted to let Jiang Yao rest well, so he was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s sense of propriety.

    On the fourth morning, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao back to Nanjiang City. Jiang Yao was afraid of being bombarded by Lu Yuqing, so she did not tell her about their return. The two of them went straight to the school when they arrived in Nanjiang City.

    Professor Ouyang had not returned, but he had told the chancellor about Jiang Yao¡¯s matter. When Jiang Yao arrived at the school, she went straight to the chancellor¡¯s office to look for him.

    Chancellor Wen was excited to hear about Jiang Yao¡¯s return. Other people might not know what she had been doing during her leave of absence, but Chancellor Wen had already found out from Professor Ouyang.

    So, he weed Jiang Yao into the office like a hero.

    ¡°You¡¯re a role model! I¡¯m so proud!¡± Chancellor Wen patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder several times. He was so excited that his eyebrows kept twitching. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your matter can¡¯t be made public. Otherwise, I would have made a personalmendation meeting for you in the school! What a pity!¡±

    ¡°The situation is quite unique,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    He did not even let her participate in themendation meeting in Luo City¡ªhe had refused their request. He did not want to put Jiang Yao in danger by showing her face and letting everyone know she was a heroine.

    The undercover agents had to remain out of public eyes until they caught the main boss.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Chancellor Wen sighed a few times. It was not that unreasonable to push Jiang Yao in front of the public. Even though Jiang Yao¡¯s deeds were not publicized, it would greatly benefit the school¡¯s reputation. However, it was also a threat to Jiang Yao¡¯s safety.

    Chancellor Wen would never do that for profit; he knew between right and wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with the board about your application for early graduation. Because of your special status, we¡¯ve decided to give you a chance to give it a try.¡± Chancellor Wen and the school board agreed that it was not because Jiang Yao was a hero but because she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Everyone trusted Jiang Yao¡¯s ability, even Professor Ouyang.

    In other words, the school board had the same thoughts as the chancellor. They were very willing to give Jiang Yao a chance. If Jiang Yao could pass all the exams and graduate early, then Nanjiang Medical University would be famous all over the country. Jindo Medical University would never catch up to them.

    ¡°You need to take care of your body. I¡¯ve prepared those books for you. Take them and go home. I¡¯ll call you when the exams are ready.¡± Chancellor Wen took a bag from the corner. The bag was very heavy; it had all the books he had prepared for Jiang Yao. Then, he said, ¡°Xuehui has beenining about you recently¡­ Give her a call when you¡¯re free.¡±

 Chapter 1499: A Son Who Appeared Out Of Nowhere

    <h4>Chapter 1499: A Son Who Appeared Out Of Nowhere</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao had taken an extended leave of absence. If it were not for the fact that she was the best in her department the previous year, some people in the school would have been dissatisfied with that. Wen Xuehui was afraid that the school would expel Jiang Yao if that matter got out of hand. Therefore, she had been threatening Chancellor Wen all day long. If the school dared to do anything, she would do anything to protect her friend.

    Jiang Yao thanked him sincerely. Lu Xingzhi took the book for her, and the two of them bade farewell to the chancellor before leaving the office building.

    It was a coincidence. After Jiang Yao left the office building, she had nned to look for Wen Xuehui. However, she saw Wen Xuehui on the way there. Judging from how she was running toward her, she must have received the news quite some time ago.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Wen Xuehui did not care about her reputation at all. She was still dozens of meters away from Jiang Yao when she ran with her arms wide open and shouted Jiang Yao¡¯s name from afar. She was so excited that it was as if she had taken some medicine.

    Wen Xuehui had wanted to throw herself into Jiang Yao¡¯s arms and give her a good hug, but she did not expect that someone would beat her to it.

    Before she could reach Jiang Yao, she suddenly saw a little brat rush in front of her. Since he was short, he could only hug Jiang Yao¡¯s thigh.

    What was even more horrifying was when he called out to Jiang Yao. ¡°Mama!¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and looked at the brat hugging her thigh like a ko bear. She waspletely dumbfounded.

    ¡°Cheng Jinnian, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yao swung her leg with all her might, but the brat seemed to be glued to her leg, and she could not shake him off no matter how hard she tried.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi squeezed the child¡¯s arm and forced him to let go; Jiang Yao let out a sigh of relief. She stared at the face that looked so much like her that it did not make sense. Her expression was unfriendly. ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡± Cheng Jinnian and called out again.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡ª¡±

    Wen Xuehui moved toward Jiang Yao. She did not even gasp for breath. She looked at the child with a terrified expression. ¡°You have a child?¡±

    There were a lot of students around them. It was already eye-catching enough for Jiang Yao to appear at school with her husband. However, everyone stopped walking when the child suddenly appeared and hugged Jiang Yao while calling for her mother. They stood in the distance and watched. Some of them immediately surrounded Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, you hid it very well.¡±

    Wen Xuehui was a little disappointed. She did not expect Jiang Yao to have such a big secret that she had not told her.

    Even though she had not known Jiang Yao for long, Wen Xuehui treated Jiang Yao like a good sister. She had no secrets from Jiang Yao, but she felt a little sad when she thought about how Jiang Yao had a child and did not tell her.

    ¡°This child is already five years old. How could he be my child?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s head hurt, especially when she lowered her head to look at Cheng Jinnian, who was winking and making faces at her. ¡°I¡¯m 20 years old, and he is five years old. I¡¯d have to have him when I was 14 years old. What kind of girl do you take me for?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Wen Xuehui scratched her head with an embarrassed smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t add up! But that child looks so much like you, and he calls you mom. Is he not your child? Why do you look alike?¡±

    Someone at the side jeered at her. ¡°In ancient times, a woman could get married at 13 years old¡­ It¡¯s not unusual for a woman to have a child at 14.¡±

 Chapter 1500: Youâ€™re Angry

    <h4>Chapter 1500: You¡¯re Angry</h4>

    ¡°Does it look like we¡¯re back in ancient times now?¡± Then, Jiang Yao looked at Cheng Jinnian and asked coldly, ¡°Are you alone? Where¡¯s your brother?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a brother?¡± Cheng Jinnian asked curiously. His face was almost the same as Jiang Yao¡¯s, and his innocent and curious expression made many people adore him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Jinyan?¡± Jiang Yao asked differently.

    ¡°Mama, I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian smiled beautifully, his eyes curved. Even though he was held back by Lu Xingzhi, he still reached out his tiny hand toward Jiang Yao and waved. ¡°Mama, let¡¯s hold hands. You¡¯re going home, right? ¡±

    ¡°Keep pretending!¡±

    Jiang Yao took out her phone and called Cheng Jinyan. When she was abroad, Cheng Jinyan had sent her a text message and called her, so she had his number.

    Unfortunately, he was on the line.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, is that boy really not your son? Then why does he look so much like you? And he keeps calling you mom?¡± More and more people had gathered around her and asked.

    Wen Xuehui thought for a moment and asked tentatively, ¡°Is he your little brother?¡±

    Wen Xuehui realized that Jiang Yao had told her that she was the youngest child in the family and that she only had two older brothers who spoiled her very much.

    Therefore, Wen Xuehui thought that that child should not be Jiang Yao¡¯s little brother.

    Jiang Yao did deny it. ¡°He¡¯s not my little brother!¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not your little brother, then he¡¯s your son.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian suddenly said, ¡°Mama.¡±

    Then, the boy turned to look at Lu Xingzhi and curled his lips. He did not call him father.

    In just a few minutes, the news of Jiang Yao¡¯s having a five-year-old son spread like wildfire. It was as if it had grown wings and flew into the ears of all the teachers and students in the school.

    Cheng Jinnian had deliberately stuck with Jiang Yao. Everyone believed he was her son because they looked alike, and Jiang Yao was unwilling to admit that he had a younger brother.

    It was hard to exin. When Lu Xingzhi realized that more people had arrived, he carried Cheng Jinnian on his shoulder and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they left the school.

    After that, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao found an empty street before putting Cheng Jinnian down. Jiang Yao was so angry that she almost shouted. She asked, ¡°Cheng Jinnian, what are you trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Are you angry because I bullied you before this?¡± Cheng Jinnian asked.

    He was wearing a white shirt and ck suspenders, a pair of ck leather shoes, and white socks. He looked like a little gentleman. He stood there and put his hands in his pockets like Lu Xingzhi.

    Cheng Jinnian pouted. ¡°I just wanted to say I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were my sister at that time! You look like me, and you look so much like my mother. You refused to operate on my mother, so I bullied you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    She would feel bad if she argued with a child, but why should an adult agree with a child?

    ¡°You¡¯re angry!¡± Cheng Jinnian did not believe Jiang Yao¡¯s answer at all.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard that, he smirked.

    He remembered that when he returned during the summer vacation, Jiang Yao was also struggling with whether she was angry with him. He had answered Jiang Yao the same way, and Jiang Yao also doubted his answer.

    As expected of siblings, their personalities were indeed simr in some aspects.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you believe me or not.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked like she could not be bothered with him. ¡°I¡¯m warning you¡ªdon¡¯t talk nonsense anymore!¡±

 Chapter 1501: Guests At Home

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Guests At Home</h4>

    ¡°If you promise not to be angry, I won¡¯t talk nonsense anymore. If you¡¯re still mad, then I¡¯ll bug you until you¡¯re not mad!¡± The child remained stubborn. Then, he even smiled at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao was so angry that her teeth hurt. She had probably never seen such a difficult child.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ignore him.¡± Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi to hail a taxi and quickly got into it. She hurriedly told the driver to drive.

    Cheng Jinnian chased after them with his short legs. After running for a few meters, the driver could not bear to see that. He turned to look at the couple in the backseat and asked, ¡°Are you so heartless to leave your son behind? Aren¡¯t you going to wait for him?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like someone who would have such a son that age? I am only 18 years old this year! I¡¯ve only been married for two days!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face had darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t even know him!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao. Was she so angry that she had started to lie?

    He looked back and saw that Cheng Jinnian had stopped chasing them for a while. Lu Xingzhi thought that the Cheng family would not let Cheng Jinnian wander around alone, so someone must have followed him. Therefore, he was not too worried that Cheng Jinnian would be in any danger.

    Furthermore, with Cheng Jinnian¡¯s level of shrewdness, not many people would be able to get anything out of him. Plus, that kid had a gun with him.

    Since Cheng Jinnian had suddenly appeared, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui no longer had the mood to have a good chat. After calling Wen Xuehui in the taxi, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went straight to the airport and rushed back to their hometown.

    They did not inform their families in advance when they went back to their hometown. When they arrived at the airport, Lu Xingzhi chartered a car to drive them back to town. It was evening when the two of them arrived home.

    There were two strange bicycles at the door of their home. Both were covered in rust. It seemed like they were old bicycles.

    ¡°They are having guests?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked away from the two bicycles and then walked in with Lu Xingzhi.

    There was a huge difference between people who had lived in the countryside for a long time and people who lived in the city¡ªthe former were used to speaking loudly.

    Therefore, before Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi reached the door, they heard an unfamiliar voice mentioning Jiang Yao¡¯s name.

    ¡°Your daughter-inw¡¯s name is Jiang Yao, right? Everyone in the town knows that your daughter-inw doesn¡¯t study properly. She¡¯s always going somewhere without telling anyone. You said that she¡¯s not at school? But she¡¯s alone in the city, so where can she go? She must have run away with another man! How long has it been since you¡¯ve been in contact? Didn¡¯t she like that she and her teacher went to the countryside to help those people there? But everyone knows that your daughter-inw has lied to you!

    ¡°When I heard that your son was marrying such a girl, I felt a little unhappy about it. Didn¡¯t I tell you that back then? You must get a daughter-inw who¡¯s honest and dutiful. They can stay at home with the children and help with housework. If you get a girl who wants to go to the university, it will cost you money. She must be ambitious too; how can a small family like ours keep her? You¡¯re regretting your decision, right? You didn¡¯t listen to me back then, so now your daughter-inw has run away, and this has cost you a lot of money, right?¡±

 Chapter 1502: Second Aunt

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Second Aunt</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that you bought many expensive clothes for her and paid for her studies. Take a look at what kind of person she turned out to be.¡±

    Another woman said thest sentence; she sounded younger.

    Jiang Yao frowned and looked at Lu Xingzhi. Her heart was filled with anger. Which rtive would try to sow discord with their parents with such nonsense?

    ¡°It¡¯s my second aunt and her daughter.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked into the house. When the two of them changed their shoes at the door, Lu Xingzhi deliberately made a noise and shouted, ¡°Dad, Mom, Yaoyao and I are back.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were angry at their unexpected guests, and they were shocked when they suddenly heard their son¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly back? Is Yaoyao home too?¡± When Mr. Lu turned around and saw Lu Xingzhi holding hands with Jiang Yao, his face lit up with joy. Then, he nudged his wife and said, ¡°Yaoyao and Xingzhi are back. If there¡¯s anything, we can just ask them.¡±

    ¡°Of course, It¡¯s not like I will believe the words of an outsider and not my own family.¡± Mrs. Lu felt that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s timing was excellent. If they had arrived a little earlier, it would have been meaningless. If it had been a littleter, she would have turned hostile and chased her second sister-inw and niece out of the door.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked into the room and nced at the mother and daughter sitting inside. Pretending that she did not know who those two were, she asked, ¡°We have guests? Who are they? Why didn¡¯t you introduce them, Mom? They look unfamiliar. They haven¡¯t been here before, right? Are they your new friends?¡±

    Jiang Yao implied that those two people were outsiders, people she had not met before.

    Mrs. Lu felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s question had hit the nail on the head, but she still had to give a proper exnation. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that you don¡¯t know them. After all, your second aunt and cousin usually don¡¯te to our house for no reason at all. I don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here today; it¡¯s a rare asion. ¡±

    Mrs. Lu noticed that Lu Xingzhi was carrying a lot of luggage when he entered the house. She was a little surprised. ¡°Are you guys staying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the army tomorrow. Yaoyao will stay at home for a while,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. Then, he took the luggage upstairs.

    The young girl was Mrs. Lu¡¯s second sister-inw¡¯s daughter. Her name was Li Qing. When she saw the two neers, her face darkened. She knew that they had heard what she and her mother had said.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be in school? Why are you back before the summer holidays? Did you do something bad and get expelled from school? Many people in town are saying that you ran away with another man. Do you still have the dignity toe back here? You think my aunt and uncle are so easy to deceive?¡±

    Since her words had already offended those two people, she did not hold back.

    Anyway, she felt that she was in the right. Everyone in the town knew that Jiang Yao had pretended to go to the countryside to provide support, but in fact, she had already taken an extended leave of absence from school. Furthermore, ever since Jiang Yao went to school, she had often taken multiple leaves of absence. She had even taken a leave of absence for more than a month before she returned to school.

    Li Qing did not mind offending such a woman. That was her aunt¡¯s house, and Jiang Yao was an outsider. She was home, but Li Qing was sure her aunt would chase her out.

 Chapter 1503: Am I Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Am I Wrong?</h4>

    ¡°Did you say that your cousin is the other man?¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cousin.

    Jiang Yao was not familiar with Mrs. Lu¡¯s rtives, as she did not seem to have much contact with the rtives of her family. However, Jiang Yao knew a little about Li Qing, but it was because of Li Qing¡¯s name.

    It was taboo to marry someone with the same surname, especially among rtives. None of them liked to have the same name too. When Lu Yuqing was born, Mrs. Lu named her daughter because she had read a poem that she liked very much.

    It was about 20 years ago, and not many families named their daughter with such a refined and elegant name.

    Many people praised Lu Yuqing¡¯s name. They said that the parents were knowledgeable, so they could give such lovely names to their children.

    Later, Mrs. Lu¡¯s second sister-inw also gave birth to a daughter and insisted on giving her the name Li Yuqing. When Mrs. Lu found out about it, she was so angry that she went back to her mother¡¯s house and caused an uproar. Later, her second sister-inw changed the name to Li Qing, but Mrs. Lu was still furious.

    Her second sister-inw even said that her daughter¡¯s name came from a poem she had read. She even recited the poem to them.

    The naming incident caused Mrs. Lu to hold a grudge against her second brother and second sister-inw. If she had not registered Lu Yuqing¡¯s name, she would have changed her daughter¡¯s name!

    ¡°Jiang Yao, who do you think you are talking to?¡±

    Mrs. Li immediately stood up to protect her daughter.

    ¡°What? Am I wrong? She has to call me Cousin-inw. Do I have to use honorifics with her? She¡¯s also very rude. How did she speak to her aunt just now?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s temper red; she was not a gentle person anyway. She did not think she needed to be polite to people she did not like.

    Furthermore, the other party had ndered her. Did they think they could bully her?

    ¡°Did Xiao Qing say something wrong? Are you saying that you did nothing wrong? Didn¡¯t you lie to your family? Are you still saying that you followed your teacher to the countryside?¡± Mrs. Li spat shamelessly.

    ¡°Forget it; no one wants to hear your lies. Your grandmother went to your school to look for you, but she couldn¡¯t find you. Instead, she found out that you hadn¡¯t been to school at all this semester, and no teachers went to the countryside! If you weren¡¯t with another man, where were you?¡±

    ¡°Since when is it someone else¡¯s turn to teach my wife a lesson?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had put down their luggage and came downstairs with a gloomy face. Then, he turned to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu. ¡°Dad, Mom, Yaoyao have been with me all this while. As for why we lied to you and what we did, we¡¯ll exin it to you alone when there are no outsiders.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi emphasized the word outsiders. When he said that, his gaze fell on the mother-and-daughter duo.

    He sneered.

    Lu Xingzhi knew from a young age that his family did not like those two people. It was not only because of his sister¡¯s name but also because of what happened after that.

 Chapter 1504: Mrs. Luâ€™s Family

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Mrs. Lu¡¯s Family</h4>

    When Lu Xingzhi was still very young, the living conditions of the Lu family were not good. At that time, Mr. Lu and his brother were still on a fixed sry, and since the two brothers had been dependent on each other since they were young, it was tough for them to repay the money they owed.

    Later, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s second uncle left his job to start his own business. At that time, the family was not wealthy, and Second Uncle Lu also put Lu Xiaoxiao in his eldest brother¡¯s care.

    As soon as Second Uncle Lu left, people from the Li family came after hearing the news. They asked Mrs. Lu why she would help someone else raise their daughter? They even scolded Mrs. Lu for being silly because she treated her niece as if she were her own daughter! Why did she not give that money to her brothers and sisters-inw?

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s mother did not say those words; it was her two sisters-inw. They thought it was their job to persuade her. When they could not do it, they encouraged their husbands and mother-inw to say something too.

    Since Mrs. Lu ignored their words and did not give them much money, the Li family did not see them for a few years.

    Later, Lu Yuqing had chickenpox. Since she wanted to be close to their younger siblings, Lu Xingzhi and Lu Xiaoxiao caught it too. Three children suddenly fell ill.

    Mrs. Lu was anxious because the three children ran a high fever. She wanted to send the three children to the hospital for treatment. The family did not have money, so Mrs. Lu went to her parents¡¯ house to borrow money. However, her brother and sister-inw said they did not have any money, and they did not lend Mrs. Lu a single cent. They even said that not every child would get chickenpox. If the children did not survive, then it was their fate to die.

    The Li family had just refused to lend money to Mrs. Lu when they bought a brand-new bicycle. It was so grand that even Mrs. Lu heard the news in town.

    Since then, Mrs. Lu had never returned to her parents¡¯ house. She still bought them gifts, but she would immediately leave whenever she dropped the gifts at their home.

    No one from the Li family had ever visited the Lu family in all those years, so the two families maintained minimal contact.

    It was not until the work of Mr. and Mrs. Lu became the teachers that everyone envied and respected. Second Uncle Lu was also sessful in business. After earning his first bucket of gold, he went home to build two magnificent vis for his eldest brother and him. Then, he built a factory and became a big boss. It was then that the Li family shamelessly went to them again.

    How did Mrs. Lu feel about that?

    They had refused her help when she desperately needed it. She did not need them fussing over her after that.

    During those years, Mrs. Lu still maintained a polite appearance with her family. No matter how rich the Lu family got, she still gave them gifts like the other ordinary people.

    So, her two sisters-inw often said that Mrs. Lu was a stingy sister-inw.

    Mrs. Lu knew about that, but she treated it as if she did not know. She still maintained a neutral rtionship with her family. She did not even go home to her family during the New Year.

    When the Lu family was poor, no one expected her to return home. Later, she was not tempted to go back when they were rich either.

    The Lu family and the Li family only resumed their rtionship when Lu Yuqing got married. ording to the town¡¯s custom, when a girl got married, a maternal uncle had to escort her to her wedding. Mrs. Lu had no choice but to resume her rtionship with her brother and sister-inw.

 Chapter 1505: Too Ashamed

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Too Ashamed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Xingzhi, although your wife is good-looking, don¡¯t be deceived by her!¡± Mrs. Li saw the displeasure on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face and was a little worried. She was most afraid of Lu Xingzhi, who was quick to anger since he was young. However, Mrs. Li did not give up even when Lu Xingzhi protected Jiang Yao. She mustered up her courage and advised him earnestly.

    ¡°The Lu family¡¯s matters have nothing to do with the Li family.¡±

    As the head of the family, Mr. Lu was the most confident when he said those words.

    He trusted Jiang Yao and his son.

    He had not believed it when he heard that Jiang Yao had run away with another man. Even though Jiang Yao did not go to school after her sses had started, Jiang Yao hade back with Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, Mr. Lu felt that Lu Xingzhi must have known about Jiang Yao¡¯s matter. Otherwise, the couple would not havee back togetherst time.

    At that moment, the couple had returned together. They were on good terms. Therefore, Mr. Lu believed Jiang Yao when she said that she had been with Lu Xingzhi all that time.

    ¡°Okay, my son and daughter-inw are home. I am busy, so I can¡¯t entertain you two. It¡¯s gettingte; you should go back early.¡± Mrs. Lu did not even have the mood to cook dinner for the past two days, so she immediately asked them to leave.

    ¡°What? I haven¡¯t finished my business yet! Why are you asking me to leave?¡± Mrs. Li shook her head.

    Mrs. Lu sneered and said, ¡°I thought you came here today to tell me those brainless rumors. You have business here? Then say it. After you finish your business, it¡¯s safer to go home early before it gets dark.¡±

    In any case, she did not invite them to stay for a meal.

    Mrs. Li gritted her teeth. However, she could not do anything about it, so she could only endure it and state her intentions.

    ¡°Xiao Qing used to work in a department store in the county town. But it was too hard to work there. She had to endure the customers¡¯ moods all day long. Some customers would bully her. Furthermore, the work is hard, and the sry is low. In terms of ability, there¡¯s no one better than the Lu family in this town, so I wanted to ask you to arrange a decent job for Xiao Qing.¡±

    Mrs. Li smiled as she finished her sentence. ¡°Xiao Qing is getting old, and she still needs to marry. You know a lot of people. Perhaps you know of any young talented men you can introduce to Xiao Qing? I¡¯m sure you want Xiao Qing to marry a good man, don¡¯t you? Maybe you can ask Xiaoxiao¡¯s father. He¡¯s a boss; perhaps he knows any good businessmen.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao should be married by now. If there¡¯s a good man out there, I¡¯m sure Second Brother won¡¯t leave him to an outsider, right? As for the job, we can¡¯t arrange it. I don¡¯t have that kind of ability,¡± Mrs. Lu said with a fake smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have it, but Xingzhi¡¯s second uncle does! He can¡¯t just leave everyone to his daughter, right?¡± Mrs. Li was anxious.

    ¡°When he ced his daughter with us, you guys told me to send her back. She was so sick, but I couldn¡¯t even send her to the hospital. I was even too ashamed to mention that to her father. If you are not ashamed, you can speak to him yourself¡­ It¡¯s not something I can do.¡±

 Chapter 1506: Forget It

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Forget It</h4>

    Mrs. Lu ignored the mother and daughter duo. Instead, she turned toward Jiang Yao and pulled her affectionately to have another look at her. Then, she scolded her a little. ¡°Why did you lose so much weight? Did you study too hard and forget to take good care of yourself? Look at how much weight you¡¯ve lost!¡±

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Yao did not change because of the rumors in town. She even noticed that Jiang Yao had lost a lot of weight. Furthermore, herplexion was not too good; it was as if she had just recovered from a serious illness even though she had always looked a little frail.

    ¡°She did lose some weight,¡± Mr. Lu chimed in. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xingzhi say that Yaoyao is going to stay at home for a while? That¡¯s great. She can stay at home, and we can take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom. I will have to trouble you to care for my wife.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone became much softer when he turned around to talk to his family, especially when he spoke to Jiang Yao. His eyes were filled with tenderness.

    Mrs. Li looked at the loving family and knew that she would not get the answer she wanted that day. She thought for a moment and felt that it was probably because her sister-inw was anxious to know about Jiang Yao. She probably did not have the mood to pay attention to her, so she tactfully left with her daughter.

    The mother and daughter rode the two rusted bicycles at the door. One was borrowed, and the other was their own.

    The two bicycles were more than 20 years old. When the Li brothers bought the two bicycles, their names were popr in the entire county.

    At that time, the Li family¡¯s conditions were not bad, but that had changed. The Li family¡¯s bicycles had been in the family for more than 20 years. Then, the neighbors who used to be envious of them had newer ones, and it was the Li family¡¯s turn to be jealous.

    Li Qing got on the bicycle and looked at it. She was not happy. ¡°Mom, our family has had this bicycle for more than 20 years. No matter how well we keep it, it is almost broken. I would have thrown it away a long time ago. The chain keeps dropping from time to time. It is always embarrassing to stop to repair the bicycle!¡±

    It was as if her words hade true; the bike¡¯s chain loosened just as she mentioned it. Li Qing almost fell to the ground.

    Mrs. Li rolled her eyes at her daughter. ¡°Why did you say that? Why would you say that that bike could break down?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it won¡¯t happen just because I didn¡¯t mention it?¡± Li Qing was so angry that she red at her mother and stomped her feet. She immediately pushed the bike onto the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not riding this broken bike anymore. Give me back my sry. I want to buy a new one myself!¡±

    ¡°Stupid child! Who told you to smash the bicycle like that?¡± Mrs. Li¡¯s heart ached when she saw that. She hurriedly repaired it. ¡°It¡¯s still fine. I will keep your sry for you and give it to you when you get married.¡±

    ¡°Forget it! Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve given my sry to my brother?¡± Li Qing was in a bad mood. She could not control her temper and spoke the words she had hidden in her heart. ¡°When I get married, I want to see how much of my sry you¡¯ve kept for me!¡±

    Li Qing had known that her parents valued sons over daughters, so she never reported how much sry she received each month. Every month, she would give her mother only half of her sry. Sometimes, she only gave her one-third of that. For example, she wouldin about how her sry had been deducted because her customers hadined about her. Or she had beente, which was why her sry was deducted. She also had to spend some on currying favors with other people.

 Chapter 1507: Full Disclosure

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Full Disclosure</h4>

    Fortunately, she was smart enough to save the money in her own savings ount!

    ¡°You only earn so little every month, and it¡¯s not even enough for our family. Your brother and sister-inw are in a difficult situation now, so what if I lend them some money first?¡± Mrs. Li knew that she could not pretend anymore. ¡°Since you already know, then I¡¯ll tell you directly. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d let you buy a new bike! There¡¯s no money at home either! If you want to buy it, you can work and earn it yourself! ¡±

    ¡°You treat me so well, Mother!¡±

    Li Qing¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. ¡°Look at the Jiang Family! Jiang Yao isn¡¯t even their biological child! When Jiang Yao got married, how much was her dowry? How many people in the county had as many dowries as hers? I¡¯m your biological child. You only know how to take money from me to give to my brother and his wife! I¡¯d rather live life as someone else¡¯s adopted daughter!¡±

    The Lu family had given a lot of betrothal gifts to the Jiang family back then. The Jiang family had exchanged everything they could for something else. When Jiang Yao got married, they let Jiang Yao take those as her dowry.

    The Jiang family gave Jiang Yao the watch and radio that the Lu family had sent them. They had sold the sewing machine and bicycle for some money and gave them to Jiang Yao as dowry.

    Jiang Yao had so many dowries when she got married that all the women in the vige were envious of her. However, at the same time, many people were secretlyughing at the Jiang family for being silly and raising a daughter for nothing. They did not even know to keep some of the dowries for themselves.

    Mrs. Li did not feel guilty at all after being criticized by her daughter. In her opinion, the Jiang family was stupid, and what she had done was justified.

    Mrs. Li sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re envious of the Jiang family¡¯s daughter, then it¡¯s too bad that you¡¯re my daughter.¡±

    Then, Mrs. Li¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh, right! How could we forget that Jiang Yao¡¯s dowry included a bicycle? Your aunt and uncle have their own bicycles. Why would they use their daughter-inw¡¯s dowry? Then wouldn¡¯t Jiang Yao¡¯s bicycle be left at home without anyone to use it? We¡¯lle back tomorrow and ask your aunt to lend you Jiang Yao¡¯s bicycle!¡±

    Li Qing was delighted, but she was a little doubtful. ¡°Will Auntie lend it to us? Even if she agrees, Jiang Yao might now! That¡¯s her dowry!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re asking them to give it away for free! It¡¯s our business how long we¡¯d want to keep it for. Even if it¡¯s Jiang Yao¡¯s dowry, since she has already married into the Lu family, won¡¯t the dowry be the Lu family¡¯s? Do you think your aunt would dare to disagree? Just wait and see!¡± Mrs. Li was very confident about it.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were lecturing their son and daughter-inw. They had no idea other people were discussing their family¡¯s dowry.

    Mrs. Lu was so angry that her fingers kept tapping on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t go to ss when school started because you went on a mission with Xingzhi? You must bepetent! You¡¯ve deceived your family to be a heroine. Why don¡¯t you just risk your life? Why would youe home to recuperate after getting injured so severely?¡±

    Mrs. Lu was so angry that she did not know what to say. After scolding Jiang Yao, she turned around to scold Lu Xingzhi. She raised her hand and hit Lu Xingzhi¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re impressive too. You performed meritorious deeds on your own and even brought your wife with you. Are you still a man? You want to bring her along? You can¡¯t even protect your wife well. Are you two trying to kill us with these stunts?¡±

 Chapter 1508: Learned My Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Learned My Lesson</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Lu cried as she spoke. Besides being angry, she was more concerned about Jiang Yao¡¯s injuries and suffering. She could not help but feel sorry for her. ¡®No wonder she¡¯s so thin.¡¯ She thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s biological parents had made her so unhappy that she lost weight.

    It turned out she did not have time to think about her family; she had to be a heroine.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do it again. Mom, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jiang Yao lowered her head and admitted her mistake.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m worried. I feel sorry for you, silly girl! A man should go out and make a living. Why would a girl like you want to join in the fun? You¡¯re lucky to be alive this time. What if you died? Are you trying to make us worry?¡±

    When she saw Mrs. Lu cry so fiercely, Jiang Yao was d that she did not tell them that a ne crash had caused her injury. Otherwise, it would have scared Mr. and Mrs. Lu even more.

    ¡°What happened in the first month of school?¡± Mr. Lu suddenly remembered that. ¡°Not long after you left, the old woman from the Lin family had looked for you. We said that you went back to the university. We didn¡¯t expect her to look for you there. After that, she came back and spread the news about that. That was how we found out that you did not go to school.¡±

    ¡°At that time¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao was hesitant; she did not know what to say. Lu Xingzhi reached out to hold her hand. Then, he said, ¡°Before the National Day, I had a mission. I was seriously injured. Yaoyao got some time off to go to Jindo City to take care of me. I was afraid that you would worry, so I told her to hide it from you.¡±

    Mrs. Lu began to cry again. She could no longer hold her tears back.

    ¡°Seriously injured? How serious were your injuries?¡± It must have been pretty serious if Jiang Yao had to take care of him in Jindo City for a month.

    Mr. Lu was a grown man, and even he was frightened when he heard about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s serious injury. If his son had used the words serious injury to describe his wounds, then it must have been life-threatening.

    He understood his son; he would notin even if he had broken a bone or leg. So, he must have been in some danger due to the injuries.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; it¡¯s all over. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want to exin more about it. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re wrong anyway.¡± Mr. Lu did not ask further questions as he knew it was useless.

    Mrs. Lu sobbed as she led Jiang Yao to the sofa to sit down. At the same time, she scolded Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You said that Jiang Yao is home to heal. Yes, you forgot to let her sit down or take her upstairs to rest.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been sitting on the bus anyway. Even though I have to recuperate, I can¡¯t stay still. Otherwise, I can¡¯t take it. I had no idea the town would spread such rumors about me,¡± Jiang Yao said as she wiped the tears from Mrs. Lu¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You must have felt very aggrieved because of that, Mom, Dad.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I never believed that my daughter-inw would do such a thing. See, they were wrong. My daughter-inw is a heroine. Oh, right! You mentioned a medal? Come on, show it to us!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hands were soft and warm. Mrs¡­ Lu¡¯s mood calmed when Jiang Yaoforted her.

 Chapter 1509: Old Cat

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Old Cat</h4>

    Mrs. Lu had a very strong personality. She had never cried except for the time when she could not borrow money from her parents to bring her three sick children to the hospital. She had cried as she held on to those children. Besides her husband, Jiang Yao was the only other person to have wiped her tears away. That little act softened Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart; she was unable to say more reproachful words.

    Jiang Yao hummed in acknowledgment. She took the two medals from her backpack and handed them to Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Then, she took Moe out of her backpack and said, ¡°Mom, look at Moe. He also has a medal. He made a significant contribution to that operation too. So, the army also gave him a medal.¡±

    Jiang Yao had taken Moe¡¯s medal, but he was unwilling to ept that. Later, he stole it back and put it around his neck. Jiang Yao decided to leave it when she realized how much Moe had liked that medal.

    Mrs. Lu knew that Jiang Yao had two cats. One of them was called Mimi, and the other was named Moe. Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart was hooked when Jiang Yao showed off her treasures. She carried the cat that had been wearing the medal. Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart softened when she saw the tiny cat.

    ¡°He¡¯s so cute. Let me hug him.¡± Mrs. Lu took Moe from Jiang Yao. She thought that he looked strange. ¡°He¡¯s so small. Has he just weaned? How did he help in the mission?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an old cat; he¡¯s from a small breed. It may be small, but it can be pretty fierce,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Meow! Meow! You¡¯re the old one!¡± Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao, not very happy to pay attention to the person whomented that he was old. Then, he acted coquettishly with Mrs. Lu. He knew that Mrs. Lu had excellent cooking skills, especially her braised pork belly, the love of his life.

    Moe rubbed her head against Mrs. Lu¡¯s palm. The older womanughed. ¡°This cat is so smart! It can understand humannguage. I think I saw him roll his eyes at you.¡±

    That made Mrs. Lu feel very curious. It was rare for an animal to understand and respond to simple humannguage. He even rolled his eyes at his owner to show that he was unhappy.

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Yes, he can understand me. He¡¯s very smart. That¡¯s why I brought him with me to the mission. He¡¯s like a military dog. He can understandmands and some human words. Our mission was sessful because of his help.¡±

    He had gone through the gates of hell with her.

    However, Jiang Yao did not say that. She patted Moe¡¯s head, preparing to reward him. ¡°Mom, he likes meat. You can cook some braised meat for him tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Other people might not believe that sentence. Most people could not afford meat in their homes, yet they fed the cat with meat.

    A wealthy family¡¯s car would always be morefortable than a poor family¡¯s cat.

    Moe wagged his tail happily. He continued to look at Mrs. Lu and Jiang Yao, pretending to be obedient and happy.

    Mrs. Lu ced the two medals on herp and looked at them. Even though she felt sorry for Jiang Yao and was angry at her for going on missions with Lu Xingzhi without caring about her own safety, Mrs. Lu was still proud when she saw the two medals.

    ¡°Put those two medals in your father¡¯s study. If anyone asks, we¡¯ll tell them that you and Xingzhi fought for our country together and won that honor. We¡¯re very proud of you both!¡±

 Chapter 1510: Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Opportunity</h4>

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Let¡¯s see who still dares to say anything bad about my daughter-inw! Even our country has given her a medal. I think there are very few people in our country to have such an honor!¡±

    Every woman would want to feel proud of their family. When Mrs. Lu had just gotten married to Mr. Lu, the two of them had lived in poverty. Other people often look down upon them; their life was pretty difficult back then.

    At that moment, she could hold her head high. However, after Lu Xingzhi married Jiang Yao, those ignorant people said she was crazy. She even allowed her daughter-inw to go to university when she should have let her stay at home to care for the two elders.

    Even though Mrs. Lu did not agree with those people, she was still angry when she heard them badmouthed her daughter-inw. She did not like what they said about Jiang Yao.

    Since Jiang Yao had a Medal of Merit, she wanted to see who would dare say anything bad about her in the future!

    Then, Mr. Lu gave Lu Xingzhi a look and asked him to go to the study room upstairs with him.

    ¡°Close the door.¡±

    Mr. Lu said after he entered the room. After Lu Xingzhi closed the door, he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to ask in front of your mother. Can you tell me what happened on National Day now? Yaoyao took care of you for more than a month. Are your injuries very serious?¡±

    Before Lu Xingzhi could say anything, Mr. Lu said, ¡°I am a man. I can handle it, so tell me the truth.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless. He nodded after a few seconds. ¡°Yes, one of the bullets grazed my body. If the Divine Doctor did not perform a surgery to save my life, I probably wouldn¡¯t have survived.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not tell his family that Jiang Yao had performed the surgery on him. It was different for Jiang Yao. It would be better if he alone knew about it.

    After all, it was too unbelievable¡ªthe fewer people who know about it, the better.

    ¡°The Divine Doctor?¡±

    Mr. Lu was puzzled.

    ¡°The Divine Doctor has outstanding medical skills. No one knows her real name, so they call her the Divine Doctor. However, she is also Yaoyao¡¯s teacher. Yaoyao learned a lot from her and improved very quickly.¡± Lu Xingzhi told his father about how Jiang Yao had studied under the Divine Doctor, and her medical skills would improve significantly in the future.

    After all, Jiang Yao was preparing to graduate early. Her family would find out eventually.

    ¡°That¡¯s Yaoyao¡¯s chance. Let her learn well from her teacher.¡± Mr. Lu did not say that he wanted to invite the Divine Doctor to their home for a meal. The doctor did not even reveal her name to outsiders. Mr. Lu thought she must be an expert with a strange personality.

    ¡°This incident can¡¯t happen again. You are a man, and you have your ambition. Your mother and I understand that and won¡¯t hinder you. However, you should understand that your mother and I worry about you every day while you are in the army. When you go out on missions, your mother is so worried that she can¡¯t sleep until she receives word that you have returned safely. You are a soldier, and you have served your country. As your family members, we are proud of you, but we worry about you too.¡±

    Mr. Lu let out a long sigh and patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder. ¡°Your mother did not say anything when you joined the special forces, but she was actually very opposed to it. We wanted you to leave the army, but we knew that you would not have agreed to that. Your mother knows your temper, so she did not say anything about it. To others, you¡¯re a soldier and a guardian of our country, but to your mother and me, you¡¯re our son. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

 Chapter 1511: It Will Be Lively

    <h4>Chapter 1511: It Will Be Lively</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Lu was right. Their family was wealthy. He did not need his son to join the army to earn a bright future. It was only because Lu Xingzhi was determined to do so that he could not persuade him.

    However, as parents, they would worry every day when they did not see their son.

    Mr. Lu felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s injuries made him even more afraid of losing his loved ones.

    The Lu family had always been cold and quiet. If anything happened to anyone in the family, it would be a massive blow to the family.

    Mr. Lu did not say much, but Lu Xingzhi understood him.

    He could not understand how it felt to be a parent worrying about their child because he had yet to be a father.

    However, he understood how it felt to be worried about someone. Whenever Jiang Yao was not with him, he could not sleep at night. That kind of worry was bone-deep and torturous.

    The father and son rarely sat together to talk about each other¡¯s work and ns, but they did so in the study. Meanwhile, Mrs. Lu and Jiang Yao chatted happily about family matters in the living room.

    ¡°Oh, right! You still don¡¯t know that Xiaoxiao has already gone to Jindo City, right? When she arrived in Jindo City, your second brother picked her up. He recently moved his business to Jindo City, so he¡¯s staying there. We¡¯ve asked him to take care of Xiaoxiao. Her father even asked your second brother to let Xiaoxiao live next door to him so that he could keep an eye on her.¡±

    Perhaps Mrs. Lu thought of something funny¡ªshe covered her mouth andughed. When she had enough, she continued to say, ¡°Those two are like enemies. When Xiaoxiao arrived in Jindo City two days ago, she called her father several times a day toin. She insisted on not living next door to your second brother. She is still like a child. Now that I think about it, your suggestion of letting Xiaoxiao go to Jindo City is not bad. She has to leave her father¡¯s side and learn to grow up.¡±

    ¡°My second brother probably made her suffer a lot.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I guess I won¡¯t be able to reach her this time. Otherwise, my second brother would break my phone.¡±

    Jiang Lei always had a sense of responsibility, so he agreed to take care of Xiaoxiao in Jindo City. Therefore, not only did he go to Jindo City to pick her up, but he also shifted the focus of his business to Jindo City. He rented a house for Lu Xiaoxiao to keep an eye on her.

    However, apart from his sense of responsibility, Jiang Lei was also quite childish. When he was with his younger sister, Jiang Yao, he could argue with her daily. He would not evenpromise with his sister, let alone a girl he had always had a grudge against in his heart?

    ¡°Your second brother and Xiaoxiao are in Jindo City. From now on, their days will be lively.¡± Mrs. Lu gently moved the sleeping girl on herp to the sofa. She raised her head to look at the time and shook her head helplessly. ¡°I was so focused on talking to you that I forgot to cook. You must be starving, right? I¡¯m going to cook now. Oh, right, don¡¯t forget to give your parents a call to let them know you¡¯re home.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Did you hear what your second aunt and Li Qing said just now? The old woman from the Lin family went to Nanjiang City to look for you. When she came back, she talked about you to everyone. It was just like what you heard just now. She was angry that you were hiding from her. The words she said were very unpleasant. Your parents must have been worried sick recently.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. After Mrs. Lu went into the kitchen, she used the phone in the living room to call her family. After the call was connected, she asked the people in the snack bar to get her parents. After waiting for a few minutes, Mr¡­ Jiang finally came to the phone.

 Chapter 1512: Satisfying

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Satisfying</h4>

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re back in town? Is this the Lu family¡¯s number?¡± Mr. Jiang asked as soon as he saw the phone number.

    ¡°Yes, Dad. Xingzhi and I just got home not long ago. We just exined to dad and mom where we were, and now we¡¯re calling you. Have you and Mom been worried these past few days? It¡¯s my fault for making you guys worry again. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s apology sounded a little choked up. If Mr. and Mrs. Lu were so worried, then Mr. and Mrs. Jiang would suffer even more.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were open-minded and always busy with work. The townspeople might have talked about her, but they would not go up to Mr. and Mrs. Lu and tell them those rumors because they were afraid of the Lu family.

    However, the Jiang family was different. The Jiang family was in the vige, so the vigers were not afraid of them. Naturally, they would dare to say anything.

    Some even made sarcastic remarks behind their backs. They might have forced themselves in the Jiang family¡¯s home to mock her parents.

    ¡°Xingzhi came back with you? Have you been with Xingzhi all this time?¡± Mr. Jiang was relieved when he heard that Jiang Yao was with Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been with him all this time. I can¡¯t tell you the details over the phone. We will tell you when we get home tonight. I¡¯m good with Xingzhi. Tell Mom too. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s nonsense. I am your daughter. Would I do such an immoral thing? Besides, would I love anyone else other than my husband? My husband is so good. Why would I look at another man? You and Mom picked him for me, and he is the best husband in the world. Would I abandon him?¡±

    Jiang Yao dared to speak so bluntly. On the one hand, she wanted to appease her father¡¯s emotions. On the other hand, she knew that there was no one in the living room, so she was brave.

    However, she did not know that Lu Xingzhi and Mr. Lu happened toe out of the study. The two of them stood by the stairwell on the second floor, listening to every word Jiang Yao said.

    Mr. Lu was surprised. He turned to look at Lu Xingzhi and saw that his son had a smile on his face. His hands were in his pockets as he stood therefortably, not preparing to go downstairs. It seemed like he was ready to continue listening to how Jiang Yao would praise him.

    ¡°It¡¯s very satisfying, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mr. Lu made a joke.

    He raised his hand and patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look at your wife praising you to the heavens. Your mother hasn¡¯t praised me like that since she married me for so long.¡±

    ¡°Well, the apprentice has surpassed the master.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi leaned against the railing and did not n to go downstairs for the moment. It was rare to hear Jiang Yao praise him like that. If he did not listen for a while longer, it would not be a good thing, right?

    Mr. Lu scoffed and returned to the study. Only Lu Xingzhi wanted to listen to his wife praise him more.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yao did not notice the pair of eyes staring at her from the second floor. She was stillforting her father, who had been worried for a long time. ¡°So, Dad, don¡¯t worry. Xingzhi and I are fine. His mom and dad are fine too. Tell Mom, Eldest Brother, and Sister-inw not to worry. Xingzhi and I will go back to see you guys tonight.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi decided to make his presence known. He quickly walked to Jiang Yao¡¯s side and took the phone. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to pick you guys up now so we can have dinner here.¡±

 Chapter 1513: The Parentsâ€™ Love

    <h4>Chapter 1513: The Parents¡¯ Love</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head before returning the phone to her. He said, ¡°Your mom and dad are worried. You¡¯ve been working hard, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to run around. I¡¯m going to bring them here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi called out to Mrs. Lu in the kitchen, telling her to cook a few more dishes in the evening. Then, he went out.

    Jiang Yao stood there pouting. Then, she said a few words to Mr. Jiang on the phone before hanging up.

    Since there was nothing to do in the living room, she went to the kitchen to see if she could do anything to help. After all, if her parents, brother, and sister-inw were toe to dinner, they would need more dishes. She was afraid that Mrs. Lu would not be able to handle it by herself.

    However, when she entered the kitchen, Mrs. Lu pushed her out without saying anything.

    ¡°Just wait in the living room, or go upstairs and rest for a while. Your dad can help me.¡±Jiang Yao did not know how to cook. Mrs. Lu had never asked Jiang Yao to help even when Jiang Yao was not injured. Since she was injured, it was even more impossible for Mrs. Lu to ask her to help with the housework.

    After leading Jiang Yao to the sofa and forcing her to sit down, Mrs. Lu picked up a washed apple from the table and stuffed it into Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°The meal won¡¯t be ready in a while. If you¡¯re hungry, eat an apple first.¡±

    Then, Mrs. Lu called out to Mr. Lu. She told him toe downstairs and to the kitchen.

    Lu Xingzhi drove his car to pick her family up. The vehicle was from Second Uncle Lu¡¯s garage. It would not take long since he took the car. Lu Xingzhi brought the four Jiang family members home in about half an hour.

    When the elderly greeted each other, Jiang Jie walked directly toward Jiang Yao. He observed Jiang Yao for some time. After a while, he said, ¡°You did not lose weightst time, but you¡¯ve lost so much since then.¡±

    Wang Xian stood at the side and nodded. ¡°You seem to have lost a lot of weight. It¡¯s like the flesh on your face is gone again.¡±

    Mrs. Lu did not ask Mrs. Jiang to help her cook. She knew that the Jiang family must be worried about Jiang Yao, so she told Mrs. Jiang to talk to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. Then, Mr. and Mrs. Lu went back to the kitchen to continue cooking.

    As soon as she saw Jiang Yao, Mrs. Jiang immediately asked why she did not go to school. Even though the worry on her face had lessened after she saw Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu¡¯s attitude, it was still there.

    Jiang Yao told her parents, brother, and sister-inw about her mission with Lu Xingzhi. Unsurprisingly, she was reprimanded by Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang.

    ¡°Did Xingzhi tell you to follow him to mess around?¡± Mrs. Jiang looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will cause you trouble and drag you down with her? You can¡¯t spoil your wife like that. Don¡¯t do that again!¡±

    ¡°Mom, can you please stop scolding me? I have been scolded for quite a while now.¡± Jiang Yao cupped her mother¡¯s hand and acted coquettishly. If she continued reprimanding her, she would really fall asleep.

    ¡°How long do you have to recuperate? Are you suspended from school? Where is the injury? Is it serious?¡± Jiang Jie only noticed that Jiang Yao did not look so good when he heard that she was injured.

    ¡°I took some time off school to recuperate. I¡¯ll go back and take the final exam as usual.¡± Jiang Yao did not mention her injury. She only said that she needed to recuperate.

    When she noticed that Wang Xian¡¯s hands were always on her lower abdomen, Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. She quickly sat down beside Wang Xian¡­ ¡°Sister-inw, am I going to be an auntie?¡±

 Chapter 1514: Wang Xian Is Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Wang Xian Is Pregnant</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Actually, Jiang Yao had already confirmed that Wang Xian was pregnant. Wang Xian had also been pregnant around that time in her previous life.

    Wang Xian did not expect Jiang Yao to be so sharp and instantly guessed it. She was stunned for a moment, then nodded shyly and acknowledged it.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Yao turned to her parents and said, ¡°Dad and Mom, congrattions on bing a grandfather and grandmother! And to Eldest Brother, congrattions on bing a father! This is great!¡±

    Jiang Yao felt a little envious.

    She could not have a child for the time being. She could only have a child after her body recovered. Therefore, she could only be a mother next year at the earliest.

    After saying her congrattions, Jiang Yao gave some pointers to Wang Xian on how to deal with her pregnancy from a doctor¡¯s point of view. Her knowledge stunned Wang Xian. Even Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were dumbfounded.

    ¡°In addition to what I¡¯ve told you, you must go to the hospital regrly for a check-up during your pregnancy. Let Eldest Brother apany you. You can¡¯t stop going just because you think it¡¯s troublesome. Even though it costs money, you have to spend it. It¡¯s essential as this is when the child¡¯s brain, bones, and internal organs develop. Even if you don¡¯t have an appetite during this period, you will still need to eat to give nutrition to your child. You should eat apples, grapes, and seasonal fruits.¡±

    ¡°Medical students must know so much about this. Yaoyao looks so much like a doctor now.¡± Mrs. Jiang was happy. Her daughter was like one of those doctors in the gynecology and obstetrics department in the hospital.

    Jiang Yao sighed in relief. Then, she handed the medal on the coffee table to her family. They were all very excited for her.

    The first night back home, Jiang Yao was surrounded and cared for by her family. She was so busy that she did not even have time to look at Lu Xingzhi. After Lu Xingzhi sent her parents home, she reluctantly returned to her room to shower and rest.

    When she came out of the shower, her phone was ringing. She picked it up and saw that it was Liang Yueze.

    ¡°Where is Lu Xingzhi?¡± Liang Yueze asked when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s sending my parents home. He might be on his way back now. Why don¡¯t I ask him to call you when he¡¯s back? He might have forgotten to bring his phone with him.¡±

    Liang Yueze¡± said, ¡°No need. I can tell you; it¡¯s the same anyway. Ge Wenwen has been found and sent to a provincial resettlement point. Mrs. Ge is dead. She was beaten to death and has been dead for several days.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that Mrs. Ge bit two of the dwarf brothers when she went crazy. Then, she was severely beaten by those two brothers. She had severe injuries and died. It was already toote when the rescue team got to her.

    Since we know Ge Wenwen¡¯s identity, they contacted her grandmother. However, Ge Wenwen¡¯s grandmother said that Ge Wenwen¡¯s father had not had anything to do with her in a long time. So, she did not know Ge Wenwen well. When Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife found out about it, she said that she¡¯s willing to care for Ge Wenwen¡­¡±

 Chapter 1515: Keep Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Keep Dreaming</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That was what Liang Yueze wanted to tell Lu Xingzhi, and it was not a secret. It was the same if he told Jiang Yao. After he was done, he hung up the phone and did not say anything else.

    Ge Wenwen had finally been found. That was good news, but it was a pity that Ge Wenwen no longer had any family in the world.

    Back then, Sergeant Ge doted on his daughter. Unfortunately, her mother led her astray. Since she had been kidnapped once, she should have learned her lesson by then, right?

    Jiang Yao admired Sergeant Ge¡¯s second wife. She was in a difficult situation, yet she was still willing to care for Ge Wenwen. She must have loved Sergeant Ge very much.

    Jiang Yaoy on the bed and sighed for a long time before Lu Xingzhi walked into the room. When he saw Jiang Yao sprawled on the bed, he made his way toward her. ¡°Tired?¡±

    Jiang Yao turned over and moved to the side of the bed, leaving the outer side for Lu Xingzhi. She shook her head and told Lu Xingzhi what Liang Yueze had told her.

    His reaction was more indifferent than Jiang Yao had imagined. With a grunt, he went to the bathroom to take a shower.

    Perhaps it was because of what Sergeant Ge had done that Lu Xingzhi could not forgive him. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi could not have any emotions toward Sergeant Ge¡¯s daughter.

    Jiang Yao spent some time in a daze. Lu Xingzhi had alreadye out of the bathroom after taking a shower.

    Before hey down on the bed, Lu Xingzhi ced his hand on Jiang Yao¡¯s waist and looked at the person looking back at him. He smiled and asked, ¡°There¡¯s no one better than me in this world, right? With such a good husband, who else can catch your eye? I¡¯m the best husband in the world.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mind went nk; she was dumbfounded.

    ¡°You eavesdropped on my phone calls?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face felt warm. ¡°I was trying to coax my parents.¡±

    ¡°You must think so too,¡± Lu Xingzhi said with certainty. He could not hide the joy in his eyes because he was not angry at Jiang Yao¡¯s words, even if she did not look at him the entire night.

    Without giving Jiang Yao a chance to exin herself, Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed her.

    She had just showered, and the taste of mint toothpaste lingered on her lips and teeth. It was refreshing and cool, and it also carried its own sweetness.

    His girlfriend thought he was so good that it made him feel ashamed.

    He was the person who loved her the most, but he might not have been the most qualified and best husband.

    The kiss was lingering and domineering. There was almost no time for her to catch her breath, and it made her dizzy.

    They kissed until their emotions were a little out of control. Then, Lu Xingzhi stopped. He remembered that Jiang Yao¡¯s body was weak.

    After such a long and sweet kiss, even Jiang Yao was slightly ted and looked forward to what would happen next. She saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it tonight? Be gentle, and it should be fine.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao meaningfully. When he saw that her cheeks were flushed and she seemed to be in love, he chuckled and said, ¡°Keep dreaming.¡±

    Then, he turned around and got off the bed. He had juste out of the bathroom, but he quickly returned to it¡­

 Chapter 1516: Donâ€™t Want To Go Out

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Don¡¯t Want To Go Out</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded for a long while before she hugged the nket and rolled around. She mumbled, ¡°Who wants to dream? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would not want to do it anyway!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was in the bathroom for a long time before he came out. By then, Jiang Yao had already fallen asleep.

    She had been on the road for the entire day and had not rested even when she got home. Jiang Yao had been holding on until Lu Xingzhi came home. He would return to the army base the next day, and it would be half a year before they could meet again. Jiang Yao had wanted to chat with Lu Xingzhi throughout the night.

    Unfortunately, her body was still weak. She only managed to hold on for a short while before falling asleep.

    The next morning, the sunlight shone through the curtains and onto the bed, waking Jiang Yao. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she did was to look for Lu Xingzhi. Her heart chilled. She thought that Lu Xingzhi had already left.

    Just as she was fretting over how she slept the previous night, she heard a soft sounding from the bathroom. She immediately ran to the bathroom and pushed the door open, shouting, ¡°Xingzhi!¡±

    The person inside was peeing. When he heard the sound of the door, he almost lost his hold on his penis.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was as hurried as he pulled his pants up.

    Jiang Yao realized what Lu Xingzhi was doing and quickly backed out. However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold voice made her a little disappointed. She backed out of the bathroom and stood at the door, waiting. She wasining in her heart. It was not like she had never seen him naked before. Why would she be afraid of seeing him in that state?

    Besides, she did not even see anything!

    Lu Xingzhi washed his hands and came out of the bathroom. He knocked on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°When did you be so nosy?¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted and followed Lu Xingzhi back to the bed like a stalker. Then, she said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find you when I woke up. I thought you had left!¡±

    ¡°My flight is in the afternoon.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt helpless and sad. She must have thought he had left, so when she heard the sound in the bathroom, she quickly went in there.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s only five o¡¯clock. Sleep for a while.¡± Lu Xingzhi carried her back to the bed. ¡°After breakfast, we¡¯ll go for a walk in town.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and said, ¡°No way. It¡¯s not easy to walk around town. If you have the time, just stay at home and apany me. I don¡¯t want to go out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat the vegan tofu that you like.¡± Lu Xingzhi tried to entice her patiently.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it.¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips.

    ¡°We¡¯ll just look at it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sounded like he wanted tough. The next second, she kicked and red at him.

    Jiang Yao did not want to go out, but she knew that Lu Xingzhi would insist on bringing her out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think. This is our life. As long as we¡¯re happy, it doesn¡¯t matter what anyone says.¡± Jiang Yao did not care about that at all.

    She understood what Lu Xingzhi was trying to do. There were many nasty rumors about her in the town, so he wanted to show everyone that they still had a great rtionship. He wanted everyone to see that Lu Xingzhi still cared so much about Jiang Yao so that everyone would know that the rumors were all false¡­

 Chapter 1517: Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Protection</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk when you wake up.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s back gently as if he wasforting a child.

    Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi like a ko. Her face was buried in his arms, but she did not feel sleepy at all.

    How could she possibly fall asleep? When she thought about how he would return to Province A in the afternoon, and the two of them would not see each other for half a year, she did not feel sleepy at all.

    Jiang Yao did not hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice as she raised her head to look at him. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±

    The sun had reached the window very early in the morning. Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze passed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s profile andnded on the chirping sparrows outside the window. She secretly envied the sparrows for being so lively in all four seasons.

    Lu Xingzhi was not sleepy; he did not know how tofort Jiang Yao.

    She hugged him tightly like a ko, unwilling to let go. It was clear how reluctant she was to part with him.

    Half a year was neither too long nor too short.

    In their first year of marriage, Lu Xingzhi had gotten used to not seeing his wife for half a year. Jiang Yao even yearned for that. However, she had changed her mind. Half a year was suddenly too long.

    The two hugged each other to sleep without saying a word. Theyzed in bed until Mrs. Lu woke them up and invited them to have lunch.

    ¡°You¡¯ll fly back to Province A in the afternoon, right? After lunch, you two will apany me to the market in town to buy some vegetables. After lunch, I¡¯ll cook some soup for Yaoyao and cook up some delicious dishes. She will need nourishment.¡± As Mrs. Lu spoke, she handed a peeled egg to Jiang Yao. ¡°I don¡¯t have any sses in the morning, so I don¡¯t need to go to school. Just treat it as a walk with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi agreed on behalf of Jiang Yao. It seemed like his parents had the same idea as him.

    It was good to go to the market. Even though it was noisy, there were many people. Furthermore, it was not far from home. Jiang Yao could use that time for her stomach to digest the food.

    Jiang Yao could not say that she was toozy to go out. Mrs. Lu had done that for her own good. It was the same with Lu Xingzhi.

    After the meal, Mr. Lu went to work. Mrs. Lu carried a basket and went out with Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. The small market was the most lively ce in the town in the morning. It was bustling with people.

    The Lu family was quite famous in town. Everyone knew Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Although some people might not have seen Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, when they saw them with Mrs. Lu, they would get curious and ask about them.

    Mrs. Lu told them that they were her son and daughter-inw. They had just arrived home the previous night, and her daughter-inw had been feeling a little weak recently. Therefore, she wanted to cook some dishes for her.

    When Mrs. Lu spoke, she would pat the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand gently with a smile on her face. ¡°My daughter-inw studies hard. Well, she studied too hard, so she¡¯s not feeling very well. ¡°

    If anyone asked why Jiang Yao was not at school, Mrs. Lu would get angry and say, ¡°I don¡¯t know why anyone would speak such nonsense about her. Yaoyao has been going to the countryside with her professor since the semester started. She lost so much weight because she couldn¡¯t eat and live well there¡­ How could I not know about it? My son personally went to the countryside to bring her home from her teacher¡¯s ce! If I hear any more of that nonsense, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off!¡±

 Chapter 1518: What Happened After That?

    <h4>Chapter 1518: What Happened After That?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mission was a secret. Lu Xingzhi had told his family that it was best to keep it secret and not tell anyone else about it. Even though Mrs. Lu felt that it was a pity that she could not unt it to the world, she knew its importance. However, she could not stop the other people from talking nonsense about it.

    Mrs. Lu did not have to fake the love she had for Jiang Yao, and that managed to dispel some people¡¯s suspicion.

    Who would still want that kind of daughter-inw if the rumors were true?

    Besides, everyone knew that the Lu family¡¯s son had a bad temper. If his wife did that kind of shameful thing, would he be with her while shopping with his mother?

    The Lu family would never suffer their daughter-inw¡¯s wrath. Therefore, it meant that someone else had purposely ndered her name.

    ¡°My daughter-inw went to the countryside with my teacher, where the conditions were poor. She could not eat or live well there. She could not get used to the lifestyle when she was there, but she endured it. Her teacher finally told her to go home and rest. She¡¯s not home much, so I want to fatten her up so that she can be well again. Then, I¡¯m hoping she¡¯ll give us a grandson soon!¡±

    Mrs. Lu did not even need to give any excuse for Jiang Yao¡¯s recovery at home. They bought many things at the market. While they did that, Mrs. Lu answered all the questions that the people there had for her. When everyone in the market had finally heard of the story, she left the market with the two of them, utterly satisfied.

    When they were alone, Mrs. Lu sneered. ¡°Everyone knows each other¡¯s business here. Sometimes, it¡¯s quite annoying. Some of them don¡¯t have high moral standards either. They spread rumors without thinking of the consequences. Words can kill, and those people are no different than murderers. ¡°

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s good that you understand what kind of person I am. We don¡¯t live for others¡¯ words. They can say whatever they want. Anyway, I¡¯m doing just fine,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡± Mrs. Lu sighed. She knew how those rumors started, which was why she felt angry. ¡°That old woman from the Lin family is so evil-hearted. She threw you away when she was young and hoped that you would die. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you don¡¯t need them for anything. Why would she tarnish your reputation like that?¡±

    Jiang Yao still did not know why that woman did that. She did not know the Lin family well and did not care about their blood ties.

    Mrs. Lu was right¡ªthe Lin family didn¡¯t raise her. They only birthed her.

    ¡°By the way, what happened to the person who pretended to be my mother?¡± After the Cheng family intervened, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had rushed back to Shu City. They did not know what happened after that¡­

 Chapter 1519: Looking For My Eldest Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Looking For My Eldest Grandson</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Lu pped her hands and said, ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t heard about that! Well, it is quite satisfying. Your parents said that the woman¡¯s attitude was so bad that they were furious with her. She repeatedly went to your home to make trouble, so I didn¡¯t expect that she was an imposter! She was also a murderer!¡±

    Mrs. Lu was a little agitated when she said, ¡°That woman is not your biological mother. She¡¯s your aunt. That year, she killed her ex-husband, but she let your biological mother go to prison in her ce. She married someone else and had children with your birth mother¡¯s identity, who had gone to prison instead. I heard that she was sentenced to 25 years in prison.¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and pondered. ¡¯25 years? Xie Qiuxiang is already in her 40s. She might die in prison.¡¯

    That woman had stolen her sister¡¯s life for 20 years, and she only had to go to jail for 25 years for that. She had profited.

    Jiang Yao thought, ¡®What will happen to Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s sickly body after she finds out about that? And what will happen to Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s father?¡¯

    That had nothing to do with her.

    Lu Xingzhi was not a talkative person, so Mrs. Lu kept talking to Jiang Yao. The two of them had so much to talk about. After they finished talking about the Lin family and the Sun family, they started talking about other families in town. They chatted all the way back home.

    Once they arrived at the door, they saw the other Lu family standing at the door¡ªit was Lu Weihua and his parents.

    When Mrs. Lu saw the three of them, her expression immediately turned stiff. ¡°It seems that we need to get dogs in the future. Otherwise, everyone wille to our door.¡±

    After she finished mocking them, Mrs. Lu looked at the unwanted guests and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°We want our eldest grandson back,¡± Mrs. Lu said.

    ¡°Why are you looking for him here? Is he hiding in my house? Well, that¡¯s not right. I heard that your new daughter-inw had birthed you a cute granddaughter. You must love her very much, and you must love your new daughter-inw too, right?¡±

    Mrs. Lu did not need to inquire about the Lu family at all. Everyone knew what had happened with that family.

    After all, there was no other family like them in the county. Some time ago, Lu Weihua¡¯s new wife gave birth to a plump baby daughter. That caused the mother a lot of trouble during the delivery and hurt her body. The doctor said she might not get pregnant again.

    Many people in the county cursed the Lu family behind their backs. Those people did not want their grandson. They chased their grandson and the grandson¡¯s mother out of the house to make way for a new daughter-inw. However, the new wife had given birth to a daughter, and she might not even be able to get pregnant again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t criticize us. Your daughter-inw is not a good person either.¡± Mrs. Lu retorted.

    ¡°My daughter-inw is a person and not an object. She is a good person, and I love her very much.¡± It was as expected of a teacher. She spoke more urately than the average person. Mrs. Lu did not have any intention of getting angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to waste my breath on you. Return our eldest grandson to us.¡± Mrs. Lu knew that she could not win against the other Mrs. Lu in an argument, so she did not waste her breath¡­

 Chapter 1520: Bully

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Bully</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao thought that the Lu family was ridiculous. Did they want to find their grandson at her home?

    ¡°You came to us looking for the child? Didn¡¯t you leave your grandson at the police station in Jin City? Didn¡¯t the police station in Jin City call you many times to take the child home? Didn¡¯t you tell the police that you didn¡¯t want the child anymore? Didn¡¯t you say that the child belongs to his mother? The child¡¯s mother told the police that she didn¡¯t want the child anymore and would rather go to jail. The child¡¯s father didn¡¯t love or care for his mother, nor did his grandparents. Naturally, he belongs to the police station in Jin City. Did you think he had walked to our house?¡±

    The child had been adopted by Gu Haoyu¡¯s friends overseas. He had a new family¡ªhe had adoptive parents who treated him as their precious child. It was better than staying in a terrible home like the Lu family¡¯s.

    Mrs. Lu pounded her chest in heartache. ¡°We called the police station in Jin City. They said that they had sent the child to an orphanage. We went to the orphanage in Jin City to look for him, but the orphanage said that the child had been adopted by someone overseas. My eldest grandson is missing. Of course, I had to look for you! That woman had left the child with you!¡±

    ¡°You must have done something terrible that they took the child away from you so quickly. Otherwise, why would someone adopt my child so quickly? And by a foreign couple too!¡± Lu Weihua hated the Lu family. His job was gone, and everything he did in those few months did not go well.

    He was waiting for his wife to give birth to a healthy son so that he could still be proud in the future. However, he had a worthless daughter instead. Everyone mocked him about that.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Weihua was quite clever. He had managed to figure out that Lu Xingzhi and her had found the adoptive parents for his child.

    However, the Lu family could not provide evidence for that, so she would never admit it. Furthermore, she had not broken anyw. What she had done was worthy of her conscience.

    ¡°The child¡¯s adoption means that the child is blessed. Someone else now loves him,¡± Jiang Yao said indifferently.

    ¡°Your ex-wife abandoned the child at the army base¡¯s entrance. They decided to send the child to the police station in Jin City. Your ex-wife was imprisoned because she abandoned the child. The child was sent to the orphanage because of your family. What does that have to do with our family?¡±

    Jiang Yao continued to mock them. ¡°The heavens know what you have done. Do you think the gods are blind? They gave you a grandson, yet you didn¡¯t want him. So they gave you a granddaughter instead. You should not ask for more. If they were to give you another granddaughter, would you throw her away? Won¡¯t that be too pitiful? Won¡¯t the gods be angry?¡±

    After Mrs. Lu heard that, she immediately burst into tears. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bully us!¡±

    ¡°Mom, Yaoyao, go into the house.¡± Lu Xingzhi protected the two of them. Then, he blocked the door. He looked at the approaching police car with cold eyes, then said to the Lu family, ¡°The police are here. If you have any thoughts, you can talk to the police¡­¡±

 Chapter 1521: Clever Moe

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Clever Moe</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Weihua was still embroiled in a bigamywsuit. The moment he saw the police, he felt a pain in his head. Before the police car approached, he turned around and ran away, leaving his elderly parents behind. He had no intention of waiting for the police at all.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were taken away in the police car. They were there to look for their eldest grandson. It was apparent that they were there to cause trouble. Everyone knew what happened to their grandson¡ªthey had not wanted the child. The police followed the standard procedures and sent the child to an orphanage in Jin City.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for the police car to take those people away. Then, he looked in the direction where Lu Weihua had left. No one knew what he was thinking. Then, he walked into the house.

    As soon as he entered the building, Lu Xingzhi heard his mother scolding the Lu family for getting what they deserved. The heavens did not allow them to have a grandson.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao was very calm. She sat there and ate some fruits. When she saw him, she even winked at him yfully, giving him a look that both understood.

    Lu Weihua would always get a daughter even if he married more women.

    Jiang Yao did not know whether it was karma, but her medicine did its job. Lu Weihua had not cherished his son, so he could forget about having another one in the future.

    Even if he impregnated more women, they would only give birth to more daughters for him.

    After grumbling, Mrs. Lu went into the kitchen to clean up the vegetables she had just bought. Seeing that Moe had followed her into the kitchen, Mrs. Lu greeted him happily. ¡°I¡¯ll make you braised fish for lunch!¡±

    Moe, who did not like fish, shook his head and lightly jumped into Mrs. Lu¡¯s basket to rummage through it. Then, he used his soft ws to poke at the duck leg. Then, he raised his head to look at Mrs. Lu and meowed.

    Mrs. Lu was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t like braised fish? You want to eat that duck leg? That won¡¯t do. That¡¯s Yaoyao¡¯s. She needs to eat more.¡±

    Moe scratched its head and took the second-best option to poke at the duck wings. Mrs. Lu was so shocked. She did not expect Jiang Yao¡¯s pet to be so smart that it couldmunicate like that.

    Moe waited for Mrs. Lu¡¯s reply; he thought he could not have the wings either. He knew that Jiang Yao liked to eat the wings, so he turned around unhappily and showed his rear-end to express his displeasure to Mrs. Lu.

    Mrs. Lu immediately burst intoughter. She raised her hand and patted Moe on the head. ¡°When I¡¯m done stewing the duck, I¡¯ll go to the market and buy you duck legs. I¡¯ll cook them separately for you!¡±

    When Moe heard that, he quickly turned around. His tail swayed happily. Even though he knew that Mrs. Lu could not understand his words, he still called out to her excitedly.

    Mrs. Lu understood Moe¡¯s mood and said, ¡°What a clever Moe!¡±

    It was a peaceful morning. Mrs. Lu was busy in the kitchen. Moe curled up in the corner of the stove to apany Mrs. Lu. His tail swayed asionally. He narrowed his eyeszily and basked in the sunlight that came in through the window.

    Jiang Yao was evenzier than Moe in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms in the living room. The television showed the news channel and reyed the evening news that had already been broadcasted the previous night. Its volume was low, but Lu Xingzhi was watching it seriously. When he felt the person in his arms move, he subconsciously tightened his arms to prevent her from falling out.

    When he lowered his head and saw that she had changed to a morefortable position to lean against him, she looked just like azy Moe. His brows rxed, and a smile seeped into his eyes. The pet¡¯s owner was the same as her pet¡­

 Chapter 1522: Have You Had Enough Of Touching?

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Have You Had Enough Of Touching?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her phone on the coffee table rang. When she heard the notification sound, it sounded like a new text message hade in. Jiang Yao nced at the coffee table, then raised her head to look at Lu Xingzhi. She stretched out her long fingers and pointed at the phone on the coffee table.

    ¡°You¡¯re sozy.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not help butugh. He hugged her tightly with one hand and reached out with the other hand to help her take the phone from the coffee table and pass it to her.

    Jiang Yao smiled as she took the phone. She raised her head and kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll reward you.¡± Then, she lowered her head and opened the new text message on her phone.

    The text message was from Wen Xuehui. She wanted to know if Jiang Yao had returned home. She also asked about her rtionship with that boy who looked so much like her. She said that the whole school had gone crazy. Everyone said that that boy was Jiang Yao¡¯s son.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. She held her phone in both hands and typed on the keyboard. She exined to Wen Xuehui that she had nothing to do with Cheng Jinnian. She did not care whether Wen Xuehui believed her or not. In any case, she felt that it did not matter.

    There were three people and a cat in the house. They were eitherzy or busy, but the atmosphere in the home was extremely peaceful. At that time, the sunlight shone on every side of the house. It was a bright and magnificent house, and it was refreshing to look at it.

    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Lu Xingzhi frowned. Second Uncle Lu would not be there at that time, and Lu Yuqing was still in Nanjiang City, so who would be there at that time?

    ¡°Go open the door!¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s leg, then pulled away from his arms. She held the phone in one hand, her gaze fell on the screen, and the other hand touched her back. She was about to take a pillow and put it on her back.

    However, her attention was on the phone, so her hand was groping around her back. It was not until she heard someone beside her ask her in a low voice, ¡°Have you had enough of touching?¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao pulled her attention back from the phone. She felt the touch of the palm that was holding the pillow. A few secondster, she slowly turned her head and looked behind her. Her gaze fell on the thing she touched.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to let go?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were burning. That time, his voice was terrifyingly low.

    Jiang Yao quickly retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. She looked at the bulge with a dumbfounded expression. Then, she looked up at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll ruin me one of these days. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do in the future!¡± Lu Xingzhi lifted his hand and pressed down heavily on Jiang Yao¡¯s head as if he was venting his anger. Then, he said, ¡°Go and open the door. I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a rest. ¡°

    Without waiting for Jiang Yao to reply, he quickly went upstairs. Jiang Yao finally realized what had happened. Then, she slowly went to open the door.

    When she opened the door, Jiang Yao¡¯s good mood immediately vanished.

    Second Aunt Li and Li Qing had arrived. Another woman who looked older than Second Aunt Li was also with them.

    ¡°Why did you open the door so slowly? Who does things like that?¡± Second Aunt Li had been waiting impatiently. When she saw that Jiang Yao hade out to open the door, her tone turned horrible. She evenined a little.

    Jiang Yao grunted and walked back inside. Then, she called out to Mrs. Lu, who was in the kitchen. ¡°Mom, Second Aunt, and some other people are here again.¡±

    Mrs. Lu, who was in the kitchen, immediately became impatient when she heard that. Jiang Yao¡¯s use of the word again was absolutely correct¡­ Why was she there again? Was she there to annoy them again?

 Chapter 1523: Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Why Are You Here?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Lu took her time putting the things in the kitchen into the pot and putting them on the stove. Then, she washed her hands and left the kitchen. Moe followed Mrs. Lu and jumped off the stove, following her out of the kitchen with graceful steps.

    After Mrs. Lu came out, Jiang Yao went straight upstairs. Mrs. Li looked at her and felt that Jiang Yao did not know how to treat guests. ¡°How can the young people hide in their rooms when older guests are here?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. The doctor told her to stay in bed and rest more, so she wouldn¡¯t be tired.¡± Then, Mrs. Lu looked at the woman behind Mrs. Li and asked, ¡°So, why are you here today? If you¡¯re here to talk about work and matchmaking, then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t help with that.¡±

    Mrs. Lu did want good things for her niece.

    However, she knew her family well. Even if she did that favor for them, she would not get any thanks for that. If things did not turn out well, they would me her for that too. They would think she had done that on purpose.

    Other older adults might like to be matchmakers. When they saw a suitable young man or woman, they would always ask a few questions and help introduce them to other people. However, Mrs. Lu was different. She had never been a matchmaker before.

    Second Aunt Li smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not here about a man or a job. My family has good jobs, and most of them are married. My granddaughter and grandson are still young.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Mrs. Lu blurted out.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow your sewing machine. The children at home are very naughty. We have to make new sheets at home, and we have to make some clothes for the children. But the sewing machine is broken, so I want to borrow yours,¡± Second Aunt Li.

    ¡°Auntie, I also want to borrow your bicycle. My father uses my bicycle, and I have to go to work so far away from home, so it¡¯s inconvenient without a bicycle. Don¡¯t you still have an unused bicycle? Since no one is using it, it¡¯s a waste to leave it here. Can you lend it to me?¡± Li Qing quickly followed up after her mother spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t sew; why would I have a sewing machine? Your uncle and I need our bikes. How can we get a new one?¡± Mrs. Lu replied with a fake smile.

    ¡°But Auntie, you do have one. Didn¡¯t Jiang Yao bring a sewing machine and a bicycle when she married into the family? She doesn¡¯t use them anyway. Is it the storage room?¡± Li Qing pointed to a room in the courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to leave it there. It¡¯s better to lend it to us to make the best use of it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your cousin-inw. You shouldn¡¯t refer to her by her full name.¡± Mrs. Lu red at Li Qing. ¡°How old are you? Where are your manners?¡±

    They said that her daughter-inw had no manners, but they never looked at themselves.

    ¡°Also, those were Jiang Yao¡¯s dowry, so they¡¯re hers. They¡¯re not mine. Even if I wanted to use it, I would need to ask for her permission. How can I just lend them to you?¡±

    Mrs. Lu could not be bothered to deal with those three. She was still busy in the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m busy with cooking. If you want to sit, then feel free to do so. Please go home when you¡¯re done. I don¡¯t have time to entertain you today¡­¡±

 Chapter 1524: Get Out Of Here

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Get Out Of Here</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Then, Mrs. Lu was about to return to the kitchen. Second Aunt Li quickly pulled her back and looked at Mrs. Lu as if she was looking at a fool. ¡°Sister-inw, are you stupid? Jiang Yao is already married into the Lu family. How can the dowry not belong to the Lu family? You are her mother-inw. If you ask for it, how dare she not give it to you?¡±

    ¡°The Lu family does not have the habit of stealing the dowry of their daughter-inw. Those things belong to her. Even if we are a family, there are lines we do not cross. Even though I am her mother-inw, I am a reasonable person!¡± Mrs. Lu shook off Second Aunt Li¡¯s arm. Even if she lent her sister-inw those things, that woman would never return those items to her.

    She had suffered through the same thing when she was younger. Whenever her sisters-inw borrowed her things, they never returned the item.

    Eventually, Mrs. Lu figured it out. So she never wanted to lend anything to them again.

    She had learned from her mistakes. She would not even lend them a jar of salt, let alone Jiang Yao¡¯s dowry.

    ¡°Call for Jiang Yao then. We¡¯ll ask her about it.¡± Second Aunt Li was confident that Jiang Yao would not refuse an older person. It was an excellent way to control a young man and his new wife.

    ¡°She¡¯s resting upstairs. Don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Mrs. Lu would not do that. She turned around and went into the kitchen.

    Second Aunt Li looked at Mrs. Lu, who had entered the kitchen, resentfully. Then she looked at the other older woman. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Li Qing did not care whether Jiang Yao was resting or not. She shouted, ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw! My mother and aunt are looking for you. Come down quickly!¡±

    Jiang Yao had heard everything that happened downstairs. Those women were shameless! They thought they could do anything there.

    Jiang Yao opened the door and walked out, but she did not go downstairs. She just stood on the second floor and askedzily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Li Qing quickly said, ¡°Auntie wants to borrow your sewing machine, and my mom wants to borrow your bicycle.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood on the second floor and smiled. Under the expectant and determined gazes of the three people below, she said, ¡°No.¡± Then, under the astonished expressions of the three people, she slowly walked back to her room. She mmed the door shut.

    Even Mrs. Lu could not be bothered with people, so there was no need for her to bother with them.

    When Jiang Yao returned to her room, Lu Xingzhi just happened to walk out of the bathroom. His entire body was dripping wet. He was only wearing a towel, drying his hair with another towel in one hand. He asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°First Aunt, Second Aunt, and Li Qing.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged her shoulders. ¡°They took a fancy to my sewing machine and bicycle and said that they wanted to borrow them from me, but I refused.¡±

    Just as Jiang Yao finished her words, the door to the room suddenly opened. The next second, Li Qing appeared at the door and growled, ¡°Jiang Yao, why are you like that? Will you die if we borrow something that you don¡¯t use? You¡¯re so stingy.¡±

    Li Qing stopped before she could say anything because she saw the cold look in her cousin¡¯s eyes. It was as if she could be strangled to death.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Lu Xingzhi did not hide his anger. Following his words, the tablemp on the bedside flew toward the door. Li Qing, who was dumbfounded, could not dodge it in time. Themp hit her shoulder and, and she screamed in fear. After the tablemp hit her, it exploded at her feet. The people downstairs were so shocked that they hurriedly ran upstairs.

    Lu Xingzhi walked forward and mmed the door shut. He locked the door and went to the bathroom to put on his clothes¡­

 Chapter 1525: Within Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Within Reason</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao could feel Lu Xingzhi¡¯s anger at the moment he threw themp. It was very overwhelming.

    She was also shocked. It was rare for Lu Xingzhi to be so furious.

    At the same time, she was also angry at Li Qing¡¯s uncultured behavior. How could she open her cousin¡¯s room without knocking and shouting at his wife?

    Li Qing¡¯s cries and Second Aunt Lie¡¯s curses could be heard outside the door. The First Aunt Li enjoyed the show as she added fuel to the fire and criticized Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s behavior.

    Jiang Yao did not know if Lu Xingzhi could hear her in the bathroom. Anyway, she could hear it clearly from inside the room. Jiang Yao wanted to ask Li Qing why she would cry.

    Lu Xingzhi had to get dressed hurriedly, so his body was still wet. However, after he came out of the bathroom, he threw the dry towel on the chair and walked toward Jiang Yao. He pulled Jiang Yao to the edge of the bed and sat her down. Then, he walked out and stood at the door. He did not allow anyone to go into the room.

    When Second Aunt Li saw Lu Xingzhi, she put her hands on her hips and scolded him. ¡°How can you do that to your cousin? You even threw amp at her. What if she gets disfigured? What if it hits her head, and she gets dumb?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to throw it at her head,¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°Why would she need it? We need it to think, but it seems like her head is full of sh*t!¡±

    Second Aunt Li did not expect Lu Xingzhi to scold her so bluntly. He was the one who had done something wrong, so she was a little stunned.

    Li Qing cried even louder when she heard that. Second Aunt Li only snapped back to her senses when she heard her daughter cry.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you still think you are reasonable after hitting someone? You still want to scold someone? Lu Xingzhi, where are your manners? Didn¡¯t your mother teach you?¡± Second Aunt Li was furious. If she were not afraid of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unusual personality, she would have pounced on him and hit him back.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t control your daughter, you have no right to criticize other people¡¯s upbringing. At least my mother didn¡¯t teach me to treat other people¡¯s homes as my own. I don¡¯t open doors and scold whoever I want in other people¡¯s homes.¡± After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, he looked at Li Qing. His gaze was as sharp as a de, piercing straight into Li Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand me when I told you to get lost? I mean, get out of my home. I can throw you out if you don¡¯t want to do it. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite when I do so.¡±

    Li Qing was still a young girl, after all. After hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s threats, she stared nkly at him. When she met his eyes, she felt a chill.

    A few secondster, Li Qing sobbed again. ¡°Do you think I want toe here?¡± Then, she turned around and ran downstairs, crying as she ran out of the Lu family¡¯s home.

    ¡°How can you treat your rtives like that?¡±

    Mrs. Li was so angry that she stomped her feet. ¡°How can you talk to your family like that? How can you chase away guests like that? ¡°

    ¡°Well, now you¡¯ve seen it all.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets and raised his head to gesture toward the stairs, indicating that the two older women should leave¡­

 Chapter 1526: Is That What You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Is That What You Want?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The two Mrs. Li were elders in the family, so how could they leave just like that?

    They did not manage to borrow anything, so why did they have to leave in anger for nothing? If they did not vent their anger, they would not be able to bear it!

    ¡°Sister-inw, Sister-inw!¡± Second Aunt Li stood on the second floor and called out to the kitchen downstairs. Mrs. Lu did not answer, so she changed her tactic. ¡°Li Guizhi! Li Guizhi! Come here and see what your son has done. Is this how you treat family?¡±

    Mrs. Lu pretended not to hear her while she was in the kitchen,

    Jiang Yao could even hear Mrs. Lu grumbling to herself as she sat there, asking why the two of them had not left yet. She wanted to go out to buy chicken.

    Mrs. Lu believed that Lu Xingzhi could resolve the conflict upstairs, so when she first heard the noise, she walked out of the kitchen to take a look. At first, she was worried that her child would be at a disadvantage, so she had a worried expression on her face. Later, when she saw what had happened to Li Qing, she quietly returned to the kitchen and pretended not to know.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use your status as an elderly person to pressure me. You are not qualified.¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke very bluntly and did not leave any room for negotiation. ¡°When our family was having a hard time, I didn¡¯t see you running here to say that you¡¯re family. Now, you are willing to change your tune?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words choked the two Mrs. Li. They could note up with a reply. They had long regretted it. If they had known that the Lu family would be rich, they would not have cut ties with their sister-inw. If they had known that the Lu family would have such good standing, why would they have bought bicycles in the first ce?

    Lu Xingzhi could even buy them a car if he wished, let alone a bicycle.

    However, it was toote for regrets. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family had gotten quite wealthy, so they could not cut ties with them then.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and pointed at the door. ¡°That is the Lu family, not the Li family. You don¡¯t have the right to speak loudly here. Speak politely. You are our guests. To put it bluntly, you are unwee guests. Are you here to keep the peace or to do something else? I think you know better, so don¡¯te here for no reason in the future.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was the son of the Lu family. He had the right to say such things on behalf of his family.

    He maintained a neutral stance with those people because of his mother. They were not sincere, so there was no reason for him to treat them differently.

    Even Mrs. Lu had the same thoughts. Therefore, Mrs. Lu would not stand up for her sisters-inw.

    Lu Xingzhi did not dislike his rtives. He did not mind that they were poor; he did not like their greed.

    ¡°Is that what you want, Lu Xingzhi?¡± Second Aunt Li was also furious. ¡°Are you going to sever your rtionship with the Li family? Fine, I want to see how your family wille and beg us when your sister gets married!¡±

    Second Aunt Li would not have said that if she was not sure that Lu Yuqing would remarry after her divorce. It did not matter if it was a first or second marriage; she would need her uncle¡¯s help in the wedding¡­

 Chapter 1527: The Illegitimate Child Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1527: The Illegitimate Child Has Arrived</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. When my sister gets married, I can escort her as I am her younger brother.¡± Was it needed to give her a happy marriage?

    Was that not the point of her getting married to her husband?

    ¡°You can be tough now. I¡¯ll wait for that day!¡± Second Aunt Li did not take Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words seriously. All daughters were escorted by their uncles when they got married. Otherwise, the others wouldugh at their family.

    Second Aunt Li looked forward to the day when Lu Yuqing got married. The Lu family would have to beg them then. They would not ask for a sewing machine then; they would be asking for a car. Otherwise, her husband would not escort Lu Yuqing on her wedding day.

    Second Aunt Li walked down the stairs with heavy and arrogant steps. First Aunt Li snorted at Lu Xingzhi and followed her downstairs.

    The two of them were only two steps away from each other. When they reached the door and were about to leave, they saw arge suitcase appear at the door, and a little boy stood behind it.

    The little boy wore a pair of ck leather shoes, a ck suit, a white shirt, and a ck top hat. He had a pair of ck sunsses on too. At first nce, he looked like an aristocrat from a foreign movie.

    When the little boy saw them, he unhurriedly took off his top hat. Then, he took off the sunsses and hung them in the pocket of his suit jacket. Then, he raised his head and looked at the two women at the door.

    The two Mrs. Li had yet to recover from the little boy¡¯s aura of nobility when they were struck speechless by the little boy¡¯s appearance.

    After a long while, Second Aunt Li snapped back to her senses and pushed her sister-inw beside her. She asked, ¡°Who is this? Why does he look so much like Xingzhi¡¯s wife? Is he an illegitimate child?¡±

    ¡°He must be!¡± First Aunt Li nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say that Xingzhi¡¯s wife has a lover? This boy must be their son!¡±

    First Aunt Li muttered to herself that the child looked extremely rich. Why would Jiang Yao hook up Lu Xingzhi if she was already with someone richer than the Lu family? Furthermore, she had given birth to a son. She should live a wealthier life with them.

    Second Aunt Li was enraged, so she addressed Mrs. Lu directly. ¡°Your daughter-inw¡¯s illegitimate son has arrived!¡±

    When Mrs. Lu heard that, she thought she had heard wrong. She looked at Moe suspiciously. Then, she put down the dishes in her hands and ran out of the kitchen without even washing her hands.

    Jiang Yao recognized the little devil at the door at a nce. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°He¡¯s haunting me!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going down to take a look?¡± Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Yao. He pulled her up. ¡°Go downstairs and see what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted and tidied her clothes before following Lu Xingzhi downstairs¡­

 Chapter 1528: Eldest Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Eldest Grandson</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Downstairs, Mrs. Lu walked out of the kitchen. She stood in the living room and looked at the door. In a second, she was speechless; it was as if she had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°Look at that! Jiang Yao has an illegitimate child!¡± Second Aunt Liughed disdainfully. ¡°What did I tell you? She is a restless woman. Wasn¡¯t I right about that? What¡¯s so good about that girl from the countryside? Lu Xingzhi should have married one of my nieces. If he did that, you might even be a grandmother now. Are you going to let that child address you as Grandmother?¡±

    Mrs. Lu did not seem to listen to Second Aunt Li¡¯s words at all. When she saw the little boy, who looked exactly like Jiang Yao, at the door, Mrs. Lu¡¯s first thought was not that he was Jiang Yao¡¯s illegitimate child. Instead, she wondered if her son had something that caused Jiang Yao to have a child out of wedlock?

    Did he have to marry her because of that?

    Was that cute boy her biological grandson?

    Mrs. Lu was a little nervous. She hoped that he was her grandson but also that he was not.

    If he were, she would be delighted to have a grandson. He looked fair, clean, and adorable. However, if he were her grandson, she might have to hang her son and teach him a good lesson.

    ¡°Child, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Mrs. Lu crouched to maintain eye level with the child. Her voice was so gentle that it was almost honey-like. She wanted to reach out to touch the child¡¯s face, but she saw the vegetable leaves in her hand when she reached out. She quickly withdrew her hand.

    Well, she could not touch her eldest grandson¡¯s face with such dirty hands. It would not be good.

    The boy rolled his eyes. After sizing up the three people in front of her, Cheng Jinnian¡¯s gaze fell on Mrs. Lu. That person looked a little like a certain man, whom he did not like very much.

    ¡°Hello, Auntie. My name is Cheng Jinnian.¡± The child ced his hand in front of his chest as a form of greeting. Then he exined the meaning of his name so that the adults would know it.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Cheng Jinnian.¡±

    Mrs. Lu looked disappointed. His surname was Cheng, not Lu. How could such a cute child not be from the Lu family?

    Then, Mrs. Lu put on a smile again because of Cheng Jinnian¡¯s gentlemanly greeting. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. That¡¯s a very good name.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian used idioms to exin the meaning of each word in his name. One could see that the child was very cultured. He looked to be only around five years old. Mrs. Lu was a teacher, so she liked him very much.

    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Auntie.¡± Cheng Jinnian smiled a little bashfully.

    Mrs. Li looked at how her sister-inw and the little boy got along so well. She felt that her sister-inw must be mad¡­ How could she speak so kindly to her daughter-inw¡¯s illegitimate child? ¡°How can you praise your daughter-inw¡¯s illegitimate child as smart? Has Jiang Yao bewitched you?¡±

 Chapter 1529: Iâ€™m Looking For Her

    <h4>Chapter 1529: I¡¯m Looking For Her</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Jiang Yao?¡± Second Aunt Li interrupted the conversation between Mrs. Lu and Cheng Jinnian and asked in an unfriendly tone as if she was questioning her.

    Cheng Jinnian raised his head and looked at the woman beside him. Then, he said, very seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t like the way you talk to me. You¡¯re very rude. I refuse to talk to an uncultured person!¡±

    The small boy had known that the woman crouching in front of him did not like the two women beside him. Besides, who did they think he was? He was the Cheng family¡¯s young master. How could they be rude to him?

    He was stingy and would only show minimal kindness toward an unimportant person, just like how he treated Jiang Yao back then.

    Second Aunt Li was so angry that her mouth was crooked. ¡°You little brat! How can you talk to an adult?¡± The boy had called her uncultured. She was so angry that she wanted to hit him.

    However, her hand froze when she met his gaze. She felt a chill down her spine.

    The child¡¯s gaze was filled with anger, just like when Lu Xingzhi was furious. Second Aunt Li knew that she might lose her hand if she hit him.

    Jiang Yao stood at the back and watched without a hint of worry. She did not doubt that if Second Aunt Li dared to hit Cheng Jinnian, the boy might take out a customized pistol from his pocket and shoot her in the next second.

    Seeing that Second Aunt Li was about to make a move, Mrs. Lu quickly pulled the child behind her and said, ¡°Second Sister-inw, that is the Lu family. We don¡¯t need you to teach our guests any lesson.¡±

    Second Aunt Li withdrew her hand embarrassedly. Of course, she would not say that she was afraid of a child. She hurriedly ran away as the child stared at her. She was so scared that she did not dare say anything more.

    First Aunt Li was baffled. She wondered if Second Aunt Li was stupid. She knew that the Lu family was in a good mood, but she was still willing to leave.

    Mrs. Lu did not even have the intention of seeing her sister-inw off. She turned her head and continued to ask Cheng Jinnian gently. ¡°Cheng Jinnian, can you tell me who you are looking for?¡±

    Cheng Jinnian nodded. His gaze swept past Mrs. Lu¡¯s gentle face, then fell on the couple who had been watching the show a few steps away. Finally, his gaze fell on Jiang Yao.

    He pointed at Jiang Yao with his tiny hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for her!¡±

    Then, before anyone could react, he sprinted toward Jiang Yao with his arms wide open while shouting excitedly, ¡°Sister!¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly moved behind Lu Xingzhi to avoid Cheng Jinnian¡¯s embrace. Raising her eyebrows, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you calling me Mother anymore?¡±

    Cheng Jinnian did not expect to be able to hug Jiang Yao anyway, so he did not feel embarrassed at all as he withdrew his hand. He tip-toed and said coquettishly in his baby voice. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I was joking with you yesterday. Please don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±

    The other people at the door were stunned when they heard how the little boy addressed Jiang Yao. They did not remember the Jiang family had such a young child¡­

 Chapter 1530: You Are Not Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 1530: You Are Not Wee</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Lu realized that the boy must be Jiang Yao¡¯s younger brother. They must have shared the same biological mother.

    Jiang Yao had been certain that the woman who had tried to acknowledge her was an imposter. That meant she must have already known who her biological mother was.

    Mrs. Lu looked at First Auntie Li, who was still standing there. ¡°There are guests at my house, so I can¡¯t entertain you for now. Take care, Sister-inw.¡±

    Then, Mrs. Lu walked into the house. First, she went back to the kitchen to wash her hands, and then she prepared a te of fruits.

    ¡°Xiao Nian,e sit here with me and eat some fruit.¡± Mrs. Lu liked Cheng Jinnian, not to mention that the child had a face that was as likable as Jiang Yao¡¯s. She appreciated his quick wit.

    Cheng Jinnian noticed that Jiang Yao was ignoring him and heard Mrs. Lu calling him, so he was prepared to take a roundabout approach. He walked toward Mrs. Lu and sat down beside her. He took the fruit that Mrs. Lu passed to him with both hands and thanked her. He ate it in small bites. Then, he narrowed his eyes and smiled at Mrs. Lu. ¡°May I stay at your house? I want to spend some time with my sister.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Yao spoke before Mrs. Lu could answer him. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Go back quickly!¡±

    Cheng Jinnian¡¯s small face wrinkled like an old man. He looked at Mrs. Lu pitifully. ¡°Auntie, may I stay? May I stay? Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very obedient. I¡¯ll wash my clothes, brush my teeth, and bathe myself. I¡¯m very obedient. I won¡¯t disturb you or make any noise. If there¡¯s no room, I can sleep on the sofa!¡±

    Mrs. Lu knew that Jiang Yao did not wee the little boy. She thought for a moment and then looked at Lu Xingzhi. Seeing that her son did not oppose the idea, she nodded and said, ¡°Stay. We have room!¡±

    ¡°She is lying to you.¡± Jiang Yao stomped her feet and walked forward. ¡°Do you think we believe that a person like you can wash clothes?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wash his clothes.¡± Mrs. Lu waved her hand. ¡°That is nothing.¡±

    ¡°I object!¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Tell me you agree with me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my wife.¡±

    Mrs. Lu cursed in her heart. How could she have given birth to that little fox? If he really objected, how could he not say anything else?

    Mrs. Lu stood up. ¡°Objection denied. I¡¯m an elder, so I have the final say! Xiao Nian, I will take your luggage to your room.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi noticed that the luggage was not light, so he took it before Mrs. Lu did. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    He carried Cheng Jinnian¡¯s luggage, which was taller than Cheng Jinnian, upstairs with ease.

    The Cheng family was different from the Lu family. Madam Cheng¡¯s love for Jiang Yao came from her heart. That was why Master Cheng was also protective of Jiang Yao. Cheng Jinyan¡¯s character was not bad either. Lu Xingzhi would not object to Jiang Yao¡¯s rtionship with the Cheng family.

    Therefore, he did not object to Cheng Jinnian¡¯s attempt to get close to Jiang Yao. He would never object to more people loving and caring for Jiang Yao.

    It was not necessarily bad for her to have more love and care from her blood rtives.

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me!¡± Then, she followed Lu Xingzhi upstairs¡­

 Chapter 1531: Canâ€™t Bear Another Day

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Can¡¯t Bear Another Day</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After returning to her room, Jiang Yaoy on the bed in a huff. As Lu Xingzhi entered the room, she started mumbling non-stop. ¡°Why is that Cheng Jinnian so annoying? I¡¯ve already returned to my hometown, yet he still chased after me! He¡¯s a little devil, yet he pretends to be a little angel in front of Mom. Isn¡¯t he tired?¡±

    ¡°Mom seems to like him,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! She liked me, and when she saw that he had a face that was very simr to mine, so she loved him. He just took advantage of that!¡± Jiang Yao was brazen. ¡°Did you see that just now? When your second aunt was about to hit him, how scary was his gaze? He was smart enough to avoid Mom¡¯s gaze and use only one look to force your second aunt to cower.¡±

    ¡°My second aunt?¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Your father and mother are my parents too. But your first and second aunts are yours alone.¡± Jiang Yao paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Second Uncle is my uncle, Xiaoxiao is my sister, and your sister is also my sister. ¡°

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡°The person you hate is mine. The person you like is ours.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded shamelessly. ¡°Your aunts are yours alone!¡±

    ¡°What about Lu Xingzhi?¡±

    He lowered his head and pressed his face against the face of the woman who was sulking on the bed. He kissed her on the lips and asked in a seductive voice, ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Mine!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were curved as she wrapped her arms around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s neck. ¡°Mine! Mine! Mine!¡±

    She was getting more and more childish as she grew older.

    Lu Xingzhiughed in his heart. Was a 20-year-old girl supposed to behave like that?

    His wife was bing more and more like the first time they met.

    Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°If you really can¡¯t stand Cheng Jinnian, you can chase him out in two days. Mom will get tired of him in two days. Let him follow you around these few days. He has a small pistol, so he can be your bodyguard. He might be more useful than Ah Lu and Big Ke.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian was a child, so most people would not guard against such a small child. However, Cheng Jinnian was as ruthless as an adult, perhaps even more so.

    Furthermore, Cheng Jinnian could follow Jiang Yao everywhere, and he could protect her.

    ¡°If I¡¯m reduced to having a five-year-old child protect me, then you should be worried about your wife¡¯s IQ.¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Cheng Jinnian is smart, but how can a five-year-old be better than me? Don¡¯t forget; your wife passed all the perverted tests you set up and finally became your mission partner. Your wife is also the only non-military person in the country who received a military medal.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head and did not exin further. ¡°Just bear with him for two days.¡±

    ¡°Two days!¡±

    Jiang Yao raised two fingers and moved them¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t bear another day! Chase him out after two days!¡±

 Chapter 1532: Didnâ€™t Pick Up

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Didn¡¯t Pick Up</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After saying that, Jiang Yao thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he dragged such a big suitcase into the courtyard.¡±

    ¡°Someone must have helped him.¡±

    There were quite a lot of things in the suitcase, and it was also quite heavy. With Cheng Jinnian¡¯s strength, there was no way he could drag it into the Lu family¡¯s courtyard by himself. Lu Xingzhi guessed that the person who had sent Cheng Jinnian to the gate must have helped him drag it in.

    The gate was initially closed, so it should have been unlocked when Li Qing ran out, making it convenient for Cheng Jinnian.

    ¡°I¡¯d better call Cheng Jinyan and ask him toe and get that kid as soon as possible.¡±

    She thought for a while, but she still did not want to endure for two more days, so she took out her phone from her pocket.

    Thest time she called, they were in the middle of a call. That day, his phone was turned off.

    Cheng Jinyan must have been busy that day. Perhaps he was on a ne or in a secret meeting.

    ¡°He did not pick up?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked when he saw Jiang Yao put her phone back after a few seconds.

    ¡°His phone is off,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then she sighed. ¡°Do you think my parents and eldest brother would be unhappy if they saw Cheng Jinnian and knew that he is the son of my biological mother?¡±

    ¡°Why would they be unhappy?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not quite understand.

    ¡°Because I grew up by their side. I¡¯m afraid they would be worried that I would leave the Jiang family and return to my biological mother. They love me, so they might be afraid that I would leave.¡± That was why Jiang Yao wanted to distance herself from the Cheng family.

    She did not want the Jiang family to be worried and unhappy. The Lu family and the Jiang family were her closest rtives in the world.

    ¡°No,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied with certainty. The Jiang family was not unreasonable. They were not the kind of people who were afraid that Jiang Yao would go with another family.

    They loved Jiang Yao. Those who cared about her would only be d that she had someone who cared about her. On the contrary, they would be happy for her. When they were old, there would still be other people in that world who would protect Jiang Yao.

    That was the most selfless love.

    The Jiang family should understand their daughter, whom they had raised. Jiang Yao was not the kind of person who would be so heartless to break rtions with the Jiang family just because she had acknowledged her biological mother.

    Furthermore, she still had the Lu family, and they had never met Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother either. They were the Jiang family¡¯s inws. As long as Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, she would remain the Jiang family¡¯s daughter.

    After hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s affirmative answer, Jiang Yao thought about it and felt she worried too much. Back then, when Xie Qiuxiang pretended to be her mother to acknowledge her as her daughter, the Jiang family had no intention of stopping her. However, they felt that Xie Qiuxiang was not a good mother, so they frankly told Jiang Yao their views.

    Jiang Yao felt much more at ease. She did not care how Cheng Jinnian fawned on Mrs. Lu downstairs. Anyway, she had decided to chase him away after Mrs. Lu¡¯s interest in Cheng Jinnian passed.

    After she thought it through, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, realizing how much she loved him. She could not see him for half a year. It was hard just thinking about it.

    ¡°I wish I could hide you in my pocket.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed and raised her hand to touch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Take care of yourself in training. Don¡¯t risk your life. Remember to bring the medicine that I left with you.¡±

    As time passed by, the feeling of impending separation grew stronger.

    It was a feeling that no one could describe¡­

 Chapter 1533: What Kind Of Injuries?

    <h4>Chapter 1533: What Kind Of Injuries?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi also wanted to hide Jiang Yao in his pocket.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s face filled with reluctance. However, he felt happy too.

    That was an emotion that he had never dared hope to see on her face before. She had acted coquettishly to express her reluctance to part with him.

    Lu Xingzhi did not mind it when she started to nag him to pay attention to various things. On the contrary, he especially enjoyed lying down beside Jiang Yao, quietly listening to her talk. It was not until her phone rang that she was interrupted.

    He frowned slightly, looking displeased. He did not understand who would be so tactless to disturb him and Jiang Yao at that time, and he hoped Jiang Yao would give the call a pass.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the iing call and then looked at Lu Xingzhi. She moved her body andy down on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest as if he were a pillow before pressing the answer button.

    Lu Xiaoxiaoined. ¡°Sister-inw, you finally picked up your phone. My father said that you and my brother went back to your hometown. I couldn¡¯t get through to your phone for a long time. I thought the aliens took you.¡±

    Jiang Yao replied softly, ¡°They can¡¯t take me away even if I want them to.¡± She did not let go of the opportunity to tease Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°You¡¯ve been in Jindo City for a few days, right? How are you? Did you get any results from the audition?¡±

    ¡°No, the audition hasn¡¯t ended yet. I¡¯ve been going to the filmpany for the past two days. It¡¯s been really interesting.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao had a lot of things to say to Jiang Yao when she asked about the audition.

    Ever since she went to Jindo City to see the filmpany, she had a truckload of things she wanted to share with others.

    Besides her friends in Jindo City, Jiang Lei was the first person she shared the news with. However, Jiang Lei had a mean mouth and always liked to provoke her. As they talked, the two of them would always end up in a quarrel. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao did not like to speak to Jiang Lei.

    Since she ignored Jiang Lei, the first person Lu Xiaoxiao thought of was Jiang Yao. Unfortunately, she did not manage to reach Jiang Yao.

    Later, she called Lu Yuqing, but she was so busy that sometimes she forgot to eat. So how would she have the time to listen to Lu Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Sister-inw, let me tell you, I saw a lot of movie stars. Some are not very good-looking, but some are even better-looking than in the movie¡ªfor example, the actress who yed Little Fairy. She is much more beautiful than in the movie! I even asked for her autograph!¡±

    As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, she forgot why she called Jiang Yao in the first ce. As she spoke, Jiang Yao listened and did not interrupt her. asionally, she would give her some responses, like the movies and stars she liked. It was like she could not control it.

    When Jiang Yao was about to fall asleep, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Sister-inw, do you have any medicine that can treat injuries?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for two seconds because of Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sudden change of topic. Then, she asked, ¡°What kind of injuries? We need to treat them ording to their symptoms.¡±

    ¡°Injuries like bruises.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice gradually lowered¡­

 Chapter 1534: He Lost The Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1534: He Lost The Fight</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that idiot Jiang Lei. He got into a fight with someone. Why is a man like him so angry all the time? I¡¯m not mad even if someone says something, but he¡¯s angrier than I am. He rushed up to fight with that person without saying a word. After the fight, he refused to go to the hospital. He said he felt embarrassed, so he did not want to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Did he lose?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a smile.

    ¡°Could he have won? The other man was more than 1.8 meters tall and huge. He looked like he was almost as tall as him. How could Jiang Lei win? Before long, he was pinned to the ground and beaten up. The man didn¡¯t even apologize. Later, that man left after he had enough of the fight. I was so worried that Jiang Lei would be beaten to death. After that, I asked Jiang Lei to go to the hospital, but he refused. He didn¡¯t evene out today. When I knocked on the door, he didn¡¯t answer me.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately sat up when she heard about Jiang Lei. Her voice also turned serious.

    ¡°What happened? Who beat him up?¡± Jiang Yao frowned. Beating her second brother in Jindo City was equivalent to pping Lu Xingzhi in the face.

    pping Lu Xingzhi in the face was equivalent to pping Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers in the face!

    That did not make anyone feel happy!

    Jiang Lei was her brother. The two siblings quarreled constantly, but she absolutely would not allow any outsiders to bully her second brother.

    ¡°Someone from a film and televisionpany said a few unpleasant words about me. Jiang Lei, who came to pick me up, happened to hear it. His temper red, and he started fighting with him.¡± When Lu Xiaoxiao said that, she was a little embarrassed. After all, Jiang Lei did it because of her. However, she was afraid of the other, so she did not dare say anything. However, she felt so aggrieved about it.

    Even though Jiang Lei did not win the fight, Lu Xiaoxiao was still very grateful that he stood up for her.

    Although losing the fight was a little embarrassing, she did not expect Jiang Lei to refuse to see anyone.

    ¡°Do you know his name?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I do!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao immediately said the person¡¯s name and nickname.

    ¡°I will get someone to send something to youter. Help me pass it to my brother.¡± Jiang Lei was definitely embarrassed after losing a fight. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not call Jiang Lei to ask about that matter. After giving Lu Xiaoxiao a few instructions, Jiang Yao hung up the phone.

    There were only two people in the room, and they had spoken so loudly over the phone. When Jiang Yao spoke on the phone, she was lying on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body, so he could hear their conversation clearly.

    After Jiang Yao hung up the phone, Lu Xingzhi sat up and asked, ¡°Jiang Lei was beaten?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he was probably beaten up badly. Lu Xiaoxiao said that his face was bruised and swollen.¡± Jiang Yao was a little angry when she said, ¡°It was a small manager from a film and televisionpany. He seemed to be rted to the boss of thatpany, so he had some say in it. He looked down on people.¡±

    Those were Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s words. Jiang Yao ryed what Lu Xiaoxiao had said to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Chen Xuyao to deal with it.¡± Lu Xingzhi searched around the room and remembered that his phone was downstairs. He was toozy to go downstairs, so he took Jiang Yao¡¯s phone and sent a text message to Chen Xuyao, who had returned to Jindo City for a few days¡­

 Chapter 1535: Youâ€™re Not Good Enough For Her

    <h4>Chapter 1535: You¡¯re Not Good Enough For Her</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi did not really need Chen Xuyao to handle that matter. He knew about the film and televisionpany. Even though it had been operating in Jindo City for two or three years, it did not have a deep foundation. Chen Xuyao, a native of Jindo City, could have easily dealt with that kind of businessman.

    Someone had beaten up his wife¡¯s brother and bullied his sister. It was not something he would tolerate.

    After Lu Xingzhi sent the text message, he returned the phone to Jiang Yao. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Chen Xuyao to send the medicine that you left in Jin City to Xiaoxiao.¡±

    Jiang Yao had left a lot ofmonly used medicine there. Naturally, there was also a lot of medication to treat injuries.

    Downstairs, Mrs. Lu and Cheng Jinnian were talking happily. Mrs. Lu asked about Cheng Jinnian¡¯s mother, who was also Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother. Mrs. Lu was concerned when she knew that Cheng Jinnian¡¯s mother was in poor health.

    It was not until Moe jumped onto Mrs. Lu¡¯sp and looked at her that Mrs. Lu remembered that she had to go to the market to buy some chicken drumsticks for him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy them for you now.¡± Mrs. Lu hugged Moe in her arms andughed. Mrs. Lu called for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. ¡°Come down and apany Xiao Nian if you have nothing to do. I¡¯m going out now. Don¡¯t let Xiao Nian stay downstairs alone.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who was in the room, immediately pushed Lu Xingzhi out when she heard that. ¡°You Go! I don¡¯t want to go down.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He put on his clothes and opened the door to leave the bedroom.

    When Lu Xingzhi went downstairs, Mrs. Lu got up to get her bag and said to Cheng Jinnian, ¡°Stay with your brother-inw.¡±

    After that, Mrs. Lu turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Take care of Xiao Nian. Don¡¯t neglect him.¡±

    After that, Mrs. Lu left the house with a basket in one hand and Moe in the other.

    As soon as Mrs. Lu left, Lu Xingzhi sat down beside Cheng Jinnian. The two of them stared at each other, but neither said anything. There seemed to be a battle going on in their eyes.

    ¡°Auntie said that you¡¯ve done meritorious service this time.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian was the first to open his mouth. However, his tone was no longer as childish as when he spoke to Mrs. Lu. Instead, he spoke like a spoiled brat. Although he had to look up at Lu Xingzhi, he had looked at the older man scornfully. ¡°My sister has done a meritorious deed as well! A man like you can¡¯tpare to my sister! You¡¯re not worthy of her!¡±

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not worthy of her, I¡¯ve still married her. I¡¯m her husband, her man.¡± Lu Xingzhi crossed his legs nonchntly. ¡°What are you? Who are you? Did she agree for you to call her sister?¡±

    In terms of infuriating people, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s skill was not low at all. It was just that he did not like to open his mouth most of the time.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi saw Cheng Jinnian¡¯s pouting and sad expression. He picked up the newspaper from yesterday and read it casually.

    One could not say that Lu Xingzhi was ignoring Cheng Jinnian¡ªhe was just not a talkative person. Even when he was with Jiang Yao, she would be the one speaking most of the time. Perhaps Mrs. Lu should not have asked him to entertain their guest.

    Jiang Yao was quietly observing the situation downstairs. She saw Lu Xingzhi reading the newspaper while Cheng Jinnian ced his hands on his knees and remained motionless like a statue. There was no more conversation between the two of them after that. Jiang Yao curled her lips and thought, ¡®How boring¡­¡¯

 Chapter 1536: Canâ€™t Eat

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Can¡¯t Eat</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao walked downstairs in her slippers. Cheng Jinnian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw her. However, when he saw her walk toward Lu Xingzhi as if she did not see him, Cheng Jinnian sat up straight and did not say anything.

    ¡°Come with me to the yard to bask in the sun.¡± At that time, the sun was still rtively warm. Jiang Yao reached out and poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder. Then, she reached out to remove the newspaper from hisp and swiped her hand in front of him. She motioned for him to take her out.

    ¡°Do you want me to get you an apple while you bask in the sun?¡± Lu Xingzhi stood up and held her small hand in his palm. When he spoke, his voice was much softer than when he talked to Cheng Jinnian. That was natural and not intentional.

    He would always leave all his tenderness to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head.

    The sun was shining brightly in the courtyard. It was just after ten in the morning, so it was not too hot.

    The vines that had endured the whole winter had finally weed the spring. Tender green leaves quietly emerged from the vines. The lush green scenery made people think of ripe grapes.

    Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi seemed to like enjoying wine at home. Every year, Mrs. Lu would pluck the grapes she nted and make wine. Whenever Lu Xingzhi was home, he would have a few drinks with Mr. Lu. When he returned to the army, he would bring some to give to his brothers.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to eat this year¡¯s grapes.¡±

    Jiang Yao stretched her hand outward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask mom to brew more wine. After your closed-door training is over, I¡¯ll bring some for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded and replied in a low voice.

    As she spoke, she leaned against his body. It was unknown whether she looked at the scenery or his face. Her eyes, as clear as autumn water, were very moving.

    The sunlight shone on her face through the gaps in the leaves. The shadow of the grape leaves gently hit the side of her face. Her long eyshes lightly swept across the shadow, and her entire person looked iparably serene.

    Lu Xingzhi had never had any poetic moments in his life. However, looking at her, a quote appeared in his mind¡ªas quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit.

    His wife was gorgeous, no matter where she was or how he looked at her.

    She was so beautiful that he could not help but want to kiss her.

    So he kissed her. His hands were ced on her waist, and he only needed to lower his head slightly to kiss her easily.

    A kiss without any desire. It was a moment when the body moved with the heart. Their lips met as they intertwined with each other.

    Neither of them closed their eyes. It was as if they wanted to remember each other¡¯s appearance at that moment deeply.

    It was such a lovely time.

    The love between him and her was even more beautiful.

    Since Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were at home, Mr. Lu returned home half an hour earlier in the afternoon. When he entered the door, he did not smell the aroma of food from the kitchen but saw the young guest at home.

    Mrs. Lu walked to the living room in an apron and took the things from Mr. Lu. She said, ¡°You¡¯re home this early? We have a guest. It¡¯s Yaoyao¡¯s biological younger brother, Cheng Jinnian. This five-year-old child is polite and smart. He¡¯s going to stay at our house for the time being¡­¡±

 Chapter 1537: Speaking Carefully

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Speaking Carefully</h4>

    After Mrs. Lu finished her introduction, Cheng Jinnian quickly walked toward Mr. Lu. ¡°Hello, Uncle! My name is Cheng Jinnian.¡± Then he exined what he had said to Mrs. Lu. Once again, Mr. Lu burst intoughter.

    ¡°You are very smart.¡± Mr. Lu noticed Cheng Jinnian¡¯s attire and the way he greeted him. He thought that Cheng Jinnian had probably been living abroad, so he did not touch Cheng Jinnian¡¯s head. Instead, he patted Cheng Jinnian on the shoulder to show that he weed that young guest.

    At the dining table, Mrs. Lu took the wine fromst year and poured two sses¡ªone for Lu Xingzhi and another for himself. She also poured two sses of juice for Cheng Jinnian and Jiang Yao. Mr. Lu and Lu Xingzhi talked about family and state affairs while drinking wine.

    Mrs. Lu, on the other hand, focused most of her attention on Cheng Jinnian. After all, Cheng Jinnian was a guest, and he seemed to be a guest who had returned from abroad. She needed to pay attention to Cheng Jinnian¡¯s taste to adjust the food at home.

    After observing for a few minutes, Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Xiao Nian¡¯s preferences are very simr to your sister¡¯s. Both of your taste buds are slightly nd, but both of you seem to like braised pork with brown sauce.¡±

    If Mrs. Lu had not mentioned it, Cheng Jinnian probably would not have noticed it either. Therefore, Cheng Jinnian looked curiously at Jiang Yao¡¯s bowl when he heard that. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yao raised her hand to cover the bowl childishly. Then, she mouthed to him, ¡°I¡¯m not showing it to you.¡±

    Mrs. Lu did not know whether tough or cry when she saw that. She scolded jokingly, ¡°How old are you now, Jiang Yao? Isn¡¯t that childish of you? Why are you still sopetitive with a five-year-old child?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± How else could she treat a five-year-old child who said that he would kill her?

    Cheng Jinnian¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. ¡°My mother and brother also like to eat light food, but my father likes to eat rich food.¡±

    ¡°You have a brother?¡± Mrs. Lu knew some information about the Cheng family from Cheng Jinnian, but Mr. Lu did not know anything.

    ¡°Yes, a half-brother. Brother¡¯s biological mother died when he was very young. Later, Mother took care of Brother. His taste became the same as Mother¡¯s. Brother is very good to me, and he is also very good to Mother. Mother has been feeling unwell recently, so Brother stayed by her side to help Father take care of her.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took another look at Cheng Jinnian. He had been speaking very carefully.

    It was rare for a five-year-old child to be able to exin a problem so thoroughly without arousing suspicion.

    Due to theplexity of the Cheng family, when any outsiders learned that the half-brother was rted to their stepmother, most people would think that the family was not harmonious.

    However, Cheng Jinnian¡¯s words showed that the Cheng family members had a great rtionship with each other.

    Mr. Lu was relieved to hear that. Jiang Yao¡¯s biological father and grandmother were troubled. If her biological mother were also a mess, Jiang Yao would probably have a lot of trouble in the future.

    Cheng Jinnian¡¯s answer attracted Mr. Lu¡¯s attention. He also asked some questions about Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother. The people at the table started to talk one after another.

    Of course, except for Jiang Yao, who was holding the bowl.

    It was not until a hand touched Jiang Yao at the back of her head that she turned to look at the owner of the said hand.

 Chapter 1538: I Donâ€™t Care

    <h4>Chapter 1538: I Don¡¯t Care</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She lowered her head and noticed that Moe was looking up at her from under the dining table. She imitated Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡±

    He rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao from under the dining table. Then, he held his bowl in his mouth and moved to Mrs. Lu¡¯s feet. He continued to eat his braised chicken drumsticks and ignored Jiang Yao.

    The lunch did not end until one o¡¯clock. It was time for Lu Xingzhi to go to the airport in the city to catch his flight.

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were already used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s schedule, so they went upstairs to take a break after lunch. They had to go to work in the afternoon.

    Cheng Jinnian was also sent to the guest room by Mrs. Lu to take a break. Jiang Yao watched as Lu Xingzhi organized his things in the room. Then, she followed him to the gate.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I drive you to the airport?¡± Jiang Yao reached her hand toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Give me the car keys.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He was worried about letting Jiang Yao drive the car back alone after sending him off. She still had to recuperate from her illness.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a taxi to send you to the airport, and then I¡¯ll take a taxi back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhi continued to shake his head.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi suspiciously and felt something was wrong with that guy today.

    Last summer, he had tormented her the entire night without any rest. She was so sleepy that she could not even open her eyes in the morning. That guy even wanted to carry her to the car so that she could send him to the airport. Had he changed then? They had divided so quickly.

    They met on a national holiday thest time, and it had been six monthster!

    Why did that guy want to leave so quickly?

    What did he mean by not wanting to tire her? It was fine if he were afraid she would be tired from driving, but why would she be exhausted from taking a taxi? It was not like she would get carsick!

    Jiang Yao poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest with her fingertips. ¡°Do you want to go that badly?¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed as he held the fingertips poking at his chest. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be tired. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. She pouted. ¡°Did someone in the army charm you? Do you want to spend more time with them than your wife? Is that why you¡¯re so eager to return to base?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to the army base. Be reasonable. Who would want to charm me?¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Rest well at home. And eat more. When I¡¯m back from training, I¡¯ll give you a reward if you can return to your previous weight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly, like a broken machine, and said, ¡°Maybe you think some people in the army base are more charming than me. They might bepeting for my husband.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held her in his arms for quite a while. She did not want him to leave, but she did not want to make things difficult for him. She just wanted to spend more time with him, even if it was just for a little while.

    She did not know how to be unreasonable and insisted he stay and apany her. She did not want him to leave, but she also did not want to make things difficult for him.

    It made one¡¯s heart ache.

    However, he had to go. He needed to realize his ambitions and revenge. He needed a chance to grow until he was strong enough to take her under his wing.

    An empty taxi drove across the road from the Lu family. Lu Xingzhi waved his hand to stop the taxi before gently pushing the person in his arms. His voice was slightly tense as he said, ¡°Yaoyao, I have to leave now.. Take care of yourself. ¡±

 Chapter 1539: Are You Crying?

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Are You Crying?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and nodded. Without looking up at Lu Xingzhi, she pushed him to get into the car.

    Lu Xingzhi carried his luggage, but his footsteps were as heavy as lead. In the end, he lowered his head and kissed the corner of her eyes. Finally, he turned around and started walking toward the car. He opened the car door and got in.

    Lu Xingzhi touched his lips as he sat in the car¡¯s back seat. There seemed to be water there as if they were tears from Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. He licked it lightly. It was salty.

    She had been crying.

    She lowered her head because she did not want him to see her crying.

    Jiang Yao waited until the car drove away before she slowly closed the door in a daze.

    It was not the first time that Jiang Yao had been separated from Lu Xingzhi. Perhaps it was because she had been inseparable from him during that period¡ªso inseparable that she had gotten used to the days when the two of them were stuck together every day. It was difficult for her to calm down when they had to separate.

    It would be hard to get used to that.

    She only needed a little time to get used to having another person by her side who was considerate of her. However, it would take a long time to get used to the days when he was not by her side.

    With him around, she could stay a willful girl. She could be at ease as he spoiled and protected her.

    Without him around, she had to be the Jiang Yao who could take care of herself well.

    She had to be independent and strong. She had to adapt to the loneliness of having no one by her side and no one to hold her at night.

    She also had to take care of herself so that he did not have to worry about her even though he could not see her. He would not have to frown and scold her the next time they met.

    ¡°Sister.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian suddenly appeared behind Jiang Yao and called her softly, ¡°He left? When will hee back?¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked by the sudden voice and quickly wiped her eyes before turning to look at Cheng Jinnian. Before she could say anything to chase him away, Cheng Jinnian eximed, ¡°Are you crying?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hair stood on end as if someone had stepped on her tail. Cheng Jinnian retorted before moving backward. She did not even bother to say anything to chase him away.

    ¡°Sister, he left just like that. I¡¯m still with you!¡± Cheng Jinnian raised his short legs and jogged after her.

    Five minutes after getting into the taxi, he asked the taxi driver to change the route to another town in the county. He did not book a ticket for two o¡¯clock. Instead, he booked a ticket for five o¡¯clock. He needed to go to another town to deal with some matters before his flight.

    Before Lu Xingzhi returned to his hometown, he did not think that Old Madam Lin would go to Jiang Yao¡¯s school in Nanjiang City to look for Jiang Yao. When she could not find Jiang Yao there, she returned to her hometown and ruined Jiang Yao¡¯s reputation.

    Lu Xingzhi realized that the Lin family was also trying to cause trouble for Jiang Yao, and it was also particrly disgusting.

    Lu Xingzhi went to that town because an old friend from the police station had called him and told him that Old Madam Lin had been going to the police station for the past few days. She wanted to identify her granddaughter and register her as part of her household.

    When Lu Xingzhi arrived at the town¡¯s police station, he found out that his friend had told him the truth. He saw Old Madam Lin causing amotion as soon as he arrived at the police station¡­

 Chapter 1540: You Should Help

    <h4>Chapter 1540: You Should Help</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter. Why should she follow the Jiang family? Why can¡¯t I acknowledge my granddaughter? Are you trying to drive me to my grave by not letting me acknowledge my granddaughter? How much money did the Lu family give you to help them like this?¡±

    ¡°Money? What money? Do you think everyone in the world has the same amount of money as you? Who doesn¡¯t know what you are nning? In the past, when you realized that your baby granddaughter was a girl, you left her in the mountains and hoped for her death. Now your family has no descendants, and your son is a fool. You want to take her back when you see how well that child is doing in other people¡¯s homes. You know that the child¡¯s husband¡¯s family is wealthy, and she¡¯s also a doctor with a high sry. You just think that the child will support you and your stupid son in your old age!¡±

    The police officers had lost their patience. It had already been a few days, and Old Madam Lin had been making such a fuss every day. Who would still have the patience to deal with her?

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. How can there be such a thing in the world? You didn¡¯t provide for someone, but you want them to provide for you in your old age?¡± A few of the police officers retorted.

    The town was so small, and the news had already spread.

    Back then, when Old Madam Lin¡¯s daughter-inw gave birth to a daughter, she had left that baby in the mountains. Everyone in town knew about that.

    Even though it wasmon to throw girls away in those days, not many people could be heartless enough to bury a child alive.

    ¡°She¡¯s still my son¡¯s daughter. If it weren¡¯t for him, would she exist in the world?¡± Old Madam Lin was very unreasonable. She was determined to get her granddaughter back.

    Lu Xingzhi did not go in immediately. Instead, he waited at the door for a while. He only went in when Big Ke and Ah Lu arrived.

    ¡°Xiao Fan, your ssmate is here.¡± The police officer closest to the door saw the three men when they walked through the door. They were led by one of the most influential people in the county, Lu Xingzhi.

    When Xiao Fan heard that, he turned around. It really was his old ssmate.

    He beckoned to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Over here! Over here!¡±

    When Old Madam Lin saw Lu Xingzhi, she was a little shocked. Clearly, she had not expected it.

    Even a shrew like her was stunned when she saw the cold-faced Lu Xingzhi. Furthermore, there were two big men by his side. It was obvious that they were not to be trifled with.

    Old Madam Lin was stunned for more than ten seconds before she slowly snapped back to her senses. Thinking about it, no matter how scary or awe-inspiring Lu Xingzhi was, he was still Jiang Yao¡¯s husband.

    She heard that Lu Xingzhi was extremely fond of Jiang Yao! The Lu family treated their daughter-inw as if she were their own daughter!

    The rumors said that the Lu family and Lu Xingzhi treated Jiang Yao very well.

    Therefore, Old Madam Lin became bolder. She thought that Lu Xingzhi would address her as Grandmother like Jiang Yao should have.

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was not Jiang Yao.

    Old Madam Lin did not bother the police anymore. She walked toward Lu Xingzhi, and without saying anything, she stretched her hand toward him. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Your wife¡¯s biological father has been sick for the past few days, and I need money to treat his illness. Give me 20 bucks.¡±

    It was not a huge amount of money, but it was not a small amount either. For farmers in the countryside, 20 bucks meant living expenses for a month or two.

    When the man remained silent, Old Madam Lin straightened her neck and said, ¡°You are Jiang Yao¡¯s husband. So, you should help her biological father when he is sick since he is retired¡­¡±

 Chapter 1541: Look For The King Of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 1541: Look For The King Of Hell</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi ignored the old woman. Instead, he looked at the Xiao Fan and then pointed at Ah Lu and Big Ke. He said, ¡°Please take care of my people in the future.¡±

    Xiao Fan looked at Lu Xingzhi and smiled. He nodded and did not say anything else. He knew that Lu Xingzhi had brought people there to acknowledge him. He wanted him to be more amodating in the future.

    ¡°Hey, are you ignoring me? I¡¯ve been talking for a long time. Even if you¡¯re deaf, you still have to give me the 20 bucks.¡± Old Madam Lin could no longer remain calm. It was as if the other party pretended not to hear what she said. How long would she have to beg for the 20 bucks?

    Lu Xingzhi exchanged a few more pleasantries with Xiao Fan before turning around to look at Old Madam Lin. When he first met that old woman at the train station, he already knew that she was unreasonable and a bad-tempered person. However, he did not think that she would be rted to him.

    However, so what?

    ¡°You keep saying that my wife is your granddaughter. Where is the evidence?¡± Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets and said, ¡°I only do things based on evidence. If you say that my wife is your granddaughter, then take out the paternity test for my wife and your son to prove their rtionship. Without evidence, how can you say that my wife is your granddaughter? Then, does that mean that everyone in the world wille out and acknowledge her as a mother, a grandmother, or a father? Do you think it is easy to bully my wife?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Xiao Fan¡¯s eyes lit up. That old shrew had bugged them for a few days.

    ¡°You are so unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°You say you want to move someone¡¯s name into your household registration. Do you think that the country belongs to your family? Who do you think you are? Another person pretended to be Jiang Yao¡¯s mother, and she is now in prison. Do you want to be the same?¡±

    The more Xiao Fan spoke, the smoother he became. ¡°People nowadays don¡¯t care about their dignity for money. They know that the Lu family is wealthy, so they want to acknowledge Jiang Yao as their granddaughter. You haven¡¯t loved her for even a minute, yet you¡¯re already thinking about her taking care of you during your retirement? Do you think she¡¯s stupid?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about that Xie Qiuxiang?¡±

    Old Woman Lin argued angrily, ¡°My daughter-inw¡¯s name is Xie Qiuran, and she¡¯s Xie Qiuxiang¡¯s sister. Jiang Yao looks exactly like Xie Qiuran! Back then, my daughter-inw and my son had a daughter, and everyone in town knew about it!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bury that baby girl alive? The whole town knows about it too. If you want to find your granddaughter, why don¡¯t you go to the King of Hell instead of the Lu Family?¡± The police officers in the station had been annoyed with the old woman. So they struck back when the opportunity presented itself.

    ¡°I was talking nonsense about burying her alive! I left her in the mountains!¡± Old Madam Lin exined.

    ¡°Who can verify that? Anyway, you were the one who said you buried her alive. After that, the child never showed up at your house again. Your daughter-inw hated you, and she left. Now you say you left her in the mountains, but you change your mind so quickly. She might have died in the mountains too. How can a child survive in the mountains?¡±

    ¡°I left the child in the mountains¡­ Didn¡¯t the Jiang family pick her up? Right now, his wife, Jiang Yao, is my daughter!¡±

 Chapter 1542: He Is A Lawyer

    <h4>Chapter 1542: He Is A Lawyer</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Madam Lin said, ¡°My daughter-inw is Xie Qiuran, and Jiang Yao is Xie Qiuran¡¯s daughter, so Jiang Yao is my granddaughter! What paternity test? Our family doesn¡¯t have the money to do that. You can let the Lu family do it! Or you can let the Jiang family do it! Anyway, everyone knows that the Jiang family adopted Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°You said that Jiang Yao is your granddaughter, and you don¡¯t have any evidence, yet you still want others to produce evidence. Do you think that others are as crazy as your stupid son?¡± Another person retorted.

    Old Madam Lin choked, and her mouth twitched. ¡°Anyway, Jiang Yao is my granddaughter!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood there with a cold smile as he listened to the few people bickering. After a long while, he took his hand out of his pocket and tapped his finger on the table, making a dull knocking sound. Everyone immediately quieted down and looked at him.

    ¡°First of all, where is Xie Qiuran? Your son is mentally ill, so Xie Qiuran is the one who can step forward and acknowledge her as his daughter. You admitted that you left a baby in the mountains, so you are not qualified.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt heartache whenever he thought about his wife being abandoned in the cold mountains when she was just born. The love of his life had been abandoned like that.

    ¡°Secondly, you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that my wife and your son are father and daughter. All of your spections are baseless. Furthermore, the crime of abandoning a baby is punishable by imprisonment. You are the main culprit, and your son is an aplice. If your granddaughter does show up, or if Xie Qiuran shows up and wants to pursue this matter, then you should just wait to die in prison.¡±

    Before Old Madam Lin could speak, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Oh, right, your son is a fool. A fool doesn¡¯t need to go to jail, so you will be the only one going to jail when the timees. No one will care about your son if you go to jail. In two days, he might starve to death or get hit by a car on the road.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Madam Lin said. She was frightened. She was not afraid of going to jail, but she was afraid that her son would be left alone if she went to jail. Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was right. If her son was left alone, he might not live for two days.

    Lu Xingzhi pointed at Big Ke. ¡°He is awyer. You can ask him if I¡¯m right.¡± Previously, Lu Weihua¡¯s ex-wife was imprisoned for abandoning her baby. Now, she is still serving her sentence in Jin City. Most people in the county know about that. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him or ask someone in the county who knows about that.¡±

    Big Ke was dumbfounded. When did he change from a bodyguard to awyer?

    However, if Young Master Lu said that he was awyer, then he would be awyer.

    Big Ke coughed twice and cleared his throat. He said very seriously, ¡°ording to thews of our country, the crime of abandoning a baby is severe. You are in a situation where the circumstances are quite serious, and you will be severely punished. Even though 20 years have passed, if the child¡¯s mother or the child wants to pursue this matter legally, the court will still try that case. You might do 30 years in prison. You are already so old. If you are imprisoned for more than ten years, you will probably die in prison.¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. However, Big Ke said, ¡°Right, your situation is not the same¡­¡±

 Chapter 1543: Not Our Family

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Not Our Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°At that time, you imed that you buried the child alive. If the court¡¯s investigation proves that you did not just abandon the child, but abandoned the child in the mountains with the intention of killing her, then you will be charged with attempted murder. Our country¡¯sw is very strict in protecting underage children, so you and your son might be sentenced to death together.¡±

    Old Madam Lin¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. On the other hand, the few police officers on the side could barely keep their faces straight. There were very few people who could act so seriously in front of those public officials.

    ¡°You¡¯re awyer who only knows how to scare people. Back then, so many people abandoned their children. Why didn¡¯t anyone get in trouble?¡± Old Madam Lin quickly reacted.

    Those relevantws were made more than ten years ago. It was precisely because too many children were abandoned during that period that the country came up with thosews to protect the children. Before that, the court would not interfere with the matter if no one sued anyone. However, once someone was investigated and sued, they would be judged ording to thew.

    Big Ke¡¯s expression did not change at all.

    ¡°Old Madam Lin, do you want the police station to help you find your daughter-inw, Xie Qiuran, who has been missing for 20 years? Who knows, with a missing person report, one day we might actually be able to find her,¡± Xiao fan inquired, smiling. ¡°I heard that back then, Xie Qiuran hated you and your son to death because of the child. She hated you to the bone. Do you think that if Xie Qiuran were found now, she would send you and your son to the police station?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You¡¯ve been causing trouble here every day for the past few days. You¡¯ve infuriated our colleagues. If she were toe here, we would definitely treat her well.¡±

    Those people did not go overboard with their words. They had no patience for Old Madam Lin.

    They were kind to other people. They did not want to waste their kindness on people like Old Madam Lin.

    Old Madam Lin shook her head repeatedly and waved her hand. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it anymore! I don¡¯t want it anymore! That Jiang Yao has nothing to do with my family!¡±

    Old Madam Lin left after saying those words.

    The moment Old Madam Lin ran away, the people in the room immediately burst intoughter.

    That old woman cared about her son, so they had used him to threaten her. It was the most effective n.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±

    Xiao Fan patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Our colleagues can¡¯t do anything to her. Everyone in the town has experienced her tantrums. We can¡¯t hit her, we can¡¯t scold her, and we can¡¯t chase her away. She has angered us for quite a few days.¡±

    After saying that, Xiao Fan looked at Big Ke and teased him. ¡°One look and you can tell that he¡¯s not a realwyer. He should be a soldier instead. He should be a veteran, right?¡± Xiao Fan asked, shaking his head.

    Lu Xingzhi praised his instincts. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the army baseter. The two of them will stay behind. Have a chat with them when you can.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Xiao Fan nodded in understanding and sent Lu Xingzhi and the other two out of the station.

    ¡°That old woman has gone away now, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that she will not pester Jiang Yao in the future. The two of you must guard her. If they get close to Jiang Yao, take them and throw them far away¡­ Don¡¯t let them trouble her.¡±

 Chapter 1544: Whatâ€™s The Problem?

    <h4>Chapter 1544: What¡¯s The Problem?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi was unsure if Old Madam Lin was telling the truth when she said that her son was sick and wanted money to treat his illness. If they were to encounter such a situation in the future, Old Madam Lin might go all out to ask Jiang Yao for money. Therefore, he said, ¡°If that old woman doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, you can teach her a proper lesson until she doesn¡¯t dare look for Jiang Yao again.¡±

    Big Ke grinned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what method we use, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not care what methods Big Ke and Ah Lu used. As long as they did not kill her, it would be fine.

    After Lu Xingzhi left the police station, he brought Ah Lu and Big Ke to meet with other people. They were all friends he had in the county town and some influential people who had connections. He would not be able to return for a long time. However, Jiang Yao would be staying at home for an extended period, so he needed to ensure that there were no worries.

    Lu Xingzhi rushed to the airport after taking the two of them to meet the people they were supposed to meet. Before boarding the ne, he calcted the time and sent a message to Jiang Yao saying he had already arrived at the army base. Then, he told Jiang Yao that he had to go to a meeting, so he turned off his phone. After receiving Jiang Yao¡¯s reply, he turned off his phone and boarded the ne.

    When Lu Xingzhi reached Luo City, it was already almost seven o¡¯clock. When he got off the ne, he received a call from the Luo City Primary School teacher while he was in the taxi back to the army base, asking him to go to the school office. He wanted to have a good talk with him about the children.

    Since he happened to be in Luo City¡¯s downtown area, Lu Xingzhi asked the driver to change directions and go to Luo City Primary School first.

    That afternoon, Lu Xingzhi arranged for the child to be ced in Luo City¡¯s welfare institute. The child would live in the welfare institute, but he had to go to a primary school near the welfare institute to study during the day.

    The Luo City Primary School was the closest primary school to the Welfare Institute, and it happened to be thergest primary school in Luo City. The school also had a middle school. When Lu Xingzhi sent the child there, he had considered letting the child stay in the primary school for the first two to three years. Once he had mastered the basics, he would be sent to middle school.

    It was past seven o¡¯clock at that time. The primary school students should have finished school by then. Even if a teacher kept the students in detention, they should have gone home by that time.

    However, when Lu Xingzhi arrived at the teacher¡¯s office, he saw a row of people standing at the ssroom door.

    The child at the very front was the child pped a few times in the army base the other day. After a few days, his face was no longer swollen and revealed his original appearance. He looked like a rather delicate-looking boy.

    The moment the boy saw Lu Xingzhi, his eyes were filled with joy, but the next second, that emotion disappeared. He even snorted at Lu Xingzhi maliciously.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the boys, then stood at the office door and knocked on the door. The lights were on in the office, but there was only a teacher who was looking at something with her head lowered.

    It was a woman. Looking from the back, judging from her clothes, she should be a young female teacher.

    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised when the teacher turned around and revealed her young face. It was surprising because very few teachers would be so responsible that they would wait for the guardian toe because of their children¡¯s detention.

    ¡®Ah, so young?¡¯ The female teacher looked at the man standing at the door in surprise. She knew that those children were sent to the school by someone, but she did not expect them to be so young.

    There was only one teacher in the office, so Lu Xingzhi did not walk into the room¡­ Instead, he stood at the door and waited for the teacher toe out before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these children? Why are they still standing here at thiste hour?¡±

 Chapter 1545: We Hate You

    <h4>Chapter 1545: We Hate You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The female teacher did not answer immediately. Instead, she asked, ¡°I heard that a soldier funded these children. Does that mean that you are a soldier? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a young and handsome soldier. Oh, right! Which military region are you from? Coincidentally, my father is also a soldier.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a little impatient with the teacher¡¯s answer, but he became more patient when he heard the teacher say that her father was also a soldier. He thought that the teacher was curious about him because he was also a soldier.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not answer. Instead, he asked again, ¡°What¡¯s the problem with these children?¡±

    Only then did the female teacher say, ¡°The problem is quite big. They don¡¯t pay attention in ss, so they can¡¯t keep up with our ss. Not only that, they often fight with their ssmates, bully the younger ones, and even fight with the middle schoolers. I can¡¯t control them, so I wanted to meet with their parents.¡±

    The more the young female teacher spoke, the more she frowned. She even sighed and started scolding the children. ¡°Those children are used to being wild. No matter how you manage them, they can¡¯t be controlled properly. I fear that it¡¯s a waste of money and energy for you to sponsor such children. These children don¡¯t know how to be nice and won¡¯t remember how others treated them well. They always want to go against others. It¡¯s really a headache. They don¡¯t know how to respect their teachers.¡±

    ¡°Who said we don¡¯t respect our teacher? We respect our teacher!¡± One of the children standing in the row retorted angrily. ¡°We just hate you!¡±

    ¡°We hate you!¡± The boy standing at the front also followed suit.

    Lu Xingzhi was not angry, but he was powerful. He swept his gaze over them, and those children immediately shrank back and stopped talking.

    ¡°I know. I will teach them a lesson.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze was like that of a soldier, and he pointed at them one by one, making them stand erect.

    The children immediately stood upright.

    ¡°I shall bring them back first,¡± Lu Xingzhi said and then nodded toward the boy leading the way. ¡°Come with me!¡± After saying that, he took the lead and strode downstairs. He threw the young female teacher¡¯sints to the back of his head.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that the teacher was a responsible teacher. However, it seemed like that was not the case.

    Back then, those children were in an extraordinary situation. When they were sent to the school, they also informed the principal and the head of the school. It was entirely normal for the children not to be able to keep up with the other students, but that young female teacher hadined about that. She had even repeatedly said that those children were wild and told him not to waste his energy on them. Clearly, the female teacher did not show any kindness toward those children.

    Even though those children were young, they had spent many years in society and had learned to read people¡¯s expressions. Whether a person liked them or not, they could tell at a nce.

    Lu Xingzhi left the school with the children. He stood at the school gate and told them to line up ording to their height.

    ¡°Fighting? Isn¡¯t it dangerous to bully children? Are you even putting all your effort into your studies?¡±

 Chapter 1546: Fattyâ€™s Older Sister

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Fatty¡¯s Older Sister</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°They were bullying us! They were the ones who made the first move, and they wouldn¡¯t allow us to fight back? Adults are the most unreasonable. You only know how to bully orphans!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes immediately turned red as he stood there and sniffed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± The boy standing at the front turned his head and shouted at his cryingpanion. ¡°What kind of hero are you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even cry?¡±

    The child stopped crying.

    After shouting at hispanion, the child raised his head and looked at Lu Xingzhi, saying, ¡°That teacher deliberately bullied us! She knew that we had never studied before, but she kept asking us questions. When we couldn¡¯t answer, she would tease us in front of the entire ss, calling us idiots. When we didn¡¯t understand her, she asked us to get out of the ss and stand at the door as punishment. We don¡¯t like her! She¡¯s that fatty¡¯s sister! ¡°

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not react in time. ¡°The fatty¡¯s sister who lives next door to you! Her surname is e.

    So she was Colonel Ye¡¯s eldest daughter, Ye Xueli.

    Lu Xingzhi immediately knew the identity of that female teacher. It made sense for Miss Ye to treat those children that way because they frequently bullied the other children in the base.

    She might have hated those children.

    ¡°Mr. Wang is very good to us!¡±

    The child who cried just now said, ¡°Mr. Wang teaches us math. He¡¯s a very good person. He knows that we haven¡¯t gone to school before. When he¡¯s free, he will go to the welfare institute to give us free lessons. We love math lessons! Even though he will sometimes ask us questions, he will exin them to us if we don¡¯t understand. We like Mr. Wang, and we don¡¯t like Miss Ye!¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi heard those words, he did not know what to say. With his temper, if he had met a teacher like Miss Ye when he was still studying, he would not have liked them too.

    One could say those children had his temper.

    It made sense to beat one¡¯s attacker. Otherwise, should one just sit back and wait for other people¡¯s attacks?

    ¡°Alright, I will find a teacher who will teach you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pointed in the direction of the Welfare Institute, indicating that they could go back.

    After a pause, he called them back one by one. ¡°Previously, when I asked about your family, none of you were willing to tell me. Now, I will tell you something, and you should think about it carefully. ¡°

    When they heard Lu Xingzhi mention their family again, the children quickly put on a guarded expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why all of you are wandering outside. If you want to find your family, you should let me know. I will get someone to run some tests with your blood. Maybe we can find your family that way.¡± After that, he waved his hand and told them to return to the welfare institute.

    The children looked at the leader of the group. Seeing that he did not say anything, the children did not say anything either. They had received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s permission to go. They scattered and ran back to the welfare home¡­

 Chapter 1547: I Can Do That Too

    <h4>Chapter 1547: I Can Do That Too</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    From afar, it looked like a bunch of rabbits were hopping away.

    Lu Xingzhi turned around and looked in the direction of the school. Then, he walked behind the children. After ensuring that the children had safely returned to the welfare institute, he took a taxi back to the army base.

    The spring night was slightly cold. Jiang Yao gathered her coat, held her phone, and texted Lu Xingzhi. She was curled up on the rattan chair on the windowsill, with a thin nket covering her knees.

    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Jiang Yao nced over; Cheng Jinnian was standing outside the door, so she did not make a sound.

    She was angry.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu¡¯s attention had been drawn to Cheng Jinnian all night. That guy did note to the Lu family to seek her. He was obviously there topete for their favor, right?

    Hmm!

    Mr. Lu was hers!

    Mrs. Lu was hers too!

    They were all hers!

    She would drive that little devil out eventually!

    Cheng Jinnian stood at the door and knocked a few times. Mrs. Lu happened to walk past. Seeing that Jiang Yao did note out to open the door, she said, ¡°Perhaps your sister is already asleep. You can look for her tomorrow morning.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian looked at his watch. It was only 8:30 PM, but since Mrs. Lu said so, and Jiang Yao did note out to open the door, he hummed in acknowledgment as if he believed her. ¡°Sister hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently, so she has to go to bed early. My mother has been going to bed very early every day recently too.¡±

    ¡°Good boy, then you should go to bed early too. The earlier you go to bed, the stronger you¡¯ll grow.¡± Mrs. Lu persuaded Cheng Jinnian. ¡°Are you afraid of sleeping alone at night? If you are, do you want me to sleep with you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I¡¯ve been sleeping by myself since I was less than a year old!¡± Cheng Jinnian shook his head and smiled innocently. ¡°Mom and Dad say that boys should be independent.¡±

    Mrs. Lu smiled. ¡°That is very simr to your brother-inw. Your brother-inw also slept by himself. Anyone who wants to apany him will be pushed off the bed. There was a time your brother-inw¡¯s sister slept with him at night. In the end, he kicked her off the bed in the middle of the night. He¡¯s been a little tyrant since she was young.¡±

    ¡°Is my brother-inw still like that?¡± Cheng Jinnian¡¯s beautiful eyebrows suddenly furrowed. ¡°Then will he kick my sister off the bed?¡±

    Mrs. Lu was stunned; then she burst intoughter. ¡°If it¡¯s your sister, then your brother-inw will definitely hug her tightly at night. Even if he falls off the bed, he won¡¯t let your sister do that. Your sister is your brother-inw¡¯s jewel. You have to treat her delicately. If anyone makes your sister unhappy, your brother-inw will beat that person.¡±

    ¡°I can do that too!¡±

    Cheng Jinnian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If he¡¯s not here, I¡¯ll protect my sister from now on!¡±

    Mrs. Lu apanied Cheng Jinnian as they talked and returned to Cheng Jinnian¡¯s room. When Jiang Yao heard what Mrs. Lu said, she hugged her phone and blushed.

    Mrs. Lu thought that she did not hear it, but in fact, she heard every word.

    However, it seemed like Mrs. Lu was right. When Lu Xingzhi slept at night, he would hug her tightly. Even if he did not use any strength, there would definitely be a hand on her waist when he slept. He slept very quietly. He could sleep in that position until he woke up the next day.

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s sleeping position was not very still. Miraculously, no matter how she moved, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand never moved. Sometimes, when she woke up the following day, she would return to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms.

    She guessed that he probably woke up in the middle of the night and saw that she had moved far away. He must have carried her back to bed¡­

 Chapter 1548: He Lives Next Door

    <h4>Chapter 1548: He Lives Next Door</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The first night Jiang Yao was separated from Lu Xingzhi, he called her to remind her to rest early. Unfortunately, after tossing and turning for a long time, she still could not get any sleep.

    Yes, it was her first night of insomnia.

    That habit was a scary thing.

    In the army base, Lu Xingzhi was busy until midnight. The closed-door training was scheduled in three days, and Zhou Junmin would join them half a monthter.

    The new house seemed empty. Perhaps it was because there was no one else there, so it seemed a little calmer.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s things could be seen everywhere in the house. Most of them were sent from their previous home in the Jin City army base. She had personally chosen some nts, tablecloths, curtains, and others.

    When he opened the wardrobe, he saw her clothes. She did not buy most of them herself. They were things that Lu Xingzhi had bought whenever he passed by a clothing store in Jin City. Some still had tags on them. Jiang Yao had not worn most of those clothes.

    Lu Xingzhi took a few sets of clothes from the wardrobe and threw them into his bag. He looked around the room, trying to think of what else he should bring.

    He thought of themonly used medicine that Jiang Yao had left behind; he walked to the bedside cab. He pulled the topyer open and saw them.

    After taking the medicine, Lu Xingzhi closed the drawer. Then, he took an iron box from the bottom drawer. It was the first birthday gift that Jiang Yao had given him.

    It had been a long time since he had seen his wife. So, it was still good to be able to see something she had made for him.

    After putting the box into his bag, Lu Xingzhi realized that it was about time to sleep. He closed his bag in satisfaction before lying down on the bed to rest.

    The night seemed a little long, but he slept until dawn, no matter how long it was.

    Without Jiang Yao around, Lu Xingzhi did not even have the mood to make breakfast. After washing up, he changed into his training clothes and left the house quickly. When he passed by the Ye family next door, he bumped into Colonel Ye. The two men nodded at each other, but they did not go together. Lu Xingzhi went to the cafeteria, and Colonel Ye went home to eat breakfast.

    Lu Xingzhi did not notice a woman walking in front of Colonel Ye. It was the young teacher he had met the previous night.

    ¡°Dad, that person just came to our base, right?¡± Ye Xueli was stunned when she saw the familiar figure. She did not get anything out of him at school. She did not expect to meet that young and handsome soldier when she returned home that morning.

    ¡°He lives next door.¡± Colonel Ye looked at his eldest daughter. ¡°He has been reporting for a few days.¡±

    Ye Xueli was a teacher in the city. She usually stayed in the dormitory allocated by the school during school days and would onlye back to the military district during the weekend. She went shopping with her friends the previous weekend, so she was not at home.

    She had applied for leave to return home that morning because she wanted to ask about the young man she saw yesterday.

    Those children were sent to her ss, and she had received too manyints about them. She had wanted to find their sponsor so that she could persuade them to take the children back. However, when she saw such a young and handsome soldier, Ye Xueli gave up on the idea.

    Ye Xueli thought that man was rich to be able to sponsor so many children.

    ¡°I remember that the person living next door is also a colonel of the Special Forces, right? I did not expect him to be so young¡ªyoung and promising.¡± Sheplimented that young man in front of her father. However, she knew she had said too much when she saw her father¡¯s expression¡­

 Chapter 1549: Donâ€™t Ask So Much

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Don¡¯t Ask So Much</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They were both colonels. One¡¯s daughter was older than the other¡¯s wife, and the other was such a young man. When Colonel Ye heard his daughterpliment the other man, how could he feel at ease?

    Fortunately, Colonel Ye was a person who knew his limits. He knew that Lu Xingzhi came from Jindo City. That kind of person¡¯s identity and background were powerful. Even if he felt ufortable and jealous, it was useless. He could not go against that kind of person because he could not offend him.

    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi was the colonel in the Special Forces. There was no conflict of interest with him. Even if Lu Xingzhi did not be the colonel, it was not up to him to choose one.

    Colonel Ye¡¯s heart seemed to feel a little morefortable when he thought of that. It would not bother him if there were no conflict of interest.

    Colonel Ye¡¯s wife, Zhu Suping, was surprised when she saw her stepdaughter. Her rtionship with her stepdaughter and stepson was not perfect. After all, when she married Colonel Ye, both the children were already grown up. Ye Xueli, the eldest daughter, was already in high school, so her rtionship with her was even colder.

    ¡°Why are you home, Xueli? Do you want to have lunch? ¡°She greeted Ye Xueli with a smile on her face.

    Usually, Ye Xueli would not pay much attention to Zhu Suping, but that day, she gave her an unusual smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have ss in the morning, and I didn¡¯te homest weekend, so I took some time toe back and have a look. I¡¯ll go back to school after lunch.¡±

    The two women pretended to be at peace with each other in front of Colonel Ye. It was as if they were very close to each other.

    On the surface, Zhu Suping looked amiable, but she did not think much of her stepdaughter in her heart. After all, she was already old and had yet to get married. She was practically an old spinster in the family. Therefore, after saying a few words to Xueli, Zhu Suping turned around to talk to her husband and asked about what happened next door.

    Zhu Suping smiled. ¡°It seems like Colonel Lu from next door came backst night, right? I think I heard his door opening and closing this morning. I wonder where those children are now. No one has seen them in the past few days. At that time, I was quite angry when he took them away. Now it seems that Colonel Lu is a good person. Our son has been going out and returning safely over thest few days. He even brought his pocket money with him. He¡¯s no longer afraid of being robbed.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about them so much. We¡¯re only neighbors.¡± Colonel Ye reminded his eldest daughter before telling his wife to bring the breakfast from the kitchen.

    She saw that Ye Xueli had entered the kitchen, so she decided not to go in at all. There were only a few things for breakfast. Yue Xueli could just make two trips to get everything. So Zhu Suping sat down with her husband. ¡°I¡¯m only curious. However, I¡¯m not stupid enough to ask strangers for help. You¡¯re my husband. Of course, I¡¯ll ask for your help.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we won¡¯t be neighbors in the future.¡±

    Colonel Ye¡¯s expression looked a little better. ¡°There¡¯s a new building. Colonel Lu will probably move to that new ce. They are not used to living in such a big ce.¡±

    She had wanted to say that she was not used to living there either, but when she thought of her husband¡¯s personality, she was smart enough not to say it out aloud. After some thought, she got up and went to the kitchen¡­

 Chapter 1550: Does She Like Him?

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Does She Like Him?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xueli had been listening attentively to her father and stepmother¡¯s words in the kitchen. She felt a little regretful when she did not hear what she wanted to hear. When she saw Zhu Suping, she opened her mouth to ask some questions, but she calmed down and took the breakfast out when she thought of her father in the living room.

    Colonel Ye¡¯s eldest son was at university, so only four of them were there for breakfast that morning. Xueli was very conflicted over breakfast. She felt that the breakfast time was a little too long.

    She waited until Colonel Ye finished his breakfast and left home. After making sure that Colonel Ye was away, she pretended to return to the dining table to help Zhu Suping clear the dishes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the name of that Colonel Lu who moved in next door?¡±

    ¡°I think his name is Lu Xingzhi,¡± Zhao Suping answered.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look old, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only in his 20s or 30s. He¡¯s very young.¡± She had been staying in the army base, so she knew more than Ye Xueli.

    Zhu Suping suddenly realized that her stepdaughter¡¯s attitude was a little too amiable that day.

    ¡°He¡¯s so powerful, even though he¡¯s not even 30 years old. Then he must have a special background, right? Do you know anything about that?¡± When Ye Xueli heard that he was only in his 20s or 30s, her eyes were almost bursting with starlight.

    ¡°I heard that he came from Jindo City. I don¡¯t know his identity exactly, but I heard he has excellent abilities. He¡¯s a top student from the Jindo City Military Academy, and his results were the best. There were other things too, but I hadn¡¯t heard about that.¡±

    Even though Zhu Suping said she did not know, she knew a little about it. For example, she heard that Colonel Lu single-handedly eliminated the entire female team, but she did not want to tell Ye Xueli about it.

    Then, Zhu Suping looked at Ye Xueli with a smile. ¡°Why are you asking so much about Colonel Lu? Could it be that you have taken a fancy to Colonel Lu?¡±

    She looked at Ye Xueli¡¯s expression very seriously. Seeing her flustered expression, it seemed that she had guessed correctly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡± Zhu Suping sneered. It looked like her stepdaughter might have returned to inquire about Colonel Lu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him.¡±

    Ye Xueli nodded. ¡°He sent those orphans to the city¡¯s welfare institute. Then they were arranged to attend my ss. He is sponsoring those children. I saw him at school yesterday.

    Ye Xueli said, ¡°He¡¯s young, promising, and rich. He¡¯s also handsome. What¡¯s so strange about me liking him?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯d better get rid of those thoughts in your heart as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhu Su Ping¡¯s mood suddenly became exceptionally good as she said, in a high-spirited tone, ¡°Colonel Lu got married a long time ago! His wife had alsoe to the army base to stay a few days ago. He was very good to his wife! Don¡¯t you think that a young, promising, and handsome man like him would wait until now to pick up scraps like you? A sharp-eyed woman would have long imed a good man.¡±

    Zhu Suping did not let go of the indescribable look of shock on her stepdaughter¡¯s face. She felt proud¡­

 Chapter 1551: Spinster

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Spinster</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her stepdaughter always looked down on her for marrying a husband who was so much older than her. She had grown tired of her stepdaughter as she always looked down on people with her nose in the air.

    Furthermore, Zhu Suping also looked down on her stepdaughter. Ye Xueli had not gotten married yet; it was not because she could not find a partner, but because she had high standards.

    Ye Xueli was a teacher at Luo City Primary School. She had a decent job and had studied for many years. In addition, she had a father who was a colonel in the army. She would have been considered a popr girl.

    In the early years, Ye Xueli was also engaged. Colonel Ye personally had chosen her partner. The man¡¯s family background was not great, but it was not bad either. Colonel Ye thought he was a young man with a bright future. He was also a soldier in the army.

    However, that man waster seriously injured during a mission. After his injury healed, he had arge scar on his face. With one look, Ye Xueli could tell that he was ugly. She insisted on asking Colonel Ye to cancel the engagement.

    After the engagement was canceled, Ye Xueli was left alone. The people in the army looked down on her because she had canceled the engagement because of the injury on the man¡¯s face. Outside the military,petent men looked down on her. She did not have much of a future. There might be men interested in her, but she was too arrogant for them.

    When Ye Xueli heard that Colonel Lu was married, the news affected her greatly. It was not easy for her to fall in love with a man, but she did not expect another woman to strike first.

    ¡°His wife has also moved into the army base?¡± Ye Xueli hated the woman. You¡¯ve met his wife? How does she look? What does she do for a living?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, she stayed in the army base for a few days, but I heard that she went back to her hometown to recuperate. I saw her once. The rest of the time, she stayed at home. Because of her poor health, Colonel Lu did not allow anyone to disturb her, so none of us could go meet her properly.¡±

    Zhu Su Ping did not clear the dishes. She immediately dragged a chair and sat back down, saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how much he dotes on his wife. Every day, he would buy fresh vegetables and cook for her. Every day, he would also buy fresh fruits. He would buy different kinds of fruit every day. He did not care about money at all. He even had people bring back imported fruits from the city. Any woman who saw that would die of envy.¡±

    Looking at Ye Xueli¡¯s increasingly hideous face, Zhu Suping¡¯s heart felt even happier. ¡°That woman really knows how to pick a husband. Colonel Lu treats her so well. That girl looks extremely frail, but she¡¯s exceptionally beautiful. She¡¯s fair and neat, and it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s enjoying her life.¡±

    ¡°His wife is right next door? I want to see her!¡±Ye Xueli was so angry that she was about to walk out.

    Zhu Suping said unhurriedly. ¡°She left yesterday. I heard she went back to her hometown to recuperate. Colonel Lu will be participating in closed-door training in a few days and won¡¯t have time to take care of his wife. How can he be at ease with his wife living alone here? Of course, he sent her home and let the servants take care of her.¡±

    At that point, Zhu Suping stood up and smiled hypocritically. ¡°Even though you¡¯re old, it¡¯s useless to be anxious about getting married. You can¡¯t go to someone who has a wife. Anyway, you¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s the same even if you wait for another one or two years¡­¡±

 Chapter 1552: The Oath

    <h4>Chapter 1552: The Oath</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After provoking Ye Xueli, Zhu Suping happily cleared the dishes and went to the kitchen.

    Ye Xueli, who was standing at the door, was so agitated that her face turned green. After all, she was anguage teacher. How could she not understand the meaning of Zhu Suping¡¯s words, which implied that she was an old spinster?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ye Xueli was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She thought that Colonel Lu had sent his wife away. However, Zhu Suping said he had sent his wife home so that she would have servants to serve her.

    Anyway, that woman did not live in the army base. She believed that she would get an opportunity to get close to Colonel Lu.

    Ye Xueli thought that she was beautiful. As long as she interacted with Colonel Lu a few more times, she believed that he would notice her.

    Furthermore, she also had many opportunities to interact with Colonel Lu. She was the children¡¯s teacher and also the daughter of his next-door neighbor. Those two rtionships gave her an advantage.

    Lu Xingzhi, who had already finished his breakfast in the cafeteria, did not know anything about that. At that moment, the sun was shining on everyone on the training ground. The soldiers who had been training all year round had darker skin than ordinary people, but they were also more robust and energetic than normal people.

    Lu Xingzhi stood in front of a group of people with his hands behind his back. His gaze swept across the faces of the people in the front row like an eagle. Every word in his voice was sonorous and powerful.

    ¡°Even though wee from different troops and branches of the military, from now on, we belong to the same group! As for me, I¡¯m sure all of you already know who I am. From now on, I will be your colonel, the highest officer in this regiment! Today is the first day I¡¯m taking over all of you. I¡¯m asking you now: do you still remember the oath you took when you joined the Army? ¡°

    Everyone was a little surprised that their Colonel Lu would suddenly ask such a question, so they waited for a few seconds before they reacted. Then, the voices said, ¡°Obey the leader, serve the people wholeheartedly. Obey orders, strictly observe discipline, be brave and tenacious, be not afraid of sacrifice, train hard to kill the enemy, be prepared to fight at all times, never betray the army, swear to defend the mothend.¡±

    ¡°I repeat! If anyone is too hungry to speak loudly, stand out now. I¡¯ll give you a chance to go back and eat your fill!¡± Hearing the sparse voices, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face immediately turned cold.

    The men trembled, and no one stood up.

    Who had not heard of the terrifying incident of Colonel Lu training recruits in the Jin City Army?

    He even reprimanded the Chen family¡¯s young master. It seemed to be something simr. When he answered the question, he was weak. Then, he was given a chance by Colonel Lu to eat his fill in the canteen.

    He remembered that the rumor was that Colonel Lu had brought Young Master Chen, the little troublemaker, to the canteen and asked the canteen staff to steam a big pot of nest hair and put it in front of Young Master Chen. Then, he told Young Master Chen that he would continue to participate in the training when he was done eating. Colonel Lu left after that.

    That big pot of nest hair was so big that even apany of people would not be able to finish a meal. People said that Young Master Chen did not participate in the training for a few days because of that nest hair. The matter was not resolved until Old Master Chen discovered that he needed to apologize to Lu Yanwang and Chen Xiaoye¡­

 Chapter 1553: Until You Die

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Until You Die</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, do you still remember the oath you took when you joined the army?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice suddenly became as deep as a cannonball, and there was a hint of anger in it.

    ¡°Obey the leader, be prepared for battle at all times, never betray the army. ¡°

    The words of that oath were engraved in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The words shook the entire world. However, in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind, along with those oaths, he recalled that face that he would never forget. He remembered those scenes that he would never forget.

    Betrayal¡­

    ¡°I want you to remember your oaths. Even if you forget your name, you must never forget the oath! I also want you to remember that even if you remove your uniform and retire as an ordinary person, that oath will be with you for the rest of your life until you die.¡±

    His voice gradually turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a traitor! I also don¡¯t want to see a day when you use the country, the army, and the skills and abilities I have taught you to deal with yourrades, let alone unarmed civilians! Remember, what we have learned is to protect everyone in that country!¡±

    No one knew about the Shu City operation, and no one could understand the feeling of betrayal.

    However, at that moment, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words caused rm bells to ring in everyone¡¯s hearts. They would remember his words forever.

    The warm sun shone on the faces of every young soldier. When they joined that regiment, they knew that the dangers they would face in the future were even greater than before. They were not unfamiliar with the oath; it fell into the ears of therades beside them. They could not hear their own voices, but they could hear the voices of others. They felt a sense of stability.

    ¡°The first phase of closed-door training will begin in three days. The training period will be three months. After three months, the first military exercise will be held! That exercise is real. If you rx during the training period, then during the exercise, you will be eliminated! Do you know what we are? Special Forces! We have been through many selectionyers to get into this team, so I don¡¯t want any of you to embarrass us! I want more than just victory; I want you to win!¡±

    The men were shocked. How much ambition could he have? Did he want to achieve such a difficult maneuver without losing anyone?

    ¡°If anyone feels like they can¡¯t do it, stand up now and pack your bags and scram back to your original unit!¡± That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ambition. What he wanted was never the same as others. He wanted to be more outstanding than others. He also wanted to make the soldiers more outstanding than others.

    Was ambition that scary?

    No, what was scary was that people did not have ambition when they were alive.

    Under the baptism of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze, the group of soldiers felt the desire to fight. ¡°We can do it!¡±

    The loud voice caused the birds on the trees to flutter their wings and fly from the trees in the distance.

    ¡°On mymand, turn left¡­¡± Without giving everyone a chance to catch their breath, Lu Xingzhi began their training.

    The divisionmander, who was standing in the distance, slowly put down the binocrs in his hand. He turned around and smiled at the person beside him. ¡°That kid is quite ambitious. He even wants to defeat the other parties without losing anyone in the exercise¡­ Oh, right! Which unit will be conducting the military exercise with them in three months? ¡°

 Chapter 1554: The Little Devil Is Fighting For Favors

    <h4>Chapter 1554: The Little Devil Is Fighting For Favors</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Field Army.¡± Mr. Liang raised his eyebrows, feeling incredibly proud. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ambition was to be the real Lu Xingzhi. When he first saw Lu Xingzhi, he knew that that kid had great ambition in his heart.

    ¡°They¡¯re evenly matched.¡±

    The divisionmander looked expectant. ¡°The Military Region¡¯s Third Regiment of the Field Army members are elite warriors. They are also excellent warriors who were chosen through the selection process. Those warriors received more military training and management than Lu Xingzhi and the others. Those people also participated in the field military exercises several times, so they took advantage of it. ¡°

    ¡°So what?¡± Mr. Liang was not worried at all. ¡°Lu Xingzhi is good at creating all kinds of records.¡±

    Mr. Liang also trusted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability. Furthermore, after the incident with Sergeant Ge, Lu Xingzhi seemed to have changed a lot. Lu Xingzhi became even colder than before.

    That coldness was not just a look or an expression but something that came from the heart. It was a coldness that seeped into one¡¯s bones and made one feel pressured.

    Sergeant Ge was probably the most significant blow and setback that Lu Xingzhi had encountered in his smooth-sailing years. Sergeant Ge had betrayed him, letting Lu Xingzhi know that not everyone would go in the direction he wished.

    The time in the army was like clockwork. However, it was like a paradise in town, so quiet that it was almost isted from the world.

    Jiang Yao did not go out for two days in a row. Every day, she read a book at home. Or, on a whim, she learned to cook from Mrs. Lu. Then, she was kicked out of the kitchen by Mrs. Lu because she was too clumsy. She returned to her room with her book in her arms and continued to read.

    However, after two days, Jiang Yao¡¯sints against Cheng Jinnian became more and more serious because she was sure that Cheng Jinnian¡¯s position in the family had declined.

    When there was delicious food at home, Mrs. Lu would first hold Cheng Jinnian close. If there were only a piece of braised pork left on the te, it would belong to Cheng Jinnian. Jiang Yao and Mr. Lu could only watch as the boy ate it.

    If there were only one prawn on the te, it would definitely belong to Cheng Jinnian. Jiang Yao did not even have the chance to sniff it. She could only watch Cheng Jinnian puff his cheeks and eat the prawn with a satisfied look on his face.

    However, Mrs. Lu made soup for Jiang Yao.

    Sometimes, it was chicken soup, and the next time it would be ck chicken soup. There were times when Mrs. Lu would cook pigeon soup, rabbit soup, and even fish soup.

    However, they could not finish the soup, which made Jiang Yao look resentful.

    At the dining table, Mrs. Luughed when she saw Jiang Yao staring at the meat with a resentful look on her face. She raised her hand and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head gently. ¡°Why are you bing more and more delicate? You¡¯re recuperating. The meat is not good for you, so you should control yourself. When you¡¯re recovering, you have to look like you¡¯re recovering. Drinking some light soup and water is good for your body.¡±

    ¡°That soup and water aren¡¯t light.¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her head that had been hit and curled her lips as she defended herself. ¡°Xingzhi and I have been staying in Shu City for some time, and our tastes have changed a little. Recently, we¡¯ve quite liked eating spicy food. Every dish in Shu City is spicy, and even the vegetable buns are spicy. I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯m not used to eating so lightly all of a sudden¡­¡±

 Chapter 1555: Not Giving Birth Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Not Giving Birth Anymore</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Lu smiled. ¡°How is it not light? I¡¯ve already removed all the oil. Well, this is not Shu City. The climate there is different from here. It¡¯s good for you to eat more. However, the condition here might not be suited to your body yet. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, it¡¯ll be bad for your body if you continue to ignore good eating habits. You¡¯re a doctor; you should understand more about this.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian carefully moved the bowl to the side when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s bitter expression. He seemed to be afraid that Jiang Yao would snatch his food, so he said, ¡°Auntie, Sister must know the reason, but she can¡¯t do it anyway. So, Auntie, you must control her.¡±

    The corner of Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth twitched indiscernibly. Did that little devil still pretend that she did not see how he protected his food?

    Was that what a person who came to beg for her forgiveness should do?

    He should have given the prawns and pork to her.

    He did not know how to win people¡¯s favor. He only knew how to be an eyesore in the Lu household!

    Humph!

    Jiang Yao looked up and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve lived here for so many days. When are you going to leave? Aren¡¯t you going to leave? Are you going to stay until the New Year to get some cash gifts before leaving?¡±

    Cheng Jinnian lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl. He did not say anything. In any case, he was not going to leave.

    Previously, he had been looking for Jiang Yao, his sister, to get closer to her. Then, he enjoyed the excellent food and drinks there.

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s only been a few days, and you can¡¯t stand it?¡± Mrs. Lu was amused by the two siblings. Then, she looked at Jiang Yao, who had improved a lot in the past two days, and asked with a smile, ¡°Then, what will you do after giving birth and going through confinement? ording to our custom, people who go through confinement don¡¯t put artificial seasoning in their food. It¡¯s best not to put salt in it, and you¡¯re not even allowed to touch soy sauce. What will you do then?¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, Mrs. Lu continued to say, ¡°ording to the custom, when you give birth to your first child, you have to go through double confinement. It¡¯s 40 days for the usual confinement and 80 days for double confinement. That¡¯s more than two months. If you can¡¯t take it now, what will you do then? For now, at least you can still walk around. You can go wherever you want to go. When that timees, you¡¯ll have to stay in your room. What will you do then?¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that life was so scary just thinking about it. She was silent for a long time before she replied gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m not giving birth anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re backing out now? Who said that you wanted to give birth to more children? Who was the one who said that? I¡¯m still waiting for a group of grandchildren.¡± Mrs. Lu did not hold back when she teased Jiang Yao. She did not have the usual reaction of a mother-inw who would get angry when she heard her daughter-inw say that she did not want to have children. Instead, she felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction was adorable.

    She was not worried that Jiang Yao did not want to have children anymore. She knew how to read people. Jiang Yao loved children.

    ¡°Is my sister¡¯s child going to call me uncle?¡±

    Cheng Jinnian suddenly asked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the elder.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡± Mrs. Lu nodded and smiled. ¡°But after your sister graduates from college, we¡¯ll wait for another three years.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be eight years old in three years, and I¡¯ll be an uncle at eight.¡± Cheng Jinnian looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely be the youngest uncle in the world!¡±

    ¡°Daydreaming?¡±

    Jiang Yao burst Cheng Jinnian¡¯s bubbles¡­ One of her child¡¯s uncles worked in the town, and the other was in Jindo City!

 Chapter 1556: What Do You Think?

    <h4>Chapter 1556: What Do You Think?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She lowered her head and finished the soup in one gulp. Jiang Yao nced at the pork dish again, then reluctantly went upstairs to her room.

    The first thing she did was carry her cellphone to the balcony to call Lu Xingzhi. At that time, Lu Xingzhi had just finished eating at the canteen and was on his way home. At that time, the military did not forbid the use of cell phones. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cellphone was kept in his pocket.

    When his phone rang, Lu Xingzhi knew it was Jiang Yao. He had set a ringtone for Jiang Yao.

    As soon as he picked up the phone, he heard his wife calling his name coquettishly.

    ¡°Xingzhi¡±

    The soft and coquettishness reminded him of cotton candy.

    He had never eaten that kind of sweet food, but he felt that his wife should be cotton candy.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was no longer as cold as it was when he trained his men. It became softer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy staying at home?¡±

    Jiang Yao whispered andined, ¡°I think that Mom is starting to be biased. Cheng Jinnian¡¯s status in Mom¡¯s heart is higher than mine! Mom only gave me two pieces of pork today, but Cheng Jinnian ate as much as he wanted. She also mentioned that I couldn¡¯t eat that for two months after giving birth. Do you think you¡¯ll still feed me that? Otherwise, we¡¯re not having a baby.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was stunned by Jiang Yao¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m not an experienced mother, so I don¡¯t know about that. Well, you¡¯re a doctor. What do you think?¡±

    She wanted to go against her conscience and say that she could eat whatever she wanted.

    In the end, Jiang Yao sighed and ended the topic. ¡°You¡¯re going to start the training tomorrow, right? You can¡¯t bring your cell phone, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°If you really can¡¯t get along with Cheng Jinnian, then send him back to the Cheng family and ask the Cheng family members to keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Jiang Yao replied in a low voice. Just as she was about to say something else, she suddenly heard another voice from the other side of the phone. It was not loud. It sounded like someone was calling Lu Xingzhi, perhaps to a meeting.

    A few secondster, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice came to the phone again. ¡°There¡¯s a meeting that I have to attend. I¡¯ll call you after that.¡±

    Jiang Yao responded and hung up first, in case she became more reluctant to hang upter on.

    Without Lu Xingzhi tofort her, her mood darkened again. She heard Cheng Jinnian¡¯sughtering from downstairs. Jiang Yao wanted to call Cheng Jinyan, but she remembered that his phone had been turned off.

    No matter how stupid Jiang Yao was, she still realized that Cheng Jinyan had blocked her number.

    Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t she get through three times at different times? Was it such a coincidence that it was either on or off?

    Jiang Yao guessed that Cheng Jinyan must have known that Cheng Jinnian was looking for her. He was afraid that she would call him, so he deliberately did not pick up her calls.

    Jiang Yao guessed she could call Huang Chengjing¡¯s cell phone. He would pick up the call much faster.

    When he did, Huang Chengjing¡¯s voice was full of surprise. ¡°I¡¯m a little ttered that Director Jiang still remembers to call me. I heard from Yuqing that you recently went back to your hometown. Yuqing oftenined that you are quite happy being a hands-off owner¡­¡±

 Chapter 1557: Youâ€™d Believe A Lie?

    <h4>Chapter 1557: You¡¯d Believe A Lie?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Sister didn¡¯t tell you that I¡¯m home to recuperate?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice soundedzy. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve been neglecting my job. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not allowed to do so due to my health condition.¡±

    Huang Chengjing was quiet for a few seconds. He asked casually, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±

    Huang Chengjing did not know that Jiang Yao had gone back to her hometown to recuperate. He only heard from Lu Yuqing that Jiang Yao left immediately after returning to Nanjiang City without going to thepany, acting as if thepany had nothing to do with her.

    Huang Chengjing thought that he would probably never meet a boss like Jiang Yao again in his lifetime. Thepany¡¯s affairs were lost just like that. It had been a long time since he had been able to contact her, the big boss. Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun decided allpany matters through discussion. Huang Chengjing frequently sought advice from Lu Yuqing, and he had spent more time with Lu Yuqing.

    Therefore, Huang Chengjing thought that he had to thank Jiang Yao for being a hands-off manager. Otherwise, it would not have been easy for him to see Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Recovering from illness is not the same as recuperating from pregnancy. Have you been too busy at work?¡± Jiang Yao retorted rudely. Then, she said, ¡°Give Cheng Jinyan a call and tell him to get Cheng Jinnian out of my house quickly. Otherwise, when I get impatient, I¡¯ll chase him away! Don¡¯t think that he¡¯ll be fine just because he doesn¡¯t answer my calls. I¡¯ll poison that little devil to death!¡±

    Huang Chengjing had not yet recovered from the shock of being scolded by Jiang Yao. When he heard that Cheng Jinyan¡¯s younger brother was with Jiang Yao, he was shocked again. ¡°Xiao Nian is with you? That can¡¯t be true, can it? Cheng Jinyan said that his younger brother went somewhere. It seems like he went to an ind on a whim.¡±

    ¡°How can you believe such nonsense?¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips and said, ¡°His mother is still recovering from her illness. How can Cheng Jinnian go on a vacation? He followed me to my hometown and is currently staying in the guest room next to mine. Cheng Jinyan blocked my calls, so I can¡¯t get in touch with him. Help me pass my message to him.¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Yao realized she was asking Huang Chengjing for help. It did not seem right for Huang Chengjing to be rendered speechless by her words, so she changed her tone again. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Please pass my message to Cheng Jinyan.¡±

    Huang Chengjingughed, thinking to himself that Jiang Yao was treating him like a three-year-old child who could not care less about a little girl.

    Thinking of the time he spent with Lu Yuqing, Huang Chengjingughed again. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll be a family in the future. There¡¯s no need to be so polite between families.¡±

    Jiang Yao choked. It had been a long time since she had contacted Lu Yuqing, and it had also been a long time since she had had a good conversation with Lu Yuqing. She had no idea what had happened between Lu Yuqing and Huang Chengjing.

    However, Lu Yuqing had only been separated from her ex-husband for less than a year. Zhao Zhuangzong and Lu Yuqing had suffered severe emotional wounds, Jiang Yao felt it would be pretty difficult for Huang Chengjing to woo Lu Yuqing.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao smiled and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait until we¡¯re a family before I talk to Director Huang as someone from my family.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao hung up the phone. She looked at Cheng Jinnian, who was sitting on a rattan chair with his legs crossed. She would have to wait for Cheng Jinyan¡¯s call.

    ¡®I must chase him away. Otherwise, he won¡¯t know whose territory this is.¡¯

    Hmph!

 Chapter 1558: I Know

    <h4>Chapter 1558: I Know</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Cheng Jinyan, who was far away in HL, received a phone call from Huang Chengjing, he was dumbfounded, or rather, he was at a loss. ¡°Did Jiang Yao tell you that Xiao Nian is staying at her house? And she said that I blocked her. But I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡±

    Huang Chengjing knew that his friend was telling the truth. Cheng Jinyan probably really did not know about that.

    ¡°The world is too small!¡± Huang Chengjing curled his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jiang Yao to be your sister. If I marry Lu Yuqing in the future, will you call me brother-inw too?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you marry her. Now, tell me about Xiao Nian. Did she say when Xiao Nian went to find her?¡± Cheng Jinyan asked.

    ¡°She did not.¡±

    Huang Chengjing shook his head. ¡°She only said that you blocked her number. And she said to pick up Xiao Nian quickly. Otherwise, she will poison him. But I don¡¯t believe her; she¡¯s too soft for that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. I know her personality.¡± Cheng Jinyan was displeased when he heard that Huang Chengjing spoke as if he knew Jiang Yao so well. She was his sister, not Huang Chengjing¡¯s sister. Why would he know her so well?

    After hanging up on Huang Chengjing, Cheng Jinyan immediately checked his phone. When he opened it, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s phone number on his blocked list.

    Cheng Jinyanughed out of anger. He remembered that Cheng Jinnian had borrowed his phone before he left. When he came back, he had a sly smile on his face. It was probably because he had secretly blocked Jiang Yao¡¯s phone at that time. However, he waspletely unaware of it.

    Of course, Cheng Jinnian was a young child who traveled so far away to find Jiang Yao. He definitely had a helper, and there was no second choice for a helper. It was definitely his father, Master Cheng.

    Cheng Jinnian probably wanted to be close to his sister, and Master Cheng probably wanted his mother¡¯s daughter to be close to his mother. His mother had been recovering from her injuries. Even though she never mentioned Jiang Yao again, nor had she inquired about Jiang Yao¡¯s situation, his mother would frequently be in her own thoughts. Cheng Jinyan thought that his mother must have been thinking about Jiang Yao at that time.

    She was his mother¡¯s first child. She was also the child who had caused his mother a lot of heartache for a long time. Her mother med herself for what happened to her child.

    Perhaps even Xiao Nian was not as important as Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao enjoyed the cool breeze for more than 20 minutes before she received a call from Cheng Jinyan. He exined that he did not know about Cheng Jinnianing to find her. Jiang Yao¡¯s tone became better after receiving Cheng Jinyan¡¯s promise to send someone to pick up Cheng Jinnian the next day.

    She wanted to hang up the phone after getting the answer she wanted. In the end, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°How¡¯s your mother recently?¡±

    Cheng Jinyan was delighted to hear Jiang Yao¡¯s concern, but he was smart enough not to change his tone. ¡°She¡¯s alright. She was discharged from the hospital a few days ago and went home to rest. The doctor said that the mother¡¯s recovery is better than expected.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Cheng Jinnian some medicine before he leaves. Tell your mother to take my medicine instead of some of the prescriptions from the hospital. I¡¯ll write a note for the details.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yao hung up the phone without waiting for Cheng Jinyan to speak¡­

 Chapter 1559: A Motherâ€™s Love

    <h4>Chapter 1559: A Mother¡¯s Love</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She did not know that someone far away in another country was happy because of her simple words of concern.

    ¡°Did she really ask about my health?¡± Madam Cheng¡¯s heart softened when she heard what her eldest son had said.

    ¡°Yes, and she said that she would make some medicine for you when Xiao Nianes back.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan was happy when he saw that his mother was in a good mood. ¡°Xiao Nian must have annoyed her recently. Father and Xiao Nian have been fooling around together. He kept it from the two of us and thought Xiao Nian was done with his visit. I didn¡¯t expect him to be looking for his sister. ¡°

    ¡°That child has so many ideas of his own. It¡¯s all because of you and your father.¡± Madam Cheng was lying on the bed with a smile on her face, but then she got a little worried and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not interfere with her life. Even though I gave birth to her, I never raised her. I¡¯m content knowing that she¡¯s happy. At first, I thought that she was no longer in that world. Now I know that she has grown up healthily and married a husband who dotes on her very much, with adoptive parents who treat her as their own, brothers who dote on her, and a family that treats her very well. I feel content knowing that so many people love her.¡±

    That was a mother¡¯s love. Since she had never given her daughter anything, she would not ask for anything in return. She only wanted her daughter to live well.

    Cheng Jinyan nodded and said, ¡°I know, so I will get someone to bring Xiao Nian back tomorrow. When Xiao Nianes back, you can ask him to tell you about her. We¡¯ll just pretend that we don¡¯t know about Father.¡±

    Madam Cheng nodded with a smile. No matter how bloody and brutal Master Cheng was in the eyes of outsiders, he was her husband, a husband who would asionally be a little childish.

    When Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao after the meeting, she ate the fruit that Mrs. Lu had cut and served. Mrs. Lu was also talking to Jiang Yao, who ate an apple with her head lowered. She was talking about her birth mother.

    Mrs. Lu learned about Jiang Yao¡¯s birth mother¡¯s experience from Cheng Jinnian. As a woman, she sympathized with and admired Xie Qiuran, who dared to climb out of a bad situation.

    After a few words, she realized that Jiang Yao did not seem willing to talk about Madam Cheng, so she did not ask more. At the same time, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang. When Mrs. Lu passed the phone to her, she unintentionally saw that the caller was Lu Xingzhi, so she teased Jiang Yao. ¡°That kid really forgot about his mother after he got married. He¡¯s been calling you all day long, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be calling me and his father. ¡°

    Then, Mrs. Lu cheerfully left Jiang Yao¡¯s room. She did not intend to stay there to eavesdrop on the couple¡¯s conversation. There were probably not many mothers-inw who could be as open-minded as Mrs. Lu in the entire county.

    Mrs. Lu exited the room before Jiang Yao answered the call.

    Before she could speak to Lu Xingzhi, she heard the voice of an unfamiliar young woman from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone. It sounded like the woman was talking to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, you¡¯re back sote? You must have been hard at work. Oh, right, this is the fruit I bought from the city today. It¡¯s very fresh. I know you just moved here, so I brought some for you. Colonel Lu, you don¡¯t remember me? We¡¯ve met before. I¡¯m Miss Ye¡­ Have you forgotten?¡±

 Chapter 1560: Get Out Of My Way

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Get Out Of My Way</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds after she heard it. There was a female vixen in the army.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao shouted into the phone.

    On the other side of the phone, Lu Xingzhi only realized when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s voiceing from the phone that Jiang Yao had already picked up the phone.

    He had been making the call for quite a while, but Jiang Yao did not pick up. He was heading home when he made the call. Suddenly, he saw a sneaky figure at the door. His attention shifted from the phone to the door.

    He did not expect the sneaky person to be Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter, Ye Xueli. It waste at night, and she was carrying a fruit te with three red Fuji apples on it. They had been washed and still had water on them. They looked good.

    Thinking that Jiang Yao must have heard Ye Xueli¡¯s words, Lu Xingzhi quickly exined. ¡°It¡¯s Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter who was speaking just now. She probably came over to greet me.¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s judgment is very urate. Just by listening to her voice, I can be sure that that woman has taken a fancy to you! Otherwise, why would she deliver a te of fruits at night? And she even waited to deliver it to your doorstep? Do you think she doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motive?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi retorted subconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Then, he looked at Ye Xueli, who was still standing there, and said, ¡°Move aside, you¡¯re blocking my door.¡±

    Ye Xueli moved a few steps away in a daze as Lu Xingzhi took out the key and walked into his home, locking Ye Xueli outside the door.

    Jiang Yao could not see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression at that moment, but she could hear the tone in which Lu Xingzhi spoke to Ye Xueli.

    He was extremely cold.

    After he stepped inside, he closed the door. He did not invite her in to talk, nor did he greet her. He just locked her outside the door.

    Lu Xingzhi did not care about Ye Xueli¡¯s mood. After he entered the door, he continued to exin to Jiang Yao on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated her like that. That was the second time I met her. Would you treat men like that?¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless at that rhetorical question.

    They would not. Under normal circumstances, a man who treated women like that would, in Zhou Junmin¡¯s words, deserve never to be able to marry a wife.

    Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°So, she likes my money and my status.¡±

    Jiang Yao scratched her head. So, what then? Did Lu Xingzhi know that Ye Xueli was interested in him?

    Even if she was interested in his money and identity, she was still interested in him.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Stay away from her in the future. I¡¯m not with you, and you just joined the new unit. Many people don¡¯t know about you and me. Maybe many people still think that you¡¯re not married, so there must be a lot of girlsing to you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°Did you forget that I¡¯m going to start closed-door training tomorrow?¡±

    It looked like he would not remember Ye Xueli.

    Jiang Yao patted her head. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not by your side, so you have to treat other girls as mercilessly as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Young Master Lu was happy that his wife was jealous. She might have been nervous about the situation, but Lu Xingzhi was delighted about it. He thought that she was adorable¡­

 Chapter 1561: Which Should I Wear?

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Which Should I Wear?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi finally saw how clingy Jiang Yao was that night. The two of them chatted for a while, and when he saw the time, he urged Jiang Yao to shower and rest early. Those on recovery should go to bed early and wake up early.

    Jiang Yao was reluctant to go. She whined until it was almost 10:30 before she said, with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower and turn on the speakerphone! I can chat with you while taking a shower! ¡°

    She did not give Lu Xingzhi any time to say no at all. Then, she turned on the speaker on her phone and walked into the bathroom with a smile. First, she went to wash the bathtub, then she filled it with water, and finally, she picked up her phone and went back to her room to open the wardrobe to get her pajamas.

    ¡°Take your shower, then call me after you¡¯re done. We¡¯ll chat until 12, and then you¡¯ll rest.¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched his brows, and his voice became much lower.

    ¡°No! The speaker on my phone doesn¡¯t affect our conversation when I¡¯m taking a bath! If you hang up on me, I will not answer your calls for a year.¡± Jiang Yao even used threats. When Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else, she continued to look at the pajamas in the closet while muttering, ¡°Which one should I wear?¡±

    Jiang Yao had a lot of clothes in her closet. She had so many pajamas they could fill a drawer. Lu Xingzhi only had a few sets of clothes.

    However, she did not buy most of them; Mrs. Lu and Lu Xingzhi had bought them.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I think you¡¯re a little perverted.¡± Jiang Yao opened a rarely opened cab and took out a set of pink and white pajamas. ¡°Why are all the clothes you bought for me pink? This set of pajamas is even better. There¡¯s even a hat with a pair of rabbit ears on it!¡±

    Before Jiang Yao got married, she knew that Lu Xingzhi had bought many things for her. However, she was not interested in looking through them. After they got married, she did not look through the wardrobe seriously. She knew that the two drawers at the bottom contained the clothes that Lu Xingzhi had bought for her. Therefore, she did not open them.

    After her rebirth, she forgot about it. She had only opened the top drawer on a whim. There were simple pajamas in the drawer, and they were brand new.

    ¡°I thought it suited you at that time.¡± Lu Xingzhi was a little embarrassed after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s exnation. At that time, he was about to get married. He was hot-headed too. Every day, he had to go out to the county city to buy things for the wedding. As long as he saw clothes and items that he thought Jiang Yao would like, he would buy them. After a while, he had purchased a lot of things.

    That habit continued until almost half a year into the marriage. Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude toward him was so cold that he changed that habit.

    He had bought too many things and piled them up, but it did not seem like she could wear or use them. So, he changed his habits.

    However, that habit reappeared not long after their summer vacation the previous year.

    Lu Xingzhi was too happy when he saw Jiang Yao wearing the clothes he had prepared for her when she joined the army.

    ¡°Was I that childish back then?¡± Jiang Yao asked with her lips pursed. On the phone, Lu Xingzhi smiled but did not say anything, so she took out the pink and white checkered set in her hand and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wear the bunny ears set tonight! Ah, what a pity! You can¡¯t see it.¡±

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi could hear Jiang Yao¡¯s wicked and hypocritical words. He could guess that she must have been smiling wickedly when she spoke as if she had seeded in the little prank¡­

 Chapter 1562: How Clever

    <h4>Chapter 1562: How Clever</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s a paper bag in the innermost drawer that you should be familiar with. There¡¯s a set of pajamas that I bought for you. You can try it after you shower. I think it¡¯ll be more suitable for you than the set with the rabbit ears.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao a suggestion in a somber tone.

    Jiang Yao nodded in confusion. ¡°A paper bag that I¡¯m familiar with?¡±

    She held her phone in one hand and pulled a drawer with the other. Then, she reached into the drawer and found a paper bag. However, the paper bag was stuck. When she used her strength, she tore the paper bag. The thing in the paper bag flew out.

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the dark purple dress on her knee. Then, she quickly realized what kind of dress it was. Her face turned red.

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°When did you buy it? Why didn¡¯t I know you bought it?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi told her honestly, ¡°I bought it at the mall. I hid it when I sent you back to your hometown that day. It¡¯s the same brand as the one I bought at the airportst time. The material should be of high quality. Do you like it?¡±

    Jiang Yao could not say that she liked it; she remembered how he had tortured her all night when she was in that ck outfit!

    She rolled the thing on her knees and stuffed them back into the innermost drawer. Then, she spoke fiercely into her phone. ¡°I don¡¯t like it at all. It¡¯s so ugly! There¡¯s something wrong with your aesthetic judgment!¡±

    Then, she took out the pajamas and went to the bathroom.

    The bathtub was already full. Jiang Yao put her phone on the shelf beside her and then dripped a few drops of essential oil into the bathtub. Her bright eyes shed, and she spoke to Lu Xingzhi on the phone, ¡°Do you want to know what I¡¯m doing now?¡±

    ¡°I can hear it.¡±

    She opened the essential oil bottle, so she should have been dripping the oil into the bathtub. Then, he warned her. ¡°Don¡¯t soak in it for too long.¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. It did not seem interesting to y games with such a perceptive person.

    She put the bottle back in its original position as she heard a crisp sound beside her ear. The essential oil bottle swayed, and she barely stood back to her original position.

    Her fingertips caressed the clothes on her body, and she suddenly covered her lips to suppress a smile. After a few seconds, she changed to an even more delicate voice and asked, ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m doing now?¡±

    ¡°Taking off your clothes,¡± Lu Xingzhi blurted out. He had not heard anything, but he had deduced it ording to her habits. If she wanted to take a bath, she would definitely take off her clothes and enter the bathtub after putting the essential oils into the water.

    ¡°How clever,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, she took the phone back into her palm, turned off the speaker, and spoke in an extremely cutesy voice. ¡°I¡¯m currently unbuttoning my shirt. I¡¯m down to my third button. And, I¡¯m done with my shirt. Now, should I take off my pants first or take off my underwear first?¡±

    Before Lu Xingzhi could answer, Jiang Yao suddenly eximed in surprise. ¡°I think my breasts have gotten bigger after being home for a few days! They feel so perky! They¡¯ve really gotten bigger, and I can¡¯t hold them with one hand.¡±

    The person on the phone subconsciously lowered his head, looked at his palm, followed her words, and made a grasping gesture. He thought about how big she meant if he could not hold them with one hand.

    His mind started to gopletely out of control.

    In an instant, some images appeared in his head¡­

 Chapter 1563: Donâ€™t Hang Up

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Don¡¯t Hang Up</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her soft breasts were fair and tender, as alluring as a peach.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at his palm helplessly. He reacted to that.

    Just an imagination was enough to give him a reaction.

    However, the woman on the phone did not seem to know that she had ignited his excitement. She was still talking non-stop.

    ¡°I¡¯d better take off my pants first.¡± Jiang Yao pretended to think hard beforeing to a decision. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take off my underwear first? It¡¯ll be cold if I don¡¯t wear anything.¡±

    At the thought of his wife¡¯s naked upper body, a specific part of him felt his blood swell.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was unbelievably hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Jiang Yaoughed. ¡°No, I was just talking to you to relieve my boredom.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao could not hold it in anymore andughed aloud into the phone. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, don¡¯t tell me your body is reacting to my words!¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Xingzhi threw her a question in return.

    ¡°Your voice doesn¡¯t sound right. You must be reacting to this! Why are your thoughts so dirty? You think about these things all day long. I didn¡¯t expect you to be like that, Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao suppressed her voice and scolded him. ¡°Your mind is full of unhealthy thoughts.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! Don¡¯t hang up! Don¡¯t Hang Up! If you dare to hang up, I¡¯ll be angry with you!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temples were about to start throbbing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Jiang Yao smiled, and then she quickly took off her clothes. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hearing was good, and his ability to analyze things was also excellent. She did not even need to speak for him to know that she was taking off her clothes.

    After more than ten seconds, Jiang Yao entered the bathtub and said, ¡°It¡¯s still sofortable to take a bath. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t pay attention to the water in the bathtub when I was on the phone with you just now. The water is overflowing now.¡±

    Jiang Yao was holding her phonefortably, but the person on the other side of the line did not feel the same.

    He was silent for a few seconds, but Jiang Yao could hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gradually heavier breathing.

    After a long while, she heard Lu Xingzhi gnashing his teeth and calling her name.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yao replied confidently and then patted the water surface on purpose.

    ¡°You¡¯ll cry when you break me eventually!¡±

    Those words came out in short gasps, and Jiang Yao burst intoughter.

    She had never teased Lu Xingzhi like that. Even though she could not see him, Jiang Yao felt delighted when she heard his unsatisfied tone and how he could not do anything about it.

    That night, he teased her about her wishful thinking.

    It was never toote for a woman to take revenge!

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would hang up the phone in a huff, but he did not. She could hear the sound of him walking in his slippers on the phone, and it sounded a little hurried.

    After a while, the sound of running water could be heard from the phone. Jiang Yao thought that she might have caused him to take a cold shower.

    However, Jiang Yao was still too naive.

    Not long after that, she could hear his breathing. Jiang Yao was not unfamiliar with that kind of breathing¡­

 Chapter 1564: Youâ€™re Not Angry, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 1564: You¡¯re Not Angry, Right?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    He did not answer her immediately. His panting continued for a few more seconds before he said something. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The rhetorical question, apanied by his breath and sexy voice, made Jiang Yao blush.

    Even though she did flirt with him on purpose, she did not expect to hear what he was doing on the phone.

    Jiang Yao trudged back into the water. After thinking for a few seconds, she was ready to hang up the phone.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhi spoke again, and he wanted her to speak.

    ¡°Keep talking. I want to hear your voice.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost dropped her phone into the water. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up!¡± She hurriedly said into the phone, then immediately hung up and threw the phone back onto the shelf.

    She kept fanning her ears with her hands, and she felt that the bathroom had be very hot.

    After Jiang Yao finished bathing and putting on her clothes, shey on the bed, but she did not dare phone Lu Xingzhi again. She was afraid that she would hear things she did not want to hear.

    She must have brought that upon herself, right?

    She wanted to flirt with Lu Xingzhi for revenge because he had teased her the other night. He even teased her so wickedly that day too.

    Why was that guy so flirtatious?

    Jiang Yao held her phone and rolled around on the bed. She thought that she should go to bed without waiting for him!

    However, she could not bear to put her phone on the bedside table. If she fell asleep, she might not be able to call him the next morning. She might only be able to call him in another six months.

    What an inconvenience!

    Jiang Yao pulled her hair. Why was that man so annoying?

    Would he still call her? Why did he not call her back after such a long time?

    Had he not recovered yet?

    Or was he being petty and angry?

    After thinking about it, Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi would not be angry about that. So that meant he had not recovered yet.

    The possibility of the second option was very high. After all, that guy was terrifyingly energetic when he was torturing her.

    Jiang Yao finally received a call from Lu Xingzhi while indulging in all sorts of wild thoughts. The moment her phone rang, she almost subconsciously pressed the answer button. It was clear how anxious she was waiting for the call.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Yao did not know what to say when she picked up the call. She stammered and asked such a useless question. ¡°Are you done showering?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back.¡± Lu Xingzhi was still gnashing his teeth. He told her not to hang up, but she hung up quickly!

    When he wanted to hear her voice, she had remained quiet.

    However, Jiang Yao was his only cure.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry, right?¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll be gone for half a year, so you¡¯ll forget about it.¡±

    She was sure about it.

    ¡®Why don¡¯t you give it a try in half a year?¡¯ Lu Xingzhi thought to himself. He would not forget it, even in ten years, let alone half a year!

    If she had the guts to flirt with him, she must be mentally prepared to bear the consequences.

    Whether he flirted back or not, that was something she often did during those few days.

    ¡°It¡¯s past eleven. Go and rest! ¡°Lu Xingzhi looked at the rm clock on the bedside table and urged Jiang Yao to sleep. He took the rm clock and yed with it. It was something that Jiang Yao had bought when she went to Jin City. He did not need it, but she had insisted on it.

    It was a cartoon clock, so it looked a littleical. However, it was adorable, just like her¡­

 Chapter 1565: Iâ€™m In Pain

    <h4>Chapter 1565: I¡¯m In Pain</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi pinched the cartoon character¡¯s ears with his fingertips, and the image of Jiang Yao wearing the rabbit-eared pajamas he bought appeared in his mind. He could not help but smile. His wife still had a childlike mind. That was why she could see the two rabbit-eared pajamas among so many sets of pajamas.

    It was a pity that he could not see how she was dressed at the moment. He guessed that she must look very adorable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk for a while.¡± Jiang Yao hid under the nket with her phone. ¡°Do you need to get up early tomorrow morning? Have you packed everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi put the rm clock back. ¡°We¡¯ll leave at seven o¡¯clock sharp tomorrow morning, so it¡¯s not that early.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed when she heard that and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s chat for a while more.¡±

    Even though Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who would take the initiative to converse, Jiang Yao was a chatterbox. She did not have to worry about having nothing to talk about. Jiang Yao did not need Lu Xingzhi to give her much of a response either; all he needed to do was answer her with an affirmative response or a grunt to prove that he was listening attentively. Time would go by quickly if they did that.

    It was as if an hour had passed in the blink of an eye after she had just finished talking to Lu Xingzhi. The man urged her to go to bed at around midnight.

    Even if he was not a doctor, Lu Xingzhi knew that staying upte was bad for one¡¯s health.

    Helpless, Jiang Yao could only reluctantly hang up the phone and bury herself in the quilt. She felt lonely.

    A text message from Lu Xingzhi arrived a short timeter.

    [Be good, be obedient, and rest early.]

    It was like coaxing a child, but it made Jiang Yao happy to see it.

    She quickly replied to Lu Xingzhi andy down on the bed, feeling much more satisfied. However, when she closed her eyes, she suddenly opened them again and remembered that she had yet to have a clear conversation with Lu Xingzhi about Ye Xueli. For some reason, Lu Xingzhi had already given up on that topic.

    That guy was like a fox. He could always bring her attention to the direction he was thinking of.

    It was midnight. Everyone in the small town was used to sleeping early and waking up early. The thick curtains in the room were drawn, and not a trace of moonlight could prate the room. No one could see the slumbering face in the room. Jiang Yao was indulging in her sleep.

    Suddenly, there was a light knock on the door. Jiang Yao was startled. She turned on the bedsidemp and got out of the bed to open the door. She did not expect a ck shadow would fall at her feet, frightening her.

    When she saw the person lying at her feet, Jiang Yao¡¯s anger instantly rose. ¡°Cheng Jinnian, you¡¯re hiding at my door at night to scare¡ª¡±

    Before she could say anything else, Jiang Yao realized that something was wrong with Cheng Jinnian. The little boy was curled at her feet and was trembling. His face was unbelievably pale.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Yao looked flustered and hurriedly crouched to pick up the boy and put him on her bed. It was a little cold at night. The ground was even colder.

    Cheng Jinniany on the soft bed before reluctantly raising his head to look at Jiang Yao. His eyes were full of tears. ¡°Sister, my stomach hurts. It hurts so much¡­ Is it going to explode? Am I going to die from the pain?¡±

 Chapter 1566: What Is A Little Bit?

    <h4>Chapter 1566: What Is A Little Bit?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Only then did Jiang Yao notice that Cheng Jinnian¡¯s hands were pressing on his stomach. Jiang Yao held his left hand in her palm and touched it. His palm was full of cold sweat. Upon closer inspection, even his face was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Stomach pain? Where exactly does it hurt? Here?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s palm pressed on Cheng Jinnian¡¯s stomach confidently.

    ¡°It hurts! It hurts here too. It¡¯s cramping. I want to throw up.¡± Cheng Jinnian¡¯s small hand held onto Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°Sister, am I going to die from the pain?¡±

    Seeing Cheng Jinnian¡¯s frightened and ufortable look, Jiang Yao¡¯s heart could not bear it. No matter how bad a five-year-old child had behaved, he was still a child.

    Jiang Yao had the medical system scan the boy. The final result was consistent with her judgment¡ªacute gastroenteritis.

    Jiang Yao was very helpless and asked, ¡°Did you eat something when you went out this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°I just ate a little,¡± Cheng Jinnian replied in a low voice, his small hand holding up a small, short index finger.

    She had been shocked when the boy held a pistol in his hand. However, his childish action proved that the five-year-old was still a child.

    ¡°What is a little bit?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°The stinky tofu and hot and sour soup at the end of the alley, and two skewers of ice-sugared haws.¡± Cheng Jinnian kept his mouth shut after speaking and only pouted to show how ufortable he was. Suddenly, as Jiang Yao pulled her hand back and left his side, Cheng Jinnian immediately said, ¡°Sister! I also ate two ice creams, one orange, and one chocte. I also ate a fried dough stick and a piece of fried dough cake! That¡¯s it. That¡¯s all. Sister, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost fell to the ground. She turned her head and red at Cheng Jinnian. ¡°Are you a hungry ghost? Can you really eat so much in one afternoon? Didn¡¯t the people following you control you?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t control me.¡± Cheng Jinnian pursed his lips. ¡°Sister, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. It was true. How could a subordinate control the Cheng family¡¯s young master? That person was probably only responsible for protecting Cheng Jinnian.

    For the past two days, after Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu went to work, Jiang Yao read in the bedroom. She knew that someone must have followed Cheng Jinnian, so she did not care when Cheng Jinnian went out. However, she did not expect that little devil to spend the whole afternoon eating.

    ¡°How can you eat so much here when you¡¯ve eaten so much outside? No wonder your stomach is protesting!¡± Jiang Yao walked back and pressed Cheng Jinnian¡¯s stomach. ¡°Did you eat like that yesterday? Let¡¯s see if you dare to do that again in the future!¡±

    Cheng Jinnian slowly raised his hand and pinched the corner of Jiang Yao¡¯s shirt. Under Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze, he nodded lightly and said, ¡°The food outside was delicious. Auntie Lu¡¯s food was also delicious. Then, I identally overate. Sister, I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future.¡±

    When Cheng Jinnian¡¯s admitted his mistake, Jiang Yao could not even get angry with him. Jiang Yao knew how ufortable acute gastroenteritis was. An adult could not bear it, let alone a child. Therefore, she did not teach Cheng Jinnian a lesson. Instead, she turned around and prepared to help Cheng Jinnian relieve the pain in his body¡­

 Chapter 1567: I Donâ€™t Want It

    <h4>Chapter 1567: I Don¡¯t Want It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, when she got up and took two steps forward, she realized that Cheng Jinnian was still holding on to her clothes tightly. He was in so much pain, but he gritted his teeth stubbornly and held on to the corner of her clothes, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Let go.¡± Jiang Yao frowned.

    Cheng Jinnian shook her head. ¡°Sister, I do know my mistake now. Don¡¯t go, okay? I¡¯ll be scared if you leave.¡±

    ¡°Be good. Be obedient and let go. I need to go get the needles and medicine.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone softened when she saw the pitiful look in Cheng Jinnian¡¯s eyes.

    Well, Lu Xingzhi was right. No one could withstand her pitiful look, and Cheng Jinnian had the same one.

    Cheng Jinnian only let go when he heard that Jiang Yao would not leave him alone. However, his eyes followed Jiang Yao as she walked to a cab to get something. Then, she took out a medical box and walked back to him.

    There were silver needles in Jiang Yao¡¯s medical box, but there was no medicine to treat acute gastroenteritis. Fortunately, the medicine in the box was from the medical system. She was prepared for simple illnesses.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it in anymore, let me know. I¡¯ll get a bucket for you,¡± Jiang Yao said to Cheng Jinnian as she prepared the silver needles for disinfection. ¡°You have to tell me where else you feel ufortable.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian curled up and nodded without saying anything. Jiang Yao could see that he was holding it in, so she did not expose him.

    After a few acupuncture needles, Cheng Jinnian looked much better. Even though it still hurt, at least it did not hurt as much as before.

    When Jiang Yao used the needles on him, his eyshes fluttered with tears. He kept looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s face and not at Jiang Yao¡¯s hands.

    It was a trusting action. He trusted that she would not harm him, so he did not notice where she put the needles on his body. He only observed her face. He was checking to see if she was angry or impatient.

    Cheng Jinnian secretly heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that she only looked serious and treated him as her patient.

    ¡®That¡¯s great. My sister isn¡¯t angry.¡¯

    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±

    After thest injection, Jiang Yao looked up at Cheng Jinnian.

    The little boy on the bed shook his head.

    ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± Jiang Yao said to him.

    Then, he hummed twice in a soft voice, ¡°Just a little bit.¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted and turned to get some medicine for Cheng Jinnian. The boy did not move and followed her lead. When he saw a syringe, he quickly asked, ¡°Sister, are you giving me an injection? In my arm or my butt?¡±

    ¡°Your butt,¡± Jiang Yao answered without looking at him.

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± Cheng Jinnian¡¯s little face immediately turned red. ¡°My brother said that a man can¡¯t show his butt to a woman so casually! Inject my arm! I¡¯ll give you my arm!¡±

    Jiang Yao was almost choked to death by her own saliva. ¡°Didn¡¯t Cheng Jinyan tell you that a doctor is different?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Cheng Jinnian answered quickly. His hands were about to cover his butt, but Jiang Yao threw him a fierce look before she put her hands back on the bed stiffly¡­

 Chapter 1568: Remembering You

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Remembering You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°The needle is still in your body. Don¡¯t move. If the whole needle is stuck, you¡¯ll cry if I can¡¯t take it out!¡± Jiang Yao threatened the little boy. Then, she noticed Cheng Jinnian¡¯s blushing face. She was happy to see that.

    Was the Little Devil so shy?

    Jiang Yao found Cheng Jinnian very interesting.

    ¡°Sister, you can hit my arm¡­¡± Cheng Jinnian hesitated for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t hit my butt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do an infusion then.¡± When Jiang Yao saw how unhappy Cheng Jinnian was, she changed the method.

    If the patient were a normal child, Jiang Yao would still give him an injection. However, even though Cheng Jinnian was five years old, he could think independently and had a strong sense of self-awareness. Cheng Jinnian did not want her to do that, and if she still insisted on doing that, Cheng Jinnian would probably rather be in pain than have her give him an injection.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The five-year-old boy secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Jiang Yao looked at the time and removed the silver needles from Cheng Jinnian¡¯s body. She gave him an infusion. There was an anti-inmmatory, soothing, and calming form in the medicine for some reason. So, after a while, Cheng Jinnian began to rx and feel a little sleepy. However, he had to fight against his physiological reaction. His eyelids continued to fight, and he stared at Jiang Yao with widened eyes.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, then go to sleep. It¡¯ll be fine once you wake up. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to eat too much. The food in town isn¡¯t very clean. It¡¯s okay to eat some asionally, but you can¡¯t eat it often, and you can¡¯t eat so many things at once.¡± When Jiang Yao raised her hand to wipe the sweat off Cheng Jinnian¡¯s forehead, her voice unconsciously became softer. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian nodded and slowly closed his eyes. However, a few secondster, he suddenly opened his eyes and called out to Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister, do you know what my name means?¡±

    ¡°Are you here to show off your intelligence again?¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°It means a remembrance.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you remember it?¡± Cheng Jinnian¡¯s small eyes shed with surprise as he asked again, ¡°Then, sister, do you know who gave me my name?¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Yao to answer, Cheng Jinnian answered his own question. ¡°It¡¯s Mom! Mom named me! She said that my name is Xiao Nian. She told me that I have a brother, and I also have an older sister. My name is Xiao Nian. She said she hopes that I will remember my older sister, whom I have never met before. Otherwise, when she dies of old age, no one in that world will remember my older sister, who has only been in the world for a few days.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart shook violently.

    ¡°Sister, it means that Mom hopes that I will remember you. Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I should have recognized you when I saw you, but I didn¡¯t. I even bullied you! Sister, I¡¯m sorry. Mom loves you very much. I came here to look for you, but Mom didn¡¯t know about this. Father and I hid it from Mom and Brother. Mom didn¡¯t want me to disturb you, but I miss you, Sister. I want us to be together as a family.¡±

    The sick boy was no longer as aggressive as when he was feeling well. Hey there and looked at her quietly, speaking from the bottom of his heart in a childish voice.

    Before she could answer, Cheng Jinnian could not hold back his sleepiness under the effects of the drugs. However, before he closed his eyes again, he said softly, ¡°Thank you, Sister¡­¡±

 Chapter 1569: Collapsing Defense Line

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Copsing Defense Line</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He fell asleep in just a few seconds after speaking. Soon, it was as if he had been hypnotized. It was obvious how sleepy he was.

    ¡°Remembrance¡±

    ¡°It means that my mother wants me to remember you.¡±

    ¡°She told me that I had a brother and also a sister. My name is Xiao Nian. She hopes that I will remember my sister, whom I have never met. Otherwise, one day, when she is old and dies, no one in that world would remember my sister, who had only been in the world for a few days.¡±

    It turned out that there was someone in the world that cared for her for so long and so much.

    That person cared so much that she was afraid that if she died, no one in that world would remember her. So she carved it in the name of her other child.

    That person incorporated a mother¡¯s love for her child into a child¡¯s name.

    After knowing Cheng Jinnian for so long, Jiang Yao had never thought that Cheng Jinnian¡¯s name represented his mother¡¯s concern for another person.

    His mother probably thought that whenever Cheng Jinnian introduced his name to others like that, he would think of his sister, whom he had never met.

    After she passed away, there would still be someone in the world who would take her ce and miss the child who had caused her so much pain.

    Jiang Yao sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the child sleeping peacefully. Her heart felt a little sour, and her eyes watered.

    That was the first time she looked at Cheng Jinnian at such a close distance, and it was also the first time she looked at Cheng Jinnian in such detail. She looked at her younger brother, who shared the same blood as her. They looked so much alike.

    She had never felt any kinship with the Lin family. Even though she had met them so many times, she had never felt anything for them. There was only strangeness and lunacy.

    When she found out about her background and saw Madam Cheng and Cheng Jinnian again, she felt something different.

    She felt something deep in their heart, so she tried to suppress it. She tried to control her emotions so that they would not break through the defense line and destroy her.

    However, that seemed to have failed.

    At that moment, it seemed like the defense line in her heart had copsed.

    Cheng Jinnian¡¯s trust in her was beyond her expectations.

    The first person he thought of was not Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, who had been protecting him for the past few days, nor his subordinates, but her, who had always spoken coldly to him.

    He must have seen her as more than some average person.

    He was a little devil who could threaten people with a gun, but she could not hate him.

    At about two o¡¯clock in the morning, Cheng Jinnian¡¯s medication was done. After Jiang Yao packed up her things, she raised her hand to touch Cheng Jinnian¡¯s forehead. Some children with poor body resistance were prone to fever, but fortunately, Cheng Jinnian was not one of them.

    She rubbed her eyes, which were so sleepy that they could almost not stay open. Then, she went to Cheng Jinnian¡¯s room and left the boy in hers.

    The next morning, Jiang Yao was woken up by the ringtone on her cell phone. She touched the bedside table and pressed the answer button. Since she sleptte the previous night and it was still very early, Jiang Yao was still in an adorable state. One could tell that she was still sleeping when she opened her mouth¡­

 Chapter 1570: Pick Up Xiao Nian

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Pick Up Xiao Nian</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Jinyan, on the other end of the line, raised his eyebrows. He had called his younger brother, Cheng Jinnian. He probed the female voice on Cheng Jinnian¡¯s phone and asked, ¡°Are you Jiang Yao?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m whoever you called.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not even open her eyes as she huffed angrily. ¡°You called me at 5:00 a.m. and asked if I was Jiang Yao. Cheng Jinyan, are you looking for a beating?¡±

    Even if she was half asleep, she could still tell that the voice on the phone was Cheng Jinyan¡¯s.

    Cheng Jinyanughed. ¡°Yes, you may continue to sleep.¡± Then he hung up the phone.

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she could not even be bothered to call him back to scold him. She threw the phone back, turned around, and continued to sleep.

    Cheng Jinyan, who was in the airport, smiled brightly. A half-asleep Jiang Yao had answered his younger brother¡¯s phone. Did that mean the two people spent time together the previous night?

    Had the two siblings¡¯ rtionship improved?

    The previous night, Jiang Yao asked him to bring Cheng Jinnian home as soon as possible. He did not expect the two siblings to have reconciled in the morning.

    Lu Xingzhi might kill Cheng Jinnian if he knew that the boy had spent the night sleeping beside Jiang Yao.

    After a while, Jiang Yao woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, the sun was already shining into the room. It was already ten o¡¯clock when she saw the sun.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Sensing movement on the bed, Cheng Jinnian immediately ran to the head of the bed. His dark eyes met Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes as he put his hands on the bed.

    ¡°Why are you in my room so early in the morning?¡±

    After Jiang Yao asked that, she realized that she was in Cheng Jinnian¡¯s room. She left Cheng Jinnian in her room the previous night.

    Since Cheng Jinnian blinked his eyes and did not expose her sleepiness, Jiang Yao asked again, ¡°Is your stomach feeling better? Is it still ufortable? ¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s not ufortable anymore! Auntie Lu cooked porridge for me this morning.¡± Cheng Jinnian shook his head. ¡°Sister, your medical skills are great!¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted and got off the bed. She put on her slippers and left the room. It was Saturday, so Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were at home. Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes and went back to her room. Mrs. Lu, who was downstairs, heard the noise and looked up. She did not notice anything else, but she did see the two drooping rabbit ears on Jiang Yao¡¯s pajamas. Mrs. Lu burst outughing.

    ¡°Yaoyao, are you wearing the new pajamas?¡± Mrs. Lu asked from downstairs.

    Jiang Yao stopped and turned around to smile at Mrs. Lu. She subconsciously raised her hand to touch the two rabbit ears on her head and said, ¡°Xingzhi bought them. They¡¯re so childish. Men¡¯s taste is so primitive!¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao went back to her room eagerly. After washing up, she quickly changed out of her pajamas, put onfortable clothes, and went downstairs. When she stood in the living room, Jiang Yao suddenly realized something was wrong!

    She thought that the person sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed and reading the newspaper upstairs was Mr. Lu, so she did not say anything about it. When she came down, she realized that it was not Mr. Lu.

    When she got closer and saw the person clearly, Jiang Yao was speechless. ¡°Cheng Jinyan, why are you at my house? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here for a meal? ¡°

    ¡°How can you talk like that?¡±

    Mrs. Lu patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°He¡¯s here to pick up Cheng Jinnian.¡±

    Jiang Yao was skeptical about it¡­ ¡°Seriously? Mom, did he bring his suitcase when he came?¡±

 Chapter 1571: Arthritis

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Arthritis</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Jinyany the newspaper on hisp and answered Jiang Yao. ¡°I did not bring any. I dide to pick up Xiao Nian, but I shamelessly agreed when Auntie invited me for lunch. I¡¯m greedy because Xiao Nian told me that Auntie¡¯s cooking is delicious.¡±

    After that, Cheng Jinyan stood up. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Xiao Nianst night when he was sick.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. ¡°A doctor is benevolent. I¡¯m a doctor. ¡°

    Then, Jiang Yao went to the dining table to eat breakfast. Since Cheng Jinnian was sickst night, Mrs. Lu had made only light breakfast.

    Cheng Jinnian also sat on the dining chair beside Jiang Yao while he was eating breakfast. He said, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m leaving in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Yao replied without even looking at him.

    Cheng Jinnian looked disappointed when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s cold face. He sat there and did not say anything. He just quietly watched Jiang Yao eat. After eating, he took the bowl back to the kitchen before returning to Cheng Jinyan¡¯s side and sat down. He whispered to Cheng Jinyan, ¡°Brother, Sister was really nice to mest night, but I don¡¯t know why she became like that when she woke up.¡±

    When Jiang Yao was washing the dishes in the kitchen, she remembered that she seemed to have received a call from Cheng Jinyan in the morning.

    When Cheng Jinyan asked if it was Jiang Yao, she seemed to have rudely rebutted him.

    What did she say to him that morning?

    Jiang Yao racked her brain for a few seconds. When she remembered, she scratched her head and decided not to say anything about that to Cheng Jinyan. She was determined to pretend that she had forgotten!

    It was so embarrassing!

    When Jiang Yao walked out of the kitchen, she saw Mr. Luing in with a basket. Jiang Yao asked curiously, ¡°Dad, why are you going out to buy vegetables?¡± Usually, it was Mrs. Lu who went.

    ¡°It might rain in the next few days. Your mother woke up in the morning with a sore knee. It must be her arthritis again,¡± Mr. Lu said.

    Jiang Yao took the basket from Mr. Lu and ced it in the kitchen. Then she asked, ¡°Mom has arthritis in her knee?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know about that. She had not spent much time at home in the past lifetime. In addition, her elders would not tell her if they were in any pain, so Jiang Yao did not know.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a recurring old problem.¡±

    Mr. Lu nodded and said, ¡°She fell when she was more than a year old. She had an injury to her knee. After she recovered, it did not affect her walking. However, when she got older, her arthritis also came along. It¡¯s usually fine, but her knee will feel ufortable when it¡¯s the rainy season. Once the weather improves, she¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s not a big deal; don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°How can it not be a big deal? The longer thatsts, the more difficult it is to treat and the more torturous it is for her. It¡¯s also very painful.¡± When Jiang Yao walked toward Mrs. Lu, who was sitting on the sofa talking to the Cheng brothers, she said, ¡°Mom, let me take a look at your leg.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Auntie¡¯s leg?¡± Cheng Jinyan asked casually.

    Mrs. Lu waved her hand embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s just arthritis. It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s not a big problem that makes you nervous.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t arthritis a big problem?¡± Jiang Yao muttered helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lose anything by letting me take a look at it. I¡¯m a medical student.¡±

    Mr. Lu approached her and tried to persuade her. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xingzhi say that Yaoyao has a Divine Doctor as a teacher? Maybe Yaoyao learned a lot from her teacher and can cure it¡­¡±

 Chapter 1572: Bring Your Father Here

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Bring Your Father Here</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mrs. Lu did not think it was very likely. Arthritis was not easy to treat. She had also seen many doctors, but they did not treat the root cause. After a while, the illness recurred. However, seeing that Jiang Yao was insistent about it, she rolled up her pants legs and showed her knees to Jiang Yao.

    There was a very shallow scar on Mrs. Lu¡¯s knee. It looked like it was from the fall.

    Mrs. Lu saw that Jiang Yao was groping her leg and knee seriously. She pressed on it and asked her a lot of questions. She looked like she was smiling.

    ¡°Sister, my father also has arthritis! His leg hurts when the weather is bad. Can you cure it?¡± Cheng Jinnian asked Jiang Yao expectantly.

    Cheng Jinyan had wanted to ask the same question, but he hesitated for a few seconds. Master Cheng¡¯s arthritis was much more severe than Mrs. Lu¡¯s. After all, he had umted many wounds on his body since he was young, so most had be seque.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure without seeing him,¡± Jiang Yao answered. Then, she put down Mrs. Lu¡¯s trouser legs and got up to speak to her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy in the afternoon to get some medicine for you. After boiling them, apply some to your knees and soak your feet. Your knees should be much more rxed in the next few days. Then, I¡¯ll try to help you with acupuncture and other medicine. It¡¯s convenient for me to treat you at home during this period. ¡°

    Mr. Lu nodded. ¡°Sure. Your second uncle wanted us to go to his ce for dinner tonight. He bought some seafood. He found a chef who knew how to cook that seafood and will be at his house to cook it tonight.¡±

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s face was full of joy. ¡°When Xiao Nian woke up this morning, he bragged to me that you were very good at medicine. I was half-convinced. I didn¡¯t expect to see that you were really good at it! It¡¯s good to have a medical student at home. If we have any minor ailments or pains, we don¡¯t even need to go to the hospital or clinic. It¡¯s convenient and reassuring.¡±

    After saying that, Mrs. Lu turned to Cheng Jinyan and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your father also suffering from arthritis? Yaoyao said that she would need to see him to treat his illness. Logically speaking, your father is an elder, so there¡¯s no reason for a junior like Yaoyao to ask him toe here. However, Yaoyao¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been good recently, so she needs to rest at home. If your father doesn¡¯t mind, he can make a trip here when he has time to get Yaoyao to take a look at him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Cheng Jinyan did not expect that Mrs. Lu would speak before Jiang Yao did. He did not decline and readily agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to get the medicine for Madam Cheng.¡± Jiang Yao left and went back upstairs. When she arrived downstairs again, she carried a small wooden box and ced it in front of Cheng Jinyan. ¡°I¡¯ve marked the usage and dosage of each medicine on it. Give it to your family doctor. These medicines can help your mother recover faster.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sister. Mom will be very happy after receiving it!¡± Cheng Jinyan was extremely excited. He was eager to return to his house. He was no longer so reluctant to leave his sister¡¯s house.

    Cheng Jinyan and Cheng Jinnian left the Lu family after having their lunch. Jiang Yao took a lunch break at home until three o¡¯clock. Then she drove Moe, Mr. Lu, and Mrs. Lu to Second Uncle Lu¡¯s magnificent house in town.

    The three of them and the cat happily chatted andughed in the car. Their house was empty. The three of them did not know that two figures sneaked into the Lu family¡¯s house not long after they left. They sneaked into Jiang Yao¡¯s room¡­

 Chapter 1573: Going To The Town

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Going To The Town</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao followed Mr. and Mrs. Lu to the town as it was still early. She went to thergest pharmacy to buy the medicine she needed before going to Second Uncle Lu¡¯s house.

    Second Uncle Lu did not usually have time to stay at home at that time of day.

    He was essentially either at the office or on the way to social engagements. However, that day was different. That day, he was the one who invited his eldest brother and sister-inw to dinner. Therefore, after he knew that Mr. and Mrs. Lu had brought Jiang Yao to the town, he rushed home from the office.

    Jiang Yao followed Mr. and Mrs. Lu into the house and found two new people there. They looked like chefs and assistants from a big restaurant.

    ¡°Elder Brother and Sister-inw, you¡¯ve arrived?¡±

    Second Uncle Lu smiled when he saw them. Then, he looked at Jiang Yao.

    As a junior, Jiang Yao took the initiative to greet him.

    ¡°Hey, I knew you were back a few days ago. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been busytely and haven¡¯t had time to see you. I heard that you¡¯re not feeling well and came back to recuperate. What¡¯s going on?¡± Second Uncle Lu had been busy those few days. He had returned from a business trip the day before, so he had not had the time to ask about Jiang Yao.

    He only heard rumors that Jiang Yao had gone home to recuperate. When he called Mr. Lu that morning, Second Uncle Lu thought that he would see her in the afternoon, so he did not ask too much over the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. We¡¯ll speak in your study.¡± Outsiders were standing there, so Mr. Lu did not tell them about Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi getting injured while on a mission, but he looked happy.

    Second Uncle Lu saw that and knew that the rumors in the county town were most likely false.

    Second Uncle Lu had been back in town for more than a day and had heard a lot about the reasons why Jiang Yao had gone home to recuperate. There were outrageous rumors that Jiang Yao had been beaten by her soldier husband, Lu Xingzhi, until she was seriously injured and could not get out of bed. So, she was sent home to recuperate. The Lu family would also not let Jiang Yao go back to school.

    Second Uncle Lu did not believe that rumor. How could he not know his nephew¡¯s character? Lu Xingzhi would nevery a hand on Jiang Yao. That kid looked cold and aloof to others, but he would always protect his family and wife. He was the same as the other men from the Lu family.

    There was another rumor that Uncle Lu might have believed a little more.

    They said that Jiang Yao had miscarried, so Lu Xingzhi quickly sent her back to her hometown to recuperate.

    Many people in the town said that they saw Mrs. Lu buy fish and meat every day for her daughter-inw to nourish her body. Those things were not cheap. Most daughters-inw would not be able to eat those.

    That rumor sounded reasonable¡ªthe couple might have gotten pregnant. Jiang Yao might have miscarried while she was in the countryside where the conditions were not good. Perhaps she was home to rest and care for her body.

    After all, the young couple spent the entire new year together. It was entirely normal for a young couple to have a child identally.

    Second Uncle Lu initially believed that, so he prepared many supplements for Jiang Yao. However, looking at his eldest brother¡¯s happy expression, he knew that even that rumor was fake.

    Which elder would be so happy after their daughter-inw had a miscarriage? It was impossible¡­

 Chapter 1574: Second Uncle Luâ€™s Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Second Uncle Lu¡¯s Ambition</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Those two are chefs from the best hotels in the city. I know their boss, so I borrowed them for a few hours. We¡¯ll eat Australian lobster tonight! I heard that it was flown in by ne. It¡¯s very fresh, and it looks huge. I¡¯ve never seen one that big.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to Second Uncle, I¡¯m really lucky today!¡± Jiang Yao also curiously looked into the kitchen. Needless to say, there was really a big frozen lobster in the fridge.

    Jiang Yao was speechless. That huge Australian lobster must have cost a lot of money since it was flown into the country. She did not know who would give such a big gift to Second Uncle Lu.

    Jiang Yao walked out and asked casually, ¡°I heard from Dad that it was a gift from a customer of yours.¡±

    ¡°Not really a customer.¡±

    Second Uncle Lu turned around. ¡°He¡¯s a future partner. I took a piece ofnd in the city for building and selling. He also took a fancy to thend at that time, but I bought it first. Then, he came to me and said he wanted to work with me to build the building. I thought about it and agreed with his offer. It can help spread the risk a little. If I lose, I¡¯ll have less to lose. But if I earn anything, I¡¯ll earn less. But let¡¯s get some experience first.¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, are you going to build a building?¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked. She remembered Second Uncle Lu was not involved in real estate in her previous life.

    It seemed like he had followed the various changes in the country¡¯s policies, and the performance of the endeavors under his control also declined bit by bit. Later, it seemed like many factories were on the verge of being closed down, and one of them, a brick factory, was subsequently shut.

    ¡°Initially, I did not think about it, but when you came back during the New Year, you mentioned that those in big cities had begun to build high-rise buildings and sell them. It seemed that the sales were quite good, so I took it to heart. Then, I went out to many cities to take a look. I realized that it seemed like an excellent method, and then I found some trouble.¡±

    When Second Uncle Lu said that, he smiled embarrassingly. ¡°A few days ago, someone wanted to introduce me to a wife, but I rejected him. Do you think I still want to get married? At my age? I don¡¯t have any big wishes right now. I just want to take advantage of the fact that I¡¯m still young enough to earn more dowry for Xiaoxiao. In the future, whether she wants to marry or not, as long as Xiaoxiao has money, she will have enough to live her life. If I earn a thousand bucks now, Xiaoxiao will have less trouble for a thousand bucks in the future. ¡°

    ¡°Even if you want to earn money, you still have to take care of your health. You have enough assets for your daughter. We are already old; what if something happens to you? We should rest now. After all, we are not 30-year-old anymore. No matter how much money you earn, it is not as good as keeping a healthy body. No matter how much money you leave for your daughter, it is not as good as apanying her for another day. You are a father, and you are the one who needs to be with Xiaoxiao. Money is secondary.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded in agreement. ¡°Dad is right. Second Uncle, you have to listen to his advice. Second Uncle, although I¡¯m young and not as good as you in business, I have some suggestions for you.¡±

    Second Uncle Lu did not look down on Jiang Yao just because she was a girl and a junior. Seeing that Jiang Yao was about to say something very lengthy, he sat down beside her; he was all ears¡­

 Chapter 1575: Keep The Land

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Keep The Land</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You have a brick factory, Second Uncle. You need to build it so that you can use your own bricks. Of course, the price will still be based on the market rate. You have to make that clear to your partner. That way, your brick factory can improve its efficiency. Furthermore, you can trust the quality of the things made by your own factory. It is okay to get a partner, but you must take the majority of the shares. Make sure you have the power to make the decision. If you are worried that your funds won¡¯tst, don¡¯t hurry to build it. Just hold thend in your hands. Don¡¯t sell it, don¡¯t even touch it. After two years, when you have enough money, you can start to build the project.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s suggestion was very pertinent. Their town¡¯s development could not bepared to a big city like Nanjiang City, so the property market¡¯s growth would definitely be pushed backpared to a big city like Nanjiang City.

    At that moment, there was not much profit in a building project in the town. However, it would be very profitable in two years.

    If Jiang Yao guessed correctly, Second Uncle Lu¡¯s brick factory would gradually lose its profit in two years. They would have more roads and highways during that time. Foreign businessmen woulde in, and bricks from other ces would be much cheaper. Even though some people might know that Second Uncle Lu¡¯s factory had great quality bricks, they would always choose the more affordable option. Therefore, it would have a certain impact on the brick factory¡¯s benefits.q

    ¡°Keep thend? Wouldn¡¯t I waste two years on it?¡± Second Uncle Lu looked at Jiang Yao with a dumbfounded expression.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I know it will look like two years have been wasted, but Second Uncle, based on the current situation in our country, isn¡¯t the economy growing at a rapid pace every year? Isn¡¯t everyone¡¯s life changing in just a few short years? Now that the real estate market is making money, will it be even more profitable in two years? For example, how much did you spend on buying thatnd?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few thousand bucks. At that time, the country was in shambles. It was not as prosperous as it is now. There are train stations, bus stations, and so on.¡± Second Uncle Lu understood what Jiang Yao was trying to say. He pped his thigh. ¡°Thend had an old house nearby. I heard that it was sold to someone more than a month ago. That piece ofnd was sold for tens of thousands of bucks. It¡¯s not even as big as mine!¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled cheerfully. It was as expected of a businessperson. His mind was more flexible than the average person¡¯s.

    At that time, it seemed that there were not many things in the world that could increase at a speedparable to house prices.

    No matter how fast the prices rose, they could not surpass housing prices.

    Second Uncle Lu said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m not in a hurry to build it. I¡¯ll talk to my partner tomorrow. We¡¯ll talk about it after the inspection. It seems like I was right to call you over for lobster today!¡±

    ¡°How are you cooperating with the other party?¡±

    Second Uncle Lu smiled. ¡°The original n was for each person to take half of the shares. He would give me half the money to buy thend. After that, we¡¯ll follow the normal procedure. But we¡¯ve just been discussing it. The contract hasn¡¯t been drawn up yet.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and did not continue to ask Second Uncle Lu about his work. She nned to remind him to find an opportunity to sell the brick factory after two years¡­

 Chapter 1576: Strangers

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Strangers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After the chef finished cooking dinner, he was sent back to the city by Second Uncle Lu¡¯s chauffeur. The four of them sat at the dining table and ate the dishes cooked by the chef. The three older adults even drank some wine. The atmosphere at the table was very harmonious.

    Second Uncle Lu sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xingzhi has returned to the army base. Otherwise, there would be one more person to drink with if he were here. Ever since he went to the military academy, he has grown up well. He spends less time with us in a year. I wonder when he wille back again.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s second uncle had objected when he went to the military academy. However, with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality, it was useless to oppose his decision. That young man had always been ambitious since he was young, and he could make his own decisions.

    Mrs. Lu sighed. ¡°They¡¯re doing a closed-door training, and it¡¯llst for half a year. He¡¯s in another city, which is a little closer to our ce. It¡¯s also convenient for him to go home. It¡¯s not like when he was in Tianjin City, where he had to spend so much time on the road when he came home.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not interrupt them when the three adults talked about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s work. Instead, Moe pulled her pants leg, asking her to pick some meat and lobster for him. Jiang Yao took advantage of the fact that the adults were not paying attention to anything else and picked up arge piece of lobster meat for Moe.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite was not big, but Moe¡¯s appetite was enormous. Finally, Jiang Yao¡¯s portion of meat went into Moe¡¯s stomach.

    They had dinner quite early. After their meal, Second Uncle Lu had his driver take Jiang Yao and the other two back to town. Therefore, when the three of them returned home, the sky had only started to show signs of darkening.

    Moe ate until his belly was round and he was lying in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket, yawning. When Jiang Yao returned home, she took the medicine that she got from the county town and prepared it in the kitchen. She would use it on Mrs. Luter.

    However, as soon as she walked into the kitchen, Moe suddenly jumped out of her pocket and ran upstairs at a breakneck speed. Jiang Yao looked in the direction that Moe had left in confusion. Then, she turned on the stove and boiled the water.

    She was still waiting for the water to boil when Moe returned to her in a battle-ready posture.

    ¡°While we¡¯re out, two strangers came into the house. Go and check if anything is missing from the house.¡±

    Moe stood on the countertop. ¡°Their smell in the house is still very strong. They must have left not too long ago. Judging by the smell, it should be two men.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, which was holding the pot¡¯s lid, trembled. She frowned. Moe was an animal. His sense of smell was more sensitive than an average person¡¯s. He could still remember the smell of his family members. So, he ran out of the house because he smelled the strangers¡¯ scent.

    ¡°I walked around upstairs and found that your room and the study had the strongest scent. Those two people should have stayed in those two ces for the longest time.¡± He nudged Jiang Yao with his ws. ¡°Quickly, go up and see if anything is missing.¡±

    Jiang Yao grunted, but she still waited for the water to boil before putting the medicine into the pot and adjusting it before going upstairs.

    Mr. and Mrs. Lu had already gone upstairs for so long, but they did not say anything about a burr in the house. They probably had not realized that anything was missing or that there were outsiders in the house.

    Jiang Yao went into her bedroom and looked around. The room was very neat¡ªprecisely the same as when she had left. If Moe had not reminded her, she would not have known that a stranger hade into her bedroom¡­

 Chapter 1577: A Bug

    <h4>Chapter 1577: A Bug</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Moe said that the two people had left the strongest scents in her room and the study, which meant they had stayed the longest in those two rooms.

    Therefore, judging from the appearance of her room, the two intruders were not ordinary thieves.

    They snuck into the Lu family, but they did not take anything. Then, they had stayed in her room and the study room for a long time. Were they there for her? What were they looking for?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look if they took anything valuable?¡±

    Moe nudged Jiang Yao and meowed. ¡°SH*t!¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked by Moe¡¯s meow. She immediately looked down at Moe, thinking he had found something important or terrible.

    Unexpectedly, Moe suddenly ran downstairs while meowing. ¡°I forgot to check if the braised chicken wings in the fridge are missing! That¡¯s the most important thing!¡±

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. She wanted to stop Moe and tell him not to think too much about that. Even if the fridge at home were missing, the braised chicken wings would still be there!

    The first thing Moe treasured was the medal he received. Then, it was the braised chicken wings and then the diamond toy that Jiang Yao had bought for him.

    After Moe hurried downstairs, Jiang Yao wandered around the room alone. When she reached a corner that extended out from the bedside table and found a bug the size of a dime, she was not surprised at all!

    The two intruders were indeed not ordinary people!

    Ordinary people could not obtain such a small bug with a high-tech camera even though the technology was not as advanced as it would be a decadeter. Even though the Inte had started to develop, it had not advanced to the point where it would be more than a decadeter. If they installed that thing there to monitor her, the two intruders would still be nearby.

    That would be easy.

    Jiang Yao was also in a hurry to get rid of the bug. She went to the balcony. She only needed to use her eyes to see what everyone in the nearby houses was doing.

    Five minutester, Jiang Yao found the people she was looking for.

    The two people were very close to her room indeed. They were less than 500 meters away. They were in a row of wooden bungalows on the east side of her balcony. Those bungalows had been abandoned for many years. The owner had built a new brick house not far away. That was their old house. Since it was abandoned, it was used to store some sundries.

    The two intruders hid in a room in the corner. It was not the most dpidated room. One of them held a ck box and was fiddling with it to eavesdrop on themotion. He looked like he was not a local. However, Jiang Yao could not make the same conclusion about the person next to him.

    The first thing that came to Jiang Yao¡¯s mind was that they had been sent from abroad to spy on her.

    Jiang Yao retrieved her phone from her pocket and sent a text message to Big Ke, informing him of the location of those two intruders. She ordered Big Ke and Ah Lu to go and get them. She would wait for Mr. and Mrs. Lu to sleep before she joined them.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s mission was to protect her. So, when the Lu family left to go to the town in the afternoon, Big Ke and Ah Lu followed them discreetly. That was why they did not discover anyone entering the Lu family¡¯s home.

    Jiang Yao thought that the two intruders must have been observing them for a long time before they finally found the perfect opportunity that afternoon. They must have known that Ah Lu and Big Ke would be with her, so they could get into the house without anyone noticing them¡­

 Chapter 1578: Dutiful

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Dutiful</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After all, Big Ke and Ah Lu were elite mercenaries. The two of them quietly approached the room that Jiang Yao mentioned, and it took less than three minutes to control the two people inside.

    A few secondster, Jiang Yao received a message from Big Ke.

    Only then did Jiang Yao return to her room and remove the bug. She was cautious when she did that as that thing was very expensive. If it was in her hands, she might be able to reuse it for other purposes another day.

    Jiang Yao had to thank Lu Xingzhi for teaching her to recognize that coin-sized bug. Lu Xingzhi had once drawn Jiang Yao¡¯s attention to all kinds of high-tech eavesdropping tools that he had seen in his notebook. One of them was the one in her hands.

    Therefore, there was no harm in learning more things. If someone did not know anything about the eavesdropping devices, even if they identally found one, they would think it was a child¡¯s toy.

    Jiang Yao turned around and went downstairs. She returned to the kitchen and continued to stare at the medicine meant for Mrs. Lu¡¯s feet. After waiting for 45 minutes, she poured the ck mixture into the foot basin, then spread the dregs on the gauze.

    When Mr. Lu heard movement in the kitchen, he walked in and saw Jiang Yao carrying the foot basin. He quickly went to carry it for her. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy and hot. Why didn¡¯t you tell me to take it for you? What if it burns you?¡±

    ¡°Dad, my hands are very strong.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. Did Mr. Lu think she was made of tofu? It was not heavy anyway.

    ¡°Do you have strong hands? I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Mr. Lu chuckled as he carried the basin to Mrs. Lu, who was sitting on the sofa watching television. ¡°Yaoyao made it for you for almost an hour. Go ahead and soak your feet in it. ¡°

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s too hot. We need to wait for the water to cool down first.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. Mr. Lu was worried about her, and he was even concerned about the hot water burning her. However, he had forgotten that the water was hot so he asked Mrs. Lu to soak her feet in it.

    Mr. Lu stood there and smiled awkwardly. Jiang Yao moved a short stool and sat beside Mrs. Lu¡¯s feet. Then, she stretched her hand to check on the gauze. She lowered her head and hiked Mrs. Lu¡¯s trouser legs when the temperature was just right. She applied the gauze on Mrs. Lu¡¯s knees.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s movements were very light. Mrs. Lu could only feel the temperature of the medicine on the gauze. On that slightly cold night, it was as if it could warm her bones. It made her knees, which had been ufortable for the whole day, feel much more rxed.

    ¡°People say that a mother-inw will alwaysin about a daughter-inw. It¡¯s always difficult to be a mother-inw. But I think that my daughter-inw is more considerate than my daughter.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes were red as she spoke. She patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. The young woman sat on a lower stool, so she was only as tall as her chest.

    The human heart was made of flesh. If a person did not treat another person well, their heart could feel it.

    When Lu Xingzhi insisted on marrying Jiang Yao, Mrs. Lu did not have any opinion about it. She only hoped that the couple¡¯s rtionship would be good. She also did not want to like her daughter-inw.

    However, it seemed like her daughter-inw wasparable to her daughter.

    ¡°Your son married you a dutiful daughter-inw.¡±

    Mr. Lu smiled and nodded in agreement¡­

 Chapter 1579: You Interrogate Them

    <h4>Chapter 1579: You Interrogate Them</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He casually answered her question that morning, and Jiang Yao memorized Mrs. Lu¡¯s problem with arthritis. The first thing she did when she arrived at the county was to go to the pharmacy to get medicine, and the first thing she did when she returned was to go to the kitchen to prepare the medicine. Then, she guarded the kitchen for more than 40 minutes.

    If she did not care about Mrs. Lu, if she did not have enough patience, she would not have done all those things.

    Jiang Yao crouched beside Mrs. Lu¡¯s feet and applied the medicine on her legs. In Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yao was not a doctor but her own child.

    Mrs. Lu was satisfied even if Jiang Yao could not cure her arthritis.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you and Dad treat me well.¡± Jiang Yao did not dare raise her head to look at Mrs. Lu. The older woman¡¯s exmation made her feel a little guilty. ¡°When I got married to Xingzhi, I was still very immature. However, you and Dad were very nice to me, especially you. Even though you always nagged me, I know that you are very soft-hearted. You have always been very nice to me.¡±

    There was no ttery or fawning. That was what Jiang Yao was thinking. When she married into the family, Mrs. Lu did not say anything to her and tolerated her for two to three months. Later, when she saw that she was still the same, she could not help but nag at her.

    Even though Mrs. Lu had used some unpleasant words when she spoke with Jiang Yao, she still cooked for the sick woman. Jiang Yao knew that Mrs. Lu was a soft-hearted person.

    Mrs. Lu burst intoughter. ¡°To be honest, you did make me very angry the first year you were here. We were afraid that you and Xingzhi would continue to be like that. Fortunately, both of you have improved, and we no longer need to worry about you two.¡±

    As a mother, she naturally felt that her son was perfect. She had felt dissatisfied when Jiang Yao was not willing to marry Lu Xingzhi. She always wondered if Jiang Yao had studied too much but was stupid enough to look down on her son.

    Thinking of that, Mrs. Lu also secretly rejoiced that she did not have a bad temper. Otherwise, she would have lost such a good daughter-inw for nothing.

    The water was almost cold. Jiang Yao let Mrs. Lu soak her feet in it for a full 30 minutes. Then, she sat down by their side, watching TV and talking with them.

    Jiang Yao was very patient with her family. She waited until it was ten o¡¯clock, when Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had gone to bed, before she quietly left the house.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu tied up the two intruders in their residence. Big Ke and Ah Lu had rented a house in the town. It was ratherrge and clean. There was a cer under the courtyard that the original owner used to brew wine. Since the owner did not live there, the cer was also empty. Big Ke and Ah Lu threw the two intruders into the cer.

    When Jiang Yao arrived, Big Ke stayed in the house to guard it. Ah Lu brought Jiang Yao down to the cer to meet the two intruders.

    ¡°Director Jiang, I found two cell phones from them. These are the phone numbers they called. They are all international calls. They are from YN.¡± Ah Lu handed the two cell phones in his pocket to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°YN?¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the foreigner and asked, ¡°Is he from YN?¡±

    Ah Lu nodded. ¡°From his ent, he should be from YN. Should we start the interrogation now?¡±

    Jiang Yao searched the cer and pulled a gray chair from the corner. She blew on the dust on the chair and sat on it. ¡°You interrogate him, and I¡¯ll watch..¡±

 Chapter 1580: Rules Of The Game

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Rules Of The Game</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a pause, Jiang Yao said, ¡°As long as we can get something useful, it doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re dead or alive. If they cooperate, then we¡¯ll leave them alive.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao looked at the two people and asked, ¡°Can you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Their eyes moved, but they did not give Jiang Yao any reaction. Ah Lu raised his legs and kicked them. ¡°I know that both of you can understand us. Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡±

    Then, Ah Lu asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Director Jiang, do you want to go up and wait? The interrogation might not be pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Do I need to wait until you¡¯re done?¡± Jiang Yao did not even frown. ¡°Go ahead, do it your way. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not as timid as you think.¡±

    Ah Lu thought about it and agreed. If Jiang Yao were a timid girl, she would not have joined the mission.

    ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s y a fun game.¡± When Ah Lu saw Jiang Yao sitting there calmly, he did not worry about her anymore. He took a sharp military knife from his boot and yed with it in his hand. ¡°Let me ask you a question. I won¡¯t touch you if you answer first. I¡¯m sorry if you¡¯re slow. I¡¯ll break your thumb with this knife.¡±

    At that point, Ah Luughed evilly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the knife as if it¡¯s very powerful. The knife has been with me for so many years; it¡¯s already very dull. One sh will not take off your finger. It needs to be like this.¡±

    Ah Lu took the knife and ced it on the abandoned ceramic wine jar, slowly grinding it up and down. The sound produced by the friction between the two objects made one shudder.

    One only needed to imagine that the wine jar was an adult¡¯s finger. He could slowly cut it with the knife, and there were ten fingers. The pain was enough to make one faint just thinking about it.

    Jiang Yao observed the two people. As expected, their expressions changed significantly; they looked terrified.

    ¡°The first question is who sent you to monitor Director Jiang?¡± As Ah Lu spoke, he deliberately used the military knife to rub against the wine jar.

    The two people on the ground looked at each other and fell silent. It was obvious that they had decided not to say anything.

    ¡°Add another rule.¡± Jiang Yao suddenly opened her mouth to break the silence. ¡°Since both of them are not going to say anything, then both of them will get punished together. I want to see how long they can resist. It¡¯s still the same. I only want the answer that I want. This is not your debt. You are just doing things for others. Once you give us the answer, I will give you a sum of money. In the future, you can go wherever you want to go.¡±

    However, the two people still did not say anything. Jiang Yao turned her head and said to Ah Lu, ¡°Do it.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was crisp, and Ah Lu¡¯s movements were swift. However, Ah Lu¡¯s agility was only limited to the moment he struck with the knife. One of the men¡¯s thumbs immediately spurted out blood. That person¡¯s pained screams almost caused the cer to copse.

    Ah Lu held the knife as if he was cutting up a piece of pork. Even though the cer was dimly lit, Jiang Yao could still clearly see the bones on the person¡¯s right thumb.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± The man was so scared that he almost peed himself. ¡°I¡¯m working for Master Zhu! I¡¯m working for Master Zhu!¡±

    The uninjured man suddenly roared at the man who imed to be working for Master Zhu.

    Jiang Yao did not understand thenguage, but Ah Lu did.

    Ah Lu stepped on the man¡¯s broken thumb. ¡°Shut up!¡±

 Chapter 1581: Aiming For The Thing In Your Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Aiming For The Thing In Your Hand</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A worse scream instantly attacked everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Who couldpare to that kind of pain?

    Jiang Yao watched as Ah Lu stomped that person¡¯s broken thumb. Anyone who heard that scream could feel their hair stand on end. Looking at the bloodstains, it was as if they were experiencing it themselves.

    Jiang Yao averted her gaze. She was still feeling a little ufortable.

    However, her expression did not reveal anything. Her face was still cold, as if she was used to seeing such a bloody scene. There was no reaction at all.

    One of the men was really scared; he nearly peed himself. A foul smell suddenly came from the small cer that was not well-ventted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cut me. Ask me anything; just don¡¯t cut me.¡± The person was so scared that tears were streaming from his eyes. He kept moving to the side, trying to get away from the pool of blood.

    ¡°Who is Master Zhu? Why did he ask you to spy on me?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s cold voice drowned the person¡¯s scream.

    ¡°Master Zhu is a young master from Ping City. Master Zhu asked me to get the neurotoxin in your hand. Someone said that they saw you use it in YN. They said the virus could destroy a person¡¯s nerves and stop them from moving. Master Zhu and Master Sen wanted to get the production method from you.¡±

    That person answered quickly as if he was afraid that another one of his fingers would be broken if he was a secondte. Before Jiang Yao could ask, he promptly said, ¡°Master Zhu and Master Sen did not know your identity at first. It was only after Miss Qian saw the photo in Master Sen¡¯s hand that Master Zhu recognized you. Then, Master Zhu learned about your identity through some other means. We had been waiting in the town for a long time before you finally showed up. Miss Qian asked me to get the form and then kill you.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s with Master Sen?¡± Jiang Yao looked at the other tough guy.

    The guy looked at hispanion as if threatening him not to say anything.

    However, that guy could not care less. As long as Jiang Yao had a question, he would answer it immediately because he did not want more of his fingers broken.

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s with Master Sen. Master Sen is a general in YN. He was the one who found out that you have the neurotoxin. Master Sen went to Master Zhu and said that he wanted to find you, either to get you to YN or to get the production method of the neurotoxin to YN. I overheard Master Sen talking to Master Zhi, and he said that we must capture you alive. Master Sen wants to get more things from you and your research institute.¡±

    Ah Lu suddenly cursed, ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s been so long, and they¡¯re still thinking about it? Is there a difference between that Master Sen and a thief? They¡¯re only thinking about other people¡¯s things.¡±

    After saying that, Ah Lu felt that it was very normal. After all, he had seen Jiang Yao use the upgraded version of that thing, and the effect was even stronger than when she used it in YN.

    If that virus was modified and researched, and if it could be used in the military, one could only imagine its power.

    If the military weaponized it, they could use it the moment the enemies stepped onto the battlefield. They would be able to harvest the enemies¡¯ heads in only a few minutes.

    Jiang Yao was also surprised to learn that those two people were from YN. However, when she heard about Master Zhu, Jiang Yaoughed coldly¡­ ¡°Did Master Zhu say anything to his family when he attacked me? Doesn¡¯t he know how Zhu Qian left the country with her tail between her legs?¡±

 Chapter 1582: Master Senâ€™s Protection

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Master Sen¡¯s Protection</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± That person shook his head.

    That was true.

    Jiang Yao smiled. The neurotoxin was extremely attractive to some people. The Zhu family¡¯s patriarch would definitely hold a grudge against her because of what happened to Zhu Qian. It was driven by profit. Even if he knew about that, he would pretend that he did not.

    The head of the Zhu family must have thought that she would not manage to find out about that. Even if she and Lu Xingzhi wanted to deal with the Zhu family, he could just me it on his son. What if the Zhu family and Master Sen worked together and seeded in the future?

    ¡°Have you finished exining everything?¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up and patted the corner of her clothes. She looked at the pale-faced person on the ground and said softly, ¡°Think about it carefully. Are you done? You have already betrayed your master. If you continue to hide anything from me without his protection, even if he doesn¡¯t kill you, do you think it will be very difficult for me to find you again?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face was full of confidence. ¡°You infiltrated the Lu family this afternoon and were immediately discovered by me. Do you think you have investigated me thoroughly enough? Do you know me well enough?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words caused the person¡¯s face to turn even paler. She was right. He had already betrayed the Zhu family. Even if the Zhu family did not pursue him, if she discovered that he was hiding something, it would be an easy task for her to find him again.

    That person immediately quieted down and started racking his brain to think of what else he had forgotten to tell her. Since he had already betrayed them, nothing mattered anymore.

    After thinking for a while, the man raised his head again and said, ¡°There is one more thing that has nothing to do with you, but if you have connections, it will be beneficial to you!¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat back down on the chair.

    The other man looked fiercely at the man on the side. If he were not restrained, he would have rushed up and skinned the man alive.

    ¡°Did you know about the abduction of women and children that shocked the entire country a while ago? The main boss behind the scenes defected to Master Sen. She gave Master Sen a lot of money and promised to give all of her connections to Master Sen if he protected her and promised to rescue her brother from prison. He also helped her find all the military spies in that operation and gave her their names. Master Sen¡¯s people should have entered the country by now. Master Sen seems to have hired a group of international mercenaries to work with his soldiers.¡±

    That piece of news shocked Jiang Yao and Ah Lu. The two of them looked at each other briefly.

    ¡°Make them unconscious and keep an eye on them. I¡¯m going up to get some fresh air.¡± Jiang Yao left the cer and returned to the ground level.

    Fresh air weed her after she left the cer. She felt so much better.

    ¡°Director Jiang, how was the interrogation?¡± Big Ke asked her.

    ¡°Yes, I received a lot of shocking news,¡± Jiang Yao replied. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock, but she still picked up her phone. She called Mr. Liang, who had returned to Jindo City.

    The situation was so severe that Jiang Yao did not ask Liang Yueze to help with the message. Fortunately, she had saved Mr. Liang¡¯s phone number.

    If Mr. Liang did not work overtime, he would usually be resting. Therefore, the phone rang for a while before it was picked up. Even though Mr. Liang had tried his best to answer the phone with a clear voice, Jiang Yao could still hear the tiredness in his voice. Mr.. Liang had been very busy andborious every day during that period.

 Chapter 1583: Sick Again

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Sick Again</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Mr. Liang said, ¡°Jiang Yao, you must have something urgent to have called me sote. Tell me; I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Liang, I¡¯ve caught two people. One is from the Zhu family in Ping City, and the other is from YN. They¡¯re here for the neurotoxin I used in YN. I¡¯ve also heard something else from one of them. Ah Da¡¯s sister is now with Master Sen. She gave money to Master Sen and even transferred her manpower to Master Sen in exchange for his protection and to save her brother. Master Sen found a mercenary group to infiltrate the troops. They might have already entered the country.¡±

    Mr. Liang said, ¡°When our people negotiated with YN and asked them to help capture the prisoner, we felt that the other party¡¯s attitude was perfunctory. At that time, we guessed that the prisoner might have sought the protection of a certain political figure on their side. So, I also considered that someone would save Ah Da, so I secretly transferred Ah Da to Jindo City Prison a week ago. Now, the prisoner who reced Ah Da in Province Prison A is another murderer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Jiang Yao let out a sigh of relief.

    Mr. Liang said, ¡°But it¡¯s also good that you told me about this, so I need to inform our people in Province A to prepare in advance so that there won¡¯t be any casualties in the face of a surprise attack. I want them toe, but they won¡¯t leave here in one piece! Do they think we¡¯re so easily bullied?¡±

    Mr. Liang¡¯s voice was powerful. As a soldier, he had a sacred sense of responsibility and honor for theirnd and nation.

    ¡°I want our country to be on the international corps¡¯ cklist!¡± Mr. Liang¡¯s words were full of determination. He wanted to make those mercenary corps afraid of epting any missions in their country. He wanted to keep their country stable in the foreign eyes.

    Then, Mr. Liang asked again, ¡°Do you need me to send people to protect you?¡±

    Mr. Liang knew about Jiang Yao¡¯s incident in YN. After all, Jiang Yao had attracted a lot of attention when she arrived in the country. The Liang family¡¯s appearance and Jiang Yao¡¯s resourcefulness had allowed her to avoid it narrowly.

    Mr. Liang had never asked about Jiang Yao¡¯s so-called neurotoxin, but he had a vague feeling that Jiang Yao had something that sounded incredible.

    Since someone was going after the thing in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, he did not ask Jiang Yao to hand it over to the military for protection. He thought of protecting Jiang Yao; he thought of her as a child. He did not want her to get hurt while Lu Xingzhi was in closed-door training.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that at the moment. If there are too many people in the town now, it will attract unnecessary attention. I have Big Ke and Ah Lu here now, and they¡¯re enough for now,¡± Jiang Yao said. However, she immediately changed her words after that. ¡°Uncle Liang, perhaps I do need you to send some people here because I¡¯m afraid that if the Zhu family and Master Sen can¡¯t catch me, they will use my family to threaten me. Please arrange for people to protect my family, everyone in the Lu family, and the Jiang family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do that tonight,¡± Mr. Liang said.

    Jiang Yao thanked him gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Liang. Have you returned to Jindo City? Has everything been arranged in Province A?¡±

    Mr. Liang sighed. ¡°I still have to return to the province in a few days. I have to handle the aftermath.. My mother suddenly fell sick today and was sent to the hospital, so I rushed back to see her.¡±

 Chapter 1584: Trouble Them For A Few Days

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Trouble Them For A Few Days</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma Liang?¡± Jiang Yao immediately became worried when she heard that Old Madam Liang was hospitalized. Old Madam Liang and Old Master Liang were very good to her and Lu Xingzhi, especially Old Madam Liang. She was an olddy who did not put on airs and was incredibly kind to all of Liang Yueze¡¯s brothers.

    ¡°It¡¯s an old problem, hypertension,¡± Mr. Liang said.

    ¡°What? Hypertension?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was too loud. ¡°How can it be hypertension? Did she take the medicine I prescribed for her on time? If she took it three times a week on time, she shouldn¡¯t have hypertension.¡±

    Jiang Yao prescribed Old Madam Liang some medicine. After she was discharged from the hospital, Jiang Yao changed the medicine to control Old Madam Liang¡¯s hypertension. She also gave Old Madam Liang an injection when she was in the hospital. Therefore, Jiang Yao thought that she should not have been hospitalized because of high blood pressure after taking the medicine for such a long time.

    ¡°She should have been taking it this whole time. During the New Year, I heard that she felt much more rxed after taking your medicine for a period,¡± Mr. Liang replied.

    ¡°Is her condition serious? If it¡¯s serious, I¡¯ll go to Jindo City tomorrow to take a look at her.¡± Jiang Yao felt that there was no reason for her medicine to be ineffective if she kept taking it.

    ¡°How can you travel back and forth like that if your health isn¡¯t good?¡± Mr. Lu disagreed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, her condition isn¡¯t serious. Why don¡¯t I take those two men now, and then I¡¯ll bring my mom here. She can disturb the Lu family for a few days. After my matters in Province A are done, I¡¯ll bring her back to Jindo City with me. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yao nodded in agreement.

    After Mr. Liang hung up the phone, he quickly ordered people to arrange for helicopters and arranged for some people to protect the Jiang and Lu families.

    When Mrs. Liang heard that Mr. Liang would send Old Madam Liang to stay with Jiang Yao for a few days, she asked, ¡°She is old and needs someone to take care of her. We¡¯ve already disturbed the Lu family; we can¡¯t possibly ask Xingzhi¡¯s parents to help take care of her, right? Why don¡¯t we have Xiao Ya apany her for a few days in town instead? Even though Xiao Ya is temperamental, she takes care of people very well. The olddy dotes on her, and Xiao Ya is a good child. She gets along well with Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mr. Liang thought that his wife¡¯s words made sense, so he called Xiao Ya again.

    After the call with Mr. Liang, Jiang Yao turned around and told Big Ke about the whereabouts of the two people. After Big Ke heard that, he also felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s arrangement was good.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re sending them to the military. They should be able to get more information from that tough guy.¡±

    ¡°You and Ah Lu take turns guarding the people in the cer tonight. I¡¯ll go back and rest for a while.¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her temple, which was slightly sore. After all, she was not as healthy as her usual self. That was why she promised Lu Xingzhi to return to his hometown to recuperate obediently.

    She needed to be healthy.

    Jiang Yao thought that she had been quiet when she returned to the Lu family. However, she did not expect to see Mrs. Lu sitting on the chair in her room when she entered the room. She did not know how long she had been waiting for her.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Jiang Yao did not know how to react to that.. She braced herself and walked into the room.

 Chapter 1585: Inform

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Inform</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Well, you do know it¡¯ste? Then why are you out sote?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s room faced the house¡¯s front door, so Mrs. Lu could see any movement at the front door from her window.

    It was also a pure ident that she saw Jiang Yao sneaking out in the middle of the night. She had already fallen asleep, but she forgot to close the curtains. She slept until the moonlight woke her up. When she got up and went to the window to close the curtains, she identally saw Jiang Yao leaving the house. Then, she saw Jiang Yao cross the road and enter a courtyard not far away.

    Jiang Yao felt helpless. It looked like she could not hide it anymore, so she sat down beside Mrs. Lu and said, ¡°I went to see the two bodyguards that Xingzhi found for me. There was a situation that I needed to resolve.¡±

    ¡°Bodyguards?¡±

    Mrs. Lu frowned. ¡°Is it because Xingzhi is afraid of retaliation for that mission?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°The main reason is that he is afraid that I will be studying abroad alone. At that time, he was in the army in Jin City and was too far away from me. He was afraid that if something happened to me in Nanjiang city, no one could protect me as I was unfamiliar with the ce, so he hired two bodyguards to protect me.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao took the opportunity to bring up the matter of Old Madam Liang¡¯s arrival the next day. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve met Xingzhi¡¯s eldest brother, Liang Yueze, right? Tomorrow, Liang Yueze¡¯s grandmother wille to stay at our house for a few days. I need to take a look at her. Uncle Liang will send her here tomorrow.¡±

    Mrs. Lu was a hospitable person, especially when it came to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers. When she heard that Liang Yueze¡¯s grandmother wasing to their home, Mrs. Lu weed her from the bottom of her heart.

    ¡°How¡¯s the olddy¡¯s? What does she like to eat? Is there anything she can¡¯t eat? What about Liang Yueze¡¯s father? When will they arrive tomorrow?¡±

    When she heard they would have a guest tomorrow, Mrs. Lu did not even ask about the bodyguards. She even forgot to ask Jiang Yao why she was out there. Instead, she asked about Mr. Liang and Old Madam Liang¡¯s tastebuds.

    Jiang Yao answered everything that she knew. Then, she persuaded Mrs. Lu, who was a little too excited, to go back to her room to rest.

    Jiang Yao was not sure when Mr. Liang and the others would be back. After Mrs. Lu left, she took a shower and went back to bed to get some rest.

    Mr. Liang and Old Madam Liang arrived sooner than Jiang Yao had anticipated.

    It was barely seven o¡¯clock. Jiang Yao was having breakfast when Mr. Liang¡¯s phone call came, saying that they had already arrived in the town where the Lu family was.

    In order to not attract unnecessary attention and panic in the town, Mr. Liang and the others got off the helicopter in the city and took a car to the town where the Lu family was.

    Jiang Yao gave her home address and then waited with Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu at the gate. After a while, they saw a few cars driving toward them.

    Before they got out of the car, Xiao Ya poked her head out and greeted Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Long time no see. I missed you so much!¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be thinner. You look plump.¡± Jiang Yao teased her. Then she greeted Old Madam Liang and helped her out of the car.

    ¡°Grandma Liang, this is my mother-inw and father-inw. It¡¯s Sunday, so they¡¯re at home too. Mom was so excitedst night when she heard that you wereing. She wanted to thank you for taking care of us in Jindo City. She never got the chance to thank you guys properly.. Now, she finally got the chance.¡±

 Chapter 1586: She Must Die

    <h4>Chapter 1586: She Must Die</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You are such a sweet child.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s words made Old Madam Liang, who felt a little uneasy,ugh. When they left, they were still a little worried that the Lu family would be troubled by the olddy¡¯s presence. However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s parents seemed happy that they were there. So, the olddy was relieved.

    She was a guest in their home, so she was afraid she would not be weed.

    However, it seemed like she did not need to worry about it.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu! My name is Xiao Ya. I¡¯m here with Grandma. You wee me too, right? I don¡¯t eat much, perhaps just three bowls of rice each meal!¡± Xiao Ya greeted the elders yfully, and it immediately made Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu burst intoughter.

    ¡°Grandma Liang, I have to speak with Uncle Liang. Please rest in the house for a while. I¡¯ll apany you after I¡¯m done.¡± Jiang Yao helped Old Madam Liang into the house and poured a ss of water for her.

    Old Madam Liang knew what Jiang Yao meant, so she nodded and let them continue with their work.

    After settling Xiao Ya and Old Madam Liang in the house, Jiang Yao brought Mr. Liang to Big Ke and Ah Lu. The two bodyguards did not sleep the entire night; they were afraid of more unexpected intruders.

    The two people in the cer were knocked unconscious, so Mr. Liang¡¯s men took them away quietly so that the neighbors were not rmed.

    Mr. Liang said, ¡°The people protecting your family will return around noon. When they arrive, someone will contact you. You can tell them in detail when the timees. I¡¯ll take these two away. Please tell your parents that I need to take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that Mr. Liang must have seized the time to investigate the identities of the two people and other matters, so she also understood that he had left in a hurry.

    ¡°Uncle Liang.¡±

    Jiang Yao called him in a severe tone. ¡°I have one request. I want a severe punishment for them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Mr. Liang nodded.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Zhu Qian¡¯s death will affect you, but she must die!¡±

    What reason did she have to keep a person who wanted her life?

    Why would she indulge a person who wanted to hurt her?

    ¡°Do what you want to do. The Liang family will be your help, not your stumbling block.¡± Mr. Liang did not say anything else; he patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and gave her an encouraging look.

    Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, and she did not need to be kind. She only needed to be quick and brave.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s brows rxed, and the smile in her eyes slowly spread.

    She would not let herself fall into any more danger. She did not dare to try again, and she did not dare to imagine it.

    When she thought about how Lu Xingzhi had run wildly on the track as if he had gone mad, her heart ached. If she were injured, Lu Xingzhi would only be in more pain than her.

    Her pain was only skin deep.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pain was from the bottom of his heart.

    Lu Xingzhi still could not let go of the ident that caused her ne crash. It took her a long time to cure Lu Xingzhi¡¯s insomnia.

    For a long time, Lu Xingzhi had to listen to her voice to fall asleep, and then he would wake easily too.

    Even when he was sleeping, he would wake up asionally in the middle of the night and hold her tightly in his arms, as if he had had a terrible nightmare.. The first thing he did after waking up was to make sure that she was still by his side.

 Chapter 1587: A Problem With The Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 1587: A Problem With The Medicine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    How could she let go of someone who wanted to hurt her?

    Hurting her was the same as hurting Lu Xingzhi. She would never give anyone the chance to hurt her again. She had to protect herself.

    That was also what she could do for Lu Xingzhi!

    Zhu Qian¡­

    Big Ke asked, ¡°What do you n to do with YN¡¯s people, Director Jiang? Is it easy to kill Zhu Qian? Anyway, you don¡¯tck money. You just need to find an assassin. In that way, no one will think of you even if Zhu Qian dies. It shouldn¡¯t have too much of an impact on the military.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Those two people lost contact with their masters. If someone killed Zhu Qian, the Zhu family would think I did it. I want her to die, and I want her death to mean something. It doesn¡¯t matter. I have time. Let me arrange it.¡±

    She needed to inquire about the situation in YN with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s friends before she made her move.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°You guys should have a good rest. You worked hardst night. There shouldn¡¯t be any incidents during the day. The troops will contact me at noon.¡±

    Then, she said, ¡°Grandma Liang is at home. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    When Jiang Yao returned home, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were talking to Grandma Liang and Xiao Ya. They were talking very enthusiastically.

    Jiang Yao walked toward them with a smile. ¡°Grandma Liang, have you been to this town before? You should enjoy our scenery here. Coincidentally, the peach and plum trees in the mountains have already bloomed. Now is a good time to admire the flowers.¡±

    ¡°On the way, I saw many trees with pink and white flowers in front of people¡¯s houses. Peach and plum blossoms are rare in the northern region. It¡¯s rare for me to see them.¡± Grandma Liang nodded.

    Jiang Yao had the system scan Grandma Liang while she was talking to her. The scan showed that her blood pressure was high, which surprised Jiang Yao.

    ¡°By the way, Grandma Liang, did you bring the medicine that I prepared for you? Can you show it to me?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I did bring it! I always bring it with me,¡± Old Madam Liang said as she handed the bottle to Jiang Yao. She said, ¡°I¡¯m old, so high blood pressure is a typical problem. Young people take it too seriously.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not say anything. At that point, Old Madam Liang did not say that her medicine was not working. Obviously, the olddy did not think it was due to her medicine. She thought it was because of her old age.

    ¡°Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills are excellent. Grandma, Jiang Yao will be more at ease if you¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Ya chuckled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯te here, Jiang Yao will go to Jindo City.¡±

    ¡°How can she do that? She has to stay here to take care of her body.¡± Before Old Madam Liang could say anything else, she was shocked by the sudden change in Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem with the medicine?¡±

    Just as Old Madam Liang was talking to Xiao Ya, Jiang Yao had already opened the medicine Old Madam Liang had given her. She took a capsule and opened it. She immediately noticed that something was wrong with only one sniff.

    ¡°This is not the medicine that I gave you, Grandma Liang.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was extremely certain.

    Back then, she had put the medicine that she gave Old Madam Liang into a smaller capsule to preserve the medicine and for the sake of Old Madam Liang¡¯s age¡­

 Chapter 1588: Someone Behind The Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Someone Behind The Scenes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that moment, the medicine in the capsule smelledpletely wrong. She could not detect the medicine¡¯sposition just by smelling it for the time being. She had to wait until she got it to the systemb to test theposition of the powder.

    ¡°You mean that the medicine has been swapped?¡± After all, Old Madam Liang was someone who had experienced hardships, so she immediately guessed Jiang Yao¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao was sure about it. She rubbed the medicine on her fingertips and watched as the powder melted on her fingertips, leaving behind a thick viscosity. ¡°Sugar?¡±

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s medicine has always been in her bedside cab at home. How could it have been swapped?¡± Xiao Ya was also shocked. ¡°There¡¯s no one else at home¡ª¡±

    Before Xiao Ya could say anything, Old Madam Liang said, ¡°The new servant!¡±

    ¡°Aunt Huang?¡± Xiao Ya eximed.

    Old Madam Liang said, ¡°Before the New Year, our old servant quit her job because she had to go back to her hometown to take care of her grandchildren. Later, we got a new servant, and she has been working in our house for a few months. If someone changed my medicine, then I would suspect her.¡±

    The rest of the people in the Liang family had been working for the family for more than a decade, or even decades. They were people that the Liang family could trust.

    ¡°Maybe Aunt Huang has family members with high blood pressure? Maybe she swapped Grandma¡¯s medicine for them.¡± Xiao Ya guessed.

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    Old Madam Liang and Jiang Yao rejected Xiao Ya¡¯s guess simultaneously.

    Old Madam Liang looked at Jiang Yao with admiration in her eyes. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and smiled before she said, ¡°The capsules I made were smaller than thosemonly avable on the market. Xiao Ya, look at the fake medicine. It¡¯s the same size as the one I made, so a single servant couldn¡¯t have made this. If that servant really changed it, then there must be someone behind that servant. The person behind this fake medicine must have provided it to her.¡±

    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she looked at Old Madam Liang and said, ¡°Looking at Grandma Liang¡¯s condition, this medicine has been changed for quite some time. However, that medicine doesn¡¯t seem to have any harmful ingredients. It feels like sugar, so the person behind the scenes doesn¡¯t want to hurt Grandma Liang.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Ya was dumbfounded by what she heard.

    ¡°He faked the medicine and went through so much trouble to find your servant to change your medicine. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s trying to harm you. Then, what exactly is his purpose? It can¡¯t be because of that medicine, right?¡± Mrs. Lu also felt that that matter sounded too strange. Who would go through so much trouble just for the medicine? Could they not purchase the medicine at the pharmacy?

    ¡°Just find out what the reason is.¡± Jiang Yao patted Old Madam Liang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give Liang Yueze a call. Uncle Liang is currently busy in Province A. It should be fine to leave this to Liang Yueze.¡±

    Jiang Yao let Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu apany Old Madam Liang while she called Liang Yueze on her phone.

    ¡°Grandma¡¯s medicine has been changed.¡± After Liang Yueze heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, his mood turned gloomy and scary. It was so terrifying that even his voice had be somewhat cold.

    ¡°Grandma Liang and Xiao Ya suspect that it¡¯s Aunt Huang. Go and investigate. There must be someone behind her actions¡­¡± Then, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Does anyone else besides your family know that Grandma Liang left the hospital and came to my ce?¡±

 Chapter 1589: Refrigerator

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Refrigerator</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here at the moment. Grandma left the hospital secretlyst night. They took her away discreetly.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s discreet enough, then there should still be time.¡± Jiang Yao was slightly relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±

    After the phone call, Jiang Yao returned to Old Madam Liang, Mr. Lu, and Mrs. Lu. Seeing that Old Madam Liang looked a little tired, Jiang Yao said to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to tidy the guest room and Sister¡¯s room. Grandma Liang and Xiao Ya must not have had a good restst night.¡±

    ¡°Sit here and talk with Grandma Liang for a while. I¡¯ll go do that.¡± Mrs. Lu felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s words made sense, so she got up to go upstairs.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, can you take a look at Grandma?¡± Xiao Ya turned to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°Can we keep her blood pressure under control like before?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. Take it for two days after I reformte the medicine.¡±

    Old Madam Liang¡¯s high blood pressure was almost under control. The medicine that Jiang Yao made was useful for lowering blood pressure, and there were no side effects.

    Xiao Ya was relieved when she saw how confident Jiang Yao was. She turned to Jiang Yao and talked to her about the young girls¡¯ topics. She also asked if Jiang Yao knew that Luo Ruoran was going to remarry.

    ¡°I was scared when I heard Uncle Luo and Auntie Luo talk about it. I did not expect Sister Ruoran to say that she would remarry. I want to see what kind of man would make Sister Ruoran remarry in such a short time. Is he as good as Brother Yueze?¡±

    No outsider would be better than one¡¯s family member. Xiao Ya might have been jealous of the man who took Ruoran from them.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad that Yueze is not blessed to have Ruoran as his wife. It hasn¡¯t been easy for him to get such a good wife, and he let her go.¡±

    Old Madam Liang¡¯s face was full of regret when she talked about that. However, that was a matter of the younger generation. She had tried to persuade them as much as she could. Furthermore, the divorce between the couple was already finalized before they told the family. Even if she wanted to persuade him, she had no chance to do that.

    ¡°Will he be there?¡± Jiang Yao handed a piece of apple to Xiao Ya and asked casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. When he came back, his mood was sullen.¡± Xiao Ya shook her head. ¡°Do you know how gloomy he was?¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Jiang Yao seemed interested.

    ¡°He was so gloomy that you could see the coldness on his face. It was scary. It was like he was¡­¡± Xiao Ya looked like she wanted to say something else. Since Old Madam Liang was there, she changed her words and said, ¡°Refrigerator.¡±

    ¡°Did Ruoran invite you to her second marriage?¡± Old Madam Liang asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t intend to invite her friends. It seems that she just wants to have a small ceremony with their families.¡± Luo Ruoran would not get married so openly.

    While the three of them talked, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu finished tidying up the two upstairs rooms. Mrs. Lu brought Old Madam Liang to the room where Cheng Jinnian slept, and Jiang Yao brought Xiao Ya to the room where Lu Yuqing stayed before she got married.

    The Lu family¡¯s home had many rooms. After Lu Yuqing got married, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu still kept Lu Yuqing¡¯s room, just like how Jiang Yao still had a room in the Jiang family that belonged to her. That was why it was rare to see such a family in such a small town¡­

 Chapter 1590: Thatâ€™s Easy

    <h4>Chapter 1590: That¡¯s Easy</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Old Madam Liang and Xiao Ya were tired, so Jiang Yao did not disturb them and let them rest in the room. Coincidentally, Mr. Liang had arranged for someone to protect the Jiang and Lu families to contact Jiang Yao. She excused herself to go to the town pharmacy to get some medicine and left the house.

    Jiang Yao had arranged to meet that person in the small courtyard where Big Ke and Ah Lu were. After Jiang Yao arrived, Big Ke was with a tall man who looked like he hade from the north. The man¡¯s footsteps were steady, and he looked like a soldier.

    ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± The man greeted Jiang Yao after he entered the room. ¡°My name is Wang Dan.¡±

    ¡°Major Wang.¡± Mr. Liang had mentioned to Jiang Yao that the person in charge of protecting Jiang Yao¡¯s family was a major, so Jiang Yao addressed the man by his military rank and exchanged a few pleasantries before getting to the point. ¡°I have many family members. My parents are in the countryside, my elder brother and sister-inw are in town, my husband¡¯s parents are in town, and a second uncle travels around the city on business. There is a second brother and a cousin in Jindo City too. Those people are the closest to me, and each of them needs someone to protect them 24 hours a day. ¡°

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Dan memorized every single person that Jiang Yao mentioned.

    ¡°Therefore, before the matter is resolved, I will have to trouble every single one of you. The people from YN might find out that someone from my hometown is spying on her. So they will know that my family members are important to me. If they can¡¯t catch me, they might try to threaten my family.¡± Jiang Yao would not allow such a thing to happen.

    Lu Xingzhi was not around, so she had to protect everyone in the family for him.

    ¡°My parents usually don¡¯t go out much when they have nothing to do in the vige, but my sister-inw is pregnant, so they might send some food to her in town. My inws are teachers, so the school is a strict ce. Usually, they go to school during the day and only go home after school, so it¡¯s easier to protect them. The hardest one should be my second uncle because he¡¯s a businessman. He needs to socialize and go on business trips, so you might have to arrange for at least two people to follow him.¡±

    At the mention of Second Uncle Lu, Jiang Yao said, ¡°How about this? Get three people to follow my second uncle. One of them will follow him and pretend to be his assistant. The other two will take turns protecting him in secret.¡±

    If Master Sen realized that his man was captured, he might be so desperate that he would target her family. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s second uncle would be the easiest target.

    ¡®Oh, right! There¡¯s also Lu Yuqing!¡¯

    Jiang Yao pped her forehead. ¡°There is one more person in South River City. My sister is in South River City¡¯s Changkang Pharma. The arrangement for her can be the same as my second uncle¡¯s. If you have enough people, you can arrange more people for them both.¡±

    Wang Dan nodded. ¡°Okay, I will make the arrangements. I will arrange assistants for your sister and second uncle. When the timees, you will need to find a reason for them to keep our soldiers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Jiang Yao agreed readily. Then, she watched as Wang Dan left the courtyard.

    After Wang Dan left, Big Ke called out to Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Director Jiang, how long do you think it will take for YN to realize that their man has been captured?¡±

 Chapter 1591: Level Up

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Level Up</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It should not be that fast.¡± Jiang Yao trusted Mr. Liang¡¯s ability. Mr. Liang had secretly transferred Ah Da to the Jindo City prison before she reminded him of that. When Mr. Liang took the two men, he also took their cell phones. He probably wanted to stabilize Master Zhu and Master Sen in YN. If he could buy some time, he would certainly do that.

    After chatting with Big Ke for a while, Jiang Yao looked at the time and saw that it had been half an hour since she was there. So she went home. When she went out empty-handed, and when she was back, she had something in her hand. When Mrs. Lu saw it, she thought she had gone to the small pharmacy in town to get some medicine. Mrs. Lu did not ask Jiang Yao why she had that. She just told Jiang Yao that she was going out to buy vegetables. She carried a basket and left the house happily with Mr. Lu.

    When Jiang Yao returned to her room, she went straight into the medical system to make medicine for Old Madam Liang. While Jiang Yao was busy in theboratory, the System Admin helped her out. After Jiang Yao was done with her work, the System Admin looked at Jiang Yao excitedly and said, ¡°Master, you look much better than when you came inst time!¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You would recover too if you drink nutritious broth every two to three days. Why don¡¯t we have anything to help me recover faster?¡±

    ¡°If there really is such a thing in the world, then why do we need doctors? The System Admin¡¯s expression revealed a hint of disdain. It was as if he was displeased that Jiang Yao would say such nonsense.

    When he met Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze, the System Admin quickly bared his teeth and smiled. He started talking about another topic.

    ¡°Master, do you feel a change in your ability?¡±

    The System Admin¡¯s tone suddenly became a little excited. ¡°Your favorability has been increasing non-stop recently; the medical system has also automatically upgraded. Your eyesight and hearing abilities have doubled. Now, you can also check out the higher-level library and try to perform higher-level surgeries.¡±

    ¡°Higher-level surgeries?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. She immediately tried to open the library, and sure enough, she saw that the library had opened a new level.

    That new level was filled with more files. The contents of the files were all about the theories and methods of sessful treatment ofplicated diseases that were difficult to treat. Jiang Yao was amazed by what she saw.

    ¡°So it¡¯s not unreasonable for people in your gxy to live long lives.¡± Jiang Yao knew that if a person¡¯s finger was broken, surgery could fix that in a short period. If the surgery was sessful enough, it might not affect their daily activities.

    However, before she saw that file, she did not dare imagine cell activation and regeneration technology. There was a case on file. The case mentioned a person who got into a car ident when he was young, and his leg was broken. That person had frozen his broken leg and stored it in a tube. After a few years, the technology matured, and that person had sessfully used the technology to fix his leg. After the reattachment surgery, his leg was no different from an ordinary person¡¯s. He could run, jump, and even be a professional athlete. It was even more surprising than the artificial leg that Jiang Yao had seen in the medical system.

    At that stage, no one would even think of such a thing¡­

 Chapter 1592: Four Kilometers

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Four Kilometers</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Yao came out of the medical system, her first thought was that she would never use cell activation and regeneration technology unless they were absolutely necessary.

    She had only used the neurotoxin once, and it had attracted a group of enemies. If she used that technology, would the whole world stare at her?

    A person with a broken leg would not die. If it were not someone close to her or someone she trusted, she would definitely not use that technology.

    She wanted to use the medical system to save more people, but she also wanted to protect herself.

    However, the System Admin also told her a piece of good news. Her vision and hearing abilities had doubled. Previously, she could only see and hear people and voices within a two-kilometer radius. At that moment, she could see and hear people and voices within a four-kilometer radius.

    That made Jiang Yao a little excited. If she had had that ability when she was searching the mountains back then, she would have been able to find the person she was looking for in half the time.

    Jiang Yao could not wait to go to the balcony and test her ability. Her field of vision instantly expanded by two times. As long as she wanted to, she could hear whatever those people were whispering about. There were no secrets within four kilometers of Jiang Yao.

    She saw Mr. Lu carrying a basket and following Mrs. Lu in the market. Mrs. Lu was trying hard to bargain with the vegetable farmers. She could hear people at the market entrance saying that Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were so close that it was enviable. She was already so old, but she still needed hispany when she went out to buy vegetables.

    She also saw her Second Uncle Lu driving into the area that she could see. She saw the rxed and happy expression on the man¡¯s face. She could also see a stic box in the trunk of his car. The stic box had the logo of air transport on it. She could even see a huge Australian lobster in the box.

    It was a good feeling to be able to see through everything. It was as if that world had no secrets for her. It was as if she controlled that world. It gave her a strong sense of security.

    Second Uncle Lu arrived earlier than Mr. and Mrs. Lu. When he entered the door, he carried the stic box with a happy expression.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, quickly put this in your refrigerator. There is a lobster about the same size asst time.¡± Second Uncle Lu dragged his thin coat when he entered the door. ¡°My friend is a good person. He was not angry when I said that I couldn¡¯t cooperate with him for the time being. He even gave me those two lobsters. He said he would treat that matter as if he were a good friend of mine. Initially, I was too embarrassed to ept these two lobsters, but he insisted on giving them to me. He said that if I did not ept them, he would not be willing to befriend me.¡±

    ¡°It seems like that person has good taste and cherishes you as a friend.¡± Jiang Yao knocked on the box. ¡°There are two lobsters inside?¡±

    Jiang Yao only saw one when she looked at it just now.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one left. I asked my driver to take the other one home. He has been driving for me for many years. He is honest, dutiful, and hard-working. He doesn¡¯t have many tricks up his sleeve. I quite like him. Anyway, we have only a few people here. We¡¯ve tried it once already anyway, so I gave him the smaller one.¡±

    Second Uncle Lu rolled up his sleeves as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve learned from the chef fromst time. I¡¯ll cook for you guys at noon today! I heard that you have a guest today¡­ What a coincidence! Let¡¯s give the guest a nice dish at noon!¡±

 Chapter 1593: The Qian Family

    <h4>Chapter 1593: The Qian Family</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Second, Uncle Lu¡¯s culinary skills were not considered good, but he was so excited about cooking that Jiang Yao did not discourage him.

    Second Uncle Lu was a younger brother. Before he got married, he had followed his older brother around. Of course, he said that he would take care of his older brother.

    He got married, but his wife had passed away very early. However, the two families were close, so Second Uncle Lu would bring Xiaoxiao to eat with his brother and sister-inw.

    Later, Second Uncle Lu went into business and did not even have time to eat, let alone cook. Therefore, Jiang Yao felt that Second Uncle Lu¡¯s cooking skills were still a little unnerving. She hoped that he had learned enough to give her a surprise.

    It was too early to boil the lobster, which would emphasize its fresh and tender taste. So, Second Uncle Lu did not start cooking the lobster right away. Instead, he prepared the side dishes first.

    Jiang Yao watched for a while in the kitchen, and when she heard her phone ring in the living room, she ran out to pick it up. It was Liang Yueze.

    In less than half an hour, Liang Yueze had interrogated the person behind the medication change.

    ¡°The servant admitted that she took money from Qian Zhibin to change the drug.¡± Liang Yueze felt that Qian Zhibin was too brave to do that in the Liang family. ¡°The fake medicine was filled with powdered sugar mixed with coloring. When the servant got it, she was worried that Qian Zhibin would make her kill people, so before changing the medicine, she fed a few capsules to three stray cats. When she saw that the stray cats were fine, she was relieved and changed the medicine.¡±

    Others might think that although the servant was greedy, she was not stupid enough to kill people.

    However, Jiang Yao did not think so.

    That servant had changed the medicine used to treat Madam Liang¡¯s high blood pressure. Old Madam Liang had not taken other medicine and ingested powdered sugar without her knowledge. Older people should eat less sugar as sugar was high in calories. That was something that Old Madam Liang should not have eaten.

    That was probably why Old Madam Liang suddenly had high blood pressure and was sent to the hospital.

    Fortunately, they managed to catch it in time before she had a major attack. It would eventually be a slow murder case if they had not discovered it in time.

    ¡°What is the reason for Qian Zhibin¡¯s doing that?¡± Jiang Yao knew of Qian Zhibin. She had never seen Qian Zhibin in person, but he often appeared on the radio and newspapers in Jindo City. There was only one person with power in Jindo City. Previously, she had read about him in the newspapers. Qian Zhibin was also the descendant of a soldier.

    Qian Zhibin was about the same age as Mr. Liang. His authority was higher than Liang Yueze¡¯s eldest brother, Liang Yuekai, but he did not belong to the same unit as Liang Yuekai. He also did not have any conflict with the Liang family. For so many years, the Qian and Liang families had always been at peace.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Old General Qian.¡± Liang Yueze found out about that.

    ¡°Some time ago, Old General Qian was sick and hospitalized. That incident had a significant impact on the radio and newspapers. Our families are not close, but my grandfather did go to the hospital to visit him. He did not pay too much attention to Old General Qian¡¯s illness, so we don¡¯t know why he was hospitalized.

    The radio and newspapers did not mention it, but I know now. Old General Qian was hospitalized due to his high blood pressure. Perhaps Qian Zhibin had caused that¡­¡±

 Chapter 1594: Itâ€™s Him

    <h4>Chapter 1594: It¡¯s Him</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Is he sick? Why didn¡¯t he just ask you where it was prescribed if he wanted medicine? Why did he go through so much trouble to change the medicine?¡± Jiang Yao could not figure that out.

    ¡°Do you still remember what happened in Yuan City?¡± Liang Yueze asked when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s calm tone.

    ¡°Yuan City? The Chai family?¡± Jiang Yao was stunned for a second before she reacted. ¡°Are they rted to the Qian family? Madam Chai couldn¡¯t have had an illegitimate child with Qian Zhibin, right?¡±

    Liang Yueze gave Jiang Yao a clear answer. ¡°It¡¯s him. He must have known about the conflict between you and the Chai family in Yuan City, so he must have known that you are the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. He must have also found out that you were the one who prescribed Grandma¡¯s medicine. He probably thought that you wouldn¡¯t give that medicine to him after what happened in Yuan City.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to curse, but she forced herself to endure it in the end.

    ¡°Did Qian Zhibin hide the Chai family¡¯s matter from his family and only admit his father to the hospital because of his high blood pressure? He is really a dutiful son. His heart ached for his father¡¯s high blood pressure, so he wanted the medicine that I made for Grandma Liang. A selfish person indeed! Qian Zhibin only cares about his own father; he does not care about other people¡¯s mothers.¡±

    He even wanted to steal medicine from the Liang family.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mind suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and she shook her head violently.

    She said, ¡°That¡¯s not right! Xingzhi didn¡¯t tell me that the Qian family was behind the Chai family, but he did tell me that Madam Chai was killed in prison by her lover. Xingzhi said that the man behind Chai was extremely selfish and ruthless. How could such a man take the risk of offending the Liang family just because of his father?¡±

    That did not make sense. Lu Xingzhi had said that the man behind Chief Chai was so ruthless that he could even kill his own son.

    ¡°If Qian Zhibin dares to offend your family, he wouldn¡¯t have let Yuan City fall into Xingzhi¡¯s hands without doing anything back then. He still had some misgivings about you guys. He wouldn¡¯t have taken that risk if he didn¡¯t have enough benefits to drive him. Because he definitely knew that if the Liang family found out that he ordered the servant to change the medicine, the Liang family wouldn¡¯t let him off. So, there must be a lot of benefits for him to take that risk. It is not because of filial piety.¡± Jiang Yao was sure about that.

    ¡°Most of the power and connections in the Qian family are still in Old General Qian¡¯s hands. As long as he is still alive, he will have one more day of power and connections. Maybe Qian Zhibin is afraid that Old General Qian will get sick at this time.¡± Liang Yueze could only guess.

    Jiang Yao shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still wrong. We need to continue investigating the matter. Don¡¯t act rashly. For the time being, pretend that you don¡¯t know about the change in medicine. Don¡¯t let others see any clues. You also need to hide the fact that Grandma Liang is with me now. ¡°

    After hanging up the call, the first thing that came to Jiang Yao¡¯s mind was Du Chen.

    Du Chen had his own sources of information, so it might be helpful to ask him to investigate Qian Zhibin.

    Jiang Yao took out her phone and gave Du Chen a call.

    Du Chen¡¯s warm voice almost blew Jiang Yao away. He might have sounded friendly, but he was just faking it¡­

 Chapter 1595: That Makes Sense

    <h4>Chapter 1595: That Makes Sense</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯m amazed to get your call.¡± Du Chen sounded shocked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been busytely, so I¡¯m surprised that I¡¯m calling you too,¡± Jiang Yao said mockingly.

    Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time, and things are a little urgent. So, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡±

    ¡°Sure, there¡¯s no need for us to pretend. I also like to be direct,¡± Du Chen replied.

    ¡°Help me investigate Qian Zhibin. I want to know what he¡¯s been doing recently and who he¡¯s been in contact with,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Du Chen smiled lightly. ¡°I can give you an answer to that question right away. Recently, Qian Zhibin has been in secret contact with a research institute in M Country. Qian Zhibin sent a drug to that research institute and asked the research institute to help break down theponents. He has also recently been in contact with several pharmaceuticalpanies in the country. It seems like he is trying to buy one of thepanies. As far as I know, he should be coborating with the research institute to develop a drug and then preparing to borrow a shellpany in the country to buy thatpany to produce that drug for the market.¡±

    After Du Chen said that, he sighed. ¡°No one can escape death. Hospitals have always been a very profitable industry. Simrly, pharmaceuticalpanies have always been a thriving industry. Qian Zhibin probably took a fancy to that industry to make money.¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly became enlightened and said, ¡°That makes sense. I understand now. Thank you. And by the way, I¡¯m in my hometown. You cane to the county town to find me whenever you want to heal your leg. I¡¯ll perform the surgery on you whenever you arrive.¡±

    Jiang Yao had promised to perform the surgery on Du Chen, but she had been so dyed by all kinds of things that she had not fulfilled her promise. Instead, Du Chen helped her time and time again.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Du Chen agreed without any hesitation.

    Jiang Yao put her phone on the rattan chair by her side and leaned on the marble railing of the balcony, thinking about something.

    Qian Zhibin did not change the medicine for his father but for producing the medicine. Jiang Yao felt that it made sense. That was more simr to his characteristics.

    That medicine was a miracle drug for patients with high blood pressure. If Qian Zhibin and the research institute coborated to break down the ingredients and make it themselves, then mass-market it, Jiang Yao could not even imagine how much profit it would bring.

    Therefore, only money was enough reason for Qian Zhibin to take the risk of stealing the drug.

    However, the research institute had not been sessful, so Qian Zhibin had to ask the servant to change the drug many times.

    Jiang Yao smiled. It would be a miracle if the research institute in M Country could develop the drug that she prepared from the system space.

    Qian Zhibin wanted to make a lot of money with the drug. What would happen to Qian Zhibin if Changkang Pharma announced that they had developed the drug and put it into production for sale?

    He would probably be so angry that his nose would go crooked.

    He must have paid a lot of money to cooperate with the research institute to develop that medicine. She was still looking forward to seeing him fail miserably.

    However, Qian Zhibin¡¯s incident had also rmed Jiang Yao. It made her understand that many people had begun to pay attention to her existence as the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. More people had also started to pay attention to the Divine Doctor¡¯s movements¡­

 Chapter 1596: Feeling Sorry For The Kitchen Knife

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Feeling Sorry For The Kitchen Knife</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    A neurotoxin had attracted some negative attention from YN.

    A drug to treat high blood pressure had also attracted Qian Zhibin, a ruthless person.

    Her life in her hometown was not peaceful at all.

    When she lived a somewhat isted life in Shu City, many people had moved so close to her, and when she did not know, they had their eyes on her.

    Jiang Yao leaned on the marble table and looked up at the sky with a sense of relief. Did those who wanted to scheme against her think that she was so weak that others could control her easily?

    One wanted to snatch her things openly, and the other tried to steal her things.

    Those people were jokers.

    Jiang Yao went downstairs when she heard Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu returning home after buying some vegetables. The two of them purchased so many that the refrigerator was full.

    When Jiang Yao walked in with her slippers cking, second uncle Lu happened to take out the box of lobsters from the refrigerator to make room for other dishes.

    Jiang Yao was bored, so when she noticed Second Uncle Lu opened the box, she went over to take a look. There were a lot of broken ice cubes in the box. Even after such a long time, the lobster was still well preserved at a cool temperature.

    Jiang Yao had just eaten lobster the previous day, so she had lost most of her interest in it. When Second Uncle Lu started to handle the lobster, she watched from the side as if she was watching a show. Seeing Second Uncle Lu chopping with the kitchen knife in a disorderly manner, it was a little hard for her to hold back herughter.

    ¡°I feel sorry for our kitchen knife.¡± Mr. Lu shook his head. ¡°I also feel sorry for the chopping board.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡± Second, Uncle Lu wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°The chef could cut it very easily. Why is it so difficult for me?¡±

    Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lu looked at each other. They smiled bitterly and left the kitchen.

    For the whole morning, Jiang Yao did not have time to talk to Mrs. Lu. Since she had time, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Mom, are your knees better this morning? It will rain in a few days. I¡¯ll help you do some acupuncture at night. You can soak your feet again. It should feel much better in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Actually,st night¡ª¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s words were interrupted when the phone in Second Uncle Lu¡¯s jacket rang. Mrs. Lu listened to the nging sounds in the kitchen, then walked over to the kitchen and shouted, ¡°Haixing, your phone is ringing.¡±

    ¡°Can you get that? The phone is in my coat pocket. Answer it and see who is calling me. Don¡¯t they know that I¡¯m resting today?¡± Second Uncle Luined. He was venting his anger for not cooking the lobster perfectly on the person who was calling him.

    Mrs. Lu smiled. She went back to the sofa and picked Second Uncle Lu¡¯s phone. As Jiang Yao was sitting next to Mrs. Lu, she could see the change in Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression even if she did not listen carefully to what the person on the phone was saying.

    After Mrs. Lu listened for about a minute, she ran back to the kitchen and said, ¡°Stop! The call is from your driver. He sold the lobster you gave him to a rtive who owns a restaurant. That rtive prepared the lobster 20 minutes ago and brought it to the guests. Ten minutes ago, all the guests were sent to the hospital. Their lips were blue, and they were foaming at the mouth. Police officers have locked down the restaurant. They have also taken the leftover food, including the lobster, for testing¡­¡±

 Chapter 1597: Keep It As Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Keep It As Evidence</h4>

    Second Uncle Lu was so frightened that he hurriedly threw a small piece of lobster in his hand. He shouted, ¡°What? Is the lobster poisonous? We just ate it yesterday, and it was still fine. Is it because of its gender? Maybe the male is poisonous, and the female is not poisonous?¡±

    Jiang Yao was also startled. She quickly walked toward the kitchen and said, ¡°The lobster is not poisonous. Furthermore, didn¡¯t the guests at that table eat something else too? Perhaps they got food poisoning from something else. Since the police have already taken the food to be tested, they should have the results very soon.¡±

    Jiang Yao took the phone from Mrs. Lu and spoke to Second Uncle Lu¡¯s driver in a steady voice, ¡°Contact the police. Once the test result is out, immediately inform us. We don¡¯t need to go to the hospital for the time being. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Perhaps those guests ate something else and got food poisoning.¡±

    The driver sighed in relief when he heard that. ¡°I think so too. Yesterday, Boss ate such a big lobster, and he was fine. The owner of the restaurant probably wanted to shirk responsibility. As soon as something happened, he insisted that I was the one who sold him the lobster. He said that his restaurant had never encountered such a thing in so many years. Today, I sold him the lobster, and something happened, so he said that the lobster was poisonous.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him until the results are out. If the policee looking for you, you can say whatever you want. Remember, you don¡¯t have to panic. First of all, that lobster was given to you by your boss. Second of all, that lobster was given to him by another person. Even if there is something wrong with the lobster, it is not your fault. If the police ask you something, but you hide the information, then they will only suspect you even more. We are not guilty. We just need to know what to say.¡±

    After hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, the driver regained hisposure. ¡°I understand. But just in case, let¡¯s ask Boss not to eat the lobster first. We¡¯ll talk about it after the results are out. It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±

    There was no need for the driver to tell Jiang Yao that. After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao saw Second Uncle Lu was already washing his hands and preparing to throw the lobster away. She quickly stopped him.

    ¡°Second Uncle, don¡¯t throw it. If that lobster is poisonous, you have to keep it as evidence. Wouldn¡¯t it be wasteful to throw it away if it¡¯s not poisonous? Let me take a look.¡± Jiang Yao walked toward him.

    Moe followed Jiang Yao into the kitchen and jumped onto the cooking table. Jiang Yao used the wooden chopsticks to open the lobster¡¯s pincers to take a look. Moe took a sniff at the lobster¡¯s belly.

    Before Jiang Yao noticed anything, Moe suddenly stepped back and pulled Jiang Yao¡¯s finger to point at the ce where he had sniffed. ¡°There seems to be a smell that doesn¡¯t belong to the lobster. The scent isn¡¯t strong, and I can¡¯t even smell it if I¡¯m not so close. The lobster¡¯s smell almost covers it.¡±

    Jiang Yao frowned and tapped the chopsticks on the pincers. She called out to Second Uncle Lu and Mr. Lu and said, ¡°Dad, Second Uncle, don¡¯t you think this looks like a needle mark?¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao took a shell from the side and searched through it. Sure enough, she found two tiny needle holes in it.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mrs. Lu walked in quickly. ¡°Someone is trying to harm your uncle?¡±

    ¡°There might really be something wrong with the lobster. Those needle marks shouldn¡¯t appear on the lobster¡¯s shell.¡± Jiang Yao took Moe off the cooking table and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any equipment on hand right now. Otherwise, I could dissect it and see what¡¯s wrong with the lobster..¡±

 Chapter 1598: Call The Police

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Call The Police</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao looked at Second Uncle Lu and said, ¡°Second Uncle, do you still remember what I said just now? I said the lobster is not poisonous. If someone eats that lobster and bes poisoned, then it means that the lobster has be poisonous. There is only one reason why a non-poisonous food would suddenly be poisonous, and that is because someone has injected poison into it. The needle hole found on the lobster¡¯s body is where they injected the poison.¡±

    ¡°That lobster was given to you by the person you wanted to work with. Did he do it?¡± Mr. Lu was so scared that he quickly pulled Jiang Yao aside. ¡°Keep a distance from that thing. We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need for guesses. It has to be him. Australia¡¯s air transport requires border inspection. Lobster with needle marks on its body won¡¯t be able to make it across the border and into Second Uncle¡¯s friend¡¯s hands. So if there¡¯s a problem with the lobster, then his friend must be involved!¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Second Uncle Lu was also panicking. Even though he had been traveling among businessmen for many years and had earned everything he had, he had never felt as terrible as he did that day.

    ¡°If he really wanted to harm me, then I must have been really blind. I thought he was a good person and that he was sincere in being my friend.¡± Second Uncle Lu could not help but feel a chill down his spine when he thought of the people who were ready to take his life behind his back while calling him brother.

    Second Uncle Lu had wanted to ask his eldest brother and sister-inw for their opinion. That was the first time he had encountered such a thing. However, Mr. and Mrs. Lu were even more flustered; the two of them did not know what to do at that moment.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Call the police. Second Uncle, you should call the police and say that you suspected someone wanted to poison you. After you received the driver¡¯s call, you looked carefully at the lobster and found something simr to a needle hole on the lobster shell.¡±

    Second Uncle Lu was dumbfounded. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t someone eat and then be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment? It¡¯s a matter of life and death. If I call the police, won¡¯t they arrest me?¡±

    Second Uncle Lu thought that he had to run.

    ¡°The lobster was given to you by someone else, and you gave it to your driver. It had nothing to do with you. Furthermore, if you took the initiative to call the police, you would be a victim. The police had to handle your case and investigate the case. Whether those two matters were investigated separately or together, the one who had to run is not you but the person who gave you the lobster.¡±

    Jiang Yao handed the phone to Second Uncle Lu and said, ¡°This kind of thing should be done sooner rather thanter, lest that person gets wind of it and runs away first. Second Uncle, you should immediately call the police and inform them of the identity and address of the person who gave you the lobster. Let the police arrest that person first. As for the rest of the matter, we will eventually find something as long as we catch the person and investigate it slowly.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s words make sense. We are also victims, so calling the police is the correct thing.¡± Mr. Lu snapped back to his senses and nodded in agreement with Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s analysis is correct. Listen to Yaoyao. Call the police.¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, call the police. The incident happened in our county. Didn¡¯t you say that the person who gave you the lobster was a foreign businessman? He can¡¯t get away. Yourwork is iparable in this city and county. You can¡¯t admit defeat in your own territory..¡± Jiang Yao smiled and said, ¡°There is nothing to worry about when we¡¯re in our own territory.¡±

 Chapter 1599: Donâ€™t Know His Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Don¡¯t Know His Intentions</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Second Uncle Lu suddenly came to a realization andughed embarrassedly, ¡°Yes, I was scared silly. This is our own ce. Why should I be scared? If I want to be scared, I¡¯ll be the one who hurts others!¡±

    Second Uncle Lu was shocked by the incident and did not react for a moment. After Jiang Yao reminded him, he felt that his idea of running away was too ridiculous.

    Who in the city had better connections than him?

    Second Uncle Lu chose to call the police in a special way. He did not call the police station but the police chief to tell him about his side of the story.

    As long as people had enough money, sometimes they could still get the corresponding special treatment.

    A police car came to the Lu family shortly after Second Uncle Lu called the police. A county police squad leader emerged from the vehicle. The squad leader brought people to take the lobster on the Lu family¡¯s kitchen counter as evidence.

    ¡°Fortunately, you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± After the squad leader entered the house, he chatted with Second Uncle Lu before he told him about the situation at the hospital. ¡°Before I came here, I was at the hospital. I heard from the doctors that, for the time being, we still can¡¯t find out what kind of poison the person was suffering from. They can only treat him with ordinary medicine for food poisoning first. The hospital has already contacted the hospitals and experts in the province. They want the provinces¡¯ hospitals to send experts to assist them or transfer those patients to the provincial hospital.¡±

    ¡°How many people were poisoned?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°A table of 12 guests was sent to the hospital. Those who ate more were still in surgery. Those who ate less were in better condition. Then again, some ate a little but did not have much reaction. The other team has already gone to the city to look for that person. Once they find him, they will bring him back to the county bureau to be investigated.¡±

    Then, the squad leader took statements from the Lu family. He told Second Uncle Lu that he would inform him as soon as the results came out and then leave with his men.

    As a result, the Lu family elders were not in the mood to eat. When they remembered that they had guests at home, Mrs. Lu had no choice but to cook. At least she could prepare some lunch to entertain the guests at home.

    After Second Uncle Lu saw the squad leader off, he called the police chief and talked for a long time before sitting back on the sofa. After thinking for a while, Second Uncle Lu asked again, ¡°Is it possible that the person who sent my friend the Australian lobster wanted to harm him? That person did not know that he would give me the lobster; he thought that my friend would eat it.¡±

    Then Second Uncle Lu kept quiet when he saw Mr. Lu¡¯s gaze. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t know how to judge a person well. I don¡¯t understand this nonsense! He¡¯s just a poisonous scorpion! But I just can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s in it for him to poison me to death.¡±

    Mr. Lu said, ¡°Maybe he hates you for snatching thend that he wanted, so he pretended to befriend you to look for an opportunity to harm you. We don¡¯t know his intention. Who knows what was in his mind?¡±

    Jiang Yao sat on the sofa without making a sound. Those who did not know would have thought she was sitting there with her eyes closed to rest. However, Moe was lying by her feet, and he knew that Jiang Yao had entered the medical system.

    Jiang Yao scanned the lobster and went to the systemb. She took advantage of the opportunity and went to theboratory to perform a dissection.

    The equipment in theb was more advanced than any other ce outside. Therefore, Jiang Yao only busied herself for a few minutes before she got the results¡­

 Chapter 1600: He Didnâ€™t Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 1600: He Didn¡¯t Run Away</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The lobster was injected with a nt toxin. The toxin was extracted from a type of flower called poppy. Those flowers weremonly seen in the border area between Province Yun and YN. It was also possible to see farmers nting them inrge areas in small countries like MD Country. However, it was prohibited to nt poppies privately in the country. Even if pharmacists wanted to grow it for medical purposes, they had to apply and go through strict checks and approvals.

    The flower was poisonous in all its beads. Its roots, stems, and seeds were highly poisonous. However, more traders extracted the poppy¡¯s poison for profit rather than medical purposes.

    In particr, the poppies in MD Country were used by many farmers and traders as a tool to make money. They used the poppies to process and produce poison. That poison did not kill people immediately, but it could make people addicted to them. Then, it would gradually take away people¡¯s health and lives in the long years of addiction.

    In addition to the poppies, two other poisons were found in lobsters. One came from the moremon jimsonweed, and another came from an animal.

    Those three poisons were injected into lobsters. Usually, people would only cook lobsters for three to five minutes before eating them. Some people even liked the half-cooked lobster meat. The high temperature was not enough to make the toxins lose their effect.

    Jiang Yao wondered how many people who ate those lobsters and were sent to the hospital had a chance of survival.

    More importantly, the medical standards of the county hospital were limited. Those doctors only thought it was food poisoning. They might not be able to find the source of the poison in a short time. If they could not find the source, they could not prescribe the right medicine.

    Jiang Yao came out of the medical system and looked at Second Uncle Lu, who was on the phone with someone. She only heard Second Uncle Lu speak excitedly.

    Jiang Yao did not eavesdrop. Instead, she waited for his call to finish before she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°My¡ª¡± Second Uncle Lu almost said his friend again, but he changed his words when he was about to say it. ¡°Pan Peng, that son of a b*tch, has been caught. The city police assisted the county police in arresting him. When the police arrived at his house, he did not even resist. He asked the police if I had died from the poison. Then the police arrested him and are now on the way back to our county police station.¡±

    ¡°By the looks of it, he was waiting at home for you to be poisoned to death, right? How much does he hate you?¡± Mr. Lu was also furious. ¡°How can there be such a vicious person in this world? He wants to kill people at any time. Is he still human?¡±

    ¡°The police said he did not run away? He did not resist? When he saw the police, he asked if you were poisoned to death?¡± Jiang Yao was also speechless. ¡°How much does he want you to die? He even risked his own life. Second Uncle, you didn¡¯t steal his wife, did you?¡±

    People said that men would only hate those who stole their wife or killed their child.

    Second Uncle Lu did not kill anyone, so he could only have provoked the other man to hate him so much because he had stolen his wife.

    ¡°Steal what? Am I that kind of person?¡± Second Uncle Lu spat. ¡°I don¡¯t n to find a stepmother for Xiaoxiao. Why would I provoke a woman? I¡¯m a gentleman. I¡¯m afraid that if I identally get involved with a woman that I can¡¯t get rid of, they¡¯ll be Xiaoxiao¡¯s stepmother. Then, they might bully my daughter.¡±

    Jiang Yao was only joking; she felt like it was all nonsense. Second Uncle Lu was not that kind of person¡­

 Chapter 1601: Intention

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Intention</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about that now. After we send him back to the county, we can ask him in person. Otherwise, we can wait for the police to interrogate him, and we can wait for the results.¡± Mr. Lu heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as that person confessed. If he confessed, then there wouldn¡¯t be much for you to worry about. ¡°

    Mr. Lu was worried that the person would say that he did not know anything, and then he would have to spend a great deal of effort to investigate that matter and drag out all the people who had contact with the lobsters and interrogate them one by one. There was no need to make people nervous, and there was no need to use others in this manner falsely.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see peoplemit a crime and then wait at home for the police to arrest them. It¡¯s even rarer to see people confess without the police beating them up.¡± Mrs. Lu felt that Second Uncle Lu¡¯s fake friend was puzzling.

    Perhaps he was afraid that he would be angry when he went to the county town, so Second Uncle Lu did not leave the Lu family home. Instead, he chose to wait at home for the news.

    Old Madam Liang and Xiao Ya slept until eleven o¡¯clock before they woke up and went downstairs. Xiao Ya supported old Madam Liang as she sniffed in the direction of the kitchen and sighed at the delicious fragrance.

    Mrs. Lu, who had been in a bad mood because of the lobster incident, was much better after Second Uncle Lu was not implicated in the matter. Therefore, when she was cooking in the kitchen, she was happy. When she saw Xiao Ya, Mrs. Lu smiled and said, ¡°Try the foodter and see if you like it. If there¡¯s anything that doesn¡¯t suit your appetite, you must tell me.¡±

    Xiao Ya nodded with a grin. ¡°It will definitely suit my appetite if it smells good. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll finish your rice, Auntie. If the dishes are delicious, I will just eat an extra serving of rice. Furthermore, I can really eat!¡±

    ¡°Mom, Xiao Ya is lying.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I heard from Zhou Weiqi that you once ate five bowls of rice when you went to his ce for a meal. You ate all of his portions by yourself.¡±

    ¡°He was so stingy! He refused to treat me to a meal after that.¡± Xiao Ya curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m still growing up, and it¡¯s so hard for me to study. Naturally, I have to eat more. If he can¡¯t even give me more rice, won¡¯t I be overwhelmed by my studies?¡±

    The six of them sat at the dining table and ate happily. Xiao Ya was a talkative person, and her personality was very simr to Xiao Xiao¡¯s. She was great at making the elderly happy. Second Uncle Lu saw Xiao Ya as if she was his own daughter. If Xiao Ya and Xiaoxiao were together, there would definitely be endless things to talk about.

    ¡°I met Sister Xiaoxiao on the way to Jindo City once. She was with Jiang Yao¡¯s second brother. Sister Xiaoxiao scolded Jiang Lei for following her. Jiang Lei said that she was overbearing and wouldn¡¯t let him walk on the same road as she was on. Listening to the two of them arguing made me nearlyugh to my death!¡±

    If she had not bumped into Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lei, Xiao Ya would not know that there were adults in the world who could quarrel to such a childish extent.

    The two of them argued on the street until Lu Xiaoxiao said she wanted toin to her sister-inw. Jiang Lei said he wanted toin to Second Uncle Lu, and then the two of them red at each other until they almost started fighting on the street.

    While everyone was listening to Xiao Ya talking about Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lei, Second Uncle Lu¡¯s phone rang. It was the police station, so he picked up the phone while listening to Xiao Ya¡¯s words.

    Jiang Yao eavesdropped on his conversation.

    ¡°Director Lu, Pan Peng admitted that he injected poison into the lobster in an attempt to poison you to death. ording to Pan Peng, the gardener who did that resented you for stealing thend that he took a fancy to in the city. Then, he changed his mind at thest minute and refused to cooperate with him, causing him to lose a lot of money. He said that he had investigated the Lu family and felt that there was no capable person in your family other than you, so he was prepared to poison you to death and then snatch thend from your hands¡­¡±

 Chapter 1602: That Doesnâ€™t Sound Right

    <h4>Chapter 1602: That Doesn¡¯t Sound Right</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Second uncle Lu heard that, he started cursing on the phone. It was obvious that he was furious with Pan Peng.

    However, Jiang Yao frowned. ¡°That did not sound right.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Since Pan Peng has investigated Second Uncle, he should know that Second Uncle has a daughter and an elder brother and sister-inw. Even if his ability is limited and he can¡¯t investigate his influence in the army, if something happens to Second Uncle, then everything belongs to Xiaoxiao. That Pan Peng won¡¯t be able to get that piece ofnd.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he thinks that Xiaoxiao is easy to bully?¡±

    Second Uncle Lu did not think that it was a strange situation.

    ¡°He sent two lobsters this time. Maybe he knows that your second uncle and I have a good rtionship. When your second uncle has something good, he will think of his brother, so he sent two of them to poison us to death. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be dead, and Xiaoxiao will be the only one left. He canpel her easily then.¡± Mrs. Lu was so angry that her teeth were chattering.

    ¡°There¡¯s also Xingzhi and Sister. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t investigate anything about Xingzhi¡¯s ability as a soldier. But what about Sister? With her and Xingzhi around, did he think he could bully Xiaoxiao? If we were to die, would he remain unscathed? Could he still escape responsibility after we ate the lobsters he sent and died from the poison?¡±

    Jiang Yao continued to say, ¡°In the afternoon, I¡¯ll go to the county town to meet Pan Peng. There¡¯s a big problem with that person.¡±

    Old Madam Liang asked a few more questions before she figured out what she had missed out on while she was sleeping. She was shocked to hear about it.

    Old Madam Liang nodded and said, ¡°I think Yaoyao is right. There is a big problem with that person. If he were so ruthless and wanted to poison your family, he wouldn¡¯t have done it without making any preparations for his own exoneration. He could even get a scapegoat, but he did not resist at all and allowed himself to be captured.¡±

    That was the most illogical point.

    ¡°Second Uncle, after dinner, I¡¯ll apany you to the county town.¡± Jiang Yao thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring someone with me. He¡¯s Xingzhi¡¯s friend, and he¡¯s in town now.¡±

    Jiang Yao nned to use that opportunity to arrange for that person to stay by Second Uncle Lu¡¯s side to protect him.

    Old Madam Liang guessed who Jiang Yao was referring to, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°Soldiers have good analytical skills, especially those who are good at scouting.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled at Old Madam Liang before lowering her head to take out her phone to send a message to Wang Dan, asking the man to arrange for a man to meet them at the Lu family¡¯s home entrance.

    Lunch did notst long. Jiang Yao was worried about Second Uncle Lu, so she did not have much time to enjoy the meal.

    Jiang Yao waited for the man that Wang Dan had arranged to arrive before she left with Second Uncle Lu. Jiang Yao sat in the passenger seat as Second Uncle Lu drove. He kept looking at the man in the back seat with curiosity.

    ¡°Are you going to be my assistant? Aren¡¯t you overqualified?¡± Uncle Lu was thinking about Lu Xingzhi¡¯srade, and he was too embarrassed to order him around.

    ¡°Director Lu, during this period, just treat me as your assistant.¡±

    The young soldier in the backseat smiled at Uncle Lu. ¡°Protecting you doesn¡¯t make me feel like I¡¯m overqualified¡­¡±

 Chapter 1603: You Sent People To Investigate Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1603: You Sent People To Investigate Me?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why you have to send such a person to protect me,¡± Second Uncle Lu asked Jiang Yao, puzzled.

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not exin. She did not n to tell her family about being targeted by YN so that they would not worry about her.

    The town was quite a distance from their home. Second Uncle Lu drove steadily and did not hurry.

    Moe was ying a game on Jiang Yao¡¯s phone in her pocket. When he was about to pass the level, he was interrupted by an iing call. He was so angry that he almost swallowed Jiang Yao¡¯s phone.

    When Jiang Yao heard the ringtone, she smiled and took the phone from Moe¡¯s hand. It was Cheng Jinyan, so she picked it up.

    Cheng Jinyan went straight to the point. ¡°My father knows about your family matters. Pan Peng¡¯s current identity is fake. His name is Pan Peng, but he¡¯s not a businessman. The things he told the police were all fake. He¡¯s a robber who just got out of prison a few years ago. A huge sum of money suddenly appeared in his bank ount about half a month ago. Through theyers of investigation on that money, we finally found one of Master Sen¡¯s subordinates.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan sounded worried. ¡°Jiang Yao, this might have happened because of you.¡±

    ¡°You sent people to investigate me?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was slightly cold.

    Cheng Jinyan quickly exined, ¡°Father left some men to protect you. Because of your mother, your father treated you as part of our family. You don¡¯t have to be too angry. Father only told them to pay attention to your concerns and did not allow them to approach you. He was afraid that if no one were there, we would not be able to help you in time if something happened. Father also told me to tell you not to worry too much about Master Sen. He has no reason to bully a member of the Cheng family like that.¡±

    Without giving Jiang Yao a chance to say anything else, Cheng Jinyan hung up the phone. However, Jiang Yao¡¯s frown deepened because of that phone call.

    Master Cheng left someone to protect her? When did that happen?

    However, since Big Ke and Ah Lu did not notice it, it should be the same as Cheng Jinyan said. Master Cheng¡¯s people did not get close to her, so Big Ke and Ah Lu did not notice it.

    Of course, the real reason Jiang Yao frowned was the news Cheng Jinyan had given her.

    It was Master Sen again.

    Jiang Yao could not understand why Master Sen and Master Zhu arranged for people to monitor her. Why would they attack Second Uncle Lu again?

    What was the reason he attacked Second Uncle Lu?

    Did he want to poison Uncle Lu or everyone else?

    Did Master Sen want to poison the people around her so that she would have no one to rely on?

    Master Sen would not be so ignorant and stupid.

    What if he poisoned her to death? He would not be able to get the neurotoxin if that happened.

    Since she had learned Pan Peng¡¯s identity from Cheng Jinnian, Jiang Yao did not want to go to the county town anymore.

    She had wanted to go to the county town because she felt that there was something wrong with Pan Peng. She had a vague feeling that he wasing for her, so she prepared to meet that person to test him out.

    The things that had happened in the past few days after she returned home made Jiang Yao feel a little astonished.

    She had nned to recuperate at home, so she did not expect things toe one after another.

    She pondered the situation¡ªit was better to face it sooner thanter.

    Second Uncle Lu parked his car at the police station entrance and walked in with Jiang Yao and his newly appointed assistant. Once the three of them arrived at the squad leader¡¯s room, he brought them to the detention room where they held Pan Peng¡­

 Chapter 1604: Looking For Her

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Looking For Her</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In fact, even without Cheng Jinyan¡¯s call, Jiang Yao would have confirmed her suspicions when she saw Pan Peng in the detention room.

    She had arrived at the detention room with a few people, but Pan Peng¡¯s gaze fell on her through the railing. There was clearly some information in that gaze.

    Pan Peng had seen her before, or rather, Pan Peng was waiting for her to appear.

    ¡°You¡¯re too evil! It¡¯s normal for businessmen topete with each other. If everyone in the world was like you, everyone would be poisoned to death. Wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos?¡± Second Uncle Lu cursed when he saw him. ¡°Just pray that the people in the hospital are fine, or else you¡¯ll get the death sentence.¡±

    ¡°If I were afraid of death, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± Pan Peng could still smile with a rxed face. Then, he said, ¡°Whether the people in the hospital die or not has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find out what kind of poison he injected into the lobster. The hospital hasn¡¯te up with the test results yet. The fastest is 24 hours, but the patients in the hospital can¡¯t wait.¡± The squad leader had a headache.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. I had wanted to poison you and your elder brother and sister-inw, and I didn¡¯t expect others to suffer for you instead.¡± Pan Peng proudly crossed his legs and curled his lips into a smile. Those who did not know the situation would think he was in a cafe instead of the detention room.

    ¡°You want to save those innocent people? Then ask her.¡± Pan Peng pointed his finger at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°She is the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Her teacher can save those that she can¡¯t. With so many lives at stake, it should be worth the Divine Doctor¡¯s time, right?¡±

    ¡°What Divine Doctor?¡± Second Uncle Lu and the policeman were dumbfounded.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand. As long as she understands, it¡¯s all good.¡± Pan Peng changed his hand gesture and came to Jiang Yao through the iron railing. ¡°Think about the people in the hospital room. They say that doctors are benevolent. Do you want to call your teacher and ask her toe here to save those people?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, is it true that your teacher can save those victims?¡± The police officer was a little excited when he heard that someone could save them.

    ¡°Her teacher is the Divine Doctor. The Divine Doctor can definitely save them.¡± Pan Peng confidently answered the police officer¡¯s question on behalf of Jiang Yao. ¡°That poison is not simple.¡±

    It was indeed not a simple poison. Other than the poppy, the other two toxins could also cause massive damage to one¡¯s body.

    The medical technology and detection techniques at that point were outdated. It would take a lot of time to detect the poison contained in the lobster. It would be toote to treat the patient when the poison was detected. Even if the toxins did not kill the patient, they would still kill the patient¡¯s healthy body. It would have a terrible after-effect on the patient.

    Jiang Yao already knew theposition of the toxins, but she did not know if she could tell them.

    Everyone knew that she had returned home to recuperate and was not in any condition to do any experiment. Furthermore, the lobsters had been taken away, and she did not have any samples. If she told them, would those people believe her? What would they think of her if they believed her?

    Jiang Yao did not want to be the center of attention again.

    Therefore, at that moment, Jiang Yao also knew Pan Peng¡¯s purpose.

    His purpose was to poison the people closest to her in the Lu family, including Jiang Yao. If the hospital were helpless, her teacher would definitely rush back to save her. As long as her teacher hurried back to save her, Master Sen would use that opportunity to investigate the mysterious Divine Doctor¡¯s identity¡­

 Chapter 1605: One Has Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1605: One Has Dead</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Jiang Yao did not say anything, Pan Peng sat with his legs crossed andughed evilly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it to invite your teacher to save a few strangers? That¡¯s right, the Divine Doctor. He¡¯s an extraordinary person. People of high status will be able to get his service. Why would the Divine Doctor, who doesn¡¯t value lives as much asmoners, care about them? It¡¯s just a few rotten lives. What does it have to do with the Divine Doctor whether those people are dead or alive?¡±

    ¡°Are you done? How can a person like you, who poisoned people, have the right to talk about others?¡± Second Uncle Lu was livid. He did not expect him to be so blind that he would think that the evil people wanted to be friends with him.

    Second Uncle Lu felt that he had lived in vain for so many years. He could not even judge a person clearly, which was why he had brought Jiang Yao so much trouble.

    He did not know who the Divine Doctor was, but he heard from Pan Peng that the Divine Doctor was a very impressive person, but Jiang Yao was only her student, not her daughter. How could such an impressive person not have any background?

    Second Uncle Lu also understood that Jiang Yao¡¯s silence meant that the matter had put her in a difficult position.

    The squad leader looked at Jiang Yao. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He wanted to persuade Jiang Yao, but at that moment, a person ran into the room in a panic. His voice was full of nervousness as he said, ¡°Captain, news came from the hospital. An elderly patient had died due to ineffective resuscitation. That case has been upgraded to homicide. ¡°

    ¡°What about the rest of the people?¡± the squad leader asked.

    ¡°The rest are still being resuscitated. The hospital said some of them had already fallen into aa. The doctors are not sure how long they can keep the patients in that condition. In short, the hospital has no other choice at the moment. The doctors are having an emergency meeting with Jindo City¡¯s hospital specialists. There are also other specialists on the way to the hospital. Some people who had mild symptoms before have started to foam at the mouth and be unconscious with convulsions.¡±

    The squad leader turned to look at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, you realize that the situation is urgent now? Can you contact your teacher and ask her to give some useful advice about this case? If possible, can you invite her here?¡±

    The squad leader¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He turned around and red at the person watching the scene like a bystander. He asked angrily, ¡°What did you put in the lobster?¡±

    ¡°You can put the gun to my head. I still don¡¯t know the answer. I really don¡¯t know.¡± Pan Peng was not lying about that; he did not buy the thing. He did not ask many questions when he got it, even if he was paid to do something. When he epted the job, he did not think about surviving. Therefore, no matter how hard they tried to interrogate him, it was useless.

    He would not reveal any useful information at all!

    The squad leader suppressed his rage and changed the subject. ¡°As long as the number of deaths does not increase, you still have a chance,¡± he said.

    Pan Peng did not even raise his eyebrows. He was not moved at all.

    Jiang Yao stood there and felt a wave of anger in her heart. Master Sen forced the Divine Doctor to appear, and Pan Peng did not need anyone to plead for him¡­

 Chapter 1606: Explanation

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Exnation</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Pan Peng¡¯s lung cancer was terminal. Even with medical science, no medicine could cure it. Anyway, when a person was about to die, he did not care whether he died of illness or a death sentence. Master Sen must have given him enough money and promised to protect his family.

    ¡°Captain, if you want to save someone, it¡¯s useless to talk to me. Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can look at the girl next to you if you want to save someone?¡± After Pan Peng said that, he immediatelyy down on the small bed and left his back to the person outside the railing.

    When the captain looked at her again, Jiang Yao said, ¡°My teacher is abroad. Usually, she¡¯s either in the operating theater or in theboratory. Most of the time, she¡¯s not free. Even if she is free, it will take a long time for her to return to our country when she¡¯s abroad.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the hospital to check on the patient¡¯s condition and then call my teacher to ask her about it. I¡¯ll see what my teacher says. If she has a way to guide me, it might save me more time.¡±

    Pan Peng¡¯s snickering came from inside the cell. ¡°Some youngdies are really boastful. They¡¯ve only studied with the Divine Doctor for a short time, and they already think they have half the Divine Doctor¡¯s skills? Letting a young girl who¡¯s still wet behind the ears handle matters that are of vital importance?¡±

    Second Uncle Lu felt that Pan Peng¡¯s words were a little too harsh, but it made a little sense. Jiang Yao was still young, and she had only been in ss for half a year. He was afraid that when Jiang Yao went to the hospital, she would be torn apart by the patients¡¯ family members.

    ¡°Go and try.¡± The squad leader looked at Pan Peng. He could also see Pan Peng¡¯s intention with his many years of experience handling cases. His words were meant to agitate Jiang Yao, wanting her to find her teacher.

    He did not think Pan Peng¡¯s motive was revenge. The squad leader felt that Pan Peng wanted to find the so-called Divine Doctor.

    No matter how he thought about it, it was wrong for Pan Peng to put his own life at risk to find a person. Therefore, there was only one possibility¡ªsomeone behind Pan Peng had instructed him to do so. The person looking for the Divine Doctor must be Pan Peng¡¯s boss. Therefore, Pan Peng might not have known about the poison in the lobster.

    The squad leader took Jiang Yao, the two men, and a few police officers to the hospital in two cars. He did not expect that the hospital would be crowded with so many people in such a short amount of time, all of whom were the victims¡¯ family members. A few reporters from the city¡¯s newspapers were there to interview the victims¡¯ families.

    The family members of the victim who died looked like they wanted to set up a memorial at the hospital¡¯s main entrance.

    Someone with sharp eyes saw the police car parked a few meters away from the hospital¡¯s entrance and suddenly shouted, ¡°The police are here! Let¡¯s find the police and demand an exnation!¡±

    Moe was frightened when he saw those aggressive people. He jumped onto Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You should go somewhere else. Look at the people outside.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not done with the police and the Lu family! Director Lu¡¯s driver sent the lobsters to the restaurant. This is rted to the Lu family!¡± Someone among the family members suddenly shouted, ¡°No one from the Lu family has shown up until now. That group of people in uniform must be protecting the Lu family!¡±

    ¡°I heard from the doctors that our family members can¡¯t be saved unless the Divine Doctores. The Divine Doctor is Director Lu¡¯s niece-inw¡¯s teacher. Director Lu harmed our family members¡­ We must get them to call the Divine Doctor to save our family members!¡±

 Chapter 1607: Disappear From The World

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Disappear From The World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, the family members at the hospital entrance immediately broke into amotion. Some asked who the Divine Doctor was, some asked about the rtionship between that matter and the Lu family, and some even asked about Director Lu¡¯s niece.

    Second Uncle Lu said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the man and woman who spoke with Pan Peng before. Those two are Pan Peng¡¯s assistant and secretary. Pan Peng has been targeting Yaoyao from the start!¡±

    Uncle Lu finally reacted. Pan Peng had been prepared for that.

    The squad leader spoke to the police officer in the car behind him through the walkie-talkie. He asked them to get out of the vehicle to hold back the people surrounding them. Then, he quickly drove the car out of the hospital and back to the police station.

    After the car stopped at the police station, the squad leader did not rush to let Jiang Yao get out of the vehicle. Instead, he turned around and spoke to Jiang Yao, sitting in the back seat. ¡°Pan Peng is here for your teacher. He¡¯s already prepared for that. He¡¯s locked up in the police station, and some people are stirring up trouble in the hospital. This is not the time for you to appear.¡±

    Then, the squad leader thought for a moment before speaking to Jiang Yao. ¡°Keep your phone on and keep in touch with me. I¡¯ll change into a set of in clothes and go to the hospitalter. I¡¯ll get the doctor to contact you and inform you about the patient¡¯s condition. After that, you can contact your teacher and ask if she has any ideas. I still have to investigate Pan Peng and bring those two people back for interrogation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you for your trouble, Captain.¡± Second Uncle Lu agreed on behalf of Jiang Yao. As long as Jiang Yao did not rush out at that time to face the victims¡¯ families, it would be fine. Nothing was more important than Jiang Yao¡¯s safety.

    ¡°That is my job.¡± The squad leader shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been working in this county for so long, but I¡¯ve never encountered such a difficult case. Now, I really feel a little eager to give it a try.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled at the squad leader from the back seat and got out of the car with Second Uncle Lu. Then, they got back in their vehicle and returned to town.

    The three of them had just returned to the Lu family when Mr. and Mrs. Lu, along with Old Madam Liang and the others, surrounded them worriedly and asked about the situation at the county. After listening to Second Uncle Lu, the wrinkles on Old Madam Liang¡¯s face deepened.

    ¡°Do you want to call your Uncle Liang and ask him to help you?¡± Old Madam Liang asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°But I need Big Brother to help me. I¡¯ll call Liang Yuezeter.¡±

    Old Madam Liang saw that Jiang Yao seemed to have an idea, so she did not ask any more questions.

    On the other hand, Second Uncle Lu sat at the side and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I caused such trouble for Yaoyao for nothing.¡±

    ¡°That has nothing to do with you, Second Uncle. They are gunning for my teacher. Since they couldn¡¯t find my teacher, they gunned for me instead. Those people wanted to set a trap for us. Second Uncle, it¡¯s useless no matter how careful you are.¡± On the way back, Jiang Yao had thought things through. Her mood became much lighter.

    Lu Xingzhi was right. Before she could protect herself, she had to hide well. It was best to conserve energy and avoid problems temporarily.

    Jiang Yao thought that Master Sen and Master Zhu were there for the Divine Doctor. Were they trying to force the Divine Doctor out and capture her?

    What if she made the Divine Doctor disappear from the world?

    Would that work?

 Chapter 1608: Itâ€™s Okay

    <h4>Chapter 1608: It¡¯s Okay</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even with Jiang Yao¡¯s reassurance, Second Uncle Lu still felt that he had let Jiang Yao down. ¡°Those who can eat lobsters are all people with money and connections. That is just the beginning. The real trouble hasn¡¯t materialized yet. The real problem will onlye after those people have used their connections. ¡°

    Second, Uncle Lu shook his head and stood up. ¡°I have to go and settle those matters first. Yaoyao, stay at home for the next few days. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll call you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Second Uncle.¡± Jiang Yao stood up and personally sent Second Uncle Lu off. After he drove off with his new assistant, Jiang Yao stood in the courtyard for a while. Then, she took out her phone and called Liang Yueze.

    After a long while, Liang Yueze picked up. There were other sounds on the phone. It sounded like a meeting.

    ¡°You are in a meeting? Why don¡¯t I call youter?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not an important meeting.¡±

    Jiang Yao only spoke after Liang Yueze said that. ¡°I need help finding someone to write a eulogy. The content is about the Divine Doctor¡¯s idental death. Her only student expressed her condolences and reluctance to ept her death. As soon as possible, please. That eulogy will be published in the Jindo City Morning Post. Maybe tomorrow, or the morning after tomorrow. It will also be published in all the medical magazines in Jindo City as soon as possible. It will be posted nationwide. As long as it is a medical magazine, it will be published there.¡±

    Liang Yueze swept his gaze across the people in the meeting room and listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s somewhat unbelievable words on the phone. He left those people behind and returned to his office. Only then did he ask, in puzzlement, ¡°Why are you making this arrangement?¡±

    Liang Yueze knew that the Divine Doctor was Jiang Yao. In other words, Jiang Yao was making that arrangement to help the Divine Doctor disappear from the world.

    ¡°Someone is targeting the Divine Doctor, trying to set a trap for the people around me to lure the Divine Doctor out. They are watching us day and night. It¡¯s better to make them despair. I already know about Qian Zhibin.¡± Liang Yueze thought that Jiang Yao sounded strange.

    In Liang Yueze¡¯s opinion, Jiang Yao had been gued with all kinds of troubles. If there were another person like Jiang Yao, would they be able to maintain a smile on their face, just like Jiang Yao?

    ¡°Qian Zhibin asked your servant to change the medicine because he wanted to crack the prescription I made. He found a foreign research institute to cooperate with him and secretly nned to buy a pharmaceuticalpany. After cracking the prescription, he will put the medicine on the market.¡± That was the information given by Du Chen. Jiang Yao guessed that Du Chen must have been paying attention to the Qian family for some reason, so he could give her the answer as soon as she asked him.

    Liang Yueze asked, ¡°How are you going to arrange for the Divine Doctor¡¯s idental death? Do you need me to do it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll leave it up to you then.¡± Jiang Yao quickly followed up, so fast that she was obviously waiting for Liang Yueze¡¯s words.

    Liang Yueze also guessed that Jiang Yao was probably waiting for his offer, so he smiled faintly. He thought, ¡®Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi are bing alike in some aspects.¡¯

    Jiang Yao and Liang Yueze had spent more than 20 minutes on the details of arranging the Divine Doctor¡¯s death. Master Sen and Master Zhu were looking for the Divine Doctor, so the ident must be arranged wlessly. She could not let Master Sen and Master Zhu find any ws, or her identity would be in trouble¡­

 Chapter 1609: Is There Such Thing?

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Is There Such Thing?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao had just hung up with Liang Yueze when she received a call from the doctor at the hospital. The director even used honorifics with Jiang Yao when he knew that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    ¡°The patients¡¯ conditions are getting worse. One of them was sent to the resuscitation room just now, but we were helpless then too. We could only help the patient for as long as we could. If the patient is in pain, our doctors are having a hard time too.¡± After the directorined for a while, he told Jiang Yao the patients¡¯ general symptoms.

    Jiang Yao listened very carefully. She could roughly guess the symptoms that the director had mentioned.

    The ones who did not have severe symptoms mainly were the young adults. Only the young patients and the older patients reacted remarkably quickly because those people¡¯s immune system was rtively low.

    Those who had convulsed and foamed at the mouth must have been affected by the poppy flower. They might have taken arge amount of the poison, and one of them was fatal. It was quite terrifying, indeed.

    Jiang Yao really wanted to tell them everything she knew, but she had to be cautious.

    ¡°You¡¯ve tried to treat them as food poisoning cases, but that didn¡¯t seem to work. Don¡¯t you think their symptoms were like overdosing on the poppy flower? I¡¯m guessing that the lobster might have beenced with some poppy flowers. The jimsonweed has simr symptoms to the poppy flower. It might even be a mixture of toxins. We¡¯ve heard how criminals seem to favor these two toxins. Some othermonly used ones include animal venom, like spider venom. Maybe you can treat it like that.¡±

    The director was confused. ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was very confident. ¡°There are even some underground research institutes abroad that are researching all kinds of toxins.¡±

    The director said, ¡°Okay, I will immediately report your suggestion to the specialists. I also hope that you can help contact your teacher. It would be best if she coulde. I know that your teacher must be very busy, but this is a matter of life and death. So I hope that you can convey our plea to your teacher.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called my teacher. My teacher said she would book a flight back to China as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± the director said.

    Jiang Yao could hear his excited pounding on the table over the phone. The two of them did not exchange pleasantries. After all, the director was in a hurry to report the matter to the doctors.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao walked back to the house with light steps. She had already said what she needed to say. The director would tell the provincial doctor that she had already contacted the Divine Doctor. The news that the Divine Doctor had already prepared to purchase a ne ticket should reach Master Sen and Master Zhu in YN soon.

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu felt strange when they saw the joy on Jiang Yao¡¯s face.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve solved the problem,¡± Mr. Lu asked¡­

 Chapter 1610: The Two Reporters

    <h4>Chapter 1610: The Two Reporters</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It looks like it. We¡¯re just waiting for the right time.¡± Jiang Yao nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Then you should quickly go upstairs and rest. You must be so tired this morning because of all the messy things. You¡¯re not even sitting properly. If it were any other time, you would have already woken up from your afternoon nap.¡± Mrs. Lu was heartbroken. She walked over and patted the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as she led her upstairs.

    Jiang Yao returned to her room and took a shower. She had been busy the whole day. Then, shey back on her soft bed; she felt refreshed.

    Spring in the south was a rainy season. The sky, which did not see much of the sun in the morning, had started to drizzle.

    In the small town in the south, the rainy air would have a unique smell. The fragrance of the soil and grass mixed was delightful.

    Jiang Yaoy down and ate the medicine she had prepared for herself in the medical system. After that, shey back on her bed and closed her eyes. Then, she spread her attention and checked for any suspicious people within a four-kilometer radius of the Lu family¡¯s home.

    Jiang Yao was a little puzzled about Pan Peng. Master Zhu and Master Sen had already arranged for two people to monitor her. Why would they put Pan Peng there?

    It seemed that Pan Peng did not know about the existence of the other two people, and the other two people did not know about Pan Peng either. Pan Peng¡¯s people were not even in the small town.

    If Pan Peng was meant to trap her, why did the two people spy on her and go to the Lu family to rummage through her things? It seemed unnecessary.

    If Pan Peng was meant to lure the Divine Doctor out, Master Sen and Master Zhu should be able to find the method to make the neurotoxin from the Divine Doctor if they captured him.

    There must be a reason for the contradiction since there was a contradiction in the matter.

    However, Jiang Yao did not want to know. As long as everyone knew that the Divine Doctor was dead, they would have nothing. She would be at ease in the future.

    If anyone asked her about the neurotoxin, she would say that it was given to her by the teacher. She only knew how to use it; she did not know how to make it. After all, she was only a student who had been in university for more than half a year. It was very believable, was it not?

    As for the Divine Doctor¡¯s identity, she only needed to say that she did not know her teacher¡¯s name. If anyone wanted to know, they could go and check it out for themselves.

    Capable people always had a big temper and a strange personality. It was normal for them not to tell others their names. Furthermore, she had previously announced that she did not know her teacher¡¯s identity or name.

    Master Sen and Master Zhu should have found out about that matter. Otherwise, they would not have set up a trap to force the Divine Doctor to show herself. Instead of capturing her and forcing her to ask about the Divine Doctor¡¯s identity, they would sneak into the Divine Doctor¡¯s life and take her away.

    Jiang Yao saw two people on an obscure path. She had also seen the same two people at the hospital entrance. The squad leader said that they were reporters from a newspaper in the city.

    Ah Lu put a caterpir onto their clothes, scaring the two people so much that they cried aloud.

    Yes, those two reporters were two young girls.

    Jiang Yao burst intoughter. When it came to dealing with people, Big Ke and Ah Lu did not differentiate between men and women.

    ¡°What are the two of you doing here? Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know that you¡¯re a reporter!¡± Ah Lu shook the cloth bag in his hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, I¡¯ll put some more insects on you!¡±

    ¡°Thesedies might not have seen those insects before; let¡¯s show them,¡± Big Ke said¡­

 Chapter 1611: Your Role Model

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Your Role Model</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°These insects are very fat. They are as fat as our thumbs. They will squirm at the people¡¯s prickly hairs. When they cry, they might burrow into your mouth. I heard that some poor countries would catch these insects and eat them. They are nutritious, so it should be better to eat them raw. Maybe they look good enough to eat too.¡± Big Keughed evilly. He looked like a hooligan.

    ¡°What if it burrows into your nose and ears?¡± Ah Lu asked as he took out a fat green insect from his pocket. Even Jiang Yao, who was watching from afar, felt disgusted, let alone the two girls watching the insect from a close distance. One of them was so scared that she fainted.

    ¡°Someone gave us money toe here to interview the Lu family. He said that as long as we interview Director Lu¡¯s niece-inw, Jiang Yao, and if we find out if the Divine Doctor wille here, he will give us another 200 bucks for each of us.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? How did he contact you? What¡¯s his name?¡± Ah Lu saw that the girl had fainted, so he moved the insect in front of the other girl and shook it.

    Men were afraid of knives, and girls were scared of creepy crawlies. The girl would be too scared to hide anything from them.

    Jiang Yao looked at Ah Lu. After she received the answer, she picked up her phone and called a person named Xiao Fan. Then, she stopped paying attention to Big Ke and Ah Lu. It was only a small matter; they could settle that easily.

    After that, Jiang Yao took a nap. Since there was nothing to worry about, Jiang Yao slept deeply until Mrs. Lu came upstairs to call her for dinner.

    After dinner, Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Old Madam Liang, and Xiao Ya yed mahjong.

    Even though Old Madam Liang was the oldest, her mahjong skills were not inferior to Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu.

    Xiao Ya could not sit still after losing a few rounds in a row. She turned around and called out to Jiang Yao, who was sitting in front of the television. ¡°Yaoyao, do you want to y? I¡¯ll give you my seat.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know how to y mahjong.¡±

    Mrs. Lu smiled. ¡°I heard that Yaoyao only learned to y poker when she was in high school. Later, her second brother was afraid that she would be stressed from studying, so he taught her how to y mahjong on weekends to relieve her stress.¡±

    ¡°Wow, that is¡­¡±

    Xiao Ya curled her lips and did not know what to say. However, Old Mrs. Liang said, ¡°You should see her as your role model. If you were even a bit like her, your parents would be so happy that they would not be able to sleep at night.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. People won¡¯t feel well if they don¡¯t sleep. I¡¯d better stay like this so that my parents can have a good sleep.¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s reaction was swift. As soon as Old Madam Liang finished speaking, she spoke like a dutiful daughter.

    Jiang Yao listened to Xiao Ya¡¯s gag as the elderlyughed loudly. Then, she went to the kitchen to prepare some medicine for Mrs. Lu¡¯s feet. Xiao Ya¡¯s voice was so loud that it sounded as if a loudspeaker amplified it. When she entered the kitchen, Jiang Yao could hear Xiao Ya acting coquettishly that the elders would give in to her.

    Jiang Yao did not know how to y mahjong, but she had learned some skills. A few of her friends would also y mahjong in the dormitory when they had nothing to do. She had a good memory, so she could win if she relied on technicalities¡­

 Chapter 1612: Who Is So Unlucky?

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Who Is So Unlucky?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, every time Jiang Yao yed mahjong in the dormitory, she could see Wen Xuehui and Xiao Ya jump up and down when they had lost.

    Jiang Yao sighed. She really missed Wen Xuehui.

    Mrs. Lu was addicted to mahjong. After Jiang Yao had prepared the medicine, she brought the basin to the side of the mahjong table and let Mrs. Lu soak her feet while she yed mahjong. The four yed until 11:30 p.m before reluctantly leaving the table. Jiang Yao had already returned to her room and fallen asleep.

    The schedule that Lu Xingzhi had set for her was posted behind the room door. It stated that she needed to rest at 10:30 p.m.

    Even though he was not at home, Jiang Yao still listened to him.

    The night was quiet.

    In the mountains and forests of the south, fireflies could already be seen at that time of the year. The elite soldiers who had finished their training would sit around the tents and chat at night. Their voices were so loud that they could drown the chirping insects and birds in the mountains and forests.

    Although the female special forces soldiers had been eliminated by Lu Xingzhi during the selection process, in the end, they still established a female special forces team based on the results at that time. The female special forces soldiers who had undergone closed-door training at that time were also among them.

    The rigorous training during the day was gone. The atmosphere was much more rxed at night when everyone gathered to chat.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Colonel? Did you guys notice that he doesn¡¯t stay with us to chat every night? He¡¯s always alone in the tent. I don¡¯t know what kind of evil ns he has for us tomorrow.¡± Someone had finally noticed that Lu Xingzhi had not been with them during the group activities at night for a few days.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about this?¡±

    Someone stood up; he had a smug look on his face. ¡°My tent and the Colonel¡¯s tent are very close. When I passed by Colonel¡¯s tentst night, I saw him holding a box and looking at it with infatuation. However, I didn¡¯t see the contents of the iron box. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s a photo of his wife! Didn¡¯t she stay at the army base for a few days? We didn¡¯t even see her. I heard that Colonel treasured his wife. After being separated for so long, he must be miserable to be here with us. That box must be a picture of his wife. Perhaps he¡¯s thinking of her.¡±

    A female soldier asked with a smile, ¡°A girl that Colonel loves? Who is so unlucky? Would a man like Colonel, who is so aloof all day long and is constantly lecturing others, dote on his wife? I can¡¯t imagine it! How can she stand being married to such an aloof man?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to stand it, so I agree with your point of view. I don¡¯t know which unlucky girl is so pitiful that Colonel has taken a fancy to her. When she returns to the army base, we must treat her even better.¡± Another female soldier shook her head as sheughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you women don¡¯t understand. Colonel treats his wife really well! He may look cold, but he is not unfaithful. In the future, if you want to get married, you should find someone like him. Only then will you feel at ease.¡±

    When the group gossiped about Lu Xingzhi, their voices subconsciously quieted down. A few of them were muttering to themselves. Someone had mentioned Lu Xingzhi¡¯s precious metal box again, and they started talking. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen his wife. Do you want to see her photo? I¡¯ll start a bet¡­ If anyone can find Colonel¡¯s metal box, I¡¯ll get him a week¡¯s worth of rations!¡±

 Chapter 1613: Going All Out

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Going All Out</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ll also find a week¡¯s worth of rations for him!¡± With someone taking the lead, many people agreed with him.

    The most torturous part of that phase of closed-door training was the excessive amount of training during the day and the fact that, after the training, one had to go to the mountains to find food and water if one wanted to eat or drink. It was possible to find dried rations and water that were hidden everywhere in the mountains.

    They did not have to search for water all over the mountains because there was a mountain spring there. Even if it was raining in the mountains, the spring water was still very clear. However, they had to search for the rations all over the mountains and ridges. Otherwise, one would be so hungry that one would not have the strength to train the next day.

    No one expected Colonel Lu to be merciful enough to let them go the next day so that they could reduce their training. There was no such thing at all. They did not even think about it. In fact, those who could not find food had to step up their training the next day. Colonel Lu would ask why those people could not find food when others could? It meant that they were useless, and that was why they had to step up their training. Stupid people had to be more diligent than others.

    Therefore, that group still had to spend some time searching for food all over the mountains and ins during the day¡¯s training. Some people also choose to spend two to three hours in the evening after training to go out and look for food for the next day or even the third day.

    ¡°It¡¯s only two weeks of rations. Who¡¯s in? You might not need to look for food for half a month! If anyone does this, I¡¯ll bring them water for the next half month!¡± A female soldier said.

    The stakes were getting higher and higher. Whoever agreed to do that would not need to search for food and water for half a month. Other people would get those for them. It was quite tempting.

    However, the group sat there in a daze. No one stood up. Everyone was terrified. Colonel Lu¡¯s treasure was that metal box. He would skin them alive if he knew that they were nning to take it.

    Whether Colonel Lu¡¯s beloved wife was real or fake, that metal box was definitely his treasure. Otherwise, why would he bring such a thing for training?

    ¡°Hey, Hey, why isn¡¯t anyone saying anything? Then I¡¯ll add more benefits. If anyone steals it, I¡¯ll get them rations until the end of that training period! ¡°

    Someone at the side jeered, ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re really going all out! Who will do it? Is there anyone brave enough to stand up for this? Come on!¡±

    ¡°No one?¡±

    A younger soldier looked around and saw that hisrades around him were silent. When he thought of not having to find food in the future, the young warrior straightened his back and stood up. ¡°Look at you! All of you are older than me, but you are not as brave as me! If no one is going, then I will go! It¡¯s agreed that if I bring the box here, Brother Yang, you will be responsible for all my rations in the future.

    That person nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, I agree. With so many people listening, how can I lie to you? Xiao Gao, go, go! Quickly go! Sooner rather thanter!¡±

    Xiao Gao looked at his colonel¡¯s tent from afar and scratched his head. It seemed that he was a little scared at thest minute, but he had been arrogant just then. They would definitelyugh at him if he went back on his word.

    Xiao Gao cheered himself up in his heart and walked toward the tent with a valiant posture.

    Lu Xingzhi was the only one who lived in a tent. The rest were all in a tent. Xiao Gao would not be able to find help if he wanted to. Therefore, after he walked forward, he hid beside the tent. Then, he carefully observed while thinking of an excuse to enter the room¡­

 Chapter 1614: Looking Like A Thief

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Looking Like A Thief</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Gao was lucky. After waiting for a while, he saw Lu Xingzhiing out of the tent.

    ¡°Colonel, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Xiao Gao quickly ran toward Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi stood there and looked at Xiao Gao. He raised his eyebrows and said, in a low voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do, Colonel?¡± Xiao Gao asked with a smile.

    ¡°Toilet,¡± Lu Xingzhi said concisely. He stood there and looked at Little Gao. A few secondster, he asked, ¡°You look like a thief. What are you nning?¡±

    Xiao Gao¡¯s scalp was numb from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze. He thought, ¡®Is it that obvious?¡¯

    Xiao Gao gulped and continued to giggle foolishly. ¡°How can I be a Colonel? I can¡¯t even steal a sweet potato in the wilderness. How can I be a thief? Aren¡¯t you going to the toilet? Number one or number two? Are you going alone? Do you want me to go with you?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°Are you waiting here for me? What, are youparing sizes with me? Don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get a shock. ¡°

    Lu Xingzhi red at the stunned Xiao Gao before striding away.

    After Lu Xingzhi had gone far away, Xiao Gao snapped back to his senses and whispered, ¡°Colonel, please don¡¯t look down on me! I¡¯m very talented.¡±

    Then, Xiao Gao confirmed that Lu Xingzhi had gone far away before quickly jumping into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tent. The tent did not have any lights, not even candles. The only light they had was the light from a shlight. However, Xiao Gao, who had a guilty conscience, would not turn on the shlight. He could only find the metal box in the dark.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tent was the same as everyone else¡¯s. There was nothing more than a bed and a bag. In the end, Xiao Gao took a metal box from under the pillow.

    ¡°It really is the Colonel¡¯s treasure. He actually hid it under the pillow!¡± Xiao Gao opened the box and touched the things inside. The tent was dark. He touched something that felt like paper, not like a photo. He muttered again, ¡°That group of people will not be able to see the Colonel¡¯s wife¡¯s photo. The Colonel is really weird.¡±

    Xiao Gao closed the box and quickly ran to the door. Just as he felt pleased that he did not need to search for three meals a day, he stepped out of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tent. A sudden force kicked him back. He fell back onto Lu Xingzhi¡¯s quilt with a plop, clutching his stomach. He was howling in pain.

    ¡°I thought you had a sneaky look on your face.¡±

    The person who had walked away walked in through the door. He slowly walked out of the darkness and into Xiao Gao¡¯s line of sight.

    He stood at the door in the faint moonlight, his hands in his pockets. There was a mischievous smile on his cold face. One of his slender legs was steadily tapping the ground. His heel was slightly raised. Obviously, it was that foot that had kicked Xiao Gao.

    ¡°Colonel, didn¡¯t you go to the toilet?¡±

    Xiao Gao suddenly had a thought in his mind. ¡®It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. He caught me on the spot. I¡¯ll die tomorrow! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over!¡¯

    ¡°It¡¯s not as important as catching the thief. One can wait, the other can¡¯t wait,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied as he walked into the tent. When he saw the metal box in Xiao Gao¡¯s hand, his expression changed. He quickly snatched the box back¡­ He asked darkly, ¡°How did you get so brave today?¡±

 Chapter 1615: Die Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Die Tomorrow</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Gao also felt that he must have had too much courage that day, which was why he had braved himself to ept that. At that moment, he only wanted to use a month¡¯s worth of rations to go back on his word. He did not know if anyone was willing to ept that.

    He was dead meat! He could feel his colonel¡¯s wrath!

    ¡°Colonel, I was wrong! It¡¯s my first offense. Give me a chance, please?¡± Xiao Gao quickly stood up with a forced smile on his face. ¡°Colonel, many people in the team are thinking about your metal box. How about I atone for my sins? In the future, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on them and not let them send anyone to steal your box again. I can be your spy.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. Then, he turned around and said, ¡°Good for you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m a good-for-nothing!¡±

    Xiao Gao replied with a cheeky smile. Then, he ran out as fast as he could. At the same time, he thought that the colonel wanted to settle that debt the next day.

    Xiao Gao ran as if he was running for his life. When he ran back to the camp, he was panting like a dog.

    ¡°Look at the big shoe print on your clothes. Did the Colonel do that?¡± Yang pointed at the footprint on Xiao Gao¡¯s clothes andughed out loud. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Colonel skin you alive? Why did he let youe back?¡±

    Gao grunted, ¡°I might die tomorrow! But, even though I didn¡¯t get the box, I did get the things in it. Does that count? If it doesn¡¯t count, then I won¡¯t show you what¡¯s in it!¡±

    ¡°You took the things in the metal box? Good for you, Gao!¡± Yang ced his palm on Gao¡¯s shoe print. The more he saw Gao bare his teeth in pain and red at him, the happier he became. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll keep our word too. Hurry and take out the things for us to see!¡± The other two pleaded with him.

    Xiao Gao¡¯s expression was full of pain and suffering. Then, he immediately crouched down on the ground proudly. He carefully took out two pieces of paper-like material from his pocket and said, ¡°The Colonel¡¯s precious metal box is filled with these, all of them! When I went in, I was afraid that I would run into him when I came out, so I took a few and hid them in my pocket. I didn¡¯t expect to be caught by the Colonel when I came out! But he did not realize that I had hidden them in my pocket!¡±

    ¡°What is that thing? Is it a picture of his wife?¡± Yang pinched the paper in Xiao Gao¡¯s hand and eximed, ¡°It looks like a thousand paper cranes. Did you squash it? It seems like it. My niece, who is in primary school, likes to fold these small crafts. That thousand paper crane looks like a girl folded it. Look at how beautiful it is! ¡°

    Xiao Gao said with certainty, ¡°Then it must be folded by his wife! That¡¯s why they¡¯re so precious to him! When he saw me holding the box, the look in his eyes almost swallowed me. It¡¯s scary just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°If his wife made a gift for the Colonel, then he is really a romantic. It¡¯s like looking at an object and thinking of a person.¡± A female soldier sighed. ¡°I¡¯m envious. I thought that someone would be very unlucky to marry a cold-faced man like the Colonel. But now, it seems that the Colonel and his wife are also very romantic. He even brought her gift to training. To be honest, I have never thought of giving such a small thing to my partner¡­¡±

 Chapter 1616: It Has Words In It

    <h4>Chapter 1616: It Has Words In It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take to fold that box of paper cranes. If his wife folded them, then she must be a very gentle and patient girl. Do you think we canin to her the next time we see her?¡± Xiao Gao curled his lips.

    ¡°If you see her next time, would you want to go speak to her?¡± Yang poked Xiao Gao in the same ce. Naturally, Xiao Gao retaliated.

    When the two of them got into a fight, a paper crane fell to the ground. Xiao Gao stepped on it and immediately cried out in fear, ¡°Oh, my God, it¡¯s over! I still need to rece thister! ¡°

    ¡°Hey, look, there are words on it!¡±

    A female soldier bent down and picked up the paper crane ttened on the ground. Then, she tore the paper crane apart. ¡°Look, there are words on it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicate, it must be a girl¡¯s handwriting! It must be his wife¡¯s handwriting!¡± Yang took the note and read the words on it. ¡°There are still 12 days before I see you. It seems that the closer we are to meeting again, the slower time passes. The more I miss you, the more you must be the same!¡±

    ¡°Wow, so sweet!¡±

    The female soldiers¡¯ hearts instantly melted.

    Yang nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s sweet!¡± Then, he chuckled. ¡°But his wife¡¯s efforts are really in vain! Look at this paper crane; you know that it hasn¡¯t been opened before. The Colonel treasured the paper cranes that his wife gave him, but he definitely did not realize that she had written on the paper cranes! My heart aches for her. How did she end up with the Colonel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If my future wife can give me such a box in the future, I will definitely memorize all the words in each paper crane!¡± Xiao Gao sighed and then opened the remaining paper cranes in his hand. He opened his mouth and read, ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you¡ª¡±

    Xiao Gao could only read four words. Among them, the name of their colonel took up three words. Then, he looked at everyone else. ¡°Forget it; I won¡¯t read this one. Read the next one.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s written on it? If you read it halfway, how would we know? You¡¯ll get beaten up like this!¡± Yang raised his hand and patted Xiao Gao as he quickly snatched it. He read it ording to the words on it, ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you b*stard, you b*stard, you b*stard, you b*stard¡­¡±

    Yang¡¯s voice suddenly stopped. It was not because he had finished reading, but because he could not continue reading.

    A hand suddenly appeared on his neck and pinched him tightly. A cold voice came from behind his ear.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing to curse? You seem to be enjoying yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhi increased the strength of his fingers. When he saw that Yang had suddenly stopped, he let go of his hand and walked toward Xiao Gao. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Give me the thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Xiao Gao blinked his eyes and subconsciously hid his hands behind his back. He was sweating profusely at that moment. It was over. Colonel Lu had discovered it before he could send it back.

    ¡°The paper cranes that you took from the metal box, five of them. Give me all of them.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was not good at the moment. Ever since he counted the paper cranes in the box, he knew they were missing five. His face had darkened.

    ¡°Colonel¡­ Colonel, you counted them?¡± Xiao Gao cried out loud as he looked at Yang¡­

 Chapter 1617: Which Foot?

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Which Foot?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yang could not even protect himself. He turned his head away and pretended not to see anything. If they died, he would have his brothers to apany him. He had no regrets, even if he died!

    ¡°Colonel, here!¡±

    One of the female soldiers handed over a piece of paper and said, ¡°We opened it. There are words written on the paper.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, the female soldier said, ¡°Let me exin. Yang wasn¡¯t scolding you just now. Your wife was scolding you in the paper crane.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took the piece of paper. Looking at the color and texture of the paper, it was indeed part of the paper cranes. However, after he took it, the first thing he noticed was not the words on it but the footprints.

    ¡°Who stepped on it?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the room tacitly reached out their hands and pointed at Xiao Gao.

    Well, it was indeed Xiao Gao who stepped on it.

    ¡°You¡­ traitors!¡± Xiao Gao wanted to cry, but there were no tears. He had no choice but to return the paper he had hidden behind his back to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Colonel, do you think I can atone for my sins one more time?¡±

    Without waiting for Lu Xingzhi to ask, Xiao Gao continued to speak on his own, ¡°Colonel, look, if it were not for us, you wouldn¡¯t have known that your wife had left a message for you on the paper crane. As a result, we unintentionally assisted you. Therefore, Colonel, you should treat this as if it never happened! Oh, right! Yang and the rest said that they wouldin to your wife when they see her.¡±

    Yang and the others only had one thought¡ªrevenge hade so quickly!

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the people who dared not meet his eyes and chuckled.

    It would have been fine if he had notughed. Everyone was more or less used to his cold expression. When heughed, everyone had goosebumps.

    Those who wanted to see Colonel Lu¡¯s smiling face shoulde at that time. Colonel Lu¡¯s smile was terrifying.

    ¡°Which foot did you use to step on this?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes lingered on Xiao Gao¡¯s leg for a few seconds.

    Xiao Gao retracted his foot and then stuck out his right foot. ¡°This one.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi left Xiao Gao with his guess and his belongings.

    Xiao Gao stood there with his right foot tucked away like a red-crowned crane with only his left foot. He was dumbfounded. ¡°Colonel! Colonel! I used my left foot. Can I change my answer to my left foot?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had already started walking when he grunted a negative response before disappearing into the night and returning to his tent.

    To Lu Xingzhi, Xiao Gao¡¯s discovery was a pleasant surprise, but at the same time, he was annoyed because the younger man had stepped on the paper.

    If Xiao Gao had not stolen the paper cranes and opened them to find out that there were words inside, Lu Xingzhi probably would not have discovered the words.

    That was the first gift he had received from Jiang Yao. Even though he was shameless enough to remind him of his birthday several times, it was a gift that surprised him.

    Jiang Yao folded the paper cranes with her own hands, one by one. He could not wait to touch them carefully, not daring to let any of them be damaged in the slightest. How could he bear to open the paper cranes?

    She had hidden the words so carefully that he would not have noticed it if he did not open them.

    Lu Xingzhi patted the piece of paper with footprints on it. His heart ached a little, but when he saw the words on it, the corners of his lips could not help but curve upward.

    That faint smile was utterly different from the sinister smile he had shown Xiao Gao and the others. That smile was a little warm, and even his eyes and brows were tinged with gentleness¡­

 Chapter 1618: The Secret Of The Thousand Paper Cranes

    <h4>Chapter 1618: The Secret Of The Thousand Paper Cranes</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That was a surprise.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s handwriting was tiny, but every word was still elegant. It meant that she was very serious when she wrote it and did it without any mistakes.

    The one in his hand was from 12 days before they met. She said that she missed him very much.

    The scolding words that Yang read?

    Lu Xingzhi thought for a moment. She should have written it after he had flirted with her on the phone. Thinking about her angry tone, he felt that it was fascinating. Unfortunately, he did not see it.

    [I saw someone eating ice cream on the street today. It was so cold that I wanted to eat it. I really want to eat it. I still remember the taste of the ice cream you bought for me during the summer vacation. It definitely is not as good as the others!]

    Lu Xingzhi opened the next one and looked at it. He immediatelyughed softly.

    [I bought an ice cream and smelled it. Actually, it¡¯s not as good as the one you bought. It¡¯s so cold that it makes my teeth hurt. I did not eat it secretly. I threw it away after smelling it.]

    Lu Xingzhi guessed she could not help but buy ice cream in secret. Even if she did not finish it, she must have licked it a few times. She would only throw the ice cream away when the ice melted.

    Was she shameless? She was so silly and cute.

    [Lu Xingzhi! Hubby! You were so cool today! So Cool! So Cool! When you descended from the sky andnded in front of me, you were so cool!]

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. That must have been written after he dealt with the mother and son in Yuan City, right? That day, she was so excited that she looked like a little fangirl. Her eyes almost sparkled with admiration for him.

    The lonely cold moon deep in the mountains, just a few words hidden in a few thousand paper cranes, seemed to have made that nightpletely different.

    It was as if that kind of loneliness had be gentle.

    After Lu Xingzhi finished reading the five papers Xiao Gao opened, he carefully put them back into the iron box. He wanted to know what she had written in the remaining thousand paper cranes, but he was a little reluctant to open them and read them all in one go.

    Only a few days had passed since the six-month closed-door training, but in those few days, time seemed to move very slowly every night.

    Those few days, the paper cranes that she had given him had apanied him every minute and every second of thinking about her. In the future, the words that she left in the paper cranes would apany him and warm his heart.

    Therefore, he suppressed his inner thoughts and read a few pieces a day. As he thought of her expression and actions when she wrote those words, it was as if she was acting coquettishly and ring at him from the side.

    It was a long night, but so what if it was long?

    He had people he cared about, and the people he cared about must have also cared about him. So, what was there to be afraid of?

    It was better than old bachelors who did not even have a single person they cared about.

    Outside, Xiao Gao, who had no idea that his Colonel despised him, was surrounded by a group of depravedrades. He kept his right foot raised, and after lifting it for a while, he stepped on the back of his left foot when he was tired. However, his strength was still ced on his left foot. He wasining incessantly.

    Hisrades were asking for a beating. One moment, they would touch his head. The next moment, they would throw a leaf at him. He would not be able to outrun them anyway!

    ¡°Hey, enough is enough! Who has a watch to check the time for me? How much longer until midnight? My left foot can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± Xiao Gao bent down and grabbed the rock on the ground¡­ ¡°Whoever touches me again will feel my wrath!¡±

 Chapter 1619: Aviation Accident

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Aviation ident</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour and 10 minutes left. Hang in there,¡± Yang replied and helped Xiao Gao chase theirrades away. ¡°Go away! Xiao Gao is the youngest among us, so leave him be.¡±

    Xiao Gao raised his head and let out a long sigh. Then, he helplessly sat on the ground and raised his right foot. Suddenly, he stood up again and used his right foot to jump back into the tent whileughing. ¡°The Colonel only said that my right foot is not allowed to touch the ground before midnight. He did not say that I was not allowed to sit, and he did not say that I was not allowed to go to sleep! I¡¯m going back to sleep. Why don¡¯t I just put my right foot on the nket? ¡°

    Theughter outside reached Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ears. He was lying t on his back. His eyes were closed, but he had not gone to sleep. He had not intended to punish Little Gao, but he wanted to see if he was smart enough.

    In the end, did that kid stand there for more than half an hour before he realized what was going on?

    Compared to the hustle and bustle of the young warriors in the mountains, even though they could still hear people talking in the middle of the night, it was still time for everyone to fall asleep in the small town.

    Moe was lying on Jiang Yao¡¯s side when he fell asleep. Since Lu Xingzhi was not there, he took up the position that belonged to Lu Xingzhi. Moe wasparable to Jiang Yao¡¯s mysophobia, so Jiang Yao did not dislike it.

    The phone that was charging on the bedside table suddenly rang. Moe woke up before Jiang Yao did. Then, he saw Jiang Yao roll over and rub her eyes as she reached for the phone on the bedside table.

    The phone call was from Liang Yueze, whom Jiang Yao had just contacted earlier in the day. He was talking about arranging for the Divine Doctor¡¯s idental death.

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°An hour ago, a ne from MD Country to M Country crashed into the sea. ording to the news, more than a hundred passengers from different countries were on the ne. The allied countries are trying to find the crash site to rescue and salvage the ne.¡±

    Jiang Yao was immediately jolted awake by the news. ¡°You mean to use that aviation ident to arrange for the Divine Doctor¡¯s unexpected death?¡±

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°Yes. Even though I hope that the ne can be salvaged and there will be survivors, everyone knows that the survival rate of an aviation ident is extremely low, let alone when one falls into the sea. With the current salvage technology, the probability of the ne being salvaged is almost zero. It is just a show for the victims¡¯ families, but everyone knows that the likelihood of salvaging the ne is very low.¡±

    In her previous life, Jiang Yao was so focused on her studies that she did not know that there had been such an aviation ident in history. She did not expect such an aviation ident to happen just as she was about to make the Divine Doctor disappear from that world.

    ¡°That ne is not a direct flight. It stopped at an airport midway. In order to prevent unnecessary trouble, the airlines and the country will definitely hide the number of people who died. Master Sen and Master Zhu will not be able to find the list of people who died.¡± Liang Yueze felt that the aviation ident would be more useful than arranging another ident.

    ¡°I did tell someone during the day that my teacher had booked a ne ticket toe here. That aviation ident happened so coincidentally this evening, so we can use that ident to announce to the public that the Divine Doctor had died on the way to treat the victims. That way, the death of the Divine Doctor could be crowned with a sacrifice¡­¡±

 Chapter 1620: Thinking Of Him

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Thinking Of Him</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    An aviation ident was a major ident, and it would inevitably attract the attention of many people. It involved the death of the Divine Doctor, so there was almost no need for her to deliberately exaggerate it. As long as people knew about the ident, they would know the Divine Doctor had died in the ident.

    ¡°Will the airline deny it?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Liang Yueze smiled and said, ¡°No. The airline would not know the identity and upation of every passenger. Besides, we are only paying tribute to the Divine Doctor¡¯s death, and we won¡¯t go to the airline to cause trouble and ask forpensation. The airline wouldn¡¯t bother with us. As for the rest, don¡¯t worry. Haoyu will take care of it. ¡°

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yao nodded. When Liang Yueze said that Gu Haoyu would take care of the aftermath, it meant that Gu Haoyu knew the airline¡¯s higher-ups. Otherwise, he would not have gotten so much information.

    After answering the phone, Jiang Yaoy back on the bed and rolled around for a long time without falling asleep. She had to start brewing the emotions of losing a significant mentor in her life.

    After a long while, Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t cry.¡±

    Moe nced at her, turned over, and continued to sleep soundly with his fat bum facing Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I realized that Lu Xingzhi isn¡¯t here. You don¡¯t even have any love for me.¡± Jiang Yao poked Mo¡¯s bum and then reached out to turn Moe around. ¡°Don¡¯t you like beautiful young girls? Why are you turning over when I¡¯m lying next to you and not facing me properly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of watching you,¡± Moe replied without even opening his eyes. His calf kicked the hand that was touching him, feeling a little annoyed that Jiang Yao was disturbing his sleep.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re never tired of watching beautiful women?¡± Jiang Yao pulled Moe¡¯s eyelids. ¡°Open your eyes and take a good look at the beauty in front of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked at you day and night more than a hundred times!¡± Moe¡¯s soft paw pped Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°Let go, let go. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡±

    Jiang Yao replied shamelessly with a smile, ¡°Nonsense, Lu Xingzhi looked at me for such a long time, and he still thinks I¡¯m pretty.¡±

    ¡°Do you miss your man? Why do you want your man to torture me?¡± Moe got up, jumped away, and then ran back to his own bed. Hey down and fell asleep.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and gave up on the idea of torturing Moe.

    Indeed, she wanted to stop.

    How could she not?

    Even Lu Xingzhi¡¯s scent on the bed had disappearedpletely. That kind of thinking was simply a lingering obsession.

    Jiang Yao spent the second half of the night in the medical system. She waited until Mrs. Lu got up to make breakfast before she tidied up, put on her clothes, and went downstairs.

    Mrs. Lu heard footsteps and came out of the kitchen to take a look. When she saw that it was Jiang Yao, she was surprised. ¡°Why did you wake up so early today?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Jiang Yao looked sad. ¡°Brother Liang called me in the middle of the nightst night. He told me that my teacher¡¯s ne had crashed into the ocean. Although the airline is doing their best to search for it, the chances of my teacher surviving it are not high.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks. She was so sad that she could not even speak.

    Jiang Yao did not intend to lie to her family. However, her family knew that the Divine Doctor was her teacher. However, she could not tell them that she was the Divine Doctor¡­

 Chapter 1621: Will Never Come

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Will Never Come</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Divine Doctor would disappear from the world in the form of an airne crash. On the surface, she would be extremely sad as her teacher¡¯s sole student. Even when she was upset, and her family was concerned, she always put on a good show.

    The atmosphere at the breakfast table was weird due to the death of the Divine Doctor. Everyone was paying close attention to Jiang Yao¡¯s emotions. Everyoneforted her after noticing she was depressed, but they said nothing.

    After eating, Jiang Yao phoned the squad leader and said that she wanted to see Pan Peng.

    The county was not affected by the aviation tragedy. The squad leader just heard that Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was off, but he had no idea why Jiang Yao wanted to visit Pan Peng. However, Jiang Yao was an important figure in that situation, so the squad leader did not resist. He allowed Jiang Yao toe to the station immediately. He would meet her at the train station.

    She persuaded her family to apany her, and she left Xiao Ya at home to apany Old Madam Liang. She took Moe, who was hidden in her backpack, and drove to the county town in Second Uncle Lu¡¯s car.

    When Jiang Yao arrived at the police station, the squad leader conversed with a few people near the door. Perhaps he recognized Second Uncle Lu¡¯s car and assumed it was Jiang Yao, so he motioned to her from a distance and instructed her not to get out of the car for the time being.

    When she noticed the squad leader¡¯s signal, Jiang Yao retracted her hand, which was ready to open the automobile door. Only after listening to the conversation between the squad leader and those persons did she realize they were the victims¡¯ family members. They were at the police station to enquire about the investigation¡¯s progress.

    Jiang Yao waited until the squad leader had sent those people away before she got out of the car and walked toward him. Her eyes, which had been smeared with eye drops, were red and wet with tears.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The squad leader was shocked when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. Did the victim¡¯s family go to her town to cause trouble?

    Jiang Yao shook her head and looked very tired. She asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Can I go see Pan Peng now?¡±

    The squad leader nodded and brought Jiang Yao to the detention room.

    Pan Pengpared the jail chamber to a hotel. He would sleep after he ate, and he ate after waking up. If it had not been for the police officers repeatedly hammering on the door when Jiang Yao arrived, Pan Peng would have been sleeping blissfully. He acted as if the advanced lung cancer did not bother him at all. He would cough twice, at most.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here again?¡± Pan Peng saw the person at the door after he turned around and did not have any intention of getting up. Hey there with his legs crossed and asked, ¡°Is the Divine Doctor here?¡±

    Jiang Yao replied, with a sobbing tone, ¡°Teacher can¡¯te. She¡¯ll nevere.¡±

    Her shoulders trembled, and she began to sob as she stated that. Her hands grasped the iron railing tightly as she yelled angrily at the person inside. ¡°If you had not forced her toe, nothing bad would have happened to her! It is all because of you! It was all because of you that my teacher was killed! Give me back my teacher! You are all jerks who went out and damaged other people¡¯s lives for your own selfish reasons. You were responsible for the deaths of the victims. Some people have lost their fathers, wives, and children due to your actions! You also caused my teacher¡¯s death!¡±

    The squad leader stood beside Jiang Yao and looked at her tearful face. He was shocked when he saw that the young woman, only a few years older than his daughter, was holding onto the railing and crying so badly. It was clear how upset she was¡­

 Chapter 1622: Hope Is Fake

    <h4>Chapter 1622: Hope Is Fake</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    No wonder the woman¡¯s eyes were red when she got out of the car. It turned out that something had happened to the Divine Doctor.

    ¡°What happened to the Divine Doctor?¡±

    Pan Peng suddenly sat up from bed. He finally saw the expression on her face.

    ¡°In order to get here as soon as possible, the teacher took a ne from BL to LSst night, but that ne crashed into the seast night! It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s all your fault! You pushed her to her death. If it weren¡¯t for you guys, the teacher would still be in BL!¡±

    Jiang Yao cried and shouted, ¡°Can my teacher stille back? Can shee back? Can she swim back from the sea? ¡°

    Jiang Yao cried until she was out of breath. In the end, she hugged her knees and squatted there, crying helplessly. She kept on talking about her teacher. Even the squad leader was sad for her.

    It must be fake!

    ¡°You are lying!¡± Pan Peng did not seem to believe it at all. He sat inside and kept shaking his head as if he had received a huge blow.

    ¡°I also hope it¡¯s fake. I also hope that my teacher is still fine.¡± Jiang Yao cried in a low voice. ¡°But my teacher called me before she got on the ne yesterday. She said that she would transfer to our country when she reached LS and then take a domestic ne to the city¡¯s airport. Before I went to bedst night, she told me she would see me very soon. She also said that she wanted to take care of me. It¡¯s all your fault. It¡¯s all your fault. Return my teacher to me!¡±

    In the end, Jiang Yao was helped out of the detention room by the squad leader and went to his office. The man did not know how tofort her.

    ¡°Drink some water, don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    The squad leader did not know what to say tofort her. Aviation idents rarely happened, but once they did, the chances of the passengers surviving were minimal.

    It was even more difficult to search and rescue in the vast sea. It seemed like there were almost no examples of nes falling into the sea with survivors in history. On the contrary, there were survivors if it had happened onnd.

    ¡°Squad Leader, why do you think there are so many bad people in this world? My teacher was such a good person, but they forced her to death. My teacher was such a good person. Why wouldn¡¯t good people get a good ending? They said that my teacher was famous and did not care about the lives of ordinary people. Actually, it was not like that. My teacher often went to the refugee zone to treat many refugees for free. My teacher was a very kind person. Even though she had a bad temper and liked to scold people, she was a good person.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the captain with teary eyes. Her tears never stopped.

    Moe rolled his eyes as he listened in Jiang Yao¡¯s backpack. That shameless woman was trying her best to make herself look good.

    The squad leaderforted Jiang Yao for a while, but he could not coax her. When he sent Jiang Yao away, the young woman was still crying. He watched her drive away. The squad leader was a little worried if she could drive the car back safely.

    Jiang Yao walked to the police station. The squad leader made a few phone calls to let everyone know that the Divine Doctor could note. The Divine Doctor died in an aviation ident the previous night.

    The doctors in the hospital observed a three-minute silence for that. That was a heavy blow to the doctors¡­

 Chapter 1623: Here Again?

    <h4>Chapter 1623: Here Again?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They had thought that they would meet the legendary figure soon. Some of them were so excited that they did not fall asleep for the whole night.

    Many people had never heard of the legend of the Divine Doctor. When their old ssmates who worked inrge hospitals in other ces inquired about the Divine Doctor going to the small county hospital, they were all so jealous that they were going crazy over the phone.

    However, they did not expect that the Divine Doctor would die overnight.

    Jiang Yao had just parked her car at Second Uncle Lu¡¯s garage when she received a call from the county hospital¡¯s director, personally expressing his condolences.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, regarding your teacher¡¯s death, all our doctors and nurses express their regret. The Divine Doctor died because of our patients, and we also feel deeply guilty.¡± The director himself was a little choked up by those words. Whether it was fake or real, Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, so hearing the director¡¯s sadness would make her feel better.

    The director sighed. ¡°The test results are in. It is indeed the kind of poison you mentionedst night, but there¡¯s still a problem. We¡¯ve already contacted the specialists from Jindo City Hospital toe here. Hopefully, the specialists can save those poor patients.¡±

    Initially, they had ced their hopes in the Divine Doctor, but since the Divine Doctor was in trouble, they could only contact the specialists from Jindo City Hospital once more.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and did not say anything. After the hospital director consoled her a few more times, she hung up.

    Even though her medical system had a way to save those people, the situation did not allow her to disy overly eye-catching medical skills.

    With the death of the Divine Doctor, some people would pay attention to her during that period.

    After Jiang Yao parked the car, she returned home through the side door. While she was shaking the ifs in her hand, she heard Cheng Jinnian¡¯sughtering inside the house.

    Jiang Yao immediately lost herposure and jogged all the way in. ¡°Cheng Jinnian, didn¡¯t you leave?¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m here again!¡±

    Cheng Jinnian stood beside Master Cheng and winked innocently at Jiang Yao. ¡°My father and brother are here too! My mom did note. When Mom gets better, Dad said we cane together next time.¡±

    Old Madam Liang was sitting on the sofa and talking to Master Cheng. The two of them could be considered old acquaintances. Due to Jiang Yao¡¯s rtionship, the atmosphere was much better than when they met in Jin City.

    ¡°I heard that you are willing to take a look at my illness, so I¡¯m here.¡± Master Cheng raised his eyes and smiled at Jiang Yao. He smiled more amiably when he saw a face so simr to his wife and youngest son. He would love Jiang Yao because she was her wife¡¯s daughter. He was also an elder to her.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yao replied faintly. Then, she nced at Cheng Jinnian, who was smiling foolishly at her. Since he was in good spirits, she knew that his acute gastroenteritis had recoveredpletely.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan saw that Jiang Yao was about to go upstairs, so he called out to her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the courtyard to talk.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and agreed. She temporarily put the car keys in the shoe cab at the door and followed Cheng Jinyan¡­

 Chapter 1624: She Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1624: She Is Dead</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Jinyan was only a little shorter than Lu Xingzhi. Even though Jiang Yao, who was wearing ts, always felt like a little bird when she stood beside them, and even though Jiang Yao¡¯s height was not considered short among the southern girls, Lu Xingzhi, who was also born and raised there, seemed to have a unique advantage. Even at his height, he was much taller than the boys there.

    ¡°You want to tell me about Master Sen¡¯s situation?¡± Jiang Yao put her hands in her pockets and sat on a small chair in the courtyard.

    ¡°No, I want to tell you about Zhu Qian.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan shook his head. ¡°Zhu Qian is dead. When my father and I arranged for people to find her, she was already killed with one shot.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a few seconds to digest the news. ¡°Is she dead? Is she dead, or is she faking it? I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, and she¡¯s already dead?¡±

    It was so sudden that Jiang Yao could not believe it. She even suspected that the dead person was the fake Zhu Qian. Perhaps the Zhu family realized that she knew the mastermind behind all that had something to do with the Zhu family, so in order to protect Zhu Qian, they killed a fake Zhu Qian?

    Cheng Jinyan said, ¡°The one who died was indeed Zhu Qian. It can¡¯t be faked. Zhao Qian disappeared for nearly ten hours before we found her. Our people only saw her body. She had been dead for several hours. Then, my father¡¯s men hung Zhu Qian¡¯s body on a tree at Master Zhu¡¯s vi entrance. When Master Zhu¡¯s men found Zhu Qian¡¯s body, they were also shocked. After Zhu Qian arrived in YN, she followed Master Sen and became Master Sen¡¯s lover. Because of Zhu Qian, Master Zhu and Master Sen joined hands to deal with you.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Zhu Qian must have followed Master Sen and coincidentally found out that the person Master Sen was investigating was me.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan agreed, ¡°Maybe. After Master Zhu found Zhu Qian¡¯s body, Master Zhu went to Master Sen to interrogate him, but Master Sen was also very surprised by Zhu Qian¡¯s death. Master Sen did not send someone to kill Zhu Qian, so I¡¯m very surprised by who killed Zhu Qian.¡±

    After Cheng Jinyan said that, his eyes fell on Jiang Yao¡¯s face as if he was observing Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at him when she saw that. ¡°Why are you looking at me? I didn¡¯t ask anyone to do it. I wouldn¡¯t know if you hadn¡¯t told me. I¡¯m also shocked that Zhu Qian is dead!¡±

    Cheng Jinyan smiled. ¡°Zhu Qian just arrived in YN not too long ago. Master Sen and the Zhu family are behind her. The local people shouldn¡¯t have done anything to her. If you really don¡¯t know, then I can¡¯t guess why she was killed.¡±

    ¡°Was it Master Sen¡¯s wife who did it? Or was it another woman who fought for his favor?¡± Jiang Yao touched her chin and could only make that guess. ¡°Master Sen is in a high position in YN. He has a lot of soldiers. There must be many women around him. Zhu Qian always offended other people, and no one likes her. Maybe she insulted another woman around Master Sen and was killed for it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan frowned. ¡°Father has arranged for people to investigate. Before the investigation is done, the Cheng family will not take any further action for the time being. My father asked me to tell you that the Cheng family will not sit back and do nothing if Master Sen and Master Zhu bully you. I am the Cheng family¡¯s eldest son, and you are the Cheng family¡¯s only daughter, so that makes you the eldest miss¡­¡±

 Chapter 1625: Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 1625: Bad Luck</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Jinyan did not give Jiang Yao a chance to speak. He continued to say, ¡°If you want to do anything to Master Sen and Master Zhu, you have to remember to tell me first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that our people will bump into each other. ¡°

    After saying that, Cheng Jinyan raised his hand and quickly patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head, who was sitting on the rattan chair. Then, he walked back into the house.

    Jiang Yao held her head and thought hard for a long time. In short, Zhu Qian¡¯s death was an iparable surprise to her.

    Through Liang Yueze¡¯s operation in Jindo City, the news of the Divine Doctor¡¯s death spread throughout the entire city. In just half a day, everyone in the medical circle knew about it.

    The radio also mentioned the ident when it was broadcasting international news. In the morning, the Jindo City newspapers had also reported it. Everyone read the newspaper, and soon that aviation ident had be a household name.

    When Master Sen heard the news from his subordinates, he smashed the luxurious cup in his hand. Everyone in the room did not dare even to breathe.

    ¡°I¡¯ve set up so many things, and in the end, this is the result.¡± Master Sen¡¯s sinister gazended on the hand in front of him. ¡°Are you sure that the Divine Doctor really died in that aviation ident?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t find the victims list, but the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, Jiang Yao, wrote a long eulogy and published it in all the major newspapers and magazines in Jindo City. She wrote that she prayed for a miracle and that there would be a miracle for his survival, and she wrote a lot about her teacher¡¯s guidance for her.¡±

    The man licked his lips carefully before he said, ¡°Yesterday, our people sent us a message saying that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had already confirmed with the hospital that the Divine Doctor would rush to the hospital. The aviation ident was entirely outside of our expectations. We also did not expect the Divine Doctor to board that ne. The airline is currently salvaging the aircraft that crashed, but we all know very well that the probability of recovering it is very low. Even if it is salvaged, it has already been so long, so there is almost no chance of the passengers surviving.¡±

    That subordinate did not dare to say that they were unlucky. They had finally forced the Divine Doctor to appear, but the Divine Doctor was unlucky and met with a ne crash.

    That was the Divine Doctor¡¯s bad luck, and it was also Master Sen¡¯s bad luck.

    They had prepared for so long, gained so much experience, and spent a lot of money. In the end, the Divine Doctor died, and the things that Master Sen wanted were basically impossible.

    He did not dare to say that he was unlucky, but his subordinates would only be even more unlucky with that kind of unfortunate luck.

    ¡°Master Sen, the Divine Doctor is dead. But doesn¡¯t she have a student? Perhaps her student will also know how to make the neurotoxin.¡± That subordinate prayed that the Divine Doctor¡¯s subordinate would know how to make the neurotoxin. Otherwise, they would not be able to survive.

    ¡°If you were the Divine Doctor, would you give such an important thing to your student? Furthermore, Jiang Yao is only a freshman, a twenty-year-old woman still wet behind the ears. Would the Divine Doctor teach her how to do it? If her student was really that powerful, wouldn¡¯t she be able to cure the poison that Pan Peng injected? Why would she need to look for her teacher?¡± Master Sen¡¯s entire being was frighteningly sinister¡­ ¡°Have you found out who killed Zhu Qian?¡±

 Chapter 1626: What Should We Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1626: What Should We Do?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    Master Sen did not wait for his subordinate to finish answering. When he heard the negative answer, he interrupted his subordinate and growled, ¡°I don¡¯t need a useless person. I¡¯ll give you another half day. If you can¡¯t find anything else, all of you will die with Zhu Qian!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate was so scared that he ran away.

    ¡°Come back!¡± Master Sen was furious when he saw his subordinate¡¯s cowardice. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on that Jiang Yao! Maybe the Divine Doctor faked her death?¡±

    The subordinate repeatedly nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he felt that the possibility of the Divine Doctor faking her death was low. Anyway, the news from the other side said that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student was crying terribly. Her eulogy was disyed all over the country. How could it be fake? Could the Divine Doctor still establish herself in the medical circle if it were fake?

    If one were to ask Master Sen what he thought about Zhu Qian¡¯s death, he would say that he felt as if someone had pped his face. Master Sen had countless women, and Zhu Qian was not the most beautiful, nor was she the one he doted on the most. Master Sen would not even bat an eyelid if she had died of illness, car idents, or idental death. However, Zhu Qian was killed by someone.

    Master Sen would only kill Zhu Qian if she provoked him. On the other hand, Zhu Qian¡¯s death was a wake-up call for Master Zhu and the Zhu family in Ping City.

    Zhu Qian had been killed, and her body was dropped on a tree in front of Master Zhu¡¯s house without anyone noticing. Master Zhu saw that scene when he went out early in the morning; it was as scary as a ghost movie.

    ¡°Dad, perhaps Jiang Yao found out about the people that Master Sen and I arranged to monitor her, so she sent someone to kill Qian to warn us?¡±

    The Master Zhu that everyone mentioned was only Ping City¡¯s Zhu Jiu. He was the Zhu family head¡¯s biological son. He was favored to work in YN, which was why he had such great power to control the Zhu family¡¯s mining business in YN.

    ¡°Why are you panicking? Qian had always been arrogant and looked down on others. That setback didn¡¯t change her personality. Didn¡¯t you mentionst time that she offended Master Sen¡¯s other women by following Master Sen? Maybe Master Sen¡¯s women did it.¡± The Zhu family also hoped that that was the cause of Zhu Qian¡¯s death. ¡°Master Sen¡¯s women have been with him for a long time; none of them are easy to deal with. It¡¯s normal for them to have people they can use to attack Zhu Qian. You should see Master Sen¡¯s reaction first.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what about Zhu Qian? Shouldn¡¯t we bury her? It won¡¯t do to keep her here in my vi. Just thinking about it makes me panic.¡± Zhu Jiu did not even look at Zhu Qian after she was taken down from the tree. Zhu Qian was shot in the chest and died. Her clothes were covered in blood. After she died, someone still hung her on the tree. That was an extremely tragic death, so the locals thought she would be an evil spirit after her death.

    ¡°What burial? We disowned Zhu Qian a long time ago, so she can¡¯t be buried in our family¡¯s graveyard. Zhu Qianliang will rush to your ce. When the timees, you will hand her body to Zhu Qianliang and let Zhu Qianliang find a ce to bury his elder sister!¡±

    Zhu Jiu opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Zhu Qian was already dead. It had felt petty not to bury her in the family plot¡­

 Chapter 1627: Abandoning His Son

    <h4>Chapter 1627: Abandoning His Son</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, the Zhu family head had spoken, stopping anything he wanted to say to persuade him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expel Zhu Qian because she offended me or someone from our family, but because she offended someone that we can¡¯t afford to offend. If we bury her in the family plot, it would mean that we went back on our words. We can¡¯t afford to cause so much trouble because of Zhu Qian.¡±

    It did not matter if they were still fighting with the other party; they still had to keep their promise. That matter concerned the Zhu family¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Dad, what if Jiang Yao found out that Master Sen and we were spying on her in an attempt to get the neurotoxin?¡±

    Zhu Jiu was already regretting it. Zhu Qian¡¯s death was a heavy blow for him.

    In the past, he had always felt that, as a descendant of the Zhu family in Ping City, he had a higher status, more incredible wealth, and more power than the average person. However, after that, a person whose status they did not even know had forced the Zhu family to expel Zhu Qian from their family. Then, Zhu Qian had inexplicably died in front of his house.

    The Zhu family head did not immediately answer because he only had one answer in his heart.

    He had to abandon Zhu Jiu to protect the Zhu family. If Jiang Yao and her husband found out that the Zhu family was also involved in that matter, Zhu Jiu would have to follow the same path as Zhu Qian.

    Only by abandoning Zhu Jiu could the Zhu family show that they knew nothing about Zhu Jiu¡¯s actions and that they were furious about it too. They could only me it on Zhu Jiu.

    If only they had been sessful, the Zhu family and Master Sen would be able to obtain enormous benefits.

    The Zhu family head was very depressed as he thought about the Divine Doctor¡¯s death. He had nned everything for so long, but the person involved had suddenly died.

    Zhu Jiu did not seem to know that the Divine Doctor was dead, so he did not specifically tell Zhu Jiu over the phone. The father and son had talked for a while before hanging up.

    With the arrival of Master Cheng and his son, the Lu family¡¯s home had been bustling with activity for the past half day.

    Even though Jiang Yao was not prepared for Master Cheng¡¯s care for her, it was indisputable that Master Cheng had helped her.

    After lunch, she did not immediately go to rest. Instead, she looked at Master Cheng¡¯s body. Mrs. Lu¡¯s rheumatism was more severe than Master Cheng¡¯s.

    When he was young, Master Cheng had suffered a lot of injuries. Later, when he was in prison, the prison conditions were not as good as outside, so his condition worsened.

    Master Cheng was not in the country in spring because it was rainy and humid. His whole body would hurt when it came to such weather.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s condition was rtively mild. Jiang Yao was confident that she could slowly cure her. Even if Jiang Yao had a medical system, Master Cheng¡¯s condition could only be cured by alleviating a certain degree of pain.

    ¡°Master Cheng, you¡¯ll be staying at my second uncle¡¯s house for the next few days. I¡¯ll give you acupuncture every morning for 40 minutes. After a week, I¡¯ll get you some medicine for you. Soak in them for 20 minutes every day. After a month, it should ease your pain a little, but there¡¯s no way to cure itpletely. It had been too long.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the disappointed look on Cheng Jinnian¡¯s face and said, ¡°Your condition is different from my mother¡¯s¡­¡±

 Chapter 1628: What Does He Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1628: What Does He Do?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s better if it can help to ease the pain. When it rains, it¡¯s like my bones are on strike and not working.¡± Master Cheng replied to Jiang Yao while patting Cheng Jinnian¡¯s head; there was not a single trace of disappointment on his face.

    Jiang Yao stood up. Then, she turned to Old Madam Liang and said, ¡°Grandma Liang, you should go for a rest. Remember to take your medicine after you wake up from your rest.¡±

    Old Madam Liang was delighted when she saw Jiang Yao frown. ¡°Yaoyao looks like a housewife. I can imagine what you will look like when you and Xingzhi are old. ¡°

    ¡°Who cares about him?¡± Jiang Yao blushed when Old Madam Liang teased her. Obviously, Lu Xingzhi was the one who kept nagging her when she was with him.

    He cared about how many bowls of rice she ate for a meal, how much fruit and water she drank a day, and what time she slept and woke up.

    When she thought about how Lu Xingzhi would have more time to care for her when he was old, Jiang Yao felt that life would be unbelievably noisy.

    Xiao Ya winked at Jiang Yao and pointed at her phone, silently telling Jiang Yao to be careful that she wouldin to Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao acted as if she did not see anything and sent Old Madam Liang back to her room. The olddy had not been sleeping well at home. Ever since she arrived there, Jiang Yao lit the incense for her. Old Madam Liang could sleep soundly at the Lu family home during those few days.

    Jiang Yao asked Xiao Ya to stay at home and help her entertain the Cheng family while she and Mrs. Lu went to Second Uncle Lu¡¯s house.

    Second Uncle Lu had a lot of things to do. He spent most of the year in the vi in the county town and rarely went back to the house. He would ask someone to assist her with the cleaning every other week.

    After the Cheng family arrived, Mrs. Lu called Second Uncle Lu to inquire about lending the house to their guests. When Second Uncle Lu heard that it was Jiang Yao¡¯s biological mother¡¯s family, he immediately agreed.

    Mrs. Lu brought Jiang Yao up to the second floor. Naturally, they would not use Second Uncle Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s bedrooms. Fortunately, there were still three other rooms avable at Second Uncle Lu¡¯s house.

    ¡°Yaoyao, do you know what kind of work Mr. Cheng does? Why do I feel a sense of hostility when I look at him?¡± Mrs. Lu had asked Cheng Jinnian about his parents¡¯ work, and unlike thest time, she only asked Cheng Jinnian a few questions about his family. She knew that the Cheng family got along well, so she did not ask any more questions.

    Then, when she saw Cheng Jinnian¡¯s father, Mrs. Lu felt that Mr. Cheng had an indescribable sense of hostility when he stood at the door for the first time, even when he had a smile on his face. It was as if he was smiling amiably, but Mrs. Lu was an experienced person. She could tell that Mr. Cheng was different from ordinary people.

    Jiang Yao did not hide Master Cheng¡¯s identity from Mrs. Lu. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really amazing. You can tell that Cheng Jinnian¡¯s father is a gangster, but he also does some business. He¡¯s in the HL most of the time now. But he¡¯s only here for a few days. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. When he goes home, I won¡¯t have much contact with him. I don¡¯t n to stay in contact with the people there.¡±

    Mrs. Lu looked at Jiang Yao and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to stay in contact with him. I can see that Mr. Cheng treats you quite well. Also, Mr. Cheng¡¯s two sons look at you as if you¡¯re family. Mr. Cheng should be a good person.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say anything. Her hands did not stop moving either. She quickly made the bed¡­

 Chapter 1629: Let Sister Marry Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1629: Let Sister Marry Brother</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As for Jiang Yao¡¯s birth mother, Mrs. Lu was repeating the same old tune. Jiang Yao would need some time if she wanted to dispel any emotion she had for her biological mother.

    ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t be too sad about your teacher. A dead person can¡¯t be resurrected. We still have to live well.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s main worry was that Jiang Yao would feel unwell because of her teacher¡¯s ident. When she woke up in the morning, her eyes were red with tears.

    When she left the police station, the squad leader called Mr. Lu and asked the elderly to console the young woman. He said that Jiang Yao had been crying at the police station the whole morning, and the squad leader¡¯s call had frightened Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. She pursed her lips and thought, ¡®My acting skills are excellent.¡¯

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yao lowered her head and did not look at Mrs. Lu. If she raised her head, she would definitely be exposed. Her face did not look sad at all.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and quickly helped Mrs. Lu tidy the rooms before returning home. When she reached home, she heard Xiao Ya teasing Cheng Jinnian non-stop. However, Cheng Jinnian did not answer a single word throughout the entire process.

    When she saw Jiang Yao enter the house, Xiao Ya shifted her attention away from Cheng Jinnian. After Jiang Yao sat down beside her, she pulled Jiang Yao close and whispered, ¡°Sister Jiang Yao, Uncle Cheng¡¯s two sons aren¡¯t fun.¡±

    Master Cheng sat not far from the two of them. Even though Xiao Ya was whispering to Jiang Yao in a low voice, he still heard it. Therefore, he immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Xiao Ya, why aren¡¯t my two sons fun?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re the big smiling tiger and the small paralyzed face,¡± Xiao Ya said without hesitation.

    Cheng Jinnian probably did not like the adjectives Xiao Ya used to describe him, so he raised his head and snorted at Xiao Ya. Then, he quickly put on a smile, smiled sweetly at Jiang Yao, and softly called out to his sister.

    He would use his actions to fight against Xiao Ya for calling him a paralyzed face.

    On the other hand, Cheng Jinyan only looked at Xiao Ya, then lowered his head and continued doing what he was doing as if he did not understand that Xiao Ya was scolding him.

    Master Cheng smiled unkindly at the side. ¡°Xiao Ya, to tell you the truth, my two sons are very interesting, but that big one is no fun at all. He¡¯s slippery, just like what you said about a smiling tiger, so he still hasn¡¯t found a wife.¡±

    After saying that, Master Cheng turned his gaze to Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Do you have any friends to introduce him to? He¡¯s not young anymore, and he hasn¡¯t found a partner yet. His mother and I are pretty anxious. You¡¯re already married. I¡¯m worried your children will grow up, and he¡¯s still an old bachelor. ¡°

    Cheng Jinnian stood in front of Jiang Yao and blinked. He looked at Jiang Yao, then turned back to look at his elder brother, sitting there calmly. His words were shocking. ¡°Dad, let Sister marry Brother! Then we can live together again! ¡°

    Jiang Yao and Xiao Ya were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Xiao Nian!¡± Cheng Jinyan held his forehead. ¡°How can your brother marry your sister?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll marry her!¡± Cheng Jinnian probably noticed that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was too ferocious, so he did not dare to continue saying that his brother should marry her. He quickly changed his words¡­

 Chapter 1630: Master Cheng Did It

    <h4>Chapter 1630: Master Cheng Did It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Family members can¡¯t get married to each other,¡± Cheng Jinyan exined patiently.

    Cheng Jinnian pouted unhappily and muttered, ¡°Who set the rules?¡±

    Xiao Ya said, ¡°You want to steal Yao from Lu Xingzhi? I¡¯ll tell him not to let youe here in the future! Jiang Yao can only be my third brother¡¯s wife!¡±

    Then, Xiao Ya held onto Jiang Yao¡¯s arm. ¡°Right, Jiang Yao?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say anything to the childish Xiao Ya. Her phone vibrated in her pocket, and a new message came in. Jiang Yao looked at the sender of the message and gasped.

    It was from Big Ke. Jiang Yao wondered why Big Ke would message her.

    When she opened it, Jiang Yao finally learned the reason. Big Ke knew that there were many people in the Lu family, so he was afraid that it was inconvenient for her to speak on the phone. So, he had sent a text message instead. Big Ke had an unexpected guest.

    Jiang Yao put her phone away and turned to speak to Mrs. Lu. ¡°Mom, I have something to do. I¡¯m going out for a while. It¡¯s just nearby.¡±

    Jiang Yao went out of the house to take a stroll. When she was sure no one was following him, she went to Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s location.

    The three men in the room were talking. When they saw Jiang Yao, they turned to look at her.

    ¡°Brother Yongjun.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked over to Ruan Yongjun and did not hide the surprise on her face. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    That unexpected guest was Ruan Yongjun, who was supposed to be in YN. He was a friend who had met Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi in YN. Ruan Yongjun and Carl helped Jiang Yao manage the mines in YN.

    ¡°Carl and I found a lot of people investigating you at Y N. We were worried. I discussed this with Carl before I came here to look for you. I¡¯m a veteran. I can¡¯t do anything else, but I can still protect you.¡± Ruan Yongjun scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the county town for a long time, but I found that there were too many people watching you, so I did not dare to look for you rashly. I stayed in town for a while and found out that Big Ke and Ah Lu lived here, so I sneaked in to look for them first.

    ¡°Before Young Master Lu¡¯s closed-door training, he called Carl and me to arrange some things. He asked us to keep an eye on those people in our government. We were also keeping an eye on that female boss initially, but we did not expect to find that you were also involved. Master Sen and Zhu Jiu sent people here to investigate you, and Zhu Qian wanted to find someone to kill you.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun¡¯s face was filled with disdain when he mentioned Zhu Qian. ¡°She was just one of Master Sen¡¯s many ythings. Who did she think she was? She was always looking down on other people. Carl and I sent people to kill her yesterday, but the strange thing was that we had left her body on the street. Later, someone hung her up in front of Zhu Jiu¡¯s vi. I heard that it scared Zhu Jiu quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Master Cheng¡¯s men did it.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not help butugh. In the morning, Cheng Jinyan had said that he could not find out who killed Zhu Qian, but he did not expect that it was Ruan Yongjun.

    ¡°Who¡¯s Master Cheng?¡± Ruan Yongjun asked.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°My biological mother¡¯s husband. He won¡¯t hurt me. You just have to avoid his people and not let them find you. He¡¯s with the Lu family right now. He¡¯ll stay with the Lu family for a week.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m just worried that that person might appear out of nowhere. Young Master Lu said he wanted to keep an eye on every suspicious person.¡± Ruan Yongjun smiled¡­

 Chapter 1631: Young Master Luâ€™s Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 1631: Young Master Lu¡¯s Arrangement</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Rather than saying that Young Master Lu wants to capture that big boss, it would be better to say that Young Master Lu is worried that the big boss will have the ability to find your former military spy and you. If anything happens to you during Young Master Lu¡¯s closed-door training, Carl and I will have to pay for it with our lives.¡±

    ¡°He¡ª¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not tell her a single word about the arrangements he had made in private. He was probably afraid that she would be even more fearful if she knew too much.

    Ruan Yongjun inquired, ¡°We have a lot more people in YN. Do you still need people here? If you do, I¡¯ll arrange for some people toe here.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Not for the time being. Will Master Sen find out that you killed Zhu Qian?¡±

    ¡°No. If Master Sen investigated this, he would probably only learn things about his own woman. Zhu Qian has offended many people, so Master Sen will take care of that. By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I want to talk to you about.¡± Ruan Yongjun¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Master Sen will arrange for someone to take the female boss away tonight and send her to the border between the two countries. You need to inform the military in advance and have them meet you at the border. When they arrive, they need to pick her up quickly. If they dy too long, Master Sen¡¯s people might catch up with them.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. The big boss that Ruan Yongjun talked about was Ah Da¡¯s sister, the group¡¯s mastermind. When she heard Ruan Yongjun say that he would snatch the person from Master Sen¡¯s hands with Carl, Jiang Yao was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Master Sen is a general from YN, and he has a heavy army. Are you going to snatch him by force?¡± Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that expose all of you? If you were to face Master Sen head-on, your lives would be in danger. ¡°

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun smiled excitedly as if it was a hot-blooded game. ¡°Young Master Lu arranged that himself. No matter how powerful Master Sen is in YN, he is not themander of YN. He also has opponents. There is a young general who also has a lot of soldiers. He has relied on his military achievements to stay in his current position. That young general likes your country¡¯s ink and calligraphy. Young Master Lu arranged for someone to send him two calligraphy paintings as gifts. We will fight tonight with that general¡¯s men. We will also fight in the name of that general. It¡¯s just that we will blend in with his men.¡±

    Ruan Yongjunughed. Jiang Yao could inexplicably feel that he was looking forward to that night¡¯s n and was full of confidence.

    ¡°Director Jiang, you can rest assured about Young Master Lu¡¯s arrangements. I¡¯ve retired for many years, and tonight¡¯s n has made me incredibly excited. Director Jiang, you don¡¯t have to worry that the young general will use us against you.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun waved his hand and said, ¡°Master Sen wanted to keep that boss because of her connections. There are still many people who haven¡¯t been caught. They are alert and have strong ties. Master Sen wants to use those people to expand the drug business into your country. The profits of that business are beyond our imagination. It has even more terrifying profits than the mining business. It¡¯s not even enough to describe how much money they¡¯d make every day¡­¡±

 Chapter 1632: Unifying The World

    <h4>Chapter 1632: Unifying The World</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°More importantly, Master Sen wants to make money so that he has enough money to buy more advanced military equipment and expand his private army. Once Master Sen seeds, he might even be able to change YN¡¯smander, and as for his opponent, he fears Master Sen¡¯s strength.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately understood that Lu Xingzhi was taking advantage of the situation in YN and using Master Sen¡¯s opponent to deal with Master Sen.

    ¡°Master Sen wants to weaponize the neurotoxin in your hands. Master Sen is a warmonger. Once his private army has expanded to his satisfaction, he will have enough arms and the neurotoxin in his hands. The first thing he will do is be YN¡¯s new leader andunch an invasion war against some small border countries. Perhaps his first targets will not be your country, but DM Country and LW Country. But your country is definitely one of his targets.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds before she quickly calmed down.

    Master Sen¡¯s ambition must not have seeded. She had never heard of any coup in YN. She had also never heard MD Country being invaded, which meant that Master Sen failed in her previous life.

    ¡°You just said that Master Sen wanted to expand his drug business, so I can understand if he wants MD and LW. Those two ces have the best poppy seeds. There is no other ce in the world that is more suitable for the growth and reproduction of poppies, including YN.¡±

    ¡°Master Sen can¡¯t be thinking of unifying the whole world, right?¡±

    Big Ke suddenly interjected andughed out loud. ¡°I don¡¯t dare say this about other small countries, but with our country, we can kill small countries like yours by taking turns fighting.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun nced at Big Ke and did not respond. Obviously, he was dissatisfied that Big Ke so belittled his country, but the two countries¡¯ economies were very different. If they really took action, YN would have no chance of winning, so he had nothing to say. If that was the case, why did Master Sen want to find the neurotoxin and use biological weapons to solve the problem of the disparity in strength?

    ¡°Director Jiang, are you sure you don¡¯t need additional manpower here?¡±

    Ruan Yongjun continued to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t need it, then I¡¯ll return to YN in the afternoon. If you need it, I¡¯ll stay here and wait for Carl to send people here.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. Since everyone who paid attention to the Divine Doctor knew that he was dead, Master Sen would send people to keep an eye on her. However, they would only watch her from a distance. If he confirmed that she was of no use to him, Master Sen would probably immediately withdraw all the remaining people.

    Therefore, if there were too many people around Jiang Yao, it would arouse Master Sen¡¯s suspicion instead. There was no need for that.

    It was rare for Ruan Yongjun to be there. Jiang Yao could have brought Ruan Yongjun around the county town, but she knew she should go out as little as possible.

    Jiang Yao was afraid that Mrs. Lu would be worried if she went out for too long. After she spoke to Ruan Yongjun, she called Mr. Liang and told him what Ruan Yongjun had said. She also sent Mr. Liang the contact information for Carl, and then Mr. Liang went to contact Carl. Since Jiang Yao did not have anything else to do, she left the courtyard. She even took a detour to the alley to buy snacks before returning to the Lu family.

    As soon as Jiang Yao entered the house, Cheng Jinnian, who had been sitting there watching TV, quickly stood up. His gazended firmly on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand¡­ He sniffed and eximed, ¡°Stinky tofu!¡±

 Chapter 1633: Your Brother Has Run Away

    <h4>Chapter 1633: Your Brother Has Run Away</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Perhaps Cheng Jinnian was deeply affected by his illness thest time, or maybe Jiang Yao had reprimanded him when he was sick, so he just stood up and watched. He did not have any intention of walking over to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao ced the things before him and said, ¡°Eat less and don¡¯t drink iced soda. You can eat the candied haws tomorrow. I¡¯ll put them in the fridge for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not look at Cheng Jinnian¡¯s bright eyes. She went to the kitchen and then went upstairs to her room.

    Cheng Jinnian waited for Jiang Yao to walk up the stairs before replying with a smile. ¡°I know, Big Sister! Thank you, Big Sister! ¡°

    The smell of stinky tofu was really strong. Cheng Jinyan looked at Cheng Jinnian as if he was holding a treasure, and his eyebrows almost furrowed into a line.

    Cheng Jinnian noticed Cheng Jinyan¡¯s expression and quickly took a few steps backward. Cheng Jinyan definitely knew how much of a neat freak his younger brother was.

    ¡°Daddy, look at the stinky tofu that Big Sister bought for me!¡± Cheng Jinnian looked like he was showing off a treasure. Then, he turned around and asked, ¡°Who wants to eat with me?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Xiao Ya was the only one who answered. Then, she happily walked to Cheng Jinnian¡¯s side. Cheng Jinnian stood while she crouched. She took the toothpick that Cheng Jinnian passed to her and devoured it. Then, she said, ¡°It tastes good. It tasted like the authentic stinky tofu from the old street in Jindo City.¡±

    Xiao Ya was a food enthusiast, and for Cheng Jinnian, who also loved to eat, it was a kind of joy to have a meal together that most people could not tolerate.

    Therefore, Cheng Jinnian gave Xiao Ya a few smiles, showing his devil-like expression.

    One adult and one child, one was squatting, and the other was standing. The two ate happily and even talked about the delicacies at home and abroad. The two were very excited.

    On the other hand, Cheng Jinyan was probably irritated by the smell that stimted his nasal membranes to the point that he could not bear it anymore. He furrowed his eyebrows, held his breath, and walked out of the house.

    ¡°Xiao Nian, your brother has run out.¡±

    After Cheng Jinyan left, Xiao Ya withdrew her gaze from Cheng Jinyan and lowered her head to whisper to Cheng Jinnian. She looked at Cheng Jinnian¡¯s mouth full of food. It was fascinating to see him chew with his cheeks puffing up and down. Xiao Ya reached out and poked Cheng Jinnian¡¯s cheeks.

    Cheng Jinnian, who was eating, had the best temper. He rolled his eyes at Xiao Ya and swatted her hand away. ¡°Ignore him. That¡¯s why my brother couldn¡¯t find a wife.¡±

    Xiao Ya¡¯s face twitched slightly. She knew what the Cheng family did. Before she saw the Cheng family, she always felt that people like the Cheng family should be big and burly. Some had five-wed dragon or tiger tattoos on their arms. Some wore a thick gold ne around their neck. Some with more taste would wear gold and jade. Then, some would wear a gold bracelet or a gold watch on their wrist. Unless one of their ten fingers were broken, otherwise, they would wear a shiny gold ring too.

    That was Xiao Ya¡¯s impression of a gangster. However, after seeing the Cheng family at the Lu family¡¯s house, Xiao Ya felt like she might have watched too many movies in the past, which was why she had that impression.

    At first nce, Cheng Jinyan looked like a gentleman from abroad. Every look, every action, and even the smile on his face seemed to be calcted. Although the smile was a little fake, he gave people the impression that he was a gentle and good man¡­

 Chapter 1634: All Or Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 1634: All Or Nothing</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, after seeing the Cheng family, Xiao Ya felt that gangsters were not all fierce-looking.

    A bowl of stinky tofuid the foundation for Xiao Ya and Cheng Jinnian¡¯s friendship. Jiang Yao only took a lunch break, and Cheng Jinnian, who had been ignoring Xiao Ya, was inseparable from Xiao Ya.

    Since she had to give Master Cheng acupuncture, Jiang Yao worked a little hard that night. It was almost 11 o¡¯clock when she returned to her room to rest.

    The Cheng family stayed at Second Uncle Lu¡¯s house. The young Cheng Jinnian could not take it anymore after Jiang Yao left. He went to his room to rest while his brother went to Master Cheng¡¯s room.

    In the room, Master Cheng stood in front of the window in his nightgown, talking on the phone with his wife. Since he had just taken a medicinal bath, his body had a strong smell of Chinese medicine. He stood by the window, and the wind brought the scent on his body to Cheng Jinyan¡¯s nose.

    Cheng Jinyan stood at the door for a few seconds. When he saw his father was on the phone with his mother, he left. Master Cheng heard the sound and turned to look at the door. He only saw Cheng Jinyan¡¯s figure, but he did not say anything to stop him.

    As a father, he had missed Cheng Jinyan¡¯s growing years. Cheng Jinyan respected him, but he was not as close to his eldest son as he was to his youngest son.

    Cheng Jinyan was closer to his stepmother, Xie Qiuran, who had taken care of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Jiang Yao¡¯s rtives are good people. They are open-minded and reasonable, and they are really good to Jiang Yao.¡± Master Cheng knew what his wife wanted to know, so he told her. ¡°I spent some time with her husband¡¯s parents today, and they¡¯re not fussy. Jiang Yao is a blessed child. Her parents treat her as their own child, and her inws love her and are very tolerant of her. I will bring you here when you are better.¡±

    Xie Qiuran, no, Cheng Xinyou, was on the other end of the line. After hearing what Master Cheng said, she smiled softly to herself. All the news she had heard was not as reassuring as the answer that her husband had given her after he personally went to take a look.

    Master Cheng said he would bring her to Jiang Yao¡¯s home when she was better. Although Cheng Xinyou thought about it and was tempted, she knew that she could not cross that line before Jiang Yao took the initiative to invite her.

    Therefore, Cheng Xinyou only smiled at Master Cheng¡¯sst words and did not say anything.

    So Master Cheng also knew Cheng Xinyou¡¯s worries, so he changed the topic and brought up the Lin family¡¯s matter.

    ¡°I went to the Lin family. Initially, I was worried that the Lin family would disturb Jiang Yao, but Jiang Yao¡¯s husband had already scared the two of them. Jiang Yao has two bodyguards by her side, and those two are also on the lookout for any Lin family members. As soon as Old Madam Lin arrives, she will be dragged out of town. No matter what, she will be removed.¡±

    Simrly, since Master Cheng saw Old Madam Lin, he also saw Cheng Xinyou¡¯s ex-husband. As Cheng Xinyou¡¯s husband, Master Cheng, objectively evaluated the former Cheng Xinyou, saying, ¡°You must be blind to have fallen in love with that man. If you had met me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have had the pain of those years.¡±

    That old man was jealous. Cheng Xinyou let out a long sigh. ¡°If I had met you then, I think I would have avoided you. When I saw you in prison, I was desperate. If I were not with you, I would be Xie Qiuxiang forever. You were myst hope¡­¡±

 Chapter 1635: Send A Message To Master Sen

    <h4>Chapter 1635: Send A Message To Master Sen</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Master Cheng clicked his tongue and did not say anything else because he knew Cheng Xinyou was telling the truth.

    Initially, when the two of them first got together, it was not because of any feelings but because they needed to use each other.

    He had to spend a long time in prison. Even though prison life could not torture him, it made his time exceedingly dull.

    Cheng Xinyou was a southern girl. Burly female prisoners weremon in prison, so Cheng Xinyou¡¯s arrival had be everyone¡¯s sole focus. She was a hot-blooded object for those men. Even Master Cheng paid attention to Cheng Xinyou.

    The first encounter between the two was when Cheng Xinyou deliberately approached him. At that time, Master Cheng fancied Cheng Xinyou¡¯s face and body. Cheng Xinyou¡¯s existence was a kind of entertainment in his boring prison life.

    For Cheng Xinyou, Master Cheng was nothing more than a crutch for her in a ce where only the strong would survive. She gave her body and received Master Cheng¡¯s protection. At that time, all she wanted was to survive. She never thought that Master Cheng would arrange for her to leave a prison sentence that was supposed tost her entire youth.

    She never thought that when she gave her body away, she would inadvertently give her heart too. She never thought that she would eventually marry him and be his wife; she would be a woman that he doted upon.

    Master Cheng and his wife talked over the phone for more than half an hour. When he heard the nurse who took care of his wife urge her to take a nap, he hung up and went to Cheng Jinyan¡¯s room.

    ¡°You were looking for me just now?¡± Cheng Jinyan¡¯s door was not closed, so Master Cheng stood at the door.

    Cheng Jinyan nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve found out the identities of those people in town who are observing Little Sister.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan called Jiang Yao by her name when he was with her. However, he would refer to her as his little sister when he was with family.

    ¡°There are many soldiers, the Zhu family of Ping City, YN¡¯s Zhu Jiu¡¯s men, YN¡¯s Master Sen, and the Qian family of Jindo City.¡± Cheng Jinyan sneered. ¡°There are quite a lot of people. The soldiers are probably Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men because Little Sister¡¯s family members have that group of people around them. The Zhu family of Ping City has never been close to Little Sister. Those people are wandering outside the county town to ask for information. The Qian family only arrived today. They should be here to find out the truth about the Divine Doctor¡¯s ne crash.¡±

    As for Master Sen¡¯s man, Cheng Jinyan did not need to say anything to know why he was there.

    ¡°Send a message to Master Sen, tell him to withdraw his men within a day. If we find his men again, the Cheng family will wipe out half an acre of his f*ckingnd, and he won¡¯t even be able to get a single item of the goods he ordered.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and meet Uncle Li first. Master Sen has bought his goods from Uncle Li in recent years.¡± Cheng Jinyan was not surprised that Master Cheng would go to such lengths for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Master Cheng shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if I call him myself. He still doesn¡¯t know our connection. I should tell him such an important thing personally.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan curled the corners of his lips into a smile. He nodded and asked again, ¡°Is Mom doing well at home alone? It should be her lunch break right now, right? ¡°

    ¡°She sounds pretty good.¡± Then, he turned around and left. When he left, he was in a good mood. He put his hands in the pockets of his robe and walked briskly¡­

 Chapter 1636: Only A Strong Country

    <h4>Chapter 1636: Only A Strong Country</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Cheng Jinyan did not even need to ask how his father had felt after soaking in the medicinal bath. He looked much more rxed. Otherwise, he would not look that good in that day¡¯s wet and humid weather.

    Jiang Yao did not know what Cheng Jinyan had done, and she did not know much about the Cheng family¡¯s abilities. However, when she woke up the following day, she received a text message informing her that Master Sen¡¯s men had left the county the previous night.

    When Jiang Yao heard that news, she guessed that Master Sen must have believed the Divine Doctor¡¯s death and confirmed that she was of no use to him before withdrawing his men, so she felt much more rxed.

    Even though those people would not appear again, she could not act so carefree when so many other people were observing her. It would be annoying to know exactly how many people were keeping an eye on her in a four-kilometer radius.

    The Lu family¡¯s breakfast table had many people early in the morning. The Lu family¡¯s lifestyle was simple. If it were not for peopleing to pay their New Year¡¯s greetings, there would rarely be such a lively time throughout the year.

    Mr. Lu was used to listening to the radio during breakfast; the radio was on in the dining room. Jiang Yao picked up her chopsticks. Just as she sat down, she heard the radio announcer report that the biggest boss behind the most prominent human trafficking group in the country had been arrested at three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Our soldiers are so powerful!¡± After Mr. Lu heard it, he was so happy that he pped the table. ¡°When I listened to the broadcast, I thought that the biggest boss would just slip away. They only caught a few low-level soldiers, and that would be the end of it. I did not expect the country not to disappoint themoners!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that we caught him. Even if we executed him a hundred times, it would be useless. Many people¡¯s children are still missing.¡± Mrs. Lu was also extremely excited.

    Themon people could not decide who the new leader would be, nor could they decide on national affairs. However, each one of them was concerned about the country¡¯s big and small matters and the people¡¯s livelihood.

    A while ago, the news that the country had severely punished human traffickers attracted the attention of the ordinary people in the country. While everyone was happy that their country had done something, they were also regretful that the biggest boss of that gang had run away.

    ¡°Only when the country and the army is strong will themon people have a stable life.¡± Mr. Lu was so excited that he did not even eat breakfast. He turned around and said to Mrs. Lu, ¡°Do you believe it? In another 10 to 20 years, our country will be able topare with other first-world countries. In the past, our country was backward, but now our country is bing more and more powerful. We are in a good era!¡±

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu started talking about their parents¡¯ hard lives. They talked about the hardships of their youth.

    Jiang Yaoughed discreetly. It seemed that people of her parents¡¯ generation always liked to think hard, and even her parents were no exception.

    If Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu knew that the big boss¡¯ capture was due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s effort, they would be so proud of him.

    After hearing the news, Jiang Yao believed that Mr. Lu¡¯s reaction was not just his own. Mr. Lu represented those who paid attention to the country¡¯s big and small matters¡­

 Chapter 1637: Get Her Back

    <h4>Chapter 1637: Get Her Back</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her husband had given their fellow countrymen an unwavering faith in the country. He had given the people a lot of trust in the country and the military¡¯s capabilities.

    He was a man who made her proud, a man who made her proud, and a man who made her family proud.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart felt soft. Even if no one knew that he was the one who did that, it was enough for her to know.

    ¡®Lu Xingzhi, Lu Xingzhi.¡¯

    She repeated his name in her heart over and over again, engraving it in her heart.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao really missed Lu Xingzhi. She really wanted to see him, give him a hug and a kiss, tell him how proud she was of him, and tell him just how much she missed him.

    Everywhere she went, she heard people talking about the broadcast they had heard in the morning. Even though not every family had a radio or television, the news had spread verbally.

    Master Cheng and Cheng Jinyan stayed in town for eight days. After that, Master Cheng took the medicine that Jiang Yao had prepared for him and left with his sons. Even though he had a daughter in that town that he was quite fond of, he was even fonder of his wife.

    Old Madam Liang and Xiao Ya stayed two days longer than Master Cheng. When Mr. Liang finished his business there and returned to Jindo City, he picked up Old Madam Liang and Xiao Ya along the way.

    Once the guests left, the Lu family, which had been bustling for a long time, suddenly became deserted. Sometimes, even Mrs. Lu wouldin that he was a little unustomed to it.

    Just as Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu were still getting used to the quiet, Jiang Yao received a call from Xiao Ya, saying that Liang Yueze had gone to attend Luo Ruoran¡¯s wedding.

    ¡°Are you sure he went?¡±

    Jiang Yao was surprised and happy. ¡°He told you that he was going to attend Sister Ruoran¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. We didn¡¯t get an invitation to her wedding. We were only informed that she would get married again.¡± Xiao Ya sounded regretful. ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Brother Liang tell us that he would attend Sister Ruoran¡¯s wedding? Isn¡¯t Sister Ruoran getting married today? Second Brother Liang must have made an excuse to go to Sister Ruoran¡¯s city yesterday. He must have gone to see Sister Ruoran. Don¡¯t you think that adults are very strange? Can they wish for the exes to be happy without any conflict?¡±

    ¡°Wish?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard those words, ¡°Big Brother may have gone to the city where Sister Ruoran lives, but we¡¯re not sure if he will go to Sister Ruoran. Even if he sees her, he can¡¯t wish for her happiness, right? I don¡¯t know about other things, but if he is still in love with her, would he still wish her that?¡±

    Xiao Ya was young and had never dated anyone. She had never liked anyone, so she really could not understand what that would feel like.

    ¡°I think Second Brother Liang still likes Sister Ruoran. Maybe he will get her back? After all, Second Brother Liang¡¯s temper doesn¡¯t seem like someone who wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡± Xiao Ya guessed that there might be a possibility that Ruoran would be happy in the future. ¡°I hope Second Brother Liang can get Sister Ruoran back. We don¡¯t even know anything about the man that Sister Ruoran is marrying. Why would he suddenly appear and snatch Sister Ruoran away from us? If Sister Ruoran isn¡¯t around, I¡¯ll be bored in Jindo City¡­¡±

 Chapter 1638: Got Even More Confused

    <h4>Chapter 1638: Got Even More Confused</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Luo Ruoran and Xiao Ya had grown up together. Xiao Ya was younger than Luo Ruoran, so one could say she followed Luo Ruoran around when she was growing up. Xiao Ya had lost a sister when Luo Ruoran left the country. Luo Ruoran was going to marry a man that she did not know, so Xiao Ya thought that he had snatched Luo Ruoran away.

    Xiao Ya was a little uncertain, so she asked again, ¡°Jiang Yao, do you feel the same way? Second Brother Liang should be returning with Sister Ruoran, right? On Thursday, Chen Xuyao said that Lu Xingzhi was the most simr to Second Brother Liang. What do you think Lu Xingzhi would do if he met you in such a situation? I¡¯m just making an analogy. I don¡¯t have the intention of jinxing your rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Me and Xingzhi?¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed when she thought of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s overbearing personality that no one else could match. ¡°From the day I married him, he said that we would never get a divorce. I had just married him, and my personality was multifaceted, but he held on to me tightly.¡±

    That assumption was entirely inappropriate for her and Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Well, if you have to make a hypothesis based on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality, there are only two possibilities. If he knew that I would get married again, he would tie me to his side. That is based on the fact that he still has feelings for me. What Lu Xingzhi likes, what he wants, it¡¯s not up to anyone else. Another possibility is that the news of me remarrying or not would not cause him to be the slightest bit emotional. That is based on the fact that he no longer has any feelings for me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality was a little extreme. He was either extremely cold or highly stingy toward people who were no longer in his heart.

    ¡°The more I listen, the more confused I get.¡±

    Xiao Ya pouted. ¡°Adults are reallyplicated. Lovees, and love goes. That¡¯s why I won¡¯t be like that in the future.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any shame? You keep calling us adults. Xiao Ya, you¡¯re already in high school!¡± Jiang Yaoughed so hard that she was about to burst. ¡°You won¡¯t be like that in the future? You won¡¯t date anyone in the future? You¡¯ll never fall in love? You won¡¯t get married? ¡°

    ¡°I¡¯m going to!¡±

    Xiao Ya raised her voice a few degrees higher. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to get married! I still have children. I like cute children! When I¡¯m old enough, my parents will arrange a partner for me. They have good tastes, and they¡¯re my parents. They¡¯ll definitely find me a partner that¡¯s worthy of me. Once I have a partner, all that¡¯s left is to get married.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless with your words. You make it sound like you don¡¯t have any expectations for your future marriage partner,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    When Jiang Yao was in high school, she was the same as Xiao Ya. Even though many of her ssmates had started to flirt with each other, they would have some admirers even if they did not experience puppy love.

    At that time, Jiang Yao was a hothead who was even more brainless than Xiao Ya.

    At least Xiao Ya had thought about letting her parents look for her marriage partner. However, she had never thought about that.

    In the end, a wily fox like Lu Xingzhi had snatched that innocent girl. She was the first one to get married among her high school ssmates.

    Jiang Yao thought that maybe Xiao Ya would meet the same person who would want to take her home¡­

 Chapter 1639: Yueze Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 1639: Yueze Is Here</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re good-looking, what other conditions do you need?¡± Xiao Ya¡¯s tone was full of confusion as she asked. Seeing that Jiang Yao onlyughed at her and did not answer, Xiao Ya snorted again. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I know that you must beughing at me for being childish! I¡¯m going to call Sister Ruoran. I have to congratte her!¡±

    Then, Xiao Ya hung up the phone amidst Jiang Yao¡¯s undisguisedughter. Jiang Yao¡¯sughter grew louder as she held the phone.

    Some people were born to enjoy a better life than most people. They would not encounter any huge obstacles growing up; their life was what one would call smooth sailing.

    But so what?

    An obstacle would still appear one day.

    Some people would let one know what it feels like to have one¡¯s heart ripped out of their chest.

    They would understand that a smooth-sailing life would notst.

    In Liang Yueze¡¯s life, that person was probably Luo Ruoran.

    Only Luo Ruoran could make him endure pain.

    Liang Yueze sat beside the flower bed. On the other side of the six-meter-wide road was thewn where the hotel held the wedding ceremony for the couple. It was still cold in Jindo City in that season, but it was already as warm as spring there.

    The six-meter distance was not considered narrow, but he could easily hear theughter from the wedding across the road. He could also see her in a pure white wedding dress, holding the arm of a man in a ck suit.

    Liang Yueze was certain that Luo Ruoran was going to get married to another man he had never seen before.

    When they divorced, he was sure that Luo Ruoran would probably remarry soon. However, at that time, he thought that she would marry Gu Haoyu.

    So, Liang Yueze wanted to ask her what she meant by marrying a man she had only known for a few months.

    However, as he listened to the waves ofughtering from the other side, Liang Yueze suddenly felt that that question did not seem to have any meaning.

    If he had known that she would fall in love with another man in just a few months, if he had known that she would leave him and marry a man that he had never seen before, perhaps he would have.

    Liang Yueze stood up from the flower bed, patted the dust off his exquisite suit, and smoothed out the wrinkles on it. Then, he walked toward the bustling crowd.

    The wedding was not grand. The people attending the wedding were mainly from the Luo family¡¯spany. At that wedding venue, besides the groom, there were not many tall and handsome young men like Liang Yueze. Therefore, when he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    The first person to notice Liang Yueze was Mrs. Luo. When Liang Yueze walked toward the bride and groom, Mrs. Luo was shocked.

    ¡°Ruoran, Yueze is here.¡±

    Mrs. Luo reminded Luo Ruoran, who was holding the groom¡¯s arm and teasing her assistant.

    Luo Ruoran did not hear clearly who Mrs. Luo said was there. She turned around and looked behind her. There was even a bright smile on her face. The sun shone on her face and her smile.

    Her smile was even brighter than the sun.

    That was the first time Liang Yueze saw Luo Ruoran smiling without a care in the world. She seemed to be very happy.

    Of course, that smile remained for one second before she saw him¡­

 Chapter 1640: May You Have A Baby Soon

    <h4>Chapter 1640: May You Have A Baby Soon</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Luo Ruoran¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just happened to be here on a business trip and also stayed in that hotel. I knew that you were getting married, so I came here.¡± Liang Yueze curled the corners of his lips mockingly, and the tip of his tongue pressed against his upper jaw as he said something that was meant to be hurtful to someone. ¡°Conveniently came over to congratte you. I wish you eternal happiness.¡±

    Luo Ruoran thought that it was fortunate that her makeup artist had given her enough blush today. Otherwise, she was not sure if she would be able to maintain her appearance after hearing those words.

    She tried her best to maintain the smile on her face. She also believed that with a smile and the makeup on her face, she would definitely look gorgeous at that moment.

    She tried her best to find her voice. In a trance, she heard herself answer him. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡± perhaps it was because her thanks went straight into his heart like a knife. Liang Yueze moved his gaze away from her face and finally said, ¡°May you have a baby soon.¡±

    ¡°With your blessing, when my child is born, if you are free, I will invite you to the banquet.¡±

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s smile did not change at all. Her face was like a mask; there was only one expression.

    Then, Liang Yueze took out the gift that he had already prepared. He handed her a thick red envelope and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small gift.¡±

    ¡°Sure, since you have already prepared it for me, I will definitely ept it.¡±

    Luo Ruoran had always known that he was very generous, but sometimes she hated his generosity. The red envelope seemed to contain a ton of things. ¡°When you get married, I¡¯ll definitely give you a bigger and heavier one.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    He responded very casually. The dizzy light shone on the familiar face in front of him. At that moment, he suddenly felt a strange feeling.

    ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Liang Yueze did not know if Luo Ruoran would ask him to stay and attend her wedding, but he could not stay. He could not watch her being hugged and kissed by another man. He could not continue watching her smile at another man.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t keep you.¡±

    She seemed regretful at that moment, then she stood there and watched him leave.

    Liang Yueze put his empty hands into his trouser pockets. He said he would leave, but he still stood there and watched for a few more seconds. Then, he turned around and nodded at the two elders. He greeted them before his gaze fell on her again.

    Luo Ruoran saw his lips open¡ªhe said one sentence, and then he left.

    His words were very light, so light that only she and he could hear them.

    So light that perhaps she did not even hear it clearly. Otherwise, why would he say such words?

    She heard him say, ¡°Luo Ruoran, don¡¯te back to our country.¡±

    He said, ¡°Luo Ruoran, if you leave, don¡¯te back.¡±

    Luo Ruoran thought that that was probably what he had always wanted. After the wrong intersection, they were separated. They would be in their own cities from then onward, and they would be safe. They would not disturb each other.

    They did not even need to see each other anymore.

    However, why did he ask her to make space for him?

    Why did he always ask her to give way?

    She gave an inch, and he wanted a mile.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mrs. Luo looked at Luo Ruoran, whose eyes were already teary. She hugged her daughter and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do this, you don¡¯t have to get married today. If you want, we can make him marry you again¡­¡±

 Chapter 1641: What About Master Jiu

    <h4>Chapter 1641: What About Master Jiu</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°No, Mom, I¡¯m starting to hate him. I don¡¯t want him; I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Even though it was her wedding, she could not help but cry in her mother¡¯s arms.

    It was best never to have anything to do with him again.

    She would be like his blessing¡ªgive birth to a child and be happy forever.

    She would definitely do as he wished, just as he thought.

    Xiao Ya called Luo Ruoran several times, but no one answered. Then, she called Liang Yueze again, but the two of them seemed to have agreed not to answer her calls. In the end, Xiao Ya sent a text message to Jiang Yao toin about them.

    After reading the text message, Jiang Yao put her phone back in her pocket. Her focus was on the radio.

    The news broadcast was about Pan Peng¡¯s sentence. The matter had slowlye to an end with the unexpected death of the Divine Doctor and the arrival of experts from Jindo Hospital.

    Jiang Yao did not pay attention to the situation of the remaining patients in the hospital. She only heard that the experts were not doing too well after they took over the cases. Two of them were transferred to Jindo Hospital, while the rest were left at the county hospital. Some also went to the province¡¯s hospital.

    That day, at the hospital entrance, one man and one woman incited the family members of the victims. They were Pan Peng¡¯s fake assistant and secretary. Second Uncle Lu recognized them, so they were arrested by the police that day. At that time, the two were also among the people sentenced in court.

    The oue of Pan Peng¡¯s case was, without a doubt, the death penalty. As the other two people were aplices, that incident caused the victims to suffer heavy casualties. The two people even incited the emotions of the victims¡¯ family members. Therefore, one was sentenced to 15 years while the other was sentenced to 12 years.

    Such an oue was a heavy sentence. Jiang Yao, who had no way of knowing how many victims¡¯ families were involved, was also not interested to know that.

    Jiang Yao was interested in another international broadcast, which reported the news from YN. There had been frequent mining idents in YN in the past few days. For some unknown reason, several mines had exploded.

    Jiang Yao listened intently as the host read the addresses of the mines. She was relieved to hear that the affected mines did not include hers. However, if such a big thing had happened to her mines, Ruan Yongjun and Carl would have told her already.

    Plus, Jiang Yao had nothing to do with it. She just listened to the broadcast to pass the time.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in YN and Zhu Jiu¡¯s vi was so oppressive that one could say it was terrifying.

    As long as one had some connections, they would know that the mines that exploded one after another in YN those past few days had belonged to the Zhu family!

    The Zhu family¡¯s mines in YN had not avoided the explosions.

    ¡°What about Master Jiu? It¡¯s obvious that it was not an ident. Someone must have caused this. Why would our mines be the only ones to explode? The first day was ours, and the second day was ours again. Now, our mines have all exploded.¡±

    ¡°Are you done? Are you done?¡± When Master Zhu kicked the person who was asking him what to do next, he said, ¡°How could I not know that? You asked me what to do? I fed all of you. Now you¡¯re asking me what to do.¡±

    When the first mine exploded, Master Zhu did not believe someone had caused it.

    However, another one of their mines had exploded before they could find out the cause of the first explosion¡­

 Chapter 1642: Something Big Had Happened

    <h4>Chapter 1642: Something Big Had Happened</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If he could not even tell that it was intentionally caused, then Zhu Jiu would not have been assigned by the family head to manage the mine in YN.

    Zhu Jiu had a headache. So many days had passed, but the Zhu family members could not find any clues. They had no idea who had done that.

    However, it seemed that the mess was not over yet. The Zhu family¡¯s men guarding the mine ran in panic. Before they could see anyone, they heard them shouting that something terrible had happened.

    ¡°Master Jiu, something terrible has happened! Master Jiu, something big has happened! The army haspletely sealed our mine! ¡°

    The people outside ran in panic. The moment they entered, they did not even have time to catch their breath before they hurriedly spoke, ¡°Master Jiu, all of our mines have been sealed by the military. The military said that our safety measures are not in ce, and they want to inspect our mines. They also said that the police received a report saying that many people were buried in the explosion. The police asked the military to save them. The military and the police took our ores too. They also said that those rocks buried those people. They must find the victims!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Zhu Jiu roared, ¡°Besides our own miners, why would there be any other people? There were so many explosions, but not a single person was buried in it.¡±

    ¡°Master Jiu, the military and the police are taking this opportunity to rob us of our ores! What should we do if they take away our ores by truckloads? That¡¯s a lot of money!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do? All of you are only asking me what to do.¡± Zhu Jiu raised his hand and pped them. ¡°Why should I feed you guys?¡±

    The Zhu family was already in a terrible state after the mines exploded. When the mines were sealed, the military and the police said they would dig into the mountain to save the victims, but it was clear that they were there to rob them!

    The Zhu family had a status in YN, but no matter how powerful their grandfather was, he could not be stronger than the military!

    Zhu Jiu scolded his subordinates and angrily called his father in Ping City.

    A few days ago, Zhu Jiu was afraid that the Zhu family would hold him ountable, so he covered the explosion at the mine and did not n to report it to the family head. Many people in the Zhu family were keeping an eye on the YN mines. If he made a slight mistake, his position would be stolen, even if his father was the head of the family.

    However, in just a few days.

    The Zhu family thought that Zhu Jiu would not be able to keep his position.

    The Zhu family head received a call from Zhu Jiu. He learned that the YN mines were sealed, and there was a risk that it would fall into the hands of the military. The Zhu family head¡¯s hand holding the phone was instantly drained of all strength.

    The Zhu family was no longer as prosperous as they were a hundred years ago. Even though the Zhu family¡¯s inheritance was huge, the most profitable mines had always been the YN mines. It was the Zhu family¡¯s jewelry business.

    The Zhu family¡¯s mines in YN were a massive support for the Zhu family¡¯s jewelry business. It was because of those mines that the Zhu family was able to expand their jewelry business over the past few hundred years. After several generations of management, the Zhu family¡¯s jewelrypany was prosperous and famous.

    If the mines were sealed, it would be equivalent to cutting off the Zhu family¡¯s resources. The loss of the mines would directly affect the Zhu family¡¯s jewelrypany¡­

 Chapter 1643: He Still Has The Cheek To Come Here?

    <h4>Chapter 1643: He Still Has The Cheek To Come Here?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The jewelrypany was the face of all the Zhu family¡¯spanies. It was their brand.

    ¡°Take a trip to Master Sen¡¯s residence with a gift. Master Sen must be able to find information that we can¡¯t.¡± The Zhu family head thought for a long time and asked Zhu Jiu to go to Master Sen for help.

    ¡°Master Sen has been in a bad mood recently.¡±

    Zhu Jiu thought of Master Sen¡¯s expression when he met him on the street a few days ago. Zhu Jiu was not very willing to go to Master Sen. He said, ¡°Father, you should know about the news in the country, right?¡± That woman was snatched from Master Sen¡¯s hands. Because he had lost that woman, Master Sen had been gloomy these few days. He has been hiding that woman, and his political enemies have also recently used that matter to attack him, using him of harboring evil intentions and wanting to stir up a dispute between the two countries to destroy the rtionship between the two.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you to go, then go! When you see Master Sen, as long as his conditions are not too harsh, you will agree to them. Even if Master Sen wants half of the Zhu family¡¯s mines, you will agree to that!¡± The Zhu family head¡¯s voice was gloomy. ¡°If we can¡¯t get Master Sen to help us, I¡¯m afraid the Zhu family will be finished!¡±

    After saying that, the Zhu family head hung up the phone and sat there as if paralyzed.

    The Zhu family had always been well-received by the YN¡¯s military and police. Nothing like that had ever happened before.

    He had wanted to cooperate with Master Sen. Not only would he be able to make more money with the neurotoxin, but he could also tie the Zhu family and Master Sen through that cooperation. He had even tried to find a way for Zhu Qian to give birth to a son with Master Sen to cement the rtionship between the two firmly.

    Master Sen was a wealthy and ambitious man.

    That was also why the Zhu family head insisted on cooperating with Master Sen.

    Master Sen had also secretly sent people to the county to look for Jiang Yao. The Zhu family head knew about it, but he did not expose it. As long as Master Sen got what he wanted, the Zhu family could sit and wait for profits.

    The result, however, surprised the Zhu family¡¯s head.

    The Divine Doctor was dead, and the people that Master Sen had left in the county were all evacuated overnight.

    Ever since the night that Master Sen¡¯s men evacuated, the Zhu family head¡¯s heart has been hanging in the air. That day, it finally confirmed all of his worries.

    The background behind that female student was probably more powerful than he had expected.

    Zhu Jiu hung up the phone, and he was silent for a long time.

    Those who managed the mines were not useless people. Zhu Jiu could hear other meanings from the words. He knew that the Zhu family might be finished with just one sentence from the family head.

    The ones who were going to be destroyed should not be the Zhu family from Ping City but the Zhu family from YN. If that continued, the Zhu family would abandon Zhu Jiu next!

    Zhu Jiu took the most valuable things that he had. One of them was an extremely high-quality jade ornament. The original stone of that ornament was from the mine, and then he designed and made it himself. His love for that ornament was so great that he did not even want to give it to the Zhu family head as a birthday present.

    However, he had to give it to someone else.

    In a manor that was much bigger than the Zhu family vi, Master Sen was even angrier than Zhu Jiu.

    When he heard the servant say that Zhu Jiu was there for a visit, Master Sen said, ¡°He still has the cheek to see me? No! Tell him to get lost! ¡°

    When the servant was about to leave, Master Sen quickly changed his mind and sneered. ¡°Bring him in¡­¡±

 Chapter 1644: Anti-drug Convention

    <h4>Chapter 1644: Anti-drug Convention</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Master Sen was in his mansion¡¯s magnificent living room when Zhu Jiu arrived. A ck-and-white document was on the table next to him. Zhu Jiu cast an unintentional nce at the paper. It was written in the YNnguage. He took a quick peek at it but did not dare to examine it closely.

    ¡°I reasoned that you should be really busy right now, Master Zhu. I did not think you would have time toe to my house.¡± Zhu Jiu walked in, but Master Sen had no intention of allowing him to sit. He just sat there drinking tea. He also had no intention of allowing the servants to make more tea.

    ¡°I can¡¯t forget about you, Master Sen, no matter how busy I am.¡± Zhu Jiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he noticed Master Sen¡¯s change in attitude toward him, he had a bad feeling that Master Sen would vent his rage on him.

    However, he was already there. He could not go back in time and change his mind.

    Zhu Jiu could only fake a smile and act unconcerned. ¡°I have something excellent here that I want to give to Master Sen.¡± He tried to keep his smile. ¡°It is a handcrafted ornament that I made myself. Master Sen¡¯s jade research is on par with mine. Why don¡¯t you take it and experiment with it?¡±

    It was definitely an ornament that he had carefully hidden at home, but the Zhu family had little alternative but to take it out humbly.

    He ced the ornament on the table and noticed that Master Sen did not reject him, so he sighed. ¡°Master Sen must have known about my current difficulties.¡± In terms of ability, I am not even half as good as you, Master Sen, so I wish to thicken my skin and seek your assistance. If you can help me reim the Zhu family¡¯s mines, we will give you half of them as a thank-you present.¡±

    Zhu Jiu would not have offered half of the mines as a thank-you present if Master Sen had not invited him in. He would have offered some ores instead.

    Zhu Jiu, who had not even had a cup of tea, was aware of that. He would not be able to acquire anything from Master Sen until he paid a significant gift.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Master Sen responded to Zhu Jiu¡¯s words. He upped his tone as if he was interested, but his demeanor remained the same. He was obviously merely pretending to be interested.

    ¡°Master Zhu, you have a problem, and I have a problem as well. Weren¡¯t you curious about the contents of the document? I know you like reading the YNnguage. You can read it leisurely if you take it. Tell me how to solve my problem,¡± Master Sen stated as he shoved the document in front of Zhu Jiu.

    Men would always be inquisitive.

    That was due to their curiosity when they could not see something.

    Zhu Jiu broke out in a cold sweat when Master Sen shoved the document in front of him. He guessed that the information on the paper was not good for Master Sen.

    Zhu Jiu genuinely had no issue understanding the YNnguage. After all, he had spent the entire year interacting with YN people, so he only read the YNnguage a little slower than his ownnguage.

    Throughout the document, there were numerous uses written thickly. The more he read, the more terrified Zhu Jiu was.

    ¡°Does that represent the two countries¡¯ anti-drug treaty?¡± Zhu Jiu gasped. ¡°YN is signing an anti-drug treaty with our country?¡±

    Zhu Jiu was not in the mood to question Master Sen about how he obtained such a sensitive document as the anti-drug convention, which had yet to be signed. The different terms astounded him.

    The government¡¯s determination tobat narcotics at the time far exceeded Zhu¡¯s expectations¡­

 Chapter 1645: What Does It Say?

    <h4>Chapter 1645: What Does It Say?</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though YN had traditionally been rich in poppy flowers, and the local government supported the various anti-drug conventions in their anti-drug efforts, many farmers in YN rely on growing poppy flowers to feed their families. YN¡¯s anti-drug initiatives had always been inadequate.

    However, at the time, it was explicitly stated in the convention that the YN government would regte all farmers and would no longer allow them to grow poppy flowers privately.

    However, most of Master Sen¡¯s supply hade from local farmers in recent years. Zhu Jiu knew Master Sen was nning to start his own firm. Over the years, a significant number of Master Sen¡¯s farmers hade to an agreement¡ªone would be responsible for nting, and the other would be responsible for purchasing as much as they could.

    That treaty would deprive Master Sen of his money. One could even argue that the treaty was intended to deal with Master Sen.

    ¡°Do you recall how you and that idiotic woman, Zhu Qian, informed me about Jiang Yao back then, Master Zhu?¡± Master Sen asked sinisterly.

    Yes, how could he have forgotten?

    Zhu Jiu recalled Zhu Qian telling him that Jiang Yao was just a regr female medical university student. She had simply relied on marrying a reasonably capable military husband!

    However, when the Zhu family investigated Jiang Yao and Jiang Yao¡¯s spouse, they were cautioned by Jindo City residents who had heard the news. The locals had urged the Zhu family not to have any ill will toward Jiang Yao.

    The Zhu family had already realized that Jiang Yao was not the simple-minded small-town girl she looked to be at the time.

    Everyone in the Zhu family knew at the time that a small-town couple hadpelled the Zhu family to disown Zhu Qian.

    The neurotoxin, on the other hand, was too appealing. Master Sen desired it, and the Zhu family wanted it as well!

    Despite multiple attempts and inquiries, the Zhu family chose to take that enormous risk. At the time, the Zhu family believed that as long as they received the neurotoxic, it did not matter if the entire Zhu family left the country. As long as they were closely tied to Master Sen, no one in YN could equal Master Sen, whomanded a vast army.

    As a result, the Zhu family told Master Sen that Jiang Yao was only a college student the Divine Doctor had approved, and Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was only an ordinary soldier. Both the husband and woman were from an unknown city.

    On the other hand, Zhu Jiu was skeptical that Master Sen had not dispatched more investigators. He probably believed their words because they could not find anything else.

    ¡°I am a little intrigued. Do you believe the Divine Doctor is no longer alive?¡± Unwillingly, Zhu Jiu inquired.

    ¡°What difference does it make if I believe it? What does it matter if I do not believe it?¡± Master Sen could not have anyone in the small town, so all he could do was wait.

    If the Divine Doctor were not dead, he would show up sooner orter.

    At the time, it would be best for him to avoid the subject for as long as possible.

    ¡°Do you know who Master Cheng is in your country?¡± Master Sen ced the teacup he held for a long time on the table. When his fingertips brushed against the solid wood tea table, he softly pressed the table¡¯s button, generating a dull banging sound.

    That sound felt a little harsh and menacing.

    ¡°Although the Cheng family has been silent for the past ten to twenty years, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, as the phrase goes in your nation. Didn¡¯t your ancestors im to be a hundred-year-old noble family on par with the Chengs? Then howe you are unaware that Jiang Yao is Master Cheng¡¯s daughter?¡±

    After that, Master Sen abruptly raised his hand and banged it hard on the table as if the force was ready to break it¡­

 Chapter 1646: Gone Too Far

    <h4>Chapter 1646: Gone Too Far</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I received a report from Master Cheng¡¯s people. If I keep someone around to observe the Cheng family¡¯s young miss, I will not be able to get anything from MD Country! Even MD Country¡¯s Boss Li has to respect Master Cheng. Master Cheng¡¯s daughter has grown up to be a regr girl in a little town?¡±

    ¡°Is there any need for you to stay in this world if the Zhu family is so useless? The powerful prey on the helpless. A useless family like yours should have been wiped out long ago. Why should I put in so much effort to help a bunch of idiots?¡±

    Even though Master Sen had suffered numerous setbacks, he could easily secure the Zhu family¡¯s mines if he so desired.

    However, why would he do such a thing?

    He did not give a d*mn about a few mines!

    Why did the Zhu family think it was worth it for him to assist them?

    ¡°That is not right! Master Cheng has only two sons! His eldest son is already in his twenties. Master Cheng¡¯s second son is always by his side. He is only five years old. We had no idea Master Cheng had a daughter! Master Cheng¡¯s firstborn son was born to his ex-wife, and his second son was born to the current Madam Cheng,¡± Zhu Jiu stated emphatically. ¡°Master Cheng had been in prison before marrying the current Madam Cheng. He can¡¯t possibly have a daughter as old as Jiang Yao!¡±

    ¡°Madam Cheng must have given birth to Master Cheng¡¯s child.¡± Master Sen clicked his tongue and muttered, ¡°You didn¡¯t even realize he has a grown-up daughter. Where did you obtain the confidence to work with me?¡±

    Master Sen would not have dispatched men to observe Jiang Yao and arranged for Pan Peng to appear if he had known Jiang Yao was Master Cheng¡¯s daughter.

    Master Sen reasoned that Master Cheng must have loved his daughter, and that was why he shielded her wlessly. No one knew about her ties with the Cheng family, but Master Cheng was able to rally members from YN to her side.

    ¡°We are still unable to determine the true cause of Zhu Qian¡¯s death. You mentioned the woman. Why don¡¯t you believe Master Cheng¡¯s men murdered Zhu Qian? Why would Master Cheng allow such a person to exist in the world if she intended to murder his daughter?¡±

    Zhu Jiu¡¯s face became pallid. Master Cheng¡¯s men most likely caused the explosion in the mines. He did not forget that Master Cheng and the military were also involved in the Zhu family¡¯s mine ident.

    When Master Cheng¡¯s men intervened, the military must have exploited the situation.

    ¡°Take your things and go. I loathed fools.¡± Master Sen issued the directive without mercy. He pushed the ornament with his palm as he looked at it. Then, he hurled Zhu Jiu¡¯s priceless adornment on the ground.

    The item shattered into pieces as it plummeted to the ground with a thud.

    When Master Sen saw Zhu Jiu suppressing his rage, heughed mockingly and left.

    Zhu Jiu put up with the humiliation and gathered the fragments on the ground. Then he carried them out of Master Sen¡¯s house.

    ¡°Master Sen, you have gone too far! If you do not wish to assist us, then so be it. You didn¡¯t have to break that!¡±

    Zhu Jiu¡¯s subordinates were likewise enraged. Even a bystander felt his heart cry as he witnessed such excellent jewelry break into pieces, let alone Master Jiu.

    The value of the fractured ornament would be substantially lowered, not to mention that there were rtively few decoration pieces of such high quality and size. Master Sen did not want it, and he even broke it on purpose. Master Jiu¡¯s dignity broke as the ornament shattered¡­

 Chapter 1647: Sell All Of It

    <h4>Chapter 1647: Sell All Of It</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°If it were me, I would also be ashamed.¡± Master Jiu gritted his teeth and looked backward. Even though he understood, he was the one who was humiliated. He could say that he did not care, and he could say that he understood, but he would never forget it! He would never forget Master Sen¡¯s mockery and contempt toward him when he left!

    ¡°Go back and sell all the valuables in the vi! All our cars and houses, as well as our properties in YN, can be sold privately. Sell them all in cash and convert them into gold bars. Remember, you must keep those things hidden from the family head in Ping City. Don¡¯t let anyone know. When we sell them, we¡¯ll have enough money in our hands when we leave YN.¡±

    Zhu Jiu¡¯s subordinate¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Master Jiu, you mean you want to leave?¡± Master Jiu¡¯s subordinate did not expect Master Sen¡¯s inaction would cause Master Jiu to abandon YN and take away all the valuable assets.

    ¡°Then what about the young masters anddies in Ping City?¡±

    ¡°They are the old man¡¯s grandchildren and great-grandchildren. If he is willing to part with them, he can just get rid of them. The children and grandchildren will make their way. I can¡¯t even protect myself anymore, so why should I care so much?¡±

    As he spoke, Zhu Jiu got into the car and stuck his face close to the driver¡¯s as he asked him to drive away.

    In the car, Zhu Jiu¡¯s subordinate thought for a long time and asked, ¡°Master Jiu, since we have been forced to this point, why don¡¯t we go all out and get the doctor¡¯s student when we return to the country?¡±

    Zhu Jiu sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the use of taking her? Do you think Jiang Yao would know about the neurotoxin? At such a young age? Do you think the Divine Doctor thought so highly of her? Did you not hear Master Sen say that Jiang Yao is Master Cheng¡¯s daughter? Do you want Master Cheng toe after us?¡±

    After Zhu Jiu found out that Jiang Yao was Master Cheng¡¯s daughter, he was confident that the Divine Doctor did not value her as a student. Although she was a student, she was most likely her assistant. If he had such a powerful toxin in his hands, he would definitely not let anyone obtain the method to make the virus if he were the Divine Doctor.

    ¡°Madam Cheng was unconscious for a long time. I don¡¯t need to tell you how much Master Cheng must have loved her. If the Divine Doctor really valued Jiang Yao, why didn¡¯t she help Madam Cheng? Why would Master Cheng let go of that opportunity?¡±

    Zhu Jiu said, ¡°Jiang Yao is now protected by Master Cheng¡¯s men. Can our men still capture her? Even if they can take her away from Master Cheng, what will happen after that? If the Divine Doctor is dead, does Jiang Yao have the neurotoxin in her hands? Why would we capture Jiang Yao? To make Master Cheng chase after us and kill us?¡±

    It turned out that Zhu Jiu¡¯s n to sell all the valuable things in YN for cash and gold was indeed correct. When Zhu Jiu left Master Sen¡¯s ce and returned to the Zhu family¡¯s vi, he saw a group of soldiers in their family vi.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhu Jiu¡¯s temples were throbbing. As he looked at the people with guns, he knew that they were not friendly.

    ¡°Master Jiu, the military said they want to ask the Zhu family forpensation for the environmental damages. They said that the big explosion in the mines caused serious damage to the local environment. They also need us to pay a sum of money for the military and police to assist in the rescue. After all, they have limited us to hand it in within three days¡­ Otherwise¡ª¡±

 Chapter 1648: General Min Pang

    <h4>Chapter 1648: General Min Pang</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The housekeeper wiped his sweat with his hand. ¡°Otherwise, they will make Master Zhu go to the International Court of Justice.¡±

    Zhu Jiu stood there, unable to give any reaction to those soldiers.

    It was right for him to prepare to escape, but it was a pity that it was toote.

    Those people did not give him any time to prepare, nor would they provide the Zhu family a chance to catch their breath.

    The soldiers left after passing on the message. That was YN¡¯s territory, and they were not afraid of what Zhu Jiu would do. They knew what valuable things the Zhu family had there.

    Killing them was nothing more than that.

    In another small town in that city, there was a table and a tea set on the table in Carl¡¯s home. The evening breeze gently blew the aroma of the tea in the teacup.

    ¡°It seems that General Min Pang likes this tea very much. When our boss is free, we¡¯ll get him to bring you some tea leaves. I heard from our boss that tea leaves are abundant in the south of his country, and the taste is different in every ce.¡± Ruan Yongjun had seen Lu Xingzhi brew tea before. Therefore, when he brewed tea for Min Pang, he was imitating Lu Xingzhi¡¯s movements.

    Even though he could not fully imitate Lu Xingzhi, he was much better than Carl.

    ¡°I like the cultures in their country. Their history is long, so I can afford to savor it in detail.¡± Min Pang was not stingy with his praise. Then, he made a considerablement. ¡°Your tea-making skills are not good. You wasted that pot of good tea for nothing. I am very curious about your boss now. I wonder when I will be able to meet him.¡±

    ¡°Our boss has not been well recently and is recuperating. If there is a chance in the future, our boss will definitelye to visit you in person.¡± Ruan Yongjun would not reveal Lu Xingzhi. ¡°They are in the military. Unless there¡¯s a special situation, they will not be able to leave the country.¡±

    However, it was different if it were Jiang Yao. Although she was a military wife, she did not have as many restrictions as Lu Xingzhi. Furthermore, Jiang Yao was Carl and Ruan Yongjun¡¯s boss. The two mines belonged to Jiang Yao.

    It was unknown if Min Pang was trying to probe for anything or if he was interested in Ruan Yongjun¡¯s boss. When he heard Ruan Yongjun mention that his boss was not feeling well and was recuperating, he took the opportunity to offer to greet the other party over the phone.

    Ruan Yongjun and Carl were caught off guard by Min Pang¡¯s request. They had not told Jiang Yao about what had happened to them recently. Previously, Young Master Lu had told them that if things really got to that point, they did not need to report them to Jiang Yao so that she would not worry about it.

    However, General Min Pang had offered to make a phone call, and Ruan Yongjun could not find any reason to refuse him.

    After thinking about it, Ruan Yongjun felt that even if he had not informed Jiang Yao in advance, there should not be any problems with Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction.

    So, Ruan Yongjun gave Jiang Yao a call in front of Min Pang. After Jiang Yao picked up the call, he quickly said, ¡°Director Jiang, Carl and I have arranged for people to blow up the Zhu family¡¯s mines. After that, General Min Pang will help us seal their mines. With General Min Pang¡¯s help, Zhu Jiu will probably have to worry about thepensation for environmental damage and the funds for the military and police to assist in the rescue. General Min Pang knows you haven¡¯t been well recently, so he wants to talk to you personally. General Min Pang is concerned about your condition¡­¡±

 Chapter 1649: Only 20 Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 1649: Only 20 Years Old</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ruan Yongjun spoke very quickly, so there was only minimal dy. It sounded like he was exining to his boss how much General Min Pang cared about her health and how he had helped them.

    Therefore, when General Min Pang took the phone from Ruan Yongjun, he had an obvious smile on his face.

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was in a mess when she heard what Ruan Yongjun had said.

    When she heard Ruan Yongjun¡¯s words, her first reaction was to¡ª

    What? Carl and Ruan Yongjun had bombed the Zhu family¡¯s mines?

    What? Why were the Zhu family¡¯s mines sealed?

    What? The Zhu family also had to pay a huge amount of environmental damagepensation and assistance funds?

    What earth-shattering things had Ruan Yongjun done in the past few days?

    However, after the shock, Jiang Yao quickly calmed down when she heard the voice of a man in his thirties speaking to her.

    Her palms were a little sweaty. She was afraid that she would be exposed when she spoke to General Min Pang. After all, she did not know much about what had happened at YN.

    ¡°General Min Pang, thank you for your help. If I didn¡¯t feel unwell, I would have gone to YN to thank you.¡± Jiang Yao picked the most infallible words to exchange pleasantries with the man.

    On the other hand, when General Min Pang heard the crisp voice of a young woman from the phone, he was stunned.

    He held the phone in one hand and waved at Ruan Yongjun with the other. ¡°Your boss is a woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun nodded with a face full of annoyance. ¡°Look at me. I seem to have forgotten to introduce my boss to you. Yes, our boss is a woman. ¡°

    ¡°She sounds very young.¡±

    General Min Pang raised three fingers and asked, ¡°Has she reached this age?¡±

    Carl shook his head and walked forward to press down on General Min Pang¡¯s middle finger. He looked at it and then stood back where he was.

    ¡°Twenty-something? Twenty-eight or twenty-nine?¡± General Min Pang stared at his two fingers.

    ¡°Twenty.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun pouted. ¡°She¡¯s 20 years old.¡±

    General Min Pang¡¯s sitting posture changed. He cast a questioning nce at Carl and Ruan Yongjun. After more than ten seconds, he slowly put the phone back to his ear. He asked,¡± Ruan Yongjun said that you are only 20 years old, Director Jiang.¡±

    If the other party were not General Min Pang and were someone Jiang Yao was slightly familiar with, she would definitely retort back at him. Was he surprised about that?

    No one said that Jiang was not 20 years old, right?

    No one in YN said that the owner of the two mines was only 20 years old.

    However, Jiang Yao was much more rxed because General Min Pang had repeatedly confirmed her age. She thought that he was an interesting man.

    They were soldiers. Even though they had not seen anyone before, one might have heard of the other or heard of their voice. General Min Pang gave Jiang Yao a much better impression than Master Sen.

    Perhaps it was because Master Sen wanted to hurt her and General Min Pang was the person Lu Xingzhi had chosen to cooperate with.

    General Min Pang thought that Carl and Ruan Yongjun¡¯s boss was probably a young man around his age. He thought that the things that person sent were verypatible with his personality, which meant that he was good at observing and analyzing people. That made General Min Pang want to interact with that smart person more¡­

 Chapter 1650: You Guys Blew It Up

    <h4>Chapter 1650: You Guys Blew It Up</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    However, because the other party was a young girl, General Min Pang¡¯s original intention of chatting a little longer was dispelled. After all, they were not familiar with each other. It would be rude of him to talk about something he should not have done.

    Even though he was not a person who followed etiquette, he disdained to bully a 20-year-old young woman.

    Therefore, when General Min Pang said he wanted to know how Jiang Yao was doing, that phone call turned into a concern for Jiang Yao¡¯s health. Then, he hung up.

    When she heard the beeping sound from the phone, if it were not because Carl and Ruan Yongjun were still with General Min Pang, she wanted to call Ruan Yongjun immediately to ask him what was going on in YN.

    There was a limit to the international broadcast content in their country. The news only mentioned the explosions at YN mines, but they did not say why.

    Jiang Yao guessed that Carl and Ruan Yongjun might still need to entertain General Min Pang, so she did not wait for them. After dinner, she helped Mrs. Lu with acupuncture and then soaked her feet like she did a few days ago.

    After almost ten days, Mrs. Lu¡¯s rheumatism did not feel as bad, even on a rainy day. After curing her rheumatism, Mrs. Lu felt much more rxed, and she could not help but sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t even stand the pain in my legs. How did Xiao Nian¡¯s father get through the pain all over his body like this? Being in their line of work is really hard and tiring. Speaking of which, it¡¯s no different than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry too much. Master Cheng is always in HL. The climate there is very warm. It doesn¡¯t drizzle in the spring season like it does here. It¡¯s not as difficult for him to stay in HL as you think.¡± Jiang Yao did not mind it.

    However, the mention of Lu Xingzhi made her even more worried. ¡°Xingzhi has been in the army for so many years, and he has a lot of injuries. A veteran in our town joined the military for more than ten years before returning. He was in the same situation as Mr. Cheng. When it rains, he has to rely on painkillers. I¡¯m afraid that Xingzhi will grow old and be like that old soldier.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Mom, Xingzhi still has me, his wife, who is a doctor. He can¡¯t hide any injuries from me. If he is injured, I will do my best to heal his body.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that if her husband had to endure so much hardship, even when he was old, then would she not be the Divine Doctor for nothing?

    Jiang Yao waited for Ruan Yongjun¡¯s call until almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening. By then, Ruan Yongjun had sent General Min Pang out of that small town.

    Ruan Yongjun waited for General Min Pang to leave before returning Jiang Yao¡¯s call.

    ¡°You said that you were the ones who blew up the Zhu family¡¯s mine, and General Min Pang helped seal the mines. Ruan Yongjun, you¡¯re so amazing.¡± Jiang Yao praised Ruan Yongjun. However, there was no sarcasm in her words. Jiang Yao felt that what Ruan Yongjun did was so powerful that it was beyond her imagination.

    ¡°Director Jiang, if Carl and I could make a fortune a few years ago, would we still need to run errands for the people in the small town? Young Master Lu arranged all those things. However, he said not to tell you that if you didn¡¯t ask about it. Young Master Lu didn¡¯t want you to worry about those things. He said that you need to recuperate¡­¡±

 Chapter 1651: Seal The Mine

    <h4>Chapter 1651: Seal The Mine</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ruan Yongjun used to be good friends with Lu Xingzhi. He referred to Lu Xingzhi as Young Master Lu as his admiration for Lu Xingzhi grew stronger by the day.

    ¡°When Young Master Lu arranged for someone to deliver the painting to General Min Pang, he probably would not have guessed that Master Sen had designs of the neurotoxin. At that time, Young Master Lu mainly wanted to prevent Ah Da¡¯s sister from taking revenge. Master Sen is protecting her in YN. Master Sen knows the reason, and Master Sen¡¯s biggest political enemy here is General Min Pang. Young Master Lu has to guard against Master Sen and that woman. It¡¯s best to take action with General Min Pang.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun exined, ¡°However, the Zhu family is also here, and Zhu Qian is Master Sen¡¯s woman. Young Master Lu imagined that the Zhu family had suffered such a great loss at your hands, including the fact that Zhu Qian was forced to return to Ping City. Therefore, Young Master Lu guessed that the Zhu family might use Master Sen to take revenge. ¡°

    The series of actions to exterminate the Zhu family had been arranged by Lu Xingzhi a long time ago.

    ¡°Young Master Lu said that once the Zhu family makes a move, Carl and I will follow his instructions to eliminate the Zhu family from YN. Once the Zhu family¡¯s business here in YN is destroyed, the entire Zhu family in Ping City will be severely affected. After he finishes his closed-door training, we will personally take care of the Zhu family in Ping City.

    ¡°It was Young Master Lu¡¯s idea to seal the Zhu family¡¯s mine with a mining ident. It was also Young Master Lu¡¯s idea to send the Zhu family¡¯s business to General Min Pang.¡± If Lu Xingzhi had not specifically instructed Carl and Ruan Yongjun, they might have taken advantage of that opportunity to seize the Zhu family¡¯s mine for themselves. However, since Lu Xingzhi had instructed them not to touch the Zhu family¡¯s things and to hand them over to General Min Pang, although they did not understand the reason behind it, Carl and Ruan Yongjun still followed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s instructions and made the appropriate arrangements.

    However, after a tea session with General Min Pang that day, Carl and Ruan Yongjun knew what Lu Xingzhi meant by that arrangement. General Min Pang was a soldier. He had a strong sense of territory. That was YN¡¯s territory. General Min Pang did not like greedy foreign businessmen.

    ¡°Oh, right! Director Jiang, the YN government is about to sign an anti-drug convention with your country. From now on, our two countries will be allies in the anti-drug cause. I heard from General Min Pang that your country¡¯s General Liang woulde to our country to sign the treaty. The treaty also mentioned something that interests me quite a bit. Your country will send technical cadres and some tea farmers to help our farmers nt tea leaves. Your country will set up a tea chamber ofmerce in our country, and it will be responsible for the development of our country¡¯s tea industry.¡±

    Jiang Yao digested the news for a long time.

    She was not unfamiliar with the anti-drug treaty. The two countries had worked hard on the anti-drug war for several years before her rebirth. Later, they did sign an anti-drug treaty. The anti-drug treaty also mentioned that the domestic tea cultivation technology would be passed on to YN farmers, teaching them how to grow tea and be rich.

    That was why Jiang Yao supported Jiang Lei when he had said that he wanted to do tea business with his friends, because she knew that in a few years, the tea industry would be mainstream, and she knew that the tea business would make a lot of money.

    The anti-drug treaty was to be signed in advance, and the tea industry in YN was to be developed in advance, which meant that Jiang Lei¡¯s opportunity was also brought forward¡­

 Chapter 1652: The Tea Chamber Of Commerce

    <h4>Chapter 1652: The Tea Chamber Of Commerce</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    For Jiang Yao, it was impossible to figure out what had happened to bring forward such a matter that benefited the country and the people for so many years, but that was undoubtedly good news.

    After the anti-drug convention was signed, the cultivation of the poppy flowers would decrease in YN, and the drug would eventually gather in MD Country and LW Country. Even though YN¡¯s economic development was slow, it did slowly break out of poverty in the next few years.

    ¡°Director Jiang, if the lives of the people of our country are better in the future, I think we should all thank you and Young Master Lu. We also need to thank the soldiers and government of your country.¡± Ruan Yongjun suddenly became emotional. ¡°The people in our town are pleased to hear the news of that treaty. Although they have poppy flowers growing in their fields and people areing to harvest them every year, the price for gathering them is not high. It does not keep them fed. Furthermore, poppy flowers are everywhere in the country, and the drug has be amon thing here. Many families in the small town are suffering from the cruelty of that thing.¡±

    That was a treaty that excited the people in both countries.

    Inte April that year, a week after Jiang Yao received Ruan Yongjun¡¯s call, the two countries¡¯ anti-drug treaty was officially signed.

    The representatives were Mr. Liang and Old Master Liang. The father and son went to YN and brought the treaty back to the country.

    The anti-drug treaty might not have impacted the small town where Jiang Yao lived. After everyone heard it, they would be proud of their country, but it greatly affected the border cities.

    Other than that, it would significantly affect the domestic tea industry.

    Jiang Lei had rushed back to the county from Jindo City because of that tea chamber matter.

    After returning to the county, Jiang Lei was not in a hurry to get home. Instead, he went to the Lu family to look for Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Lei had stayed in Jindo City for two months. When he returned, he brought a lot of gifts for Jiang Yao and her family. He no longer looked half-dead because of Yang Gaoshu¡¯s matter. When he returned, he was dressed neatly in a suit, and his hair wasbed tidily. He looked energetic with his new hair color and hair gel usage.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you should know about the anti-drug treaty, right? There should be very few people in our country who don¡¯t know about it. Do you know about the tea association mentioned in the anti-drug treaty? The relevant authorities in Jindo City came to my friend and me and asked if we wanted to join the Tea Chamber of Commerce and be the first group of people to go to YN. My friend was a little hesitant. He felt that YN was messy and didn¡¯t want to go. He also advised me to wait and see, but I thought this was an opportunity.¡±

    Jiang Lei did not stop talking as he took the gift for Jiang Yao out of his suitcase. ¡°The first batch of tea merchants to YN has taken the best opportunity, and now our government is supporting them. It would be a pity to miss this opportunity, but I also think that my friend is right. I don¡¯t know much about YN, and the news about YN is from people who do ideological work for us. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s reliable or not, so I wanted toe back to listen to your opinion and suggestions.¡±

    When Jiang Lei said he wanted to go to the north to do tea business, Jiang Yao was the first person in her family to agree to that. Jiang Lei had been in the north for two months and did indeed make some money. So, when Jiang Lei encountered a dilemma, he thought to ask Jiang Yao and his older brother, Jiang Jie¡­

 Chapter 1653: You Two Are The Same

    <h4>Chapter 1653: You Two Are The Same</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao stared at the pile of things on the ground and did not even have time to stop him. ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯m already 20 years old. Look at what you brought me. Pink slippers? A hairpin with a bow? And a Snow White school bag?¡±

    ¡°I bought that when I first went to Yuan City. At that time, I hadn¡¯t thought about it yet. When you were young, you liked these things, and when you had money to go shopping, you¡¯d buy them. Later, when I went to Jindo City, every time I went shopping, Lu Xiaoxiao would follow me. She told me you wouldn¡¯t like those, so I listened to her and bought you something else instead. ¡°

    Jiang Lei chuckled as he touched the tip of his nose. Perhaps before Lu Xiaoxiao stopped him from buying those childish things, the things that Jiang Yao was most satisfied with were probably the books, like the foreign ssics.

    ¡°I bought these for you ording to what I think. That is a spring dress that I bought a few days ago. The Jindo City store just went on sale. Xiaoxiao said you like this brand, including a matching pair of leather shoes, scarves, and an outer coat. I even bought you a new backpack.¡±

    The gifts that Jiang Lei took outter were better. Jiang Yao looked at the selection of gifts with entirely different styles andughed until she trembled.

    ¡°Second Brother, you have to thank Xiaoxiao for bringing your aesthetic standards back to normal. However, I will keep the gifts you gave me. When I have a daughter, I will give them to her. I will tell her that her second uncle bought them for her.¡± Jiang Yao smiled as she carried the gifts upstairs to her room to put them away. She did not bother to tidy them first. Instead, she went back downstairs and told Jiang Lei about the Tea Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°You should join the Tea Chamber of Commerce. YN is not a chaotic ce. Furthermore, if you join now, it is equivalent to the government sending you there. You can say that you are under the protection of the governments from both sides.¡± Jiang Yao went behind Jiang Lei and patted his shoulder to show her support. ¡°Go ahead. I will give you the contact information for the two people. They are YN locals and my friends. If you have any difficulties when you get there, just call them. They will help you solve it.¡±

    ¡°You are the best!¡± Jiang Lei turned around and hugged Jiang Yao. He was very happy. ¡°I knew that you would support me when I came back to look for you. I will bring you a gift when Ie back from YN!¡±

    Jiang Lei still wanted to go back to his elder brother and sister-inw¡¯s home, so he did not stay in the Lu family for long. Before Mr. and Mrs. Lu returned from work, he was ready to leave.

    Jiang Yao thought about it. She had been back in town for so long, but she had not gone home yet. So, she left a note and went next door to get the car. Then, she left with Jiang Lei to look for her elder brother and sister-inw in the vige.

    Before Jiang Lei came back, he did not call his family, and he did not even tell Jiang Yao. So, the two siblings appeared at Jiang Jie¡¯s workce and imed to be there to pick up his brother and sister-inw, which made Jiang Jieugh out of anger.

    ¡°You two behave the same way. Why didn¡¯t you call beforeing here?¡± Jiang Jie looked at Jiang Yao, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. He had heard Lu Xingzhi say that Jiang Yao could drive, so he was not too surprised. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s assurance that Jiang Yao could drive showed that Jiang Yao¡¯s driving skills were not bad.

    Jiang Lei said, ¡°It¡¯s not a surprise if we had called ahead.¡±

    ¡°Did youe back alone? Or did you bring Lu Xiaoxiao with you?¡± Jiang Jie asked Jiang Lei casually as he helped his pregnant wife into the back seat¡­

 Chapter 1654: Thought It Through

    <h4>Chapter 1654: Thought It Through</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°She¡¯s busy in Jindo City. How would she have the time toe back with me? You guys have no idea how much trouble she can cause,¡± Jiang Leiined. ¡°If I don¡¯t keep an eye on her, she can easily piss off the people there.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the same too,¡± Jiang Jie said to Jiang Lei. ¡°You¡¯re the same as Lu Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯tin about her.¡±

    Jiang Yao saw Jiang Lei muttering that he was not as stupid as Lu Xiaoxiao. She did not say anything when she saw her eldest brother scolding her second brother until he rolled his eyes in annoyance.

    Jiang Yao drove steadily. Even Wang Xian, the pregnant woman in the back seat, did not feel any bumps on the road. When Jiang Yao parked the car at the entrance, the four of them got out of the car together.

    On the way home, Jiang Jie had used Jiang Yao¡¯s phone to call home and tell them that everyone would be going home for dinner. So, at that moment, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, who were busy in the kitchen, heard the door and poked their heads out to take a look. When they saw that their four children had returned home, a smile immediately appeared on their faces.

    ¡°My children are home!¡± Mr. Jiang greeted the four children who came into the house while chatting andughing. He washed his hands and went to the courtyard.

    After Jiang Lei went to Jindo City, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not see Jiang Lei much. They had not seen Jiang Lei the longest among the four of them. Usually, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang would nag Jiang Lei slightly too much. They also felt that Jiang Lei was a little annoying, but they had not seen him for two months. So, when Jiang Lei was home, Mr. Jiang could not help but look at Jiang Lei a few more times.

    ¡°Your mood seems to have improved since you went to the city. You look much more energetic now.¡± Mr. Jiang pinched and patted Jiang Lei¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re not used to food there, right? Your mom cooked your favorite food tonight. Eat more.¡±

    ¡°Okay, a child who leaves home is indeed a treasure. This time, my status in the family is higher than Yaoyao and Big Brother!¡± Jiang Lei replied yfully as he carried his things back to his room. Then, he distributed the gifts to his family members and put them in their rooms before returning to look for Jiang Yao and Jiang Jie.

    While Jiang Lei was unpacking, Jiang Yao and Jiang Jie had already told Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu about Jiang Lei¡¯s n to join the Tea Chamber of Commerce in YN. The two siblings knew that Jiang Lei would go further that time or even abroad. They thought that Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang would object, no matter what. They did not expect that, for the first time, once Jiang Yao finished speaking, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang immediately nodded in agreement with the n.

    ¡°Your mother and I have long thought it through. A son is different from a daughter. A boy should be thick-skinned, so he should go out and try. Only by experiencing more can he be sessful in the future. He doesn¡¯t have to stay in the vige and live a useless farming life like your mother and me.¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s answer was not forced at all. He knew that their children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so it was useless for them to worry too much.

    ¡°Who said that you are useless? If you are useless, could you have raised the three of us? Dad, look at your children. Who doesn¡¯t envy you in the vige? Who doesn¡¯t admire you?¡± Jiang Yao held her father¡¯s hand coquettishly.

    Mr. Jiang immediately burst intoughter. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Your mother and I can walk proudly in the vige now. Our family was poor in the past. When I sent you three to study, everyone thought we were too poor to make it. Now they know that I¡¯m not poor anymore. Anyone who sees me will ask how I raised three amazing children¡­¡±

 Chapter 1655: You Kept It From Me

    <h4>Chapter 1655: You Kept It From Me</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the eyes of the vigers in Jiang Yao¡¯s vige, Jiang Yao had married well, learned well, and studied in a big city. In the future, she would be a doctor.

    Jiang Lei used to work as a fisherman, but he also went to the north to do the tea business that year.

    Jiang Jie, the eldest son, was even more impressive. He was transferred to work in town for the government¡ªhe was a promising public official.

    The Jiang family¡¯s children did not lose to other children. Therefore, Mr. Jiang was really proud. He and Mrs. Jiang were happy and satisfied.

    ¡°By the way, Yaoyao, when will we meet your biological mother? I met Xingzhi¡¯s father a few days ago. He said that someone from your mother¡¯s side visited the Lu family for a few days. He said that your birth mother did note, but her husband and two sons came. He thinks the Cheng family is a good family. ¡°

    Mr. Jiang patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head, which was leaning on his arm, and said, ¡°Since their family is good, then your mother and I have no reason to stop you from interacting with them. Blood and kinship are very important. If your birth mother treats you well, then your mother and I don¡¯t mind her doting on you. ¡°

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not want Jiang Yao to get along with that so-called mother because they thought she was not a good person and did not want Jiang Yao to be bullied when she was with her.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s father said that the other party was a good person. Mr. Jiang trusted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s father¡¯s judgment.

    Jiang Lei, who was sitting at the side, was in a daze as he listened to them. He grabbed Jiang Jie and asked many questions before he finally figured out what had happened to Jiang Yao during that period.

    Then, he raised his hand and pped Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°So you¡¯re keeping such a significant matter from me, your second brother? Why didn¡¯t you call and tell me? Those shameless people rushed here to snatch my sister? I would have flown back from Jindo City to kill them!¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her head. Then, her father hit Jiang Lei.

    ¡°You hit your sister¡¯s head with such a heavy hand. Are you looking for a beating? If you hit your sister again, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Mr. Jiang did not hit him lightly. Jiang Lei gritted his teeth in pain and shouted, ¡°Mom! Mom! Did you forget that my sister is adopted? Am I adopted too? Tell me about my real parents! I must go and find them. I don¡¯t want a father who will beat me up!¡±

    Jiang Yao and Wang Xian burst intoughter. Then, they watched as Mr. Jiang chased and beat Jiang Lei with a broom as the younger man screamed.

    That scene made Jiang Yao feel as if she had returned to her childhood. She was a mischievous child. Her parents would beat Jiang Lei and scold Jiang Jie. After that, he would treat her to a piece of candy and remind her not to follow in her brothers¡¯ footsteps.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, your phone is ringing.¡± Wang Xian pointed at the phone that Jiang Lei had casually ced on the table.

    Jiang Lei bought his phone after he went to Yuan City. It was inconvenient for him to do business without a phone.

    Jiang Yao nced at it. She recognized that the number was Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s.

    She secretlyughed in her heart as she pressed the answer button¡­

 Chapter 1656: The Last Stab

    <h4>Chapter 1656: The Last Stab</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The moment the call connected, Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s roaring voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Jiang Lei, Get your *ss back here! I don¡¯t care where you go, but take your assistant with you! Take her away! Take her away! I don¡¯t need your assistant to take care of me! If you don¡¯t get your assistant to leave, I¡¯ll call the police, and I¡¯ll tell the police that a female pervert is harassing me!¡±

    Wang Xian suppressed herughter, but her shoulders were shaking violently. Jiang Yao covered her eyes and almostughed out loud.

    ¡°Jiang Lei, don¡¯t just keep quiet! Is your assistant a female monk? Why does she need to know when I¡¯m having dinner? Why must she poke her nose in my business? Do you want to keep me locked up? Do I need to tell her when I go to bed or when I n to go to the toilet?¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, Jiang Le suddenly ran over and quickly snatched the phone from her. He shouted into the phone. ¡°Sure, if you want her to control you, you can tell her. If you want her to wake you up to go to the toilet in the morning, you can also tell her that. Will you remember to have dinner if I don¡¯t remind you? Would you even remember to cook some instant noodles?¡±

    As Jiang Lei walked further and further away, his voice became softer and softer.

    ¡°You must be verypetent now. Don¡¯te and torment me in the middle of the night next time! Look at how you¡¯re speaking to me now. You made me go all the way to the hospital in the middle of the night. Even if you¡¯re not tired, please stop tormenting me. Take pity on me. Eat on time, and eat better food. My Yaoyao is younger than you, but I don¡¯t need to worry about her. I promised your father to take care of you. I must be useless if I let you get sick on my watch!¡±

    ¡°Your Yaoyao? That¡¯s my sister-inw, my brother¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s surname is Jiang. No matter who she marries, she¡¯s still the Jiang family¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m her second brother, so she belongs to my family!¡±

    Just a second ago, those two childish people were yelling at each other about being nosy. The next second, they were arguing about the ownership of Jiang Yao.

    It was probably not the first time they had that argument.

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Jiang Yao held her forehead and shook her head.

    Jiang Jie touched his wife¡¯s belly and said, ¡°When our child is born, don¡¯t let his uncle hug him. His stupidity might be contagious.¡±

    Thatst stab was too ferocious!

    Jiang Yao wanted to praise her eldest brother for that.

    Jiang Yao stayed at her parents¡¯ house for three days, and Jiang Lei was the same. The two siblings caused chaos at home for three days. After Jiang Lei received the permit to go abroad, he packed his luggage and left. Jiang Yao sent Jiang Lei to the airport and then returned to the Lu family.

    After that, Jiang Yao stayed at the Lu family¡¯s home. Every day, she would take a walk in the yard or study in her room.

    A month had passed in the blink of an eye. At the end of May, Jiang Yao began packing her things and preparing to go back to school.

    She wanted to take the exams for that batch of graduates. First, she needed to take all the new graduates¡¯ exams.

    However, before all the theoretical and written exams, Jiang Yao still needed to take the experimental anatomy course and do some practical experiments. Those exams required a lot of time, so Jiang Yao had to return to school in June.

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu finally realized that Jiang Yao, who had only been in school for half a year, was preparing to take the graduation exams for early graduation. After listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s exnation, the two of them were dumbstruck¡­

 Chapter 1657 - Statement About The Accident

    <h4>Chapter 1657: Statement About The ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a university that can skip a grade, let alone one that lets you jump from a freshman to a graduate.¡± Mr. Lu looked at Jiang Yao as if she was a genius.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from the Divine Doctor. She taught me a lot. She thought that I should take the graduation exam early. She said that she had taught me everything I needed to learn, and it would be a waste of time if I continue to study for another year.¡± Everyone knew that the Divine Doctor was her teacher, so it was much easier to exin it like that.

    ¡°After your graduation, will you start working immediately? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll bully you at the hospital because of your age?¡± Mrs. Lu asked.

    She had not mentioned that to Jiang Yao because she was still young and had not joined the workforce.

    ¡°The hospital is a small organization. You¡¯re still young, so you can go to the hospital for an internship. Others might be jealous of you because you were the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. I¡¯m worried that you might not be able to adapt to the job,¡± Mrs. Lu said.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that easily bullied. I haven¡¯t thought about the job yet either. A professor in the school wants me to take the postgraduate exam.¡±

    Jiang Yao had not thought about taking the postgraduate exam yet, so she thought about taking the graduation exam first.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu said in unison. Both of them agreed with Jiang Yao¡¯s decision. ¡°You¡¯re studying medicine. The more you study, the more beneficial it will be for you. If you want to take the postgraduate exam, we will support you! ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be in Nanjiang City. When you are doing the postgraduate course, no matter how busy you are, you can take two days a month to visit Xingzhi in the army or during the school¡¯s long holiday ¡± Mrs. Luforted Jiang Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured. You can take the exam to graduate early. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t pass it. We¡¯ll take it step by step. If you pass the exam, you still have time to consider whether to take the postgraduate entrance exam or not.¡±

    Mrs. Lu smiled at Jiang Yao and nodded. Then, Jiang Yao went back to her room to pack her things while she called Wen Xuehui to inform her of the day she would return to school.

    When Jiang Yao left for school, the aviation ident had happened for more than a month. The airline finally issued a statement, saying that the ne could not be salvaged because too much time had passed, and none of the passengers survived.

    The airline offered their condolences to the victims¡¯ families,forted them, and alsopensated them.

    The airline and several countries only announced that they had given up salvaging after more than a month. They did their best to find the victims, but they failed.

    That move allowed them to obtain the forgiveness of most of the victims¡¯ families.

    However, what surprised Jiang Yao the most was another statement attached to the news. The content was rted to the Divine Doctor.

    More than a month ago, after the aviation ident happened, Jiang Yao expressed her condolences and prayers through Liang Yueze. Therefore, everyone knew that the Divine Doctor had also died in the ident.

    The content of the statement mentioned that many people tried to get the victims¡¯ names from the airline.. Many people also asked whether the Divine Doctor was really among those who died.

 Chapter 1658 - The Divine Doctors Will

    <h4>Chapter 1658: The Divine Doctor¡¯s Will</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The airline provided answers to those questions.

    The statement acknowledged that the Divine Doctor was on the list of the victims. Due to the Divine Doctor¡¯s personality before his death, the airline would not disclose her name to the public.

    The statement also specifically exined everyone¡¯s misunderstanding of the Divine Doctor. Everyone thought that the Divine Doctor was a man. The airline rified that she was a woman. The Divine Doctor was a title for a person who had made significant contributions. It did not represent their gender.

    That was not published in a small county newspaper. The radio station announcers read that news, but it was published in the Jindo City Morning Post and various major international newspapers and magazines.

    After the announcers read out the airline¡¯s statement, they read another piece of news. It was about the Divine Doctor.

    The content was about the Divine Doctor¡¯s will arrangement.

    ¡°The Divine Doctor¡¯swyer is handling her will. ording to the Divine Doctor¡¯s will, half of her property will be donated to the public welfare, and the other half will be donated to medical research work.¡±

    The host¡¯s bright voice could not hide her regret over the news of the Divine Doctor¡¯s death. ¡°The death of the Divine Doctor is a loss for us. It is also a loss for the entire medical world. There is no one whose medical skills can surpass those of the Divine Doctor. No one can surpass her in the field of medical research.¡±

    When the host said that, she even choked up. Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry when she heard that.

    Liang Yueze and Gu Haoyu must have arranged that after they worked together to polish it. She did not know what method Gu Haoyu used to get the airlinepany to help release that statement.

    As for the gender of the Doctor God that was explicitly mentioned, Jiang Yao thought it must be Liang Yueze¡¯s idea.

    When she had examined Du Chen, she had revealed that the doctor was a woman. Therefore, if someone were to inquire about the Du family, it was likely that they would have some doubts because of the doctor¡¯s gender.

    Jiang Yao was grateful to Liang Yueze for helping her with the perfect aftermath. She was also thankful for Gu Haoyu, who was overseas, for helping her and even helping the airlinepany.

    The airlinepany had admitted and issued that statement. Everyone should believe that the Divine Doctor had died, right?

    After listening to the broadcast, Jiang Yao turned off her cell phone. Then, she waved at her brother, Jiang Jie, who had sent her to the airport, and told him to go back to work. Then, she checked her ticket and was on a flight back to Nanjiang City.

    Lu Yuqing picked Jiang Yao up at Nanjiang City Airport. When the two of them met, Jiang Yao was not surprised when the other woman rolled her eyes at her.

    ¡°You ran quite fast back to Nanjiang City. I thought you were going to stay at home for the rest of your life. Tell me, as a boss, don¡¯t you want to go to thepany to meet your employees?¡± Lu Yuqing raised her hand and poked Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless to be a hands-off manager like that!¡±

    ¡°With yourpetence, why should I worry about it?¡± Jiang Yao grabbed Lu Yuqing¡¯s finger poking at her and smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re a capable person.. I¡¯m good with medical books, but you want me to read contracts? How could I possibly know anything about that? Just thinking about it makes my head hurt.¡±

 Chapter 1659 - Two Phases

    <h4>Chapter 1659: Two Phases</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°All I did was make youzy.¡± All of her excuses were merely to conceal the fact that she was a cker. Jiang Yao was astute. There was nothing she could not learn if she wanted to. There was no doubt in Lu Yuqing¡¯s mind about that.

    ¡°How has your health been recently? I will take the early graduation exam. I am guessing I will be preupied with the exam that month.¡±

    ¡°Can your body withstand it? Why are you in such a rush to finish your studies? It is not toote to postpone the decision until next year. The key is first to be well.¡± Lu Yuqing abruptly mocked Jiang Yao. ¡°Are you in such a rush to graduate because you want to work early and join the army?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Yaoughed but did not respond. She genuinely wanted to graduate early to go to the city and be with Lu Xingzhi as soon as possible. She also desired a kid.

    Lu Yuqing was a businesswoman who had been in the industry for a long time. How could she have missed Jiang Yao¡¯s guilty smile?

    ¡°Do you really want to apany my brother that much?¡±

    Lu Yuqing furrowed her brows. ¡°What about Changkang Pharma? Since you will graduate early, I assumed you would have more time to devote to thepany. So you flew back here and did not even consider Changkang Pharma?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t thepany already have you and Sun as managers?¡±

    Lu Yuqing gave Jiang Yao a sidelong nce as she took two steps backward. ¡°You are worthless. Do you n to let him control you like that?¡± Lu Yuqing responded with a shake of her head. ¡°You did now know anything in the past. Let¡¯s see what you have learned. It¡¯s like you have two phases. Xingzhi was an opponent in your eyes in the past. He is like your drug now.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t a beautiful smile worth a thousand acres ofnd? Even the ancient monarchs, let alone an average person like myself, could not avoid the cmity of a beauty.¡± Jiang Yao smiled cheekily again, but there were some things in her heart she could not convey to Lu Yuqing.

    Lu Xingzhi had always been the first in her life.

    Lu Yuqing drove the car to their residence next to the Huang family. Moe stealthily jumped out of Jiang Yao¡¯s knapsack and raced straight to Mimi as soon as he entered the house. He would not bully Mimi. He only wanted to unt the medal around his neck.

    ¡°Lin Teicheng and Hong Ke are working in the researchboratory at the time. Their investigation appears to have gotten a little more intense recently, ording to what I have heard. They haven¡¯t left the researchb in nearly three days. Before I met you at the airport, I called them and instructed them to meet me at the researchb at noon for lunch.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage was put into Lu Yuqing¡¯s room, and she said, ¡°Their temporary research facility is not far from their residence. It is simply a couple of blocks away. After the New Year, the study has already begun.¡±

    Lu Yuqing had contacted Jiang Yao to notify her that Lin Teicheng and the others would be choosing an office during the New Year. Jiang Yao had arranged for Manager Sun to assist Lin Teicheng and the others with the arrangements, and she had not asked any other questions after that.

    She had no idea where her office or research room were located. Last year, Lu Yuqing assisted Jiang Yao with Shengqi Hospital¡¯s year-end activities, which was also why Lu Yuqing was so disappointed in her.

    Lin Teicheng and the others had arrived at lunchtime. They had arrived on time to eat.. Jiang Yao noticed that they were sleep-deprived, yet they were all in excellent spirits as soon as they approached the door.

 Chapter 1660 - Internal Dealings

    <h4>Chapter 1660: Internal Dealings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Work is essential, but you must rest too. I am afraid you will die unexpectedly if you continue to work all night without sleeping every few days.¡± Jiang Yao made an eye and pointed at Hong Ke. ¡°The dark circles beneath your eyes are really prominent. You will no longer be attractive if you continue to act in this manner.¡±

    Hong Ke shook her head. ¡°I am already married. Lin Techeng can¡¯tin about me if I don¡¯t look good, and he can¡¯t return me either. It¡¯s a different case for Xiao An.¡±

    Hong Ke put on her slippers and yawned as she entered the door. She yelled to Xiao An, ¡°Did you hear what the boss said? Don¡¯t bother pulling all-nighters in the future. Don¡¯t take our advice. Your year-end bonus will depend on whether you grow uglier in the future.¡±

    ¡°I will get it if you do.¡±

    Xiao An skipped breakfast. After entering the house, she walked to the kitchen, collected a bunch of goodies from the fridge, and set them on the coffee table.

    ¡°Hong Ke is implying that your boss may travel somewhere and spend a lot of money on getting you a man.¡± Xiao Yuan selected a packet of scallion-vored biscuits from among the appetizers on the table. He ripped it open and devoured it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you state that in the future, my husband will have to rely on Boss to distribute year-end bonuses? I will dly ept it if she wishes to give me that perk. Then let Boss get me a husband and get you a wife for our year-end bonuses,¡± Xiao An said as she smiled and shook her head.

    ¡°That is precisely what I am going to do. I will give you to Xiao Yuan and give Xiao Yuan to you. Keep everything done internally.¡± Jiang Yao pushed the snacks to the side of the table and set some cut fruits on it. ¡°It is time to eat something. You should consume more fruits and less processed stuff. You will not be able to eat after the meal if you don¡¯t. Look at you, you have not had breakfast, have you? Even if you don¡¯t die abruptly, I am concerned you will starve to death.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head at Lu Yuqing and said, ¡°Sister, these people can¡¯t live like this. Why don¡¯t we find them a servant? The servant can help them cook, wash, and clean. If they are not home, the servant can send some food to theb. They will not have to eat if they are not hungry.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you are too thoughtful.¡± Xiao Yuan seemed affected as he clutched the biscuit in his palms. ¡°If you can give me Xiao An by the end of the year, I will be even more grateful. I need a female ve.¡±

    Xiao An stopped eating after that. She reached for a pillow and struck Xiao Yuan a few times. ¡°You need a female ve? I am in desperate need of a manly hug! You are defying authority! What did I say when I decided to join the team? Women reign supreme on our team. Did you forget that?¡±

    ¡°I did not tell you about that because I was afraid you would be scared away. Women are queens in our team, while the men are the kings.¡± With one hand, Xiao Yuan grasped the pillow, and with the other, he defended his biscuit.

    ¡°Are you my father?¡±

    Xiao An was ecstatic. ¡°If that is the case, what is your respective status in the family?¡± he questioned Lin Teicheng and Hong Ke.

    ¡°Xiao Yuan, that¡¯s nonsense. I am unquestionably Hong Ke¡¯s masculine ve. I am not going to pretend to be a retired king.¡± Lin Teicheng crossed his knees and sat like a master, yet his remarks were clearly those of a follower. Hong Ke wasughing so hard beside him that her eyes were almost blind.

    ¡°Annoying.¡±

    Xiao Yuan walked away with a snort. He felt annoyed for no reason at all. He thought he was more resistant to such remarks.

    Jiang Yao had been bored when she was at home for quite some time. However, familiar faces greeted her when she returned to Nanjiang City.. Since there was not much age difference between them, Jiang Yao¡¯s monotonous days would end soon.

 Chapter 1661 - Exchange Students

    <h4>Chapter 1661: Exchange Students</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She did not know whether tough or cry when she heard that. She had nned to take Hong Ke and Xiao An for a walk after dinner, but they both indicated they were not free. After dinner, the five went back to theb together.

    Jiang Yao had a busier schedule than Lu Yuqing. Therefore, she returned to school in the afternoon.

    Wen Xuehui, Lin Qiaoyu, and the rest must have gone to ss because there was no one in the dormitory when she returned. Fortunately, she had her keys with her.

    However, not long after she had finished packing, the voices of Wen Xuehui and Lin Qiaoyu could be heard from the corridor. The girls were excited when they stepped in and spotted Jiang Yao seated on her bed, reading.

    ¡°I thought only Chen Siyang had returned to the dormitory! I didn¡¯t anticipate Jiang Yao to return too!¡± Lin Qiaoyu was the first person to respond. She dashed over to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with delight. ¡°Did youe back to take the exam?¡±

    ¡°My father told me that you still have a few days to take the exam. I was expecting you to return in a few days.¡± Wen Xuehui threw the book in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to read this for now. Let me look at you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are about to take your final examinations as well. Are you here to take advantage of my intelligence?¡± Jiang Yao rose and strolled around the room, boldly embracing Wen Xuehui¡¯s invitation to be the smart girl.

    ¡°You have finally returned! The other dormitories are full! It¡¯s not the same without you and Xiaoxia. There are only four of us in our dorm. We feel so lonely here.¡± Li Yi groaned repeatedly. ¡°However, when the semester begins in the fall, our dorms will have one fewer resident. Our dorms will be even more deste when that dayes. I wonder whether we can get two additional students to move in.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s leaving?¡±

    Jiang Yao gazed at her roommates, perplexed. Did one of them n to drop out?

    That should not be the case. No one would bail in the middle of the term.

    ¡°Xuehui will travel abroad in August. This year, our school will begin coborating with overseas universities. As exchange students, two to four students from each department will attend universities overseas. It is an excellent opportunity to travel abroad and participate in exchange studies. It is truly good that Xuehui is able to go,¡± Lin Qiaoyu said.

    The criteria to be an exchange student was not something that everyone could have. First, one had to have good grades, and then one¡¯s family had to be financially secure.

    Even though schools in other nations did not collect tuition or amodation fees, one¡¯s personal consumption of clothes and food required a significant amount of money.

    That sum of money was beyond the means of the average family.

    ¡°Have you figured out which school it is?¡± Jiang Yao turned to face Wen Xuehui. Jiang Yao remembered the exchange student program. However, Wen Xuehui was not on the list of exchange students back then because of her personal rtionship. Back then, Wen Xuehui was also unwilling to leave the school.

    Chancellor Wen did not have great ambitions for Wen Xuehui, his daughter, so he did not force Wen Xuehui to go. At that moment, he must have been happy about that.

    Wen Xuehui nodded and mentioned the school to Jiang Yao.. ¡°I will be there in early August. I will send you a postcard when I get there!¡±

 Chapter 1662 - Donâ€™t Tell Him

    <h4>Chapter 1662: Don¡¯t Tell Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You promise not to forge us when you saw the beautiful scenery there?¡± Li Yi held Wen Xuehui¡¯s arm and shook it. Then, she smiled at everyone and said, ¡°Do you think Xuehui would bring a handsome foreigner back with her when she returns?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I prefer someone local.¡± Wen Xuehui shook her head firmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and asked, ¡°How long will you be gone?¡±

    ¡°A year and a half.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. It was indeed the same as before.

    When Jiang Yao thought about Wen Xuehui¡¯s new school, she eximed, ¡°Oh, right! My second brother will be in the same city as well. I¡¯ll tell him to keep an eye on you. So, don¡¯t worry about not having anyone in a foreign city.¡±

    ¡°Gu Haoyu?¡± Wen Xuehui remembered the name of her second brother well, so when she heard Jiang Yao mention him, she knew who she was talking about. She even remembered Gu Haoyu¡¯s name.

    It was not that she had a deep impression of Gu Haoyu, but Wen Xuehui¡¯s impression of Gu Haoyu was a face filled with a sense of direction and a fake smile. She remembered his name purely because of what he said at the dinner table that day.

    Wen Xuehui pursed her lips. ¡°No, don¡¯t tell him about that. What problem would I have? I¡¯m attending a school, and I can get help from them if I need it. Why would I need help from someone I don¡¯t know? Do I need to ask a stranger to help me?¡±

    Wen Xuehui also prayed that she would not be so unlucky to need Gu Haoyu¡¯s help when she went to the new school. She hoped toplete her studies at the new school and then return home safely.

    Jiang Yao nodded slowly. Since Wen Xuehui was not willing to have anything to do with Gu Haoyu, she did not insist anymore.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers were not very friendly to strangers. Jiang Yao smiled and did not mention Gu Haoyu anymore.

    Just as Wen Xuehui said, she was there to study, not to cause trouble. If she ran into trouble, the school would help her.

    The four of them chatted in the dormitory. When Chen Siyang returned, everyone left the dormitory and went out for a meal.

    The news of Jiang Yao¡¯s return spread quickly in the school. Just like thest time Jiang Yao left school, it caused quite a stir in that usually quiet school.

    Thest time Jiang Yao left, it was because of her five-year-old son, who attracted everyone¡¯s attention. As for whether that child was Jiang Yao¡¯s son or not, there was still no clear answer from the school.

    Jiang Yao had returned because the school informed her that she could take the early graduation exam. If she passed the exam, the school would allow her to graduate with the current graduates.

    It was not umon to graduate early from a university abroad, but finding such a precedent in China was almost impossible.

    Even in foreign countries, it was even more impossible for a first-year student to graduate early.

    One could say that Jiang Yao did not spend much time in school from the moment she entered Nanjiang City Medical University. She also had a high-profile presence while she was there.

    She did not mean for that to happen, but she was always in a high-profile incident.

 Chapter 1663 - Shes After Wen Xuehui

    <h4>Chapter 1663: She¡¯s After Wen Xuehui</h4>

    Jiang Yao¡¯s return to participate in the early graduation exam at the time gave everyone the impression that they were watching a spectacle. Another reason everyone was more interested in Jiang Yao was the news of the Divine Doctor¡¯s death in the aviation tragedy.

    Everyone in the school knew that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, so everyone guessed that her participation in the graduation exam was also the result of the Divine Doctor¡¯s guidance.

    They also wanted to see the impact of the Divine Doctor¡¯s death on Jiang Yao. Some people were worried that the Divine Doctor¡¯s death would have a negative impact on Jiang Yao¡¯s mood in the exam, and naturally, some people hoped that Jiang Yao would not do well in the exam because of that.

    The five of them found an empty table in a small shop and sat down. None of them had asked Jiang Yao about the Divine Doctor¡¯s death. When they heard the news, Wen Xuehui and the others had already agreed that when Jiang Yao returned, no one was allowed to mention it, lest it upset Jiang Yao.

    The four roommates did not mention it, but Jiang Yao, a big-hearted person, did not seem to take the Divine Doctor¡¯s death to heart. After all, she knew the truth¡ªno one had died. Therefore, when the four roommates chatted with her, she did not look like she had just lost someone dear to her.

    However, some people could not stand the five happy friends. When they passed by that table, they snorted and mocked her. ¡°To think that she is still the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Her teacher had died not long ago, and she is already smiling like everything is fine. Some people have no conscience at all.¡±

    That person did not speak softly. After she finished speaking, she sat in one of the empty seats next to Jiang Yao and the others.

    Jiang Yao was eating with her head lowered. When she heard that, she looked at the person who had walked away.

    Was he looking for trouble?

    However, Li Yi and the others immediately became nervous. They were worried that Jiang Yao would feel sad because of that person¡¯s words.

    Chen Siyang said, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t listen to her. She wants to study abroad, but her grades aren¡¯t very good. Her family pulled many strings and wanted Chancellor Wen to rece one of them with her, but Chancellor Wen disagreed. So, she kept ring at Xuehui as if Xuehui owed her something.¡±

    They were Wen Xuehui¡¯s roommates, and they knew she was innocent. They had felt insulted on her behalf. Then, the same person saw Jiang Yao and targeted her as well.

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s very narrow-minded.¡±

    Wen Xuehui nodded in agreement. ¡°Her mouth is very sharp, but she¡¯s also very cowardly. She only knows how to talk. Think nothing of her words.¡±

    Chen Siyang echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t control what other people say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month since the incident. I¡¯m fine now. No one can see how I feel about my teacher. She also wished for me to graduate early. Therefore, my priority now is the exam. I want to pass this exam for her.¡±

    Wen Xuehui was right¡ªthat person was cowardly. Jiang Yao was deliberate when she spoke loudly. She meant for that person to hear her. However, that person did not say anything else..

 Chapter 1664 - Want To Go To Luo City?

    <h4>Chapter 1664: Want To Go To Luo City?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That type of individual is someone who understands what I don¡¯t. Then I notice that thedy is unhappy, and I notice that everyone around her is unhappy as well.¡±

    Wen Xuehui breathed a sigh of relief and began cheering for Jiang Yao after noticing that she did not appear to be putting on a brave face at all. ¡°Then you should do well on the exam and achieve a good grade. Make your teacher proud! Come on, let¡¯s cheer for Jiang Yao!¡±

    The girls lifted the soda can in their hands and toasted Jiang Yao. No one turned to look at the table behind them.

    Everyone wanted to go shopping after dinner, but Professor Ouyang had summoned Jiang Yao.

    Professor Ouyang could not sit still after learning that Jiang Yao had returned. He would have found Jiang Yao long ago if it had not been for the minor stuff.

    ¡°It has been a long time. Have you considered what you want to do once you graduate?¡± Professor Ouyang inquired of Jiang Yao about the ns following the exam. He did not ask about Jiang Yao¡¯s mood or her exam preparation.

    Professor Ouyang thought Jiang Yao must have confidence in the exam because she had nned to graduate early. She was, after all, the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. However, Jiang Yao would never brag about that.

    Professor Ouyang rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao as he noticed she was still shaking her head. ¡°You are really daring! Your seniors have already begun studying for the postgraduate entrance exam! I have opened a door for you, but you are not using it properly.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat quietly, holding a cup of water. She bowed her head and sipped her drink slowly.

    When Professor Ouyang noticed her calm and serene demeanor, he thought he did not need to be anxious about it. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to stay in Luo City so that you can be with your husband. Well, luck is on your side. Coincidentally, I will be starting a three-year job at Province A at the end of this semester. Our school has a cooperation with a local university there. A medical department was created at the local university a few years ago. Their school extended an invitation to usst month. Chancellor Wen and I had agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°Did you hurt Chancellor Wen¡¯s feelings?¡± Jiang Yao inquired, a friendly smile on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you disrespecting Chancellor Wen by going to Province A¡¯s university?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so concerned about that?¡±

    Professor Ouyang eximed, ¡°I am going to a university in Province A to teach a batch of graduate students. Will you join me or not? If you sign up for my graduate student program and pass the exam, I will hire you as an assistant at the university.¡±

    Professor Ouyang sat calmly and lifted his eyebrows, suppressing a smirk as he nced at Jiang Yao, waiting for her response.

    The local university was in Luo City in Province A. He thought Jiang Yao would like that!

    He had assigned all of his students to other supervisors for the sake of that position. In any case, it was to amodate a student like Jiang Yao. There was nothing he could not aplish for her.

    He was hungry for brilliance, and he had his sights set on a student named Jiang Yao.

    ¡°It¡¯s in Luo City!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s calm and indifferent expression lit up. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll follow you if you¡¯re going to Luo City.¡±

    Jiang Yao was ecstatic. Someone had offered her such a great opportunity!

    It would be perfect for Jiang Yao to apany Professor Ouyang to Luo City.. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s forces would be there, and she would be there as well. It would not be a problem as long as he did not go on missions, even if they saw each other every day!

 Chapter 1665 - Its Possible

    <h4>Chapter 1665: It¡¯s Possible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I knew you were apprehensive because of your husband.¡± Professor Ouyang expressed his dissatisfaction with the situation. ¡°That is why I am opposed to students marrying too young. They are tied down after they get married.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t shackle me to him. He always told me to do whatever I wanted. I just don¡¯t want to be so far apart from him,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say he shackled you to him. What are you so eager to exin? You don¡¯t want anyone to say anything negative about him? I am lucky I don¡¯t have a daughter,¡± Professor Ouyang said. ¡°Otherwise, as a father, that would make me unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are quite old, yet you do not wish to marry. Do you feel unhappy just looking at me, Professor?¡± Jiang Yao answered with augh. She smiled and said goodbye to Professor Ouyang and returned to her room after noticing that he did not want to chat.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the dormitory with the wonderful news, the first thing she did was call Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu. They were thrilled to learn Jiang Yao was moving to Luo City. They even repeated it multiple times over the phone. It was great news for them.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are moving to Luo City so that the two of you will not have to live apart. You can experience the life of a young couple then.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s voice was light, and it was easy to picture how delighted she was. ¡°It is unfortunate that Xingzhi can¡¯t answer the phone during the closed-door training. Otherwise, I can break the news to him and make him happy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, Mom. I will surprise him when I get to Luo City. Do you think he will be terrified when hees home after training and sees me standing there? He might think he¡¯s dreaming.¡± Jiang Yao loved that scene so much that she wished the day woulde sooner.

    ¡°It is entirely possible!¡± Mrs. Lu smiled. It would be a fun moment between the two of them, and she was content not to bother them.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mood was a little more exuberant because Professor Ouyang had brought her excellent news. Instead of staying in Nanjiang City to talk all night, the five went to the city.

    Chen Siyang and the others expected Jiang Yao to enter the most excellent hospital in Nanjiang City, the Shengqi Hospital, after she graduated. She was a genius and the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Shengqi Hospital shouldpete for such a skill.

    They were unsurprised by Jiang Yao¡¯s decision to take the postgraduate admission exams and study for a few more years because she was young. At the moment, it felt like it was the best time for her to enter the hospital and begin working.

    Their surprise mainly was focused on Jiang Yao¡¯s choice of study method for the postgraduate admission exams.

    Wen Xuehui said, ¡°You came to our university but are now following Professor Ouyang to a new university. So, even though you are spending those years at another university, you are still a part of the Nanjiang Medical University. Our school will still send you the graduation certificate when the timees. Didn¡¯t Professor Ouyang mention he still wanted you toe with him as his assistant? Professor Ouyang is looking out for you. A local university¡¯s medical school is iparable to our university. The Nanjiang Medical University isparable to Jindo City Medical University in terms of medical education. When we go out to work in the future, the students from Jindo City Medical University will be more respected than other medical students.¡±

    As a result, Wen Xuehui recognized Jiang Yao¡¯s assistant¡¯s identification arrangement right away.. Professor Ouyang did not want Jiang Yao to study at Province A¡¯s local university so that other people would know that she graduated from Nanjiang Medical University instead.

 Chapter 1666 - The Lab Was Robbed

    <h4>Chapter 1666: The Lab Was Robbed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, was a brilliant student. Chancellor Wen forbade her from graduating from Province A¡¯s university. How could he send her to another university?

    Jiang Yao nodded. She also understood what Wen Xuehui meant when she told her that.

    Everyone stayed up till midnight talking before going to bed. Fortunately, the next day¡¯s sessions did not start until 9:30 a.m. Everyone said they would sleep until 9:00 a.m before getting up.

    However, in reality, Jiang Yao¡¯s ringtone woke everyone up at 8:00 a.m.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao answered the phone quickly. Then, everyone else fell back asleep.

    Jiang Yao went to the balcony to answer the phone.

    ¡°Something terrible has happened, Director Jiang. Our researchboratory has been robbed!¡±

    The call came from Xiao Yuan. His voice sounded tight and agitated. ¡°We arrived at the researchb early in the morning to find it in a state of disarray. It appeared that the office had been burgled.¡±

    ¡°First, call the cops. I will head there right away.¡± Jiang Yao instructed Little Buck to contact the police first. Keep an eye on the scene. ¡°Do not touch the site to avoid interfering with the police¡¯s job.¡±

    Jiang Yao hurriedly washed up and changed. Then she asked Big Ke and Ah Lu to meet her at the school gate. They headed straight to the researchb.

    The cops were already there when Jiang Yao arrived. They were speaking to Lin Teicheng and the others. They requested the rest to give up their seats when they saw Jiang Yao.

    ¡°How is the situation?¡±

    Jiang Yao gazed at the stuff on the ground and shuddered at the thought. She made every effort to find a spot to stand.

    ¡°Some of the Petri dishes have been destroyed. All of the files in the office cabs are empty. There¡¯s nothing left. The files and books on the shelves have also been opened and examined. My wallet, which I left on the table the night before, is still there. They didn¡¯t even open it. They must have been here to look for information.¡±

    Lin Teicheng shrugged as he looked around the office. ¡°It is a devastating loss.¡±

    ¡°The most repulsive aspect is that they stole the records. They had no choice but to destroy the Petri dishes because they could not steal them. They destroyed a couple of machines as well. That kind of thievery is heinous. It is our many hours of hard effort,¡± Xiao An yelled; her eyes were red.

    ¡°There are currently no other research institutes in Nanjiang City. The people who would take your researchb¡¯s data must be from the other research teams. It should be easy to investigate if we pursue this lead.¡± After the cop finished taking notes, he consoled everyone.

    After all, it was not just a case of stolen documents. They might gain more even if they did not take any money. The stealing of the documents and destruction of their experiments were even more heinous than if the robbers had taken their lives.

    Lin Teicheng spoke with the cops for a while before dispatching them. He reappeared after a while.

    Jiang Yao saw that everyone¡¯s expressions had gotten considerably calmer once Lin Teicheng returned.

    ¡°That might be a blessing in disguise,¡± Lin Teicheng exined.

    ¡°We did not leave any vital documents in theb. Instead, we left them at the bosses¡¯ house. However, our experiments were indeed ruined. Hong Ke and I discussed it.. Only our old employer would want to keep an eye on our experiment, and only our old employer knows what we are researching.¡±

 Chapter 1667 - Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 1667: Comfort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they look down on our project? Didn¡¯t they mock us for overthinking and acting childishly for our age? Why are you thinking about them now?¡± Xiao An pounded her feet fiercely. ¡°The fungus in the destroyed Petri dishes were nearly half a year¡¯s worth of our efforts. It waspletely ruined. Furthermore, Director Lu was the sole person responsible for bringing those two devices back from abroad. It took them just a moment to ruin something worth over a hundred thousand dors! How cheap and destructive do those folks have to be?¡±

    The two machines were worth more than the researchb and the housebined. The two devices had been ordered in Huang Chengjing¡¯s favor.

    Since the machines wererge and imported, they required time-consuming customs clearance, tax filing, and shipment.

    Those who conducted the study were less concerned with their body and more concerned with the experimental apparatus.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t be upset. If something is broken, we¡¯ll fix it. We will fix it again if we can¡¯t get it fixed the first time. It¡¯s not like we can change anything anyway.¡± Jiang Yaoforted Xiao An. ¡°Fortunately, we still have the documents, right? It doesn¡¯t matter if the experiments were destroyed. We can start all over again. Perhaps the new trial will yield more results.¡±

    Jiang Yao disagreed with Lin Teicheng¡¯s guess. They would have stolen it long ago if their old employer had dispatched someone to steal it.

    Why did it happen at such an opportune moment? It was stolen the day after they announced the Divine Doctor¡¯s death.

    Jiang Yao suspected that the Divine Doctor¡¯s death was the catalyst for the robbery.

    Those individuals must have been aware that the research institute was associated with her. Maybe they thought theb would have something valuable since it was tied to her.

    Everyone thought the documents in the cab were useful. Why would they be locked up if they were not important?

    ¡°Director Jiang, you definitely know how to make people feel better.¡±

    Xiao An snorted. ¡°We are just sorry for Director Jiang¡¯s money. We just got those two devices.¡±

    ¡°I am just relieved that you didn¡¯t stay herest night to workte and run into criminals. Given the state of theb, it is likely that at least two or three people came in yesterday night. If you had been here at the time, you might have been wounded.¡± Jiang Yao felt terrible for the two devices as well. It was, however, pointless to feel sorry about that. Instead of dwelling on what they had lost, they might as wellfort themselves with what they still had.

    Would those trivial concerns not irritate a person if they were not optimistic?

    She did not want to go to ss, so she skipped it in the morning. Instead, she lingered in theb to assist the clean-up effort. She had to deal with something in the morning, so she was only there at 11.30 a.m. Huang Chengjing had also arrived.

    Jiang Yao and the others had almost finished cleaning up theb when the two of them arrived. However, the locked cab was empty.

    Huang Chengjing stood in theb and looked around the room. Then he cast a leisurely nce at Jiang Yao. Even if the machines could be fixed, the cost would be very expensive.

    Since he could not fix the machine in the country, he had to send the devices back to the manufacturer.. It would take some time before they could get it back, and it would be pretty costly to fix the various broken parts.

 Chapter 1668 - No Rush

    <h4>Chapter 1668: No Rush</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other hand, Jiang Yao did not appear to be bothered in the least.

    The police stated that they were looking into the research institute. Even though there were no other research institutes in Nanjiang City, Huang Chengjing said that there wererge and small research institutes in the country. ¡°Furthermore, no one would make a huge deal about stealing other people¡¯s study materials, therefore identifying the thief is difficult.¡±

    ¡°It is advisable to inform outsiders that the research is yours. Or you have to publish your results before others do,¡± Lu Yuqing said in response to Huang Chengjing¡¯s statements.

    ¡°However, we have achieved just a small amount of progress in that research. It is impossible to get any oue in a short amount of time. We don¡¯t wish to make our research public until we have some findings. Most people willugh at you and not see how hard you work. If we announce the research without any result, those folks will assume that we are dreaming. Even if we obtain the results one day, they willugh at us for taking so long toe up with it,¡± Xiao Yuan said.

    ¡°The previous method is not very effective.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head, disagreeing with Huang Chengjing¡¯s strategy. ¡°Now that theb has just been established, even if we announce to the public that the research was stolen, lost the documents, and then released the research contents, if ab gets ahead of us in the same research in the future, people will never say they stole from us.¡±

    On the contrary, they might be chastised for being ineffective and wasting resources.

    ¡°Many people in the world, like me, are only concerned with the result and pay little attention to the process.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Wait two days. Will there be any progress in the investigation by the police? The most important thing now is to let General Manager Huang contact the factory to see how they can help us repair those two machines.¡±

    Huang Chengjing agreed and promptly called the factory to inquire about the repair.

    When Jiang Yao began taking the exam, she had not received any information from the police concerning theb¡¯s losses. As Huang Cheng had stated, even if the investigation was targeted, it was still extremely tough to prove.

    Jiang Yao concentrated her efforts on the exam because there was no result.

    Jiang Yao was already dealing with many examinations while the other students were still studying for finals. She had taken numerous papers throughout the day, and when she returned to the dorm, she was exhausted and wanted to do nothing.

    It was not nearly 11 p.m. yet, and Wen Xuehui and the others were still talking. When she nced around, she noticed Jiang Yao had already fallen asleep. Wen Xuehui was concerned that Jiang Yao would not be able to handle it if she continued in that state for a month.

    Jiang Yaopleted her first week of tests, even as Wen Xuehui worried about her. Jiang Yao only had one Sunday without any test, so she decided to sleep in.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing, Jiang Yao.¡±

    Jiang Yao wasbing her hair on the balcony when Wen Xuehui called out to her. She handed Jiang Yao¡¯s phone to her. She caressed Jiang Yao¡¯s hair as she drew her hand back. ¡°Your hair is beautiful. It has a dark, silky, and soft appearance.. When your hair reaches your waist, you will reach a new level of beauty.¡±

 Chapter 1669 - A House With Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 1669: A House With Secrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Then, as she watched Jiang Yao pick up the phone, she shook her head and patted her own hair, unhappy with herself.

    The phone call came from Chen Xuyao, who delivered the news that Jiang Yao had not anticipated.

    ¡°The guy who stole the data from your research institute has been apprehended. It was Qian Zhibin.¡± Chen Xuyao sat in his office, smoking a cigarette while holding his phone in one hand. ¡°After talking it over with Liang Yueze, I decided to give him a taste of his own medicine.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi called Jiang Yao the night before her exam. He did not have any hidden agendas. He merely wanted to make Jiang Yao rx before the exam. He had learned of the robbery at herb then.

    ¡°Liang Yueze changed his servant, who was imprisoned for theft. Qian Zhibin should be aware of that fact when he stole the drug. Uncle Liang and the others are aware of it. Uncle Liang caused a lot of difficulties for Qian Zhibin once he returned to Jindo City. The two families had to get involved in everything, big or small, as long as it concerned Qian Zhibin. Qian Zhibin endured many setbacks at the hands of Uncle Liang and the others.¡±

    ¡°Qian Zhibin stole Grandma Liang¡¯s medicine for a foreign research institute, but they did not get any results. Because the airnepany also acknowledged the Divine Doctor¡¯s death, Qian Zhibin suffers from both sides. He had to send people to Nanjiang City to get information from yourb. He might have thought he would get something useful. Maybe he wants the anti-stress research as well.¡±

    ¡°What did he do?¡± Jiang Yao took ab and ran it through her hair leisurely. ¡°Did he choose to rob me because he had gotten into a fight with the Liang family, and so he couldn¡¯t get anything from them?¡±

    ¡°That was probably what he was thinking. We also found his ce of residence,¡± Chen Xuyao scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s in a remote ce, so no one knows his secret. We found a lot of cash there.¡±

    Chen Xuyao could not wait to deliver the answer even though Jiang Yao did not ask about it.

    ¡°Qian Zhibin most likely took it and concealed it there since he could not bear the thought of leaving it at home. There were some letters and documents between him and the foreign research institute as well. He even copied and hid all of the information he stole from yourb. It was a nice discovery.¡±

    Mr. Liang¡¯s ability to delve so thoroughly into Qian Zhibin indicated that he intended to make a move on Qian Zhibin. The discovery of herb¡¯s robbery should have been a foregone conclusion.

    ¡°Liang Yueze is prepared to entice two of Jindo City¡¯smon criminals to take us to Qian Zhibin¡¯s secret location. Turn on the radio tomorrow and just wait for a decent show.¡± Chen Xuyao¡¯s leisurely voice came through the phone, but it also had a ruffian tone to it. ¡°Gu Haoyu will deal with the foreign research institute. He will have someone burn all of the paperwork sent over by Qian Zhibin as soon as feasible.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so I will just listen to the radio tomorrow!¡± Jiang Yao readily agreed.

    Old Madam Liang¡¯s medication was adjusted to include anti-stress medication, prompting her to develop high blood pressure and return to the hospital. Qian Zhibin had enraged the Liang family when he did that.

    Qian Zhibin was not a filial son, unlike Old Madam Liang¡¯s sons and grandson¡ªthey were fiercely protective of their loved ones.. Qian Zhibin¡¯s wicked sentiments had reached the Liang family, and the Liang family could no longer bear it.

 Chapter 1670 - A House With So Much Cash

    <h4>Chapter 1670: A House With So Much Cash</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The next day, after Jiang Yao finished her exams, the first thing she did when she left the exam room was ask the invigtor for her cell phone. She was not in a hurry to call anyone, but instead, she turned on the radio on her cell phone to listen to the broadcast.

    She tuned the broadcast to the Jindo City radio station, and Jiang Yao soon heard what she wanted to hear.

    The news reported two thieves had burrized a house the previous night. The neighbor noticed something was wrong and called the police. When the police arrived, the thief had already left. However, they still found a shocking discovery at the house.

    The police found cash hidden all over the house¡ªunder the bed, in a wardrobe, and behind a bookcase. The bed also had a missing corner, which might have contained cash. They guessed that the thieves had stolen it.

    In addition, the police also found a lot of expensive luxury goods such as alcohol, cigarettes, antiques, calligraphy, and paintings in the basement of the house.

    That discovery shocked everyone in Jindo City!

    Everyone guessed that must be where an official hid and epted bribes. So, with so much cash, they did not dare deposit it so openly in the bank, and they did not dare ce such valuable things at their home, so they hid it in such a ce.

    Sometimes, people did things that other people would not understand.

    No one in that circle was as innocent as they looked, and they would have their own way of dealing with things.

    Very few people like Qian Zhibin would use a single house to store all those things in one ce.

    The radio announcers said that the police would look at theirtest discovery very closely. They would also investigate the house owner and the origin of the things in it.

    The police would make a statement if the cash were from legitimate means.

    If the house owner were a businessman who could have earned that money, there was no need for the police to investigate the matter. Perhaps he preferred to keep his money at home.

    The radio announcer continued to propose the idea of putting the money in the bank instead of at home, but Jiang Yao was no longer interested in his spiel.

    When Jiang Yao put her phone back into her pocket, she had a wicked smile on her face. Qian Zhibin must have been scared out of his wits at that time. Any innocent officials must have hated the house owner with all their might.

    After that, Jiang Yao was still busy with her exams. She could not pay attention to the news in Jindo City. She only heard bits and pieces of information from Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi.

    However, the Qian family was still the Qian family, after all. It was not a small family like the Du family that people could suppress so easily. Qian Zhibin had struggled for a long time, but he could avoid being implicated with that house. So, he had to give up all his assets in that house.

    The police in Jindo City found documents from Changkang Pharma¡¯sb in that house. So, they sent their men to Nanjiang City to follow up on that. When they learned about the stolen properties, they reported them to the local police.. All the missing documents were found in that house, and not a single paper was missing.

 Chapter 1671 - Appointment Letter

    <h4>Chapter 1671: Appointment Letter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The cases on both sides werebined for investigation. The police guessed that the reason no one dared to step forward and im ownership of the house was that they were afraid of the investigation. Therefore, the house owner was probably the owner of a certain research institute. The owner would rather have fame than money at that critical juncture, so he gave up on the money.

    Otherwise, he would lose his reputation if everyone in the country knew that he was a thief.

    Changkang Pharma¡¯sb had to bear the loss. The police had given them money from that house aspensation for their loss.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s busy schedule did not end until the end of June. Other people had three days of final exams, but she had a whole month of final exams. She had lost a lot of weight because of that.

    Every little weight that she had gained while staying at home was gone.

    When Jiang Yaopleted her final theory exam, Professor Ouyang waited outside the exam hall. Seeing her rxed expression, Professor Ouyang also rxed.

    ¡°Looking at your expression, I know you did well in the exams.¡±

    Professor Ouyang did not mention anything about tutoring Jiang Yao during the exams. On the one hand, he believed in the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, and on the other hand, he did not want to give Jiang Yao any pressure.

    The first half of the exams were all practical exams. Professor Ouyang and all the invigtors had learned that Jiang Yao was a young woman with iparably excellent knife skills and techniques.

    Jiang Yao did not look awkward when she held the scalpel; there was no nervousness on her face. Her expression was strict and serious. She was like an old doctor who was proficient in all aspects of the operation.

    She did not make any mistakes. Her results were so excellent that even the invigtors sighed about the Divine Doctor¡¯s student¡¯s exceptional skills.

    Jiang Yao did not have any problems in the exams. As long as she did not fail the theory exam, she would graduate early.

    ¡°In that case, take this letter of appointment.¡±

    Professor Ouyang took a letter of appointment and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°This is my assistant¡¯s letter of appointment. I¡¯ll give this to you. From today onward, you¡¯ll be my assistant. The school will send you an appointment letter when your results are out. ¡±

    Jiang Yao hugged the red appointment letter and smiled like a flower. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll work hard with you from now on!¡±

    ¡°You may call me your teacher!¡± Professor Ouyang snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t imitate your senior brothers and sisters. They were disrespectful to their teacher, so I abandoned them! ¡±

    Jiang Yao changed her words very quickly. She took the appointment letter and nodded. Then, she called out, ¡°Teacher!¡± Then, she giggled, ¡°I did not expect a teacher¡¯s assistant to have such a high-level appointment letter! It even has your private seal and the school¡¯s seal on it.¡±

    ¡°Other teacher assistants definitely don¡¯t have it, but mine does.¡± Professor Ouyang raised his eyebrows proudly and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. You have to prepare to leave for Luo City in a few days. As my assistant, I have a task that I need you toplete with my students at Province A¡¯s university.¡±

    Jiang Yao flipped through the appointment letter.. When she heard Professor Ouyang say that he had a mission for her, she asked, ¡°What?¡± Then, as she touched the words on the appointment letter, she thought that she would be happy to send that appointment letter back to her family.

 Chapter 1672 - Unlikely

    <h4>Chapter 1672: Unlikely</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Professor Ouyang said, ¡°An exercise will be held in the Luo City military base in ten days. They will need some doctors to support them. The chancellor of Province A¡¯s university discussed with the military, and they decided to send some of my students. However, your task is slightly different. Someone will brief you when you¡¯re there. Everything is confidential, so that¡¯s all I know. They won¡¯t need me for such a trivial exercise, but you will represent me. You will lead the group of students in the army base.¡±

    Jiang Yao eximed, ¡°The army base? Sure!¡±

    Professor Ouyang thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction was too calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask if you can see your husband?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Unlikely. He¡¯s in closed-door training, so it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll participate in that exercise. It must be another group in the base.¡±

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re not excited at all. I thought you¡¯d be more excited after hearing this news.¡± Professor Ouyang suddenly realized that Jiang Yao had her reasons for being calm.

    Professor Ouyang smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know the team involved in the exercise; I have no way of knowing any military secrets. Your husband is a soldier, so you might be more familiar with what you need to pay attention to after entering the army base. Even though the students are older than you, you still have to act as my assistant and control them. Don¡¯t let them cause trouble in the army base or embarrass the university.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude was serious. After all, that matter was very important.

    ¡°The exercise will take ce on the 8th July, so you will need to be there on 5th July. When you arrive at the city, go see the chancellor. He will arrange a dorm for you. Someone from the army base will contact you after that.¡± Professor Ouyang patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I still have some work to do here, so I probably won¡¯t be able to make it in time for the exercise. I¡¯ll leave that to you.¡±

    Professor Ouyang thought it would be difficult for Jiang Yao to begin her summer vacation with a mission.

    Since thedies in the dorm would not be able to gather together after their summer vacation, they were not in a hurry to get home. Instead, they stayed in the dorm for a longer period so that they could spend more time together. They went shopping together, had meals, climbed the mountain, and took many photos.

    Finally, Li Yi, Lin Qiaoyu, and Chen Siyang left Nanjiang City and returned to their hometown on 3rd July.

    Jiang Yao took some time to pay attention to the situation in YN. She also asked Manager Sun to investigate a few small pharmaceutical factories.

    Meanwhile, in YN, Zhu Jiu had to fork out a huge amount of money to pay the environmental damagepensation and rescue funds. That was meant to bring him down. Therefore, Zhu Jiu took out a huge sum of money and almost sold off all the Zhu family¡¯s businesses except the mines.

    Then, Zhu Jiu, who had prepared to pack up and leave, secretly transferred the remaining savings abroad. After that, he returned to the Zhu family in Ping City with nothing in his hands. People said that the entire Zhu family had attacked him when he was there.. Life was not easy for him, indeed.

 Chapter 1673 - I Wont Tell Him If You Wont

    <h4>Chapter 1673: I Won¡¯t Tell Him If You Won¡¯t</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The Zhu family in YN had be part of history. General Min Pang had sold Zhu Jiu¡¯s vi that he had lived in for many years. The new owner had even changed its name.

    Ruan Yongjun told Jiang Yao that General Min Pang had relied on Zhu Jiu¡¯s money to strengthen his own army¡ªfrom a poor general, he quickly became wealthy. He had be a rich general who owned several mines.

    When their family in YN fell, the Zhu family in Ping City had only little to their name. Their development had always been in YN. Ruan Yongjun said, ¡°The Zhu family had lost everything. General Min Pang had taken over most of their stuff. When will Young Master Lu finish his training? Please tell him to send me some tea if he wants to reward me. General Min Pang almost finished my stash. I hid some in my room to keep them safe.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately burst intoughter. ¡°He will probably be done by the end of August or September. No need to wait for him. I¡¯ll send some to you tomorrow. Please tell me what kind of tea you like.¡±

    Ruan Yongjun thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Director Jiang, why don¡¯t you send me some of those you know. Maybe ten packs of some ordinary tea. I¡¯ve heard about tea that people use to make their feet soft. Those should be pretty cheap, right? Perhaps ten packs of those?¡±

    ¡°You want to soak your feet?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Ruan Yongjun said, ¡°I¡¯ll put them in some beautiful and exquisite jars and disy them in a more conspicuous ce in my house. I won¡¯t mind it if General Min Pang asks for them. I suspect that his ancestors must have been bandits.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed until her stomach hurt. ¡°Ruan Yongjun, you dare to give him tea meant for soaking your feet? You are too bold!¡±

    Ruan Yongjun snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t tell him about it if you won¡¯t. He might not like the taste, but that¡¯s even better. He won¡¯t want more of my tea next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our countries are currently establishing cooperative development on tea leaves. The Tea Chamber of Commerce has already been established. Do you think General Min Pang will not know about the tea that¡¯s meant for feet? Since he¡¯s a general, you should bear with it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. The next time hees here, I will request that he exchange my tea with a raw jade stone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll suffer a huge loss.¡± Ruan Yongjun hung up the phone after that.

    Jiang Yao was not worried that Ruan Yongjun would anger General Min Pang. Obviously, she could still hear the familiarity between Ruan Yongjun and General Min Pang from his tone.

    Jiang Yao did another thing before she left for Province A. She told Manager Sun to inspect a few small pharmaceutical factories and then purchased one of them.

    Changkang Group needed time to build their pharmaceutical factory. Jiang Yao wanted to buy it so that she could be responsible for the production line.

    The pharmaceutical factory had not officially gone into production, but the anti-stress drug advertisements had spread to many cities.

 Chapter 1674 - The New Dormitory

    <h4>Chapter 1674: The New Dormitory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    All the major newspapers, magazines, and radio stations had printed the advertisements.

    The most eye-catching part of the advertisement was the introduction of that anti-stress medicine. It also introduced the rtionship between that anti-stress medicine and the Divine Doctor.

    Jiang Yao had asked Lu Yuqing to point out that the Divine Doctor had developed the medicine a year before her death. She had also used the drug on her patients.

    Compared to other anti-stress medicine, theirs did not have any side effects. It also did not cost much as it was meant to benefit the ordinary folks so that they could afford it. The Divine Doctor had wanted to help those suffering from high blood pressure.

    As the Divine Doctor¡¯s only student, Jiang Yao had finished what the doctor had not done in time.

    Once the advertisement was out, the Changkang Group used the Divine Doctor¡¯s reputation to spread the news throughout the country in just a few days. It had already attracted countless people¡¯s attention even before the medicine was officially produced.

    After Jiang Yao had arranged the medicine production, she left everything to her staff. Then, she went to Province A. Lu Yuqing was busy promoting that medicine and had no time to criticize her for beingzy.

    Finally, Jiang Yao went to Province A on 4th July with Moe, Ah Lu, and Big Ke.

    The university knew that Jiang Yao would arrive that day, so they arranged for someone to pick her up. Ah Lu and Big Ke went off on their own after they got off the ne. Jiang Yao went to the dormitory with the person who picked her up.

    Jiang Yao was there as Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant. So, her dormitory was better than the average student¡¯s. It was a one-bedroom house. The house was not big, only about 40 to 50 square meters, but the kitchen, the bathroom, the balcony, everything that should be there was there.

    Her house was part of the university¡¯s faculty dormitory, but it was a new building. Therefore, theyout was better than the old houses there.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Assistant Jiang to be so young.¡± The one who took Jiang Yao to the dormitory was a student of Professor Ouyang. He looked to be 25 years old. He was a student who wore sses and looked gentle. When he spoke, his voice was also small and not loud.

    Medical students were given preferential treatment at the university. That preferential treatment was even more apparent to the graduate students. Their dormitory was next to Jiang Yao¡¯s building, which was also a new building. However, the conditions were still not as good as Jiang Yao¡¯s. It was a room for two people.

    The person who went to pick Jiang Yao up was a teacher from the university¡¯s administrative office. After he sent Jiang Yao downstairs, he asked the student to bring Jiang Yao to the dormitory. If she were not satisfied, she could look at other empty rooms.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Jiang Yao put her luggage on the ground. She did expect the student toment on her age. Then, she turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? The other students are still in ss, right?¡±

    ¡°My name is Wu Boyan. You can call me Xiao Wu.¡± Even though Jiang Yao looked much younger than him, she was still a teacher¡¯s assistant. Therefore, Wu Boyan did not dare ask Jiang Yao to address him as a senior.

    ¡°The other students are in the dormitory.. We would like to treat you to dinner tonight so that we can get to know each other,¡± Wu Boyan said.

 Chapter 1675 - One In The South, One In The North

    <h4>Chapter 1675: One In The South, One In The North</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He pointed to the side. ¡°We all live in the next building next. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell us directly. Oh, right! Professor Ouyang said that if you are not satisfied with that room, you can look at other empty rooms.¡±

    ¡°No need. This ce is perfect. Help me thank the teacher in the office.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head gently and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll treat all of you to dinner tonight. I don¡¯t know much about this university. You guys can choose a restaurant. Tell me directly when you¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll unpack my luggage first.¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Yao called Wu Boyan and said, ¡°By the way, do you know how far our school is from the military base? How long does it usually take to drive? ¡±

    ¡°The military base is in the northern suburbs, and our school is in the southern part of the city.¡± Wu Boyan thought for a moment. ¡°It takes at least 50 minutes to an hour to drive.¡±

    That was heart-wrenching.

    That was Jiang Yao¡¯s first thought.

    When she had been sitting in the car from the airport, she had a bad feeling when she saw the utterly unfamiliar road. It seemed like that was the case.

    One was in the south, and one was in the north. It would take almost an hour to drive there. That made her heart bleed.

    She thought she would be close to Lu Xingzhi. When the sses started, she could live in the army too. Then, she would drive herself to ss every morning and drive home after ss.

    However, it was an hour away.

    It would be okay in the summer, but it would be a bit difficult in the winter.

    It meant that she had to leave home almost an hour earlier so that she would not bete. If she had morning sses at 8:30 am in the winter, she would have to leave the army base at 7:00 am, which meant she would have to get up at 6:00 am.

    It was scary just thinking about it. She always had trouble getting up in the winter.

    That was under the condition that Lu Xingzhi did not torture her at night.

    If Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bestiality kicked in at night and tortured her for half the night, it would be impossible for her to get up the next day!

    Wu Boyan left after seeing that Jiang Yao did not need his help. After all, Jiang Yao was a young woman. It was inconvenient for him to stay there when she was unpacking.

    Jiang Yao treated the students to dinner. Wu Boyan had booked the restaurant. It was on the third floor of the university cafeteria. It was clean and tidy, and it was not expensive either.

    Everyone had not met before, so they did not know Jiang Yao¡¯s financial capabilities. Naturally, they did not dare let Jiang Yao treat them to dinner.

    Professor Ouyang and Jiang Yao only brought seven graduate students at that time. There were three men and four women. Other than Jiang Yao, the male-female ratio was exceptionally harmonious.

    The university¡¯s Medical Department had just opened a new course. There were not many students in that course, and there were not many people willing to continue studying at that university after they finished their undergraduate studies.

    Since not many people were willing to stay at the university after passing the postgraduate entrance exam, Province A¡¯s university opened a backdoor for several postgraduate students in the medical department that year.

    Professor Ouyang of Nanjiang City Medical University was also invited to teach at Province A¡¯s university for some time. The news of him taking the first batch of postgraduate students in the medical department of that university was only confirmed veryte. That made the students who passed the exam in other schools regret their decisions.. If they had known that Professor Ouyang would be the one to teach that batch of graduate students, they would have been willing to pay for the course.

 Chapter 1676 - Will He Despise Us?

    <h4>Chapter 1676: Will He Despise Us?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Miss Jiang, may I ask you a question?¡±

    The one who spoke was Wang Meiyu. She was the oldest of all the graduate students and was almost 30 years old. Other than the fact that she had been working for more than a year, another reason was that she had repeated her studies in high school. She was also older than the average child when she first started studying.

    However, at that time, especially in the first grade of primary school, it was normal for the children in a ss to be several years apart in age. The poorer the countryside, the more significant the difference in ages of the students.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Yao nodded happily.

    ¡°What do you think of Professor Ouyang¡¯s temper? Is he easy to get along with?¡± When Wang Meiyu asked, she carefully looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. She was a little worried that that question would make her unhappy.

    However, Wang Meiyu probably asked a question that the other five people also wanted to know the answer to.

    Jing Mengjie pulled Li Hong¡¯s sleeve and winked at her. Then, the two of them looked at the three male students across from them. Then, the five of them asked, ¡°We also want to know if Professor Ouyang¡¯s temper is good. Some graduate students from other departments in our school have nasty tempers. If they do anything wrong, they will be scolded by their professors.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, his status is higher than other lecturers in our school. Professor Ouyang used to lead doctoral students at Nanjiang Medical University. He used to be a doctorate professor. I did not expect him toe here to lead the graduate students.¡± After Liu Chao said that, he smiled with some excitement. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve won the lottery. Back then, I couldn¡¯t get into Nanjiang Medical University. I didn¡¯t expect that when I got into graduate school, I would get such an awesome tutor.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that the more capable a person is, the weirder and more difficult they are to get along with. For example, the Divine Doctor, who passed away in an ident a while ago. I heard that her temper is peculiar and that even her students don¡¯t know her name.¡± Zheng Shibin touched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Professor Ouyang will despise us for being stupid.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± When they heard Zheng Shibin¡¯s words, the other five nodded in unison. ¡°Previously, Professor Ouyang was leading a doctoral student, but now it¡¯s suddenly changed to students like us. Will he look down on us for being stupid?¡±

    ¡°Professor Ouyang¡¯s personality is quite impatient, but he is a very good person. It¡¯s just that when doing the things he has instructed us to do, we must not drag our feet. Professor Ouyang likes diligent students.¡± Jiang Yao very urately described other people¡¯s evaluation of Professor Ouyang.

    What about her personal opinion?

    Well, she thought that he was a chatty old man.

    The six people thought that Jiang Yao had not said anything useful. However, when they heard her saying that Professor Ouyang had an impatient personality, their hearts skipped a beat. They were most afraid of impatient teachers, but they did not expect Professor Ouyang to be one.

    ¡°By the way, Miss Jiang, how long have you been Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant? You look much younger than all of us. How did you be Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant?¡± Jing Mengjie suddenly asked Jiang Yao some personal questions.

    However, before Jiang Yao could speak, someone had already answered for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°She relied on her strength to get my father to take her in as his assistant.¡±

 Chapter 1677 - Youre Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1677: You¡¯re Everywhere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao heard the voice and quickly turned around to look behind her. The corner of her mouth twitched. ¡°Why are you everywhere, Ouyang Chenrui?¡±

    It was Professor Ouyang¡¯s son, Ouyang Chenrui. He stood behind Jiang Yao and gently ced a hand on the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s chair. ¡°I called you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. Then I asked around and found out that you were here, so I came to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in Nanjiang City? Why are you here?¡± Jiang Yao took out her phone and nced at it. There were some missed calls.

    ¡°I¡¯m where you are.¡± Ouyang Chenrui replied with a smile. ¡°I knew that you¡¯d have arrived before my father, so I followed you from Nanjiang City.¡±

    Jing Mengjie and Li Hong took a few more nces at Ouyang Chenrui when they saw him. Then, they asked tentatively, ¡°You are our professor¡¯s son?¡±

    Ouyang Chenrui nodded. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Ouyang Chenrui. Your professor is my father. Miss Jiang and I are old friends. We have even gone through thick and thin together.¡±

    ¡°Are you pursuing Miss Jiang?¡± Wang Meiyu suddenly asked. It was really easy for people to imagine what Ouyang Chenrui said.

    Jiang Yao red at Ouyang Chenrui, and his original affirmative words turned into an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. He is just an acquaintance,¡± Jiang Yao exined.

    However, the attention of the other six people at the table was on Ouyang Chenrui. No one seemed to be listening to her.

    ¡°Then are you also a medical student? Are you our senior?¡± Jing Mengjie immediately asked Liu Chao to move to the side and then invited Ouyang Chenrui to sit down and eat together.

    Jiang Yao nced at Jing Mengjie, but she did not show any other emotions on her face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not your senior. I was not born to study medicine. I¡¯m a businessman.¡± Ouyang Chenrui denied it under Jing Mengjie¡¯s expectant gaze.

    Ouyang Chenrui knew that Jiang Yao would not invite him to sit down, so when Jing Mengjie asked him to sit down, he did not decline.

    Ouyang Chenrui was handsome and spoke politely, so he attracted the attention of those six people. Jiang Yao¡¯s ears suddenly became much quieter.

    However, Jiang Yao was also happy that she could eat without having to deal with the others. Then, she looked at the people at her table and listened to them talking to Ouyang Chenrui. She thought that no one there seemed to know that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    They only inquired about Professor Ouyang but did not pay much attention to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. That was pretty good. She could save herself a lot of trouble if people did not know that she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    As they surrounded Ouyang Chenrui so happily, she hoped that they would not have more questions for her.

    Wu Boyan only realized after a few minutes that everyone had forgotten Jiang Yao. He looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s expression and did not see any anger or dissatisfaction. Then, he asked a typical question. ¡°Miss Jiang, have you ever been to our city before? There are a few scenic spots in our city that are pretty famous.. If we have time in the next two days, we¡¯ll bring you there to have some fun.¡±

 Chapter 1678 - So Fast

    <h4>Chapter 1678: So Fast</h4>

    ¡°Miss Jiang stayed in Luo City for a few days,¡± Ouyang Chenrui answered on behalf of Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao frowned and nced at Ouyang Chenrui. ¡°I can speak. If others ask me questions, I don¡¯t need you to answer them for me, Mr. Ouyang!¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Ouyang Chenrui, a little puzzled. He was a polite and gentle gentleman before. Why had his style changed during that period?

    ¡°Have you been here before, Miss Jiang? Is there any ce that you want to go to? We can go together. To be honest, I have been in Luo City for several years, but I haven¡¯t been to many ces.¡± Wang Meiyu smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a bit stupid. When I have time, I usually want to spend it on memorizing more books.¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao and Wu Boyan are locals. They have almost visited all the ces in Luo City!¡± Li Hong smiled. ¡°When I first came to Luo City, it was Liu Chao who took me around.¡±

    Other than Wang Meiyu, the other five were undergraduates from the same university. Therefore, they had known each other for many years.

    Jiang Yao nodded and replied generously, ¡°Sure.¡± Just as she was about to ask if there was anything good to eat in Luo City, her phone rang.

    The number was a string of numbers, but it was not in Jiang Yao¡¯s phone book. It showed that it was from Luo City.

    After Jiang Yao picked up the call, the other party introduced himself and then told her why they called her. She waited for the other party to finish speaking before saying, ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll bring them to the school gate at 10:30 am tomorrow and wait for your car. ¡±

    While Jiang Yao was talking on the phone, everyone at the table quieted down. They were very courteous.

    When Jiang Yao mentioned them, everyone knew that she must be talking about the six of them. So, after Jiang Yao hung up the phone, Li Hong asked, ¡°Where are we going tomorrow morning?¡±

    Jiang Yao replied, ¡°To the army base. The school should have told you that we were going to participate in some kind of exercise. The army will send a car to pick us up tomorrow at 10:30 am. We will wait for the car at the school gate. So, everyone should go back early to pack their things. The exercise will start on the 8th. Before the exercise starts, we need to stay in the army base. We are not allowed to leave the base unless there are some special circumstances.¡±

    ¡°So soon?¡± Jing Mengjie pouted. ¡°The university is always like that. They give us jobs whenever we have nothing to do. It¡¯s a rare summer vacation, and in the end, we still have to go to the army base.¡±

    Li Hong said, ¡°I heard that the soldiers in the army all look very fierce, and we have to stay in the army base for such a long time. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s like going to jail?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that the soldiers in the army all look fierce?¡± Jiang Yao was unhappy when she heard that. ¡°Even though you are not soldiers or military doctors, I hope that I won¡¯t hear those extreme words from you again in the future.¡±

    Liu Chao nodded repeatedly and was the first to agree with Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°Soldiers only look fierce to criminals. We are not bad people. We are going to participate in their work.¡±

    Then, Liu Chao had another thought. He could not say anything too extreme in front of Miss Jiang in the future, or else Miss Jiang would be angry.

    It was a little scary looking at Miss Jiang¡¯s angry face, who had spoken so gently and smiled like a little sister.

    Li Hong pursed her lips and felt a little embarrassed..

 Chapter 1679 - A Problem With His Choices

    <h4>Chapter 1679: A Problem With His Choices</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao knew that her merciless rebuttal was close to a reprimand, and it had made Li Hong feel wronged or humiliated. Still, she had no intention of apologizing to the student.

    If a person did not understand another industry or another person, why would they imagine it or maliciously nder it?

    If they did not understand it, why did they not keep silent?

    Was it challenging to be someone who did not speak nonsense if they did not praise or nder them?

    ¡°The notice came suddenly. Everyone has to go back and pack their luggage after this. We have to bring our best to the army base.¡± Jiang Yao was the first to stand up. Then, she went to pay the bill.

    When she returned to her seat, everyone had already stood up and waited for her to go back together. After all, everyone¡¯s dormitory was in the same ce, so they had to go back together.

    After leaving the cafeteria, Ouyang Chenrui still followed Jiang Yao. The other six people did not know if they had to speak to each other, so they all walked a few meters ahead of the two of them. It was as if they deliberately left Ouyang Chenrui alone with Jiang Yao.

    Ouyang Chenrui said, ¡°It seems like my father has a problem with his choice of students this time.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not follow Ouyang Chenrui¡¯s words. Professor Ouyang was free to choose his students. Furthermore, Professor Ouyang had been in Nanjiang City and had never seen those few people. Therefore, most of them were selected ording to their results.

    ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯ll be wherever you are.¡±

    Ouyang Chenrui smiled. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to meet someone that I like so much. If I don¡¯t work hard, I can¡¯t persuade myself to give up.¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be desperate. It¡¯s better to give up early.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. She did not think that the little time she spent with Ouyang Chenrui would make him fall in love with her to the extent that he could not extricate himself. At most, Ouyang Chenrui was like what he said. He could not change his mind, so he was bored to the point of pestering her.

    Ouyang Chenrui stood beside her and chuckled. He did not say anything until they reached the fork in the road, at which point he left them alone.

    Jiang Yao walked slowly. If she were not in a hurry, she would walk at such a speed. Previously, when Lu Xingzhi took her for a walk after their meal, he hadughed at her slow pace. If he did not hold her hand, he would walk two steps and then stop to wait for her. When they were side by side, they would walk together.

    Therefore, when Jiang Yao and Ouyang Chenrui separated, the people in front of them were already gone.

    When she packed her luggage at night, she thought about going to the army base to participate in the drill. Jiang Yao took out all the skirts in her suitcase. She only wanted to bring clothes that werefortable to wear. She also brought a few coats and some sneakers.

    After she packed her things, she gave Jing Mengjie and Wu Boyan a call. She told the two of them to inform the other students that the clothes they brought to the army base should include somefortable wear.

    Wu Boyan asked Jiang Yao a few more questions, but Jing Mengjie answered perfunctorily.

    As usual, Moe followed Jiang Yao and casually hid in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. As long as no one searched her body, no one would be able to find him.. However, Big Ke and Ah Lu could not follow Jiang Yao to the army base, so Jiang Yao asked Big Ke and Ah Lu to wait for her to get into the army car the next day.

 Chapter 1680 - Flamboyant

    <h4>Chapter 1680: mboyant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As she was initially a military wife, Jiang Yao was not affected by the fact that she had to go to the army base the next day. After washing up the following day, she dragged her suitcase downstairs and went to the school gate to wait for the others.

    When she arrived at the school gate, she saw a military car there. The young soldier who was driving it waved at her when he saw the suitcase in her hand. ¡°Hello. Are you one of the students going to the army base?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± Her smile became a little sweeter when she saw the young soldier wearing the green military uniform. In the end, it made the young soldier blush.

    The young soldier turned around and scratched his head. After a long while, he said, ¡°Then do you want to wait in the car first?¡±

    ¡°I will just put the suitcase in first.¡± The military car that came to pick them up was the kind that could seat four people in the front, but there were two more rows of seats at the back. It was the usual army-issue vehicle.

    When the soldier in the back seat heard that Jiang Yao wanted to put her luggage in, he jumped out of the car. He easily lifted Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage with one hand and ced it in the back. Then, he smiled at Jiang Yao. ¡°Your luggage is so light. I thought girls would need a lot of things¡ªperfume, makeup water, face cream, lipstick, and so on.¡±

    Jiang Yao teased the other party. ¡°It looks like your partner is a beautiful girl who knows how to dress up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is beautiful, just like you!¡± The soldier admitted it. Since Jiang Yao praised his partner, he felt that Jiang Yao was a nice person. After helping Jiang Yao carry her luggage, he did not rush back to the car. Instead, he stood there and chatted with Jiang Yao.

    When the soldier saw that Jiang Yao was dressed casually, he smiled. Even though he did not say anything, there was a hint of admiration in his eyes.

    Jiang Yao talked to the soldier for about five minutes before the remaining six students arrived.

    The summer wind was already very warm at 10:30 in the morning. Jing Mengjie and Li Hong were the most eye-catching among the three men and three women. The two walked arm in arm beside Wu Boyan and Liu Chao, their skirts fluttering in the wind¡ªone red and one yellow. They were very eye-catching. The high heels on their feet also made the two southern girls taller than usual.

    When they got closer, Jiang Yao noticed that the two of them were still wearing makeup.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re so early.¡± Liu Chao greeted Jiang Yao. ¡°When we went downstairs to look for you, we found out that you had alreadye out.¡±

    Jiang Yao was a 20-year-old young woman. Her short hair was simply tied into a ponytail, and her petite-sized face was clean. There was no trace of makeup on her face. Instead, there was a little sweat from the sun. Her fair and slightly red skin also made her look perfect.

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s simplicity stunned Liu Chao for a moment. Then, he noticed that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression had darkened.

    ¡°Jing Mengjie, I called youst night to inform you to wearfortable clothes and shoes. I also told you not to wear skirts.¡± Jiang Yao frowned.

    ¡°I like to wear skirts, even in such hot weather. If I wear a skirt, I have to wear high heels to look good.¡± Jing Mengjie pursed her lips. ¡°We¡¯re going to the army base, not to war. Don¡¯t tell me there are rules about what we have to wear? ¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Li Hong again and saw that she had the same expression as Jing Mengjie.

 Chapter 1681 - As You Wish

    <h4>Chapter 1681: As You Wish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After a while, Jiang Yaoughed and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    She could not be bothered to look at those people anymore. She immediately got into the back seat of the truck. She was so agile that she did not even need the soldier¡¯s help.

    That soldier was a little stunned when he saw Jiang Yao get into the truck in the blink of an eye. He immediately praised Jiang Yao. ¡°You¡¯ve practiced before? Also, you¡¯re Miss Jiang, who¡¯s in charge of those students? Why do I feel like you¡¯re younger than them? I thought you were a student just now!¡±

    Wu Boyan and the other men realized that Jiang Yao was angry, so he pulled Jing Mengjie¡¯s arm and tried to persuade her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you and Li Hong brought only skirts and high heels?¡±

    Jing Mengjie said, ¡°What else? Who can stand wearing long pants in such hot weather like Miss Jiang and the rest of you?¡±

    ¡°I see that Miss Jiang seems to be angry. Why don¡¯t you and Li Hong go back and change while there¡¯s still time? Fortunately, we came out early,¡± Liu Chao said.

    ¡°Last night, Miss Jiang called me to remind me to bringfortable clothes. It¡¯s best to wear long pants and sneakers. If you have a long-sleeved jacket, bring two.¡± Wu Boyan did not quite agree with what Jing Mengjie and Li Hong did. ¡°When I saw you guyse out in skirts, I thought Miss Jiang forgot to tell you girls. But since Miss Jiang specifically told you guysst night, why are you still dressed like that? If it were me, I would be angry too. Are you ignoring Miss Jiang¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°Even though Miss Jiang is younger than us, she is still the Professor¡¯s assistant. He had asked her to bring us to the army base. He must trust her very much and ce a lot of importance on her. If you guys make her angry on the first day, will shein to the Professorter?¡± Wang Meiyu said in a low voice.

    She was older than Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, and she did not like to wear skirts. It was just that she had changed to long pants on a hot day, so Jiang Yao¡¯s exnation did not make her feel ufortable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jing Mengjie turned her head away from her ssmates. ¡°I wear this in the summer. What¡¯s wrong with it? My parents didn¡¯t care about that. She¡¯s just a professor¡¯s assistant. Why does she care so much?¡±

    Zheng Shibin, who had not spoken a word the whole time, saw that Wu Boyan could not persuade the two girls, so he said the same thing as Jiang Yao. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Then, he also got into the car.

    Jing Mengjie stomped her feet angrily, but she and Li Hong refused to go back and change.

    She and Li Hong had just lost their dignity because Jiang Yao scolded them the previous night. If they changed, would they even lose more pride?

    Wu Boyan and Liu Chao looked at each other helplessly. After waiting for Wang Meiyu to get into the car, they also got into the vehicle. Then, the four people in the vehicle saw Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, the two girls in skirts, standing outside, struggling to get into the car.

    The military cars were quite high. Liu Chao, who usually did not like sports and exercise, needed the soldiers¡¯ help to get into the car. In that kind of situation, the girls in skirts would be at a disadvantage when they got into the car.

    Jiang Yao sat there looking as if she could not see the two girls outside. The twodies finally understood why Jiang Yao had given them those instructions the previous night.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you two girls sit in the front, and I¡¯ll sit in the back.¡±

 Chapter 1682 - Girls Love To Be Pretty

    <h4>Chapter 1682: Girls Love To Be Pretty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The soldier was also anxious because of the two girls in skirts. He walked up and pulled the other soldier from the back seat. Then, he asked the soldier in the front passenger seat to help the two girls into the car.

    To those soldiers, girls in skirts were beautiful and eye-catching. However, girls in skirts were also a big problem for them.

    They could not say anything since they were not soldiers.

    After the two soldiers got into the car, they started to drive toward the military base. The two soldiers in the back seat were not familiar with that group of students, so they sat upright like statues.

    As for Wang Meiyu and the three male students, they did not know what to say to ease the atmosphere because of Jiang Yao¡¯s fury at that moment.

    It was not until half an hourter that the soldier who had spoken to Jiang Yao earlier interrupted the silence.

    The soldier said, ¡°Miss Jiang, is it alright for me to call you that? You are in charge of these students, right? After that, we can look for you directly if we have any problems.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Alright. There was no trace of coldness on her face when she spoke. She was still the young woman who could speak gently with a smile. ¡°Most of us have never been to the army. So if we did anything wrong, you must correct our mistakes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even though there are many rules in the army, the rules aren¡¯t that serious for you.¡± The soldier smiled. ¡°When we arrive at the army base, the politicalmittee will tell you the things you need to pay attention to in the army base.¡±

    When Wang Meiyu and the others saw that Jiang Yao seemed fine, they tried to speak with her again. They were relieved when Jiang Yao answered their questions. They thought, ¡®It seems that Miss Jiang¡¯s temper came and went quickly.¡¯

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s temper did note and go so quickly. Jiang Yao simply felt that it was not worth getting angry with them. She was kind-hearted, but some people might not understand her. At that moment, she was a bit talkative. It was better to wait until the troops left before she spoke to them again.

    The car entered the military base after an hour and a half. It was not a ce that Jiang Yao was familiar with, so it was obviously not Lu Xingzhi¡¯s special forces.

    When the car arrived, Jiang Yao was the first to jump out because she was sitting on the outer side. Her posture was valiant, and the eyes of the soldiers waiting there lit up.

    ¡°Colonel Shao, that girl looks pretty good,¡± Commissar Wang lowered his head and spoke to Shao Fucheng, who was beside him.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Shao Fucheng replied. Then, he and Commissar Wang walked toward the military car. After a few steps, his expression, which was initially quite happy, became ugly when he saw the two girls in skirtsing down from the vehicle.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Who doesn¡¯t like to be beautiful? It¡¯s also our fault that we forgot to remind them when we were on the phone yesterday.¡± Commissar Wang noticed the change in Shao Fucheng¡¯s expression, so he quicklyforted him. However, he wondered why the other two girls did not remind the two girls in skirts.

    It was their fault that they had forgotten to remind the students.. After all, there were very few students in the army, so they failed to remind them about their clothing.

 Chapter 1683 - Dont Ask What You Shouldnt Ask

    <h4>Chapter 1683: Don¡¯t Ask What You Shouldn¡¯t Ask</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Shao Fucheng looked at the people carrying suitcases and then shifted his gaze to the oldest among thedies. He asked, ¡°Are you Miss Jiang?¡±

    Wang Meiyu was shocked when she heard that. She shook her head and pointed at Jiang Yao, who was standing beside her. She said, ¡°She¡¯s Miss Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So young. She looks very young! Is she 18 years old?¡± Commissar Wang thought she was joking. After all, not many girls would reject apliment about their young age.

    ¡°I am 20 years old.¡± Jiang Yao smiled softly. ¡°My name is Jiang Yao. I am Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant. This time, I am in charge of bringing them to cooperate with the army¡¯s work.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Miss Jiang.¡± Commissar Wang pointed at Shao Fucheng beside him and introduced him, ¡°That is Colonel Shao Fucheng. He is in charge of this army exercise. I¡¯ll tell you the work details the day before the exercise. I want you toe to the army base early so that you can get used to the environment first. I also need to pass you the things you need in your work.¡±

    After that, Commissar Wang introduced himself. ¡°My name is Wang Guobing. I¡¯m a military officer andmissar. I¡¯ll be in charge of arranging your study and life in the army base for the next two days.¡±

    ¡°What army base is this?¡± Liu Chao looked around and asked casually, ¡°I thought that the troops would have something like tanks. I was so excitedst night.¡±

    Shao Fucheng replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know. Even if you don¡¯t ask, someone will tell you what you should know. I hope that we can cooperate happily in this exercise.¡±

    After saying that, Shao Fucheng looked at Jing Mengjie and Li Hong¡¯s skirts for a second and said, ¡°The army doesn¡¯t allow you to wear skirts. If you don¡¯t have pants, I will get someone to get you the training uniforms we soldiers wear during training. I hope you can cherish the clothes when you wear them. When you leave, you will need to return the clothes to the army.¡±

    The next second, Shao Fucheng quickly said, ¡°The same goes for the shoes.¡±

    After saying that, Shao Fucheng greeted Commissar Wang and said he had something to do and left.

    When Jing Mengjie saw that Shao Fucheng, who she could not offend, had left, her face fell. ¡°Why can¡¯t I wear skirts?¡±

    Li Hong was concerned about other questions. ¡°What kind of training uniforms do the soldiers wear?¡±

    Jiang Yao pointed at a soldier passing by expressionlessly and said, ¡°Something like that.¡±

    It was summer, so the training uniform was a gray-green monochrome shirt and long camouge pants.

    Jing Mengjie and Li Hong¡¯s expressions instantly darkened. ¡°Is it the same for female soldiers?¡±

    Commissar Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, only one team¡¯s training uniform is slightly different in the entire military base. The rest are all the same. The shoes that Colonel Shao mentioned just now are also military shoes like the ones he wore.¡±

    Jiang Yao had washed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s training uniforms, so she knew that thefort of the training uniforms was only average. The fabric was not soft, but it had excellent abrasion and dirt resistance.

    Jiang Yao smiled when she saw Jing Mengjie and Li Hong¡¯s ugly expressions. They disliked the training uniforms. However, she did not say anything.

    She had reminded them, but they did not listen.

    Their dormitory in the army base was temporarily vacated. There were four girls in one room and three boys in one room. The room was clean and tidy. It only had tables, chairs, beds, nkets, water bottles, and washbasins.. There was nothing else in the room.

 Chapter 1684 - Not A Bad Idea

    <h4>Chapter 1684: Not A Bad Idea</h4>

    ¡°Everyone has a washbasin, a kettle, and a water cup under their bed. The condition in the army is a little harsh. I hope everyone can work hard to ovee it.¡± After Commissar Wang brought everyone in, he let them rest for half an hour. He said that in half an hour, someone would take them to the canteen of the army for a meal.

    Jiang Yao looked at the quilt folded into tofu blocks and felt troubled.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, do you think we will also have to fold the quilt like that in the next few days?¡±

    Wang Meiyu turned her head and asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Jiang Yao was really at a loss at that time.

    ¡°What if we really need to do that?¡±

    Wang Meiyu was quite worried.

    ¡°Then I will probably choose not to touch the quilt for the next few days,¡± Jiang Yao put her palm on her forehead and replied helplessly.

    At home, when Lu Xingzhi was not around, she would usually get up after lifting the quilt. The way she tidied the bed was the same way she tidied the quilt on the bed as she did at home. If she was with Lu Xingzhi, it was usually Lu Xingzhi who would wait for her to get up before folding the quilt and turning it into a square piece of tofu.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s reply made Liu Chao and the others burst outughing. ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s method is not bad.¡±

    The boys stayed in the girls¡¯ room for a few minutes before leaving. They also needed to unpack their things.

    Half an hourter, the training clothes and shoes for Jing Mengjie and Li Hong arrived. Shao Fucheng personally delivered them. After he handed the things to Jiang Yao, he said he would wait for them downstairs. Then, he brought them to the canteen for dinner.

    Five minutes meant that Jing Mengjie and Li Hong had to change their clothes before going down.

    Jiang Yao thanked him and then put the clothes on the table. ¡°The two of you go and change your clothes and shoes.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, can you tell Colonel Shao that we¡¯re not female soldiers? Can we not wear such ugly clothes?¡± Jing Mengjie reached out to touch the training clothes and withdrew her hand. ¡°Miss Jiang, the fabric is so hard. It¡¯s ufortable! It¡¯ll definitely wear off my skin.¡±

    ¡°Jing Mengjie.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°You and Li Hong should remember that I¡¯m Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant. I¡¯m not your mother or your assistant. There¡¯s another thing I hope you¡¯ll remember. From the moment you stepped into this army base, you¡¯re representing our university and our mentor, Professor Ouyang.¡±

    ¡°Then, Miss Jiang, do you have any extra clothes and shoes for me to wear for a few days?¡± Li Hong did not dare let Jiang Yao plead on her behalf, so she could only find another way to avoid wearing such an ugly training uniform.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Yao refused her. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long we need to stay here, so I can¡¯t guarantee whether I have enough clothes. Most importantly, I warned you guysst night, but you insisted on doing whatever you wanted. The result of your willful acts is that you have to bear it yourself. Furthermore, that training uniform is not as ugly as you think, and it¡¯s not as hard to wear as you say.¡±

    Jiang Yao pointed at the training uniform on the table. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this opportunity, you might not have been able to join the army in your entire life. You might not even be able to wear the clothes issued by our country. Be content.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao pointed at her arm, reminding Jing Mengjie and Li Hong that they had less than two minutes to change their clothes.

    Then, Jiang Yao sat on the side and waited for Jing Mengjie and Li Hong to change their clothes. Wang Meiyu wanted to lend the clothes to Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, but it was apparent that the two girls did not like her clothes either, so she persuaded them to change their clothes quickly. She did not want to anger Colonel Shao, who did not look easy to deal with..

 Chapter 1685 - Miss Jiang Knows A Lot

    <h4>Chapter 1685: Miss Jiang Knows A Lot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When Li Hong and Jing Mengjie went to change their clothes, Wang Meiyu asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, do you know what the military rank is a colonel? Colonel Shao seems to be very difficult to get along with, but he seems to have a very high position.¡±

    ¡°A colonel is the highestmander of a regiment-level unit in the army. It would be equivalent to a divisionmander if it were an administrative position. Colonel Shao¡¯s military rank is colonel,¡± Jiang Yao exined to Wang Meiyu.

    Wang Meiyu was still confused, but she understood the words divisionmander. She was shocked for a moment. Then, she sighed. ¡°Miss Jiang, you know so much. How did you know that Colonel Shao has a military rank?¡±

    ¡°The epaulets.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and pointed at her shoulder. ¡°The epaulets of each military rank are different.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you really do know a lot.¡± Wang Meiyu was speechless. It is no wonder Professor Ouyang chose her as his assistant at such a young age. Even though Miss Jiang was young, she knew more than they did.

    The most important thing was that even though Miss Jiang was young, she was not easily bullied.

    Judging from her attitude toward Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, she knew that Miss Jiang was not one to be trifled with.

    Jing Mengjie and Li Hong took a few minutes to change their clothes. When Jiang Yao and the others left, they were already more than three minuteste. Jiang Yao thought that Colonel Shao had already left. After all, soldiers hated people who werete and disobeyed orders.

    In any case, if Lu Xingzhi handled that matter, he would definitely leave immediately after five minutes. He might even make those who werete leave hungry.

    Therefore, Colonel Shao was at least more gentle than Colonel Lu.

    Liu Chao and the others looked at Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, who had changed their clothes. Their eyes were red as they lowered their heads and did not speak. They could tell that the two girls were holding back their anger and grievances.

    ¡°Actually, you look pretty in those clothes. You look good no matter what you wear. When you wear those training uniforms, you look brave and heroic.¡± Liu Chaoforted the two of them.

    Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, who were originally unhappy, suddenly looked much better. When they saw that the two girls were about to smile again, they heard Shao Fucheng, who was walking at the front, suddenly say, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost choked on her saliva because of Shao Fucheng¡¯s words.

    ¡°Colonel Shao...¡± Liu Chao was speechless.

    ¡°I can¡¯t find anything valiant or heroic about them. They¡¯re only students. Don¡¯t use words so carelessly.¡± Shao Fucheng did not even turn his head to look at the people behind him. A sentence that was neither light nor heavy was meant for Jing Mengjie and Li Hong.

    Jiang Yao held back herughter somewhat unkindly and shook her head slightly. It was rare for her to see such a serious person like Colonel Shao. However, she felt that Colonel Shao was quite cute.

    It was mealtime, so many people were in the canteen. Everyone was almost aware that a few graduate students from a university were at the army base, so when they saw Shao Fucheng with some new faces, they could not help but take a few more nces at them.

    Wherever there were men, they would inevitably talk about girls. If there were one, they would talk about her. If there were a group, they would talk about them. They wouldpare which one of the girls was better looking.

    ¡°I think the one with the ponytail looks the best, but she seems very young.. If I didn¡¯t know that she was a graduate student, I would have thought that she was only 17 or 18 years old.¡±

 Chapter 1686 - You Go First

    <h4>Chapter 1686: You Go First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°She is Miss Jiang, the youngest in that group. She¡¯s only 20 years old, but she¡¯s amazing. She¡¯s their teacher¡¯s assistant. She¡¯s in charge of bringing those students to our unit.¡±

    ¡°Only 20 years old? Are you talking nonsense?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat shit if I¡¯m lying! This morning, I was the one who drove to the university to pick them up.¡±

    ¡°Eh, those two pretty girls¡¯ eyes are red. Did the Colonel bully them?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The Colonel doesn¡¯t show any mercy when he insults others. The words thate out of his mouth are just like the cold wind slicing through one¡¯s heart.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to know something?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Scram, don¡¯t disturb my meal!¡±

    ¡°Well, it looks like the Colonel really did make the girls cry. If you don¡¯t know why he made them cry, we¡¯ll ask you something else. Are those girls married? Do they have a partner?¡±

    ¡°You brought them to the army in the morning. What do they think of us as soldiers? ¡±

    No matter what they asked, that soldier continued to eat without saying anything.

    Jiang Yao listened to every word of their discussion andughed. It seemed like everyone in the group knew that Colonel Shao was a vicious person.

    ¡°The tes are over there, and the rice is over there. You can eat as much as you want. If you want to eat anything, go ahead and get it. After you finish eating, wash the utensils at the sink and put them back in the big pot over there. Someone will boil some water to disinfect it in the afternoon.¡± Shao Fucheng left after that.

    There were only four women in the cafeteria, and the rest were all men. It was likely that they had never been stared at by so many people before. Therefore, Jing Mengjie and Li Hong pulled their training uniforms somewhat awkwardly. They said, ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing to be stared at by so many people when we look so ugly.¡±

    No matter how awkward Jing Mengjie and Li Hong felt, Jiang Yao decided to remind them. ¡°Remember what Colonel Shao said.¡±

    ¡°Take as much as you want to eat. Don¡¯t waste food.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao took the lead in getting the tes and queueing for food. Liu Chao and the others pulled Jing Mengjie and Li Hong to follow behind Jiang Yao. The men did not feel embarrassed following a young woman like Jiang Yao. She was calm andposed in that environment. She did not even feel ufortable being stared at by others. That made them forget about Jiang Yao¡¯s age. She was Miss Jiang, and it was right to follow her.

    Most of the soldiers in the army base were very kind. When they saw Jiang Yao and a few others lining up, they automatically gave up their ces.

    ¡°You guys go first.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who was originally at the end of the line, suddenly became the first in line.

    ¡°Firste, first served. Those who arriveter should line up!¡± Jiang Yao smiled very sweetly and thanked them.

    Jiang Yao and the others had a two-hour lunch break. It was not until 2:30 that Commissar Wang called Jiang Yao and the others to his office.

    Unsurprisingly, Jiang Yao and the others took an afternoon of ideological and political lessons in themissar¡¯s office. They also learned about some restrictions in the army.

    What made Jiang Yao feel gratified was that Commissar Wang did not intend to train them on internal affairs. After two and a half hours of ideological lessons, they were liberated.

    The next day, Jiang Yao and the others were brought to watch the soldiers¡¯ training for the whole day.. Finally, they set off for the exercise at Shao Fucheng¡¯s office at night.

 Chapter 1687 - Understood

    <h4>Chapter 1687: Understood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After listening to Shao Fucheng¡¯s exnation of the next day¡¯s drill, Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. Liu Chao and the others were also dumbfounded.

    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s drill is not a real one, so there will be fewer injuries. After this drill, you will belong to the logistics department. I will keep you in themand post and won¡¯t let you go to the front line.¡± Shao Fucheng looked at the shocked expressions and asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Yao and the others nodded.

    Then, Shao Fucheng said, ¡°Later, I will send the clothes for tomorrow. They are fieldbat uniforms. The fabric is not as good as your clothes, so you can wear your own clothes and pants in thebat uniform. The uniform is very loose, and you can all wear it.¡± Shao Fucheng shook the uniform and said, ¡°There is a digital tag on your clothes with your code on it. There is a sensor in that digital tag. Once the tag is torn, or if a bullet hits a fatal spot, it means that you are eliminated! Therefore, you are also part of this exercise. The sess or failure of this drill is very important.¡±

    Shao Fucheng wanted that group of people to know that they were a burden to that drill. However, he could not be that rude.

    The men were excited after hearing Shao Fucheng¡¯s words. ¡°Will we have weapons? The same as yours?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shao Fucheng nodded. ¡°The weapons will be sent to you when we arrive at the drill site. I will teach you how to use them then, but...¡±

    Shao Fucheng thought for a while and did not say thest part of the sentence. The drill did not involve live ammunition but simted guns with sensing functions. Even if those people learned how to shoot, it would be useless if they did not shoot urately. It would still be a waste.

    However, the drill required everyone to have a weapon, so they had to learn how to shoot.

    The group of people felt as if it was an exciting game. Unfortunately, no one knew what Shao Fuchend was talking about other than Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao even felt Shao Fucheng¡¯s intense dislike for them.

    ¡°Also, no makeup or perfume tomorrow.¡±

    After that, he drove them to themissar¡¯s office. The rest of the matter was up to Commissar Wang.

    When everyone left Commissar Wang¡¯s ce and returned to the dormitory, it was already past ten at night. That group of people had been excited after they heard Shao Fucheng¡¯s words, but their expressions had darkened after they left Commissar Wang¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡± Wang Meiyu was surprised when she realized that Jiang Yao¡¯s mood was not affected at all. From the moment they met, no one seemed to have seen Miss Jiang show any signs of confusion or helplessness.

    Well, she did do that once.

    It was when everyone was discussing whether they needed to fold the quilt¡ªthat was when Miss Jiang looked confused.

    ¡°Yes, Commissar Wang said that we¡¯re going to a remote mountain to participate in a drill with the soldiers. We¡¯ll live in tents during the training, and there is no toilet in the mountains. Even Liu Chao is a little afraid.. That¡¯s a huge mountain deep in the forest? It¡¯s unsafe to live in tents at night.¡±

 Chapter 1688 - Red Team

    <h4>Chapter 1688: Red Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We won¡¯t be in any danger. Colonel Shao will protect us. Even though the truth is not pleasant to hear, I still want to tell you the truth that Colonel Shao was too embarrassed to say. During the drill, we only have one mission, and that is not to drag Colonel Shao¡¯s team down.¡±

    Jiang Yao spread out her hands and said, ¡°I feel that protecting us from the enemy should be the most difficult mission for Colonel Shao¡¯s team.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, that is too hurtful. If I had known, I would not have asked you.¡± Liu Chao wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Was he a man?

    No matter how the other six felt, Jiang Yao¡¯s emotions did not change at all. Compared to going to the frontlines for a mission, that drill was not dangerous at all.

    Jiang Yao guessed that the exercise must be a warm-up exercise. After that, there should be more extensive and more important real training.

    Liu Chao and the rest felt uneasy while Jiang Yao was indifferent. Then, dawn arrived. Jiang Yao and the students, who had already changed into their uniforms, followed the soldiers in that exercise and sat for three hours in the military car before arriving at the site.

    In the military car, Shao Fucheng exined how to use their weapons to Jiang Yao and the others. When the truck stopped at the foot of a mountain, Shao Fucheng asked Jiang Yao and the rest to carry their bags and get off the truck. Then, they followed him up the mountain.

    Thebels on theirbat uniforms were red, which meant that they belonged to the red team. After reaching the mountain, Shao Fucheng further exined the exercise¡¯s rules to Jiang Yao and the others. After walking for more than two hours, they finally found an empty area with a small and pitiful thatched cottage. On the roof of the thatched cottage was a red g with the words Red Teammand center.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at themand center. Everyone! Set up camp here.¡± Shao Fucheng called for a few people to help Jiang Yao and the others set up their tents first. Then, he went into the thatched cottage.

    Jiang Yao followed Shao Fucheng into the cottage and looked around with interest. There were many things in there, like a few tables and a fewmunication devices on the tables.

    After Shao Fucheng saw themunication devices, he went out and called a few soldiers toe in and fiddle with them. Those few devices were essential. Themunication between the Red Team relied on those few devices to transmit signals. Except for Jiang Yao and the others, the other soldiers and every squad leader had a ckmunication device in their hands.

    The thatched cottage had two open windows, but Jiang Yao did not think much of it. Perhaps if their enemies arrived, they could jump out of the window to escape their clutches. Of course, that was only doable if the cottage was not surrounded.

    ¡°Colonel Shao, has the exercise started?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°It started when we arrived at the mountain. However, we first have to find our designatedmand center to set up camp. Our equipment is in themand center. We need the soldiers to turn on the equipment in our hands to be useful.¡±

    Shao Fucheng treated Jiang Yao better than Jing Mengjie and the others. Perhaps it was because Jiang Yao had walked for two hours in the mountains without anyint.

    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the people you brought here. Don¡¯t let them run around and get caught by the Blue Team..¡± Shao Fucheng did not know where the logistics doctor in the Blue Team was from, but he thought that that person might also be a burden to their opponent team.

 Chapter 1689 - Youâ€™re Thinking Too Much

    <h4>Chapter 1689: You¡¯re Thinking Too Much</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. Since Shao Fucheng was busy, she left the thatched cottage.

    When she went out, she saw Wang Meiyu and Jing Mengjie standing in the open area while Liu Chao and the men set up a tent together.

    ¡°What the hell is this ce? It¡¯s so cold in the mountains in the morning.¡± Seeing that Jiang Yao hade out, Li Hongined in a low voice, ¡°What did the school arrange for us? They made use here to suffer.¡±

    ¡°I have a coat.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a coat from her backpack and handed it to Li Hong. ¡°Put it on. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Li Hong was a little ttered. After all, when she and Jing Mengjie had tried to borrow a coat from Jiang Yao, she had refused without hesitation. She had beenining since then. She did not expect Jiang Yao to give the coat to her. Her generosity made her feel a little touched.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Li Hong took the ck coat that Jiang Yao handed to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±

    Jiang Yao was still wearing her own clothes in the uniform, so she did not feel cold.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, we are wearing the same clothes, and our faces are drawn the same way too. Do you think we can find Colonel Shao or anyone else?¡± Li Hong asked as she quickly put on Jiang Yao¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°I can recognize them. Identify them by their code names.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the red tag on her arm. ¡°Each of us has a different code number. We will know who is who by remembering everyone¡¯s code names.¡±

    Li Hong raised her eyebrows and blinked. ¡°How can we remember so many people? I can¡¯t even remember our codes. Fortunately, we don¡¯t need to draw on our faces.¡±

    ¡°Who said you don¡¯t need to do that?¡±

    When Shao Fucheng came out of the thatched cottage, he heard the young woman¡¯s words. He waved his hand and called a soldier who was passing by. ¡°Go and draw on their faces too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Colonel!¡± The soldier epted the order and turned around to get the oil paint.

    Jiang Yao nced at Jing Mengjie and the others. Unsurprisingly, each of them looked aggrieved as if they had swallowed a fly.

    That soldier probably wanted to give the young women some time to prepare for it, so he first drew on the male students. Liu Chao and the others did not find it hard to ept it. When he drew on their faces, they wereughing and giggling. They were praising each other andplimenting each other¡¯s handsomeness.

    After Liu Chao and the others were done, Jiang Yao took the initiative to be the first woman to get drawn on. Shao Fucheng, who was watching from the side, was satisfied with Jiang Yao¡¯s cooperation.

    He did not tell the soldiers to draw on their faces before they left because he did not want them to be in a bad mood the moment they set off.

    Since Jiang Yao had already done that, Jing Mengjie and the other two could not disobey. They closed their eyes and allowed the soldiers to draw on their faces. After the soldiers left, Jing Mengjie had a bitter expression on her face. ¡°Miss Jiang, will the paint damage our skin? Is it poisonous? ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Jiang Yao said confidently. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡±

    That was not the usual paint one would use at home. How could there be so many side effects?

    However, it was true that it was difficult to wash off.

    It got warmer in the afternoon, but the temperature was still cooler than at the foot of the mountain. Rows of tents had been set up in the Blue Team¡¯smand center.

    A fewmunication devices were working in the thatched cottage in the Blue Team¡¯smand center.. Two soldiers operated the devices at the desk while a man stood behind them.

 Chapter 1690 - I Feel Pity When I See Her

    <h4>Chapter 1690: I Feel Pity When I See Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The man¡¯s face was painted just like other soldiers. If one did not look carefully, one would not notice his brilliant facial features under the paint.

    However, nothing could cover his eagle-like eyes. At that moment, his eyes were staring at themunication device.

    ¡°Are you sure that it hasn¡¯t been tampered with?¡±

    The man asked after the soldier stopped what he was doing. His voice was low, but every word was powerful.

    ¡°Yes, Colonel, I¡¯m sure that it hasn¡¯t been tampered with!¡± the soldier replied confidently.

    ¡°Then, activate it.¡±

    The man patted the soldiers¡¯ shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to do that.¡±

    If Jiang Yao were here at that moment, she would be so surprised that she would be speechless.

    That man was Lu Xingzhi, whom she thought would not be able to participate in that exercise during the closed-door training period!

    After Lu Xingzhi left the thatched cottage, he looked at the sky and asked, ¡°Have the scouts returned?¡±

    ¡°Colonel! Colonel! We¡¯re back!¡±

    Coincidentally, the person Lu Xingzhi was looking for had just returned.

    ¡°Have you found the Red Team¡¯smand center?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at the two people who had just returned. After he was sure that they were listening to him, he asked again, ¡°What about their logistics department?¡±

    ¡°There are seven people in the Red Team¡¯smand center¡¯s logistics department¡ªthree men and four women. One of them looks very young, like she¡¯s 17 or 18 years old. Oh, right! Colonel, the women in their logistics department are all young and beautiful.¡±

    The first scout was unconvinced. ¡°That¡¯s not fair to us, right? Why are all of them so young? They are either handsome or beautiful! Especially the youngest and most beautiful woman. Colonel, I have never seen such a beautiful girl in my entire life. She is about 1.65 meters tall and has a ponytail. And she has two dimples when she smiles.¡±

    ¡°Commander, that young woman is beautiful!¡±

    The second scout echoed excitedly. ¡°When are we going to take care of the Red Team¡¯s logistics department? Let¡¯s capture all the doctors from the red team, especially that beautiful girl. If we put her in ourmand center, we will feel the power of the battle!¡±

    A woman about 1.65 meters tall and with two dimples when she smiled.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled up¡ªthat sounded like his wife.

    However, no matter how good-looking thatdy was, she would notpare with his wife. Lu Xingzhi snorted with pride.

    The first scout looked at the second scout. Both of them had disbelief in their eyes. After all, they had never seen their colonel before. However, they had seen that beautiful female doctor from the Red Team. Everyone would befortable with her beauty.

    If two men were to describe her appearance...

    The first scout thought about it and said, ¡°Colonel, the Red Team¡¯s doctor is really beautiful. You¡¯ll feel like you want to hug her and kiss her the moment you see her. Her beauty will also make you reluctant to bully her. Her smile almost dazzles me too! However, I feel pity when I see her.. Yes, that¡¯s the word. I feel pity when I see her!

 Chapter 1691 - What Are We Going To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 1691: What Are We Going To Do?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Anyway, I think she looks good too. If you don¡¯t believe me, Colonel, wait until we¡¯ve captured them and brought them back. You can take a good look andpare whether she looks better than your wife. Don¡¯t worry. We definitely won¡¯t tell your wife about that!¡± The second scout patted his chest and promised.

    ¡°How long had they been there when you found the Red Team¡¯smand center?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. ¡®Their faces were painted, and you can tell who¡¯s good-looking? Do you have divine eyes?¡¯

    In any case, no one in the world was better-looking than his wife.

    At least, that was the case for him.

    ¡°Colonel, their doctors are not like that.¡±

    The first scout shook his head. ¡°When we found theirmand center, they had just arrived and were still setting up camp, and the doctors didn¡¯t even have any paint on their faces. When we were ready to leave, they painted the doctors¡¯ faces. I remember their code. The best-looking doctor is number 28. The Red Team ced the doctor¡¯s code in the middle.¡±

    When his colonel stopped talking, the second scout asked again, ¡°Colonel, when are we going to take down their logistics department and capture their doctors?¡±

    ¡°What number is Shao Fucheng?¡± Lu Xingzhi was toozy to answer a question that meant nothing to him.

    ¡°Colonel Shao? If I¡¯m not wrong, number 14.¡± The first scout replied smoothly. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Colonel Shao before, but when we were watching them, we saw a person walk out of the thatched cottage and call another person to paint the doctors. They address that man as the Colonel, and he has number 14 on his tag.¡±

    ¡°Height?¡±

    Other people had not seen Shao Fucheng, but Lu Xingzhi had.

    ¡°I estimate him to be about 1.8 meters. Perhaps with a difference of two to three centimeters.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and told the two of them to set up the tent. He did notment on whether number 14 was Shao Fucheng or not.

    Lu Xingzhi walked around the simple and crudemand center and asked someone to find Old Yang over.

    When Old Yang found Lu Xingzhi, the man was staring at themunication device thoughtfully.

    ¡°Colonel, are you looking for me?¡±

    Old Yang also stared at the device. However, after looking at it for a few seconds, he did not see anything.

    ¡°Take four people and a tent to a hidden spot. Bring the equipment and themunication soldiers with you. The five of you will be responsible for protecting themunication equipment and those two people.¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed at the two people in front of him.

    ¡°Colonel, you underestimate us. Why are you asking Old Yang and five people to protect us?¡± The twomunication soldiers felt underestimated.

    ¡°This is an order, not a discussion.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi urged Old Yang. ¡°Choose five people to follow you. You guys can be sacrificed, but that equipment and those two people must not bepromised.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Old Yang was well aware of the value ofmunication equipment to the entire team.

    If themunication equipment were destroyed, then the entire team would lose contact with everyone. There would be chaos then.

    After Old Yang left, Lu Xingzhi arranged for everyone to go as well.

    Everyone went to their respective duties ording to the arrangement.. Only Xiao Gao and the others looked at each other with nk expressions.

 Chapter 1692 - We Have But They Dont

    <h4>Chapter 1692: We Have But They Don¡¯t</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Colonel, you¡¯ve sent them all out, and we¡¯re the only ones left?¡± Xiao Gao pointed at himself and then at hisrades. ¡°Then what are we going to do?

    ¡°Go find a few rocks that are about the size of amunication device, cover them with leaves, and put them on the table. You guys are in charge of guarding themand center. If the Red Team attacks us, you guys should run.¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed at the empty spot on the table where themunication device used to be.

    Xiao Gao and the others were confused. ¡°Run? What about the doctors?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to care about them?¡±

    The young soldier was also scared by the order to run away. He blinked and thought he had heard wrong. ¡°One point will be deducted for each doctor in the logistics department, and three points will be deducted for each captured doctor.¡±

    ¡°The scouts went to investigate just now. There are seven doctors on the other side, three men and four women, all in their twenties.¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly smiled meaningfully.

    Xiao Gao did not understand. However, he felt that the Colonel¡¯s smile was a little creepy. Usually, when the Colonel smiled, there was an 80% chance that someone would be very unlucky.

    However, when the other young soldier heard that, his attention was focused on the people in their twenties. Then, he curled his lips and said, ¡°I heard that there was one who looked like she was only 18 years old! Handsome men and beautiful women. What does that mean? They are all burdens for their team. So, they¡¯re there to look pretty only? Why didn¡¯t we get attractive doctors too?¡±

    ¡°The people we have here are nurses transferred from the hospital. There are five women and two men. The average age of those five female nurses is around 35 years old. They are senior nurses in the hospital. We also have two slightly younger male doctors, who are also 30 years old. The hospital said they value their manpower more than our drills. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t want to assign young doctors and nurses here. They¡¯re afraid that the young people won¡¯t be able to endure the hardships here.¡±

    ¡°But in terms of fitness, young people are stronger. Those doctors and nurses have been working for many years, but I heard that their work is very challenging, and they don¡¯t have the time to exercise.¡± The soldier beside him shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t we take turns helping them up the mountain just now? If they were younger, they probably wouldn¡¯t be so useless,¡± Xiao Gao said.

    ¡°For example, like the Red Team¡¯s graduate students!¡±

    Xiao Gao giggled. ¡°They¡¯re young, good-looking, and studious. They are like the children that my mother always mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Are you donementing?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the two of them. When both of them had shut up, he said, ¡°Their doctors are different from us. That is beneficial to us.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Xiao Gao did not understand.

    ¡°We have female soldiers, but they don¡¯t.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was exceptionally pleased with himself. Then, he walked toward the female soldiers.

    ¡°Colonel.¡±

    The female soldiers had stood there for a long time. Just when they thought that their colonel would not give them any tasks, he finally walked toward them.

    ¡°The five of you can go and change your coats with the five female doctors inside,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. Then, he nced at the doctors hiding in the tent and called Xiao Gao. ¡°You and No. 11 can change your coats with the two male doctors.¡±

    ¡°You want us to pretend to be those doctors?¡± Xiao Gao eximed, ¡°Why do we have to change our coats? Actually, we¡¯re all wearing the same clothes.. No one can recognize those doctors anyway.¡±

 Chapter 1693 - Blind

    <h4>Chapter 1693: Blind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You are blind.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the stitching on the button on their doctor¡¯sbel is different from ours? We¡¯re green, and they¡¯re white, so I guess ourbels will most likely be different after they¡¯re torn off.¡±

    Xiao Gao did not notice that. He also did not think that the higher-ups would make a fuss about the stitching on the button on thebel. Everyone would flip through the conspicuous parts of the clothes when they got them. Who else would look at the button with that kind of stitching?

    ¡°There are three men and four women. They are all in their twenties. They won¡¯t be surprised to see that the doctors on our side are also in their twenties.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed.

    Xiao Gao was about to p his hands and exim at his Colonel¡¯s intelligence!

    That was a great idea!

    ¡°The four of you and the remaining one-third of the female soldiers will bring those seven doctors to hide at the foot of the mountain. As long as they don¡¯t leave the territory, we will be fine.¡± Lu Xingzhi ordered the other four soldiers to make the arrangements.

    After the doctors changed their clothes, the soldiers brought them to the mountain base to find a hiding ce.

    Their colonel would go in the opposite direction. Under normal circumstances, the mountain base would be bare, and if they wanted to hide, they would have to dig deep into the mountain. The Red Team would not think to go there in that short period.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for them to leave before gathering the remaining few soldiers and said, ¡°From now on, the seven of you will act as our doctors. Your mission here is to do nothing. If the Red Team attacks ourmand center, half of us will stay behind to stall them while the rest will cover the seven of them.¡±

    Xiao Gao finally understood why his colonel had said that he would just run away when the Red Party attacked theirmand center.

    The opposing team would think that those people were the doctors that the Blue Team had to protect.

    Even if the Red Team were to catch them, they would not immediately realize that they were not the Blue Team¡¯s doctors. Xiao Gao and the others would also have the opportunity to annihte the pursuers by catching them off guard.

    Xiao Gao snickered. ¡°Colonel, I¡¯m looking forward to them finding ourmand center as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Themand center is not a secret ce anyway,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°As long as their scouts are not good-for-nothings, they will be able to find it.¡±

    However, the Red Team did not think they would have to ambush the other team before their opponent found them.

    As soon as he and his men arrived at the mountain, Lu Xingzhi had sent two scouts out to find the Red Team¡¯smand center. It took time for his two scouts to get useful information for his arrangements.

    Lu Xingzhi recalled that the scouts mentioned that the Red Team¡¯s doctors did not have any face paint when they went up the mountain. Then, he thought about their age. He deduced that they did not want the face paint because they thought it was ugly.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi felt that the slightly older doctors on his team had their own advantages. They were easy to talk to, had no temper, and were reasonable. They would do whatever Lu Xingzhi told them to do. They understood that they would not be of any help if they did not cooperate with their team. They did not want to be a burden.. They knew that they would help greatly by not giving anyone any trouble.

 Chapter 1694 - Follow Me

    <h4>Chapter 1694: Follow Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s approach toward that group of doctors had always been gentle because they understood reason.

    He chuckled. Shao Fucheng¡¯s methods were not tough enough. If it were him, no matter if they were twenty, seven, or eight years old, since they had participated in that exercise, no one would say no to him.

    After a long day, the mountain¡¯s temperature gradually began to drop at dusk.

    Jiang Yao and the other six people finally understood the meaning of free food during the entire day.

    There was a mountain stream near themand center. They drank water from the stream and even fetched some water for the bottles they carried on their backs. They ate their meals and the dry rations in their backpacks that they had been given in the morning.

    Jiang Yao sat in the thatched hut, listening to Shao Fucheng¡¯s battle preparations. She did not join in the fun because she did notprehend a lot of technical jargon and codes.

    ¡°How long do you suppose we will be in this godforsaken ce, Miss Jiang?¡± Li Hong covered her stomach with a conflicted expression. ¡°Even if we¡¯re in the tent during the day, it¡¯s still too hot. The sun is just shining on the top of the tent. The temperature inside is so hot that it looks like we can grill skewers.¡±

    Jing Mengjie, who was already in a bad mood, burst into tears when Li Hong asked the question. ¡°Miss Jiang, how are we going to use the restroom? I have been keeping it bottled up all day. It is quite ufortable.¡±

    The hot and stuffy weather made it easy for everyone to feel ufortable. Even though they did not have to do any work in the tent, for Jing Mengjie, who grew up in the city and had a good family background, theck of a toilet could make her cry for a while.

    ¡°Find an empty spot and settle it there.¡± Jiang Yao frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guysst night?¡±

    Therefore, she tried to drink as little water as possible throughout the day. When she was thirsty, she only took a small sip.

    Jiang Yao saw that Li Hong and Jing Mengjie were suffocating, so she stood up and pulled Li Hong up. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys.¡± Wang Meiyu immediately stood up as well. She had been holding it in for a whole day, but she was not as delicate as Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, who would cry over that matter.

    However, since Jiang Yao would apany them, she decided to go with them. Then, she and Li Hong pulled Jing Mengjie up.

    When the four girls walked out of the tent, they bumped into Shao Fucheng. The man asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Wang Meiyu and the other two girls gazed at Jiang Yao subconsciously. They were ashamed to tell an unfamiliar man that they needed to use the toilet, especially because there was no restroom nearby.

    Jiang Yao raised her hand to touch the tip of her nose and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    Shao Fucheng nodded. His expression did not change. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Then, he walked away.

    It was difficult for the young women to talk about it, but it was amon urrence for those soldiers who had been training in the wild all year round.

    Jiang Yao led the three of them to a dense bush about 100 meters away from themand center. After scanning the surroundings and ensuring that there was no one around, she said to Wang Meiyu and the others, ¡°Right here.¡±

    Then, she was the first to take off her pants and crouch on the ground. She knew that if she did not take the lead, the three young women would not take the initiative to go first.

    Although Jiang Yao appeared calm, as if she did that all the time, she constantly monitored the surroundings after taking off her pants.. She was terrified that someone would materialize out of nowhere and scare her to death.

 Chapter 1695 - Let Me Drown

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1695</strong>: Let Me Drown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She had no choice but to act naturally. There was nothing to be shy about pretending that that kind of thing was verymon. She had no choice. She was Miss Jiang. She would be embarrassed if she also acted bashfully, and the three young women beside her would probably be anxious to death over that matter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. This is the only way to resolve that matter.¡± Wang Meiyu walked to the side and decided not to care about being shy anymore. It would be the biggest joke in the world if she were to die because she did not want to pee in the wild.

    Li Hong looked at Jiang Yao and then looked at Wang Meiyu. Since she was with someone else, she decided not to hold it in anymore. She pulled Jing Mengjie to the back and said, ¡°Peeing like this might be fine, but what if I wanted to poop? There are so many people in this drill. Do we have enough ces to do number two? And the weather is so hot too. Won¡¯t it smell?¡±

    ¡°Dig a hole and fill it up,¡± Jiang Yao said. She knew because Lu Xingzhi had mentioned the conditions of field training.

    Lu Xingzhi had also exined to her back then that digging a hole and filling it up would not affect the environment, and it could also be used as fertilizer for the grass.

    However, Jiang Yao could not remember how she hadughed at Lu Xingzhi back then. In any case, sheughed at his exnation for being unreasonable, but when she faced that situation, Jiang Yao realized that the rationale might truly captivate her.

    Then, they went to wash their hands at the water¡¯s edge. It was only a small stream of water. The full width was only the size of two palms. The water was so clean that it was possible to see the bottom of the stream. They could also see some shrimp and crabs in the water.

    Jiang Yao was not unfamiliar with those two creatures. Every household in her vige used water drawn from the mountain stream or mountain spring. Her vige did not have any modern plumbing.

    Every home has arge water tank in their kitchen or courtyard. Smaller shrimps were frequently found in the water tanks. They flowed through the water lines to each household¡¯s water tanks.

    The water from the mountain stream was freezing during the day. After a hot day, everyone felt much better after washing their faces with the cold water. There were no physical worries, and their emotions calmed.

    ¡°I wonder how long this exercise willst. It looks like there¡¯s no way to bathe in the mountains.¡± Li Hongmented, ¡°It¡¯s really going to be a primitive life.¡± Then, she urged everyone to hurry back since the sky had darkened.

    Women would usually fear the dark nights, especially in deep mountains where it was so dark that one could not see anything.

    Li Hong almost stepped into the stream as soon as she stood up, maybe because she had been squatting by the stream for a long time.

    Despite the shallowness of the stream, Jiang Yao, who was closest to Li Hong, subconsciously reached out and grasped Li Hong¡¯s arm, pulling her back.

    Li Hong unintentionally yelped as she copsed. After she had regained her bnce, she turned her head to gaze at Jiang Yao, then at the stream beside her feet, and she felt inexplicably delighted. ¡°Miss Jiang, you shouldn¡¯t have held me back. Just let me die in that stream!¡±

    The girls immediately burst intoughter.

    On the walk back, everyone was smiling and chuckling because of the brief interlude. Their bad mood was likewise washed away.

    Jiang Yao stood behind the three of them and walked slowly.. Then, as if she had thought of something, she lifted the button on the tag on her right arm and nced at it.

 Chapter 1696 - No Wolves In The Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1696: No Wolves In The Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When she returned to themand center, Jiang Yao went straight to the thatched cottage to look for Shao Fucheng.

    ¡°Colonel Shao, I¡¯ve discovered something.¡±

    She walked up to Shao Fucheng and pointed at the button on her sleeve. She showed the thread sewn onto the button and said, ¡°The thread on our button is yellow. Yours is green.¡±

    Shao Fucheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yao in surprise. ¡°You have good observation skills.¡±

    Jiang Yao realized that he had already noticed, so she did not say anything else. When she heard Shao Fucheng praise her, she smiled and did not reply. Then, she left the thatched cottage.

    The first thing Jiang Yao did when she returned to the tent was visit Wang Meiyu and Jing Mengjie. The threads on their buttons were yellow like hers and Li Hong¡¯s, Liu Chao¡¯s was yellow while Wu Boyan and Zheng Shibin¡¯s were green.

    Jiang Yao was a little puzzled. Even though she did not know what the difference in the color of the thread meant, it could not have been a coincidence. Different colors definitely meant different meanings.

    Shao Fucheng did not leave themand center for the first three days. On the fourth night, when it was utterly dark, Shao Fucheng left the camp and took most of his men with him. That included the twomunication soldiers in the thatched cottage, as well as Zheng Shibin and Wu Boyan.

    Once Shao Fucheng left, the number of people left in themand post immediately decreased. Then, Jiang Yao and the others gathered in the thatched cottage.

    Six people were guarding the outside of the thatched cottage. Two soldiers in the thatched cottage stayed with Jiang Yao and the others. However, the two soldiers were like statues and did not make any sound since they entered the cottage.

    ¡°Hey, why did the Colonel take so many people away? When will hee back? Is he just going to leave us here? I heard that there are wolves in the mountains at night. Will we die if we encounter these wolves?¡±

    Jing Mengjie shouted at the soldier. ¡°I read in the books that wolves hunt in packs. The deeper they hide in the mountains and forests, the fiercer they are.¡±

    ¡°There are no wolves in the mountains. Scouts have been in the mountains for the past few days, and they haven¡¯t seen any traces of wolves. So don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very safe to stay here,¡± one of the soldiers said.

    A university student would never win against a soldier in terms of survival in the wild. Even Jiang Yao believed the soldier.

    ¡°Then what about the Colonel and the others? Where did they go?¡± Liu Chao continued to ask, ¡°They even carried such arge piece of equipment with them. Did they leave us here to cover for them so that they could move the base to another secret hiding ce?¡±

    The soldier looked at Liu Chao and said, ¡°The Colonel went to ambush the Blue Team¡¯smand center.¡±

    Jiang Yao saw the soldier¡¯s slightly blinking eyes, and some things instantly became clear to her.

    He did not answer Liu Chao¡¯s questions. Liu Chao must have been right.

    Shao Fucheng probably felt they were a burden, so he left them here to provide cover for them.

    However, since Shao Fucheng was prepared to leave them there to be sacrificialmbs, why did he take Wu Boyan and Zheng Shibin with him?

    Then, Jiang Yao suddenly reached out and pulled the sleeve on the soldier¡¯s tag.

    The soldier was shocked by Jiang Yao¡¯s sudden action.. However, by the time he reacted, Jiang Yao had already retracted her hand and looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 1697 - Sacrifice You Guys

    <h4>Chapter 1697: Sacrifice You Guys</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The soldier shifted his eyes away from Jiang Yao¡¯s face with a hollow expression. He thought, ¡®Why did Miss Jiang¡¯s smile feel a little strange?¡¯

    Jiang Yaoughed softly. She did not intend to exin when she noticed that Wang Meiyu and the others were looking at her.

    It was one thing for her to guess about such things, but since Shao Fucheng did not tell them, he must have had his own arrangements and considerations. She did not need to say anything to affect his arrangements.

    Jiang Yao knew that she was in apletely unfamiliar city and a new environment. No one knew about her rtionship with the Divine Doctor, nor did they know that she had once carried out a mission with Lu Xingzhi. No one knew about her rtionship with Lu Xingzhi, and no one knew that her abilities were not inferior to most people¡¯s.

    Her hearing and vision alone were enough to defeat all the scouts.

    However, Jiang Yao was not prepared to use those abilities in that exercise. She was not ready to show those people that she was different.

    The two exercises were based on fairness. Even though she was a doctor on the Red Team, she did not want to interfere with the oue of that exercise.

    Furthermore, the purpose of the military exercise was to let the troops learn and discover problems during the duration. Therefore, if she used her abilities to influence some of the results, then that exercise would be meaningless.

    After all, the exercise was not a war with the enemy, nor was it a life or death situation.

    Of course, if that ce was discovered and the people from the opposing team were there, she would still choose to run if she could. She would still do what she could without using any special abilities.

    In the thatched cottage, a few people sat on a thin nket. By 11 at night, Li Hong, Jing Mengjie, and the others could not stand it anymore and fell asleep.

    Liu Chao and the two soldiers were whispering about topics that men liked to talk about. Wang Meiyu sat with a book that she had brought with her and read it under the shlight.

    Jiang Yao closed her eyes and rested. She was alone, entertaining herself by guessing when the Blue Team would attack that ce.

    At night in the forest, the most primitive sounds of nature could be heard everywhere.

    The chirping of insects and birds could be heard continuously. It had not stopped since the evening, but it was the most unique sound in the mountains.

    The evening breeze blew through the open windows, bringing with it a chill that was different from summer.

    Jiang Yao felt a hand touching the thin nket beside her. She stood up and covered Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, who were still in a daze.

    When she turned to look at Wang Meiyu, the young woman looked at her. When their eyes met, Wang Meiyu smiled at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao did not know why Wang Meiyu was smiling. She looked at the book in Wang Meiyu¡¯s hand, and suddenly, she heard footsteps. The next second, the two soldiers talking to Liu Chao immediately stood up.

    ¡°All of you, hide behind the table!¡± The soldier did not care that Jing Mengjie and Li Hong were asleep and instantly pulled them up. Then, he said, ¡°The Colonel said that if the Blue Team barges in, we¡¯d have to sacrifice you!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Liu Chao immediately jumped up. ¡°Do you have to be so cowardly to sacrifice us?¡±

 Chapter 1698 - Do As You Please

    <h4>Chapter 1698: Do As You Please</h4>

    ¡°Sacrificing yourself is better than getting captured!¡± The soldier said it as if those two were the same. If they were sacrificed, they would only lose one point, but three points would be deducted if they were captured.

    Then, the soldier looked at Liu Chao and said, ¡°Except for you!¡±

    ¡°What happens after that?¡± Jing Mengjie asked.

    ¡°If you sacrifice yourself, you can choose to remain in themand center, or you can choose to leave the mountain.¡±

    If Jing Mengjie were not afraid of being scolded, she would have cried out in surprise!

    If she had known that she could leave the mountain by sacrificing herself, she would not have had to stay in the mountain for so many days and live the life of a caveman.

    ¡°How do I sacrifice myself?¡± Wang Meiyu asked.

    ¡°Tear off the tag on your sleeves and hold it in your own hands,¡± the soldier said. ¡°You can tear off your tag when I say so!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright, that¡¯s easy!¡± Jing Mengjie nodded without even thinking about it. The smile on her face could not be suppressed.

    Jiang Yao finally understood why Shao Fucheng wanted to hide it from them. He must have guessed that Jing Mengjie and Li Hong would tear off their tags if they had known about it earlier.

    It meant that Shao Fucheng understood their personalities. That must have been why the army told them to arrive earlier. It was to let Shao Fucheng evaluate their personalities.

    As expected, the soldier did not react after hearing Jing Mengjie¡¯s words. He must have guessed it long ago.

    However, the next second, the soldier looked at Jiang Yao again and said, ¡°Colonel Shao said that you can do as you please, Miss Jiang.¡±

    Shao Fucheng had seen Jiang Yao when she jumped out of the car. In addition to the observations that he had made over the past few days, Jiang Yao¡¯s personality was one that Shao Fucheng could not understand the most among all the doctors.

    She was the youngest, but she was the person who led those students. She was the youngest, but she was the one who was the calmest when it came to matters.

    Therefore, Shao Fucheng felt that he should just let Jiang Yao be. If she was not afraid of hiding in the forest, she could follow the soldiers and run. If she were afraid, she could follow Jing Mengjie and sacrifice herself, as long as she was not captured.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Yao nodded.

    Not long after that, sounds of fighting could be heard from outside. The two soldiers stood at the door and watched for a few seconds. When they turned around, they immediately said, ¡°Do it!¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao heard Jing Mengjie¡¯s anxious and exasperated words. ¡°Why can¡¯t I tear it off? Why is it so tight? ¡±

    The two soldiers did not pay attention to Jing Mengjie. So, Jiang Yao walked toward her and tore the tag off easily.

    ¡°Why are you so strong?¡± Jing Mengjie was dumbfounded. Then, she asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you tear off your tag?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yao turned her head and walked toward Li Hong and Wang Meiyu. She tore off their tags and stuffed them into their respective hands. Then, she retreated to the window and looked outside.

    There was no one there. The people in front of them must have held them back. When the Red Team rushed in, Jiang Yao quickly jumped through the window. The Blue Team warriors saw a figure jump out of the window, but they did not see the person clearly..

 Chapter 1699 - Fly Out

    <h4>Chapter 1699: Fly Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Someone from the Red Team has escaped from the window,¡± the soldier with themunicator said. The next second, a sentence came from the walkie-talkie.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go after him.¡±

    The voice from the walkie-talkie was deep and powerful. That was a certain person¡¯s usual style of speaking, which was concise andprehensive.

    Meanwhile, Liu Chao and the others were utterly dumbstruck.

    ¡°Did Miss Jiang just fly out?¡± Li Hong asked foolishly.

    ¡°What cool skills!¡± Liu Chao was so engrossed that he had forgotten what he wanted to do.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yao, who had flown out of the window, had already blended into the darkness.

    At midnight, the forest was gloomy and dark. The denser the forest was, the less moonlight there was. Only the iparably lush trees above their heads blocked out the moonlightpletely.

    Jiang Yao did not run slowly, but she could hear the pursuers behind her closing the distance between them even without her special hearing.

    She thought that her speed was quick enough, but the pursuers behind her shocked her even more.

    If she had to describe it, it was like they were a gust of wind.

    Jiang Yao was not familiar with the forest, and she was not prepared to provoke its possible dangers, so she did not dare run blindly. She tried her best to run along the trail.

    Jiang Yao did not know how long she had been running. Five minutes? Or had it been ten minutes?

    The person behind her gradually closed in. She could even see the shadow behind her when she turned around.

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and ran into the bushes behind a big tree. In the mountains in the south, that kind of ancient tree was everywhere. All those trees had wide trunks. However, Jiang Yao did not hide behind the trunk. Instead, she chose to hide in the bushes behind the tree. In the summer, the grass could easily grow to a person¡¯s height.

    In less than ten seconds, Jiang Yao saw a man with a gun appear in her sight.

    The moonlight shone through the gaps in the leaves on the spot where he was standing. The sparse shadows nted, casting a shadow on his face covered in oil paint. His facial features made it seem as if they had been cast with ayer of illusory special effects light.

    Therge uniform could not reveal the man¡¯s original figure, but Jiang Yao thought that he was not too thin, especially with his height.

    That man chased after her and even caused her to go into hiding. That meant he was a capable soldier.

    It was indeed the case. The man stood there and swept his gaze around before he fixed it on the position where Jiang Yao was hiding. He aimed the muzzle of his gun in her direction, then followed the bent grass and slowly approached Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao was annoyed. She knew that hiding was a stupid method. She had done that in a hurry and did not have time to erase her trails. Her steps had bent the grass in front of her. Anyone with a good eye and a high IQ would be able to guess that she was hiding there at a nce.

    Jiang Yao raised her hands and made a surrender gesture. When the man stood still and did note closer, she slowly stood up from behind the grass and revealed herself.

    Jiang Yao smiled at the man who was staring at her.. She wanted to say that she surrendered, but she did not expect that the man would suddenly move and jump toward her like a wild leopard.

 Chapter 1700 - The Lines On Your Palm

    <h4>Chapter 1700: The Lines On Your Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the blink of an eye, she had fallen into the man¡¯s trap. The man had pressed her against the tree trunk.

    Jiang Yao thought he was impatient to hear about her surrender. She thought he wanted to subdue her because he was afraid that she would trick him. However, she did not expect the man to approach her after pressing her against the tree trunk. He lowered his head and kissed her under her shocked gaze.

    ¡®Damn it! Damn it! I met a lecher!¡¯

    Jiang Yao pushed the man who was pressing on her with all her might and almost suffocated her. With one hand, she quickly extracted the neurotoxin from the medical system. Just as she raised her hand to sprinkle the neurotoxin on that hooligan¡¯s body, she suddenly stopped.

    The man¡¯s tongue had already pried her lips open. Perhaps he felt that her hand was in the way, so he used only one hand to restrain her hand to the top of her head and raised it high. He pressed her tightly against the tree trunk. He pressed her down with his body so that she could not move while his other hand held the side of her face, his index finger and thumb pressed against her ear.

    He caressed her gently.

    All the actions he used to suppress her were overbearing and gentle.

    The way he kissed her made her feel so familiar again.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart constricted and then beat violently.

    Was it him?

    Jiang Yao finally looked into his eyes. With just one nce, she had let down all her defenses.

    She would not be mistaken about his eyes.

    She would not mistake the way he looked at her.

    When their eyes met, the man stopped kissing her and smiled. ¡°You finally recognize me?¡±

    A familiar voice, a familiar tone, a familiar teasing smile.

    ¡°Scared? What are you going to use to topple me?¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted and kissed her lips again. Then, his tone changed. ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize your husband. You deserve a beating.¡±

    He took the thing in her hand and threw it away as he said that.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    It took Jiang Yao a long time to find her voice. She was still in a daze, holding her hand high above her head.

    She heard him grunt. Then, she saw him rub his face against hers like a big cat.

    Jiang Yao called out to him again, the smile on her lips widening.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gently touched her eyes with his lips. He noticed her eyes were filled with surprise, excitement, and joy.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even had the time to make a sound. How did you recognize me?¡± Jiang Yao did not suppress her joy. Her eyes had already curved into a pair of crescent moons.

    Lu Xingzhi replied very proudly, ¡°I would recognize you even if you turned into ashes.¡± Only then did he put her hand down. Then, he entwined their fingers.

    ¡°Liar. Who would believe that you would recognize me when I¡¯ve turned into ashes?¡±

    Jiang Yao touched his face with her other hand. Then, she touched the tip of his nose and his eyes and said, ¡°Tell me quickly.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pinched her hand and kissed her gently in the palm of her hand. ¡°It¡¯s because of your hand.

    ¡°I recognize every part of your body, including your hand and the lines on your palm,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1701 - Ill Cut Them

    <h4>Chapter 1701: I¡¯ll Cut Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Each person¡¯s palm print was unique. He remembered her entire person, including the lines on her palms.

    He must have stayed in the mountains for a long time¡ªhe had grown a beard. When Jiang Yao touched his chin, his beard pricked her palm. The man pressing on her sensed it. He pushed her hand back in dissatisfaction, letting her hand continue to press against his face.

    ¡°Who drew your face? It¡¯s so ugly. Tell me their number, and I¡¯ll cut him.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand to wipe Jiang Yao¡¯s face, but he could not wipe it off as it was a special paint.

    Lu Xingzhi clicked his tongue. His fair, clean, and fairy-like wife had been drawn like a ghost by those guys on the Red Team.

    ¡°You¡¯re about the same. We¡¯re about the same. Don¡¯t look down on each other.¡± Jiang Yao giggled. Then, she retracted her hand and looked at it carefully.

    If she had not participated in the drill, if she had escaped through the window, and if it had not been for the fact that it was Lu Xingzhi who happened to be chasing after her, she probably would not have known that Lu Xingzhi could remember her so well.

    He could recognize her at a nce just by the lines on her hands.

    That man had deep feelings in his heart, but he had never bothered to say it.

    Jiang Yao believed him when he said that he recognized every part of her body.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯sughter did note from his throat but his lungs. It was a muffledugh, but there was a hint of sweetness in it.

    The fragrance of some unknown flowers apanied the wind in the mountains, and her ears were filled with the never-ending sound of cicadas pping their wings.

    There was also her shallow breathing.

    He recalled the scene where he saw a pair of fair hands slowly raised behind the bushes. The light in the bushes was not very bright, so when he saw the hands, he still took two steps forward, although he guessed that the person must have raised their hands to surrender.

    Later, the wind must have blown the leaves above her head, and the moonlight shone on her raised hand without any obstruction.

    At that moment, the lines on her palm were like a painting disyed in front of his eyes.

    The familiar lines, the clean lines, had suddenly appeared.

    Lu Xingzhi remembered when the old man in the town said that a person with clean palm lines would have a good life for the rest of their lives.

    When he first held her hand and saw the lines for the first time, he thought she would have a good life because he could give her all his love.

    After that one observation, the image of her hands was engraved in his mind.

    If he knew that his wife was in the Red Team¡¯s team on the first day of the drill, he would probably break into the Red Team¡¯s logistics department.

    He only had one goal, and that was to bring his wife home.

    He did not know who arranged the list of doctors from both sides. He was happy and worried about Jiang Yao¡¯s presence in the drill.

    Lu Xingzhi carefully recalled the description of the Red Team¡¯s doctor given by the two scouts on the first day of the drill.

    She was about 1.65 meters tall and had a ponytail. When she smiled, there were two dimples on her face. When she smiled, other people could not help but want to hug her.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s memories came to an abrupt end. A thought popped up in his mind. It seemed like he would have to teach those b*stards a lesson when he returned.

    They wanted to hug his wife?

    Dream on!

 Chapter 1702 - I Will Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 1702: I Will Kiss You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao did not know what Lu Xingzhi was thinking, but she could see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face turning sour. However, it shed only for a moment. It was clearly not aimed at her.

    She had missed looking at his face for so long, and she would never have had enough of looking at him.

    Ever since she epted that mission from Professor Ouyang, she never thought that she would be able to meet Lu Xingzhi at the drill. She thought that Lu Xingzhi was still in closed-door training, so it was impossible for him to participate in the exercise.

    That was why she did not ask anything about the Blue Team. Even if she did, Shao Fu Cheng might not necessarily tell her.

    ¡°I thought the drill had nothing to do with you.¡± Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. Then, she hugged his waist gently. The weight of his entire body pressed against hers; their chests were so close that she could feel his heart beating.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yao thought of something else. She raised her eyes and nced at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°You recognized me, and you scared me on purpose?¡± That guy must have done it on purpose. He recognized her, but he did not make a sound. He hugged and kissed her. She had been scared out of her wits. She thought that the Blue Team had such an impatient person.

    ¡°No.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not mean to scare Jiang Yao. He was too excited after recognizing her. He only did what he wanted to do, and that was to hug and kiss her.

    Of course, he also wanted to see how long it would take for her to recognize him when he did not say anything to reveal his identity.

    ¡°Then how did you recognize me?¡± Lu Xingzhi threw the same question back to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Your kiss.¡± Jiang Yao smiled brightly. ¡°When you kiss me, you like to sweep the tip of your teeth gently. When you touch my face, your fingers like to touch my earlobes.¡±

    That was the most obvious action, and it was also the most gentle action.

    When she spoke, she raised her head to look at him. Her eyes seemed to be shining as she looked at him. After she finished speaking, she still maintained the same action. The corners of her lips were raised, and her gaze did not move away from his face.

    The shadows of the trees swayed in the wind. The moonlight on her face was sometimes bright and sometimes dark. Her long eyshes fluttered slightly as she blinked. Her bright eyes were kind, and her gaze was radiant.

    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. There was a hint of a smile in his voice, but it was not noticeable.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough. I have to make up for what I haven¡¯t seen in the past few months.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi, who had always been reserved, finallyughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more minute. After one minute, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡±

    Then, he looked at the watch on his wrist as if he was counting down in his heart.

    One minute and 60 seconds.

    After it was over, he would kiss her.

    That was what he thought in his heart.

    Jiang Yao blinked her eyes lightly. After a few seconds, she stood on her tiptoes and pressed her lips against his. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you first¡ª¡±

    He did not give her the chance to continue speaking.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly, their lips intertwined. Who could remember where they were standing? Who could remember why they were standing there?

 Chapter 1703 - Youre Too Good

    <h4>Chapter 1703: You¡¯re Too Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Most likely, all they could remember was each other¡¯s faces, and all they could remember was the sudden joy they felt after their parting.

    After the kiss ended, the two of them looked at each other quietly, still wanting more. No one spoke, as if they were taking a break in the middle of the kiss. After about ten seconds, or perhaps just a few seconds, they kissed again.

    The passionate love under the tree was so embarrassing that the moon could not bear to look at it. A few clouds gradually covered the moon.

    Suddenly, Jiang Yao woke up from her daze after the kiss. She even pushed Lu Xingzhi, who had his hand pressed on the tag on her right sleeve. As expected, his hand was prepared to tear off her tag.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Yao pressed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°You tricked me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, a handsome man tricked you.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows as he admitted it.

    Jiang Yao pped his hand that was still touching the tag on her sleeve. Then, she used her hand to protect the tag. ¡°I¡¯m your wife! You want to be so ruthless toward me?¡±

    What a guy!

    A second ago, he was still flirting with her. Then, he turned hostile and refused to acknowledge his own wife the next second! He even wanted to take the opportunity to tear off the tag on her sleeve and capture her!

    ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s be reasonable.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. ¡°You¡¯re the Red Team¡¯s doctor, and I¡¯m the leader of the Blue Team. If I don¡¯t capture you, who will?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re calling me your wife now?¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you¡¯re too good!¡±

    She turned around and stuck her right arm against the tree trunk as she looked at Lu Xingzhi warily. ¡°You called me Yaoyao, so I¡¯m still your wife! Let¡¯s discuss that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being reasonable.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°I caught up with you and also found your hiding ce. If you¡¯re just another doctor, you would be my captive now.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I will sacrifice myself.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t give you a chance to do that.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer was even faster than Jiang Yao¡¯s. Even if the person hiding in the grass were not Jiang Yao, that person would not have had the time to do that.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Your reaction is very fast, but I¡¯m not bad either! I¡¯m half your disciple, after all. At least I have some of my own abilities.¡± Jiang Yao waved her hand, then pointed to where she was hiding and said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go back to where we were just now. You stand there, and I¡¯ll go back there. Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed carelessly. ¡°When I walk over there, you¡¯ll definitely turn around and run. Do you think I am stupid? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? ¡±

    Jiang Yao felt so guilty that she was speechless.

    How could a little fox fool an old fox?

    He was the old fox!

    Jiang Yao cursed in her heart a few times before putting on a pitiful expression. She used her left hand to tug Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve and shake it gently. ¡°Xingzhi, can I use a honey trap on you?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t work on me.¡± It was getting interesting, and Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry.. He pushed the gun to the ground and stood contentedly in front of Jiang Yao, waiting to hear what she would say next.

 Chapter 1704 - Give Me A Chance To Sacrifice Myself

    <h4>Chapter 1704: Give Me A Chance To Sacrifice Myself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk some sense into you.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Even though everyone doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m your wife yet, we¡¯re all in the same military base. They will learn about this eventually. You¡¯re the leader of the Blue Team, and I am the person in charge of the Red Team¡¯s doctors. When I climbed out of the window just now, everyone saw that I was quite skilled. But you still captured me and even had three points deducted from the Red Team. What do you think Shao Fucheng will think when he learns that we are husband and wife?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely think that I did it on purpose! They might even think that I¡¯m a spy for the Blue Team! But this is a drill, not a real battle, so it should be based on fairness, so there shouldn¡¯t be such a spy. It¡¯s because of that fairness that I can¡¯t even use my special ability!¡±

    ¡°So, in order to not let people say that I won unjustly, I have to let you go?¡± Lu Xingzhi continued Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°Do you think that I am afraid of people talking about me?¡±

    He was not afraid. After all, his skin was thick, and that was something that was beyond doubt.

    That guy was so sure that he would win.

    The drill had only started a few days ago, and it was like both teams had agreed to recuperate. No one made a move. Then, the two teams had made a move on the same night. Why was he so sure that he would win?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when you lose, people willugh at you for losing so badly to a spy.¡± Jiang Yao tried to provoke Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Since you have no confidence in me, you should go to the Blue Team¡¯smand center and stay there to see how I will win this battle!¡±

    There was no trace of guilt in his words.

    Lu Xingzhi used his tone to tell her that he was sure to win that drill.

    Jiang Yao thought, ¡®Not necessarily.¡¯ Shao Fucheng took Wu Boyan and Zheng Shimin away, but two soldiers were left behind. Those two soldiers had the same tag as her and the others. Obviously, Shao Fucheng had already arranged something from the beginning.

    Shao Fucheng should understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s way of doing things. If he had to take people, he would take them captive. By then, the two soldiers would have been taken by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s people, right?

    The fake doctor from the Red Team was captured and moved to the Blue Team¡¯s camp. He must be waiting for an opportunity to make a move. After all, as long as the captive could get his tag back from the other party, it would be considered a sessful resurrection.

    Therefore, Shao Fucheng must have arranged for someone to go undercover.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not realize that he had boasted so shamelessly.

    As the doctor from the Red Team, Jiang Yao was very well-positioned not to give Lu Xingzhi any hints.

    When he saw his wife¡¯s eyes were still darting around, thinking about what to say to persuade him, Lu Xingzhi ced his palm on her head. ¡°Alright, hurry up and let me tear it for you. It¡¯s veryte. I¡¯ll take you back to bed.¡±

    ¡°Give me a chance. I¡¯ll sacrifice myself!¡± Jiang Yao blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we try again? I promise I won¡¯t run. If you still capture me and I don¡¯t have to sacrifice myself, I¡¯ll be convinced. That way, even if you capture me, I won¡¯t feel bad about it. Even if they doubt me, I won¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Since Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, Jiang Yao took two steps forward and threw herself into his arms. Her hands gently wrapped around his waist and the loose training clothes covering his figure.. Jiang Yao¡¯s hands tugged at the clothes behind her, then she pressed her face against the side of his face and rubbed against him coquettishly.

 Chapter 1705

    <h4>Chapter 1705: Don¡¯t Provoke Me</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Lu Xingzhi held the gun with one hand and pressed the top of her head with the other. At that moment, he was not polite at all. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me! If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll pin you here!¡±

    Then, he looked at the person in his arms, who stared at him nkly for a few seconds. It was probably a few secondster that she realized what he meant. She quickly let go of him as if he was on fire and retreated several meters.

    ¡°You pervert!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s ears were red. Could he not think about that kind of thing all the time?

    Could he speak properly?

    Could he let her act coquettishly?

    Could he let her act shamelessly?

    Is he one of them?

    Did he understand it?

    She could ask him if he did.

    ¡°Who pounced on me for no reason and provoked me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted.

    ¡°Provoked you?¡±

    Jiang Yao muttered before taking two steps backward. Her eyes scanned the surroundings, but she had yet to decide where to run to. Then, she heard the man in front of her say something.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you stay in the Red Team¡¯smand center? You¡¯re my wife. If you don¡¯t follow me to the Blue Team¡¯smand center, do you intend to apany other men?¡±

    How could Lu Xingzhi not know that Jiang Yao was deliberately stalling for time? ¡°This is not negotiable. You have toe with me. I have to keep an eye on you. There are many ferocious beasts in the mountains. I don¡¯t feel at ease with you following anyone. You can only follow me.¡±

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi would never give her a chance to sacrifice herself. Those who did that would either descend the mountain or stay in the originalmand center. They could not move around as they pleased. Only captives could move around. However, the captives had to follow their captors around. They could only leave after they had retrieved their tags and got resurrected.

    However, Lu Xingzhi would not give Jiang Yao a chance to sacrifice her tag, nor would he give her a chance to resurrect.

    After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, he pulled the woman, who was a few steps away, toward him. Jiang Yao did not respond. She kept turning around and refusing to let Lu Xingzhi touch her hand.

    Lu Xingzhi toyed with her patiently. However, when he saw that she did not let up, his patience ran out as well. He pressed her into his arms and tore her tag without saying anything. Then, he proudly waved it in front of her and said, ¡°I told you, your strength is not enough for me.¡±

    Of course, the condition was that she did not use her strange abilities.

    He had captured her tag. The sensor was still there, so it did not mean she had sacrificed herself. Furthermore, the tag was in her captor¡¯s hands. That was the difference between getting captured and sacrificing oneself.

    Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao ring at him, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled and hid Jiang Yao¡¯s tag in his pocket.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lu Xingzhi picked up the gun on the ground and reached out to hold Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He saw her standing there ring at him without moving. He bent down, carried her on his shoulder, and walked away without saying a word.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets from his re. Lu Xingzhi walked very fast, and it was not a pleasant feeling to be carried on his shoulder like a sack. Her stomach was pressed against his shoulder bone, and she almost vomited.

    ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll walk on my own. You¡¯re going to make me vomit.¡± As apromise, Jiang Yao patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to make a fuss?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to put her down. He raised his hand and patted her butt. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to make a fuss, I¡¯ll put you down..¡±

 Chapter 1706 - Dont Say It

    <h4>Chapter 1706: Don¡¯t Say It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°B*stard, where are you going?¡± Jiang Yao kicked him.

    ¡°Where else can I go?¡± Lu Xingzhi replied cheerfully. Then, he put Jiang Yao down and held her hand. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make a scene, then walk properly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    It was veryte at night. The dew in the mountains had started to be heavy. Jiang Yao had the medical system¡¯s blessing, so her eyesight was excellent. She was not affected by theck of light at night.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s footsteps were not slow at all. Besides his naturally good eyesight, he should be very familiar with that area. In other words, he was already used to living in an environment with poor lighting.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    Jiang Yao called out to the man beside her. When he turned around to nce at her, she said, ¡°When we get to your ce, don¡¯t call me your wife! Don¡¯t call me your wife!¡±

    ¡°What a demand!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi clicked his tongue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already captured me. If you tell others that I¡¯m your wife, what will they think? In any case, you¡¯re not allowed to tell them that! Before the end of the exercise, you¡¯re not allowed to let anyone know about our rtionship!¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°When we get there, just treat me as an ordinary captive.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, Jiang Yao knew that that guy would disagree with her. She immediately hugged a tree by the roadside and acted shamelessly. ¡°If you disagree, I won¡¯t go back with you! I still have my pride!¡±

    The Red Team would think she was a spy.

    Then Blue Team would think of her as a disgrace if they knew her own husband had captured her.

    No way she would let that happen!

    Lu Xingzhi crossed his arms over his chest and smiled at Jiang Yao, who was hugging the small tree like a ko. He was amused. ¡°It looks like your temper has grown in thest few months. So why haven¡¯t you gained weight?¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted at hisment. Then, Lu Xingzhi nodded in agreement.

    He knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s concerns were correct. It was not very suitable for people to know about their rtionship during the drill.

    He was not afraid of what the Blue Team would do, but he was mainly afraid that the Red Team would misunderstand Jiang Yao. He was also scared that the Red Team¡¯s soldiers would feel that the matter was unfair.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Jiang Yao pped her hands and let go of the tree trunk. She returned to his side with satisfaction and obediently extended her palm in front of him, allowing him to continue to hold her hand.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand the entire time. She had to rely on his sense of direction the whole time. It was nearly 1:00 a.m. when they finally arrived at the Blue Team¡¯smand center.

    When Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao into themand post, the Blue Team looked at them with shock.

    Their Colonel had returned with a youngdy!

    Hades Lu had returned with a youngdy from the Red Team!

    Hades Lu had held the youngdy¡¯s hand!

    Why was the Colonel holding the youngdy¡¯s hand?

    ¡°Colonel!¡±

    Xiao Gao ran toward them. Before he could report on their gains that day, his eyes fell on the young woman. ¡°This must be the Red Team¡¯s doctor, right? Didn¡¯t you chase after the soldier who ran out through the window? You didn¡¯t catch up with the soldier? Why are you back with a captive instead?¡±

    ¡°He must be chasing after Miss Jiang.¡±

    Liu Chao came out of a tent at the side and greeted Jiang Yao. ¡°Miss Jiang, you are really awesome. It¡¯s almost 1 a.m.. I can¡¯t sleep because I¡¯m so worried about you alone in the mountains.¡±

 Chapter 1707 - She Can Sleep In My Tent

    <h4>Chapter 1707: She Can Sleep In My Tent</h4>

    ¡°Where are Jing Mengjie and Li Hong?¡± Jiang Yao smiled at Liu Chao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only practiced my voice. Compared to soldiers like them, it¡¯s nothing. I am still captured, and I didn¡¯t even have time to sacrifice myself.¡±

    ¡°Jing Mengjie and the other two had descended the mountain. It was our sacrificed soldiers who took them down. There weren¡¯t many people left in themand center. Because they were afraid, the three did not dare to stay in the mountain for another night.¡± After Liu Chao exined that, he noticed that Miss Jiang¡¯s hand was still held by the man who had captured her.

    Liu Chao¡¯s first thought was that the soldier was helping Miss Jiang as they walked in the dark. Perhaps the man forgot to let go of her hand.

    So, Liu Chao winked at Jiang Yao to give her a hint and secretly pointed at his own hand.

    How could Jiang Yao not know that? Lu Xingzhi was holding on to her so tightly that she could not shake him off!

    She was about to let go of him when they were about to arrive, but that man refused to let her go. He said that he would only promise not to tell everyone about their rtionship, but he did not promise not to hold her hand.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, we have arrived at yourmand post. Can you let me go now? Do you think that I can still run away?¡± After a few seconds, Jiang Yao tugged at her hand. She had sessfully retracted her hand.

    Xiao Gao eximed when he heard that. It turned out that their colonel was afraid that his captive would run away.

    It was a valid concern. They would have to guard someone who could jump through the window and run away so swiftly, even more closely.

    However, it seemed like the captive could not run away without retrieving the tag.

    Did their colonel tell the doctor that his surname was Lu? It seemed like the two had managed to converse on their way back. It must have been a good conversation.

    Xiao Gao felt that their colonel seemed too nice that night.

    With his personality, Colonel Lu was not the kind of person who would take pity on women. He also did not seem to be the kind of person who would chat with people.

    Xiao Gao looked at the doctor from the Red Team. He thought she had a pleasant voice. It was soft and delicate, and the doctor¡¯s eyes seemed to be especially lively. She was also beautiful. Perhaps that was why Colonel Lu took pity on her.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, where shall we put her tonight? How many people will be sent to guard her?¡± Xiao Gao asked.

    Lu Xingzhi replied without thinking. ¡°She¡¯ll sleep in my tent.¡±

    Then, he called for a few soldiers to themand center to discuss some matters. He needed to understand the situation. Things did not seem to be going ording to his expectations. There were more people in themand center than he had expected.

    Xiao Gao watched as Lu Xingzhi entered the thatched cottage. Then, he looked at the only female doctor captured from the Red Team.

    He wondered if he could keep the female doctor with the other captives from the Red Team or if he should put her in the female soldiers¡¯ tent.

    What did the Colonel say?

    Did he mean to keep her in his tent?

    Why would that particr captive be treated differently? Would he move out of his tent for the captive from the Red Team?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Miss Jiange with us?¡± Liu Chao said when he realized that Jiang Yao was also dumbfounded..

 Chapter 1708 - Two Possibilities

    <h4>Chapter 1708: Two Possibilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Liu Chao thought that Jiang Yao was unwilling to live in a tent with a man she did not know, but it was not that. It was because she did not understand what Lu Xingzhi was trying to do.

    They had agreed not to reveal their rtionship before the drill ended, but he seemed to be constantly acting shamelessly.

    He had not let go of her when they arrived there, and then he wanted her to sleep in his tent?

    Was that a typical attitude toward captives?

    ¡°No! Our colonel said that she can stay where he wants.¡± How could Xiao Gao allow a captive to question his colonel¡¯s arrangements? Therefore, he decisively rejected Liu Chao¡¯s suggestion and chased Liu Chao back to the tent. ¡°You should go and sleep. You should behave like a captive!¡±

    Before Liu Chao went back, Xiao Gao led Jiang Yao into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tent and personally stood guard outside the tent to prevent anyone from wandering into it.

    Xiao Gao thought that their colonel¡¯s arrangement was because he felt that that girl¡¯s martial prowess was higher than the others, so he had to guard her alone.

    Yes! That must be the case!

    The development was indeed a little different from what Lu Xingzhi had predicted. Shao Fucheng had brought people to attack theirmand post. As soon as Xiao Gao and the others found Shao Fucheng¡¯s men, they immediately ran away, just as Lu Xingzhi had predicted. Shao Fucheng left some of his people to fight the Blue Team. He personally led some men to chase after Xiao Gao and the group of doctors. However, halfway through, Shao Fucheng received a notice saying that the equipment in the Blue Team¡¯s thatched cottage was made of rocks. Then, Shao Fucheng left with his men.

    The Blue Team scoured the area before they confirmed that Shao Fucheng truly had left with his men. Then, they returned to theirmand center.

    Shao Fucheng might have initially intended to capture the Red Team¡¯s doctors and bring them back as prisoners, so he took most of his men to chase after Xiao Gao and the others. There were not many people left in the Blue Team¡¯smand center, and they were evenly matched with the Blue Team¡¯s men. Shao Fucheng did not retreat via the same route as before. Instead, he left via another ce, so the Blue Team did not lose much that night.

    On the contrary, the Red Team had suffered significant losses. Four doctors had sacrificed themselves, four men were captured, and a few of the other soldiers and generals were sacrificed as well.

    However, the Blue Team did not find the Red Team¡¯smunication equipment. Clearly, both sides knew that themunication equipment was the most important target to protect.

    ¡°Colonel, why do you think Shao Fu Cheng suddenly withdrew?¡± The first scout felt that the battle was simply too strange.

    ¡°There are two possibilities. First, he realized that the equipment was fake and that there were not many people left in themand post. He was afraid that Xiao Gao and the others would lead his people into a trap.¡± After Lu Xingzhi said that, he did not continue to speak. Instead, he fell into deep thought while everyone waited for him to say the second possibility.

    After a long while, someone could not help but ask, ¡°Colonel, what about the second possibility?¡±

    ¡°The second possibility is that he didn¡¯te here to ambush us in the first ce. He was just putting on an act,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    That person did not know why Shao Fucheng would put on an act.

    ¡°Keep an eye on the captives from the Red Team,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± someone replied.

    Lu Xingzhi pondered for more than ten seconds before rearranging everyone¡¯s tasks for the night.. Then, he used his contact list to give new orders to the people outside themand center.

 Chapter 1709 - Stay Away From Her

    <h4>Chapter 1709: Stay Away From Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After everything was settled, the first scout happily jumped in front of Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Colonel, I recognize her. The captive you brought back tonight is the most beautiful doctor in the Red Team! It¡¯s a pity that her face is painted. Otherwise, you can see how good-looking she is!¡±

    ¡°How good-looking is she? Why don¡¯t we let her wash her face? Since she is our captive, it should be fine to wash her face, right?¡± Someone suggested sneakily.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his leg and kicked the person¡¯s butt. ¡°Stay away from her!¡±

    His kick was really merciless¡ªthe person bared his teeth in pain.

    After Lu Xingzhi came out of the thatched cottage, he did not see Jiang Yao, so he returned to his tent to look for her. When he saw Xiao Gao standing at the entrance of his tent, he frowned. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡±

    ¡°To guard the captive!¡± Xiao Gao answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go back and sleep! ¡°Lu Xingzhi said as he opened the tent to go in, but Xiao Gao went to sigh and stopped him.

    ¡°Colonel, thedy has probably slept for quite a while. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to go in at this time, right?¡± Xiao Gao braced himself and exined under his Colonel¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Unmarried men and women should not be intimate.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be intimate about.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pushed Xiao Gao to the side and walked straight into the tent.

    Xiao Gao wanted to go in and persuade his colonel toe out, but he dared not go into the tent. After all, how could a man like him enter when ady was sleeping inside?

    His colonel must have been too anxious. He had a wife, so why was he still so dull-witted? Unmarried men and women should not be intimate. If the youngdy pped the Colonel, would he pretend not to know about it?

    He was really worried about that.

    Why would his colonel go into the tent at that hour? He was the one who said he would give his tent to the female doctor. Why would he go in then?

    Was he so worried about her that he had to guard her personally? Even if that was the case, there was no need for him to go into the tent.

    When Lu Xingzhi went in, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s sleepy face. She was asleep, but his conversation with Xiao Gao woke her up.

    Perhaps she was unhappy that someone woke her up, so she pouted and snorted at him.

    ¡°Why did youe in?¡± Jiang Yao yawned as she spoke.

    ¡°To look at you. I want to talk to you. ¡°Lu Xingzhi poked Jiang Yao¡¯s face. ¡°So sleepy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to you at home. I went to bed at 10:30 p.m. at thetest. My body won¡¯t reset for a while. And look at what time it is now. It¡¯s already past 2:00 a.m!¡± Jiang Yao retorted in a huff with a long string of words. When she realized that he was grinning, she moved her head onto hisp. She looked up at him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in closed-door training mode for so long. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a set time for sleeping,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°No, most of the previous training was during the day. I was free at night, and I only slept when I was free.¡± Lu Xingzhi liked to see how concerned she was about him. She was obviously very sleepy. However, she still forced herself to talk to him.. She still remembered to be worried about him.

 Chapter 1710 - Get Out

    <h4>Chapter 1710: Get Out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi did not want the drill to end so quickly because she was there.

    ¡°Why are you with the Red Team? Are you done with your exams?¡± Lu Xingzhi had wanted to ask that question for a long time, but he finally asked it then.

    When he thought of Jiang Yao being with the Red Team, Lu Xingzhi felt very anxious. ¡°Who selected the doctors? Did your brain get hit by the door? ¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand to pinch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm as if she was venting her anger. She red at him. ¡°What are you saying? Was it not arranged by the army? Where did the Blue Team¡¯s doctorse from?¡±

    ¡°The Blue Team¡¯s doctors are all from the hospital.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Are the Red Team¡¯s doctors from Nanjiang Medical University?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head again. ¡°They called you Miss Jiang? What do they mean? I heard from the scouts that you mentioned the term graduate student?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled smugly. That guy finally remembered to ask her why she was there.

    ¡°A piece of good news.¡± Jiang Yao was no longer sleepy after hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯ve been epted as Professor Ouyang¡¯s graduate student. In the future, I¡¯ll be working with Professor Ouyang. He is on loan to Province A¡¯s university in Luo City. I¡¯m now Professor Ouyang¡¯s graduate student and assistant. That¡¯s why they called me Miss Jiang.¡±

    After that, Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi and giggled. Then, she asked, ¡°Are you happy? In the future, we¡¯ll be able to see each other every week. In the summer, we¡¯ll be able to see each other every day.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression gradually turned from calm to indescribably happy. His smile was not evident. He raised his eyebrows, but his eyes were clearly smiling, and the corners of his lips were also clearly smiling.

    How could he not be happy?

    He did not expect to see her every day. He was already happy that they could see each other every week.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t have missions in the summer, I¡¯ll pick you up after school.¡± Lu Xingzhi had already begun to fantasize about the days when the young couple would wake up and go to bed together every day.

    ¡°The exams must have been very hard.¡± Lu Xingzhi touched Jiang Yao¡¯s face. He thought she would have gained some weight after staying at home for a period. However, she still looked skinny.

    ¡°After taking the exams for an entire month, I¡¯m a little tired. However, it¡¯s worth it to graduate early. If I had not graduated early, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into Professor Ouyang¡¯s program. If I had not be Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to participate in this exercise.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not n toin about the tiresomeness of her studies at all. No matter how tiring her studies were, they were not a problem for her.

    It had already been three years since the college entrance examination, let alone that one month.

    Lu Xingzhi hated the paint on Jiang Yao¡¯s face. It was because of that ugly thing that he could not take a good look at Jiang Yao¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You should rest.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head and then lifted the quilt to get into bed.

    Jiang Yao kicked him out. ¡°You! Get out!¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and pointed in the direction of the tent¡¯s entrance. ¡°Go sleep with someone else.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. ¡°If I don¡¯t stay here with you, do you think I¡¯ll go with someone else?¡±

 Chapter 1711 - Dont Accuse Me

    <h4>Chapter 1711: Don¡¯t use Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for us to exin about this if you do that!¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t exin.¡± Who could guess who the most powerful party in that situation was?

    Lu Xingzhi did not care about that. He reached out and pulled his wife into his arms. He covered her with the quilt and then pressed his chin against her head. He hugged her tightly in his arms so that she would not struggle.

    Since the person in his arms was still kicking and punching him, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°If you move, I¡¯ll kiss you! You¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡®You little brat, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t control you!¡¯

    When the person in his arms had indeed quietened down, Lu Xingzhi snorted in his heart. He lowered his eyes and saw that Jiang Yao was still ring at him. He thought for a few seconds and decided to lower his head to kiss her.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They had agreed that they would not kiss if she did not move. Why did that guy go back on his words?

    Jiang Yao was worried that a certain someone would not be able to control himself. She raised her leg and kicked the person on top of her, sending him flying to the side. Only then did she stand up with a snort and p her hands. ¡°Are you awake? Do you want me to give you two more kicks?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not hold back when she kicked him, and her kick caught Lu Xingzhi off guard.

    He maintained his posture as hey on the side, gasping for breath. His gaze swept across the young woman, who had a smug look on her face. Suddenly, he let out a lowugh and said, ¡°I was just trying to scare you. Look at your guts.¡±

    It would be a lie to believe him. If she had not kicked him to the side, who knew what he would do to her?

    Jiang Yao took a step toward him and pushed him. ¡°Get up quickly, don¡¯t y dead!¡±

    ¡°You kicked me! I might have internal injuries.¡± Lu Xingzhi was still lying on the ground. ¡°A kiss will heal me.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed out of anger. What a b*stard!

    ¡°What a heartless woman, the most vicious woman. The old people did not lie to me.¡± Lu Xingzhi turned around and faced the ceiling. ¡°You can still smile after crippling your husband. Do you still have your conscience?¡±

    As he spoke, a certain someone¡¯s hand was restless and wanted to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s chest.

    Unsurprisingly, with a p, a certain someone¡¯s hand also retreated.

    Lu Xingzhi sat up abruptly and pulled the young woman toward him. He kissed her on the lips in a very childish manner. ¡°It¡¯s still me.¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡± Jiang Yao grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. She lowered her voice and roared, ¡°There are so many people outside! Will you die if you don¡¯t think about that? ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled and grabbed the thing that was covering his face. He looked at it and saw that it was just clothes that she had folded into a square shape. Then, he snorted and threw the thing back to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Sooner orter, you will torture me death!¡± He gritted his teeth and protested. There was actually a hint of grievance in his voice when one listened carefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use me.¡± Jiang Yao ced the pillow that she had folded back into ce and quickly tidied up the clothes on her body. If there were lights there, he would probably be able to see the marks on her body.

    What a wolf!

    After tidying up, Jiang Yaoy on the bed and wrapped herself tightly in a thin nket.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°When I sent you home, did you light a fire in me? Did you forget how many times you did that? That fire can never be extinguished.¡±

 Chapter 1712 - To Hell With Him

    <h4>Chapter 1712: To Hell With Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Something is always happening at home.¡± Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose.

    ¡°I¡¯m in the army. Did you call me?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. His tone was raised, and the meaning of the threat was evident.

    Jiang Yao pulled the quilt up a little, even covering her nose as she blinked at Lu Xingzhi.

    The moment Lu Xingzhi met her eyes, the fire in his lower abdomen burned even more fiercely. He was so angry that he walked forward and picked her up. Then, he turned her body in a different direction, making her lie on her stomach instead of on her back so he could not see her eyes.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, does that mean you haven¡¯t forgotten?¡± Lu Xingzhi mentioned that thest time she dared to flirt with him on the phone, it was as if he had swallowed her.

    Jiang Yao was lying on her stomach and feeling ufortable. She twisted her body to turn around. Lu Xingzhi looked at her and raised his hand to pat her butt. ¡°Lie down properly! Use your eyes to seduce me again. If I stop, then I¡¯ll take your surname!¡±

    After he finished patting her, he seemed to feel that he could not feel anything through the nket, so he simply removed it from her body and patted her butt again. After patting her, he pinched her butt, still not satisfied.

    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe while lying down. I¡¯m pressing against your chest,¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s muffled voice came from below him. ¡°Why don¡¯t I close my eyes and not look at you? Or else, you¡¯ll be unhappy again if I continue to press against you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought about it for a few seconds and then turned her around again. When Jiang Yao giggled at him, he raised his hand and covered her eyes with his palm.

    ¡°Vixen!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi cursed in a low voice while gnashing his teeth. Then, he simply pulled the nket and covered Jiang Yao entirely.

    That was great. He could not see her anymore.

    Jiang Yao looked at the darkness with a dumbfounded expression. Lu Xingzhi was really ruthless!

    Was he trying to suffocate her because he was not satisfied with his desires?

    She wanted to blow on the nket on her face. Then, she pushed it away. She red at Lu Xingzhi fiercely. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going out? How will you exin it to your soldiers if they see you in my tent for such a long time?¡±

    ¡°The tent will be warm for the night, but I will not go to bed early.¡± Lu Xingzhi said so that she could understand what he meant.

    ¡®To hell with him!¡¯ Jiang Yao thought.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I¡¯m warning you one more time. If you don¡¯t want me to touch you, then stop seducing me! Close your eyes! Go to sleep immediately!¡± Lu Xingzhi scolded her. He gave her an imposing order, but when he realized her anger, he could not bear to cover her with the nket again.

    Jiang Yao turned around. Who the hell seduced him?

    Was it her fault that he was always aroused?

    She would not take the me for that!

    Lu Xingzhi stood up and went to the corner of the tent to calm himself. Anyway, that was not the first time he had suffered that kind of torture during that period. He was almost used to being seduced by her.

    Whether it was to flirt or not, that was what she loved to do to him.

    When Lu Xingzhi calmed down, Jiang Yao had already fallen asleep. While he was suffering, she had been sleeping soundly.

    Lu Xingzhi did not know whether tough or cry. He lifted the nket andy down beside her.. He reached out and pulled her body over, letting her lean against his chest and continue sleeping.

 Chapter 1713 - Xiao Gaos Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 1713: Xiao Gao¡¯s Dilemma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao had always been slender, but she looked even thinner and weaker in that uniform. When Lu Xingzhi hugged her, he thought it was a good thing that she was attending the university in the city. He could take care of her daily meals.

    Even though he could kiss her, he felt devastated that he could not devour her that night. However, he would stay like that forever if it meant he could hug her.

    The night breeze blew through the gaps in the tent. It was a cool breeze. However, it did not bother the two people in the tent.

    The two of them absorbed each other¡¯s warmth. It was a warm night for them.

    However, Xiao Gao could not sit still outside the tent.

    He was so anxious!

    Why was his colonel not out yet?

    He had been in there for a long time. Why was he not out yet?

    Xiao Gao paced back and forth outside the tent anxiously, but he did not dare to go into the tent.

    He thought his colonel might have been trying to trick the doctor into revealing some information.

    He tried to tell himself that his colonel was working in the tent. His colonel was an upright man.

    Xiao Gai calmed when he pondered that. However, it was of no use. Not long after that, he heard a faint noise from the tent that did not sound quite right.

    The tent did not have proper instion. Xiao Gao was only standing a few steps away from the tent, so he could hear a woman moaning inside the tent. It sounded quite painful.

    Xiao Gao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, ¡°That is not good. Is the Colonel going to torture someone? ¡®If he can¡¯t coerce her, does he have to do it?

    Xiao Gao was so anxious that he wanted to rush into the tent, but then he sat back down. He thought, ¡®We can¡¯t ruin the Colonel¡¯s n. The Colonel knows what he¡¯s doing. He definitely won¡¯t hurt thedy.¡¯

    Xiao Gaoforted himself with that thought, and then he sat at the entrance and fell asleep with that thought in mind.

    Lu Xingzhi woke up at dawn the next day. His chest was filled with a sweet feeling as he looked at Jiang Yao, who was still sleeping soundly in his arms.

    He moved her gently to the side, got up, and put his clothes on. Then, he bent down and gently kissed her face. He kissed her until her eyshes trembled and showed signs of waking up. Then, he quickly let go of her.

    That was the time when most would still be in a deep sleep. Jiang Yao, whose lips were numb and painful from being kissed, dreamt that her lips were bitten like a chicken drumstick. She raised her hand and was about to hit Moe, but Moe must have realized her intentions. He let go of her and then ran away.

    Jiang Yao smacked her lips and fell asleep again without the annoying Moe.

    Lu Xingzhi did not know that she thought he was Moe. After he let go of her, he looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips and smiled softly. Then, he left the tent in satisfaction.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not expect to see Xiao Gao sleeping soundly at the door when he walked out of the tent.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi walked over and kicked the rock under Xiao Gao¡¯s butt. Xiao Gao fell to the ground with a thud. Only then did he wake up in a daze.

    When Xiao Gao opened his eyes, he saw his colonel¡¯s dark expression. He immediately stood up in attention. ¡°Colonel!¡±

    ¡°Why were you squatting herest night?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

 Chapter 1714 - Didnt Expect You To Be That Kind Of Person

    <h4>Chapter 1714: Didn¡¯t Expect You To Be That Kind Of Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Me? Am I squatting?¡± Xiao Gao looked around in confusion. After a few seconds, he scratched his head and slowly recovered his senses. ¡°Colonel! It¡¯s already dawn. Why did you onlye out now?¡±

    Xiao Gao scratched his head. ¡°Colonel, even if you were to interrogate the captives, you should not have stayed inside until dawn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to interrogate the captives.¡± Lu Xingzhi threw Xiao Gao a look as if to ask if he were stupid.

    That was just a drill. Furthermore, all the captives were doctors. Would he interrogate a prisoner treated as a burden and sacrificed by Shao Fucheng?

    Would he interrogate a female captive?

    Did Xiao Gao lose his senses? He even told the Colonel that he would not be intimate with the young woman the previous night. Then, he asked if the Colonel would interrogate the captives. If he had some sense, he would not have asked such questions.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t interrogate her, Colonel, why didn¡¯t you leave the tent for the whole night?¡± Xiao Gao could not help but use a questioning tone.

    ¡°What else can I do in my own tent at night besides sleep?¡± Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets. He looked evil. He looked like a hooligan when he stood there.

    ¡°But the girl is already in there! It was you who let her sleep in there!¡± Xiao Gao pointed in the direction of the tent and said anxiously, ¡°You are bullying her!¡±

    ¡°I did let her sleep in my tent, but the tent is still mine. Why can¡¯t I sleep there?¡±Lu Xingzhi had never realized that Xiao Gao was so silly and funny at the same time.

    ¡°Colonel! I didn¡¯t expect you to be that kind of person! You must understand what I meant!¡± Xiao Gao¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°Did you do anything to the girlst night?¡±

    ¡°Did you not crouch at the entrance and guard it? Don¡¯t you know what I did or did not do?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Xiao Gao did not know whether Lu Xingzhi did or did not do anything that he should not have done. However, when the Colonel did not take the matter seriously, Xiao Gao was so angry that he stomped his feet and turned around to leave. He looked furious.

    Jiang Yao was in the tent, taking in the conversation outside. After Xiao Gao left, she got up from the bed, put on her clothes, and walked out of the tent.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Yao walked out and kicked his calf angrily. ¡°Why did you say such misleading words to your men?¡±

    Last night, she knew she could not chase him away, and she really wanted to sleep by his side, so she did not get him to leave.

    However, at that time, she waspletely focused on Lu Xingzhi, so she did not know that there was such an innocent and righteous little soldier guarding outside the tent.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Xingzhi shrugged nonchntly. Then, he looked at her beautiful lips, and his eyes darkened. He raised his hand to touch her bright red lips, then moved it to the top of her head and patted it. ¡°I¡¯m leaving today. I¡¯ll probablye back at night. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere during the day!¡±

    ¡°Where can the captives go?¡± Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she walked around him, thinking that she had to find an opportunity to steal her tag back from him.

    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to notice the hint of slyness in her eyes and said, ¡°Stay away from Liu Chao and the others.¡±

    After that, he looked at the watch on his wrist and pushed her back into the tent. ¡°The woods are very cold in the morning. It¡¯s still early. Go back and sleep for a few more hours.. I¡¯m going to get to work.¡±

 Chapter 1715 - The Kind Young Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1715: The Kind Young Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After that, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. At that moment, he did not put any strength into it. He lightly pecked her on the lips and left.

    It was indeed a little cold outside the tent. Previously, Jiang Yao had been with Jing Mengjie and the others at the Red Team¡¯smand center until the sun came out and warmed them.

    After Lu Xingzhi left, she went back to sleep. She had slept like a log the previous night, and in the morning, she woke up when she heard him talking to the soldier outside. She was still very sleepy.

    At 10:00 a.m, Jiang Yao finally woke up. At that time, the Blue Team¡¯smand center was not as crowded as when she arrived the previous night¡ªthere were only less than half of the people she saw.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, how did you sleepst night?¡± Liu Chao asked when he saw Jiang Yao. There was a hint of probing in his question.

    A few meters away, Xiao Gao quickly moved closer when he heard Liu Chao¡¯s question. He wanted to hear the female doctor¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I slept well.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and rubbed her face.

    Liu Chao¡¯s gaze moved from Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes. His gaze swept past her lips without stopping, and then he asked, ¡°Last night, the Blue Team¡¯s leader left the tent for you. We¡¯re so envious. You came to the Blue Team alone and could sleep in a tent. It¡¯s even better than being in the Red Team. Yesterday, many of the Blue Team¡¯s female soldiers said they had never seen their leader so protective of a woman. They said that their leader treated us quite well. Oh, right, their leader gave up his tent for you. Where did he sleep then?¡±

    Jiang Yao was not stupid. How could she not understand the meaning in Liu Chao¡¯s words?

    Therefore, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t pay attention. I went to sleep when I returned to the tent yesterday. I guess he slept in his men¡¯s tent.¡±

    Then, she waved her hand and hit Liu Chao. She needed a shower.

    Xiao Gao watched as the female doctor walked toward the stream and felt a wave of guilt in his heart. He had not expected she would be so nice. Their colonel had bullied her yesterday, and she had kept it a secret. She did not tell anyone about it.

    Xiao Gao sighed. How could their colonel bear to bully such a kind-hearted young woman?

    Jiang Yao did not know what Xiao Gao was thinking. She went to the stream to wash up.

    There were many streams and springs in the mountain. Both teams¡¯mand centers were set up near water sources.

    However, the stream near the Blue Team¡¯smand center was much wider than the Red Team¡¯s. There was even a deep pool in front of the stream, so the soldiers could swim and bathe there.

    Jiang Yao decided to get Lu Xingzhi to stand guard while she bathed.

    She had not washed her hair or bathed in a long time since they arrived at the mountain. For someone obsessed with cleanliness, she felt really ufortable.

    There was no ce for her to bathe at the Red Team¡¯smand center. Since she had the chance to do that in the pool near the Blue Team¡¯smand center, she decided to take the opportunity to do it.

    ¡°Miss Jiang.¡±

    As Jiang Yao wondered when Lu Xingzhi would return that night, someone called out to her from behind.

    Jiang Yao turned around and realized it was another captive from the Read Team. It was not Liu Chao but another soldier.

    Jiang Yao did not know his name, but since he took the initiative to greet her, she responded with a smile.

 Chapter 1716

    <h4>Chapter 1716: It¡¯s Nothing</h4>

    ¡°Miss Jiang, I saw the leader of the Blue Team enter the tentst night.¡± The soldier crouched beside Jiang Yao with a worried expression on his face. ¡°Did anything happenst night? I asked Liu Chao to ask you, but you did not tell the truth. I was a little worried, so I thought I¡¯de over and ask you personally. ¡±

    That soldier¡¯s worry was not fake at all. Jiang Yao was a beautiful and innocent young woman. She had good grades and a bright future. When she joined the army and became a doctor for the Red Team, she was the most cooperative one. She was also obedient and did not give them any trouble.

    Everyone liked her the most.

    Everyone saw how the Blue Team leader had personally captured Jiang Yao, but they were not surprised. No one would have had the chance to sacrifice themselves if Colonel Lu had been after them.

    It was not an ident that the soldier had found out that Colonel Lu had entered Miss Jiang¡¯s tent. He went to the Blue Team with a purpose. He was there to inquire about the situation with the Blue Team. So, he had to keep an eye on Colonel Lu.

    When the soldier saw Colonel Lu enter that tent, he thought the man was there to get some information from Miss Jiang. Perhaps the colonel thought it would be easier to get information from Miss Jiang since she was a woman, and that was why he went to her tent.

    However, when Colonel Lu did not leave the tent, the soldier thought that something had gone wrong.

    The soldier from the Red Team was even more worried when he saw Colonel Lu leave the tent refreshed in the morning.

    He thought that Colonel Lu had taken advantage of the girl.

    Even though they knew that Colonel Lu was not a scumbag, they did not know what to think about him alone with the young woman for the whole night.

    Jiang Yao thought that someone had caught them red-handed. She just knew that they should not have been so lustful the previous night. She should have kicked the man out of the tent!

    How would she exin it to everyone else?

    ¡°Miss Jiang, no matter what happens, you can trust me. Tell me what happened.¡± The soldier was extremely anxious because of her silence.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the soldier suspiciously. She put on a nk expression and asked, ¡°What could have happened? You¡¯re asking me what Colonel Lu did in my tent yesterday. What else could he have done? He threatened and enticed me. He asked me what Colonel Shao was doing. However, he couldn¡¯t make a move on me. I don¡¯t know anything. Then, he stared at me for the entire night to exhaust my endurance. However, he lost.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled very proudly and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many who canpete with doctors in terms of endurance. Doctors have the best endurance. Otherwise, how can they withstand surgery for more than ten hours sometimes? Do you know that doctors have another ability? We can fall asleep whether we¡¯re standing or sitting!¡±

    That soldier was dumbfounded. Just like that, Jiang Yao had diverted his attention. When he heard Jiang Yao say that, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So amazing! Isn¡¯t that the same as soldiers? Sometimes, when we¡¯re tired from training or too tired from missions, we can still fall asleep standing up too..¡±

 Chapter 1717 - Chased By Him

    <h4>Chapter 1717: Chased By Him</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for doctors to save lives and help the injured, but it¡¯s even harder for soldiers to protect our country. In the past, I always thought that it was not easy to be a doctor, butter, I found out that it was even harder for soldiers like you.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and patted the soldier¡¯s shoulder to show her respect for him. ¡°We can live and work in peace because of soldiers like you. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    Then, she dried her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll go eat something.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the soldier, who seemed moved by her words, and turned around to return to themand center. Sheughed discreetly. Most of the young soldiers in the army were young and innocent. Just a few words from her, and she had already managed to trick them.

    She could try to trick them as much as she could. Anyway, she must not let Lu Xingzhi enter her tent at night!

    She would not do it even if she had to die!

    That soldier only realized that Jiang Yao had distracted him with another topic after she had left. He recalled her words and tone of voice. He deduced that nothing had happened the previous night.

    She did not seem forced at all, nor did she have to force a smile. There was no sadness in her eyes either. She had behaved the same way, always gentle.

    Therefore, the soldier left in a lighter mood. He was no longer as worried as he had been when he returned to themand center. He was even more relieved when he saw Jiang Yao chatting with the other female soldiers from the Blue Team.

    He had known that there were no immoral soldiers in the army¡ªnot even a person like Hades Lu would do something like that. It was impossible.

    Jiang Yao was chatting with the female soldiers from the Blue Team when she spotted the soldier. She waved at him and waited for him to leave before she continued to chat with the other female soldiers.

    Those female soldiers were talking about Lu Xingzhi. She had heard them mention his name, so she went to ask them about it.

    However, the topic of their conversation scared her.

    ¡°You must not have heard about this, but Colonel Lu had chased after all the women in our regiment,¡± the female soldier spoke arrogantly. It was as if she was proud of that.

    Jiang Yao was astounded. ¡°Women? Chased by him?¡±

    He had chased after so many women? Did he also ept them into the special forces?

    Had he been a womanizer before they met? Had he nned to find a wife in the army, so he chased after the female soldiers whenever he saw them? Did he give up when they rejected him, and then he met her by ident?

    It did not sound like something he would do.

    Everyone who knew Lu Xingzhi would say that he was an emotionally stunted person before he met her. How could such a person be a phnderer?

    ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t listen to what they¡¯re saying.¡±

    The soldier from the Red Team stood beside Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Everyone in the army knows about that. Colonel Lu had single-handedly eliminated all the female soldiers in the selection process for the special forces. It was a huge mountain, and none of the men went after those female soldiers. So, Colonel Lu went looking for them to eliminate them. The Chief was so angry that he almost became sick..¡±

 Chapter 1718 - Death By Talking

    <h4>Chapter 1718: Death By Talking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°How do you know so much?¡± one of the female soldiers retorted.

    Jiang Yao nced at the soldier and held her forehead. She felt even more stifled when the female soldiers cheered.

    ¡°I do know about that!¡± the other captive soldier replied arrogantly. He was gloating because he knew about the truth, so he did not see Jiang Yao¡¯s darkened expression.

    Then, he finally turned around and saw Jiang Yao blinking at him. He thought she did not understand it, so he said, ¡°I heard that someone offended Colonel Lu back then. That was why he had to eliminate that person.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡± The female soldier ced her hands on her waist and red at that talkative person. Just as she was about to retort, her expression suddenly froze. She narrowed her eyes as she stared at the other soldier.

    Jiang Yao shook her head helplessly. She had tried her best.

    ¡°Hey! He¡¯s not the Red Team¡¯s doctor! He¡¯s a fake! He¡¯s a soldier. Their doctors must be up to something!¡± The female soldier shouted, ¡°Everyone! Listen up! This so-called doctor from the Red Party is a fake! Be on your guard! Don¡¯t let them ambush us!¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the soldier; she was dumbfounded. She could only raise her hand, pat the soldier¡¯s shoulder, and say, ¡°A spy dies because he talks too much. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    The soldier looked like he wanted to cry. He could not control his lips and had said things that he should not have said. He finally understood why Miss Jiang did not say anything to him. She had even winked at him. It looked like she had wanted to remind him. He thought that she did not understand, so he had exined it to her again.

    Things would have been fine if he had kept his mouth shut. The female soldier would not have reacted to his words. Why did he have to talk so much that the other party had realized his identity?

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you should have covered my mouth just now and not allowed me to speak.¡± The young soldier looked sorrowful. ¡°When we go back, Colonel Shao will definitely kill me.¡±

    ¡°They would have realized it sooner had I done that.¡± Jiang Yaoughed. It was not because she did not like the soldier, but it was really rare for a spy to get exposed that way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Jiang Yaoforted him.

    The young soldier looked at Miss Jiang. Just when he thought that Miss Jiang would have some kind words tofort him with, he heard herugh. Then, she said, ¡°Take this as a lesson. Next time, you¡¯ll be sure to be careful with your words and actions. Don¡¯t talk too much. Just think of it as gaining experience.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao continued to ask, ¡°What exactly is the matter that you mentioned just now?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you!¡± The soldier snorted and turned to leave. It looked like he had a temper, after all.

    In an instant, everyone on the Blue Team had heard about the fake doctor, including those in themand center.

    The soldier¡¯s fellow team member dragged him to a corner and gave him a good beating. Liu Chao stood at the side and wondered if he should separate the two.

    Some soldiers from the Blue Team also joined in the fun. Xiao Gao stood at the side. He wasughing so hard that his eyes formed a line.. He said, ¡°If I had such a stupidrade, I would also beat him to death.¡±

 Chapter 1719

    <h4>Chapter 1719: Come With Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After that, Xiao Gao saw Liu Chao turn around to look at him, so he looked straight back and said, ¡°You¡¯re most likely a fake too! What about that Miss Jiang? Is she real or fake? ¡±

    ¡°The woman is definitely real,¡± the female soldier said from the side. ¡°Up until now, only our special forces have female soldiers in the entire military base in Province A. The rest are all civilians or from cultural groups.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi might not return that night after he received the news. He might go and look for the Red Team¡¯s doctor. However, he and a group of soldiers arrived just as the others were eating.

    Jiang Yao sat in the crowd. She noticed that Lu Xingzhi and the rest of the soldiers were dressed the same. He was at the back of the group, and she could see the bulges in his pockets.

    ¡°Rest for one night. We¡¯ll act ording to the n tomorrow!¡± Xingzhi turned around and spoke to his men. Then, he swept his gaze across the crowd in front of him. His gaze fell on Jiang Yao, who was sitting in the middle of the group. His gaze softened when he saw her. He walked toward her.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Lu Xingzhi felt his heart ache when he saw the dried rations in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands. He was afraid that the food there would cause her some difort.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, Colonel Lu is calling for you.¡± The beaten-up soldier nudged Jiang Yao and said, ¡°He knows that I¡¯m fake. He will ask you about something else. You can¡¯t say a single word.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Colonel Shao¡¯s arrangements anyway.¡± Jiang Yao took the bottle in her hand. She wondered if Lu Xingzhi would wait for her if she did not go over there. There was nothing she could do. She had no choice but topromise and carry the bottle. She stood up and walked toward Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they walked in the opposite direction along the stream. They walked for about a hundred meters before stopping. He took Jiang Yao¡¯s kettle, opened it, and gulped it down without saying anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a water bottle?¡± Jiang Yao reached out to check the water bottle on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s back and shook it. She knew that the ce where he stayed in the mountains that afternoon had no water. He must have been thirsty in such hot weather.

    Jiang Yao wiped his sweat with her sleeve. When she did that, Lu Xingzhi stopped. His eyes fell on her face.

    A few secondster, he put the bottle down and leaned forward as if to make it easier for her to wipe. He tightened the bottle¡¯s lid. After she was done, he carried her bottle.

    In the next second, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.

    He had been thinking about her while working in the mountains that day.

    If he did not have something important to do that day, he would have returned to themand post earlier to look at her.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s kiss came too suddenly, and Jiang Yao was shocked. His kiss carried the sweetness and coolness of the mountain spring in the bottle, which Jiang Yao had just filled before her meal.. It was still cold.

 Chapter 1720 - Take It And Eat It

    <h4>Chapter 1720: Take It And Eat It</h4>

    He surprised Jiang Yao, who instantly lowered his shoulder to stop him.

    What a joke! The Blue Team¡¯smand center was only 100 meters away. Who knew when the Blue Team would show up? They would not be able to exin themselves if anyone saw that!

    Lu Xingzhi seemed unconcerned with Jiang Yao¡¯s punch. In any event, he hugged her hard and kissed her to soothe his day-long need for her.

    He licked her lips and let go of her once he had kissed her sufficiently. He took her small hand, which she had been pounding on him for a long time, and murmured quietly, ¡°If you hit me again, I will break it!¡±

    Jiang Yao panted heavily and gazed about with skewed eyes. She was so enraged that she locked her gaze on Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I am going to beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe you can break me?¡± Lu Xingzhi scoffed mockingly. ¡°You didn¡¯t even break when you were aroused. What can you do to me with your meager strength? I am just saying you are going to squish the food I brought you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi reached inside his left pocket and opened it. He took two peaches the size of a child¡¯s fist from his pocket.

    Then he pulled out a yellow pear about the size of a peach.

    Those two items appeared in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand almost instantly. It was almost like magic.

    ¡°Take it and eat it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stuffed the two peaches and a pear into Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. You constantly eat like us. Can you take it?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get these?¡±

    Jiang Yao had been eating dry food and drinking water daily since arriving at the mountain. She was sick of it.

    She was a sensitive person. Mrs. Lu prepared good food for her in various ways at home, and she ate quite well at school. Lu Xingzhi strived to get better food for her as he hoped she would eat more.

    She had no choice but to suffer while she was on the mountain. She had, after all, left her sensitive disposition to her family. She had to be sensible once she left home.

    She was not like Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, who wouldin for hours about the food they ate. She did dislike the dry rations. As a result, she had been fasting for a few days to cope with her stomach.

    So, when Jiang Yao saw the fruits, she was ecstatic.

    ¡°Where do you think?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi extended his hand and tapped Jiang Yao on the nose. ¡°Why do you talk so much when there is food?¡±

    He walked her to the side of the stream after kissing her. He told Jiang Yao to wash the peaches and pears by the stream as he lowered his head to fill his and Jiang Yao¡¯s water bottles.

    After washing them, Jiang Yao tasted the peaches. She squinted her eyes because they were sour. ¡°They are extremely sour,¡± she said.

    Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s expression for the first time. She was so grumpy that her entire face wrinkled like an old granny. Her eyes were nearly closed.

    ¡°Give me a taste,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao gave him the peach, but Lu Xingzhi moved in and kissed her on the lips. She felt his tongue delve into her lips before she could react. He caught the tip of her tongue for a few seconds before wrapping the peach pieces that she had barely chewed into his own mouth with the tip of his tongue..

 Chapter 1721 - Taste It Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 1721: Taste It Yourself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After leaving her lips, Lu Xingzhi moved his cheeks, took two bites, and swallowed. He nodded solemnly and said, ¡°It is a touch sour.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s ears were flushed. They had been together for so long, yet they were never fussy about what they ate from each other¡¯s mouths.

    When she thought about the sensation that made her entire body numb and soft, she removed her hand from the peach and washed the pears without saying anything.

    ¡°Silly wife.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart warmed in response to her reaction. They were a nearly old married couple, but she still felt shy around him.

    Lu Xingzhi took the peach that Jiang Yao had nibbled on and ate it. He took one bite at a time. That peach was crunchy, but it was not sweet, possibly because it was a wild fruit.

    Jiang Yao disliked sour food.

    When Lu Xingzhi picked it, he did not take a bite because there were only two on the tree. He was also worried that it would notst until he returned at night.

    If that were the case, she would miss out on the treat.

    He could not stand it.

    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to return after getting the water. He sat down on the ground next to the stream. Nothing was more exciting than watching Jiang Yao wash the pears and then ncing at her slightly red ears.

    When Jiang Yao was done and saw Lu Xingzhi seated there, she sat next to him in the spur of the moment. However, she maintained a two-fist distance. Even if someone did arrive, there would be no confusion.

    She was astounded to see Lu Xingzhi consume the peaches she did not like.

    Lu Xingzhi had a strong sense of taste. He enjoyed spicy and sour foods. His teeth were very impressive.

    ¡°Do you want me to sample the peaches to determine if they are sweet?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked solemnly.

    Jiang Yao paused, looked around, and then raised the peaches to his mouth.

    Lu Xingzhi swallowed the fruit in his mouth before he bit into the one in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Then, he took two slow nibbles, and a mouthful of sweet liquid burst into his lips.

    The pear was quite sweet, unlike the sour peach.

    ¡°Is it sour or sweet?¡± Jiang Yao asked after she looked at him after a long silence.

    Lu Xingzhi curved his lips and stepped closer to her. Jiang Yao had expected Lu Xingzhi to do that, so she kept a close eye on his every action. She knew what he would do the moment he curled his lips.

    As a result, Lu Xingzhi pressed his lips and kissed the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s palm, which covered his lips.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten smarter.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi apologized and feigned to sit back down.

    However, after he moved to sit down, he drew her into his arms the next second. He raised his palm and pressed it on the back of her hand, which was covering her mouth. He kissed her lips briefly before releasing the fruit in his mouth.

    ¡°Try it for yourself. Is it sweet or sour?¡± he said.

    It was difficult to stop him from bing and behaving like a hooligan.

    Jiang Yaocked the strength even to look him in the eyes. She kept the fruit in her mouth for a long time before spitting it out. Then, with a half-smile on her face, she took two bites and swallowed it.

    ¡°What do you think?¡¯ Lu Xingzhi inquired slyly.

    It seemed doubtful that Jiang Yao would pay attention to him. She stood up with the pear in her hand and moved more than 10 meters away from him before sitting down. Then she clutched the pear and ate it, bite by bite.

    It was delicious.

    The pear was delicious.

    His kiss was also delightful.

 Chapter 1722 - What Will You Do In The Future?

    <h4>Chapter 1722: What Will You Do In The Future?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He had been provoked.

    Young Master Lu had never had a bottom line with his woman, so he did not have a temper with her.

    Jiang Yao walked away, and he stood up and approached her, and then he sat next to her.

    The first thing he said was the question he asked just moments before that. ¡°Sour and sweet?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve too much free time on your hands.¡±

    Jiang Yao nudged the person next to her. When she opened her mouth, her voice sounded a little coquettish.

    ¡°Sweet.¡± Lu Xingzhi took the opportunity to hold her hand. ¡°As sweet as you.¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to touch his own lips. His gaze was still fixed on hers. After a long while, he took another two bites of the peach and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you more pears tomorrow. It¡¯s good to eat some fruit every day. ¡±

    Besides, she loved fruits.

    Jiang Yao nodded. However, her eyes twinkled.

    He casually threw the peach pit to the side and rubbed her hands. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°What will you do in the future if you don¡¯t like sour food?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not understand him. ¡°I just don¡¯t like sour food. I¡¯d rather eat spicy food than sour food. ¡±

    After returning from Shu City, she was no longer afraid of spicy food. She could eat spicy food then.

    ¡°I mean, what will you do when you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked very seriously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say pregnant women need sour food to quell their appetite? What will you do when you¡¯re pregnant if you can¡¯t eat sour food? It¡¯ll be harder, right? ¡±

    ¡°Some people love to eat sour food when they¡¯re pregnant, but some people don¡¯t. It¡¯s not like you have to eat sour food when you¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re worrying too much.¡± Jiang Yao burst outughing. Plus, it was too early to worry. She was not pregnant yet, and her period had just ended two days before she arrived at the mountain.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we¡¯d get a son?¡± Lu Xingzhi picked her up from the rock and into his arms.

    ¡°To think that you were a university student. Is that all you have?¡± Jiang Yao tugged at his hat and crawled out of his arms like a loach. Even if no one were there then, it did not mean that no one woulde byter. That guy promised to behave, but in reality, he had no intention of doing that.

    Lu Xingzhi shrugged and smiled. He said, ¡°When my closed-door training is over, we¡¯ll have so much time together. Eventually, you¡¯ll get pregnant. Won¡¯t I have the experience when you¡¯re pregnant? ¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at the man who was smiling happily. Then, she lowered her head and quickly ate the pear in her hand. She stood up and washed her hands. She ignored Lu Xingzhi and walked back alone.

    Since Jiang Yao had left, Lu Xingzhi did not stay there. He was not in a hurry to call for help either.

    It was not until the two of them had returned to themand center that Lu Xingzhi said, in front of everyone, ¡°Miss Jiang, I still have your bottle. I¡¯ll put it in your tent for you. ¡±

    Jiang Yao almost fell to the ground. That guy was definitely doing it on purpose!

    He knew that she had forgotten to take her bottle. He did not tell her, but he waited until he was back in the camp!

    After Lu Xingzhi put Jiang Yao¡¯s bottle in the tent, he went to the thatched cottage.. As he chewed on his rations, he told everyone about that day¡¯s situation.

 Chapter 1723 - Two Spies

    <h4>Chapter 1723: Two Spies</h4>

    Xiao Gao scratched his head and asked, ¡°Colonel, you don¡¯t seem surprised about the Red Team¡¯s doctor being a fake.¡± Of course, what he wanted to ask was why the Colonel had spoken to Miss Jiang alone for so long the moment he returned.

    Xiao Gao had observed Miss Jiang the entire day. Even though the Colonel had been with her the whole night, he confirmed that the man had not done anything to her.

    ¡°Colonel Lu had guessed itst night. We were in the mountains today looking for the Red Party¡¯s secret base and looking for the whereabouts of Colonel Shao and the others.¡± Old Yang said, ¡°Last night, Colonel Lu told us that the Red Party¡¯s doctor had also escaped and had been transferred to another ce by Shao Fucheng. However, the doctors on here are not all fake. ¡±

    ¡°Liu Chao is a doctor,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a soldier. I¡¯ve looked at his hands. His fingernails are short, and his fingers are very clean. He often goes to the stream to wash his hands. It¡¯s obvious that he has a slight obsession with cleanliness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How many soldiers can have that kind of behavior? ¡°Xiao Gao recalled that it was indeed the case. Liu Chao did not look like a soldier at all. Instead, he had a slight obsession with cleanliness. He also never suspected the others because of Liu Chao.

    ¡°The information from the scouts was not wrong. The doctors on the Red Team include four women and three men. Shao Fucheng had given up on the three women doctors. The other two male doctors must not have acted like doctors at first nce. They might even be people who usually exercised and had good physical strength. That way, they would not be a burden for Shao Fucheng when he took them away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to find two people like them among the Red Team.¡± Old Yang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Shao Fucheng¡¯s surprise attackst night was never meant to capture our doctors.¡± Lu Xingzhi drank a mouthful of water and put the bottle on the table before continuing to say, ¡°He just let us capture the two captives on purpose and so that he could let them spy on us. It won¡¯t be long before Shao Fucheng saves the two of them. Therefore, those two people are his real targets. They are used to gather information in ourmand center. Rather than saying that they are spies, they are more like spies. ¡±

    Xiao Gao looked at Colonel Lu with a heart-warming expression. ¡°Colonel Lu is really extraordinary. He¡¯s taken notice of Colonel Shao¡¯s little schemes.¡±

    ¡°Shao Fucheng probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that he had arranged for a fool toe here. He had revealed his identity as a spy. You guys did not see it. It was so funny! Someone from the Red Team even beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Today, when we heard the news from themand center, we also burst intoughter. Shao Fucheng will definitely die when he finds out!¡± Old Yang patted Xiao Gao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can stay at themand center and keep an eye on them. You can lead them in an act in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Lead them? Are you serious?¡± Xiao Gao immediately jumped in excitement. He clenched his fist. ¡°Colonel Lu, don¡¯t worry.. Even though I¡¯m the youngest in the group, I will not make any idiotic mistake!¡±

 Chapter 1724 - You Are So Bad

    <h4>Chapter 1724: You Are So Bad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Gao joyously hopped out of the thatched cottage as he received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s nod.

    Jiang Yao, Liu Chao, and the rest were seated together in the tent. The two soldiers had already recovered from the morning¡¯s shock. They called out to Jiang Yao when she returned.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, why does the Blue Team¡¯s leader always look for you in private?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a good person,¡± Liu Chao said after Jiang Yao entered.

    ¡°Is Hades Lu attempting to mislead you again?¡± the dumb soldier from the morning asked Jiang Yao. ¡°Last night, it didn¡¯t work. Today, he realizes we are spies, so he is attempting to dupe you once more.¡±

    Someone else stood up and shoved hisrade away. ¡°I assume Colonel Lu must have observed your nice looks and used that reason to get near to you,¡± he said as he sat down alongside Jiang Yao. ¡°Miss Jiang, please don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know anything the next time he asks you. Make up whatever you want, as long as you believe in it. Let¡¯s see if he believes it!¡±

    ¡°You are so bad!¡± The soldier, who was pushed aside, was not angry at all. He stretched his little finger outward and looked at hisrade with disdain. After a while, he changed his expression and said, ¡°But I like it bad.¡±

    ¡°Retard, go to the side!¡± After scolding hisrade, that person turned around and wanted to continue talking to Jiang Yao.

    Finally, the person who was reprimanded was dissatisfied. ¡°Who is retard?¡± he murmured as he kicked hisrade who had snatched his spot. ¡°You even said that Hades Lu admired Miss Jiang¡¯s attractiveness. Did you think Hades Lu saw Miss Jiang¡¯s real face? Who could tell if she was ugly or not?¡±

    Jiang Yao noticed the two of them squabbling. Then, she shrugged and smiled at Liu Chao before leaving the tent.

    Liu Chao chased after her and stopped Jiang Yao. Then, he brought Jiang Yao to an isted corner.

    ¡°Miss Jiang.¡± Liu Chao said, but he did not speak the next sentence for a long time. He stuttered and hesitated for a few minutes before continuing to say, ¡°Miss Jiang, you are Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant. Even though your medical skills may be better than all of us, you are still young. You may not understand some things, so I think I have to remind you that you must take care of your own safety. Although those soldiers are protecting the country, it is unkind of me to assume some people¡¯s intentions, but one must be wary of others. Next time he calls for you alone,e and find me. I will go with you! ¡±

    Jiang Yao did not expect Liu Chao to say such things to her when he was alone. She was shocked. Then, a gentle smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Ouyang Chenrui was wrong. Professor Ouyang¡¯s taste in students was not bad at all.

    Perhaps everyone had minor issues, but those issues did not make the person good or bad.

    After she said goodbye to Liu Chao, Jiang Yao returned to the tent. She did not know if Lu Xingzhi was busy or worried about the number of people there, but he did not show up when Jiang Yao went to bed. Instead, she saw her bottle and a lonely peach that had been washed.

    Jiang Yao touched the peach and smiled gently. Then, she tidied the tent andy down on the bed to sleep.

    Lu Xingzhi had upied the tent while they were training in the mountains, so it reeked of his odor.. His backpack remained in the corner.

 Chapter 1725 - In The Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 1725: In The Wilderness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao cleaned the tent and fell asleep soundly.

    A nice breeze was blowing, and the noises of insects and birds could be heard.

    Jiang Yao would have been able to sleep till the next morning if Lu Xingzhi had not awakened her in the middle of the night.

    Jiang Yao was still sleeping when Lu Xingzhi woke her up. She thought she was at home until she opened her eyes and discovered it was Lu Xingzhi who had woken her up again. She was disgruntled, so she covered his face with her palm, took the nket, and went back to sleep.

    ¡°Get up, Yaoyao. I will bring you out for some meat. If you do not get up, I will kiss you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said into her ear as he hauled her up.

    Jiang Yao sniffed and massaged her eyes. ¡°What kind of meat?¡±

    ¡°Come with me, and you will understand. Put on your clothing and follow me.¡± Lu Xingzhi took her coat, then pulled something from his suitcase and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°The dew is thick in the mountains at this time. You should put on a different outfit.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed and nodded her head. She sat there like an idiot, holding the clothing in her hands, not moving at all.

    Lu Xingzhi could tell she was not awake because of how she looked. He chose to assist her in putting on her clothing because she was still in a state where her reactions were dyed.

    Jiang Yao woke up five minutester, after she had put on her clothing. She paid attention to Lu Xingzhi while carrying the bottle on her back. When she saw Moe, she put him into her coat pocket.

    After the two of them left themand center, Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi and walked lightly like a cat. However, Lu Xingzhi did not bring Jiang Yao to the stream. Instead, he brought Jiang Yao to the edge of a pool.

    The pool was a little far from themand center. They walked for over 30 minutes before they arrived. When they arrived, Lu Xingzhi tidied a space for Jiang Yao and then let her sit there and wait. He stood by the side and began to take off his clothes.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, why are you taking off your clothes?¡±

    Jiang Yao was enraged. If he brought her there to have sex in the middle of the night, she would kick him into the pool without hesitation.

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m taking off my clothes?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked in return. ¡°Do you think I want to f*ck you?¡±

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and looked at the man who had stripped down to a short-sleeved t-shirt. ¡°You said you wanted to bring me here to enjoy some meat!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said calmly, ¡°Yeah, I was preparing to go into the water to fish for you. Otherwise, what did you think I was going to do? Look at your lustful expression. You¡¯re dreaming in this wilderness.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi jumped into the water.

    The water came to a little above Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist. After he jumped in, he shouted at Jiang Yao, ¡°Pass me the shlight and the spear.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up and handed the shlight and the spear to him. Then, she watched as Lu Xingzhi shone the shlight on the water. He stood there without moving, holding the spear in one hand, his eyes focused on the surface of the water.

    Only then did Jiang Yao realize that he meant to catch fish when he said he was bringing her meat. There were fish in the pond, and the fish would follow the light at night, so it would be easier to catch them than during the day.

    However, he knew that she had misunderstood, so he had to exin it clearly. Why did he still say those words that made her even more misunderstood?

    It was getting progressively worse with him!

    What did he mean by her wishful thinking?

    What did she think?

 Chapter 1726 - Grilled Fish

    <h4>Chapter 1726: Grilled Fish</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao looked at the man who was focused on the fish in the water. After a while, she could not help but defend herself. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s doing some wishful thinking.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi turned around to look at Jiang Yao. Then, he gestured for her to be quiet and not disturb the fish. However, when he turned his head, he smiled mockingly.

    Jiang Yao sat by the bank with her hands on her cheeks and watched her husband. It wasmon knowledge that fishes would follow the light at night. Jiang Yao had also fished with Jiang Lei at night when she was younger. However, the fishes in her vige¡¯s river were only as big as an adult¡¯s palm. The fish in that pond were quite huge because of the good environment. They swam very fast in the water. Some might think those were monsters in the river.

    The two of them stared at the water quietly. About seven to eight minutester, there was still a ck shadow where the shlight shone. The shadow seemed to be chasing the light. They swam toward Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand that held the spear move quickly. The next moment, half of his body was in the water. A few secondster, when he raised his hand, he had a fish that was almost as big as his palm.

    Lu Xingzhi took the fish off the spear and threw it ashore. Then, he continued to search for the next target.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s actions were swift. There were already three fishes of different sizes lying at Jiang Yao¡¯s feet in just a few minutes. Lu Xingzhi raised the spear again. Jiang Yao picked up a small stone on the side and threw it into the water where he wanted to attack.

    Unsurprisingly, he missed his target.

    The stone had caused ripples that scared the fishes away. It even sshed some water onto Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    Jiang Yao giggled like a naughty child who had seeded in a prank. Her smile was ostentatious and proud.

    ¡°Three is enough for the two of us.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked toward the pool and reached out to Lu Xingzhi to pull him up.

    However, she did not expect moss on the rocks by the pool. She slipped when she stepped on it.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Jiang Yao cried out in a low voice.

    Lu Xingzhi quickly ran to the shore and lifted her upper body. That was how she narrowly avoided falling into the water.

    ¡°The rocks are covered in moss. Hurry back to the shore, and don¡¯t get too close.¡± Lu Xingzhi helped her regain bnce before he told her to retreat.

    After she moved further back, he nimbly jumped back to the bank and walked toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Did you bump into anything just now?¡±

    He was not sure if she was injured.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°It just scared me a little.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook the water droplets off her hands. Even though Lu Xingzhi had managed to get a hold of her, her shoes and hands were still wet.

    Jiang Yao finally realized that the water was even colder at night. It was summer, but the water still chilled her to the bones.

    Jiang Yao hurriedly reached out to hold Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand to feel the temperature of his palm. She looked annoyed.. ¡°Why are you catching fish in such cold water?¡± Fortunately, his hand was still warm.

 Chapter 1727 - Ill Kiss You

    <h4>Chapter 1727: I¡¯ll Kiss You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll get sick?¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted and immediately took off his undershirt, leaving only his wet pants dripping with water. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m in good health. It¡¯s a hot day. I¡¯ll cool down when I¡¯m in the water.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to be brave.¡±

    Jiang Yao took his undershirt and twisted it. Then, she looked around and said, ¡°You take care of the fish. I¡¯ll look for something to start a fire and dry your clothes at the same time. Even if it¡¯s summer now, the temperature in the mountains is different from the temperature in the city. Furthermore, the water is several degrees lower too. You can¡¯t wear wet clothes all the time. ¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. While she told Lu Xingzhi to take care of the fish, she quickly picked up arge bundle of dry branches around her to start a fire.

    Lu Xingzhi had a lighter with him, so Jiang Yao started the fire by herself. Jiang Yao, born in the countryside, had known how to do that since she was young. When she was young, she did not have to go to school during the holidays. Jiang Lei would dig up sweet potatoes, and she would start a fire. Roasted sweet potatoes were the mostmon food that she and Jiang Lei ate at that time.

    After the fire had started, Jiang Yao hooked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes up with a tree branch and dried them near the fire. She turned around and saw Lu Xingzhi by the pool. He was killing the fish with a knife. She walked toward Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Why don¡¯t you take off your pants, and I¡¯ll dry them by the fire? With this weather, it should dry quickly. Remember to wring your pants first.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi skewered the fish with a tree branch as he said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll sit by the fire when I roast the fish. It¡¯ll dry soon enough.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different. Don¡¯t you feel ufortable when your pants are wet? It¡¯s cold.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head in disagreement. She bent down to pull Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pants as she said that. She had to touch his pants.

    ¡°Hooligan!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi imitated Jiang Yao¡¯s usual tone of scolding him. He gently pushed Jiang Yao aside, got up, and brought the fish to the fire.

    Jiang Yao was stunned by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. She had never heard Lu Xingzhi speak in such a tone before.

    How should she put it?

    Anyway, it was a strange feeling. He was a tough and masculine man. What was the point of imitating her?

    Furthermore, her voice was naturally soft and sounded more delicate than other girls¡¯ voices. Yet, he had imitated her perfectly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it off and dry it for ten minutes?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not give up and continued to persuade him. Lu Xingzhi had soaked in the water for so long, so she was worried that he would catch a cold.

    If she were at home, she would immediately take off his wet clothes and prepare a cup of tea for him. However, she was still in the mountains, so she could not do that.

    Lu Xingzhi rejected her again. Then, he ced the fish on the bonfire that Jiang Yao had set up. He admired her effort. His wife was quite skillful; she had managed to set the bonfire quicker than most people.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Jiang Yao strode toward Lu Xingzhi. Just as she was about to persuade him again, she heard the man in front of her suddenly say something.

    ¡°Repeat it, and I¡¯ll kiss you!¡±

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked Lu Xingzhi. She was so angry at that guy!

 Chapter 1728 - Youre Too Sweet

    <h4>Chapter 1728: You¡¯re Too Sweet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi drew Jiang Yao to his side and sat down when he noticed she was staring at him. ¡°It is not that I am trying to be brave; it is just that I am quite familiar with my own body. When I am on a mission in the winter, it is not umon for me to spend a few hours lurking in the water. My body is unique. The water that you believe is cold is actually quite warm for me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gently exined to her since he knew she was frightened. He felt terrible, even if she did nag a little.

    Furthermore, as he spoke with her, he bent down and removed her shoes and socks, which he ced by the fire to dry. Then he wrapped his coat around her feet, which he had left by the side before entering the river. ¡°The routes in the mountains are difficult to navigate. Don¡¯t stomp your feet.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s caring deeds cut through all of his remarks.

    Her shoes and socks were wet, so the temperature was too cold for her. However, there was a little bit of warmth seeping into her heart from the soles of her feet at that moment.

    She was enraged, so it did not take long for her to detect the aroma of the fish. Lu Xingzhi was aware that Jiang Yao was staring at him, but he did not say anything to divert her attention.

    It was not until he smelled the grilled fish that he picked up the fish and ced it in front of his nose to smell it. He reached out and tore a small piece of the fish, put it on his lips, and blew on it. After it was cold, he brought the fish to Jiang Yao¡¯s lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if it tastes good.¡±

    Jiang Yao opened her mouth and bit into the fish, chewing on it twice. The aroma had exceeded her expectations.

    ¡°How did you cook this?¡±

    Jiang Yao was overjoyed. ¡°Did you bring salt and spices? I expected the fish to taste rather fishy without the seasonings.¡±

    However, that was not the case. Not only did the fish not taste fishy, but it was also a little salty. Aside from that, there was another vor that tasted like spices.

    ¡°If it is tasty, then you should eat more.¡± Jiang Yao took the tree branch from Lu Xingzhi. ¡°It is quite hot. Blow on it first. My heart aches as I watch you drink water and eat dry food with us for so many days while you¡¯re here.¡±

    That was why he brought her there in the middle of the night. She might have to sleepter than nned, but she could take a nap in the morning to make up for it.

    ¡°I used grass to remove the fishy taste when I prepared it. I even tucked some herbs into the fish¡¯s belly before roasting it. These herbs can be found throughout the mountains. It is a type of herb,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I learned it while doing wilderness survival training in the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Do you frequently sneak out at night to barbecue fish?¡±

    Jiang Yao examined the fish¡¯s belly and noticed the grass and leaves inside.

    ¡°Do Ie off as that kind of person?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi posed the rhetorical question to Jiang Yao. Then he said, ¡°Coming out here to train is typically really tiresome. It is sufficient to have dry food and water to keep our stomachs full. Who wants to catch fish, kill and grill them when they do not even have time to rest?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi would not have gone to the pool if Jiang Yao were not there.

    He was not particr about eating, and he also did not like getting into trouble.

    ¡°You are too sweet!¡± Jiang Yao realized Lu Xingzhi was worried that she could not get used to the food. He felt terrible when he saw her unhealthy food ration, so he brought her there to eat meat. He had stood in the cold water to try to get some fish for her to eat.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you realize it now.¡± Although Lu Xingzhi was pleased with Jiang Yao¡¯spliment, he remained neutral.. The smile in his eyes had long revealed his state of mind.

 Chapter 1729 - Daydreaming About You

    <h4>Chapter 1729: Daydreaming About You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao suppressed herughter when she noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. He was obviously overjoyed, but he was trying hard not to show it.

    Jiang Yao exhaled a sigh. ¡°If you ever make me furious again, I will probably forgive you if you grill a fish for me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grilled seafood was delicious. The fish¡¯s skin was crispy, but the meat was fresh and soft. It did not smell fishy, but it did have a mild nt scent. However, it did not conceal the fish¡¯s freshness. Lu Xingzhi was clearly skilled at controlling the amount of fish used.

    Jiang Yao had a small appetite. She was full after just one fish that she could not continue to eat. Lu Xingzhi enticed her for some time, but she refused to eat anymore. So, he ate the remaining two fishes when she confirmed that she no longer wanted them.

    Jiang Yao stood there watching as Lu Xingzhi ate. Then, she reached out to touch his pants to see if they were dry. However, just as she stretched her hand outward, he grabbed her hand so quickly that it was as if he had an extra pair of eyes.

    ¡°What? Do you want to pull my pants off again?¡± Lu Xingzhi cast a nce at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I just want to check if your pants are dry,¡± Jiang Yao said nkly.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled and held her hand. He allowed her to touch his pants. ¡°ALmost. They will be dried in no time.¡±

    He did not intend to let go of her hand after that. Instead, he kissed her on the lips.

    ¡°It is made of oil.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was mocking, but she did not withdraw her hand. Instead, she drew closer to him and rested her chest on his.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Lu Xingzhi observed her sluggish appearance and asked, ¡°Lean against me for a few moments. Let¡¯s talk about it again. I will have you back before the sunes up.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to sleep tonight?¡±

    Jiang Yao grew more energized. ¡°We didn¡¯t leave before dawn today, and after a long day, you brought me here without any rest. Are you going to sleep tonight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to share a tent with me, and I would like to spend more time with you. Other than sneaking around like this, what else can we do?¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed her nose.

    Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao would never let him stay in the tent and sleep with her that night.

    However, his wife was there. How could he sleep if she would not let him see or embrace her?

    Instead of resting, he wanted to hug her to his heart¡¯s delight.

    ¡°Is it that important for you toplete that task in a few days?¡± Jiang Yao sat up straight after releasing her grasp.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response was solemn. ¡°Yes, I have to do that.¡±

    When he saw her disapproving expression, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a day, but I have been daydreaming about you. And now, I really do get to see you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not expect that he knew so much. He had memorized all of the poetry and phrases in the textbooks, as well as all the famous poems and phrases he had read in the extracurricr books, but those were for the exam.

    He did not know how the authorsposed those poems.

    Whenever he thought of Jiang Yao, he would recall certain words he had forgotten after several years at university.

    He was slow to recognize those words¡¯ emotion and creative vision.

 Chapter 1730 - Wont Watch Them Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 1730: Won¡¯t Watch Them Anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, experiencing it firsthand was better than the fancy description and exnation that the teacher said on the podium back then.

    After a day of not seeing each other, she felt like she was going crazy.

    Just as he had said.

    Just as she had thought.

    Jiang Yao sat there and did not take her eyes off his face for even a second. He said that he had missed her. At that moment, she wanted to kiss him.

    She wanted to use a kiss to tell him that she was thinking about him too.

    Jiang Yao did precisely that.

    She put one hand on his shoulder and the other on his chest. She took the initiative to kiss him.

    The two of them had been together for so long, and the number of times Jiang Yao took the initiative could be counted on one hand.

    Therefore, every time she took the initiative, her effort touched his heart.

    He could feel her dependence on him, and he could feel that her feelings for him were getting stronger.

    He also knew that she did not know when she had started to have feelings for him, and the more she loved him, the deeper those feelings got.

    What could be more worthy of making him happy than something like that?

    The woman he loved had loved him just as much.

    That was the case when two people were in love.

    It was as if the two of them were the only ones left in the world.

    The two of them hugged each other tightly. They kissed so passionately that they forgot where they were.

    The two people behind a tree not far away looked at each other for a few minutes. Their faces were filled with astonishment and shock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. We shouldn¡¯t watch them anymore.¡± Old Yang nodded at Xiao Gao. Seeing that his eyes filled with sadness, he said to Xiao Gao, ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be discovered.¡±

    After a long while, Xiao Gao finally nodded and followed Old Yang to leave the ce quietly. When they were quite far away, Xiao Gao finally said, ¡°Colonel Lu was so absorbed that he wasn¡¯t even vignt anymore. If it were any other time, he would definitely notice us as soon as we got close to that ce.¡±

    ¡°Beauty is alluring, and beauty is a disaster. It¡¯s true what they said.¡± Old Yang rubbed his chin and said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t dragged me here in the middle of the night to catch fish, I wouldn¡¯t have seen this. It¡¯s really terrible. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee with you. Why do we need fish? I felt like I ate something I shouldn¡¯t have. If I keep this in my heart, I might feel terribleter.¡±

    Of course, Xiao Gao did not understand the hidden meaning in Old Yang¡¯s words.

    ¡°How can Colonel Lu act like that?¡± Xiao Gao¡¯s face was bitter. ¡°He is married. How can he do such a thing with another woman?¡±

    ¡°I heard from the scouts that Miss Jiang is charming. Perhaps he was tempted.¡± Old Yang patted Xiao Gao on the shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know anything about that. Don¡¯t let it slip in front of the Colonel.¡±

    After Old Yang finished speaking, he shook his head and returned to his tent. Xiao Gao stood there by himself.

    Finally, Jiang Yao was worried that Lu Xingzhi would be too tired, so after the uncontroble kiss ended, she urged Lu Xingzhi to send her back to the tent.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for her shoes and socks to dry before bringing her back to themand center. Since no one paid attention to them, he sent her to the tent. After a long period of intimacy with her in the tent, he reluctantly left. Then, he went to another tent to find an empty ce to sleep.

    Jiang Yao did not know when Lu Xingzhi had left, nor did she know where Lu Xingzhi went to restst night. Did he get any rest that night? By the time she woke up, the sun was already up.. It was already past eight in the morning, and the morning dew was almost gone.

 Chapter 1731 - Go In And Talk

    <h4>Chapter 1731: Go In And Talk</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the washed-clean peach. No wonder she kept smelling the scent of that fruit. She had taken it out the previous night and put it in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s coat pocket. She did not know when he had put it back by her pillow.

    Perhaps he knew that she did not like it and kept it for her.

    Or was it for her to smell?

    Jiang Yao grinned, touched the fruit, and tossed it into the distance. She got out of the tent and went outside to wash up by theke. She had intended to wait for Lu Xingzhi to assist her in taking a bath the previous day, but the water temperature in the pond was simply too cold for her at midnight. So Jiang Yao pondered it and gave up. It was better to suffer a little longer than to be ill in the mountains.

    After washing her hands, Jiang Yao returned to the tent to find Xiao Gao and Old Yang waiting for her at the tent¡¯s entrance. She thought that Old Yang had gone out with Lu Xingzhi. She did not think he was at themand center.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, we have something important to tell you!¡± Xiao Gao looked solemn, as if he was attending some important meeting.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Old Yang pointed at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tent. ¡°The matter is a little important, so we have to talk to you alone.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the two of them with a grave expression, as if she had something important to talk about with them. So, she nodded and entered the tent before letting the two of them in.

    Xiao Gao and Old Yang followed her in and subconsciously nced at the bed in the tent. Fortunately, they did not find anything unsightly.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, Old Yang and I saw you and Colonel Lu by the pondst night!¡± Xiao Gao said.

    Jiang Yao bent over to push the bed to the side when she suddenly heard Xiao Gao¡¯s words. She almost dropped the thing in her hand.

    ¡°We saw you and Colonel Lu hugging and kissing each other. Miss Jiang, that¡¯s wrong! ¡°Xiao Gao clenched his fists in righteous indignation and said, ¡°Colonel Lu is married. He has a wife. You guys are not allowed to do that!¡±

    Jiang Yao was utterly stunned. She did not know someone had peeked at them when she was with Lu Xingzhist night.

    That was why she said that Lu Xingzhi was a scourge. She would focus all her attention on him as long as he was around.

    She was probably a scourge like him.

    Old Yang looked at the young woman in front of him and knew that Xiao Gao¡¯s words might have scared her.

    Old Yang thought, ¡®Perhaps Miss Jiang didn¡¯t know Colonel Lu is married. Did he trick her?¡¯

    Old Yang thought it was possible.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, Colonel Lu is indeed married. Has he mentioned that to you? How long have you maintained such a rtionship with him?¡± Old Yang was furious. He was also a little worried. He was angry at his colonel and concerned for Miss Jiang.

    ¡°To put it more seriously, that can be considered as breaking a military marriage. A military marriage is protected by thew. If you do that, you¡¯ll be going to the military court,¡± Old Yang said earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if our colonel lied to you or what. No matter what, you should break up with him. Xiao Gao and I will pretend that we don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to think about snatching him from his wife! He is just ying with you.. He is very good to his wife!¡± Xiao Gao said as if to threaten her.

 Chapter 1732 - Weve Seen Her

    <h4>Chapter 1732: We¡¯ve Seen Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°When Colonel Lu came here for training, he did not bring anything else. He brought the paper crane that his wife folded for him and ced it under the bed every day, carefully looking at it and touching it.¡± Xiao Gao seemed proud when he spoke. ¡°His wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. Even though the scouts say that you¡¯re also beautiful, his wife is a thousand times better looking than you! Youpare to her! His wife is beautiful and gentle, and she is also a university student. You can¡¯tpare to his wife, so he must be ying you to kill time!¡±

    ¡°He has a thousand paper cranes with him?¡± Jiang Yao recovered from her shock and asked.

    ¡°Yes! If you don¡¯t believe me, go and look in his bag to see if there is a metal box! His wife is a gentle and romantic person. There are words written to him in each thousand paper cranes. When he misses her, he will open one and take a look. After reading it, he will carefully put the paper back into the box. The box is his treasure. Whoever touches it will offend him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the case, indeed.¡±

    Old Yang nodded in agreement.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with a smile. She thought that the fool would only discover the secret of the paper cranes when he was old!

    Jiang Yao smiled when she heard what Xiao Gao and Old Yang think of their colonel¡¯s wife.

    ¡°You¡¯ve her? You know that she is better than me?¡± Jiang Yao asked, feigning disbelief. ¡°As far as I know, you¡¯ve only just been transferred from another military base to this ce, right?¡±

    ¡°We have met before!¡±

    Xiao Gao answered quickly, almost without thinking, ¡°Anyway, she is a thousand times better looking than you. You can¡¯tpete with his wife!¡±

    Old Yang patted Xiao Gao and said, ¡°We have met before. During the flood in Rong County, his wife went to the front line. We met her at that time. His wife is kind and gentle. She is indeed better than you. She and Colonel Lu are a match made in heaven.¡±

    Jiang Yao was certain that she had never met Old Yang and Xiao Gao in Rong County. She had only met some of Lu Xingzhi¡¯srades in Rong County back then. She did not see anyone familiar in the Blue Team¡¯smand center. They must have been sent out by Lu Xingzhi and not returned to the center. It was also possible that they were eliminated in the selection process.

    Therefore, Old Yang and Xiao Gao were obviously lying through their teeth.

    After hearing that, Jiang Yao knew that Xiao Gao and Old Yang had misunderstood Lu Xingzhi and her because they did not know her identity and happened to see her and Lu Xingzhi having a tryst by the pool in the middle of the night.

    However, when she thought about how she and Lu Xingzhi were seen kissing by the poolst night, Jiang Yao felt a little embarrassed.

    Furthermore, she was the one who initiated thest kiss. They probably thought that she was the kind of woman who would break up a marriage. They also misunderstood that Lu Xingzhi was the kind of person who would fool around while married.

    Jiang Yao thought that if she did not exin things clearly to Xiao Gao and Old Yang, the two of them might tear her apart.

    Obviously, they had never seen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, but they were very protective of her.

 Chapter 1733 - Dont Worry About Your Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1733: Don¡¯t Worry About Your Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯reughing?¡± Xiao Gao was furious when he saw Jiang Yaoughing. ¡°How dare youugh?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t Iugh?¡± Jiang Yao decided not to hold it in andughed out loud. ¡°You obviously haven¡¯t seen her before, but you two are lying through your teeth. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re telling the truth. If I were not sure that I hadn¡¯t seen you two, you might have tricked me.¡±

    ¡°We already said we¡¯ve seen her before! In Rong County, she was at the front line and even saved some people. She is also a doctor!¡± Xiao Gao was so angry that he stomped his feet.

    It looked like the young was not as steady as the old.

    Old Yang immediately noticed that Jiang Yao¡¯s smile did not seem like she was embarrassed. Instead, it was genuine and gentle. The most important thing was what she said at the end.

    ¡°You¡¯re still lying. I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡± Jiang Yao imitated Xiao Gao and stomped her feet. That time, Xiao Gao was so angry that he did not say another word and just red at her.

    Old Yang finally understood what Jiang Yao said. His brain turned on, and he immediately reacted. He pped his hands and was extremely excited. ¡°You¡¯re his wife! You¡¯re his wife!¡±

    Old Yang turned around and pped the back of Xiao Gao¡¯s head. He grinned and said, ¡°You idiot, why can¡¯t you understand? Miss Jiang is his wife. Colonel Lu¡¯s wife is Miss Jiang! ¡±

    Old Yang¡¯s face was filled with excitement when he thought of that. ¡°Miss Jiang, you are Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, right?¡±

    ¡°You finally got it?¡± Jiang Yao nodded.

    Old Yang raised his hand and pped his thigh heavily. ¡°I told you that Colonel Lu isn¡¯t the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have a sense of responsibility! How could we have been so stupid? He treasured those paper cranes so much he wouldn¡¯t have done that behind his wife¡¯s back. Who else would he kiss and hug if not his wife?¡±

    Old Yang did not intend to tease Jiang Yao on purpose. However, when she heard him speak so bluntly about what happened the previous day, Jiang Yao blushed. Fortunately, her face was painted, so they did not notice it.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, Colonel Lu loves you very much. You must not have seen the thousand paper cranes that you gave him. He treasures it so much. He hugs and looks at it daily.¡± Old Yang smiled veryfortably at that moment and said, ¡°I was worried aboutst night. I¡¯m relieved to know that it¡¯s you. However, how did you be a doctor for the Red Team?¡±

    ¡°The university arranged it. When I epted this mission, I didn¡¯t know that the Blue Team was you guys. Shao Fucheng didn¡¯t tell us anything about your troops when we arrived at the mountain. Therefore, I didn¡¯t know that the Blue Team was the special forces. I didn¡¯t know until your colonel caught me.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. ¡°It was an ident. There¡¯s nothing we can do. He refused to let me go back to the Red Team and insisted on bringing me back here as a captive. I¡¯m afraid that if my identity is made public, it will affect the Red Team and the drill.¡±

    ¡°Your consideration is reasonable.¡± Old Yang nodded. He thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s consideration was correct. ¡°If the Red Team finds out about it, they may feel that that drill is unfair and may even feel ufortable about it.¡±

    Then, Old Yang chuckled again. ¡°Mrs.. Lu, don¡¯t worry about meeting with Colonel Lu in the future. Xiao Gao and I will keep watch for you!¡±

 Chapter 1734 - Midnight Shift

    <h4>Chapter 1734: Midnight Shift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Xiao Gao nodded fervently. He wished he could show his sincerity. ¡°Mrs. Lu, next time, don¡¯t go to the pond with Colonel Lu at night. There are so many mosquitoes there, so you can stay in the tent. Old Yang and I will take turns guarding it for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about your Colonel and me, okay?¡± Jiang Yao reminded them. She nodded at them when she saw Xiao Gao and Old Yang smiling mischievously. Then, she let them leave the tent.

    Once they were out of the tent, Xiao Gao could no longer contain his excitement. He suddenly jumped like a rabbit.

    ¡°Old Yang! Old Yang! I¡¯m so excited! I did not expect the truth to be like that!¡± Xiao Gao pulled Old Yang¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously. ¡°I thought the Colonel was a scumbag. I did not expect the Colonel and¡ª¡±

    Xiao Gao covered his mouth and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t spill the beans. I can¡¯t be so stupid!¡±

    Then, he just ran away.

    That night, Lu Xingzhi did not return to themand center. However, Old Yang left themand center at midnight with Jiang Yao, Liu Chao, and the others, leaving Xiao Gao and the others to continue staying there.

    It was challenging to walk the mountain path in the middle of the night. It was even more exposed, and soon, Jiang Yao¡¯s hair was wet from the dew.

    ¡°Where are they taking us? They won¡¯t even let us sleep in the middle of the night. Is that on purpose?¡±

    It was not easy to walk in the middle of the night. Even a man like Liu Chao felt angry. However, when he saw Jiang Yao was calm and did notin in the slightest, Liu Chao thought that she was not an ordinary girl.

    If it were Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, they would be so angry that they would cry and curse the entire way.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Even though Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, she was a doctor for the Red Team. Therefore, Xiao Gao and Old Yang would not tell her why they were leaving themand center in the middle of the night.

    They were on different sides. Even if she were Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, it would not do anything.

    The group followed Old Yang all the way north. After walking for more than two hours, Old Yang finally allowed them to rest in a bamboo forest.

    ¡°Everyone, set up your tents here,¡± Old Yang called out to the people behind him. After everyone made their move, Old Yang looked at Jiang Yao and asked kindly, ¡°Are you tired, Miss Jiang? You must be exhausted, right? Once the tents are set up, you should go and rest for a while.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Yao nodded when Old Yang turned around impatiently. However, he did not leave. He just stood there and looked at the crowd he had brought with him. Then, he called out to the two male soldiers.

    Old Yang said, ¡°You two,e over here. Go and scout the surroundings. However, the most important thing is to look for any fruit trees nearby. Get some fruits for Miss Jiang. As long as it¡¯s edible, it¡¯s fine. There should be wild pears and peaches in the mountains. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Anyway, if you see anything edible, just pick it up.¡±

    The two soldiers were dumbfounded, and even Liu Chao and the others were stunned.

    The two soldiers had no idea what was happening. However, out of their obedience, they turned around and left without asking anything.

    ¡°Perhaps their colonel could not get any information the hard way, so he¡¯s trying this now?¡± The two captives muttered in a low voice.

    Old Yang did not even have time to say anything to Jiang Yao before sending the two soldiers away.. She pretended not to know anything when everyone looked at her.

 Chapter 1735 - Who Won?

    <h4>Chapter 1735: Who Won?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was unclear if the notion came from Old Yang or Lu Xingzhi. On the other hand, Jiang Yao believed it was most likely Lu Xingzhi¡¯s idea. Otherwise, Old Yang would not have picked wild fruits for her.

    They had to travel further to acquire water because there was no water source near the bamboo grove. Jiang Yao did not go out of her way to investigate the situation around them. She moved over to help the troops who were constructing the tents.

    ¡°Miss Jiang! Miss Jiang! Let us men do these things! You should take a seat by the side and rx!¡± Even if he did not know Miss Jiang was the Colonel¡¯s wife, Old Yang would never allow a female doctor to perform such a task. Furthermore, since he knew Miss Jiang was his colonel¡¯s wife, he was even moremitted to assisting his colonel in caring for her.

    However, as she rolled up her sleeves, Old Yang hurriedly drew her aside when he turned around.

    Old Yang and the others had been stationed in the bamboo forest for three days. Old Yang gradually dispersed the people he had brought with him during those three days. Only he remained on the third day.

    Jiang Yao could not entirely understand the arrangement¡¯s significance at first, but she had a good idea after the third day.

    That bamboo forest was in a distant and difficult-to-find spot in the mountains. Old Yang most likely brought the Red Team captives there to keep them away from themand center. In the end, only Old Yang remained. That essentially proved that the Red Team captives were useless.

    Jiang Yao, Liu Chao, and the others might have been captured, but they could have revived their status. However, they had to get their tags before the exercise ended. Old Yang was there, but their tags were not on him. The Blue Team had already dispersed. The captives had no idea who had their tags, and with Old Yang watching them, there was no way they could escape.

    Jiang Yao guessed that the exercise wasing to a close and that the Red Team and Blue Team results would be published soon.

    Her fellow captives seemed to have drawn the same conclusion. They had been rtively free-spirited in the previous two days. When they were bored, they would talk to Old Yang. They would talk about news from the military. They sat there and spoke about their past missions that were worth discussing.

    As a result, the bamboo forest¡¯s environment was extraordinarily harmonious.

    On the seventh day, at midnight, while Jiang Yao was still in the bamboo grove, Old Yang abruptly announced that the drill had concluded.

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    Liu Chao was almost in tears when he heard that it had finallye to an end. When he reflected on how that dreadful day had finally ended, he inquired about the oue.

    When he heard that, Old Yang scoffed. ¡°Do you still need to ask that? The Blue Team, of course, won! Colonel Lu had apprehended Colonel Shao!¡±

    ¡°How is this even possible? Hades Lu is formidable, but Colonel Shao is no pushover!¡± When they heard that, the two hostages¡¯ faces paled. It was alright if the Red Team lost, but it would be too humiliating if the Blue Team¡¯s Colonel caught the Red Team¡¯s Colonel.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, you will see when we arrive at the mountain base.¡± Old Yang was in a good mood. He could not bring himself to argue with the two captives. He turned to Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, please pick up your belongings. We will descend the mountain in no time at all.. The team leader will personally apany us down the mountain.¡±

 Chapter 1736 - Descending The Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1736: Descending The Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Yao was overjoyed and asked, ¡°Do you get a holiday after this exercise?¡±

    ¡°There will be no holiday, but I will return to the military base for two days of rest.¡±

    Old Yang grinned. ¡°This exercise took less time than we anticipated. I was not expecting the Red Team to be so inexperienced and to lose in such a short period.¡±

    Jiang Yao was pleased to learn that she would have two days off. She turned around and returned to her tent, hastily packing up the quilt and other belongings.

    Old Yang and the others dismantled everything in the tent. Lu Xingzhi brought a few other people with him.

    ¡°Are you done? Let¡¯s descend the mountain now.¡± He proceeded toward Jiang Yao¡¯s side, carrying her items on his back. Then, he reached out and sped her hand in his palm.

    ¡°There was a thunderstormst night. The road is a little slippery and tough to navigate. Lean against me and keep your bnce,¡± he said softly. ¡°Did the thunderstorm scare you at night?¡±

    The thunderstorm was very frightening. It was that intense, but it was too loud. Jiang Yao was terrified when the first thunder pped. She was startled awake because she thought there was a big explosion somewhere.

    Not only was Jiang Yao taken aback by the storm at night, but she was even more taken aback by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s conduct.

    She had not expected him to grab her hand in front of so many people. No matter how unpleasant Lu Xingzhi was in private, especially in front of his armyrades, Lu Xingzhi rarely held her hand and hugged her so closely.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, you have looked after our doctor very well,¡± one of the Red Team¡¯s hostagesmented.

    ¡°Do you think I should look after you instead of my wife?¡± Lu Xingzhi responded angrily. Then, he removed arge pear from his pocket and offered it to Jiang Yao. A cluster of grapes was on the other side of his pocket. They were not particrlyrge, but they had a deep purple color. One could tell they were extremely sweet with just one look.

    ¡°Eat some fruits to satisfy your hunger. I walked around to collect those.¡± Lu Xingzhi ced the items in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Then, he turned his attention to the road.

    ¡°Colonel Lu is a true gentleman. Have you evere upon wild grapes in the mountains? I told some of our team members to look for them, but they only found pears. Later, I had to send them away, so Mrs. Lu hasn¡¯t had any other fruit.¡± Old Yang scratched his brow as he nced at Jiang Yao¡¯s wild grapes. The sight made him hungry.

    First, Lu Xingzhi said something, and then Old Yang said something else, both of which astonished Liu Chao and the other two persons.

    Lu Xingzhi did not say much. He mumbled something to the individuals behind him. Then, he stepped forward and hugged Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao had to eat because Lu Xingzhi was around. However, since there were so many people, she was embarrassed to eat alone. It was clearly insufficient to share with them, so she stuffed the items into her pocket. Moe, who was hidden in her pocket, thought it was a fair deal.

    It was easy to ascend the mountain, but it was difficult to descend it.. It had rained the night before, so the group of individuals traveled down the mountain slowly and carefully for about four hours before reaching the base.

 Chapter 1737 - Greetings, Mrs. Lu

    <h4>Chapter 1737: Greetings, Mrs. Lu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Everyone had already gathered at the foot of the mountain after the training ended. Military cars were parked side by side. Many people were already sitting in the vehicles as if waiting for something to happen.

    Jiang Yao instinctively wanted to remove her hand from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s when she noticed them. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm appeared to be fixed with hers like glue. She could not break away no matter how hard she tried.

    At the moment, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s win could be described as remarkable. Everyone turned to look at him the moment he emerged. Naturally, they discovered that he had a firm grip on the Red Team¡¯s Miss Jiang. As a result, the Red Team¡¯s soldiers had confused expressions on their faces.

    They assumed that Hades Lu was concerned about the young woman¡¯s safety as she descended the mountain, so he apanied her. However, after further consideration, they concluded that Hades Lu was not very respectful of females.

    Then, someone from the Blue Team yelled.

    ¡°Good day, Mrs. Lu!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Mrs. Lu!¡±

    Xiao Gao took the lead. All the Blue Team soldiers shouted in unison in response to his words.

    That meant the Blue Team¡¯s troops were well aware that Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife.

    Since the Blue Team had won the drill, and it had been an extremely thrilling triumph,bined with the fact that they had finally met Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, even though they had not rested for a few days, they were as ecstatic as if they had been pumped with stimnts. Their greetings were so loud that they terrified the birds in the trees, causing them to il their wings and fly away.

    On the other hand, the Red Team did not look good.

    ¡°Everyone, get in your car and drive back to the base!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi motioned for everyone to get into the cars. He directed Jiang Yao to the third vehicle. He opened the door to allow Jiang Yao to enter the car before jumping into it.

    The truck slowly drove away from the mountain base. They had left the area. Jiang Yao turned her gaze toward the forest via the window. Then, she turned to face Lu Xingzhi, who was beside her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°Do you enjoy spending time in the mountains?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s response was remarkably candid. ¡°I am just a little emotional,¡± she said softly, shaking her head. ¡°I have only been in the mountains for a few days, and it has not even been a month. Even though Old Yang and the others have been taking wonderful care of me, it was still torture. So my heart breaks for you, as it does for your colleagues.¡±

    The drill went fine. At the very least, there were few dangers and casualties during the training.

    Her heart broke for those who had to remain in the hignds and forests while on missions. To carry out tasks in such a challenging environment, they had to be on high alert. Her heart ached just thinking about it.

    Jiang Yao might not have understood Lu Xingzhi and the other soldiers¡¯ problems if she had not been engaged in the training and experienced the environment in the mountains.

    ¡°It is okay to feel sorry for me. Why would you feel sorry for them?¡± Lu Xingzhiughed.

    ¡°You are not being kind, Colonel.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she feel sorry for us?¡± the young soldier driving the car chuckled. ¡°She is right. It is not a simple task for us. It is even more difficult for us than it is for you, Colonel. At least you have a wife. We don¡¯t even have a wife. We are even worse than you. So, she should feel sorry for us.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi would have kicked him if that person had not been driving.

    The car reached the military base two hourster.. Lu Xingzhi jumped out of the car first and then turned around and grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1738 - What About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1738: What About Me?</h4>

    ¡°I can get down on my own. Take your hand away from me.¡± Jiang Yao smiled as she narrowed her eyes. She leaped down softly and pped her hands, disying a smug look to Lu Xingzhi after shoving his hand that intended to support her.

    ¡°Go home and rest for half a day. I have a meeting in the afternoon.¡± Lu Xingzhi caressed Jiang Yao¡¯s head with his hand. ¡°I will take you to our house to show you the fruit trees I have nted in our yard.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to attend the afternoon meeting?¡± Jiang Yao inquired.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Everyone involved in that exercise, including the doctors, is required to attend the group meeting.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and made her way to their new home in the army with Lu Xingzhi.

    It was not Jiang Yao¡¯s first visit there, so there was nothing new about the site. Her painted face drew the attention of numerous passersby.

    Many people were curious about the girl who trailed after Colonel Lu. They were even more intrigued when they observed her follow him to his residence. No one dared to question him because he was a difficult person to talk to.

    Some spected that she could be a female soldier. After all, she was dressed in a fieldbat suit and had paint on her face. She appeared to have just returned from the war.

    Jiang Yao was often worried that she had forgotten something crucial. When she walked into the house and found Lu Xingzhi running the bathwater for her, she stroked him on the back and asked, ¡°Xingzhi, where is Liu Chao?¡±

    ¡°The exercise isplete. Where would they be if not with the Red Team?¡± Lu Xingzhi turned around to face Jiang Yao.

    ¡°And what about me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was taken aback. ¡°I am also a member of the Red Team¡¯s medical staff. Logically, I should stick with them. So, what is the point of bringing me back here?¡±

    Jiang Yao desperately wanted to cry but was unable to do so. She had been led down the mountain. Shao Fucheng saw her, but he did not say anything. He did not stop her when he noticed she was being escorted to the military card by Lu Xingzhi. As a result, she did not anticipate the rest would stay with the Red Team.

    Most significantly, her ignorance was understandable. Why did no one warn her about that?

    ¡°You are my wife. Why would you want to follow the Red Party instead of me?¡± Lu Xingzhi tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s nose with a wet finger. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±

    Jiang Yao considered it and concluded that what Lu Xingzhi said made sense.

    The drill waspleted. She was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, so what was the harm of her following Lu Xingzhi?

    ¡°The water is ready. Take a long, hot shower. I will make some more water for you. When you are done, let me know so that I can bring more hot water in for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She sniffed her own arm, horrified with herself. ¡°I smell so bad!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi has already entered the bathroom. When he heard that, he turned around and said solemnly, ¡°Nonsense, it is quite aromatic.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought he was amusing. The definition of beautyy in the eye of the beholder. How could she be unaware that Lu Xingzhi was attempting to entice her?

    After being a savage for over a month, what did Jiang Yao want to do?

    It was not eating a normal dinner or sleeping in afy bed. It was to have a rxing bath..

 Chapter 1739 - No More

    <h4>Chapter 1739: No More</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi warmed water three times for her, and it took her over an hour to wash up and return to her bedroom. Her hair was still dripping wet, but she threw herself on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bed and pressed her face on theforter.

    Lu Xingzhi did not need hot water for his shower in that weather. After half an hour, he emerged from the restroom with a towel in his hand.

    He entered the bedroom, grabbed the person on the bed, and trapped her between his knees. Then he wrapped a towel around her head and helped her dry her hair.

    ¡°The weight you gained is all gone.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi used both hands on the towel and moved Jiang Yao¡¯s face toward him.

    After being apart for a few months, one could say that was the first time the two of them met. He had not seen her face properly because of the paint over it. He thought the paint was quite ugly.

    Well, it was no different than when they were separated. However, after spending so much time at home, she must have been able to gain some weight.

    ¡°I want to eat white rice, and I want to eat braised eggnt. I also want to eat fried eggs and drink soup.

    It was time to feed her after her bath and a brief rest on the bed.

    Moe had been in the mountains for a long time, and when he heard someone mention food, he meowed. ¡°Chicken braised leg! Braised duck leg!¡±

    Since there was no danger in the mountains, Moe either hid in the tent to sleep or went out to scout around.

    ¡°I will do it for you if I am free tonight.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s requests for simple home-cooked dishes. ¡°You will not participate in such activities in the future. You can simply decline. Nothing is too difficult as long as it has to do with the army.¡±

    Even though it was an enjoyable training, she found it difficult to stay in the hignds.

    She could not even eat well after living like a savage in the mountains for nearly a month.

    A person like her, who was finicky and had a sharp tongue, would never choose a dish that did not put his culinary abilities to the test. However, she had stated a lengthy list of home-cooked foods.

    ¡°I had no idea what to do when the army found me this time,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I only know that the army needs a doctor for the drill. I assumed that it was merely a backup n. I assumed that if someone were wounded during the training and required medical attention, doctors would help out then. I had no idea we would have to suffer for half a month like you guys.¡±

    If Jing Mengjie, Li Hong, and the others had known what would happen, they probably would not have epted to engage in the training even if they were beaten to death.

    However, she would undoubtedly still be tempted if she knew Lu Xingzhi was also participating in the military drill.

    ¡°It is all right. I am not a sensitive person.¡± Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°I would take advantage of this opportunity to learn more about your work. Such an opportunity does note along every day.¡±

    ¡°In any case, please don¡¯t return to join in the fun in the future.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. In any case, he no longer allowed her to serve in the military.

    Lu Xingzhi quickly dried her hair. ¡°Your hair grew back,¡± he said abruptly after a long silence. ¡°It is so long now. That¡¯s quick!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi would never forget how she had appeared when he first met Jiang Yao. He would always appreciate how she looked with her long hair.

    He did not have any regrets in his heart when he learned that she had chopped her hair off. He did not say anything to persuade her not to do it. He knew she would not listen to him, and she would not let him have his way.. That was why he did not say it aloud since he did not want any trouble.

 Chapter 1740 - Chicken Drumstick Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1740: Chicken Drumstick Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    He stroked her hair after they reconciled at the airport. He did not say those words unconsciously. He regretted it as he was scared she would reject him outright, but she had epted.

    She had seeded.

    She had let her hair grow back because of what he had said.

    ¡°You are a good girl!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled and leaned in to peck her on the cheek.

    He simply intended to kiss her once; he could not do anything to her. Even if she did not say anything, one look was enough to make him fall head over heels in love with her.

    He wanted more toward the end of the kiss.

    He yearned to caress her body, to kiss every inch of her, to possess her greedily.

    When love was powerful, the world appeared to be a massive vortex that spun nonstop. She fell into it bit by bit until all that remained in her ears were his heavy breathing and the tiny moans she could still hear.

    Jiang Yao was so exhausted that she could not even move her fingers. Since it was still early, they clutched to one another to catch up on sleep.

    It was nearly noon when she woke up. Lu Xingzhi woke her up for lunch.

    There was no one at home for an extended period, so there was no food. ¡°I slept so soundly that I didn¡¯t even realize you were out,¡± Jiang Yao said when she spotted Lu Xingzhi holding a box of food.

    Lu Xingzhi had already returned from getting lunch at the cafeteria. She had no idea when he got out of bed, nor did she know when he went out.

    The sun was so scorching hot that Jiang Yao did not want to go out and stand for two more seconds. The electric fan whistled and blew silently at her. They leaned against the ss, looking out at the fruit trees in the courtyard. The cat was grumbling about whether they would be able to eat those fruits next year.

    In the meantime, Lu Xingzhi washed the dishes in the kitchen.

    ¡°The yellow blossom pear is excellent, sweet, and moist. It satisfies my thirst.¡± Jiang Yao turned around and spoke quietly about it. ¡°How about I ask him to nt another yellow flower pear in the courtyard?¡±

    Moe nodded and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Ask your man to nt another drumstick tree. I¡¯m not sure whether I can grow a drumstick tree in the spring, but I will have your man cook two drumsticks for me every day.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just nt diamonds, and they will develop in the autumn?¡±

    Jiang Yao could not help but stare at Moe.

    While Moe was thinking about the drumstick tree, he did not notice Jiang Yao¡¯s contemptuous tone. In his excitement, he asked, ¡°Is that possible? I will nt it straight away! One diamond tree, one chicken drumstick tree, and one duck drumstick tree! I will share it with you once autumn is over!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi emerged from the kitchen after hearing Moe¡¯s meowing. One of them was staring at the cat.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    He walked forward, grabbed Moe, and flung him on the ground.

    ¡°Moe said that he intends to nt chicken drumstick and duck drumstick trees in the courtyard, as well as diamond trees. Don¡¯t you think he is a moron?¡± Jiang Yao knelt and poked Moe in the head. ¡°idiot.¡±

    Moe eventually snapped back to his senses. He discovered that Jiang Yao had duped him, so he snorted angrily at her, wagged his tail, and walked away. He was enraged and refused to speak to her anymore.

    ¡°The fruit tree is already nted. We should not move.. I think this ce is rather nice.¡±

 Chapter 1741 - Why Are You Back?

    <h4>Chapter 1741: Why Are You Back?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao shifted her gaze toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Otherwise, if we nt such fruit trees, the people who move inter may think they are in the way and may remove them.¡±

    ¡°I will do as you say.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°It makes no difference where I live. As long as you like it here, it is fine with me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not care where he lived as long as she was there.

    Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi out of the militarypound shortly after one o¡¯clock. Even though it was the warmest time of the year, the two of them did not encounter anyone on their trip to the military base.

    Everyone was already waiting for them at the scheduled location. They drove everyone to the meeting spot after everyone from the drill had arrived.

    The meeting point was at the Red Team¡¯s location. Commissar Wang was waiting for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi as soon as they got out of the vehicle.

    Commissar Wang¡¯s demeanor was a little excited when he saw Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi together.

    He smiled at Lu Xingzhi before turning to face Jiang Yao. ¡°I was surprised to learn that Miss Jiang is Colonel Lu¡¯s wife. He must have razor-sharp eyes to get such a lovely girl for a wife.¡±

    ¡°I do what I must,¡± Lu Xingzhi said indifferently, although his tone was tinged with pride.

    Commissar Wang smiled but said nothing further. He led the Blue Team members directly to the conference hall, while Jiang Yao stayed at the side, ¡°When Miss Jiang first arrived here, I thought that she was different from otherdies. She was the most stable one out of all the doctors. Now it appears that there is a reason behind that. A soldier¡¯s wife will usually have the self-awareness thates with being from a military family, and they are also more reasonable than the average woman.¡±

    Then, Commissar Wang abruptly moved the subject to Lu Xingzhi. He said, ¡°Even though I am from the Red Team, I have to acknowledge that Colonel Lu won that exercise pretty brilliantly. However, I am intrigued. Colonel Lu, when did you find out that Miss Jiang was on our Red Team¡¯s medical team?¡±

    ¡°I discovered that when I caught her,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°At first nce, I already recognized my wife. She was acting like a fool; she did not recognize me.¡±

    Jiang Yao sneered, but she was discreetly watching Commissar Wang.

    His query was intriguing, and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response was even better.

    When she heard Commissar Wang¡¯s question, Jiang Yao had a horrible feeling. Was it true that the Red Team was skeptical of the drill due to her identity?

    Otherwise, why would Commissar Wang raise that question?

    The Red Team members arrived earlier than the Blue Team members. The Red Team members were already seated when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi arrived.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit over there, Miss Jiang? Even if you are Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, you are still a member of the Red Team. The doctors are in that row.¡± When Commissar Wang arrived at the door, he motioned for Jiang Yao to go first.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and then parted ways with Lu Xingzhi to join the Red Team.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, didn¡¯t you leave with the Blue Team? What are you back here?¡±

    When the Red Team saw Jiang Yao, someone on the team inquired in a hushed tone. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A fool could not miss the sarcasm and criticism in his words.

    ¡°What is the matter?¡± Wang Meiyu returned to the team in the afternoon and noticed that the Red Team was down. When she heard that the Red Team had lost the drill, she assumed that everyone was upset because they had lost.. She hurriedly stood up when she noticed that someone was after Jiang Zao.

 Chapter 1742 - Why Are You Still So Arrogant?

    <h4>Chapter 1742: Why Are You Still So Arrogant?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Wang Meiyu did not know what had happened, so when she saw that the Red Team members did not look too good, she looked at Jiang Yao worriedly and asked, ¡°Miss Jiang, did something happen?¡±

    Among the six people, Liu Chao was probably the only one who knew why the Red Team¡¯s soldiers were in such a bad mood because no one had expected that Miss Jiang would be the wife of the Blue Team¡¯s leader.

    Plus, the Red Team had just lost that drill.

    ¡°Well, Miss Jiang, do you want to exin?¡±

    Liu Chao stood up and asked Jiang Yao without much confidence.

    He was quite afraid that those people would attack Miss Jiang because they were angry. Regardless of whether the Red Team¡¯s drill result had anything to do with Miss Jiang, she was still only a woman.

    ¡°Exin what? What¡¯s there to exin?¡± A soldier from the Red Team stood up and said.

    ¡°Miss Jiang is the best person in the world! The Blue Team was counting on her to win. She is simply the greatest woman, giving the Blue Team wings to fly to their victory.¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck do you mean?¡± No matter how calm Old Yang¡¯s personality was, he was a hot-tempered man. He was also the first to notice that the Red Team had indirectly scolded Jiang Yao. He rushed forward and pulled Jiang Yao behind him. ¡°If you have the guts, say it again!¡±

    ¡°What? Why are you still so proud? Do you dare act so arrogantly on our territory?¡± That person was not afraid. He was not cowardly. ¡°The Red Team did not need to rely on a woman to win the drill by unscrupulous means. Are you even a man? Even if you won, it was an unfair victory! Relying on a woman to act as the vanguard for you guys? Well, it was an eye-opening experience for me. The Special Forces must be outstanding in the entire country.¡±

    ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯ve never seen such cowards in my entire life. If you can¡¯t afford to lose, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed to participate in the drill. You¡¯ve lost, but you still push the me onto others! Wow, no one can beat that!¡±

    Old Yang had behaved more unreasonably than the lone Red Team¡¯s soldier. ¡°We did it properly! We won by relying on our own strength! The Red Team had lost, but you behaved like a three-year-old child. Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s wrong to push the me onto a woman? What kind of soldier are you? You should be on the streets.¡±

    ¡°Are you calling me a street thug?¡±

    That person immediately exploded when he heard that. He raised his fist and was about to punch Old Yang.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s brows were furrowed. She quickly pushed Old Yang to the side so that the person would miss him.

    ¡°We are here for a meeting, not to fight.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. She raised her eyes to look at the other soldier. ¡°Do you mean that the Red Team lost because of me? I would like to hear how you came to that conclusion.¡±

    ¡°You are the spy that Colonel Lu ced on the Red Team! You were the one who revealed the Red Team¡¯s matters to Colonel Lu. That¡¯s why we lost so miserably!¡± That person roared, ¡°And you¡¯re still pretending to be good to the Red Team? Aren¡¯t you a member of the Blue Team?¡±

    ¡°You should be more polite to the Colonel¡¯s wife!¡± Old Yang raised his hand and mmed it against the side table. He pointed at that person and roared, ¡°If you dare to be rude to his wife again, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± that person said.. He was about to rush forward, but fortunately, his fellow team members held him back.

 Chapter 1743 - She Is Mighty

    <h4>Chapter 1743: She Is Mighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao stood there and sneered, ¡°What ability do you think I have to send a message to the Blue Team? All the information about that drill was kept secret. Before entering the mountain, we didn¡¯t even know what we would do, what our mission was, and who we¡¯d be in that drill. The special forces team was in closed-door training. You are also a soldier. You should know that they have been in closed-door training for several months. Even though I am his wife, I didn¡¯t know he was on the Blue Team before I was caught. I also didn¡¯t know that the Blue Team was the special forces. What kind of information can I provide them?¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted, ¡°The doctors are like a burden on your team. Colonel Shao didn¡¯t tell us the details of that drill at all. You thought the female doctors should sacrifice our tags, so you won¡¯t tell us anything. When the Blue Team attacked the Red Team¡¯smand center, I used my ability to escape through the window. At that time, I thought that I had a chance to escape. I can also tell you that if I had known that the person from the Blue Team chasing me was Lu Xingzhi, I would have sacrificed my tag just like Jing Mengjie and the others and not dragged you down.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words were sonorous and powerful, and her eyes were filled with determination. There was not the slightest bit of fear. Even in the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, she would never allow anyone to nder her, not even Lu Xingzhi!

    ¡°One more thing, if I had wanted to help the Blue Team, I could have revealed my identity as his wife after he caught me. You would have undoubtedly felt that the drill was unfair when you knew my situation. You would have treated the training with a negative attitude. The Blue Team would have won very quickly if that was the case. Why would they have to wait until today?¡±

    She hated it when someone used her falsely and blindly. No one was allowed to do that!

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi and I did not tell anyone about our rtionship because we thought that you would figure it out eventually. In the beginning, no one even knew about the Red Team¡¯s soldiers. I believe that you only found out about it after the end of the exercise, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°So, tell me, what reason do you have to me me? What gives you the right to shift the me to me? Tell me again, what useful information could I have passed to the Blue Team to affect the oue of that exercise?¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao stood there and swept her gaze across the Red Team. She stood up straight.

    No one could answer Jiang Yao¡¯s question because they realized that she really did not have any information about the Red Team.

    The Blue Team had captured her just as the operation had started. By then, she had lost allmunication with the Red Team.

    Furthermore, Colonel Shao never said anything about the Red Team¡¯s arrangements and operations to those doctors.

    She was also right about one thing. Colonel Shao had treated the female doctors as sacrificialmbs from the beginning, so he did not think it was necessary to tell them anything.

    ¡°She is right!¡± Old Yang took the lead and apuded Jiang Yao. ¡°She is so mighty!¡±

 Chapter 1744 - Two Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 1744: Two Reasons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Colonel Lu must have captured you on purpose!¡± someone said.

    ¡°I have mentioned this. I didn¡¯t know he was the one who led the Blue team when he captured me.

    When the Blue Team attacked the Red Team, Colonel Shao left a message and told me to deal with it myself. I believed in my skills. I thought I could escape and save some points for the Red Team.

    If I had known it was Lu Xingzhi, I would have sacrificed my tag with Jing Mengjie and the others. No matter how good my skills are, how could I possibly be better than Lu Xingzhi?¡± Jiang Yao spread out her hands and shrugged. ¡°He was the one who taught me how to fight. Did you think I could have defeated him? Did you think he would have given me a chance to sacrifice my tag?¡±

    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she patted Old Yang¡¯s shoulder and told him to return to his team. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said enough. If you still think that I¡¯m why you lost that match, don¡¯t me me for my words. If you believe that, you¡¯ll definitely lose every match in the future.¡±

    Shao Fucheng, who was standing far away and talking to the leader, noticed the smile on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. He nodded to the leader and walked to his team. He said, ¡°Miss Jiang is right. If you still think that, then we will never win any match in the future.¡±

    Shao Fucheng was very surprised when he learned about the rtionship between Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, but he did not think that their result had anything to do with Miss Jiang.

    He believed that Miss Jiang was not that kind of person, and Hades Lu would never rely on women to win anything.

    ¡°We lost the drill for two reasons. One, we underestimated our opponent, and two, our skills were inferior,¡± Shao Fucheng said. ¡°You thought we had some advantage when you found out that our opponents were from the Special Forces team. You thought they had been training in the mountains for several months and were already exhausted. That was how you underestimated them. Coupled with our inferior skills, why are you surprised that we lost?¡±

    Shao Fucheng did not understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯sbat habits and methods. Therefore, the drill was a trial and a challenge. Both of them had no understanding of the other party¡¯sbat methods.

    Lu Xingzhi led his men to train in the mountains for a few months, but they did not exhaust their energy. Instead, they trained to be in their best state, allowing them to join the drill in their peak strength.

    Shao Fucheng knew that he had also underestimated his opponent¡ªColonel Lu. Otherwise, he would not have been captured by Lu Xingzhi and lost so badly.

    The field troops had always been victorious in that exercise in the past. When the southern military heard that their field troops were in that drill, they had high hopes for them.

    That was why the Red Team thought they would get an easy win.

    Hence, they had underestimated their opponents.

    The Special Forces team included all the elite soldiers. They were the best soldiers in their previous units.

    The military had arranged that exercise to train the field troops.

 Chapter 1745 - Confidence Is Good

    <h4>Chapter 1745: Confidence Is Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Colonel Shao had lost. Furthermore, he had lost in a particrly ugly manner. Everyone could not ept it, so they began to shirk their responsibility.

    Shao Fucheng also realized that his subordinates needed more training.

    During that exercise, Shao Fucheng had learned some of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s abilities inmanding military operations and gained some lessons and experience from the man.

    Even though he had lost, Shao Fucheng was convinced that it was worth it.

    Lu Xingzhi walked toward Jiang Yao. He raised his hand and patted her head. His eyes were filled with pride. ¡°This is my wife. I don¡¯t even need to make a move. She can make you speechless all by herself.

    ¡°If you are dissatisfied, we canpete again. I will still win, and this time, you¡¯ll lose everything.¡±

    Those were arrogant words. All Colonel Shao and the Red Team soldiers¡¯ faces had darkened.

    Shao Fucheng said, ¡°Confidence is a good thing.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Do you know why your team has never lost? That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met me yet. You can¡¯t afford to lose again. I advise you to retire this year. With me here, you¡¯ll always get second ce.¡±

    As soon as Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, everyone in the small auditorium probably wanted to beat him up.

    Of course, the Special Forces soldiers were all very proud when they saw the expressions of those who wanted nothing more than to rush up and beat their colonel to death.

    Xiao Gao thought, ¡®Their Colonel is left in the dust!¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi meant that he would always win in everypetition.

    As he looked at that insolent man, Jiang Yao hated and loved him at the same time. She thought he was very cool.

    Commissar Wang shook his head. He turned around and said to the Chief beside him, ¡°I used to think that Shao Fucheng was conceited. I did not expect that Lu Xingzhi was even more arrogant than Shao Fucheng!¡±

    However, the Chief was familiar with Lu Xingzhi, so he did not feel strange to hear those words.

    As long as there was someone like Lu Xingzhi in thepetition, no one else would win it. He was too capable.

    Shao Fucheng was undefeated in the southern military, but so was Lu Xingzhi in the northern military.

    The Chief raised his eyebrows and walked toward Lu Xingzhi and Shao Fucheng. He nced at Jiang Yao. He had heard of the girl but had never seen her before. However, it was better to meet her in person. No matter how amazing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife was in the rumors, no matter how smart and brave she was, it was still better to see her calm and steady in the face of danger.

    If she were a girl from an ordinary family, she would probably cry when so many men ndered her. However, she had made them speechless. There were so many people on the Red Team, but none had a reply for her.

    ¡°There are winners and losers in every match. However, other than determining the oue, our most important goal is to allow you to learn from each other¡¯s strengths and make up for your weaknesses in the match process.. That will enable you to recognize your shorings and ovee them so that you can work hard to improve your skills,¡± the Chief said.

 Chapter 1746 - A Woman With Good Fortune

    <h4>Chapter 1746: A Woman With Good Fortune</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Losing is amon urrence. There will always be a loser in apetition. However, if you don¡¯t actively look for the reason for your loss, you will me others.¡± The bureau chief looked at Jiang Yao. His eyes did not hide his admiration for her. ¡°Doctor Jiang is right. Then, you will forever be stuck with the word loser.¡±

    After the bureau chief finished speaking, he walked toward Jiang Yao and patted her shoulder. ¡°However, what you said just now was also right. Doctor Jiang is a great person. However, I meant that word to praise her. I admire Doctor Jiang.¡±

    The bureau chief could not say much about the operation to crack down on the human trafficking group, so he could not exin why he admired Jiang Yao. However, it did not prevent him from standing up to protect her.

    He also knew that even the Liang family in Jindo City praised her. Therefore, she would not have been a bad person.

    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat. The meeting will begin.¡± After saying that, the leader called for Lu Xingzhi and Shao Fu Cheng to follow him to their seats.

    The purpose of that meeting was to exchange information on the process and results of that drill. Both parties would exchange their experiences, and then they would point out the strengths and weaknesses of the other party.

    As the Red Team¡¯s doctor, Jiang Yao sat next to Wang Meiyu.

    She sat at the end of the row. There was no one else on her right. On her left was Wang Meiyu, and after that were Jing Mengjie and Li Hong.

    The doctors sat behind those soldiers. They were there to listen in and learn about the exercise.

    As soon as Jiang Yao sat down, Jing Mengjie leaned over Wang Meiyu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Jiang, Colonel Lu is your husband? Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Jing Mengjie, sit up properly. We¡¯re in a meeting now, so you¡¯re not allowed to talk!¡± Jiang Yao replied to Jing Mengjie, who had wanted to gossip with her.

    Jing Mengjie did not expect Jiang Yao to scold her, so she curled her lips and sat back down unwillingly. However, her eyes were still curiously sizing up the leader of the Blue Team in the front row.

    Jing Mengjie said, ¡°Why is she so fortunate?¡±

    The leader of the Blue Team was tall, handsome, and the most important thing was that his personality was so charming that she wanted to give him a round of apuse.

    When Jing Mengjie met those soldiers, she did not know the Colonel. After that, she asked her friends. Her policeman friend heard her mentioning a colonel who was about 30 years old. He told her that he idolized the man. Then, he gave her a very detailed exnation of somemon knowledge in the army.

    Jing Mengjie did not quite understand what she heard, but she understood that Colonel Shao was a person with a bright future.

    Captain Lu looked a little younger than Colonel Shao, but he was already on equal footing with thetter. Did that mean that Captain Lu¡¯s future was better than Colonel Shao¡¯s?

    Jing Mengjie averted her gaze and turned around to look at Jiang Yao. Even as a woman, Jing Mengjie had to admit that Miss Jiang was beautiful.. She was graceful and gentle, and it made other people feelfortable when they looked at her.

 Chapter 1747 - It Was Obvious

    <h4>Chapter 1747: It Was Obvious</h4>

    However, Jing Mengjie felt that Miss Jiang was a good person. She was only 20 years old, but she had already married a promising husband like Colonel Lu. When she heard those Blue Team soldiers greet her as Mrs. Lu, Jing Mengjie felt a little envious.

    Most importantly, Jiang Yao had a promising husband, but Professor Ouyang¡¯s son liked her too.

    Jing Mengjie could not help but think, ¡®Did Jiang Yao know that Professor Ouyang¡¯s son liked her? Did Professor Ouyang¡¯s son know that she¡¯s married?¡¯

    Did Jiang Yao¡¯s husband know that her professor¡¯s son was secretly courting her? Did he know that she had a good rtionship with her professor¡¯s son?

    She had married a good husband and became Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant at only 20 years old. Jing Mengjie thought, ¡®Miss Jiang is a woman with good fortune.¡¯

    The meeting was very dull for Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, but it was fun for Jiang Yao.

    Two hourster, she had heard the Red and Blue teams¡¯ ns for that exercise. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s battle n sounded like it was without rhyme or reason, but it was practical. Every move was unexpected, and every step he took was confusing.

    Meanwhile, the Red Team had underestimated their enemy from the very beginning, and they were impatient.

    However, Shao Fucheng¡¯s ability to adapt to changes made Jiang Yao praise him discreetly. If Lu Xingzhi had had another opponent for that exercise, the exercise would likely have ended three to five days earlier.

    That meetingsted more than two hours. After it ended, Commissar Wang invited the Special Forces team to eat in the cafeteria, but Lu Xingzhi refused his offer.

    Well, it was not that he was toozy to deal with those people.

    He wanted to go home and embrace his wife.

    After leaving the small auditorium, Shao Fucheng sent someone to arrange a car to send Wang Meiyu and Liu Chao off the base. Jing Mengjie immediately pulled Jiang Yao aside and asked her something she had been holding back for a long time.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, is the Blue Team¡¯s leader really your husband?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    Liu Chao looked at Jing Mengjie. ¡°Didn¡¯t everyone say it just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking Miss Jiang, not you,¡± Jing Mengjie retorted. Then, she turned to look at Jiang Yao again. ¡°Miss Jiang, aren¡¯t you only 20 years old? Why did you get married so early? ¡±

    ¡°We can get married at 18 years old,¡± Jiang Yao replied.

    Li Hong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jiang to get married so early.¡± She had always thought that girls with no future would get married early, just like those girls in the countryside. Some of them did not even learn to read, and there were even girls who got engaged at 16 or 17 years old.

    ¡°Well, I was also shocked. When I heard that Miss Jiang was the Colonel¡¯s wife, I was very shocked,¡± Liu Chao said with a smile. ¡°No wonder Colonel Lu was so close to Miss Jiang. At that time, I was worried that Colonel Lu would bully Miss Jiang. I didn¡¯t expect that you two were husband and wife, and I made a big mistake.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, does Ouyang Chenrui know that you¡¯re married?¡± Jing Mengjie blurted the question that she held back for a long time.

    At that time, Lu Xingzhi pushed through the crowd and walked behind Jiang Yao. Coincidentally, he heard Jing Mengjie mention Ouyang Chenrui¡¯s name, and he immediately frowned. Yes, he hated Ouyang Chenrui very much.

    He hated him from the bottom of his heart, and he despised him from the very beginning. He would definitely continue to hate him in the future..

 Chapter 1748 - We Apologize

    <h4>Chapter 1748: We Apologize</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ouyang Chenrui in Nanjiang City?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked in an unfriendly tone.

    ¡°You know about our professor¡¯s son? He¡¯s in our city but not in Nanjiang City,¡± Jing Mengjie said.

    Jiang Yao nced at Jing Mengjie and then pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Go wait for me at the gate.¡±

    Liu Chao also realized that Jing Mengjie¡¯s question was a little strange. Why did she have to pick that time to ask Miss Jiang such a personal question? Miss Jiang¡¯s husband had heard her question.

    Jiang Yao did not continue pushing Lu Xingzhi. When she saw his cold and unhappy face, Jiang Yao was so angry that sheughed.

    A jealous man was not easy to coax.

    Jiang Yao did not answer Jing Mengjie¡¯s question, but Lu Xingzhi did.

    ¡°Next time you see Mr. Ouyang, please send a message to him. Tell him to go back to Nanjiang City. Don¡¯t pester my wife. Don¡¯t bug her with the free pursuit of love he learned overseas. It¡¯s known as breaking a military marriage. Otherwise, I¡¯ll drag him to the military court!¡±

    ¡°Right, a military marriage is protected by thew!¡± Liu Chaoughed and asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Do you want to go back to school with uster?¡±

    ¡°She will go home with me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao away after he said that. He was unwilling to let her continue to stand there and talk to those unimportant people.

    He could only spend a little time with Jiang Yao. Why should outsiders get to spend time with her?

    Did she ask for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s opinion?

    It was obvious that no one asked for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Miss Jiang! Miss Jiang!

    Lu Xingzhi had just pulled Jiang Yao away from the auditorium when he heard someone calling his wife from behind. When he heard that, he knew that was not one of his men as they would address her as Mrs. Lu. So, he did not stop or turn around. However, Jiang Yao pulled him to a stop.

    ¡°Tsk.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked impatient. Of course, that impatience was not meant for Jiang Yao but for the few Red Team soldiers who had caught up to them.

    Jiang Yao turned around and realized that it was the person who had stood up to criticize her in the auditorium. She frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The soldier stood in front of Jiang Yao. It was unknown whether he was sunburned or hot from running, but his face was flushed red.

    ¡°Miss Jiang.¡±

    The soldier scratched his head and stammered for a few seconds when he realized that Hades Lu was looking at him in a threatening manner. He almost lost his nerve, and after a while, he finally spoke, ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m sorry! I apologize for my words toward you in the meeting! I hope that you can forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, we¡¯re sorry! We were wrong!¡± Another soldier piped up; they did not feel embarrassed anymore. ¡°Miss Jiang, we¡¯re sorry! We apologize! ¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little surprised. ¡°You stopped me just to apologize to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The soldiers quickly nodded. ¡°I hope you can forgive us!¡±

    Their faces were full of shame. Their apologies were very sincere, so Jiang Yao¡¯s pent-up emotions for the whole afternoon suddenly shifted.

    ¡°I forgive you!¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.. By the way, the meeting said that you have an even bigger drill after two days of rest. Good luck!¡±

 Chapter 1749 - Thereâ€™s No Need For You

    <h4>Chapter 1749: There¡¯s No Need For You</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Jiang!¡± The soldiers¡¯ spirits were lifted after Jiang Yao¡¯s encouragement. Then, they stood there and watched as Hades Lu led Miss Jiang away.

    After the people from the Blue Team got into their cars and left, they still stood there and watched. After a long time, they shook their heads.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Commissar Wang and Shao Fucheng walked out of the auditorium and saw those soldiers there.

    ¡°Commissar Wang! Colonel Shao! We were just watching Miss Jiang leave.¡± The talkative soldier whispered, ¡°Miss Jiang is such a good person, so why did she marry Colonel Lu? It¡¯s unfair to such a good girl like her.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just ask Doctor Jiang?¡± Commissar Wang looked at them cheerfully and said, ¡°All of you are so stupid. Doctor Jiang married Colonel Lu when she was. Would she stay with him if Colonel Lu didn¡¯t treat her well? You don¡¯t need to worry about them. The organization doesn¡¯t need to worry about personal matters. Look at all of you.¡±

    Commissar Wang nced at them. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re not even married. Are you waiting for the army to give you a wife?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the army base all day long. If we don¡¯t wait for the army to give us a wife, where can we go find one?¡± The soldier retorted, ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for the army to give us a wife! We don¡¯t have high requirements; just someone like Miss Jiang will do.¡±

    Commissar Wang red at the soldiers in front of him. He was so angry that he picked up the documents in his hands and hit them with those papers. ¡°Requirements? Maybe we¡¯ll give you seven fairies?¡±

    ¡°If the army can give us seven fairies, we want them too!¡± Even though the soldier covered his head and ran away, he still refused to admit any wrongdoing.

    ¡°Colonel Lu is in the army all day long, and he can find himself a fairy-like wife. Can you guys do the same? You deserve to lose in that exercise!¡± Commissar Wang was so angry that he did not chase after them.

    ¡°Commissar, you hurt us by saying that.¡±

    Shao Fucheng pretended that he did not understand what Commissar Wang meant. Since Commissar Wang was dealing with the young soldiers, he was so happy that he decided to leave.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao returned to the army base just in time for dinner. It was impossible for him to cook dinner for Jiang Yao personally, so he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and led her to the cafeteria.

    They continued to hold onto each other. They did not let go of each other throughout the entire journey, making the passersby jealous.

    When they reached the cafeteria, the diners focused their attention on her and Lu Xingzhi. The people there seemed to have made a deal. A few secondster, a greeting almost toppled the cafeteria¡¯s roof.

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lu!¡± All the soldiers opened their mouths to join in the fun, so it was loud.

    ¡°Sit down, and I¡¯ll go get the food for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and sat her down in an empty seat. Xiao Gao went to them and asked, ¡°Mrs. Lu, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he pulled Xiao Gao with him.

    When Lu Xingzhi left, the female soldiers swarmed toward Jiang Yao and shouted, ¡°Mrs. Lu! Mrs. Lu! I didn¡¯t expect you to be Colonel Lu¡¯s wife. The scouts told us about a beautiful doctor on the Red Team, but Colonel Lu said that no one was as beautiful as his wife. It seems like Colonel Lu was serious!¡±

 Chapter 1750 - First Things First

    <h4>Chapter 1750: First Things First</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, we¡¯ve finally met you. Colonel Lu doesn¡¯t take it easy on women. During the selection process, he was extremely cold and ruthless toward us. We¡¯re just looking forward to meeting you as soon as possible. Please, give

    US¡ª¡±

    Before the female soldier could finish her sentence, Lu Xingzhi appeared behind her. He asked, ¡°What if I give it to you?¡±

    The female soldier shrank back, and the group of people dispersed,ughing as they quickly left Jiang Yao¡¯s side. It was not an exaggeration to describe Lu Xingzhi as a ferocious beast.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.¡± Lu Xingzhi ced the te in front of Jiang Yao. ¡°Just eat a little tonight. I¡¯ll cook something delicious for you tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the te in front of her¡ªthey were all her favorite dishes. Was that what he meant by making do?

    However, Jiang Yao did not refute his words. She watched him turn around to go get soup, so she waited for him. After Lu Xingzhi came back with a small bowl of soup, she handed a pair fork and spoon to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ouyang Chenrui?¡± After sitting down, the first question Lu Xingzhi asked was about Ouyang Chenrui. He had asked her once before, but Jiang Yao¡¯s ssmate interrupted him.

    Jiang Yao hummed and drank the soup, but she was not in a hurry to answer him. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either? Maybe he found out from Professor Ouyang that I¡¯m now studying at University A, so he came here for me. He said that he has apany here, but I don¡¯t know whether that¡¯s true or not.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted and looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s face with bright eyes. Jiang Yao knew what that guy was thinking when she saw his expression. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ouyang Chenrui. After all, he is Professor Ouyang¡¯s son.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she tried to exin again. ¡°What I mean is that we can¡¯t touch hispany either.¡±

    The corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched contemptuously. He was indeed thinking about how he could destroy Ouyang Chenrui¡¯spany so that he would leave to go back to Nanjiang City. Well, that was if Ouyang Chenrui did have apany there.

    ¡°Be good, be obedient.¡± Jiang Yao copied the tone that Lu Xingzhi often used with her. Then, she picked all the onions from the te and put them into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bowl. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold him back. I don¡¯t like him. It¡¯s useless for him to appear in front of me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was unhappy because she spoke to Ouyang Chenrui, so Jiang Yao kicked him under the table. She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to ignore her.

    Was he angry? Was he unhappy?

    Jiang Yao poked the bowl with her spoon. Her eyes were observing Lu Xingzhi. When did that guy be so narrow-minded?

    ¡°Hey!¡± Jiang Yao poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm.

    She thought he would at least look at her; she did not expect him to pull away from her. It was clear that he was still ignoring her.

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    The man nced at her, but it only took two seconds.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me just now?¡± Jiang Yao moved the te toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Help me pick out the green onions..¡±

 Chapter 1751 - Rascals

    <h4>Chapter 1751: Rascals</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m not called Hey. How would I know who you¡¯re calling if you don¡¯t use my name?¡± he answered mercilessly, but he still picked out the green onions for her.

    Jiang Yao was not very picky about food, but she did not like green onions. However, the cook there liked to add some scallions to the food.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m calling you because you¡¯re beside me.¡± Jiang Yao looked at him with a smile. Then, she said softly, ¡°No matter how Ouyang Chenrui loiters in front of me and how he tries to gain my attention, he will never be able topete with you. You are my husband and the person in my heart. It¡¯s meaningless for you to be jealous of him. After all, Ouyang Chenrui and I are not even good friends. It¡¯s not like how I am with Du Chen.¡±

    How could she think he would be happy to hear that she had a good rtionship with Du Chen?

    However, he was happy to hear her say that he was the one in her heart.

    ¡°If he bothers you, you can have Big Ke and Ah Lu beat him until he¡¯s scared. If that doesn¡¯t work, you can have Big Ke tie him up and send him back to Nanjiang City.¡± After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, his mood improved. Then, he pushed Jiang Yao¡¯s te back toward her. ¡°Finish it. Don¡¯t waste food.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and smiled before her eyes narrowed. Then, they sat next to each other and started eating.

    The two had no idea how many soldiers envied them during that meal. Those soldiers suddenly wanted to find a partner.

    After lunch, the sun had already set. The air outside was also slightly warmer. It was no longer as hot as in the afternoon when the entirend was like a barbecue machine.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they slowly walked back. Those curious

    about Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had a field day that day.

    Thest time Jiang Yao returned to the army base, she did not go out since she was still in poor health. Not many people in the base had seen her. Colonel Lu was famous in the army base; that was why everyone was curious about his wife.

    She had be an attraction. Many people pretended to pass by and took a few nces at her before walking away. They thought she did not notice them. ¡°A bunch of rascals.¡± Lu Xingzhi was so angry that his teeth hurt. If they were his soldiers, he would have scolded them. If they had the time to look at his wife, they might as well take the time to train themselves.

    ¡°Wait for me here,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. He looked ahead and raised his hand to pat Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be back in five minutes.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Yao to reply, he had already strode toward the dark corner in front of him. It did not take long for Jiang Yao to hear the cries of a group of people as she stood there. She almost burst outughing.

    He said that he would be back in five minutes. The cries onlysted for less than half a minute before they stopped. When Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would be back as it had gotten much quieter there. When he returned to her, there was ice cream in his hand.

    Jiang Yao had perfect eyesight. She recognized it was her favorite brand of ice cream. Her eyes almost lit up.

    Did he go and buy ice cream for her?

 Chapter 1752 - I Didnt Eat It Secretly

    <h4>Chapter 1752: I Didn¡¯t Eat It Secretly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was too hot in the summer, and Lu Xingzhi was afraid that the ice cream would melt, so he ran back to Jiang Yao. When he was in front of her, he stuffed the ice cream into her hands. ¡°Eat it quickly, or it will melt.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled so widely that her eyes curled into crescent moons. She took a bite. The ice cream melted in her mouth and instantly swept the sultry summer heat and worries away.

    ¡°Why did you buy me ice cream?¡± Jiang Yao handed the ice cream to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had no interest in girly food, but when he saw her small teeth marks on the ice cream, he changed his mind and lowered his head to take a bite of where she had bitten.

    The milk-vored ice cream was very milky. It was too greasy for Lu Xingzhi, but it was incredibly fragrant for Jiang Yao, who liked that vor.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°You can tell me if you want to eat it in the future, but you¡¯re

    not allowed to eat it secretly during the winter when I¡¯m not here. It¡¯s hot in

    the summer, but you can only eat one a day. Eating too many popsicles is not

    good for your health.¡±

    ¡°I will not eat it in the winter,¡± Jiang Yao said, but Lu Xingzhi chuckled. Clearly,

    he did not believe her.

    Jiang Yao inmmediately thought of what Xiao Gao and Old Yang had told her

    during the drill. Lu Xingzhi already knewwhat she had written in the paper

    crane, so he must have learmed that she had secretly eatena popsicle the

    previous winter, right?

    She still remembered the first time Lu Xingzhi bought her an ice cream. It was

    around the same time that year. She had received her eptance letterst

    summer, and he had taken her back to her vige on his bicycle.

    Since she was sweating profusely in the back seat of the bicycle, he took her to

    the snack bar and got her some ice cream. He did not ask which one she

    wanted, but he got her favorite all the same.

    At that time, Jiang Yao thought it was a coincidence.

    Later, she found out that he knew her better than she had expected.

    When they got home, Lu Xingzhi had boiled water for her shower because she

    was sweaty. After Jiang Yao went to take a shower, he took Jiang Yao¡¯s phone

    and called Big Ke.

    At that time, Big Ke and Ah Lu must have been in the city. He also needed to

    know some things about her during his closed-door training.

    When Big Ke received the call from Jiang Yao¡¯s phone, he heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s

    voice over the phone. He was stunned for a few seconds before he snapped back

    to her senses. ¡°Director Jiang is with Young Master Lu now?

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s with me in the army base,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined briefly. Then, he

    asked, ¡°Has anything happened during this period?¡±

    He had wanted to know if Old Madam Lin had gone to harass Jiang Yao.

    When Big Ke heard that question, he said, ¡°Directory Jiang encountered so

    many problems that Ah Lu and I were annoyed on her behalf. Everything that

    you expected to happen had happened. YN¡¯s Master Sen and Master Zhu sent

    people to the country. They orchestrated a situation with your second uncle to

    force the Divine Doctor to appear. There was evena death. Fortunately, your

    family is fine. Finally, Director J¨ªang was so angry that she told the public that

    the Divine Doctor had passed away.¡±

    The Divine Doctor has passed away? Was the Divine Doctor not his wife?

    Lu Xingzhi had predicted that of the urrences, so he made a lot of

    arrangements in advance in case she got hurt. However, it did not involve the

    Divine Doctor¡¯s death..

 Chapter 1753 - Keep An Eye On Her

    <h4>Chapter 1753: Keep An Eye On Her</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor. EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Yes, Young Master Liang helped arrange it. There was a ne crash, so

    Director Jiang and Young Master Liang used that to announce that the Divine

    Doctor had died in a ne crash when she was on her way home. Now that

    everyone in the world knows that the Divine Doctor has passed away, there is

    no more Divine Doctor in this world. However, it seems like Director Jiang

    doesn¡¯t regret that arrangement, Big Ke said.

    Lu Xingzhi listened as Big Ke told him everything that had happened to Jiang

    Yao in detail. He thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s decision was the most appropriate

    arrangement.

    The Divine Doctor¡¯s death could cut off everyone¡¯s crazy greed for the Divine

    Doctor¡¯s help and allow her to get some peace.

    The Zhu family was involved in this matter. Ruan Yongjun¡¯s people killed Zhu

    Qjan. General Min Pang had taken over all the Zhu family¡¯s businesses in

    Zhu Jiu returned to the Zhu family in Ping City. They had fallen into a

    plicated internal conflict. Everyone is dissatisfied with the current Zhu

    family head. Everyone wants to rece him. And there¡¯s also the Qjan family in

    Jindo City,¡± Big Ke said.

    Big Ke exined what the Qjan family had done to Old Madam Liang and what

    they had stolen from Jiang Yao¡¯s research institute.

    When Lu Xingzhi remained silent, Big Ke asked, Young Master Lu, what are

    we going to do now?

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°My wife has no reason to swallow her pride after being

    bullied to that extent.¡±

    Naturally, he had to do something, but he had no ns to do so at that

    moment.

    ¡°The Liang family will take care of the Qjan family¡±

    The Ping City¡¯s Zhu family was also in Province A. Even though they had yet to

    gain a firm foothold there, the Zhu family had already lost one of their wings

    Unfortunately for them, the internal conflict was not enough.

    ¡°Get someone to keep a close eye on the Zhu family. Let their internal conflicts

    reach a point where they can¡¯t resolve them peacefully. Then, after my

    closed-door training is over, I will take care of the Zhu family.

    He had not thought about what to do with them. He needed some time to

    consider and make arrangements

    However, he would have to start his closed-door training again in two days. He

    would be cut off from all externalmunications. Therefore, he still had to

    wait until he finished his training before making any ns.

    ¡°She should be returning to the school the day after tomorrow. I will arrange

    for someone to send her back. You guys protect her well.¡± He felt as if he had

    not said enough.

    ¡°Keep an eye on her. If there is anyone with ulterior motives toward her, do

    what you have to do. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡±

    His wife was so attractive that Lu Xingzhi felt that people like Ouyang Chenrui

    would be around her like annoying flies.

    After instructing Big Ke to keep an eye on Jiang Yao and not let her eat any

    popsicles secretly, Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone. Big Ke shook his head and

    turned around to whisper to Ah Lu. ¡°I feel like we¡¯re bing like olddies.

    We¡¯re helping Young Master Lu manage Director jiang¡¯s meals, drinks, and

    amodation.¡±

    While Lu Xingzhi was talking on the phone, the summer wind had cooled down

    a little, which had initially been stifling. It was alreadyte at night, and dark

    clouds were already in the sky. Lightning danced on the distant mountains,

    and there was even the asional dull rumbling of thunder.

    Lu Xingzhi thought Jiang Yao would be afraid, so he waited for her outside the

    bathroom. As he listened to the sound of water, his mind was filled with the

    information he got from Big Danke, and he thought about his subsequent

    arrangements..

 Chapter 1754 - Her Scent

    <h4>Chapter 1754: Her Scent</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Editor: Endless Fantasy Trantion

    He wanted the entire Zhu family to disappear from Ping City. He wanted the

    Zhu family to cease to be prosperous. He wanted the Zhu family to be like stray

    dogs.

    The Zhu family had umted much wealth over the past hundred years. Lu

    Xingzh¨ª wanted them to lose everything overnight

    Every girl was more or less afraid of thunder, especially in the summer in the

    south. It was so loud that it sounded like an explosion.

    Jiang Yao could see shes of light through the gap in the bathroom window.

    Coupled with the thunder, it was strange for such a night. It somehow

    reminded Jiang Yao of the ghost movies she saw when she was younger

    She hurriedly put on her pajamas and opened the bathroom door. She was

    relieved when she saw the lights in the house. Just as she was about to run into

    the bedroom to find Lu Xingzhi, a hand suddenly reached out and pulled her.

    She was so scared that she almost screamed.

    ¡°Im here.¡± Lu Xingzhi could tell from her expression that she did not see him

    leaning against the door waiting for her. As soon as she stepped out of the

    door, she looked at the bedroom. She did not even turn to look at where he was.

    He knew that she must be looking for him. She must have thought that he was

    in the bedroom. Hearing his voice, Jiang Yao took a deep breath and patted her chest. ¡°You

    scared me to death. Can¡¯t you make a sound when you see meing out of the

    bathroom? Also, why are you standing here?

    ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and sniffed her neck. She

    smelled fresh from the shower. It was the same with her hair, with a faint

    lemon smell. He remembered that the body wash and shampoo were given to

    Jiang Yao by Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°My wife smells so good,¡± Lu Xingzhi said and kissed her neck. He found it

    interesting when she shrank her as she was ticklish. He moved to the other

    side to kiss her.

    People said that ticklish women loved their husbands. Lu Xingzhi also

    remembered a saying in his hometown-ticklish men were afraid of their

    wives. Simrly, a ticklish woman would also love her husband.

    Jiang Yao had heard that saying before, but she felt that it did not make any

    sense because Lu Xingzhi was not ticklish. Anyway, when the two of them

    quarreled, he would only tickle her when she was ticklish. There was no chance

    for her to counterattack him.

    The rain grew heavier-the droplets were huge. They could hear the loud

    pitter-patter sound of rain.

    Jiang Yao was standing at the bathroom entrance. Then, Lu Xingzhi carried her

    in his arms. She could see that a curtain of rain had formed at the corridor

    entrance. They would not be able to see such a beautiful scene in the new

    building

    Jiang Yao looked up at Lu Xingzhi and said with a chuckle, ¡°It seems like the

    fruit trees in the yard don¡¯t need to be watered tomorrow.¡±

    The weather will probably be like this for the next few days.¡± Lu Xingzhi

    half-hugged and half-held Jiang Yao as he brought her into the bedroom. It

    looked like there would be no more thunder, so he was prepared to take

    another shower before going to bed.

    However, he needed Jiang Yao to do something for him before that.

    Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao sit on the bed. He turmed around and opened the

    luggage bag he had brought back from the mountains. He took out the metal

    box that he had hidden at the bottom and walked toward Jiang Yao with it in

    his hand like a treasure. Then, he opened the box in front of Jiang Yao and took

    Out all the papers he had opened. He ced them in front of her.

    ¡°I have opened more than half of the paper cranes. These are all the ones that I

    have seen. Help me fold them back, and please fold them properly. Then, put

    them in the drawer. I will take those that have not been opened yet.¡± The

    closed-door training was not over yet; he would not be able to see her until it

    Was over. He still had to rely on the paper cranes to spend every lonely night

    missing her..

 Chapter 1755 - Fold Them Again

    <h4>Chapter 1755: Fold Them Again</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion| Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯ve already opened it. Why do you still want me to fold it back?¡± Jiang Yao

    pinched the stack of paper and estimated that it was indeed two-thirds of it. ¡°1

    don¡¯t want to spend these two days folding these for you. Besides, folding a

    thousand paper cranes is veryplicated, even if they are already creased. I

    won¡¯t be able to finish folding them in two days.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to do it in two days.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was even more reluctant to let her work hard. ¡°Take your time to

    fold them. You can even bring them to school. You can retum them to me the

    next time I pick you up. or, you can bring them back when youe home to

    look at the fruit trees in the yard. Even if I¡¯m not home, you cane back here

    as you¡¯re my wife. No one will stop you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already looked at it. Why do you still want them folded again? Can¡¯t you

    leave it like that?¡± Jiang Yao noticed that he had used the word return.

    Were those paper cranes divided between him and her?

    Did she still have to retum them to him?

    ¡°I want to be able to look at them again. You have to keep them as they were

    when you sent them back to me.¡± Lu Xingzhi was especially serious about that.

    ¡°I was meticulous when I read it. I did not damage any of them. I remember the

    contents.I won¡¯t have to open them again in the future.¡±

    He had read the contents of every note at least ten times. He was born with a

    good memory, so he remembered everything.

    ¡°What about the footprints on it?¡±

    Jiang Yao found the evidence to expose Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. ¡°You stepped on

    the paper cranes I gave you?

    Lu Xingzhi stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m going to break Xiao Gao¡¯s feet right

    now

    Jiang Yao hurriedly hugged his waist and dragged him back when she realized

    he was serious. She did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Im joking! I¡¯m

    joking!

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry? Lu Xingzhi was skeptical. He felt jiang Yao had a right to be

    angry. After all, the footprints on the paper crane were real.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head.

    Since Jiang Yao was not angry, Lu Xingzhi felt relieved. After handing the

    things to her, he changed his clothes and went to the bathroom to take a

    shower. He could not wait to hold his wife and start reliving what he had done

    in the morming.

    He did not have much fun in the morning. Lu Xingzhi was ready to let himself

    have a good time.

    It had been almost half a year since she was injured, and she was always

    flirting with him without taking responsibility. Lu Xingzhi was worried that

    Jiang Yao would ruin him. It was rare for him to have herpany during his

    days off. He would feel sorry for himself if he did not take back what he had

    lost.

    It was an amazing night for Lu Xingzhi. The cool breeze blew past, and it made

    every pore on his body feelfortable. With every movement his delicate wife

    made, he wished he could die on her.

    Even though the two days were meant for him to rest, Lu Xingzhi had been

    very busy.

    When Jiang Yao woke up the following day, Lu Xingzhi had already left the

    house. He left a note on the bedside table, telling her that he had gone to attend

    the moning training. After that, he had to go straight to the meeting. He had

    already arranged for her breakfast from the cafeteria. He told her to leave the

    dishes in the kitchen after eating and wait for him toe back at noon to

    make lunch before washing them.

    Jiang Yao curled her lips after reading the note. Did he think she was a child

    who could not do anything?

    Although she could not cook, she could still wash the dishes.

 Chapter 1756 - I Need To Borrow It

    <h4>Chapter 1756: I Need To Borrow It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After putting the note into the drawer, Jiang Yao looked at the time on her phone. It was already past nine in the morning. No wonder he brought her breakfast.

    At that time, he should have gone to the meeting after his morning training.

    She had slept so soundly that she did not even know when Lu Xingzhi had left.

    ¡®Who was to me for that?

    It was all because of someone who had overindulgedst night!

    Jiang Yao also had to help herself out of bed to wash up. Since Lu Xingzhi said he would be back at noon to cook for her, Jiang Yao decided to get some food in the city.

    If Jiang Yao were ufortable in the army base, it would be because she did not know anyone there.

    At least she had Mrs. Lin in the Jin City army base. However, she did not know anyone there.

    She had seen Colonel Ye¡¯s wife next door, but she knew they would not get along. She did not know if she could get a car out to the city at that time or if she could get a ride home after that.

    Zhou Weiqi used Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car in Jin City as thetter was toozy to bring it with him. He had nned to buy another car in Luo City, but he did not have the time to do that yet.

    Jiang Yao wanted to buy a car for herself when she returned to school. Just as Lu Xingzhi had said, she would be free during the summer vacation. If she chose to stay in Luo City, she could find the time to go back to the army base to water the trees in their home. It would be convenient for her if she had a

    car.

    Jiang Yao put the idea at the back of her mind as she prepared to go out and ask someone about a ride into the city. She did not expect to bump into someone outside her house when she opened the door.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, are you going out? It¡¯s so hot outside. Where are you going?¡± It was the old woman who lived two houses after Colonel Ye¡¯s house. Jiang Yao had heard Liang Yueze mention a big family living in that house, but she could not remember their surname.

    Well, no matter what their surname was, it would not be wrong to address them as Old Madam.

    ¡°Tm going to buy some vegetables. Did you want to speak to me, Old Madam?¡± Jiang Yao replied with a faint smile because she remembered Liang Yueze had mentioned that the old woman liked to gossip. She was not well-liked in the militarypound because she always took advantage of others.

    Fortunately, she did not have any other significant problems other than that.

    However, not everyone thought the same. Some did not take kindly to people taking advantage of them unnecessarily, especially when it involved their homes.

    ¡®The olddy said, ¡°The hoe in my house is broken, so I wanted to borrow one from you.¡±

    ¡°We just moved here, and we haven¡¯t bought all the things yet, so we don¡¯t have a hoe.¡± Jiang Yao smiled amiably. ¡°Old Madam, why don¡¯t you ask Colonel Ye¡¯s family? They probably have one since they nted something in their courtyard too.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have it? Then how do you nt the trees in your yard? Oh, right! I heard that you didn¡¯t nt vegetables. How wasteful! Why don¡¯t you rent the empty space in your yard to my family? Since you don¡¯t use it, we will give you a few bucks a year to rent the space.¡±

    Then, the olddy asked again, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask you what your job is. I heard that you were in poor health and went back to your hometown to recuperate.. Have you recovered? Are you going to live here in the future?¡±

 Chapter 1757 - Return Home As Soon As Possible

    <h4>Chapter 1757 - Return Home As Soon As Possible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    If Jiang Yao had not known about that old woman¡¯s character, she would haveughed out of anger. Was she not embarrassed to ask that? She even wanted to rent another person¡¯snd for a few bucks. The olddy must have asked her about their jobs because she wanted to know if they had money. Did

    she think they would steal her vegetables?

    ¡°Old Madam, I don¡¯t want to rent ournd. I¡¯ll just grow some vegetables. I still have something to do and have to go out for a while. Please excuse me, Old Madam.¡± Then, Jiang Yao calmly locked the courtyard gate and walked away.

    She had dealt with people like Mrs. Ge, so she was already immune to such neighbors. She did not think badly of them.

    No one could control what kind of person other people wanted to be.

    After Jiang Yao left the family area, she asked a passing young soldier and learned about a parking lot about 500 meters away. A bus would pass by in half an hour. Then, she thanked him and went in that direction.

    The sum was already very warm at 9:30 in the morning. Moe was in her backpack, and heined about her intention to suffocate him.

    ¡®Moe was surprisinglyzy in the summer. Unless it was time to eat, he could sleep all day long.

    It was as if he was hibernating in the summer.

    The parking lot was about 500 meters away, but Jiang Yao walked for 15 minutes. When she arrived, a few people were waiting at the bus stop. Jiang Yao did not recognize them. Therefore, she did not know if they were some soldiers¡¯ family members or vigers from a nearby vige.

    She put her backpack down and ced it in the shade so that Moe could cool down for a while. At that moment, someone greeted her.

    ¡°You came from the army base? You have family there? I¡¯m guessing you must be rted to Colonel Lu.¡± A young woman took the initiative to speak to Jiang Yao. ¡°I¡¯m also a soldier¡¯s family member. My husband is in the 3rd Regiment. I live near the old hospital. Yesterday, I heard that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had

    returned home. Many people saw her. They said that she was gorgeous. When I saw you, | felt that thepliment was directed at you.¡±

    ¡®When Jiang Yao realized that her smile was very gentle, she immediately fell in love with that person.

    It was easy to tell whether a person¡¯s praises were sincere or not.

    A sincere person would smile with their eyes, just like that woman who spoke to her.

    ¡°Yes, my husband is Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded to confirm the other party¡¯s guess.

    Jiang Yao was about to tell the other party her name when the phone in her backpack rang. Then, she heard a soft curse. She did not know where Moe had learned it from. She knew he would cut that call if he could.

    It was Mr. Liang. When she saw the phone number, Jiang Yao immediately picked it up and said, ¡°Uncle Liang.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao, if I remember correctly, your second brother is one of the tea merchants who went to YN a few months ago, right? He should be a member of YN¡¯s Tea Merchants¡¯ Association. I received news that YN might be going to war soon. Call your second brother and tell him toe home as soon as

    possible.¡± Mr. Liang did not bother to exchange pleasantries with Jiang Yao. ¡°The news came from YN. Master Sen suffered a significant loss and fell out with the current government, so he might use that excuse to upy YN.¡±

    ¡°Tunderstand, Uncle Liang. I will call my brother.¡± Jiang Yao did not need Mr. Liang to exin further to know that she could not spread the news. What she could do was to ensure that Jiang Lei returned home safely.

    However, she also believed that the country would also protect the safety of the tea merchants in YN. Mr. Liang had told her in advance because he wanted Jiang Lei toe back early so that his family would not worry when the war started. Furthermore, the earlier he returned home, the earlier he could

    withdraw his workforce and money from YN and reduce as much losses as possible..

 Chapter 1758 - I Remember You

    <h4>Chapter 1758: I Remember You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Have you been feeling much bettertely? My mother has been asking about you. She has been feeling better ever since she started taking your medicine. She also slept well at night and had a good appetite.¡± Mr. Liang did not hang up immediately after talking about serious matters. Instead, he asked

    about Jiang Yao¡¯s health. After all, she had suffered severe injuries. He had not had the time to visit Jiang Yao in town while she was recovering.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Liang, I am good. I¡¯m not in Nanjiang City now. I¡¯m in Luo City. I followed a professor from our school to Luo City.¡± Jiang Yao was also happy when she heard that Old Madam Liang was in good health. ¡°Next time, if Old Madam Lianges to the south, I¡¯ll definitely bring her to see

    some nice scenery. Last time, I had too many things to do. I felt regretful that I couldn¡¯t bring her around.¡±

    ¡°Luo City?¡± Liang Yueze might have known about that, but Mr. Liang did not. Mr. Liang thought that it was a piece of good news¡ªshe would be close to Lu Xingzhi.

    Mr. Liang was amused. That young couple had a good rtionship, and he was envious.

    He had two sons. The older one seemed to have a good rtionship with his wife, but anyone could see it was only an act. His younger son had even lost his wife, who had since remarried.

    He would be satisfied if one of his two sons could be like Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao called Jiang Lei to inform him about the news. Jiang Lei was in YN, so he already knew about the situation.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t call me, I¡¯m already making preparations to return to the country in the next two days. We do feel that the atmosphere here is starting to be tense. We don¡¯t like going to the city center. We¡¯d rather hide in the countryside. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they start fighting.¡± Jiang

    Lei had already made all the necessary arrangements in the past few days.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and told Jiang Lei that she was not in Nanjiang City. He seemed quite busy¡ªhe had been talking to other people while he was on the phone call with her. So, Jiang Yao hung up to not continue to disturb her brother.

    Jiang Yao did not notice that the entire bus stop was staring at her while she was on the phone. Some people were staring at her face, while others were staring at the phone in her hand. Some were even trying to eavesdrop on her call.

    At that time, a phone was quite rare. One could say it was a luxury item. Some people were even reluctant to buy a ck-and-white TV. So, those people were envious when they saw Jiang Yao with a phone that only a big boss could afford.

    ¡°I finally remember who you are!¡±

    A boy about the same age as Jiang Yao pointed at her and shouted, ¡°Miss Jiang! You¡¯re the new Miss Jiang from our university! ¡±

    Before the boy continued to speak, he pushed the people in front of him and ran toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m also a student at the university. I saw you the day I went back to school! I also saw you with our medical graduate students. I heard them calling you Miss Jiang. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in

    the army base!¡±

    Jiang Yao heard the boy¡¯s words and asked, ¡°Are you Colonel Ye¡¯s family member?¡±

 Chapter 1759 - Canâ€™t Compare

    <h4>Chapter 1759: Can¡¯t Compare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor:</strong>

    EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Jianguo nodded repeatedly. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Colonel Lu¡¯s family. Then we are neighbors! I didn¡¯t expect it to be such a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°Ye Jianguo, what do you mean? Are you saying that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife works at your school? Or is she also a student at your school?¡± an older woman asked Ye Jianguo curiously.

    ¡°Theard from my schoolmate that this year¡¯s medical school¡¯s postgraduate supervisor is a professor from Nanjiang City Medical University. That professor was also a postgraduate supervisor. How can our universitypare to Nanjiang City Medical University? They are on the same level as Jindo

    University and Jindo Medical University. Our university can¡¯tpare to them.¡±

    Ye Jianguo¡¯s words were direct. It did not sound like he loved her university. ¡°I heard that those who graduated from Nanjiang Medical University would always get a good job after their graduation. Many hospitals would want them. Our school isn¡¯t that popr. Miss Jiang is a professor¡¯s assistant, right?

    That should count as working for the Nanjiang City¡¯s Medical University, right?¡±

    Assistant? Those illiterate older women did not understand it. However, their perception of Jiang Yao changed when Ye Jianguo said that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife worked for Nanjiang City¡¯s Medical University.

    Initially, they were just sizing her up, but after that, they had a feeling that she was unattainable. They were alsoining in their hearts¡ªno wonder a young girl like her could afford to use a cell phone.

    They would have been very impressed if she were only a primary school teacher or a middle school teacher. Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter was a teacher at a huge primary school, and many people envied her for that.

    They did not expect that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, who looked younger than Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter, Ye Xueli, had a job that was hundreds of streets ahead of her.

    ¡°So, you are Colonel Lu¡¯s family? Do you know Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter, Ye Xueli? She¡¯s teaching at Luo City Primary School. Her sry is very high. She receives so much money a month, and there¡¯s also a bonus every year. She even has three months of vacation a year and two days off a week. Look at how

    fortable her life is, how well she dresses every day. How much do you earn a month? You can afford a cell phone, so you must make a lot, right?¡±

    Those women were curious about Jiang Yao¡¯s sry.

    ¡®When Ye Jianguo heard that, he cut her off. ¡°My sister¡¯s job? She¡¯s just an elementary school teacher. How can shepare? Look at how well my sister dresses. Her monthly sry is spent on clothes, shoes, bags, and cosmetics. Sometimes, her sry isn¡¯t even enough, so she still has to ask my dad for it.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Ye Jianguo. A 20-year-old boy was thoughtless. She thought she was fortunate to have been the youngest in her family. She would strangle him to death if he were her brother, especially if he would ruin her reputation with outsiders.

    Ye Jianguo did not know what Jiang Yao was thinking, but he continued to say, ¡°The teachers in our school receive 100 bucks a month, and some even get several hundred. Nanjiang City is much richer than our city. Nanjiang Medical University is also a key national university, so their teachers¡¯ sries are

    definitely higher than ours..¡±

 Chapter 1760 - My Husbands Family Is Rich

    <h4>Chapter 1760: My Husband¡¯s Family Is Rich</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°A hundred bucks a month? Is there more? Then won¡¯t Colonel Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s

    sry be higher than his?¡± Those people had awkward expressions on their

    faces.

    They thought that a man was strong. No matter how capable a woman was, she

    could not beat a man. It was customary for a man to earn a high ie at

    home. It was abnormal fora woman to do better than a man and make more

    money. That couple would suffer because of that.

    No man would like a woman who was better than them, and no woman would

    like a man who was not as good as them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much our teachers earn, and I¡¯m not a teacher either. I¡¯m

    just a graduate student who just passed the entrance exam. I¡¯m my teacher¡¯s

    assistant, not an employee of the school. My teacher pays my sry. A new assistant like me does not earn much, but I don¡¯t care how much money it is.

    After all, I am still a student.¡± Jiang Yao quickly exined as she looked at

    those people who seemed like they wanted to turn her pockets inside out to see

    how much money she had.

    Those people did not want to steal her money; they were just too curious about

    other people¡¯s personal matters.

    That was normal, but Jiang Yao was a little conflicted.

    She did not like people asking her personal questions, and she would never ask

    others how much money they earned ina month.

    That was not polite.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Thesedies obviously do not believe you. If you don¡¯t have much money, can

    you afford to use a cell phone? The phone bill costs a lot per month, right? How

    can Colonel Lu spend money like that?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and could only give them another exnation.

    ¡°My husband¡¯s family is rich.¡±

    Then, she smiled as she waited for the but to arrive. She wanted to let them

    know that she did notck money to spend. Otherwise, everyone would pay

    attention to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sry and wonder where she got her money.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s answer instantly made everyone quiet down. It was a little

    heart-wrenching for those who still had problems purchasing daily

    necessities.

    Those with financial problems would naturally develop a kind of envy and

    jealousy toward the rich. Therefore, they all felt they were a little out of ce

    with Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, just like the gap between the rich and the poor.

    Jiang Yao did not care about their opinion, but she was clear where everyone

    stood on that matter.

    The bus arrived at the station a few minutester. After everyone got orn the bus, Ye Jianguo stood beside Jiang Yao and continued to talk to Jiang Yao. She

    was the only one not affected by Jiang Yao¡¯s words.

    ¡°Are you going to school or somewhere else?¡± Ye Jianguo asked. ¡°I¡¯m going back

    to school to find someone. If you are heading there, we can go together.¡±

    ¡°Im going to the market to buy some vegetables. I¡¯m not going back to school.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. She was d that she was not going back to school.

    Otherwise, with Ye Jianguo¡¯s noisy personality, she would be annoyed all the

    way.

    When the bus reached the downtown area, the sun was already shining so

    brightly that people could barely open their eyes. Jiang Yao asked for directions

    and went straight to the first market.

    Ye Jianguo, who was supposed to head to school, turned around and went to Ye

    Xueli¡¯s dormitory to look for her.

    Even though they had the same parents, Ye Xueli and her younger brother Ye Jianguo did not have a good rtionship. Ye Xueli had always thought that her

    younger brother was a little silly. He could get along well with their stepmother

    and another younger brother at home. She felt that Ye Jianguo was not

    someone who would stand on her side.

 Chapter 1761 - Prettier Than You

    <h4>Chapter 1761: Prettier Than You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was still summer break for the primary schools, but Ye Xueli did not want to return to the army base. Other than the inconvenience of entering and leaving the base, the people there were too dull. She had grown up there, and she did not like the monotonous life in it.

    Even though it was already past ten o¡¯clock, Ye Xueli was still sleeping. When she heard the knocks on her door, she thought it was her roommate. She evenined in her heart as she wondered why they did not have keys with them and had to bother her sleep. However, she saw Ye Jianguo when she

    opened the door.

    ¡°Eldest Sister, you look well. You don¡¯t go home during the summer vacation, and you¡¯re still sleeping at this time.¡± Ye Jianguo shook his head when he saw Ye Xueli¡¯s messy hair. However, he was not there toin about Ye Xueli¡¯sziness.

    ¡°When Colonel Lu moved next door, weren¡¯t you quite curious about his family? Auntie said you asked her a lot of questions about him.¡± Ye Jianguo grinned. ¡°Guess who I met on the way here? You definitely won¡¯t be able to guess!¡±

    Ye Jianguo did not wait for Ye Xueli¡¯s reply before he opened her mouth excitedly. ¡°I met Colonel Lu¡¯s wife! Haven¡¯t you always been very curious about her? It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t go home. Otherwise, you¡¯d have met her. Do you want to go home with me to take a lookter today?¡±

    Ye Xueli did not believe it at all. She thought that she was beautiful. There were not manydies as beautiful as her in a big city like Luo City, let alone that small army base. She did notck suitors either.

    ¡°Mrrs. Lu is better-looking than you. If you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it.¡± Ye Jianguo chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get your confidence. Anyway, I think Mrs. Lu is much better-looking than you.¡±

    Ye Xueli felt as if there was a thorn in her heart. She thought Ye Jianguo was deliberately looking for trouble that day.

    ¡°Apart from being good-looking, a woman must also be smart and have a decent job. Otherwise, what good are good looks? Sooner orter, our faces will age. No matter how good-looking we are, we will still get old.¡± Ye Xueli tidied her messy hair as she snorted.

    ¡°You are right. I agree with you on that point.¡± Ye Jianguo nodded very thoughtfully. ¡°Mrs. Lu is a good-looking person with talent and a decent job. She is a graduate student from Nanjiang Medical University. She is also her professor¡¯s assistant while she is still studying. She must be good at her studies,

    so her professor asked her to be his assistant. She will definitely go to a prominent hospital to be a doctor when she graduates..¡±

 Chapter 1762 - Iâ€™m Warning You

    <h4>Chapter 1762: I¡¯m Warning You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Jianguo did not notice that Ye Xueli¡¯s expression had darkened. She looked terrifyingly gloomy. He sighed and said, ¡°Colonel Lu is really lucky to be able to marry such a wife. She¡¯s good-looking and knowledgeable. When she graduates, she¡¯ll be a doctor with a bright future. No matter what, she¡¯ll have

    a brighter future than a primary school teacher like you. I¡¯d be proud to have such a wife. If I were to marry such a wife in the future, I¡¯d evenugh in my dreams.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a primary school teacher? A primary school teacher can¡¯tpete with a doctor?¡± Ye Xueli shouted.

    ¡°How can a primary school teacherpare to a doctor? Even though a teacher is quite respectable, a doctor saves lives and helps the injured. Their sry will definitely be higher than yours. However, I reckon that doctors will be very busy. Unlike teachers like you, they can¡¯t have three months of long

    holidays in a year.¡±

    Ye Jianguo¡¯s analysis wasprehensive, but it made Ye Xueli¡¯s face turn darker.

    ¡°Why does a woman need to earn so much money? Isn¡¯t it better to have the men make money? Busy women can¡¯t take good care of their families.¡± Ye Xueli snorted. ¡°Anyway, I think I¡¯m a thousand times better than her. I¡¯m prettier than she is, and my job is better than hers.¡±

    ¡°None of your business!¡±

    Ye Xueli scolded her stepmother in her heart. She med her for being too talkative. Why would she say that to Ye Jianguo?

    ¡°Let me remind you that Colonel Lu is married. His wife is not inferior to you at all. Don¡¯t think about those impossible things,¡± Ye Jianguo said seriously.

    ¡°Tam good-looking and have a good job. Why is it impossible for me to be with Colonel Lu? So what if we get married? Didn¡¯t our father get a stepmother for us?¡± Ye Xueli knew that Ye Jianguo had seen through her thoughts.

    ¡°Father only married Auntie after Mother left many years ago. How is that the same? I¡¯m warning you¡ªpeople who destroy other people¡¯s families are the most disgraceful. If you dare to be such a person, don¡¯t me me for not calling you my sister!¡± Ye Jianguo said those harsh words and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1763 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1763: Chance Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Ye Xueli was so angry that she broke her long fingernails. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d still like you in the future? You only love your fat little brother, right? When did you think of me as your sister? Just you wait¡ªI¡¯ll marry Colonel Lu. When that dayes, don¡¯t beg me for anything! We¡¯ll see what happens when

    that dayes!¡±

    Even though she had finished scolding her brother, Ye Xueli still sat down and cried in anger. The more she thought about it, the more pitiful she felt. Her father did not love her, and her brother had angered her.

    Jiang Yao did not know what had happened between Ye Jianguo and Ye Xueli, When she arrived at the market, she bought some vegetables that she and Lu Xingzhi liked to eat. Then, she met a few children at the market.

    Those were the children that Lu Xingzhi had sent to the Welfare Institute. Their leader was the boy Lu Xingzhi brought home that day. After not seeing him for a few months, the boy had gained a lot of weight.

    Those children were selling vegetables at a stall. The stall was not big, It was just a ce with a sack spread on the ground at the intersection. On top of it were fresh leeks and some vegetables such as beans and eggnts.

    ¡®When Jiang Yao saw him, the boy recognized Jiang Yao. When he saw her, the boy stood up with some restraint.

    Jiang Yao walked toward him and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Why are you selling vegetables here?¡±

    ¡°We want to make money. It¡¯s the Director¡¯s birthday in a few days. We want to buy a birthday cake for the Director. We have no money, so we¡¯re selling vegetables to make money,¡± the boy replied. It was obvious that he was a little nervous. As he spoke, he tugged at the corner of his shirt and quickly said,

    ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, we¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s good that you have such intentions. Why not?¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand, touched the youngest child¡¯s head, and said, ¡°You came up with your way to earn money. You did the hard work to buy a birthday cake for your director. When your director receives it, he will be delighted. But the weather is too

    hot. You can¡¯t keep basking in the sun all the time. Be careful not to get sunstroke. You must also pay attention to your safety when you go back.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not ask them how they got to Jindo City. Those children had been in themunity for many years, so their experience would not be much less than hers. They knew how to survive that ce.

    Since they wanted to make money, they would not use improper means to earn that Jindo City.

    They respected and loved their director, so they would not use improper means to make money to buy a birthday cake for him.

    After not seeing those children for a few months, Jiang Yao felt that their temperaments had developed positively. That was something that made her very happy. It proved that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expectations for them had not been disappointed¡ªthose children were worthy of his help.

    Society might have tainted them, but their innate kindness had not changed.

    ¡°No, no, we brought water.¡± The small child showed her the bottle on his back. ¡°We have water. It can relieve the heat. Furthermore, the Director cooks soup for us every day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Continue with your work then. I¡¯m going to buy some other vegetables. The sun is hot in the afternoon. You guys can go back early after you finish selling them.¡±

    Jiang Yao waved at the children and left their stall. When she passed by a small store, she bought some ice cream. Then, she went to the children¡¯s stall and gave them the ice cream..

 Chapter 1764 - Need To Grumble

    <h4>Chapter 1764: Need To Grumble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°This is your reward for being sensible. Eat them quickly.¡± Jiang Yao handed the bag of ice cream to the youngest child and left without waiting for them to say anything else.

    There was a shop that sold cars across from the bus station. It was not very big, and it did not have that many models. Since there were few customers, the shop¡¯s employees sat in front of an electric fan to cool off. When they saw Jiang Yao walk into the shop with bags of vegetables, they did not think

    much of her. It was obvious that she had just been to the market.

    Jiang Yao did not like the cars they had in the shop; she liked the ck car in the brochure. Jiang Yao did not have any interest in cars, so she did not know much about them. When she thought the price was suitable, she immediately made a down payment for the vehicle.

    After the bank transferred the money, Jiang Yao left her phone number with the salesperson and left. The bus had just arrived when she left. Jiang Yao carried the vegetables and got on the bus to return to the army base.

    The salesperson stood at the store entrance and watched as the customer left. It was like a dream-like illusion. The customer had bought the car like she had shopped for an extra cabbage at the market.

    He lowered his head to look at his watch and silently calcted. The customer had only spent less than ten minutes in the shop.

    That was probably the most pleasant customer he had met in his career.

    Jiang Yao was already at home when Lu Xingzhi retuned. He must have heard that Jiang Yao had gone out in the morning, so the first thing he did when he got back was to look for Jiang Yao. He was worried that she was unfamiliar with the city. She might not know her way home.

    ¡®When he entered the study and saw Jiang Yao sitting cross-legged on a chair reading a book, he heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the book¡¯s title and asked, ¡°Did you go out to buy vegetables this morning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already put the groceries in the fridge. I also bought some fruit. I even bought some pears. They¡¯re bigger and tastier than the ones you picked for me in the mountains.¡± Jiang Yao returned the book to its original ce. ¡°I saw the children you sponsored at the market. They¡¯re much more sensible

    now. They¡¯re earning money to buy a birthday cake for their director. The sun is so hot, but none of them felt bitter about it. Oh, right! When I came back, I also bought a car. It¡¯s not in stock yet; it will arrive in two days. It¡¯s ck, and it¡¯s the same brand as the car I was driving in Nanjiang City.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, where did you buy it? Tell me the address, and I¡¯l get someone to get you a special license te.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not ask how much it was. In fact, he did not even know what kind of car Lu Yuging was driving in Nanjiang City. Whether it was buying groceries or cars, it was fine as long as Jiang Yao

    liked it.

    ¡°By the way, did Chen Xuyao call you?¡±

    Coincidentally, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone rang just as he finished asking Jiang Yao. It was Chen Xuyao.

    Jiang Yao burst intoughter. ¡°Speak of the devil. Is that him?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and let Jiang Yao pick up the phone.

    ¡°Chen Xuyao, Lu Xingzhi asked me if you called me just now. I didn¡¯t even have time to answer before you called ¡± Jiang Yao teased Chen Xuyao. ¡°So there¡¯s no need to grumble..¡±

 Chapter 1765 - Chu Shengâ€™s Disappearance

    <h4>Chapter 1765: Chu Sheng¡¯s Disappearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s because I called him first.¡± Chen Xuyao¡¯s tone was somewhat helpless. ¡°Jiang Yao, has Chu Sheng contacted you recently? I went to look for her this morning, but her neighbor told me that Chu Sheng went out yesterday afternoon and had note back since. I called her, and her phone number

    indicated that she was not in the service area.¡±

    ¡°She ran away again?¡± That was Jiang Yao¡¯s first reaction. Chu Sheng had followed Chen Xuyao to many ces. Recently, their rtionship seemed to have eased, and Chu Sheng had returned to Jindo City.

    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Chen Xuyao shook his head. ¡°We made an appointment two days ago to have lunch today. After lunch, we were supposed to watch a movie. She promised that she would be fine, and she would even pick which movie to watch.¡±

    Chen Xuyao said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m always worried that something might happen to her. I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy sincest night.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng were on good terms, so they had each other¡¯s numbers. Sometimes, they would send text messages to one another. So, when Chen Xuyao could not get in touch with Chu Send, he looked for Jiang Yao to ask if she knew anything about the situation.

    ¡°Have you gone to her teahouse? Maybe the signal in the alley isn¡¯t good? Or maybe she¡¯s working and can¡¯t pick up the phone? Chu Sheng is the teahouse owner, but she is also a top student in criminal psychology from studying abroad. Sometimes, she helps in some cases. Maybe she went to help with an

    urgent case?¡±

    ¡°No matter how urgent it is, she would have told me earlier as she had already made an appointment with me. She would tell me not to look for her today. She would not have made me wait like this.¡± Chen Xuyao¡¯s tone was a little flustered. ¡°Jiang Yao, do you believe in premonitions? I keep feeling that

    something is wrong. My heart is always flustered, especially after learning that she didn¡¯te homest night. I am even more afraid.¡±

    ¡°Ask Big Brother and the Chen family to look for her. You have a bigwork in Jindo City. Don¡¯t scare yourself. Maybe she had gone to handle an emergency case.¡± Jiang Yao had never seen Chen Xuyao in a panic. It was clear how important Chu Sheng was to him.

    It had only been one night, but he was already worried about Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°Te already spoken to Big Brother and asked the Chen family to help look for her.¡± Chen Xuyao thought, ¡®I hope it¡¯s like Jiang Yao said¡ªshe¡¯s gone to handle an emergency case.¡± When he found Chu Sheng, he would have to give her a good lesson. How old was she? She still made him worry.

    Chen Xuyao did not talk much to Jiang Yao. He was in a hurry to look for Chu Sheng. After he hung up the phone, he went to Chu Sheng¡¯s teahouse, ready to try his luck.

    ¡°If Chu Sheng contacts you, tell him immediately,¡± Lu Xingzhi instructed after Jiang Yao put down her phone. ¡°He has been chasing after Chu Sheng recently. I don¡¯t know what Chu Sheng is thinking. She¡¯s always hiding from Chen Xuyao.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Chen Xuyao get kidnapped with Chu Sheng when they were young?¡± Chu Seng could no longer speak after the kidnapping incident. She did not know what had happened, but Chu Seng was traumatized. Maybe Chu Seng wanted to hide from Chen Xuyao because of the incident. Pethaps she could

    think of the kidnapping whenever she saw Chen Xuyao.

    That was what Jiang Yao thought. Chu Sheng was a courageous girl, but she could not speak for psychological reasons. Chu Sheng had a demon in her mind, and if she could not defeat it, she would never learn to talk again..

 Chapter 1766 - Where Are You Going?

    <h4>Chapter 1766: Where Are You Going?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even though the Chen and Liang families did not control Jindo City, they could still find someone pretty easily. Previously, Chu Sheng had deliberately hidden from Chen Xuyao, but he managed to find her anyway. It was only a matter of time. After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, he pulled Jiang Yao out of

    the bedroom. First, he went to the kitchen to see what she had bought.

    ¡°You cook, I¡¯ll go back to the bedroom toze for a while.¡± Jiang Yao leaned against the door. She watched as Lu Xingzhi took vegetables from the refrigerator that she had just bought. When she saw the fruits, her eyebrows raised. Suddenly, she said, ¡°I bought ice cream for those children today.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°You¡¯ve told me already.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to tell him that.

    ¡°Even though it was so hot that it made me want to eat it, I still listened to you.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi raised his head to look at Jiang Yao. He smiled with a hint of indulgence and helplessness. From the look in his eyes, he finally understood what she meant when she said that.

    She was not waiting for him to praise her. Instead, she was waiting for him to reward her with a te of fruits.

    It was apparent that she would be hot and thirsty when she came back since the weather was so hot. Jiang Yao had been incredibly hard-working when he was not around. However, as long as he was around, his wife wouldze around and wait for him to feed her.

    However, Lu Xingzhi liked her coquettish ways.

    When a woman truly loved a man, she would reveal her true self in front of him without any reservations.

    Lu Xingzhi took some fruits from the fridge and led Jiang Yao to the stove with one hand. He took a fruit knife and a vegetable board to peel apples for Jiang Yao. He also washed a bunch of grapes for her and then ced the fruits on the fruit te.

    Jiang Yao smiled brightly as she tiptoed and kissed the corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips. Then, she held the te of fruits and turned to leave.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi quickly pulled her back.

    ¡°Tm going to the living room to eat some fruits.¡±

    Jiang Yao gently shook the fruit te in her hand.

    ¡°Just eat them here. I¡¯ll cook, and you¡¯ll apany me.¡± After saying that, Lu Xingzhi went straight to the living room to grab a chair and ce it on the side. He did not mind her sitting there and getting in the way. He pressed Jiang Yao onto the chair so that she would sit there and apany him.

    The sound of cooking in the kitchen was not low. Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze was fixed on Lu Xingzhi. Her hand asionally delivered some fruits to her mouth, but she focused on Lu Xingzhi.

    The weather was hot. He was wearing a short-sleeve training uniform. The clothes seemed to be tailor-made for him. It fit him perfectly. He had broad shoulders and a slim waist. In addition, he was wearing an apron. He still looked very handsome, but he looked more homely than he did on the training

    field.

    He was an elite soldier, but he was willing to put aside all his glory at home and cook for her. He could spare time to learn how to cook some of her favorite dishes to entice her to eat more.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly thought of an important matter that she had almost forgotten. ¡°Uncle Liang called me this morning. He said that YN is going to war. Will it affect us if YN really goes to war?¡±

    ¡°It will affect border security to a certain extent,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Uncle Liang said that there would be a war soon.. He wants Jiang Lei toe home as soon as possible, right?¡±

 Chapter 1767 - Work Hard

    <h4>Chapter 1767: Work Hard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Master Sen was a militant and ambitious man. Someone like Master Sen loved power. They would not think about the damage that war would do to a country or how much damage it would do to the people of that country.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi guessed that YN would go to war, but he did not expect it to be so soon.

    ¡°ording to Uncle Liang, it will happen soon.¡± Jiang Yao did not know much about the country¡¯s politics and military affairs. If Lu Xingzhi had not said that it would have an impact, she would not have known what effect it would have had.

    ¡°When the timees, they won¡¯t send you guys to help fight the war in YN, right?¡± Jiang Yao suddenly thought of that question.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°General Min Pang isn¡¯t so useless. The YN government leaders aren¡¯t so useless. They probably won¡¯t ask us to help. If they ask for our help, then it means our country will need the support. But with General Min Pang, it won¡¯te to that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought that he would most likely deploy several teams to the border to protect the lives and property of the people there when the time came. He would also be on guard against those who took advantage of the chaos.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not tell Jiang Yao about that. He kept his knowledge to himself. If he told her about it, it would only add to Jiang Yao¡¯s worries.

    Lu Xingzhi finally finished cooking to satisfy Jiang Yao¡¯s cravings at noon. She was not disappointed. Finally, she ate until she was full. He even had to rub her stomach.

    Lu Xingzhi still needed to go out in the afternoon. It was hot outside, so he did not drag Jiang Yao out for a walk. Instead, he dragged her around the house for a few rounds before agreeing to let her sit on the sofa in the living room to rest.

    The television was on, but the two did not have much interest in watching the news. Jiang Yao leaned into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. His broad palm rubbed her stomach gently. His strength was neither too heavy nor too light. It felt sofortable that she felt drowsy.

    ¡°Your body is almost recovered, right?¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked.

    Jiang Yao groaned in a daze. She felt Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand slide down a little from her stomach. She snorted discontentedly and moved his hand back. ¡°Rub here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled in a low voice. He lowered his head slightly and kissed her eyelids. ¡°You¡¯re here now. After my closed-door training is over, we¡¯ll work hard to have a child as soon as possible.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who was about to close her eyes and fall asleep, suddenly perked up. ¡°Why wait until your closed-door training is over? You can work hard for the next two days.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, saying, ¡°I still have two months of closed-door training. Who will take care of you for the next two months if you get pregnant now? If you get pregnant after my training ends, I will take you to school every day. No matter what, that is

    my business. It is better if I work hard for you.¡±

    How could he bear to let her take care of herself alone in the city when she was pregnant?

    ¡°You did not take any safety measures yesterday.¡±

    Jiang Yao poked his arm and then touched her t belly. ¡°Maybe your son has already started to hide here.¡±

    Perhaps she had said too much about the same thing, Jiang Yao gradually became thick-skinned. She would still be a little shy when talking about children in the past. At that moment, she was like a female hooligan, lying in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms, blushing and saying all kinds of intimate things.

 Chapter 1768 - Iâ€™m Afraid Youâ€™ll Die Of Laziness

    <h4>Chapter 1768: I¡¯m Afraid You¡¯ll Die Of Laziness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered and chuckled. ¡°I know everything. If I say you¡¯re not pregnant, then you¡¯re not pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. Be careful not to p yourself in the face in the future.¡± Jiang Yao was amused by his expression, which she knew very well.

    Jiang Yao looked forward to the child¡¯s arrival much more than Lu Xingzhi. That guy was so full of himself. If she were really pregnant after his closed-door training, she would be able to give him a good scolding for his arrogant attitude.

    ¡®When she was recuperating, Lu Xingzhi did not dare touch her because he was afraid of hurting her. Since she had recovered, Lu Xingzhi, who had been a celibate for a few months, could finally taste her again. He was like a wolf who did not know what it meant to be satisfied. Then, he had be even more

    beastly with his urges.

    ¡®Two nights in a row had tormented Jiang Yao so much that she woke upte every morning. Before she went to bed every night, Jiang Yao had to worry whether or not he wanted sex.

    Time seemed to pass very quickly after they parted ways. Every time they stayed together, time seemed to slip by like quicksand. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Lu Xingzhi to leave the army again.

    Jiang Yao left the army base with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s military car that morning. She got off in the city. After that, she watched as the vehicle drove Lu Xingzhi away in a direction she did not know.

    Jiang Yao took a taxi from the downtown area and went straight to school. The weather was so hot that if it were not for the fact that people would starve to death if they did not eat, she would have stayed in the dormitory 24 hours a day and nevere out.

    Lu Xingzhi continued with the training. The students at the Luo City School had returned home for the holidays. Jiang Yao had nothing to do in Luo City, so she decided to return to Nanjiang City. She would stay until school started before returning to Luo City with Professor Ouyang.

    ¡®There was nothing else in Nanjiang city, but at least she still had her family and friends.

    After Jiang Yao made that decision, she gave Lu Yuqing a call. Lu Yuqing thought it was strange for Jiang Yao to take the initiative to say that she wanted to return to Nanjiang City.

    ¡°T thought that you would always stay in Luo City City. Even if you did not have anyone to apany you, you would still be willing to stay there.¡± Lu Yuqing clicked her tongue. ¡®I¡¯m afraid that you will die in an ident one day, and I can¡¯t exin it to Xingzhi. ¡±

    ¡°What ident?¡±

    Jiang Yao followed Lu Yuqing¡¯s line of questioning with confusion.

    ¡°Tm afraid you¡¯ll die ofziness,¡± Lu Yuqing said.

    Jiang Yao felt that Lu Yuqing¡¯s resentment toward her had probably gotten deeper. It was so deep that she did not know how to answer Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°When youe back, it¡¯s almost time for us tounch the first batch of antidepressants on the market. Thepany has arranged a charity banquet on that day. As the boss of Changkang Pharma, do you want to show up?¡± Lu Yuqing wanted to hear an affirmative answer.

    However, Jiang Yao still gave the same answer, saying she did not want to do that.

    ¡®Tm not going. I¡¯ve decided to keep a low profile. No one here knows that I¡¯m the Divine Doctor student. No one stares at me. I find that I like that kind of rxed life now.¡± Jiang Yao genuinely liked that kind of life where no one would stare at her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Yuqing did not force or hope that the cker would agree.

    After hanging up the phone with Lu Yuging, Jiang Yao called the car shop owner and asked about her car. After learning that the car would be ready to be picked up in two days, Jiang Yao stayed in Luo City for two more days..

 Chapter 1769 - Collision

    <h4>Chapter 1769: Collision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She waited until two dayster when the sun had set and took away the day¡¯s heat before she took a taxi to the car shop.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke got into another car after Jiang Yao left the school and followed Jiang Yao from a distance. The two of them protected Jiang Yao as usual and did not leave Jiang Yao¡¯s side. When Jiang Yao greeted the military officers at the bus stop in front of the shop entrance, the two of them stood more

    than 100 meters away and pretended to be waiting for someone by the roadside.

    The bus stop for rides to the army base was right in front of the shop. It was not strange to meet soldiers there. After Jiang Yao exchanged a few words with them, she took the car keys from the boss.

    ment

    Lu Xingzhi said that he would get her a special license te. That license te was not for the army base but also because of the unique number.

    It was meant to tell everyone not to provoke her as she was a member of the army base, and she was also a rich and powerful person.

    The car te was a little shy, but Jiang Yao did not have any dissatisfaction with the car she had bought. After taking away the car keys, she gave a hand signal to the nearby Big Ke and Ah Lu, then got in the car and drove away.

    The location of the military base was different from the direction of the university. She would have to drive through half the city to go to the army base from the car shop.

    As Moe sat in the passenger seat, he yed a game on Jiang Yao¡¯s phone. His hair stood on end when a call came through. However, when he noticed that Jiang Yao had nced at her phone, Moe jumped onto Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder, answered the call, and pressed the phone beside Jiang Yao¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Director Jiang, we¡¯re being followed. The other party seems to have three cars. Not good, Director Jiang! One of the cars overtook our taxi and headed straight for you! Director Jiang! They are blocking our path! *

    Ah Lu did not finish his sentence, but the situation had gotten more dangerous.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke did not have time to listen to Jiang Yao¡¯s reply before a loud sound came from the front. The taxi driver suddenly stepped on the brakes and said in horror, ¡°There¡¯s a collision in front of us! A minivan crashed directly into a ck car. The ck car has hit the barrier, and it is wrecked. I don¡¯t

    know what happened to the people inside. It¡¯s too scary. That minivan has done that on purpose, right? It passed us and rushed toward the ck car.¡±

    Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s hearts pounded violently. They had never felt that way before, not even when they were in the mercenary group on a mission.

    The two of them quickly got out of the car. However, they were blocked by the people in the two cars in front of them and some other passersby.

    ¡°Director Jiang! Director Jiang!¡± Big Ke forced his way out of the car while Ah Lu continued to shout at Jiang Yao on his cell phone.

    No matter how good Big Ke was, there were too many people, and they had blocked their car. Big Ke grabbed his gun and fired two shots into the sky.. He roared, ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to get shot, get out of the way!¡±

 Chapter 1770 - The Order

    <h4>Chapter 1770: The Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Those two shots had stunned those people. A few secondster, those people quickly retreated and returned to their original cars.

    Then, Big Ke and Ah Lu ran toward the ck car that had fallen on the side of the barrier. They discovered that Jiang Yao¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the car, and the van that had crashed into Jiang Yao¡¯s car was also gone.

    There was a small pool of blood on the ck car¡¯s driver seat. When Big Ke noticed it, he shouted at Ah Lu, ¡®It doesn¡¯t look like much blood. Director Jiang¡¯s injuries shouldn¡¯t be serious. Then, Ah Lu said, ¡°Looking at the position, there might be some blood on her arm. Director Jiang¡¯s reaction is faster than

    we thought. She should be okay, but the people in the van must have taken her. *

    ¡°The person who blocked us in must have been an aplice.¡± Big Ke gritted his teeth. By the time they got to the car to save Jiang Yao, those people had already taken her away.

    ¡°Young Master Lu is locked in his training, so we can¡¯t contact him now. We must look for his leader then; perhaps he can find Young Master Lu.¡± Ah Lu immediately pulled Big Ke back to the taxi, and the two of them asked the driver to turn around and head to the military base as soon as possible.

    ¡®When Jiang Yao heard Ah Lu¡¯s call, she had already noticed the car behind her before it crashed into her car. She even heard them speak.

    ¡°Crash into her and force her to stop! Our car has been modified, so there won¡¯t be any problems!¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly took measures to save herself. Even though she did not have the time to abandon the car, she only suffered a minor injury. She only suffered a small cut on her arm.

    With Jiang Yao¡¯s ability, it was not difficult for her to escape, but Jiang Yao wanted to know who had nned that attempt in such a short time since she had just arrived in the city.

    Furthermore, she saw quite many people had participated in the kidnapping. Who could arrange such a thing in such a short time?

    Jiang Yao also heard them mention that they wanted to kidnap her and send her to stay with another woman. It meant they had also kidnapped another woman.

    Jiang Yao changed her ming; she decided not to run away immediately.

    She had a gun on her, and she had Moe with her. There were still some things in her systemb that were more secretive and useful than the neurotoxin. Big Ke and Ah Lu were behind her, and if they could not find her, then they would go to the army.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao was not worried at all.

    Her kidnappers quickly carried her into the modified van; they casually threw her in the back. The van moved pretty quickly as if it had grown wings, and it was heading in a direction that Jiang Yao did not understand.

    About two hourster, the car finally stopped. It stopped at a factory. Jiang Yao took a look at the location. She was a little surprised to see that it was a gemstone processing factory.

    ¡®There were some stones piled up in the corner. Some of the workbenches even had half-polished jade stones. The closer the workbench, the better the jade stones were.

    ¡°The order is to send her to the room on the third floor, in the same room as the other woman. Get a few more people to guard her. If anything goes wrong, we won¡¯t be able to pay for it..

 Chapter 1771 - This Is Luo City

    <h4>Chapter 1771: This Is Luo City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    There was no hint of a smile on that person¡¯s face when he spoke. His entire person gave off a very sinister feeling.

    Jiang Yao faked unconsciousness as she was carried upstairs by two people. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, Jiang Yao would never have believed that the woman she had been curious about was actually Chu Sheng!

    Jiang Yao had thought that the person who kidnapped her was a robber who specialized in targeting single and seemingly wealthy women. However, it was not the case because Chu Sheng was there.

    Perhaps Chu Sheng had been fed with sleeping pills, so she slept very peacefully on the bed. After Jiang Yao confirmed that the person had left, she let Moe use his ws to cut the rope and set her free.

    After confirming that Chu Sheng had taken some sleeping pills, Jiang Yao took out a bottle of sleeping pills from the system and gave one to Chu Sheng. After about ten minutes, Chu Sheng slowly woke up.

    ¡®When Chu Sheng saw Jiang Yao standing in front of her, she was even more surprised than Jiang Yao.

    ¡®Jiang Yao, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you in Nanjiang City? Why are you in Jindo City?¡± Chu Sheng was stunned as she looked at Jiang Yao, gesturing in signnguage. ¡°You rescued me?*

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Jiang Yao saw that Chu Sheng had been taking sleeping pills for the past few days and was in aatose state every day, so she had no idea that she had left Jindo City.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t Jindo City, nor is it Nanjiang City. This is Luo City. We haven¡¯t rescued you, and I¡¯ve been captured too.¡± At that moment, Jiang Yao is not afraid or angry about being kidnapped. She was more interested in the purpose and identity of the kidnapper.

    Chu Sheng¡¯s face fell instantly. Her hands, which were initially gesturing, dropped to the bed dejectedly.

    ¡°When I was captured, my two bodyguards were right behind me. They would have immediately contacted the troops to save me.¡± Jiang Yao thought Chu Sheng was afraid, so she patted her infort. ¡°And I remember that you know martial arts. How did you get captured? Do you know the people who

    captured us?¡±

    Chu Sheng shook her head and gestured weakly. ¡°They used my kidnapping case to lure me into the trap. I was not smart enough, so I fell for it. I remember everything that happened that year. If I see anything suspicious, they will pay a heavy price.¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡®What do you mean? You disappeared. Chen Xuyao was so anxious that he called me. He said that he sensed you were in danger and tured the entire Jindo City upside down to find you. He thought that you pretended to ignore him. You even ran away from him when he lowered his guard.¡±

    Chu Sheng smiled bitterly. ¡°I was not running away, but I wanted to know who caused me to be like this. I wanted to take revenge and avenge myself. I want to bring the real culprit to justice.¡±

    Chu Sheng was afraid that Jiang Yao could not understand, so she was very slow in signing. ¡°Back then, although the same group of people kidnaped Chen Xuyao and me, our circumstances were not quite the same. I was kidnapped for two days before Chen Xuyao was taken. There were many children of the

    same age as us as well. Do you know the feeling of watching your ssmate being brutally cut into pieces and killed with your own eyes? Every time I closed my eyes for so many years, I saw the look of despair and horror in my ssmates¡¯ eyes, the sticky feeling of blood-stained shoes, the lifeless head

    pressing on my feet like a red ball...¡±

 Chapter 1772 - Canâ€™t Get Past This

    <h4>Chapter 1772: Can¡¯t Get Past This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Sheng¡¯s suppressed crying was so soft that it was almost inaudible. The room was not big, and the light was dim. Jiang Yao, who was not timid, felt her hair stand on end when she heard it.

    Jiang Yao even retracted her limbs as if she could feel the sticky blood dripping from her feet. She did not even dare look at the side of her feet, afraid that she would see a blood-red head if she lowered her head.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao finally understood the monster in Chu Sheng¡¯s heart.

    Chen Xuyao, a boy, had to undergo a long period of psychological treatment after the kidnapping case, let alone a girl who was already much weaker.

    Jiang Yao had never experienced it, so she could not really empathize with it. However, even after listening to Chu Sheng¡¯s words, Jiang Yao could feel the fear she faced when she was young.

    No one would understand that kind of experience.

    ¡°Chu Sheng...¡± Jiang Yao reached out and gently held Chu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t be afraid anymore.¡±

    Jiang Yao could feel Chu Sheng¡¯s body trembling slightly. Herfort did not make her feel better.

    ¡°Icantt get past this. My deadpanions will nevere back, and the real murderer has not been caught yet.¡± Chu Sheng shook her head as tears fell on Jiang Yao¡¯s arm.

    At that moment, Chu Sheng was so weak that Jiang Yao could not bear to say anything else. She could not even ask her what it meant that the real murderer had not been caught yet.

    Chen Xuyao was also involved in the kidnapping case back then. With the Chen family¡¯s ability, they would not have let the murderer go free. Why would Chu Sheng say that the real murderer had not been caught yet?

    Unfortunately, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone was stolen by the people who kidnapped her, so she could not contact Chen Xuyao to ask about the specific details of the kidnapping case back then.

    The two of them were quiet for a long time before Chu Sheng¡¯s emotions gradually calmed. She asked, ¡°How did you get kidnapped? Are you saying that that is not Jindo City? Why did they kidnap you?¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, you seem to know who kidnapped you.¡± Jiang Yao understood Chu Sheng¡¯s meaning, or rather, she could see through her thoughts.

    ¡°all these years, I have been investigating the kidnapping case from back then. After we were rescued, the police caught one person, and the case was closed. However, I feel that there was more than one person who made a move back then, so I have been investigating. Last year, I found some information

    and finally confirmed that my suspicions were correct. I also have a suspect. And this time, I was caught because of that person¡¯s trap. After they caught me, they gave me sleeping pills, and I have been asleep ever since. I don¡¯t even know how much time has passed, and I thought that I had been in Jindo City

    all this time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who took me.¡± Jiang Yao thought for a moment and suddenly pped her thigh. She growled, ¡°But I just picked up my new car today and only drove for a few kilometers. Im so angry! I didn¡¯t even get to see how they hit my car!¡±

    That was her first time buying a car. A few days ago, she even told Lu Xingzhi that she could go to the army base to look at the fruit trees in their courtyard and water them. However, she got into an ident on the same day she got the car.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart ached for her car and also her luck..

 Chapter 1773 - Who Wants Him To Save Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1773: Who Wants Him To Save Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chu Sheng was stunned for a moment. When she heard Jiang Yao say those words, she thought it was something serious. When Jiang Yao said that her car was damaged, she got very angry. What made her even angrier was that she did not even have the time to look at the extent of the damage. Therefore,

    Chu Sheng could not figure out why Jiang Yao was so weird.

    She was captured, but she did not cry or make a fuss. It was fine if she was not anxious, but how could she be so calm? She was even worried about the damages to the car. She was not concerned about her own safety at all.

    ¡®Jiang Yao, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Chu Sheng asked.

    ¡°Tm not afraid, When I was captured, my two bodyguards knew about it. It won¡¯t be long before they find me.¡± Jiang Yao was not afraid. Even if Big Ke and Ah Lu could not find that ce, she still had Moe with her. Moe would find Lu Xingzhi and tell him where she was.

    No matter the other party¡¯s reason for capturing her and Chu Sheng, they had gone through so much trouble and so much blood. That meant that she and Chu Sheng were useful to them. Since they were useful, they would remain safe for the time being.

    Furthermore, even if they wanted to attack her, at a certain point, as long as she did not kill anyone, she could use any means to protect herself.

    Chu Sheng knew Jiang Yao¡¯s two bodyguards. When she saw Jiang Yao¡¯s confidence, the fear in her heart was inexplicably suppressed.

    Jiang Yao looked at Chu Sheng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Xuyao will find out eventually. If Chen Xuyao knows you are here, he will definitely rush here to save you.¡±

    ¡°Who wants him to save me?* Chu Sheng quickly gestured as if she was casually making a meaningless gesture.

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not reply. She began to focus her attention and surveyed the surroundings, observing the situation around her.

    The room looked like thebination of a factory staff dormitory and an office. There were many workshops and offices downstairs, but no one was there.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s car was stopped at the army base entrance. The moment they got out of the vehicle and approached the entrance with a panicked expression, the soldiers immediately paid attention to them.

    Soldiers would always tell who was dangerous at a nce.

    ¡°The military base is an important ce. Outsiders are not allowed to get in.¡± A cold sentence blocked the two of them from getting close to the entrance.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu looked at each other. Even though they knew about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s troops, they did not know his superior officer. However, at least they knew that Lu Xingzhi was a special forces soldier.

    Big Ke did not insist on getting closer to speak. He immediately said, ¡°I am the Special Forces¡¯ Colonel Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s bodyguard. Someone had kidnapped her, and we¡¯ve lost her location. Please inform your leader to contact Colonel Lu as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡®When the soldier heard that, he was scared silly. He did not say anything before he left and ran inside.

    Kidnapping a military family member was a big deal.

    Colonel Lu was also the Special Forces¡¯mander.

    ¡®When the soldier heard the news, he thought it was because some criminals were targeting military family members. Therefore, he did not dare dy and quickly reported that news.

    Lu Xingzhi had already set off to participate in the new exercise. The training was for the Special Forces and the field team..

 Chapter 1774 - Not Easy

    <h4>Chapter 1774: Not Easy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The teams participating in the training included all the military branches in Province A. Several teams were participating in the same fieldbat training. The training¡¯s difficulty was even greater than the previous one, and since it involved live ammunition, there was a certain degree of danger.

    The news was transmitted from the military leaders to the training site. The Logistics Department, which was responsible for the safety measures for the training, had received the news. Their captain instantly used the positioning equipment to locate the Special Forces¡¯ equipment to send the signal.

    Then, he contacted the Special Forces and informed them of the news.

    ¡°Get Colonel Lu immediately. Tell him to descend the mountain and get to the headquarters. His wife has been kidnapped. ¡±

    As the higher-ups often considered that the motive was likely to be revenge on a specific military family, they wanted Lu Xingzhi to return to the troops immediately.

    ¡®When the Special Forces team heard the news, they were stumped. ¡°Colonel Lu took his men on a raid. They left all theirmunication equipment behind to prevent the news from leaking out. For the time being, our men are unable to contact him.¡±

    The training scale wasrger than thest one, and the equipment was more advanced than thest one. That had advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, to ensure the secrecy of the operation, all the people involved in the operation had to leave theirmunication equipment in the camp and join

    forces with another team to attack another unit.

    ¡°So fast?¡± The captain of the logistics team muttered something and cut off the connection. Then, he asked the higher-ups if they needed to stop the training at that time.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu were soon invited for talks. As the two of them walked into the unit, the news about Jiang Yao¡¯s kidnapping had spread throughout the entire unit.

    Even though the sun was bright, many people were idling at home and did not go to work, but they went out because of that case. Some talked to their neighbors, and others spoke to their friends to ask if they already knew about that.

    When they heard that news, everyone felt a lingering fear. Some were even terrified.

    ¡°Tve always said that it¡¯s not easy to be a military wife. We worry about our soldiers who are single, and we even had to worry about those who were already married. We train hard, and no one knows what we do when we go on missions. So, we might end up with enemies, But we are tall and strong. Of

    course, our spouses will worry and get angry. Those criminals might exact their revenge on them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people are simply insane when they seek revenge.¡± A soldier shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Previously, there was a police officer who was very good at handling cases. He caught the bad guys, and the government praised him.

    ¡°However, his wife was caught by someone who had escaped from prison. When his wife was caught, she had been pregnant. She was raped and then had a miscarriage. When she was found, her body was covered in blood. They got her to the hospital, and they managed to resuscitate her. However, after

    being hospitalized for a few days, shemitted suicide by jumping off the hospital.

    ¡°Later, the police spent nearly half a month before catching the criminal. Some people said that the police shot the criminal five times and killed him. After that, he alsomitted suicide. That matter was spread to the entire city, and everyone knew about it. It was too scary.¡±

 Chapter 1775 - Itâ€™s Not Safe To Look Good

    <h4>Chapter 1775: It¡¯s Not Safe To Look Good</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. We all know about it. I also heard that the policeman and his wife were childhood sweethearts. Their families were neighbors. They grew up together and studied together. They had an excellent rtionship. I heard that his wife was very beautiful. She could sing and y the

    piano. She was like an angel.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Colonel Lu¡¯s wife also look like a fairy? Will she meet a tragic end too?¡± someone suddenly asked in horror. ¡°Colonel Lu¡¯s wife is also beautiful, and she had been kidnapped. What if she also has the same fate? The police officer¡¯s wife must havemitted suicide because she couldn¡¯t stand the loss

    of her child and was defiled. If it were any other girl, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive too.¡±

    Ye Jianguo could not stand it anymore after listening to them for a few minutes. He immediately shouted, ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense? Mrs. Lu is such a good person. She will be fine.¡±

    Ye Jianguo felt that Jiang Yao was such a good-looking girl. Who would be willing to bully her?

    ¡°What do we know of her luck? This is terrible, and we don¡¯t know how it¡¯ll end. It¡¯s not like we want something terrible to happen, and it¡¯s not like we have a feud with her. It¡¯s just a matter of fact. There are so many problems. She¡¯s pretty, and it¡¯s even more dangerous for her. That¡¯s why I say women

    don¡¯t have to be good-looking. It¡¯s not safe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, she was kidnapped. We won¡¯t be able to find her anytime soon. Anything can happen during that period,¡± another woman said. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not about revenge. Mrs. Lu is a youngdy with a cell phone and drives a shy car. Maybe the kidnappers like her? Who wouldn¡¯t? She¡¯s rich and

    beautiful. How could the kidnappers not be tempted?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if her husband¡¯s family is wealthy, I feel that it was wrong for her to be so high-profile. Everyone says that she gets rich quietly. Who would have the money to use a cell phone and buy a car? The richest tycoon I know doesn¡¯t live like her. He even bought his wife a car. He knows that he

    has to use the money himself. Colonel Lu¡¯s wife is young and insensible. Why didn¡¯t his family teach her? Young people might not understand. But her inws should understand that principle.¡±

    ¡°I think you envy her good looks, knowledge, and she¡¯s even married to a wealthy good husband, right?¡±

    Ye Jianguo could not bear to listen any longer and turned around to leave. His footsteps were filled with anger. If he could speak faster, he would stand there and defend Jiang Yao against those irritating women.

    Ye Jianguo turned around and left. However, the women standing there had ugly expressions on their faces. Initially, everyone was interested in continuing to chat about that topic, but for some reason, after Ye Jianguo¡¯sst sentence, a few of them suddenly lost the desire to continue. It was as if they

    would be the person Ye Jianguo was talking about if they continued to speak.

    Ye Jianguo endured his anger and walked away. He did not expect to meet Ye Xueli before taking two steps.

    ¡°Why are you back?¡± Ye Jianguo asked curiously... ¡°Haven¡¯t you always hateding back?¡±

 Chapter 1776 - Collecting Her Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1776: Collecting Her Corpse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That is my home. Why can¡¯t Ie back?¡± Ye Xueli replied with augh. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you so angry? The one kidnapped is Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, not yours. Why are you angry?¡±

    ¡°Are you happy now? I think you wish Mrs. Lu was dead, right?¡± Ye Jianguo was full of anger, so being ridiculed by Ye Xueli made him even more furious. ¡°If she were killed, then Colonel Lu would be a widower. How would he be satisfied without a wife? You think that you can rece her and marry

    Colonel Lu, right?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am? Anyway, I did not do anything. It will depend on her fate. If she dies, then it¡¯s her bad luck!¡± Ye Xueli¡¯s voice suddenly became much sharper.

    No matter how bad the rtionship between the siblings was, Ye Jianguo knew Ye Xueli well. As soon as he heard the change in her tone, he knew that he had hit the nail on the head.

    If someone asked him about his sister, he would say she was vain and selfish. Ye Xueli had been engaged once. She had a favorable impression of her future husband, and she liked him a lot. She did not expect the man to disfigure his face identally while on a mission. Finally, she insisted on breaking

    off the engagement with him. She was ashamed of her disfigured face.

    Ye Jianguo felt that his sister was unreasonable.

    However, Ye Jianguo did not expect his sister, who had only been selfish and vain, to be vicious. She had prayed for another person¡¯s death.

    Even if Mrs. Lu were not their neighbor, even if they did not live in the same army base, and even if they did not know her, should they not pray for her safe return?

    Would they not hope that she could turn the situation around?

    Why would his sister have such a chilling thought that made him ufortable?

    ¡°You¡¯re no different from them, perhaps even worse. You don¡¯t talk about it, but you acted as if you were very close to her when you met her. In fact, you¡¯re just jealous of her. You¡¯re jealous of her good looks and knowledge, and you¡¯re even jealous of her good luck in marrying into a good family. You are

    narrow-minded, so I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you,¡± Ye Jianguo said. ¡°Right now, almost all the policemen in the city have been mobilized to search for her. They will be able to find her very soon! Furthermore, I believe that she is the kind of person who has a good life. She will definitely be able to turn

    the situation around ande back safely! Just wait and see. I believe that will happen.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the police are so great? Do you believe that the police are so capable? The police didn¡¯t even see the face of the person who kidnapped Colonel Lu¡¯s wife. They didn¡¯t even know which direction the car went. By the time the police found the person, wouldn¡¯t the kidnappers have already

    done what they wanted? What use are the policemen, then? Collecting her corpse?¡±

    Ye Xueli had a look of contempt on her face.

    Ye Jianguo said, ¡°There are so many police. Someone will find her soon. Not all the police are useless. Furthermore, the army attaches great importance to her kidnapping... The army will also send people to participate in the rescue!¡±

 Chapter 1777 - More Than Ten Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1777: More Than Ten Years Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Stop your ridiculous wishful thinking, When I came back, I saw the police were chasing in the opposite direction of the kidnappers. They were so stupid,¡± Ye Xueli said without much thought.

    After that, Ye Xueli immediately left. Ye Jianguo stood there in a daze for a long time before running in another direction. He was fast, but he did not run toward the family area.

    The entire Luo City was closed off. One could see policemen everywhere in the city. As day turned into night, the security in the city became more strict.

    The afterglow of the setting sun slowly slid from the outer wall of the most luxurious hotel in Luo City until it disappeared. In the hotel¡¯s high-ss suite, a person stood on the balcony with a wine ss in his hand and looked down. The ss was empty. It was clear that he had been standing there for a

    long time and was in a good mood.

    The wind blew gently against the curtains. At that time, a man walked out with his waist slightly bent. He had a respectful look on his face. ¡°Boss, we still can¡¯t get through to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone. We¡¯ve been calling him for several hours. Do we still need to continue?¡±

    The man paused. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have all the police officers left the hotel?¡±

    ¡°They checked every room and corner of the hotel and then left.¡±

    ¡°We spent so much effort capturing his wife. What¡¯s the use if we can¡¯t contact him? Our goal is to find Young Master Lu.¡± The man¡¯s words carried some anger. ¡°Isn¡¯t he very protective of his wife? The entire city knows that his wife has been kidnapped, but he still has no reaction?¡±

    ¡°Boss, Young Master Lu is a soldier. Maybe he¡¯s out on a mission and is not in the city, so we can¡¯t contact him?¡± The man stammered for a few seconds before he whispered, ¡°Mr. Qian¡¯s people have already contacted the Fifth Young Master Chen. ording to Mr. Qian¡¯s men, he probably wants to work

    alone and not cooperate with us. He¡¯s probably afraid that things will change if we dy for too long. There¡¯s news that Fifth Young Master Chen has already rushed to the city. If that¡¯s the case, we will also be exposed.¡±

    ¡°That Mr. Qian has always underestimated us! He did so more than ten years ago, and he still does that now. Is he better than me? The Liang family still beat him up until he had no way to cooperate with us again!¡±

    The man knew it was useless to be angry, so he quickly changed his tone. ¡°It¡¯s good that Fifth Young Master Chen is here. At the same time, inform the Liang family. Didn¡¯t Young Master Liang, Fifth Young Master Chen, and the other young masters inJindo City im to be on good terms with each other?

    Since we can¡¯t find Young Master Lu, then we can let the Liang family represent him! Even though Mr. Qian is a coward, he is right about one thing. The longer the night, the more dangerous it will be. Right now, the entire Luo City is on high alert. If this drags on, they might find us.

    ¡°Furthermore, Young Master Lu may not be as concerned about that wife as we thought.

    ¡°However, the Liang family is different. Old Madam Liang has been to their hometown before. Young Master Lu¡¯s wife even helped Old Madam Liang with her health. She is the Liang family¡¯s benefactor. Therefore, the Liang family will want to rescue her.¡±

 Chapter 1778 - Stop The Car

    <h4>Chapter 1778: Stop The Car</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You are right, Boss,¡± the man¡¯s subordinate said before departing.

    Chen Xuyao had booked a ne ticket immediately after receiving the call. Then, he reported that matter to the Chen and Liang families. The thing that he was most concerned about had finally urred, but he had no idea who had kidnapped Chu Sheng.

    After Chen Xuyao boarded the ne, the Liang family received a notification from another party that they had also captured Jiang Yao. Since they could not contact Lu Xingzhi, they contacted the Liang family.

    Chen Xuyao had told them that Chu Sheng had been captured, and then they received word that Jiang Yao had also been taken. Mr. Liang was so angry that he almost flipped the table.

    Someone called the army base in Luo City. Then, Mr. Liang confirmed that Jiang Yao had been kidnapped during the day. Mr. Liang was even more furious and questioned the other party over the phone¡ªwhy did they not inform him immediately?

    The incident was an urgent one. After Mr. Liang received the news, he brought Liang Yueze to Luo City. However, they were almost half a day behind Chen Xuyao. As soon as they boarded the ne, Chen Xuyao had alreadynded.

    Chen Xuyao did not know that someone had been following him. He had just gotten off the ne when the call came in, a few minutes after he switched on his phone.

    ¡°Fifth Young Master Chen, it appears that Miss Chu is very important to you.¡±

    ¡°Twill give you 20 minutes. Go to the top floor of thergest hotel in Luo City. If we don¡¯t see you in 20 minutes, I will have Miss Chu jump from the hotel¡¯s top floor. Fifth Young Master Chen, remember, you only have 20 minutes.¡±

    Then, the man quickly hung up the phone. Chen Xuyao almost went crazy before he hailed a cab. After getting into the cab, the first thing he said was to go to thergest hotel in the city. It did not matter if he did not know where it was, as long as the cab driver knew.

    After getting into the cab, the second thing he said was to get him there within 20 minutes.

    When the driver heard that, he immediately stomped his feet and said, ¡°Sir, this is the airport, not the city. Even if it¡¯s the city, it¡¯s not in the same area. You want me to fly there in 20 minutes? Thergest hotel in our city is new. It¡¯s an imported government project, and it¡¯s considered the city¡¯s gem. The

    hotel has been open for more than half a year. Going to that hotel for a meal and staying for the night has be everyone¡¯s dream in this country. Do you know how high the hotel is? It is 28-stories tall. It¡¯s the tallest building in the city, and it¡¯s very iconic.¡±

    The driver started to chatter non-stop, but Chen Xuyao¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter when he heard that.

    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Chen Xuyao suddenly said.

    The driver did not expect that, so he mmed on the brakes. Chen Xuyao, who was sitting in the back seat, almost hit his head on the seat in front of him.

    The car had notpletely stopped when Chen Xuyao opened the door and got out. Before the driver could react, Chen Xuyao walked to the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door from the outside. He pulled the driver out of his seat and casually took a stack of money from his bag, and threw it to the driver.

    He quickly said, ¡°Take the money and take a cab to that hotel. I¡¯m borrowing your car. Take the money as rent.. I¡¯ll drive the car to that hotel, and you can pick it up there! ¡±

 Chapter 1779 - Another Person

    <h4>Chapter 1779: Another Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chen Xuyao had already taken the driver¡¯s seat. He started the engine and then mmed on the elerator.

    The cab might not be as quick as an airne, but Chen Xuyao had pressed the elerator to the maximum. The semi-new cab whizzed past its original owner like a gust of wind.

    The car had already disappeared, but the car owner was still holding a handful of money in his hand. He had a nk expression on his face.

    He had seen people robbing cars, but he had never seen anyone who would pay for it.

    About 20 minutester, Chen Xuyao finally realized the distance from the airport to the hotel. Even though he had robbed the car and driven it, he was still unable to reach the hotel at the specified time.

    Chen Xuyao did not have much desire for money, but at that moment, he began to regret his usualck of effort and inaction.

    If he had enough money, he would be able to buy a helicopter that he could have used on that day.

    Perhaps the helicopter could shorten the time if the car could not do that.

    Chen Xuyao had never thought that he would cherish time so much one day, even if it were just for a short second.

    ¡®When his car was stuck at a road junction that was being repaired, he looked at his watch.

    It was as if the clock had been wound up and was ringing every hour. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang.

    About 20 minutes had passed. The other party had said that they would only give him 20 minutes.

    Chen Xuyao mmed his hand on the steering wheel. Then, he picked up the phone angrily and growled, ¡°You know that it¡¯s impossible for me to get there in twenty minutes from the airport. Tell me, what the f*ck are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re very angry, Fifth Young Master Chen. Don¡¯t forget that we have Miss Chu with us. If I get angry, I¡¯ll get angry too. I won¡¯t inform you about what I¡¯m going to do to your precious Miss Chu.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! You didn¡¯t let me see Chu Sheng, and you didn¡¯t let me talk to her on the phone. You said that she¡¯s in your hands? How do I now you¡¯re not lying? After all, everyone in Jindo City knows that I¡¯m looking for someone. How can I guarantee that you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    ¡°Are you that angry?¡± Unlike Chen Xuyao¡¯s mood, the other party seemed to be in a much better mindset. The more anxious Chen Xuyao was, the happier he got. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You¡¯re making things difficult for us if you want to talk to Miss Chu as she is mute. We can¡¯t make her talk to you.¡±

    ¡°shut up!¡± No one was allowed to use the word mute to describe her! She was not a mute! She will definitely get better in the future! She only had a minor illness. When she had recovered, she will be able to speak. Chen Xuyao almost roared those words. Everyone knew that Chu Sheng could not talk, but so

    what? If Chen Xuyao said that Chu Sheng was not a mute, then no one could say that she was a mute.

    No one knew better than him how gentle Chu Sheng¡¯s voice was, and no one knew better than him that not even a singer couldpare to Chu Sheng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We won¡¯t say that she¡¯s a mute. But we were worried about herck of speech. After all, if she can¡¯t talk, how do we get her to call you? Maybe we can get you to talk to another person?¡±

 Chapter 1780 - Hurry And Get The Money

    <h4>Chapter 1780: Hurry And Get The Money</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    On the other hand, Chen Xuyao could hear the voices of two people from the phone. He had never heard those two voices before, and the content of their conversation did not seem to be about him.

    However, Chen Xuyao¡¯s heart became even more nervous before he recognized the voices.

    Jiang Yao had been dragged out of the room for quite a while. She had been left in the empty space for half an hour. When she heard the voice of the person who spoke on the phone, Jiang Yao did not recognize it.

    However, so what? No matter how bad the light was, she had already deeply imprinted the image of the person who thought he had hidden well.

    She had never seen him before, but he gave her a sense of d¨¦ja vu.

    ¡°Young Madam Lu, the person on the phone is Fifth Young Master Chen. Have a chat with him. Tell him how you feel right now.¡±

    That person did note out of the darkness. He hid in the dark and handed the phone to his two subordinates, who took the phone and pressed it against Jiang Yao¡¯s ear. Then, they threatened her in a low voice. ¡°Be sensible.¡±

    Jiang Yao acted as if she was terrified and nodded. Then, she spoke with a trembling voice, ¡°Chen Xuyao, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Jiang Yao. Chu Sheng is with me. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s fine now. She isn¡¯t injured. However, she¡¯s been locked up for many days. She¡¯s so scared and weak that she can¡¯t even sit up. Chen Xuyao,

    I¡¯m scared too. No matter what conditions they asked for, you have to agree to them. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m too scared. I want to go home.¡±

    At that point, Jiang Yao started to cry in a low voice. ¡°Even if they want money, you have to give it to them quickly. Lu Xingzhi is not around right now. If you want money, you have to ask his cousin, who is in the jade business in YN, and he is working with someone to open a small jade processing factory.

    Even if the profits have not been good recently, he must have some money. The money he used to do business was borrowed from the Lu family. If you asked him for money, he would not dare refuse! No matter how much they want, just get me as soon as possible. The Lu family isn¡¯t short on money, so

    hurry up and get the money.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±

    The man snorted softly when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words. However, he hid in the dark, so no one except Jiang Yao could hear him.

    Chen Xuyao could not say that he knew everyone in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family, but he still knew them for many years.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family did not have any cousins in any factory business in YN. That was purely Jiang Yao¡¯s nonsense.

    Chen Xuyao did not think that Jiang Yao was a timid person who would say such words. The woman had courage, so she must have only pretended to confuse the enemy.

    However, Chen Xuyao knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s nonsense was not groundless. She must have wanted to give him more information.

    Chen Xuyao could not be anxious, but he was shocked. There must be important information in Jiang Yao¡¯s words that he did not understand yet.

    ¡°Alright, only a few words. Did you guys have a good chat? Do you think it¡¯s free when ites to phone charges?¡±

    The person next to him rudely snatched the phone back from Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Then, he pushed Jiang Yao back into the dimly lit and slightly damp room...

 Chapter 1781 - How Much Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 1781: How Much Do You Want?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Fifth Young Master Chen, you must recognize the voice of another acquaintance of yours, right? How is my sincerity? I was afraid that your Miss Chu would be lonely, so I invited Young Madam Lu here.¡±

    After the person in the dark took the phone, he could barely hide the smile on his face. If his subordinates saw his expression at that moment, they would definitely be relieved.

    It had been a long time since they had seen their boss so happy.

    ¡°Who are you? What do you want? How much money do you want? Just tell me how much you want and how to give it to you. Be straightforward and stop being so mysterious. It¡¯s just money. I have plenty of money.¡± Jiang Yao was the one who mentioned money. Chen Xuyao pretended to believe that the

    other party kidnapped Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng for money.

    ¡°Of course, everyone likes money, but not everyone can be as noble and unmoved by money as I am. Fifth Young Master Chen, enjoy the scenery since you havee to Luo City. Don¡¯t try to find me. The entire city¡¯s police can¡¯t find me, so don¡¯t waste your effort.¡± The manughed. ¡°By the way, I have

    another suggestion for you. You¡¯d better ask the military police to stop their search. Otherwise, if theye to my ce and force me into a corner, it won¡¯t be difficult to get the twodies to die with me.¡±

    The call came to an abrupt end. It came so suddenly and ended inexplicably.

    Chen Xuyao held the phone in his hand and fell into deep thought. The other party requested him to arrive at the hotel within 20 minutes. It was either to toy with him or test his attitude toward Chu Sheng.

    He had tested him all the way from Jindo City, so the other party must have known that he valued Chu Sheng more than his own life.

    After the test, they saw his attitude and knew that Chu Sheng must have been very important to him. However, Chu Sheng could not speak, so they were afraid he would not believe she was in their hands. So, they let Jiang Yao speak to him.

    Why did they capture Jiang Yao? Was it to let Jiang Yao help them prove that Chu Sheng was in their hands?

    Perhaps she was part of their leverage?

    Jiang Yao was a military family member, and the consequences of capturing her were worse than just taking Chu Sheng.

    Chen Xuyao stopped the car on the side of the road and called for a police officer. He threw the car keys to the other party and exined a few details. Then, he waved his hand and called for another cab to go to the army base.

    Lu Xingzhi was still in closed-door training. It would not be easy to contact him at that time. However, Chen Xuyao thought he could ask the army to stop the exercise so that he could contact Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, a military family member. Furthermore, it was an incident that happened in Luo City. If he waited until the end of the exercise before letting him know about that matter, Lu Xingzhi would be furious.

    Furthermore, at that time, Jiang Yao would want to see Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡®When Chen Xuyao arrived at the army base, the military was also racking their brains over the matter of Jiang Yao¡¯s kidnapping. They had been searching for her for such a long time. They had almost searched the entire Luo City. However, they still did not have the slightest bit of helpful information.

    However, about 20 minutes ago, that matter seemed to have gotten a little more interesting. Ye Jianguo had suddenly arrived to tell them that Ye Xueli had probably seen the car that kidnapped Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 1782 - Disagreement

    <h4>Chapter 1782: Disagreement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They knew that Ye Xueli was in the army base that day, so the unit¡¯s leader had someone call her to the office.

    ¡®When Chen Xuyao arrived, Ye Xueli was arguing with her brother, Ye Jianguo. Ye Jianguo insisted that he had heard Ye Xueli¡¯s words, which meant she knew where Jiang Yao was taken, but Ye Xueli refused to admit it. She insisted that Ye Jianguo had gone crazy and spouted nonsense.

    The two siblings had their own opinions, and neither would let things go. Ye Xuli insisted that she did not know, while Ye Jianguo insisted that she definitely knew something.

    That matter caused the leaders to have no choice but to call for Colonel Ye, their father.

    Chen Xuyao stood at the side and listened to them; he did not say anything to them. When Colonel Ye arrived, he took his children to the side.

    Colonel Ye already knew why he was called there, so the first thing he said after entering the door was to his daughter, Ye Xueli.

    ¡°Xueli, you are the daughter of a soldier. You grew up in the army. You should know better than anyone that being a soldier is not easy, and being a military family member is even more difficult. As a military family member, whether a wife, a son, or a daughter, all of you carry a certain amount of danger.

    I know that you may be afraid, but it¡¯s useless to be scared. It¡¯s not something that we can solve.¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you think she¡¯s afraid that those people will make trouble for her? You think she¡¯s that kind?¡± Ye Jianguo sneered. ¡°She wants to be Colonel Lu¡¯s wife. She can¡¯t wait for Mrs. Lu to die. The longer she waits, the lower the possibility of saving Mrs. Lu. She wants to wait to buy time. Why would she tell

    us anything about this matter?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll tear your lips apart!¡±

    Colonel Ye and Ye Xueli¡¯s voices rang out at the same time. They were directed at Ye Jianguo, but Colonel Ye could only hate Ye Jianguo¡¯s frank and violent temper for failing to live up to his expectations. However, the furious expression on Ye Xueli¡¯s face would make anyone feel terrified.

    ¡°What? Did I hit the nail on the head? Do you feel guilty? Think about how you were showing off to me just now. You said that I hoped Mrs. Lu would tun the situation around and return safely. You said that you saw what happened on your way back home. The police were chasing the kidnappers in the

    opposite direction. You even said they were stupid. Do you swear that you don¡¯t know anything about that? Do you dare to do that? Why would a woman like you be terrified? You broke off your engagement with your ex-fianc¨¦ because he had a scare on his face. And now you¡¯ve taken fancy to someone

    else¡¯s husband, so you hope they will never return home. Ye Xueli, I know you very well!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Colonel Ye mmed his fist on the table and shouted at Ye Xueli, ¡°Just tell us! If you still tell us, then get the hell out of the Ye family! I won¡¯t have a daughter with such malicious intentions as you!¡±

    A person would always know their family member the best.

    Even though Colonel Ye had three children, Ye Xueli was his eldest daughter, his first child, and his only daughter. Therefore, his attitude toward his daughter and son was the same, and there was no noticeable difference in treatment. Otherwise, he would not have provided her with an education and

    found her a decent job..

 Chapter 1783 - Thoughtfulness

    <h4>Chapter 1783: Thoughtfulness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Sometimes people were careless, but sometimes they were also careful. How could Colonel Ye not understand his family members?

    After all, Ye Xueli was a young girl, and he was a soldier and a father. With just a few nces from Ye Xueli, he knew the answer in Ye Xueli¡¯s heart.

    It was also because he knew that he was very disappointed in Xueli.

    ¡®What was she doing when the entire army was worried about Colonel Lu¡¯s wife? Was she looking forward to his wife leaving that world as soon as possible, just like Ye Jianguo had said?

    Ye Xueli stood there for a long time without reacting, Her eyes slowly turned red. She never thought that she would be given such an ultimatum.

    She was in a dilemma.

    She did not think she would not be kicked out of the house, but what would the entire army think of her?

    She believed that her father would do what he said if she did not tell them. She saw the disappointment in her father¡¯s eyes. That was the second time she had seen that emotion in her father¡¯s eyes.

    The first time was when she insisted on breaking off the engagement with her previous fianc¨¦.

    Ye Xueli was panicking, Even though her father¡¯s military rank and position were not high, he was also the leader of a regiment, a leader in the army. Her father had arranged her job for her. Many people in the school knew that she was the daughter of a colonel, so they ttered her incessantly.

    If she were kicked out of the Ye family, then everything she had would be gone.

    ¡°When she was kidnapped, I was working as a tutor at a student¡¯s home. That student¡¯s house was right next to where the ident happened. It was a new building, and it was on the sixth floor, which was higher than the old bungalow next to it, so I could see it clearly. I saw the person in the van carrying

    another person into the car and then drove it from Highway 103 toward Wuhang vige. It was a coincidence. When their car turned into the road into the vige, another van brushed past them. That van kept driving toward Highway 103.¡±

    Ye Xueli wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I also saw the faces of a few people in the car. They all looked fierce and fierce. I was scared. I¡¯m sorry. I was scared, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t know that the person kidnapped was Mrs. Lu. I didn¡¯te back when she was here. I

    didn¡¯t see her, so I really didn¡¯t know that it was Mrs. Lu. I didn¡¯t even know that the person kidnapped was her. How could I possibly hope for her death as Ye Jianguo said? He must have been charmed by her and then refused to admit that he was talking nonsense.¡±

    The people in the office only wanted some information, so after they got the information they wanted, they told Colonel Ye to leave with Ye Xueli.

    However, they looked at the family in the corner and shook their heads helplessly after they left. ¡°Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter is really spoiled.¡±

    ¡°Although Ye Jianguo is thoughtless and can sometimes make people angry, he is a good-hearted person.¡± The people at the side shook their heads. ¡°As for Ye Xueli, she is a girl, but she thinks too much.

    Some words were not meant to be said. Everyone knew what those words meant.

    After all, no one was stupid. Ye Xueli had said that she was scared and did not dare tell them about the information. She also said that she did not know that Mrs. Lu was in trouble. She said that she did not know before her return to the army base, and she still did not know when she was there..

 Chapter 1784 - Ping Cityâ€™s Zhu Family

    <h4>Chapter 1784: Ping City¡¯s Zhu Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Even if she knew, she would still be afraid to say it. She was so timid that people would hate her. However, what did she mean by herst sentence?

    Was she scolding her younger brother or Colonel Lu¡¯s wife?

    Chen Xuyao did not pay attention to Ye Xueli. His focus was elsewhere. Ye Xueli had already been taken to the police station to look at photos of criminals in Luo City. They wanted to see if she could recognize some of the faces in their records.

    ¡°Where does the vige road that she mentioned lead to?¡± Chen Xuyao asked.

    ¡°The roads in the surrounding viges around Luo City are all connected. Many ces lead to Luo City. It¡¯s hard to say where the car will go from there. However, those that know Luo City very well will go on Highway 103.¡± Themissar was a Luo City native, so he knew about the city. However, he did

    not know all the directions that led to the vige.

    ¡°Before I came here, I talked to Jiang Yao on the phone. The people who kidnapped Jiang Yao and the people who kidnapped Chu Sheng are working together. Chu Sheng has been kidnapped for some time, but the kidnapper only contacted me now. Until now, the kidnapper has not mentioned anything

    about money. I think they¡¯re not here for money,¡± Chen Xuyao said.

    Chen Xuyao was almost certain that the kidnappers were not here for the money.

    ¡°Jiang Yao mentioned something on the phone that I think might be a hint. Something about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s non-existent cousin with a jade processing factory in YN. And how the profits have not been good.¡±

    Themissar suddenly mmed his hand on the table. ¡°Jade processing factory? Yes, there¡¯s a detour to Ping City. The Zhu family in Ping City has arge jade processing factory in that vige. I heard that the processing factory is closing down, and many of their workers were dismissed. A rtive of

    mine worked in that factory, and he said that the owner had encountered some problems. The processing factory will close down after thest batch of goods goes out.¡±

    ¡°The Zhu family!¡±

    Chen Xuyao gritted his teeth when he heard about that. ¡°That should be right. Jiang Yao must be reminding me that she and Chu Sheng are in that factory. By the way, have you contacted Lu Xingzhi?¡±

    Chen Xuyao asked, ¡°No matter how important the drill is, it¡¯s not as important as Jiang Yao¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re trying to inform Colonel Lu. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re not telling him, but he has cut offmunication. We can¡¯t pass the message to him now.¡± Themissar was even more anxious than Chen Xuyao.

    Jiang Yao was a soldier¡¯s wife, and she was not any ordinary wife. She was a future doctor and a talent, but she was also the pride of their country. Themissar also knew that she was sent to the hospital when she was seriously injured during a mission. Therefore, the military also attached great

    importance to Jiang Yao¡¯s ident.

    They could not contact Lu Xingzhi. Chen Xuyao scratched his hair in anger and then asked the military to go to the small vige to look for Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng.

    They did not notify the police about that matter for the time being. They would let the police continue searching to keep the kidnappers in the dark about their n. Therefore, Chen Xuyao felt that he only needed to bring his men for the rescue mission.

    ¡°Get two snipers. If necessary, shoot and kill the criminals!¡± Chen Xuyao said before he ran out.

    ¡®When Chen Xuyao and his men rushed to the small vige deep in the mountains, Lu Xingzhi led his men and fought a satisfying victory. He was ready to go back home when he reopened the connection to themand center..

 Chapter 1786 - He Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1786: He Has Arrived</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The kidnappers were so confident that she did not know where they were. They were not suspicious when she mentioned her cousin with a jade processing factory. They had taken her word for it.

    After all, she had been knocked unconscious when they kidnapped her. Then, they had ced her in that small and dark room. She had not stepped out of the room at all. No one would have guessed that she had already known where she was.

    She was certain that Chen Xuyao understood the hint in her words, so she could not let Chu Sheng eat the food that night.

    Chu Sheng must not have known about the sleeping pills in the food. Otherwise, she would not have been in aa every day. However, she had no choice but to eat because she would starve to death if she did not do that.

    Even if she was awake, she could not find the opportunity to leave. Therefore, Chu Sheng ate the food every day even though she knew something was wrong with them.

    After she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s instructions, she was ready to throw the food into the trash can. However, Jiang Yao quickly took her food away.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat, but I can. Those kidnappers are so stingy. They only gave me a little food for the first two meals. I can¡¯t even eat my fill. You can¡¯t eat this food, but I can. The sleeping pills don¡¯t affect my body.¡± Jiang Yao smiled before she ate the food.

    The two people who came to collect the empty dishes looked at the trash can and the empty bowls. They left with satisfied expressions on their faces.

    The room was quiet¡ªthe windows were tightly shut. Even though Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng could see the shadows of the trees outside, they could not feel the breeze.

    There were two electric fans in the room, but they did not work. It was unbearably hot as theyy on the bed.

    ¡°Twonder how long Chen Xuyao will take to find this ce. I¡¯ll go crazy if I stay here for one more night,¡± Jiang Yao muttered. Then, she turned around and was about to sit back on the bed. However, she realized that Moe had returned without her noticing.

    At that time, he was sitting on the bed licking his paw. After noticing that Jiang Yao was looking at him, he put down his little paw and said, ¡°I went back to the army base, but I couldn¡¯t find your man. I couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone either. However, Chen Xuyao had already set off with his men

    when I arrived. It has been so long since we set off. He should be hiding outside.¡±

    Jiang Yao turned her head to look at the window and then poked Moe¡¯s head. He had known about it, but he had only returned to tell her then. What had Moe been doing for the past few hours?

    It was almost 11 o¡¯clock.

    ¡®As Moe said, Chen Xuyao and his men had been lurking outside for a long time.

    After all, their presence would alert the enemy and hurt Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng. It would also prevent the vigers¡¯ movements from affecting the army¡¯s movements. Therefore, they decided to wait until 1 a.m. Everyone would be asleep then.

    ¡°Fifth Young Master Chen, Colonel Lu has arrived at the vige entrance. He came on a bicycle. He will probably arrive in half an hour.¡± The sergeant in charge of the rescue operation put themunication device in his pocket and turned to Chen Xuyao. ¡°Colonel Lu said that he will sneak into the factory

    to find the location of the two hostages when he arrives. Then, he will try to rescue them discreetly. We will wait for his signal outside.

 Chapter 1787 - Go Get Him

    <h4>Chapter 1787: Go Get Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Chen Xuyao had no objections to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrangement. He nodded in agreement. Others might not know Jiang Yao, but he thought better.

    Chu Seng would be rescued when Lu Xingzhi found Jiang Yao. That would make the mission much easier. Furthermore, Chu Seng¡¯s safety would be guaranteed once Jiang Yao was freed.

    After learning from Moe that Chen Xuyao had arrived, Jiang Yao kept her attention on the outside. As expected, she saw Chen Xuyao and some men. She was a little surprised. About 20 minutester, a man on a bicycle entered her line of sight.

    Jiang Yao recognized the person on the bicycle at a nce.

    It was Lu Xingzhi!

    ¡°Moe, Xingzhi is here. Go to him!¡± Jiang Yao picked up Moe excitedly from the bed and threw him onto the ground.

    The door was locked, but Jiang Yao knew how to navigate that.

    ¡°Twill give you braised chicken drumsticks again.¡±

    Moe was invigorated. He had no intention of staying there with Jiang Yao.

    The darkness of the night was a natural camouge. It could protect them from evil and light.

    Lu Xingzhi abandoned his bicycle and stood in the dark to observe his surroundings. He was wearing dark-colored clothes, and he had sessfully merged himself with the darkness.

    He circled outside the wall and then jumped over the fence and into the factory.

    The moment he jumped off the wall, he did not expect to meet Moe, who was running toward him. Lu Xingzhiughed. Did Jiang Yao know that he was there, so she asked Moe to pick him up?

    With Moe around and her medical skills, who could keep her trapped?

    Therefore, she must have stayed to take care of Chu Sheng or volunteered to be trapped there for something else.

    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief. There was no better situation than that.

    With Moe leading the way, Lu Xingzhi quickly found the room in theer where Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng were kept. The kidnappers were probably too confident in their location as there was no one guarding the door. Moe raised his hand and easily destroyed the key. Without Lu Xingzhi¡¯s help, the

    man and the cat quickly found Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡±

    Even though he had guessed that Jiang Yao was not forced to stay there, Lu Xingzhi went in to make sure that Jiang Yao was not injured.

    Fortunately, she was fine. On the other hand, Chu Sheng looked much worse than thest time he saw her. She had also lost a lot of weight. Lu Xingzhi had heard that Chu Sheng had been kidnapped for many days. Therefore, it must not have been easy for her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Xingzhi went forward and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Then, he tumed around and asked Chu Sheng, ¡°Are you hurt? Chen Xuyao is waiting for you outside. I will send a message to let them know to rush in. Follow closely behind me. I will take you away during the chaos. Remember, don¡¯t get lost.¡±

    ¡°Leave? Who kidnapped us? For what purpose? You don¡¯t want to know about that?¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled. If it was not about money, then why were they taken?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Zhu family built this factory?¡± Lu Xingzhi was stunned.. ¡°If you didn¡¯t know that, why would you give Chen Xuyao such a clear hint?¡±

 Chapter 1785 - The Situation Has Changed

    <h4>Chapter 1785: The Situation Has Changed</h4>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As soon as themunicator was switched on, Lu Xingzhi said with a smug tone, ¡°Zhou Junmin, do you hear me? The drill ispleted. We will start the Shun Zi project in half an hour.¡±

    Zhou Junmin had been injured during the previous mission and had dyed his time to attend the closed-door training, He had not participated in the previous drill. One could say that Zhou Junmin was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s right-hand man. The two of them had known each other for many years. Lu Xingzhi

    practically trained Zhou Junmin, so he did not need to borate when he spoke to him. Zhou Junmin could usually understand what he meant with only a few words.

    Normally, Zhou Junmin, a chatterbox, would praise Lu Xingzhi excitedly. However, Lu Xingzhi could sense that Zhou Junmin was not in the right mood by listening to his breathing.

    ¡°The situation has changed?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned, obviously dissatisfied with that guess.

    ¡°Colonel, your wife has been kidnapped. We have been trying to contact you for a long time. Colonel, you need to withdraw from the drill and return to the city immediately,¡± Zhao Junmin said. ¡°It has been a long time, so we don¡¯t know the current situation. Colonel, you need to contact the headquarters

    immediately. They should¡ª¡±

    Before Zhou Junmin could finish his sentence, Lu Xingzhi had already hung up the phone.

    As he called for the people behind him to quickly change their ns, he quickened his pace and headed toward his next-inmand.

    Compared to Jiang Yao¡¯s kidnapping, Lu Xingzhi would rather hear the news of his team being wiped out in the drill.

    He did not hesitate¡ªnothing was more important than Jiang Yao.

    Chen Xuyao followed the soldiers in civilian clothes into a vehicle and entered the vige. The car pretended to pass by the factory gate, which was tightly shut. As themissar had said, the factory was no longer as prosperous as it used to be. The dormitory was also tightly shut at that time. There were

    only a few rooms in the entire building that still had some belongings like clothes.

    Compared to the past, even if the building was empty, it had more things than that.

    After the car drove past the factory entrance, it quickly disappeared into the darkness. Then, the group of people from the car promptly hid in all directions. Some of them were in the hills, some of them were in the midst of various people or objects.

    After Jiang Yao hung up the phone, someone pushed her to the back. In her line of sight, she saw a person leave that ce quickly. That person got into a car and drove to an unknown ce. After he left, someone brought dinner for her and Chu Sheng.

    ¡°Chu Sheng, don¡¯t eat tonight¡¯s dinner. Hold on for a while. If you eat it, if Chen Xuyao takes action tonight, we might not be able to take you with us as easily. You might fall into the enemies¡¯ hands and be used to threaten us.¡±

    After Jiang Yao advised her, she picked up the bowl and looked at the rice. There were sleeping pills in the rice. One could not take those pills so often. When she first arrived in the room, she noticed that the kidnappers had fed Chu Seng many sleeping pills.

    Even though sleeping pills were not fatal, there were many side effects if one took too many. Long-term usage might also cause significant harm to one¡¯s body.

    Chen Xuyao was an intelligent man. He should understand what Jiang Yao had been trying to tell him that night..

 Chapter 1788 - Canâ€™t Touch Them

    <h4>Chapter 1788: Can¡¯t Touch Them</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I made up the story about my cousin opening a jade processing factory in YN. I said his business is not doing well. However, I didn¡¯t know that it was Ping City¡¯s Zhu family¡¯s factory.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted in gratitude and tumed his head to look at Chu Sheng. He waited until Chu Sheng signaled that she was okay before he turned around to hold Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable for the Zhu family to kidnap me, but why would they kidnap Chu Sheng?¡± Jiang Yao tured toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°The Zhu family¡¯s businesses in YN have all fallen into others¡¯ hands. It¡¯s normal for them to guess that we were the ones who did it, so they have a motive to attack me. But

    what did Chu Sheng have to do with that?¡±

    ¡°We can find out their motive in taking you two.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Then, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s take you two out of here.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and instruct Chu Sheng to follow them, she noticed something else.

    ¡°Someone ising this way¡ªfour people! It looks like they are trained men from the way they walk.¡± Jiang Yao approached Lu Xingzhi and whispered, ¡°There are other people in the factory. The three of us can¡¯t stroll out of here like this.¡±

    No matter how powerful Lu Xingzhi was, he could not protect the two of them by himself. If Chu Sheng were in her usual state, he would be able to keep them safe for a while. However, Chu Sheng had taken sleeping pills for many days in a row, and she was quite frail. She could not even run, let alone

    fight with others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi under the bed. ¡°Chu Sheng and I want to see what the Zhu family will do to us. Now that you and Chen Xuyao are here, Chu Sheng and I should not be in any danger.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s presence reassured Jiang Yao. With him around, Jiang Yao was even more likely to find out what the Zhu family wanted with her.

    Lu Xingzhi had nned to fight his way out, but Jiang Yao pushed him under the bed. Before he could say anything else, someone opened the door and walked into the room.

    Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng reacted. They quicklyy on the bed and pretended to be in a deep sleep.

    Two men entered the room, and the other two stood guard at the door. They were very vignt.

    The men who entered the room looked at the two sleepingdies on the bed and smiled wretchedly. ¡°The two women are gorgeous.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯s a pity that Boss explicitly forbade us from touching them,¡± the other man said regretfully. ¡°Look at how well they are sleeping after consuming the sleeping pills. I¡¯ve never met such beautiful women in my life.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi, who was lying under the bed, was so angry that he almost flipped the bed. He could only see men¡¯s shoes and not their faces, so he memorized the style of their shoes.

    Both of them had evil intentions but no guts. They talked about it, but they did not dare to do anything. The two men stood beside the bed and stared at the two unconscious women. After a few more obscene words, they bent down and carried the two women.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste any more time. Boss has already called Fifth Young Master Chen and asked him to rush here,¡± the man on the other side of the bed said when he noticed hispanion just stood there. He threw a pillow at the other man..

 Chapter 1790 - Choose One

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Choose One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three of them were searched when they entered through the door. After the thugs confirmed that they did not carry any weapons, they were allowed to go to the rooftop.

    That was too hypocritical of them!

    Both sides clearly wished to kill each other, but they still pretended to smile as if there were no feud between them.

    That was what Chen Xuyao hated the most, but he had no choice but to endure it. He listened to Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze exchange a few pleasantries with the thugs.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the five Masters of Jindo are very close. It¡¯s good to see it with my own eyes. You even band together for such matters. Your brotherhood must be pretty solid while some can¡¯t even trust their blood brothers.¡±

    The person who spoke was Qian Zhibin, but his words were strange. Some might not even tell his ill intentions.

    As expected, no matter how much he said, it was to pave the way for the future.

    ¡°Well, I have two people here. One is Third Young Master Lu¡¯s wife, who has done the Liang family a favor, and the other is said to be the person Fifth Young Master Chen loves. He almost turned the entire Jindo City upside down to search for her.¡±

    Qian Zhibin seemed to have thought of something amusing. Heughed a few times before he stopped. However, his tone sounded fiercer when he spoke next.

    ¡°Thave two people here. The three of you can discuss which to leave behind. As for the remaining one, I¡¯ll throw her down from the roof. The choice is yours.¡±

    Jiang Yao cursed that person in her heart. How could he ask Mr. Liang and Chen Xuyao to make such a choice? Was he there to cause a feud between the brothers?

    If Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze chose to abandon Chu Sheng, Chen Xuyao would definitely not agree to that.

    However, if Chen Xuyao decided to leave her behind, Lu Xingzhi, who was hiding in the dark, would not agree either.

    No matter what, it would break the brotherhood bond between Liang Yueze, Chen Xuyao, and Lu Xingzhi.

    The three would be at odds with each other. The other two brothers¡ªone was overseas, and the other was the Zhou family¡¯s abandoned child. Therefore, no matter what they chose, it would be wrong.

    Just as Jiang Yao was thinking about whether she should do something to remind Chen Xuyao, he stepped forward and spoke without hesitation. ¡°Jiang Yao is someone I respect and appreciate. If only one of them can survive, then I will save Jiang Yao. As for Chu Sheng, she is the person I love the most.

    So, if I can¡¯t save her, then I will die with her.¡±

    Chen Xuyao was much calmer than Jiang Yao. ¡°Is this still a fun game for you? If Chu Sheng dies, then I shall die with her. If I die, let¡¯s see how the Chen family will deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Jiang Yao. My third brother will never let you go if something happens to her. The Liang family and the Chen family will hunt you down for life. You won¡¯t have a good life.¡± Chen Xuyao shrugged. ¡°So, Mr. Qian, what is the meaning of that choice?¡±

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s answer was perfect. Qian Zhibin and Master Zhu were speechless.

    Master Zhu cursed Qian Zhibin in his mind..

 Chapter 1790 - Choose One

    <h4>Chapter 1790: Choose One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The three of them were searched when they entered through the door. After the thugs confirmed that they did not carry any weapons, they were allowed to go to the rooftop.

    That was too hypocritical of them!

    Both sides clearly wished to kill each other, but they still pretended to smile as if there were no feud between them.

    That was what Chen Xuyao hated the most, but he had no choice but to endure it. He listened to Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze exchange a few pleasantries with the thugs.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the five Masters of Jindo are very close. It¡¯s good to see it with my own eyes. You even band together for such matters. Your brotherhood must be pretty solid while some can¡¯t even trust their blood brothers.¡±

    The person who spoke was Qian Zhibin, but his words were strange. Some might not even tell his ill intentions.

    As expected, no matter how much he said, it was to pave the way for the future.

    ¡°Well, I have two people here. One is Third Young Master Lu¡¯s wife, who has done the Liang family a favor, and the other is said to be the person Fifth Young Master Chen loves. He almost turned the entire Jindo City upside down to search for her.¡±

    Qian Zhibin seemed to have thought of something amusing. Heughed a few times before he stopped. However, his tone sounded fiercer when he spoke next.

    ¡°Thave two people here. The three of you can discuss which to leave behind. As for the remaining one, I¡¯ll throw her down from the roof. The choice is yours.¡±

    Jiang Yao cursed that person in her heart. How could he ask Mr. Liang and Chen Xuyao to make such a choice? Was he there to cause a feud between the brothers?

    If Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze chose to abandon Chu Sheng, Chen Xuyao would definitely not agree to that.

    However, if Chen Xuyao decided to leave her behind, Lu Xingzhi, who was hiding in the dark, would not agree either.

    No matter what, it would break the brotherhood bond between Liang Yueze, Chen Xuyao, and Lu Xingzhi.

    The three would be at odds with each other. The other two brothers¡ªone was overseas, and the other was the Zhou family¡¯s abandoned child. Therefore, no matter what they chose, it would be wrong.

    Just as Jiang Yao was thinking about whether she should do something to remind Chen Xuyao, he stepped forward and spoke without hesitation. ¡°Jiang Yao is someone I respect and appreciate. If only one of them can survive, then I will save Jiang Yao. As for Chu Sheng, she is the person I love the most.

    So, if I can¡¯t save her, then I will die with her.¡±

    Chen Xuyao was much calmer than Jiang Yao. ¡°Is this still a fun game for you? If Chu Sheng dies, then I shall die with her. If I die, let¡¯s see how the Chen family will deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Jiang Yao. My third brother will never let you go if something happens to her. The Liang family and the Chen family will hunt you down for life. You won¡¯t have a good life.¡± Chen Xuyao shrugged. ¡°So, Mr. Qian, what is the meaning of that choice?¡±

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s answer was perfect. Qian Zhibin and Master Zhu were speechless.

    Master Zhu cursed Qian Zhibin in his mind..

 Chapter 1791 - Who Gave You The Courage?

    <h4>Chapter 1791: Who Gave You The Courage?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    That b*stard did not even mention hisst-minute change of ns, and he even asked such a stupid question.

    They had nned the kidnapping, but without the choice that Qian Zhibin presented. They had even thought of hurting the two women. All they wanted was a promise.

    All they wanted was peace of mind.

    Master Zhu nced at Qian Zhibin. Just like how Qian Zhibin looked down on him, he also looked down on Qian Zhibin¡¯s way of doing things.

    Master Zhu thought for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Mr. Liang, Young Master Liang, Young Master Chen, the Zhu family has no animosity with you. I invited you here because we could not contact Young Master Lu. That¡¯s why we had to get you here from thousands of miles away. My request is very

    simple. I¡¯l have to persuade Young Master Lu to let the Zhu family stay in this country. I¡¯l let his wife go as long as you agree to that.¡±

    That was Master Zhu¡¯s goal. His family¡¯s losses in YN almost caused Master Zhu to have a stroke. However, a few days ago, he identally discovered that someone was eyeing the Zhu family¡¯s properties in the country. He immediately thought of the Young Master Lu and his wife.

    Master Zhu suspected that Lu Xingzhi was behind the Zhu family¡¯s uprooting from YN. Therefore, he wanted the man to give the Zhu family a guarantee. Even if it were just a verbal promise, he would still take the risk.

    The Zhu family could not afford to have any major incidents again.

    ¡°Swear on her life. Swear that she will die a horrible death, be alone and suffering for the rest of her life, curse her to be sick¡ª¡±

    Before Master Zhu finished his words, Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze could no longer listen to him.

    ¡°Are you going to use all the most vicious curses in the world?¡±

    Liang Yueze sneered, ¡°The Zhu family kidnapped our people just to extract a promise from us. What if someone else does the same thing next time? Just how prominent is the Zhu family that we are willing to do that for you?¡±

    Of course, Master Zhu understood the sarcasm in Liang Yueze¡¯s words. However, he had no choice. His family¡¯s external problems had not ended, and there were even some internal conflicts within the family. Even though he was head of the family, he feared that he would be the family¡¯s downfall.

    He knew that the Zhu family¡¯s power had weakened, especially when they lost their economic footing in YN. His family members even incited some conflicts within the family. They were not worried about the family¡¯s future; they only wanted to seize more benefits for themselves.

    After Master Zhu finished speaking, Qian Zhibin¡¯s expression became unsightly. He was unhappy.

    ¡°Fifth Young Master Chen, my request is the same. I know that you have been investigating the Qian family. I also know that you stole my territories. You must have wanted to take revenge on me. Our families don¡¯t need to stay in each other¡¯s businesses. Take a step back from that matter, and I will

    return her to you in one piece.¡±

    When Qian Zhibin almost finished speaking, a gunshot rang out quickly, followed by another gunshot that was slightly more muffled.

    Two people fired from different directions. They were not fatal shots, but Qian Zhibin and Master Zhu were shot simultaneously.

    Lu Xingzhi appeared. His face looked even more cold and ruthless. He walked toward Master Zhu and stepped on Master Zhu¡¯s walking stick. ¡°Who gave you the courage to curse my wife like that?¡±

    If he had not needed to cooperate with Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi would have rushed out to attack Master Zhu. He wanted to protect his wife.. Who had the right to swear at his wife?

 Chapter 1792 - Capture Him

    <h4>Chapter 1792: Capture Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao had put on an act to see their opponents¡¯ real target. However, they did not expect Master Zhu and Qian Zhibin to appear.

    Lu Xingzhi did not hesitate to shoot. Even though he did not kill them, it was enough to intimidate the two of them.

    Master Zhu¡¯s reaction was also swift. Before he could identify where the shot came from, he quickly covered his wound and ran toward Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng. Master Zhu¡¯s reaction was faster than Qian Zhibin¡¯s, and he immediately knew that something had changed.

    He wanted to pull Jiang Yao to restrain her. However, he did not expect that just as he ran toward Jiang Yao, someone had kicked at it before he could take out the gun from his cane. He had lost his weapon in the blink of an eye.

    Master Zhu was old and had limited mobility. He fell to the ground when he lost his cane. However, his men went to help him up quickly enough. Just as his bodyguard moved to capture Jiang Yao again, she had already run toward Lu Xingzhi with Chu Sheng.

    ¡°didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±

    Chen Xuyao was very surprised when he saw Qian Zhibin, He thought that the Liang family had dealt with him. One could say that Qian Zhibin¡¯s future had been ruined.

    They had dealt with the previous incident. Although Qian Zhibin had only lost arge sum of money, the Liang family had started to make bigger moves against him because they had found the collectors for the confiscated antiques. The police¡¯s investigation had followed the flow to the collectors.

    It was only a matter of time before the antiques ended up with someone. With time, the answer woulde out eventually, and when it did, Qian Zhibin would never be able to make aeback again.

    That incident had happened in Jindo City. Even though not many people knew about it, the police had increased their search for the antiques¡¯ origin. It was impossible to hide the fact that they had gone to the homes of various collectors to ask about them.

    Therefore, many people knew about the case, and many even paid attention to its progress.

    The Liang family did not let go of the lead from the foreign research institute. The Liang family decided to have Qian Zhibin deal with that.

    Chen Xuyao, Mr. Liang, and Liang Yueze did not expect it to be Qian Zhibin.

    Mr. Liang thought that the Qian family would do their best to deal with theplex problem the Liang family had given them. They would never expect Qian Zhibin to make a risky move to capture Chu Sheng and Jiang Yao.

    Mr. Liang also understood why Qian Zhibin did that. Perhaps he felt that the Liang family had backed the Qian family against theer. He had no other choice than to capture Chu Sheng and Jiang Yao to threaten the Liang family to let him go.

    Qian Zhibin did not reveal anything after capturing Chu Sheng because he wanted to know if Chu Sheng was important to Chen Xuyao. So, he felt happy when he saw Chen Xuyao searching for Chu Sheng in Jindo City for so long.

    He was ecstatic to learn that the Liang family, the Chen family, and the Gu family had done their best to find Chu Sheng.

    If they valued Chu Sheng, it meant that he had significant leverage in his hands..

 Chapter 1793 - Want To Run?

    <h4>Chapter 1793: Want To Run?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Liang Yueze did not even have to inquire about Master Zhu¡¯s involvement in the matter.

    It was because Lu Xingzhi suppressed the Zhu family. If Qian Zhibin¡¯s future had ended, it would be the same for the Zhu family. Master Zhu had bet thest of the Zhu family¡¯s luck and strength on that.

    ¡®The Zhu family was in Ping City, so the person who kidnapped Jiang Yao must have been one of Master Zhu¡¯s men. However, Liang Yueze did not quite understand. One was far away in Ping City, and the other was in Jindo City. Why would the Zhu and Qian families work together to do something that

    required them to trust each other?

    How did the two families get in contact?

    When Qian Zhibin saw Lu Xingzhi, his face darkened. He quickly retreated to the side and casually grabbed two men and threw them in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s direction. Then he turned around and ran toward the stairs.

    ¡®When Master Zhu saw that, he immediately ordered someone to bring him out of the factory. He did not dare to stay longer there.

    Even though it was Master Zhu¡¯s factory, there were not many employees there. Lu Xingzhi had appeared so suddenly. Did he bring his men there?

    If that were the case, no matter how many men Master Zhu had, he would not win against them, especially since he had lost his hostages.

    ¡°You want to run?¡±

    Chen Xuyao chased after Qian Zhibin. He could not care less about Master Zhu for the time being. Anyway, there were troops outside, so those people could not escape so easily.

    Chen Xuyao had already rushed downstairs and was stomping his feet anxiously. Chu Sheng looked in the other direction. She pulled Jiang Yao¡¯s arm and pointed at one of the bodyguards that Master Zhu had left behind. One looked at Jiang Yao anxiously and then looked at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Speak¡ªI can read lips.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Chu Sheng must be anxious. Otherwise, she would not have forgotten to sign.

    Chu Sheng¡¯s tears fell, but she quickly wiped them away and faced Lu Xingzhi. However, her eyes remained in the other direction, and her fingers never retracted.

    ¡°You want me to catch that person?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi understood what she meant even though she only mouthed three words to him.

    Chu Sheng nodded and continued to cry. Lu Xingzhi immediately looked at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Can you manage by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Go quickly! I can do it.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi did not mean for her to rush forward to catch the man. Instead, he asked her if it was okay for her to stay by Chu Sheng¡¯s side alone, if she was afraid, and if she was in danger.

    After getting Jiang Yao¡¯s answer, Lu Xingzhi moved swiftly toward the direction that Chu Sheng was pointing at. There were a few people behind him. They tried to stop Mr. Liang, Chen Xuyao, and the others from running downstairs to chase after Master Zhu and Qian Zhibin, who had already left.

    The person Chu Sheng was talking about was one of them.

    ¡®The men that Master Zhu and Qian Zhibin brought with them were not very useful. They had just taken most of their bodyguards to ensure their safety, so only two or three people were left here.

    ¡®The men stayed with Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze. Lu Xingzhi only needed a few seconds to catch that person in a sneak attack.

    ¡°Game over.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi kicked the person to the ground with one foot, and with one hand, he held that person so tightly that he could not move.

 Chapter 1794 - Bring Them Back For Interrogation

    <h4>Chapter 1794: Bring Them Back For Interrogation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    At that moment, the people that Chen Xuyao brought from the army had already captured Qian Zhibin and Master Zhu. The military truck had collided with the two luxurious private cars consecutively, and even the military truck had signs of wear and tear. So one could only imagine the injuries that the

    cars¡¯ passengers had sustained.

    ¡°Why do you want me to catch him?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked Chu Sheng after Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze had found something to restrain those men.

    Chu Sheng had only mouthed three words. It was so simple that even Jiang Yao knew what she meant.

    ¡°Are you saying that that person is the kidnapper?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°He is a member of the Zhu family. We are not sure if he kidnapped Jiang Yao, but it is an indisputable fact that he was involved in that kidnapping.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± A member of the Zhu family could not have gone to Jindo City to kidnap Chu Sheng. After all, they were too far away.

    ¡°Chu Sheng meant the kidnapping incident when she was young,¡± Jiang Yao said as Chu Sheng nodded frantically. Then, Jiang Yao continued to say, ¡°That person might be rted to the kidnapping case when Chu Sheng was young. Back then, the Qian family kidnapped Chu Sheng, using the information

    from the kidnapping case as a trap. The Zhu and Qian families must have had some insider information regarding that case back then.¡±

    ¡°Bring them back for interrogation.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi turned around and called out to some of hisrades. Then, he took out his phone and called Chen Xuyao so that he could bring Chu Sheng with him.

    Chen Xuyao still had a lot of things to do in Jindo City, and the Chu family must have been worried sick thinking about Chu Sheng¡¯s disappearance. Therefore, Chen Xuyao should bring Chu Sheng back to Jindo City.

    Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze did not stay idle either. The two of them immediately took the next flight back to Jindo City. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand the entire time as they sat on the military truck until they returned to base.

    Jiang Yao was safe. Even though she returned in the middle of the night, all the other families in the army base had known about it.

    ¡®When everyone heard that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had been rescued, they craned their necks to take a look, as if they wanted to see how she had looked when she returned.

    Jiang Yao was neatly dressed, and she was still wearing the same clothes as when she left that day. She did not mind those people watching her as she followed Lu Xingzhi back to their home.

    Ye Jianguo was like a madman. He opened the door and ran out in his pajamas. If Lu Xingzhi had not stopped him, he might have hugged Jiang Yao excitedly.

    However, no matter how much Ye Jianguo wanted to see Jiang Yao, he was blocked at the door by Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, I just wanted to see if your wife is okay. She should be scared out of her wits, right? The kidnappers are too despicable. They did such a thing in broad daylight.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shut the door on Ye Jianguo. He frowned and walked across the living room impatiently.

    The moment he saw Jiang Yao, his expression immediately softened.

    ¡°Did you end the training early because of me? Did you win?¡± Jiang Yao did not know that Ye Jianguo struggled to see her, so she thought that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was directed at her.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still ongoing without me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything in the battle n so the drill won¡¯t have to be interrupted. If they still lose, then they should all go home..¡±

 Chapter 1795 - The Answer Is No

    <h4>Chapter 1795: The Answer Is No</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Arrogant and conceited. That was his usual tone.

    Jiang Yao knew he was not staring at her with that expression because of that tone.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and caressed her head tofort Jiang Yao. Because of the height difference between them, Lu Xingzhi could perform that action with ease, as if he were clutching the handrail as he descended the stairs.

    ¡°Have you finished folding the origami crane for me?¡± Lu Xingzhi retrieved a little box containing imported candy from his suitcase and presented it to Jiang Yao. ¡°There is more here.¡±

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t been folding it recently.¡±

    She might havepletely forgotten about that matter.

    ¡°Also, I have an answer for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted the box in Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°No.¡±

    His response was solemn. After hearing it, Jiang Yao was astonished for a few seconds. ¡°What do you mean no?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pressed his tongue to his cheek. That made him appear a little mischievous.

    A few secondster, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi nkly and muttered in her heart, ¡®He¡¯s really mysterious.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi had already gone out to wash his hands while she thought about that. Jiang Yao calmly opened the metal box in her hand and took a look at the top piece of paper.

    One look!

    Just one look!

    Jiang Yao was livid!

    Was he answering her question in the thousand paper cranes?

    Herment on the thousand paper cranes was about how he was energetic and tormented her every night. She asked if she shared a room with him once a month. Was that his answer?

    No?

    Jiang Yao stood there silently with the box in her arms for a few minutes. When she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s footsteps, she hurriedly turned around and put the box into the drawer.

    ¡°Go take a shower. It¡¯ste. Then, rest early.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood at the door and urged Jiang Yao. ¡°The water is ready. Don¡¯t dawdle. ¡±

    Jiang Yao hummed and tiptoed to kiss the corner of his lips. Then, she giggled and went to the bathroom.

    She could see the shadow of the seedling trees outside the window from her bathroom. If she changed her direction, she could see a figure standing by the door. It was Lu Xingzhi, waiting for her at the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s thunder. I¡¯m not afraid, so you don¡¯t have to guard the door.¡± Jiang Yao raised her head slightly and shouted in the direction of the door. Just as she was about to let Lu Xingzhi go and rest or something, Lu Xingzhi opened his mouth and called out to her.

    ¡°Second Brother just sent me a message saying that Luo Ruoran is pregnant.¡±

    The phone screen that Lu Xingzhi was holding stopped at that moment.

    Lu Xingzhi was very surprised, and he was a little envious of Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband. He had married Luo Ruorante, but he was the first one among them to have a child.

    ¡°Luo Ruoran said that Big Brother was there when she got married, but he only gave her a cash gift. He gave his best wishes and even wished for her to get pregnant soon. So, it¡¯s in line with Big Brother¡¯s wishes, right? I think his blessing is quite effective. When Sister Ruoran¡¯s child is born, she can call

    him godfather.¡±

    Jiang Yao was teasing Liang Yueze, and Lu Xingzhi could tell. In reality, he agreed with her assessment. Perhaps Liang Yueze could give them simr blessings too..

 Chapter 1796 - Inviting Hallucinations

    <h4>Chapter 1796: Inviting Hallucinations</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi looked meaningfully at Jiang Yao¡¯s belly, stroked his chin and thought whether he should call Liang Yueze to tell him of Luo Ruoran¡¯s pregnancy and, at the same time, let him give simr wishes to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    That notion rushed through Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind. He eventually gave up. After all, he was his brother. It was preferable to do such a heart-wrenching thingter.

    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s toote now. Go take a shower and rest early.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled as he pushed Jiang Yao into the bathroom. When he noticed Jiang Yao was still hesitant to talk, he lifted his eyebrows slightly and smiled maliciously. ¡°You look at me as if you are inviting me to take a shower with

    you.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a moment. She chuckled and mmed the door shut. ¡°Get lost! Dream on!¡± Then, she heard hisughter at the door.

    Lu Xingzhi was texting Gu Haoyu while Jiang Yao took a bath. Liang Yueze will eventually learn of Luo Ruoran¡¯s pregnancy. The news of her pregnancy mighte as a shock to Liang Yueze. Even if he had already epted her marriage, Liang Yueze might need some time to recover from the shock.

    Lu Xingzhi flung his phone on the table after sending the text. He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. He straightened up the ce a little after regaining hisposure. He could not help but smile when he thought about Jiang Yao staying there in the future. He picked up his phone and sent a

    message to Gu Haoyu.

    Under what circumstances could a woman get pregnant easily?

    Gu Haoyu, who was out of the country, nearly dropped his phone when he received the message. He could not tell if Lu Xingzhi was ready to have a kid or if he was stimted by the news of Luo Ruoran¡¯s pregnancy.

    However, Gu Haoyu felt that Lu Xingzhi was asking the wrong person. He was a man, not a doctor, and he was not a father or a husband. How would he know?

    Gu Haoyu suspected that Lu Xingzhi regarded him as omniscient. As a result, he considered it and texted Lu Xingzhi, telling him that it was easy for a woman to be pregnant when she was in an incredibly rxed and cheerful state. After sending the text message, Gu Haoyu put his phone in the

    corner and returned his attention to his work.

    Lu Xingzhi thought Gu Haoyu¡¯s response was quite fair. He believed that Luo Ruoran became pregnant so rapidly because she was in a good mood after remarrying, and hence she became pregnant so quickly.

    He and Jiang Yao had decided to have a child, but Jiang Yao was not pregnant yet. Perhaps it was because he had not been by her side in a long time. She might have been upset because she missed him so much.

    Lu Xingzhi had the impression that his prediction was correct.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yao, who was in the shower, had no idea that Lu Xingzhi believed she missed him so much that it affected her pregnancy.

    So when she stepped out of the bathroom, she was taken aback when she heard Lu Xingzhi ask that question.

    ¡°Wife, have I taken you on a trip before?¡±

    That was obviously a question about her life before she was reborn. Lu Xingzhi had been wondering about their lives before she was reborn ever since he found out about them..

 Chapter 1797 - Let Me Ask You Another Question

    <h4>Chapter 1797: Let Me Ask You Another Question</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao blinked her eyes and shook her head.

    Based on their rtionship at that time, he had not even bought a popsicle for her. What was the point of traveling?

    Lu Xingzhi clicked his tongue. Jiang Yao looked at him, puzzled as to why he was sighing.

    ¡°Why are you asking that question now?¡±

    Jiang Yao inquired, perplexed.

    ¡°I¡¯s nothing. I just want to take you on a trip, so I want to find out which ces you¡¯ve been to so that I can avoid those. After the closed-door training is over, I¡¯ll take a vacation and take you on a trip. Isn¡¯t it popr to have a honeymoon? We didn¡¯t go anywhere when we got married. We¡¯ll make up for it

    now.¡±

    As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi removed his shirt and tossed it into the dirty clothes basket in the corner. When he noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze traveling over his abdominal muscles, he turned around proudly so she could view him better.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you take it off after you go in?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s ears burned. The view was breathtaking. She had no control over her gaze. She had no idea he would catch her doing that.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi asked back nonchntly. Then, he asked again, ¡°Where do you want to go for a vacation? To the beach?¡±

    ¡°Any ce is fine because I¡¯ve never been anywhere.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°You can arrange it. I¡¯ll just go along when the timees. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought for a few seconds and nodded. Then, he moved closer to Jiang Yao and said, in a low voice, ¡°Let me ask you another question.¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw his expression, she immediately hid under the nket. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. I refuse to answer.¡±

    Even though she did not know what he would ask, she was confident that it was not a good question.

    She was fully aware of how Lu Xingzhi felt when he disyed such an expression. It was typical for him to hold it in.

    ¡°Take a bath with me.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not continue asking, but he carried her back to the bathroom in an extremely vile manner.

    ¡°Tm not going! I¡¯m not going!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy! I¡¯m going to sleep!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time for you to sleep during the day.¡±

    At that point, there was no way Lu Xingzhi would let Jiang Yao off.

    By the time the two of them came out of the bathroom, it was already almost two hourster. It had not even been 20 minutes since they had taken a proper shower. Jiang Yao was still wet when he carried her into the bathroom, and she was still wet when she came out again.

    She had no intention of moving as she was taken back to her bed by Lu Xingzhi. She just sat there and let him dry her hair.

    ¡®The towel hid her lovely curves, but it could not hide the hickeys on her neck. Lu Xingzhi considered such marks to be the most appropriate ornament for a woman.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and whispered into Jiang Yao¡¯s ear, ¡°Have I ever used that position with you before?¡±

    Jiang Yao red at him fiercely. She was so angry that she raised her leg and kicked him, but she missed.

    She cried a few times for more than an hour that night. She could not even make a sound at the time, but he was ecstatic.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, then I¡¯ll do it again.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi grunted and threatened her. ¡°Anyway, I still have half a day to waste with you.¡±

    Jiang Yao was terrified... ¡°No! No!¡±

 Chapter 1798 - Donâ€™t Feel Guilty

    <h4>Chapter 1798: Don¡¯t Feel Guilty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She used to be so naive as to think that she could rely on the medical system to suppress his urge in bed. It was reced with him on top of her while she cried and begged him to stop. She did not have the energy to say anything else.

    It was simply impossible. Even if he appeared to have put ina lot of effort, she would always be the cowardly one.

    She could not estimate the physical strength difference between men and women.

    ¡®When Jiang Yao noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s skeptical expression, she eximed, ¡°Previously, we only had sex once on our wedding night, and never again after that!¡±

    Jiang Yao noticed that Lu Xingzhi had paused for a moment; her heart inexplicably ached for him.

    He was a man with the strength of a wolf or a tiger, but he lived the life of a monk, with a clear desire for her. However, he kept himself celibate for eleven years.

    He was an idiot. Lu Xingzhi only snapped back to his senses after a few seconds. How could he hold back on such a sweet wife?

    Jiang Yao thought that if she had lived her current life before the eleven years in her previous life, where she and Lu Xingzhi treated each other like strangers, she would probably think that Lu Xingzhi was an idiot.

    She did not realize how much he cared for her at the time. She did not know what it was like to love someone. Thus, she could not understand anything.

    However, she understood that then. Just like him, she was deeply immersed in that rtionship and was willing to be stuck in it for the rest of her life. Therefore, her heart ached for him.

    He had an uncanny ability to make her heart ache. He was also able to move her so easily.

    At that time, he was very silly. He was so foolish that he only had one obsession. He was so foolish that he only held onto her with one obsession and would not let go.

    Lu Xingzhi bent his head and pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s face as if he had detected the minor shift in her expression. ¡°Can you tell me what you are thinking?¡±

    oo

    Jiang Yao was ready to apologize when Lu Xingzhi interrupted her and called her name sternly, ¡°Jiang Yao, listen carefully. I want you to keep in mind that the past is the past. Don¡¯t entrust your guilt to me now. I don¡¯t know what happened in the past, so I don¡¯t want your guilt. You just have to remember

    to ce your heart on me.¡±

    His tone was a little heavy. ¡°I want you to love me, not your guilt.¡±

    He did not want to see her face filled with shame or redemption.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Of course, Jiang Yao understood what Lu Xingzhi was saying. Everything she spoke to Lu Xingzhi, everything she felt, had nothing to do with guilt.

    She only responded to him because she loved him.

    He was a very proud man. How could he be willing to offer her feelings when he had a heart thatpensated for it?

    He wanted her to love himpletely and unconditionally from the bottom of her heart. It was as potent as a jug of hundred-year-old wine and had the potential to intoxicate individuals.

    ¡°Your hair is almost dried. It is the same for the rest.¡± Lu Xingzhi stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair before going to bed and encircling her in his arms. Even though it was pretty hot outside, they did not loathe one other. They simply hugged each other and fell asleep.

    After being tortured by him, Jiang Yao was exhausted. She copsed into his arms and promptly fell into a deep sleep. asionally, she would snore.

    While holding her, Lu Xingzhi could not close his eyes. He had not nned for her kidnapping at the time, which allowed Master Zhu to take advantage of her.

    He had intended to wait until the closed-door training waspleted before uprooting the Zhu family. He did not anticipate Master Zhu to be so desperate that he would use Jiang Yao to threaten him..

 Chapter 1799 - Excellent

    <h4>Chapter 1799: Excellent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Fortunately, Master Zhu had underestimated Jiang Yao, so he was defeated immediately, which was incredibly humiliating for him.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair tenderly. A part of his heart began to throb as he noticed she moved her headfortably and brushed against him twice like a kitten but did not wake up.

    Lu Xingzhi vowed in his heart that no one in the world would try to touch her again! He would make certain that no one dared to even think of touching her.

    It was nearly 11 o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Jiang Yao woke up. She had previously refused to sleep for the sake of her and Chu Sheng¡¯s safety. Even though she had always been full of energy in the medical system and was not particrly concerned for her and Chu Sheng¡¯s safety, she would always feel

    uneasy before the situation was addressed.

    Jiang Yao slept soundly because she had spent some time with him in the bathroom.

    The room featured heavy curtains that gave excellent shade. She did not realize it was noon until she opened the drapes. Jiang Yao walked out of the bedroom when she heard tinkling sounds outside. She took a step toward the kitchen, where she heard the noise. She poked her head out and noticed Lu

    Xingzhi turning around to face her.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Lu Xingzhi was in a checkered apron that Jiang Yao had purchased a few days before. ¡°Have you been eating noodles at hometely? Why don¡¯t you go to the cafeteria?¡±

    ¡°Noodles are easy to prepare. I am toozy to go to the cafeteria by myself.¡± Jiang Yao would never admit to beingzy. She could usually cook noodles for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, so she only ate three meals a day.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go into the kitchen when I¡¯m not at home. There are biscuits at home. If you¡¯re hungry, eat some biscuits. Go to the canteen for meals.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°After eating noodles for a few days, I see that you¡¯re almost like a noodle.¡±

    In their hometown, being a noodle was not a good way topliment someone skinny and obedient. Unhappy, Jiang Yao walked into the kitchen and pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist. ¡°I threw in some poached eggs and vegetables!¡±

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Lu Xingzhi paid little attention to hispliments. He poured some sauce into the pot. Jiang Yao smelled the aroma right away. She rested her chin on his shoulders and tapped her toes. She cried as she stared into the saucepan. ¡°We¡¯re having braised chicken drumsticks for lunch?¡±

    ¡°Meow, meow, meow!¡± Moe, who Jiang Yao had ignored, suddenly pointed at the pot. ¡°Your man said that the pot is for me!¡±

    Jiang Yao had been starving for days after eating only noodles. Later, when she was kidnapped, Moe could not even smell the noodles he disliked.

    ¡®When Jiang Yao heard Moe¡¯s smug tone, she knew that he probably sold her out while she was sleeping, such as how many noodles she cooked, how many meals she ate, how many ingredients she put in, and so on.

    For example, how many times did she buy ice cream?

    How many mornings did she sleep until she woke up naturally and did not eat breakfast?

    Lu Xingzhi probably knew everything, No wonder he gave her such a pretentiouspliment.

    Jiang Yao pouted her lips and poked Moe¡¯s head. ¡°Traitor!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s childlike demeanor effectively amused Lu Xingzhi. His stiff face could not say anything to teach her a lesson. He had no choice but to lower his head and kiss the corner of her mouth. ¡°Go wash up. You can have lunchter..¡±

 Chapter 1800

    <h4>Chapter 1800:¡®ot Participating Anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I forgot to brush my teeth.¡± Jiang Yao put her hand over her mouth and did not give him more kisses. Then she dashed out the door barefoot. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened, and he reached out to pull her back. ¡°How many times have I told you to put on your shoes? Even if it is summer, do not walk around

    barefoot. The houses here are not the same as the ones we used to live in. There may be some bugs on the ground that may sting you.¡±

    ¡°T¡¯ve been through that since I was young,¡± Jiang Yao answered, shaking her head. Then, when Lu Xingzhi was distracted, she took advantage of the chance to flee. Nheless, she obediently put on her shoes first.

    It was annoying to hear about that. However, if she did not hear about it for a long time, she would miss it again.

    Jiang Yao was in thetter state. Therefore, she could still listen to whatever Lu Xingzhi said.

    The dishes prepared by Lu Xingzhi were light, but they were all home-cooked delicacies that Jiang Yao enjoyed. She was texting on her phone and looked up when the meals were served. Her gaze shifted from her phone to the tters.

    ¡°This is your new dish?¡± Jiang Yao inquired, pointing to the dish in front of her.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s cabbage with some spice. You can eat it,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°Zhou Junmin taught me that. I tried it, and it¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a person with a good learning aptitude, and he learned everything rapidly.

    ¡°How is Zhou Junmin doing?¡±

    ¡®When Jiang Yao was released from the hospital, Zhou Junmin was still there. His injuries were even worse than Jiang Yao¡¯s.

    ¡°He¡¯s young, so he¡¯s recovering well. He performed well when he came back to participate in the drill.¡± Zhou Junmin¡¯s superior, Lu Xingzhi, was still very satisfied with his performance. ¡°I won¡¯t go back to participate in the drill after this. When I left, I gave themand to Zhou Junin.¡±

    Zhou Junmin was the squad member most familiar with Lu Xingzhi¡¯sbat style. Lu Xingzhi understood Zhou Junmin the most. For fairness, since he had quit midway, it was impossible for him to return to the drill after that.

    ¡°Tshall be leaving the army in the afternoon. If you have anything you want to buy, or if you have anything you want to eat, let me know. I will bring you some food when Ie back,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he added some food for Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao thought for a few seconds before gently putting down her spoon. She looked at Lu Xingzhi with bright eyes and asked softly, ¡°How¡¯s my car? Is it okay? What is the problem? Can I still drive it?

    Then, Jiang Yao received a re from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Grapes and yellow pears.¡± Those two fruits are the best in that season! ¡°Jiang Yao quickly added, ¡°Tl buy a fish on the way back. I want to drink fish soup tonight. ¡±

    ¡°Grapes and yellow pears. Those are the two best fruits this season! I will buy a fish on the way back,¡± Jiang Yao promptly said. ¡°I want to have soup tonight.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression finally looked better. ¡°Your car has been sent to the maintenance center. I don¡¯t know what it looks like now. But don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad.¡±

    Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes and smiled at Lu Xingzhi. She was in a good mood. ¡°Then let¡¯s have a few more apples.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stated that he would not return to participate in the drill. He would be in the army before the training concluded, so he could stay for a few more days.

    After dinner, she sat on the sofa and let the electric fan cool her down. Her tongue was practically curling from the heat. Jiang Yao had been pacing back and forth in the living room, periodically poking her head to look at the kitchen, while Lu Xingzhi was cleaning the dishes in the kitchen. He would yell

    her name whenever she tried to sit on the sofa..

 Chapter 1801 - I Wonâ€™t Eat That

    <h4>Chapter 1801: I Won¡¯t Eat That</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She was so full that she was supposed to walk around the room to help with digestion. Must he stare at her like a criminal?

    Lu Xingzhi nned to go to the police station in the city after dinner, so he changed his clothes and prepared to leave. Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes grinned as she held his hand and escorted him to the main door through the courtyard.

    ¡°What time will you be back?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she held his arm. Those who did not know would think that she hoped that her husband, who was out, woulde home early.

    However, Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was not that clingy. He knew that she did not mean that.

    ¡°You want to eat a few more popsicles before Ie back?¡±

    His wife smiled as she thought, ¡®How could Lu Xingzhi know that?¡±

    It was such hot weather, and there was no air conditioning there. The heat was unbearable, and she could not help but want to eat popsicles.

    ¡°You are not allowed to touch any ice for the next few days. Don¡¯t forget that your period ising.¡± Lu Xingzhi reminded her. Drink more water to cool off. I¡¯ve prepared some in the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were sure your child was here?¡± Jiang Yao groaned as she touched her lower abdomen.

    ¡°Then I can¡¯t let my son be cold,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered casually and urged Jiang Yao to go back inside so that she would not get sunburned.

    No matter what she said or how coquettishly she acted, he would not let her touch any ice for the next few days.

    Jiang Yao remained at the door, watching Lu Xingzhi walk away until he was no longer visible. Then, she touched the coins in her pocket and looked in the grocery store¡¯s direction. She could not keep her body from turning in that direction. Something gripped her pant leg just as she was ready to step out.

    She looked down and saw Moe biting her pant leg to prevent her from going out.

    She wondered why Lu Xingzhi would leave so easily. He had left a little traitor by her side to keep an eye on her.

    ¡°Eine, I won¡¯t eat that. I¡¯m going back to take a nap.¡± Jiang Yao waved her hand and immediately lost interest. She yawned and was ready to go back.

    ¡°Miss Jiang! Miss Jiang!¡±

    Jiang Yao had barely entered the courtyard when she heard Ye Jianguo¡¯s voice. She noticed the young man leaning against the wall when she raised her head, waving at her. ¡°Miss Jiang, how are you doing? I heard you¡¯ve returned and greatly wanted toe over to meet you, but Colonel Lu did not let me

    do that. I heard some movement from your side of the courtyard, so I climbed up the wall to take a look.¡±

    Ye Jianguo was not any younger than Jiang Yao. Still, perhaps it was because Jiang Yao¡¯s overly steady personality in front of outsiders made it easy for people to overlook her age, or maybe the young man was carefree at that age, so he was a little more outgoing than girls his age. That was why Ye Jianguo

    had gone so far as to climb the wall.

    Jiang Yao had liked her young neighbor since the first time she saw Ye Jianguo at the station. He was a simple-minded boy.

    Jiang Yao could tell that Ye Jianguo had been worried about her, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t worry. It was already veryte when we came backst night, so he didn¡¯t let everyonee in because he was afraid it would affect everyone¡¯s rest.¡±

    Ye Jianguo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. Then, he waved his hand at Jiang Yao and made a goodbye gesture before jumping off the wall and leaving.

    Moe poked his head out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and nced at the wall. Then, he waved the coin he took out of her pocket at Jiang Yao. Without waiting for Jiang Yao to say anything, he quickly jumped off the wall and left..

 Chapter 1802 - Suspicions

    <h4>Chapter 1802: Suspicions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao thought that after that day, the entire army would know that Colonel Lu¡¯s family would only buy popsicles with coins.

    Chen Xuyao did not sleep the entire night at the police station. He kept an eye on the police station with Liang Yueze to question the individual Lu Xingzhi had apprehended the night before.

    Chu Sheng imed to have seen that man when she was taken when she was younger. She always remembered the mole in that man¡¯s eyebrows and his face.

    Even though ten years had gone and that man had grown much older, his overall appearance had not changed.

    Chen Xuyao had never expected Chu Sheng¡¯s abduction to be linked to the previous kidnapping.

    When Lu Xingzhi arrived at the police station, Chen Xuyao was smoking in an office. Liang Yueze was nowhere to be seen, and Chen Xuyao was the only one sitting in that huge office.

    ¡°Where are Big Brother and Chu Sheng?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked in and opened the window to get some fresh air. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up their office even if you¡¯re in a bad mood. How can they work when their office is filled with the smell of cigarettes?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Sheng is resting in the lounge. Big Brother and Uncle Liang went back to Jindo City an hour ago to help me with some errands.¡± Chen Xuyao rubbed his temples and said, ¡°After interrogating him for half a day, we came up with some problems. Back then, that person did participate in the kidnapping

    case. He had always been working for the Zhu family. After that, Master Zhu appeared. It¡¯s obvious that he trusts him. Therefore, Master Zhu must have had something to do with the previous kidnapping case. In recent years, there has been no interaction between the Zhu and Qian families of Ping City.

    However, the two families seem to be old acquaintances. Therefore, I suspect the Qian family might have also been involved in the previous kidnapping case. Otherwise, no matter how capable the Zhu family is, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach into Jindo City when I¡¯m there.¡±

    Perhaps he was too emotional, Chen Xuyao¡¯s exnation was a little hazy, but Lu Xingzhi understood him.

    ¡°You mean you think the Zhu family in Ping City has been working for the Qian family for the past few years?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. ¡°You think the Qian family nned your kidnapping?¡±

    Chen Xuyao smiled self-deprecatingly and shook his head. ¡°I was only a few years old back then. What reason did the Qian family have to attack me?¡±

    ¡°You suspect that someone from the Chen family joined hands with the Qian family to attack you?¡± Lu Xingzhi finally understood him. It was no wonder that Chen Xuyao¡¯s expression was so ugly.

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s parents were not from the family¡¯s current lineage. However, the rtionship between the Chen family and their friends had always been very strong, and they had never heard of any bad rumors.

    Those who knew the Chen family in Jindo City would praise their cohesion, which was why the Chen family had always been in a strong position.

    Lu Xingzhi had always assumed that the Chen family¡¯s older members got along nicely.

    ¡®When Lu Xingzhi considered that, he immediately recognized Chen Xuyao¡¯s distress. If, as he suspected, the person responsible for the kidnapping was a Chen family member, they would most likely crumble bit by bit, just like the Zhu family in Ping City.

    ¡°Actually, I had my suspicions when I was younger. After I returned home, everyone was too good to me. Everyone looked like they cared about me. I even despised the fact that I doubted my own family members.¡± Chen Xuyao grabbed his short hair. His entire being appeared to have turned depressed.

 Chapter 1803 - Let Me Ask You Something

    <h4>Chapter 1803: Let Me Ask You Something</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As a result, Mr. Liang and Liang Yueze personally went to determine if Chen Xuyao¡¯s kidnapping at the time was an ident or a purposeful n.

    If they wanted to understand more about that, they could only rely on them to investigate.

    Despite the passage of time, the criminals engaged in the case at the time had long been executed. However, Liang Yueze believed that their actions would always leave traces and be discovered by others.

    ¡°How are you going to deal with the Zhu and Qian families? Two of them are now in my hands,¡± Chen Xuyao said, shaking his lead-filled head. ¡°Since they dared to do this, I believe they must have a backup n. Therefore, I haven¡¯t made any moves yet. I want to wait for the oue of the kidnapping

    case first.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for the results toe out first.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Chen Xuyao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Get Chu Sheng to stay in the army base? Let¡¯s have some drinks tonight and let Jiang Yao apany Chu Sheng to exin things to her.¡±

    Chen Xuyao considered it and nodded in ord. It did not matter to him, but Chu Sheng disliked staying in hotels. It was impossible for her to stay in the lounge for the rest of her life. She was in desperate need of apanion.

    Lu Xingzhi went out by himself and returned with twopanions. When he opened the door and entered the courtyard, he noticed Jiang Yao squatting in the midst of it. She appeared solemn. She had no idea he had returned. He could hear her babbling but could not understand what she was saying.

    ¡°Wife,¡± Lu Xingzhi called out to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Xingzhi!¡±

    ¡®When Jiang Yao heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice, she seemed to have found a supporter. She spun around and leaped into the arms of Lu Xingzhi. ¡°That guy ate popsicles in front of me for the entire afternoon!¡± She stomped her foot angrily, pointing to the stillness under an umbre in the courtyard.

    Even Chen Xuyao, who was in a bad mood,ughed when he nced at what was in front of him. ¡°Jiang Yao, your cat is living a happy life.¡±

    There was an umbre in the courtyard. There was a small stool under the umbre. A palm-sized cat was lying on the stool. The cat was licking the popsicle with its head lowered. Its two paws were still pressing on the popsicle as if it was afraid it would be snatched away.

    That cat would be able to live a happy life on a sunny beach if it had a basin of cold water.

    ¡®When Jiang Yao heard that, he realized Lu Xingzhi had returned with Chen Xuyao and Chu Sheng, As a result, she broke away from Lu Xingzhi and grabbed Chu Sheng¡¯s hand as they entered the house.

    ¡°Go wash the vegetables.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gave the vegetables to Chen Xuyao and carried Moe to the corner.

    Chen Xuyao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who had left so suddenly. What did Lu Xingzhi think of him? How could he order him around like that?

    ¡®While Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng were chatting in the room, Lu Xingzhi talked to Moe about everything that had happened during the three hours that he had been gone.

    ¡®When he heard from Moe say that Ye Jianguo, their next-door neighbor, had leaned against the wall and talked to Jiang Yao, and Jiang Yao¡¯s reply seemed to be pretty good, Lu Xingzhi thought that he would buy more bricks to build the wall a meter higher when he was free.

    The wall would be two and a half meters tall then. Lu Xingzhi felt that Ye Jianguo would never be able to climb over that wall.

    Chen Xuyao was not an obedient person. After entering the house, he put the things in his hands down and went to talk to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, let me ask you something. Did Ruoran tell you that she was pregnant? Did she say she¡¯d buy us drinks when the child is a month old?¡±

 Chapter 1804 - Didnâ€™t Mention It

    <h4>Chapter 1804 Didn¡¯t Mention It</h4>

    Chen Xuyao brought that topic up so suddenly. Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t mention it.¡±

    In any case, the child¡¯s birth date would have been tampered with. Why would Luo Ruoran invite her friends to a dinner party if she did not want Liang Yueze to know the child was rted to him?

    Jiang Yao believed that Luo Ruoran would not even have a dinner party. ¡°Why does it seem like she is breaking her rtionship with us after she¡¯s gone abroad to get married? She¡¯s been gone for so long, and she barely even calls us. She said she was getting married and nevering back. She did not even invite us to attend the wedding. We found out about the child through Gu Haoyu. Is she getting arrogant?¡±

    Chen Xuyao grumbled unhappily. He felt as if Luo Ruoran had really left them when she went abroad.

    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to have another daughter for a short period, so she doesn¡¯t dare invite us.¡± Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°When she got married, Big Brother went out of his way to wish her a kid as soon as possible.¡±

    The corner of Chen Xuyao¡¯s mouth twitched indiscernibly before he walked away. Asking that question again would be asking for trouble. Who knew that his big brother would do such a thing?

    Lu Xingzhi was the one who cooked dinner. Since there were two more people, Lu Xingzhi made two extra dishes. After dinner, he told Chen Xuyao to bring Chu Sheng to the guest house to rest. He had no intention of keeping the two of them at home for the night. He immediately chased them out.

    ¡°Actually, you and Chen Xuyao can sleep in the guest room tonight. Chu Sheng and I can sleep in the bedroom.¡± After sending them off, Jiang Yao sighed. However, Lu Xingzhi had no intention of saying anything to her.

    As expected, Lu Xingzhi was unwilling to let them stay. After listening to Jiang Yao¡¯s opinion, he snorted and asked, ¡°What did I do wrong for you to let Chen Xuyao and I sleep in the guest room? That is my home, and you are my wife. Why won¡¯t you let me sleep with

    you?¡±

    ¡°Sleep?¡± Finally, Jiang Yao threw the TV remote control in her hand at Lu Xingzhi.

    Even if an ordinary man turned into a hooligan, she would not be able to handle it.

    Jiang Yao could not think of anything further to say in response to his confident question.

    Did he expect to be chased into the study room to sleep when he did something wrong?

    Who gave him that idea?

    Lu Xingzhi appeared very proud when he noticed Jiang Yao was so upset that she red at him. He tossed the remote onto the sofa and dragged Jiang Yao to the bedroom in a few steps.

    He was not in a hurry to put her on the bed. Instead, he hugged her in the air as if he would throw her down.

    ¡°Are you familiar with the young man next door?¡±

    He hugged her and stood there steadily. After he asked the question, he even shook his arm as if he was ready to throw her down at any moment. Jiang Yao was shocked and subconsciously reached out to grab his arm to threaten him. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I¡¯m warning you. If you dare to throw me on the bed, I¡¯ll cry! The bed is hard. I¡¯d be crippled.¡±

    ¡°So be it. Even if you are paralyzed, I will be there for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave an uninterested smile. However, knowing how terrified Jiang Yao was, he gentlyid her on the bed. However, his massive body crashed down on her in the next split second.

 Chapter 1805 - Heâ€™s Younger Than Me

    <h4>Chapter 1805 He¡¯s Younger Than Me</h4>

    He asked again, ¡°When did you be so familiar with the young man?¡±

    ¡°Young man?¡± Jiang Yao eximed. It took her a few moments to figure out who Lu Xingzhi was talking about.

    He inquired of the young man next door. He would even get rid of the young man next door.

    The term young man appeared topliment the young man¡¯s parents, but it was actually the opposite.

    Jiang Yao and Ye Jianguo had only met a couple of times. Jiang Yao did not think she was close to Ye Jianguo.

    Why would Lu Xingzhi suddenly ask that?

    Who told him?

    It was probably that traitor again.

    ¡°Why are you jealous? You might grow old and be a jealous old guy.¡± She raised her hand slightly to brush against the tip of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s nose. Then, she pinched his nose and said, ¡°He is from a university. He only said a few sentences to me. I found out he¡¯s Colonel Ye¡¯s son.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought that if his wife was still so likable when she was old, he might be a jealous old man then.

    ¡°He¡¯s younger than me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi noticed Ye Jianguo¡¯s concern about Jiang Yao and was concerned that they were very close. They were university students of the same age. He was frightened that Jiang Yao would tell him that she and Ye Jianguo got along very well. He knew that he was the opposite of Ye Jianguo. He did not find any of the young man¡¯s traits in him.

    Simrly, Ye Jianguo had none of his characteristics.

    If Jiang Yao got along well and was happy with someone like Ye Jianguo, she might be bored when she was with him.

    He often talked about her. She was the one who spoke when the two of them were together. So, he paid close attention.

    ¡°He¡¯s not as handsome as you.¡±

    Jiang Yao kissed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side profile. ¡°I like someone like you. More is unnecessary, and less is too little.¡±

    Undoubtedly, that answer made Lu Xingzhi feel happy.

    It made no difference whether it was more or less. Lu Xingzhi was the one for her. He appealed to her the most because of who he was. He did not have to change his personality merely to please her.

    That night, Lu Xingzhi did not torture Jiang Yao excessively. Perhaps it was because he was preupied with too many things or concerned about Jiang Yao¡¯s body. She had just recovered from her injuries. He hugged and kissed her before he covered her with the nket.

    Lu Xingzhi abruptly said as he gazed at the woman who was drowsy from his kiss, ¡°I will submit my leave application as soon as possible so that I can take you on a trip as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Have you nned where we¡¯re going?¡± Jiang Yao asked vaguely as she rubbed her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see the desert and theke. We can also go to the prairie to ride horses.¡± That thought came to Lu Xingzhi out of nowhere. He had been to all of those ces. Nheless, they had left an unforgettable mark on him even after so many years. The scenery was simply too breathtaking. He wanted to take her to his favorite location.

    ¡°The desert, theke, and sunsets. I like that arrangement!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°When we get there, we can rent a car or drive from the city. We can take turns driving. That way, we won¡¯t be tired and can still see all the scenery along the way.¡±

 Chapter 1806 - Who Is That Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 1806: Who Is That Woman?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi closely examined Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. He felt considerably more at ease when he saw how thrilled and excited she was about his arrangement.

    Previously, when he approached Chen Xuyao about his arrangement, he had mocked Lu Xingzhi for a long time. Chen Xuyao thought that a woman would travel to cities with huge department stores. They preferred shopping.

    As a result, Lu Xingzhi was concerned that Jiang Yao feigned to be delighted to amodate him. However, his concerns were unfounded.

    That night, the two of them fell asleep while discussing the trip¡¯s possibilities. Jiang Yao had no idea when she fell asleep after that. When she opened her eyes again, it was already morning. It was clear that she had gotten a lot of rest.

    It was seven a.m. when she woke up. Lu Xingzhi was dressed casually and preparing breakfast in the kitchen. He appeared to have gone out for exercise in the morning and returned to the kitchen to prepare something to eat. His hair was drenched.

    ¡°After breakfast, I will go to the city¡¯s police station. You stay at home and avoid conversing with people who climb walls. Don¡¯t go out to unt yourself, and don¡¯t eat popsicles!¡± Every time Lu Xingzhi left the house, he would nag her.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. Some might think she was frustrated.

    ¡®When Lu Xingzhi got older, he would be a jealous man.

    He had so much to say every day. Why did he not go and speak to his soldiers?

    On the other hand, Lu Xingzhi had urgent matters to attend to. After dinner, he changed into regr clothes and left with Chen Xuyao and Chu Sheng in an army car. Jiang Yao had nned to fold the paper cranes that Lu Xingzhi had asked her to fold back as she had nothing to do that day. However,

    someone knocked on their door not long after Lu Xingzhi left.

    They were her neighbors. They were there to see Jiang Yao after learning that she had been kidnapped. Even though they did not bring any gifts, Jiang Yao did not prevent them from entering her home. That was the military base, after all. It was not a private residence, so it was not unusual for them to

    visit her. They were all neighbors, after all. They would remain friends even if someone in their family were hospitalized or became ill.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, they wanted to visit you, so I followed them here.¡± Ye Jianguo stood out among the aunties for his abrupt demeanor.

    Of course, a girl in the back of the crowd in a bright red dress stood out even more than Ye Jianguo. People were generally dressed in in colors. Thus, her presence was obvious. She did look very smart, indeed.

    ¡°Who is that behind there?¡± Jiang Yao turned around and asked one of the women. ¡°I¡¯m new here, so please, don¡¯t mind me. I don¡¯t even recognize some of you.¡±

    ¡°It is fine. We¡¯ve been new once, and we had the same problem then.¡± A woman waved her hand at Jiang Yao. ¡°Who did you mean?¡±

    ¡°The woman in a red dress at the back,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°A red dress? Oh, her father is Colonel Ye, your next-door neighbor. Oh, you and Colonel Lu are a match made in heaven. That person is an outsider. Do not even consider inviting her in..¡±

 Chapter 1807 - Break Their Bones

    <h4>Chapter 1807: Break Their Bones</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That is correct. She had broken off her previous engagement. Who would want to marry her? I am afraid none of Colonel Ye¡¯s subordinates are willing to do that, anyway.¡±

    Jiang Yao grinned but said nothing. Who would have guessed the woman would say such a thing?

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, that is my elder sister. She has a pretty stubborn personality. I¡¯m used to it. Don¡¯t bother with her.¡± No matter how awful she was, she was still Ye Jianguo¡¯s elder sister. He had to interrupt the person gossiping about her.

    After the group of people entered her home, they walked around Jiang Yao¡¯s house. Everyone heard that Colonel Lu had tidied the small courtyard particrly romanticly. Furthermore, he had bought the best furniture for his house. Therefore, they were very curious about the Lu family¡¯s home.

    ¡°Oh, yes! What happened to the kidnapping case? Are you all right?¡±

    ¡°It was merely a false rm. Everything is fine.¡± Jiang Yao waved her hand, unconcerned. She walked into the kitchen and got drinks for her guests.

    ¡°ording to what I have heard, some kidnappers can be quite despicable and bully otherdies. That is simply terrifying, We had seen something simr. They ruined a poor girl, and she died because of that.¡±

    Jiang Yao was horrified. ¡°Is it true that such a heinous crime urred? Oh, it is unfathomable. I must be very lucky. I just met a thief who demanded money.¡±

    Jiang Yao pretended to be terrified. She feigned to be unaware of such a thing. She sneered in her heart as she noticed that woman ncing at her.

    She wondered if that person had a terrible attitude.

    After leaving the army, Lu Xingzhi did not go straight to the police station. Instead, he went to the hotel to see Liang Yueze, who had returned to Luo City in the middle of the night.

    Liang Yueze¡¯s phone call sounded urgent, so Lu Xingzhi went there first.

    ¡°Our men took Zhu Shiyi and used specific tactics to force him to confess.¡± They received the report just after midnight. They learned that the Zhu family was involved, and the Qian family had been pulling the strings. The Zhu and Qian families were implicated in Chen Xuyao¡¯s kidnapping¡ªthey were

    aplices. Chen Xuyao¡¯s second uncle was the actual mastermind. The kidnapping attempt back then had ultimately failed. Chen Xuyao¡¯s life was saved, although there was a time when he wished he had died.

    During the inquiry, Liang Yueze asked what happened to Chen Xuyao after he was taken. It was very shocking.

    Case files from that year were reopened. Even though the criminal from that year had already been sentenced to death, the kidnapping case would need a new trial.

    ¡°The Zhu family is struggling right now. You have to return for closed-door training, so leave the rest to me. I will provide you with a satisfactory oue.¡±

    Malevolent air surrounded Liang Yueze followed his remarks. One would say he was in an awful mood. The Zhu and Qian families would most likely be his target for venting his rage.

    As for the Chen family, they could only worry about Chen Xuyao and his parents.

    Chu Sheng and some other children were taken for various reasons, including vengeance. Finally, the younger generation must assume responsibility for the elders¡¯ affairs. Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi, and the others hated viins who struck children.

    ¡°Leave the Chen family¡¯s affairs to Chen Xuyao. I will make arrangements for the Zhu and Qian families in the next two days. I shall break the bones of those who hurt my woman!¡± Lu Xingzhi said coldly.

 Chapter 1808 - Spend More Time With Her

    <h4>Chapter 1808: Spend More Time With Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡± Liang Yueze wanted to ask him what he was going to do, but he decided against it after some deliberation. He knew precisely what Lu Xingzhi would do.

    Lu Xingzhi was not the only one who was upset over the kidnapping, Even his brothers were furious. Chen Xuyao took Chu Sheng more seriously than anyone could have predicted.

    ¡®When Chu Sheng vanished, Chen Xuyao appeared to have gone insane. He arrived at his residencete at night, weary. He used the tone that Liang Yueze had only ever heard once in his life, and he sounded so concerned when he asked, ¡°Big Brother, what should I do? Chu Sheng had vanished yet again.

    What am I supposed to do? I can¡¯t seem to find her.¡±

    Zhou Weigi had a cold and unpredictable nature. On the surface, Chen Xuyao resembled Zhou Weigi, yet Chen Xuyao had more secrets hidden in his heart than Zhou Weiqi.

    Chen Xuyao had a more stubborn personality than Zhou Weigi. He would not easily concede defeat and would not bow his head. Chu Sheng¡¯s unexpected absence had swallowed all of Chen Xuyao¡¯s tranquility.

    Lu Xingzhi was aware of Liang Yueze¡¯s thoughts. He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°I have been keeping an eye on the Zhu family for quite some time. I know what I am going to do. The Zhu family has spent much too much time in Ping City. Someone else should take over now.¡±

    ¡°But the Qian family is a different matter,¡± Lu Xingzhi said after Liang Yueze nodded. ¡°The Qian family¡¯s status in Jindo City differs significantly from the Zhu family¡¯s position in Ping City. So, I might need your help with them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi requested Liang Yueze¡¯s assistance, like how he would speak to his family members. His tone was devoid of pretense. He would ask them personally, just as the Liang family and other brothers could ask him directly.

    ¡°All right, leave the Qian family to me,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°Make the most of the time you have left to apany your wife. My family and I will keep a close eye on Chen Xuyao¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°You are a soldier,¡± Liang Yueze said after a little pause. ¡°Your job is not like ours in many ways. You work harder than we do and have less time to spend with her. Spend more time with her now that you have the time.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was taken aback when he heard that. He was certain his other brothers would say the same thing. However, Liang Yueze would not utter such things.

    ¡°Have you heard about Ruoran?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could only specte on the exnation.

    ¡°How long do you think you will be able to keep it from me? The Luo family is aware of her pregnancy, as is practically everyone else. Only a deaf person would be unable to hear such news.¡± Liang Yueze was alluding to the people at home. He had a wide range of information sources, so even if everyone

    purposefully kept the news of Luo Ruoran¡¯s pregnancy from him, they could not keep it hidden for long.

    It could not be kept a secret for long, just like the news of Luo Ruoran¡¯s marriage.

    ¡°She had remarried and is now pregnant. It is time for you to let her go.¡±

    Before bidding Liang Yueze farewell, Lu Xingzhi touched his shoulder and looked down at his wristwatch.

    Chu Sheng and Chen Xuyao remained at the police station and did not apany Lu Xingzhi. He drove to where Jiang Yao purchased the car and personally observed the car¡¯s repair. Then, he went to buy some fruits that Jiang Yao enjoyed before returning to the army base.

    They had headed out first thing in the morning. When he returned, it was already time for dinner. When Lu Xingzhi opened the door, he saw Jiang Yao hugging Moe and doing something in front of the TV. Jiang Yao¡¯s hand was resting on a tter of fruits..

 Chapter 1809 - Donâ€™t Take It

    <strong>Chapter 1809: Don¡¯t Take It</strong>

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi when she heard the door open. Her smile was especially gentle when she saw him.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao and Moe were not watching TV from their posture. A cat and a woman crouched in front of the TV and looked at something on the ground. Lu Xingzhi walked in and realized that they were newspapers.

    ¡°Did you go out this morning?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Twent out not long after you did. I went to the library and borrowed some books and newspapers. Didn¡¯t you say that you would take me to see the desert? I wanted to look at some materials in advance, so I went out to look for them.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the newspapers and books she had spread on the

    ground.

    She and Moe had been sitting on the sofa in the same position, butter, they could not stand the heat anymore, so they moved to sit on the floor. Lu Xingzhi saw her and Moe like that when he came into the room.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes had a hint of a smile, but her reaction made him very happy. She was so curious about the ce that he would take her to, which showed that she was also looking forward to their trip.

    ¡°Look, if you see anything you don¡¯t understand, or if you really want to go, tell me. I¡¯m going to wash my hands and cook.¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and took two apple slices from the te beside Jiang Yao and put them into his mouth. Jiang Yao must have taken the apples from the refrigerator not

    long ago, so they were still cold. Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao, sitting on the ground barefoot, and then took the whole te into the kitchen. He did not say a word.

    Moe reached out with his soft ws to pat the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand until Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure disappeared into the kitchen. He said, ¡°Your man took your fruits away.¡±

    ¡°Tm not blind. I saw it. You don¡¯t need to remind me. And I¡¯m not surprised at all. If I had known that he woulde back so early, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to do it.¡± Jiang Yao snorted, knowing that Lu Xingzhi would definitely keep an eye on her for the next few days.

    ¡°You did it?¡± Moe spat. ¡°You only peeled it. I had to use my ws to slice them. But I only ate two slices.¡±

    ¡®Moe was angry that Jiang Yao used its ws as a fruit knife again. She was already sozy that she did not even want to use a fruit knife.

    ¡°Go andin to him. If you want to eat, go to the kitchen and take it out again.¡± Jiang Yao put the book on the ground and poked Moe¡¯s head. ¡°A traitor like you has no right to shout at me.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you protected me with no regard for your own safety, I would have scratched you to death.¡± Moe pped the newspaper with his ws. ¡°I want to read it too. Don¡¯t take it!¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and stood up. She said, ¡°Then you must remember it for the rest of your life. Otherwise, you might often want to scratch me to death.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao picked up the newspaper and covered Moe¡¯s body with it. When Moe¡¯s hand struggled with it, she felt amused and went to the kitchen.

    Lu Xingzhi did everything orderly, even when he was cooking.

    ¡®When Jiang Yao went in, he had already washed the ingredients for lunch and was ready to put them into the pot.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°After you went out, some women came over to our house. They wanted to console me after they learned that I was kidnapped. Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter was also here, but she did note in. It seemed that she just took one look at me and left.. Is she the same girl who talked to you when I

    called youst time?¡±

 Chapter 1810 - When Was That?

    <h4>Chapter 1810: When Was That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°When was that?¡± Lu Xingzhi had no impression at all.

    Jiang Yao noticed that Lu Xingzhi did not remember, so she did not want to continue asking him. If he did not remember anything, it meant that he did not care about Ye Xueli at all.

    However, as a woman, Jiang Yao¡¯s intuition was very urate. Ye Xueli was not friendly with her. Otherwise, she would not have stood at the door, nced at her, and then left.

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would have more free time before he returned to the closed-door training and had enough time to apany her, but in reality, it was not the case.

    Lu Xingzhi was not in training, but he would leave the army base too.

    Sometimes, he would leave for the entire day, but he would cook breakfast and eat with Jiang Yao before leaving. He would get someone to get a meal for Jiang Yao from the canteen at noon. Regardless of whether he would return home at noon, he would rush back to make dinner for Jiang Yao every day.

    Even though Jiang Yao¡¯s news was limited while in the army base, she had a cell phone. Wang Meiyu would call her sometimes, and of course, the mostmon source of information for Jiang Yao was still Ouyang Chenrui.

    Ouyang Chenrui had relocated hispany to the city.

    Although he had not seen Jiang Yao for a long time, he still sent text messages to Jiang Yao from time to time.

    The text messages he sent to Jiang Yao were mostly like that.

    [Something happened to the Zhu family in Ping City today. Zhu Shiyi was found to have condoned others taking drugs and bought a vi in Ping City. He used that vi to entertain his friends. He was caught on the spot by the police, who raided the house. He took drugs, and he also broke a lot ofws.

    Zhu Shiyi was arrested.

    [The news of Master Zhu¡¯s involvement in the kidnapping case has spread in Ping City. All thepanies that cooperated with the Zhu family had left them in the dust. Some people even offered huge amounts ofpensation to the Zhu family.]

    [Zhu Shiyi announced that he had broken off rtions with the Zhu family and did not have any dealings with them. He had his ownpany, which was separate from the Zhu family. However, it was not long before hispany was found to have evaded taxes.]

    Jiang Yao collected information like that for many days in a row. She also understood what Lu Xingzhi had been busy with those few days.

    Later, Ouyang Chenrui gave her less information, but Lu Xingzhi became busier. After Chen Xuyao, Chu Sheng, and the others returned to Jindo City, Lu Xingzhi went to Ping City. The next day, he rushed back to the army base after a night¡¯s travel.

    After about a week, he truly had some free time.

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, so Jiang Yao did not ask him what he had been doing for the past few days. In short, she only needed to know that he was angry because she was threatened.

    It was enough as long as she knew he did that for her.

    That was also why Lu Xingzhi finally had some free time. However, the next day, he received a notice and returned to the training ground.

    ¡°After the closed-door training is over, I¡¯ll bring you somewhere nice.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi left with a small bag. When Jiang Yao sent him off, the two of them held hands the whole time.

    ¡°Then be careful in your training.¡± Jiang Yao tip-toed and kissed the corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips. ¡°Sister asked me to visit Nanjiang City in the next few days, so I¡¯ll go there tomorrow. I¡¯lle back when school starts.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not familiar with the people in that army base. She might not get along with most of them anyway, so she decided to return to Nanjiang City for the time being...

 Chapter 1811 - Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1811: Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then leave the car at the car shop and let them take their time in repairing it,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Have Big Ke and Ah Lu stay by your side. There¡¯s no need to hide them anymore. Otherwise, if anything bad happens and they can¡¯t get to you in time to prevent it, their presence will be meaningless.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and tugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve. She was a little reluctant to let him go because the two of them would not be able to see each other for a long time.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t lose any more weight.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s hot outside. Get indoors to stay cool.¡±

    Jiang Yao was still unwilling to go back and stood at the door to send him off. Lu Xingzhi curled the corner of his lips and lowered his head to kiss her. That kiss was iparably gentle, but it onlysted for a few seconds before it ended. Then, he carried his things and turned to leave.

    The summer wind at 10 a.m. was very heavy, just like Jiang Yao¡¯s feeling when he left.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and thought that when Lu Xingzhi returned the next time, she would have already folded the thousand paper cranes that he brought back.

    She did not know how many thousand paper cranes he would bring back for her to fold.

    She missed him so much that she would have to spend a few days feeling that way again.

    The ne ascended into the sky. Jiang Yao arrived at Nanjiang City Airport in an hour. Lu Yuging was busy and had no time to pick up Jiang Yao, so Xiao Yuan from the research institute went to pick her up.

    ¡°Director Jiang, Director Lu told me to pick you up at the airport today. I thought it was a joke. Previously, Director Lu said that you went back to look for your husband. She said that you are clingy with your husband, and it¡¯s very hard to wait for your call when youre with him. Is she right?¡± Xiao Yuan

    asked slyly.

    ¡°Are you itching for a beating?¡±

    Jiang Yao patted Xiao Yuan¡¯s head. ¡°I might let him beat you up! How dare you make fun of your boss?¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang, although I address you as such, to be honest, I always assume that my boss is Director Lu.¡±

    Xiao Yuan was right. Everyone in Nanjiang City knew that the most powerful person in Changkang Group was Lu Yuging.

    Many people even thought that Lu Yuging was the daughter of Changkang Group¡¯s boss. That was why she could have so much power at such a young age.

    No one really knew anything about Changkang Group¡¯s boss. They thought he was very low-profile, and Lu Yuging was the one who dealt with all their clients. Therefore, everyone had epted that rumor.

    ¡°You think that I don¡¯t feel for Director Lu? My heart aches for her too. I¡¯ll get someone to get more talents overseas and poach them to work for us,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Jiang Yao was even prepared to hire someone else for her position. She was a great doctor, but she was notparable to a real business person like Lu Yuging.

    ¡°Changkang Group¡¯s anti-stress medicine advertisement is now known all over the country. Tomorrow is our first dinner party. There will be a meeting for the new medicine, and after the meeting, there will be a celebration party. Director Lu said that we will ept all kinds of reservations, including

    phone reservations, so it can also be said to be aplete product promotion meeting.¡±

 Chapter 1812 - Inseparable

    <h4>Chapter 1812: Inseparable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After Jiang Yao heard it, her first reaction was, ¡°What does that product presentation have to do with me?¡±

    Xiao Yuan knew what Jiang Yao thought when he saw her expression. He could not help butugh when he thought of what Director Lu had told him before he left.

    ¡°Director Lu knows you better than anyone. She told me that if you ask me what the product presentation has to do with you, then I should ask you who the Changkang Group belongs to,¡± Xiao Yuan said.

    Jiang Yao curled her lips and said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Then, she got into the car and asked, ¡°How is the construction of the orphanage in Rong Countying along?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finallypleted. They¡¯re now renovating, We can use it after about half a year. Those children are still at the welfare home. Director Lu even brought Mimi to see them a few days ago. Hong Ke and I went to see them too. We love them too.¡±

    Xiao Yuan started to talk more about the children in the orphanage. Along the way, he spoke of how much the children liked him. After that, he casually asked Jiang Yao if she had Moe with her.

    Xiao Yuan did not know how Jiang Yao allowed Moe to pass the security check every time. However, no matter where Jiang Yao went, Moe would always follow her. Moe would always bully Mimi. Therefore, Xiao Yuan liked Mimi more.

    ¡®When Moe heard Xiao Yuan mention him, he poked his head out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and looked at Xiao Yuan, who smiled when he saw Moe. As expected, Moe and Director Jiang were inseparable.

    Jiang Yao pushed Moe back into her pocket. She looked at the scenery by the roadside and was puzzled. ¡°This isn¡¯t the way back to our residence, right?¡±

    ¡°Director Lu is waiting for us at the factory,¡± Xiao Yuan exined. ¡°There are other matters at the factory, so she can¡¯t leave for now. She¡¯s afraid that you will stay at home, so she told me to send you to the factory to have a look. She said she must get you through that door.¡±

    As the boss, Jiang Yao did not seem to have any right to speak. Everyone seemed to listen to Director Lu, so Jiang Yao was only there for decoration.

    The pharmaceutical factory was in a small suburb in Nanjiang City, or one could say that it was a county in Nanjiang City, but it was not far from the city. The factory was originally a small pharmaceutical factory. Later, it was purchased by Jiang Yao¡¯s Changkang Group and used to produce the anti-stress

    medicine.

    The advertisement for that anti-stress medicine was done to the extreme. Even Jiang Yao, who was in Luo City, could hear them on the radio and see them on the television.

    The summer in Nanjiang city was several degrees hotter than in Luo City and Jiang Yao¡¯s hometown. As soon as Jiang Yao got out of the air-conditioned car, she was almost burned by the heatwave. After getting out of the car, she ran out of the sun. Then, she followed Xiao Yuan into the factory¡¯s office.

    The meeting had not officially started, but the product already had orders when Jiang Yao and Xiao Yuan arrived at the office because of the advertisement. Lu Yuqing talked to a purchasing manager from a private hospital who had rushed there from overseas. Jiang Yao was surprised to see Huang

    Chengjing sitting in the office with his legs crossed, making tea for the customer on behalf of Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Sister,¡± Jiang Yao called out to Lu Yuging when she entered the office. She was about to leave when she noticed that Lu Yuging was busy, but thetter stopped her..

 Chapter 1813 - Tells You Everything

    <h4>Chapter 1813: Tells You Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Just wait here.¡± Lu Yuqing got up and pulled Jiang Yao to sit beside her. Then, she said to the customer sitting across from her. ¡°She is one of us. It¡¯s fine. Where were you? Continue, I¡¯m listening.¡±

    As Jiang Yao sat down, she looked at Huang Chengjing, who was making tea. Then, she looked at Lu Yuging. After that, she looked at the customer sitting across from them. Even though she was not a businessperson, she could hear some emotions in Lu Yuging¡¯s words.

    Lu Yuging did not like that customer, and she even wanted that customer to leave as soon as possible.

    As expected, that person stopped talking. He stood up and said, ¡°Director Lu, you should consider my words carefully. Since you have other things to do here, I¡¯ll take my leave for now. I¡¯ll wait for your reply at the hotel. I hope it¡¯s good news and that we can work together happily.¡±

    Lu Yuging told her secretary to see the man off. After the man left, Lu Yuging immediately picked up the cold tea on the table and gulped it down.

    ¡°Who does he think he is? Does he think that we will have difficulty selling our anti-stress medicine and have to rely on his small hospital to sell it? He even dares to ask me for a huge rebate. I don¡¯t mind his non-cooperation, but how dare he demand that of us? He did not do his homework and research

    beforeing here. Doesn¡¯t he know that we don¡¯t need to worry about our sales? Doesn¡¯t he know that our first batch of anti-stress medicine isn¡¯t cheap and the quantity isn¡¯t enough to meet the market demand? He even dares to ask for a huge discount. What a snake!¡±

    The more Lu Yuging spoke, the angrier she got. In the end, she mmed the teacup on the table.

    ¡°There are a lot of strange people in this world. If you make such a big fuss just because you met one of them, you¡¯ll probably be the first person in Nanjiang City to die of anger.¡± Huang Chengjing added water into Lu Yuging¡¯s empty cup and said, ¡°I heard from Xiaomin that you hadn¡¯t slept well in the past

    two days. In that case, you should drink less coffee and tea during the day.¡±

    Xiaomin was Lu Yuging¡¯s newly recruited assistant. With the opening of that pharmaceutical factory, sometimes, it seemed like even three assistants were not enough for Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°It looks like Xiaomin tells you everything.¡± Lu Yuging rubbed her eyebrows and said, ¡°The product presentation is about to start. I¡¯ve been a little nervous and anxious the past two days, so I can¡¯t sleep because I¡¯m excited. Our anti-stress medicine has been advertised for a long time, but something

    happened midway, and it was dyed until a few days before its officialunch. So I¡¯ve been a little nervous these past few days, and it¡¯s not easy for me to fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other arrangements after your presentation?¡±

    Lu Yuging shook her head, so Huang Chengjing smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to work non-stop. After the presentation ends, take three to five days off. I can take you on a trip.¡±

    ¡°definitely don¡¯t have the time. If I leave, what happens to thepany¡¯s operations? After all, we are at a critical stage right now. We can¡¯t afford not having anyone here.¡± Lu Yuging shook her head. It was not that she did not want to go out and rx, but she could not rx when she thought about the

    whole mess in thepany.

 Chapter 1814 - Stay Forever

    <h4>Chapter 1814: Stay Forever</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Huang Cheng looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Well, Jiang Yao is here. The boss is back. Why are you worrying?¡±

    Lu Yuqing and Huang Cheng were chatting as if they did not see Jiang Yao or thought she had nothing to do with it. She did not expect Huang Cheng to suddenly look at her as if he had schemed against her.

    Jiang Yao waved her hands repeatedly. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t settle thepany¡¯s matters. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi had already agreed to take a few days off to be with me after hepleted his training. I¡¯ve already given him my word, so I can¡¯t go back on it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you and your husband toe back before giving Yuging a chance to rx.¡± Huang Cheng acted like the boss, smiling as if he had made a decision for Jiang Yao. ¡°While you¡¯re here, you can learn how to deal with thepany¡¯s matters from Yuging. You¡¯ve already graduated. Even though

    you¡¯ll continue to study, you¡¯re highly knowledgeable about thepany¡¯s affairs. You¡¯ll definitely learn quickly.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was racing. She could not be bothered to learn business management. She was only interested in medical skills. She might fall asleep if she had to learn business management skills.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and thought, ¡°Huang Chengjing is already starting to act like her husband? He has begun to manage Lu Yuqing¡¯s working hours.¡¯

    Just as Jiang Yao was secretly muttering in her heart, Huang Cheng unexpectedly said, ¡°Although Yuging is very capable, she can¡¯t manage thepany for you for the rest of her life. She still has her life to lead.¡±

    Lu Yuging was quite confused by his word:

    ¡®m prepared to stay in Changkang for the rest of my life. Well, as long as Changkang doesn¡¯t go bankrupt under the leadership of its boss.¡±

    Lu Yuging knew that that was her n for the future. She felt that it was perfect to stay in Changkang. Although thepany was still in its initial stage and she had to watch over everything personally, the past two years had been very tiring, However, she liked the busy days when she did not have time

    to think about random things.

    She finally found her true passion in life when she arrived in Nanjiang City and got rid of the nine-to-five life.

    However, Lu Yuging did not notice that Huang Chengjing¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds after listening to what she said, though it was fleeting.

    Jiang Yao sat there and almostughed out loud. Why were people with high self-restraint always so reserved when they spoke? Therefore, Lu Yuging did not understand Huang Chengjing¡¯s hint at all. Jiang Yao did not find it strange at all.

    Lu Yuging had a high 1Q, but she could not say the same thing about her EQ

    Lu Yuging was very simr to Lu Xingzhi, her younger brother. He was also a person with a low EQand a high 1.

    Lu Yuging did not get it at all, and Jiang Yao did not intend to help exin. However, she knew how busy Lu Yuging had been. She felt sorry for Lu Yuging, who often worked overtime. That was why she had been urging Gu Haoyu to help find suitable candidates to help with thepany.

    ¡°Sister, you and Manager Sun can take some time off when I¡¯m back. Since thepany was foundedst year, the two of you have been the busiest people here,¡± Jiang Yao said. She did not want to sound too pretentious, so she reached out to hold Lu Yuging¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you..¡±

 Chapter 1815 - Master Sen Is Dead

    <h4>Chapter 1815: Master Sen Is Dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Yuqing said, ¡°We¡¯re a family. If I don¡¯t help you, who else can I help? You said that you want to start a jewelrypany. The left drawer has some information on starting one. You should read them.¡±

    Lu Yuging knocked on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Do not think I¡¯ll help you manage both Changkang Group and the jewelrypany.¡±

    ¡°Shengqi Hospital¡¯s mid-year report and summary are also in that drawer. You need to read all of them. The top one is the letter of intent to strengthen the cooperation between Shenggqi Hospital and Nanjiang Medical University to provide more jobs. Shengqi Hospital will hold an annual meeting in

    mid-August as usual. Do you want to attend?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No! No way! Let the hospital remain as it was in the past.¡±

    Lu Yuging knew that Jiang Yao would say that. ¡°You have to go to that product promotion meeting! Even if you don¡¯t reveal your identity, you have to show your face. You have to learn how tomunicate with others.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s head was already spinning when she heard that, but Lu Yuging specifically told her that. There were some things that she had to learn, even if she did not know how to do them.

    Lu Yuging would do as she said. After that, she immediately took the documents from her drawer and handed them to Jiang Yao. ¡°Read them here. Then, when it¡¯s time to get off work,e back with me. If you go back alone, you will definitely put them aside and not read them.¡±

    Jiang Yao hugged the thick stack of papers and rubbed the tip of her nose. She did not know what to say. Anyway, she would not even look at it if she went home.

    She was still grumbling in her heart. Was the hospital director so free that he did not need to do anything? Otherwise, why would he have so many documents for her?

    She decided to call the director when she went back and urged him not to bezy. Otherwise, she would have to get someone else to be the director.

    Xiao Yuan had left after he had sent Jiang Yao off. Lu Yuging kept her word and watched over Jiang Yao. Huang Chengjing said he wanted to treat Jiang Yao to a meal. However, Jiang Yao was sure that it was a ploy to eat with Lu Yuging, and she would just be a third wheel.

    The restaurant Huang Chengjing had booked was a famous private restaurant in Nanjiang City. The restaurant¡¯s decoration was very simr to the buildings in the old neighborhoods. It even had a brick wall.

    There was a radio in the corner of the restaurant, and it was turned on. While waiting for the dishes, Jiang Yao diverted her attention to the radio. It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s favorite news broadcast. If Lu Xingzhi were at home, he would have turned on the radio for half an hour to listen to the news.

    However, Jiang Yao did not expect to hear such shocking news. YN¡¯s Master Sen was ambushed that afternoon and sent to the hospital. They confirmed that he had died. They did not see how he was killed, but they knew it was a sniper. Even his bodyguards did not see the killer. When they tried to look for

    him, the man had already run away. They could not find any bullet casing, but they knew it was a quick shot. The killer must have also collected the casing before he left..

 Chapter 1816 - Hope Youâ€™re Well

    <h4>Chapter 1816: Hope You¡¯re Well</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Even though Lu

    Yuqing was talking to Huang Chengjing, she still noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Yao¡¯s expression.

    She furrowed her beautiful eyebrows and sat there quietly as if she was thinking about something significant.

    Ever since Jiang Yao graduated from high school and went to university, Lu Yuqing had only seen herzy expressions. It was rare to see such a different expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jiang Yao snapped back to her senses and shook her head at Lu Yuqing. However, her attention was still on the news. After answering with only one sentence, she quieted down again. However, the news was already talking about other reports. The news anchor began to analyze the impact of

    Master Sen¡¯s death on YN¡¯s politics.

    That was not what Jiang Yao wanted to know, so after listening for more than a minute, she stopped listening.

    Lu Yuqing noticed that Jiang Yao had snapped back to her senses, so she asked, ¡°YN is very chaotic now. Has your second brother returned

    home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is now in Jindo City. Hasn¡¯t Xiaoxiao called you toin about how he controlled her so tightly these past few days? My second brother¡¯s bad habit has reared its ugly head again. He¡¯s been controlling her every day. Xiaoxiao thought she would have a lot of freedom in Jindo City. She did not expect my second brother to be even stricter with her than her father. Sheined to me a few times.¡±

    Jiang Yao giggled. ¡°But I can¡¯t persuade my second brother. He¡¯s stubborn. Since he promised Xiaoxiao¡¯s father to take good care of her, he must do it. So he¡¯s even stricter than when he controlled me at home.¡±

    ¡°Someone should be controlling

    Xiaoxiao. Second Uncle, Mom, and Dad have spoiled her too much.

    Someone has to control her. Otherwise, there might be consequences for her.¡± Lu Yuqing burst out Laughing. Then, she teased Jiang Yao. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to go back to Luo City and stay with Xingzhi. Isn¡¯t he nagging you as well?¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°He does! The more he cares about me, the more he bags. It¡¯s like having another father. My father doesn¡¯t even care that much about me at home.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he Damners vou. so ¡°That¡¯s because he pampers you, so he wants to control you. When a man cares about you, he will pamper you unconditionally, and he will also control you.¡± Huang Chengjing defended Lu Xingzhi. He hoped that things would be better for him.

    ¡°I know. Even though I sometimes think that he¡¯s annoying, I never quarreled with him about it.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°But sometimes, he makes me so angry that I want to go out and buy a knife to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Even if you were angry, you wouldn¡¯t be willing to kill him, even if you had the kitchen knife in your hand. In the past, I thought that you would be the one to control him.

    Now, I know that¡¯s not the case. At first, he was afraid that you would be angry and ignore him if he did that. Later, after a few trials and errors, he learned that your tolerance and patience toward him were surprisingly high, so he revealed his true colors.¡±

    Lu Yuqing mercilessly exposed the way Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi got along. However, even though she seemed to be mocking the couple, she was envious of them.

    She sighed again. ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys are getting along. When he made a scene, you tolerated him. And you did the same for him.¡±

 Chapter 1817 - Matrilocal Son-inlaw

    <h4>Chapter 1817: Matrilocal Son-iw</h4>

    ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, you should find someone to pamper you too.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Huang Chengjing meaningfully. ¡°You know that this life is pretty good..¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns for that. I think I¡¯m quite good by myself¡ªfree and unbothered.¡± Lu Yuqing acted as if she did not understand Jiang Yao¡¯s hint. She lowered her head and took a sip of water, looking very pleased with herself. She was not affected by Jiang Yao¡¯s words at all.

    At that moment, Huang Chengjing raised his eyebrows indiscernibly. Then, he said, ¡°Chenchen asked if you¡¯re my house guest today. She learned how to make chocte and wanted to invite you to be the first person to taste it. Today, she made a sandwich with chocte and strawberries. I ate one when she was not paying attention. It was quite delicious.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I can go with you. I have a little dress for her too. Two days ago, when I drove past a children¡¯s clothing store, I saw the two dresses hanging in the window. I thought Chenchen would look good in them.¡± Jiang Yao was fond of Chenchen.

    Jiang Yao looked at the interaction between Huang Chengjing and Lu Yuqing and felt that they seemed to be more familiar with each other than before. The two of them talked like old friends. However, the way Huang Chengjing looked at Lu Yuqing showed that he felt something more than her.

    Jiang Yao could tell that Huang Chengjing had feelings for Lu Yuqing, but Lu Yuqing seemed to be in her own world.

    After dinner, Lu Yuqing and Huang Chengjing went to the Huang family home. Huang Chengjing also invited Jiang Yao to go with them. Jiang Yao learned that Chairman Huang had

    been away on a business trip. She thought about it and excused herself by saying that she was tired and wanted to rest. She told Huang Chengjing that she would see

    Chenchen the next day. He knew that Jiang Yao was a good person.

    After Jiang Yao returned home, she called Zhou Weiqi. She did not expect to hear the lively background.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, how did you receive the news so quickly? Are you going to congratte me?¡± Zhou Weiqi sounded as if he had just received five million bucks when he picked up the phone.

    ¡°What news? I¡¯m just calling to speak to you.¡± Jiang Yao was confused. ¡°I hear many people with you. I think I heard Grandma Liang and Auntie Liang¡¯s voices. Are you at Big

    Brother¡¯s house?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi replied cheerfully, ¡°So you haven¡¯t heard then. I thought it was weird that you¡¯d get the news so soon in the city. I thought maybe you nted a bug here. I¡¯m not at Big Brother¡¯s house. I¡¯m at the hotel. Grandma Liang and Aunt Liang apanied me to invite Qiuh€s family for dinner. Grandma Liang and Qiuhe¡¯s parents are talking about my engagement to her. Please congratte me as soon as possible, Jiang Yao! I¡¯m about to get engaged! ¡±

    ¡°Really? Congrattions! You¡¯re engaged! I must go to Jindo City for the engagement party.¡± Jiang Yao was happy to hear that Zhou Weiqi was marrying the girl he loved. He had been the most worrisome among Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers. His family¡¯s troubles had been bugging him about it for more than 20 years.

    ¡°Thank you, Jiang Yao! Since I¡¯ve told you about it, I won¡¯t call Third Brother then. If he can spare the time, please bring him along. If he can¡¯t make it to my engagement party, please tell him to stay alive for my wedding.¡±

 Chapter 1818 - Husband Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 1818 Husband Murderer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Zhou Weidqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Qiuhe is the Zhan family¡¯s only daughter, and I don¡¯t have any family. So I agreed. Uncle Zhan and Auntie Zhan want me to be their matrilocal son-inw. Qiuhe and I will

    have a child with the surname Zhan.¡±

    ¡°No matter child¡¯s surname, the baby will still be your child. There¡¯s no difference,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°I think so too. I don¡¯t care about the surname. In any case, that child will always be mine. If I had a choice, I would have changed my name to Zhan Weiqi. Uncle Zhan and Auntie Zhan have been very good to me. Being

    their son isn¡¯t a loss. On the contrary, it¡¯s my gain.¡± Zhou Weiqi had been optimistic, even when he severed his rtionship with the Zhou family. The Zhou family had been unwilling to let him continue to have the

    surname Zhou. He did not care much about that. So what if he had to sacrifice his surname to marry Zhan Qiuhe? What was wrong with having a child with his wife¡¯s surname?¡±

    In any case, the child would still be Zhou Weigqi¡¯s child. The Zhan family treated him like a son, and he was as free as if he was in his own home. Nothing was more important than that.

    Zhou Weidi had always been a very optimistic person. He did not think that marrying Zhan Qiuhe and taking her surname for his child would be a bad thing.

    He thought he was lucky to gain another family. God had given him another chance with a family. He had elders and a wife who loved him. He would even have cute children in the future.

    Jiang Yao was relieved when she saw that Zhou Weidi did not care about what other people thought. The most important thing was that he was happy. Why should he worry about someone else¡¯s mouth?

    Zhou Weidi was excited when he reported the elders¡¯ discussion. He even showed off a little.

    ¡°Grandma Liang is talking about the wedding date with Uncle Zhan and Aunt Zhan. She thinks it¡¯s better to get engaged in September and get married in December. Jiang Yao, when I marry Qiuhe in December, I¡¯ll get

    to show off in front of you and Third Brother every day. Perhaps Qiuhe and I will have children before you guys. Hey! Qiuhe, are you trying to murder your husband?¡±

    Zhou Weidi suddenly let out a shriek. Jiang Yaoughed on the phone. Zhan Qiuhe must have been beside him when he said that.

    ¡°Qiuhe, even if you pinch me, I will still continue to speak.¡±

    Zhou Weidqi took Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s petite hand in hisrger palms and continued speaking to Jiang Yao on the phone. ¡°Jiang Yao, when our child is born, I will send you and Third Brother pictures every day. I want to make

    Third Brother jealous!¡±

    Zhou Weidiughed after he finished speaking. Then, he chatted with Jiang Yao for a long time before he realized she had called for something. ¡°By the way, did something happen?¡±

    However, Jiang Yao had already gotten the answer she wanted.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just called you to chat. I hope that your wish wille true. Don¡¯t be too proud! Qiuhe might get so angry that she won¡¯t marry you. How would you get a child to show off in front of your third brother

    then?¡±Jiang Yao snorted and hung up the phone.

    If Zhan Qiuhe and Zhou Weidi had a child first, even she would be envious, let alone Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and touched her stomach. She should have gotten her period already. Why was it dyed by two days?.

 Chapter 1819 - Ended Early

    <h4>Chapter 1819 Ended Early</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Her period had always been very regr; it had never beente.

    However, she had eaten so many popsicles, so Jiang Yao thought her period¡¯s dy was because of that.

    Jiang Yao shook her head; she should not overthink the situation. She and Luxingzhi were in good health. They would get pregnant eventually.

    Zhou Weidqi would go crazy with envy if she and Lu Xingzhi got a child first.

    When Jiang Yao went to Nanjiang city, she brought the paper cranes that Lu Xingzhi gave her. She thought she would have time to fold them for him, but she had

    overestimated herself.

    Lu Yuqing did not even give her any time to rest. They went to thepany in the morning. She had to familiarize herself with thepany¡¯s affairs, attend meetings, and

    keep her eye on thepany. She trailed after Lu Yuqing like a secretary.

    After the introduction in the meeting, Lu Yuqing had her change into another attire. Even though Lu Yuqing did not reveal Jiang Yao¡¯s identity as Changkang Group¡¯s boss,

    she still brought Jiang Yao with her when she met with their important clients.

    Changkang¡¯s pharmaceutical factory would be busy until they released the anti-stress medicine to the patients and got some valuable feedback. Things would only be

    consideredplete when that happened. Finally, Lu Yuqing summoned Manager Sun and dispatched Jiang Yao to Shengqi Hospital to participate in various meetings.

    Jiang Yao was kept busy. After everything ended at Shengqi Hospital, Jiang Yao felt as if she had been drained of energy. Shey in bed; she could not be bothered to move.

    She even dreamt that she was still in meetings when she was asleep. She could not catch her breath.

    However, Jiang Yao truly understood how hard Lu Yuqing worked when she experienced that. She was grateful for her. She was even more eager to find Lu Yuqing a few

    capable assistants as soon as possible so that she could rest more.

    Nevertheless, it was not easy to find such high-level management. Jiang Yao had entrusted that matter to Gu Haoyu. He needed a certain amount of time to determine

    whether a person was qualified for that position. He also needed to test that person¡¯s personality. He needed to find a person who would remain rational working for the

    Changkang Group.

    No one would want greedy executives.

    Therefore, although Jiang Yao felt sorry for Lu Yuqing¡¯s busy schedule, she knew she could not be anxious about hiring new employees. When Lu Yuqing taught her how to

    handle thepany¡¯s affairs, she would grumble, but she never cked off.

    The busy time seemed to pass quickly. Jiang Yao had been busy with thepany¡¯s affairs while paying attention to the matters in YN. Although Master Sen was killed, it did

    not mean that the situation had calmed. Another person would take advantage of the chaos to be that country¡¯s sovereign.

    It was not until the end of August that the situation at YN gradually stabilized. Jiang Yao also received a call from Lu Xingzhi at that time.

    ¡°My training ended early. Are you in Nanjiang City now?¡±.

 Chapter 1820 - Home

    <h4>Chapter 1820 Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was midnight. Jiang Yao was still in a daze when she heard the phone ring. When she picked up the call, she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice and immediately lost her sleepiness.

    ¡°I¡¯m in Nanjiang City. What about you? Are you on the way home, or have you already reached home?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already reached home.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was a little tired and hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in Nanjiang City tomorrow morning. Then, I¡¯ll take you to see the great desert.¡±

    When she heard his voice, Jiang Yao immediately felt her heart ache. ¡°Did you not rest well during the drill? Just like the drill with the field troops back then, you didn¡¯t rest for several nights in a row. Don¡¯t be in a hurry

    toe here. It¡¯s better to rx at home for a day beforeing to Nanjiang city to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao felt sorry for him, so he agreed. However, he thought it would be better to go to Nanjiang city earlier and see her.

    ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. You should rest early.¡± Even though Jiang Yao wanted to talk to him a little more, she could not suppress her worry for him and hung up the phone.

    However, after hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao was not sleepy at all. She tossed and turned on the bed. Her movements were so loud that even Moe, who was lying on her pillow, rolled his eyes at her.

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯d better go back to Luo City!¡± Jiang Yao rolled off the bed. Without saying a word, she picked Moe up and threw him out of the room. Then, she closed the door, quickly changed into her clothes,

    packed her luggage, and went to knock on Lu Yuqing¡¯s door.

    Lu Yuqing was a light sleeper. Her room was next to Jiang Yao¡¯s, so she was already awake when Jiang Yao threw Moe out of the room and closed the door. Therefore, when Jiang Yao knocked on the door, she quickly

    opened it.

    When she saw Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing dressed neatly, she thought something had happened. ¡°Are you going out? Is it urgent?¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi called me just now. He has already returned to the army base, so I want to rush home tonight.¡± Jiang Yao pulled on Lu Yuqing¡¯s arm in embarrassment. ¡°So, I can¡¯t stay here to apany you. No matter how

    busy thepany is, you have to rest. Don¡¯t work like you don¡¯t want to live.¡±

    ¡°Fine! You¡¯ve convinced me! How long have you and Lu Xingzhi been married? Yourre still acting like a person who has just fallen in love. You can¡¯t even wait for half a night. Can¡¯t you wait until daybreak to go back?

    Besides, is there a flight at this time?¡± Lu Yuqing could not bring herself to say those words when Jiang Yao acted coquettishly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s a train!¡± Jiang Yao giggled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Big Ke and Ah Lu wille with me to take the train back to Luo City.¡±

    ¡°Have you packed your things? Do you need my help?¡± Lu Yuqing nodded. There was nothing to worry about with Big Ke and Ah Lu following her.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already packed everything.¡±

    Lu Yuqing fell silent and then burst intoughter. ¡°I know you¡¯re eager to go home. Hurry up and scram. I know you can¡¯t wait to go back because you don¡¯t want to deal with thepany¡¯s matters every day.¡±

    ¡°You are right! I¡¯m justzy.¡±

    Jiang Yao admitted that shamelessly. Then, she ran back to her room to get her packed luggage and went downstairs. Big Ke and Ah Lu were even faster than her. They were already waiting for her at the door.

    The three people and a cat arrived at the train station at the right time. After buying the tickets, they boarded the train and rushed back to Luo City overnight. Big Ke and Ah Lu sent Jiang Yao to the army base¡¯s

    entrance. When the soldiers saw Jiang Yao, they were also shocked..

 Chapter 1821 - Yes, Youre Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 1821 Yes, You¡¯re Dreaming</h4>

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, did you rush back here in the middle of the night? The sky

    is still dark!¡± The young soldier on duty scratched his head. ¡°Colonel

    Lu also just returned in the morning. Did you rush back just

    because you heard the news?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t far anyway, so I came back early,¡± Jiang Yao said before

    walking briskly into thepound.

    When she reached a ce where there was no one around, she

    carried her luggage and ran the rest of the way. Other people would

    have had to walk for quite a while, but she managed to shorten the

    time by more than half.

    She had the key with her, so she entered the house without alerting

    Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was very tired. In addition, he was at home. Therefore,

    he slept so deeply that he did not wake up even when Jiang Yao

    pushed the bedroom door open and walked into the room.

    Jiang Yao did not turn on the lights. She walked to the side of the

    bed in the dark and leaned in to look at the sleeping man¡¯s face.

    He had dark circles under his eyes. It was obvious that he had not

    rested for a long time. It was no wonder that he sounded so tired

    when he was on the phone. He could not even hide it.

    That man was already so tired, yet he still wanted to rest for only

    half a night before rushing to look for her.

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and kissed the corner of his mouth.

    Then, she reached out to touch the stubble that had already

    appeared on his chin.

    Lu Xingzhi was a grown man. Even though he did not care much

    about his appearance, it was rare for him to be so unkempt. He

    must have fallen asleep after calling her, so he did not even bother to shave.

    Jiang Yao muttered softly, ¡°B*stard, you always make my heart

    ache.¡± Her heart began to ache when she saw him like that. She

    could not help but kiss his lips again.

    Lu Xingzhi woke up in a daze. It was very dark in the room when he

    opened his eyes, but he felt someone kissing him.

    ¡°Jiang Yao?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and touched the head of the person

    kissing him. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re dreaming,¡± Jiang Yao replied with a chuckle.

    The next second, he lifted her into the bed. She had not even taken

    off her shoes, but she was already lying on the bed. He held her

    tightly in his embrace.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m dreaming, I can be more greedy.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out

    to look for her hand, then gently rubbed them. He said, ¡°Sleep.

    When you wake up, you can settle the score with those who didn¡¯t

    listen to you.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry as she listened to

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s snoring. Did he really think he was dreaming or already

    know that she was back?

    He could fall asleep in a second just by holding her. How sleepy was

    he?

    Jiang Yao moved and found a morefortable position in his arms.

    She kicked the shoes off her feet and pressed her ear against his

    chest to listen to his heartbeat. At that moment, she felt an

    indescribable sense of satisfaction and happiness.

    Even though his body temperature made her feel hot that summer

    night, she still could not bear to push him away.

    The heat was tolerable, but she did not want to wake him again.

    Jiang Yao did not know when she fell asleep, but it was already

    eleven in the morning when she woke up.

    As soon as she moved, she immediately heard his voice from above

    her head. ¡°You¡¯re awake? You¡¯re sleeping like a pig. Those who don¡¯t

    know would think you haven¡¯t slept for a few days.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked up at the person above her and grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve

    been awake for a long time?¡± However, he was still in the same

    position as the previous night when he hugged her to sleep.

 Chapter 1822 - Hug You A Little Longer

    <h4>Chapter 1822 Hug You A Little Longer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I just woke up.¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed her forehead. One second, he was smiling, and the next, he turned hostile. ¡°Who told you to travel in the middle of the night? Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me in

    Nanjiang City?¡±

    Jiang Yao only needed to use three words to break Lu Xingzhi¡¯s serious expression.

    ¡°I miss you,¡± she said somberly. Then, she rubbed her face against his chin and said coquettishly, ¡°Anyway, Luo City and Nanjiang City are so close, so | came home to you.¡±

    ¡°I have Big Ke, Ah Lu, and Moe with me. What could happen to me? After you called me, I couldn¡¯t sleep. Since I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I thought I should head home.¡± Jiang Yao blinked her eyes and looked at Lu Xingzhi

    before saying, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, there¡¯s nothing I can do about that.¡±

    Even though she was angry, it did notst longer than a minute. She had a way of making him let go of his temper.

    ¡°Youre really something.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not pursue the matter. He patted her head, then touched his chin. ¡°My face is full of stubble, but you still kissed mest night. It seems that you really want to do that.¡±

    Jiang Yao pretended that she did not hear thest part of his teasing. She knew hepromised for her, which was a good thing. It was obvious that he could not do anything to her.

    Therefore, Lu Yuqing was not entirely correct. She could always wrap the man who loved her tightly around her finger.

    ¡°So you¡¯re not angry, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being angry? Anyway, you¡¯re back. Even if I¡¯m angry, you won¡¯t admit your mistakes. You won¡¯t change,¡± Lu Xingzhi scolded Jiang Yao with a smile. ¡°I do know you very well.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Just tell me if you¡¯re still angry now,¡± Jiang Yao asked while stroking the beard on his chin. It was interesting. It was like rubbing awn¡ªprickly and itchy. Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi must

    be a handsome old man with a beard when he was 40 years old.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao y with his chin. He even pressed her palm on his chin with force. When she retracted her hand, he smiled wickedly. ¡°I¡¯m not shaving it anymore. I¡¯ll leave it for you to y with until you¡¯re

    satisfied.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. Then, she pinched his chin. Initially, she wanted to pull his beard, but it was too short. She could not do it with her bare hands. Shecked a tool. If she had a pair of tweezers, she could pull

    them out, one by one.

    ¡°You said it yourself; you¡¯re not angry anymore.¡± Jiang Yao pulled her hand back and pushed Lu Xingzhi to the side. Seeing that Lu Xingzhi was unhappy and wanted to pull her back to continue hugging her, she stuffed

    the nket into his hand.

    ¡°Come back. Let me hold you for a little longer.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi threw the nket away and gestured at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I¡¯m going to tell you something very serious. Although you¡¯re not angry anymore, I¡¯m furious.¡± Jiang Yao sat down. She stared at the man on the bed, trying to pull her to him.

    Lu Xingzhi did not quite understand what Jiang Yao meant, so he asked bluntly, ¡°Why are you angry?¡±.

 Chapter 1823 - Thatâ€™s Good Then

    <h4>Chapter 1823 That¡¯s Good Then</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao became even angrier when she saw his expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were injured? What did we agree on in the past? If you were injured, you had to tell me. You weren¡¯t allowed to hide it from me.

    But why didn¡¯t you tell me when you called mest night? If I didn¡¯t rush home and find out that you were injured, were you going to continue hiding it?¡±

    The first thing Jiang Yao did when she reached home was to check on his physical condition, so she knew that he had a knife wound on his waist, which was still bandaged.

    ¡°So you not only kissed me but also looked at me when you came backst night.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled very calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. I just forgot to tell you when I calledst night. You hung up the phone

    so quickly that it was like throwing a grenade. When I remembered, you had already hung up the phone. It¡¯s just a knife wound. It¡¯s not serious, so I didn¡¯t call you back.¡±

    How could he describe the speed at which she hung up the phone?

    Jiang Yao could tell that he was unhappy when she hung up so quickly the previous night.

    ¡°I know you have useful medicine for treating external injuries, and I was going to ask you for it. I didn¡¯t intend to hide it from you. I want to take you traveling, so I can¡¯t wait to get better.¡± Lu Xingzhi got up and moved

    closer to Jiang Yao. ¡°I will never go back on my promise, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡±

    Her heart softened, and she could only re at him to vent her anger. Then, shepromised and treated his wound.

    tt was as Lu Xingzhi had said. The wound was not severe. That was why she could wait patiently until the morning.

    After changing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s dressing, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi got out of bed. They stood side by side in front of the mirror and brushed their teeth. Unlike Lu Xingzhi¡¯s swift movements, Jiang Yao was clearly

    daydreaming. Her eyes looked at Lu Xingzhi in the mirror. Her hand became slower and slower until it almost stopped.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was standing next to her, naturally noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Yao.

    He turned to look at Jiang Yao for a few seconds. ¡°What are you thinking about? Your hand has stopped brushing your teeth. Do you want me to help you brush your teeth?¡±

    Thest sentence was obviously to tease her, but Jiang Yao did not react in time. She shook her head and said, with toothpaste in her mouth, ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was amused. He stood there andughed. ¡°What were you thinking about just now?¡±

    Jiang Yao continued to shake her head. Then, she lowered her head and rinsed the toothpaste in her mouth. She did not need Lu Xingzhi to help her wring the towel. She just stood there with her head lowered and

    slowly squeezed it by herself. Her loose hair followed her lowered head¡¯s movements; it blocked half of her face.

    Lu Xingzhi asked her a few more questions, but she did not answer. He did not continue asking. Instead, he changed his tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to shave my beard. Do you want to touch it onest time?¡±

    She lifted her head and snorted at him. Only then did Lu Xingzhi feel at ease enough to continue with his task.

    She had snorted, so it meant she did not think it was a big deal.

    After Jiang Yao had washed her face and brushed her teeth, she was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she leaned to the side and watched Lu Xingzhi shave his beard. He was in a good mood, and his eyes were filled with

    joy. After a good night¡¯s sleep, his eyes were still a little puffy, but he looked much better than he did the previous night..

 Chapter 1824 - What Happened After That?

    <h4>Chapter 1824 What Happened After That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Xingzhi, you didn¡¯t participate in training those few days. You went to YN, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand, which was holding the razor de, trembled in shock.

    t left a wound on his chin. The blood quickly dyed the shaving cream red.

    ¡°You¡¯re good.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. He lowered his head and turned on the tap to wash the bloodied white foam on his chin. Then, he looked into the mirror. He touched the

    subtle mark on his chin and snorted. ¡°I¡¯m disfigured.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not understand what he meant when he said she was good. Did he mean she was good at guessing or had good timing to disfigure him?

    However, she thought he lookedical with his half-clean chin and beard. Jiang Yao waited for his response, but she burst intoughter when she stroked the injury on

    his chin. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not disfigured. You¡¯re still the most handsome man in my heart.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Your lips are too sweet.¡± Then, he lowered his head and kissed her.

    They had just brushed their teeth, so they smelled like toothpaste. Their morning was sweeter, with the fragrance of lemon mint spread in their mouths.

    After kissing for more than two minutes, Lu Xingzhi let go of her. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at her red and swollen lips. After a few seconds, he moved away.

    He picked up the de and gestured twice on his chin before applying the shaving cream again. Then, he continued to shave his face.

    His movements were very slow. He had done it on purpose. He knew that Jiang Yao was waiting for his answer, but he pursed his lips and shaved his beard slowly. He did

    not say a word.

    Jiang Yao was patient. She also deliberately took her time. She crossed her arms and leaned against the wall to wait for him. Her eyes were fixed on him.

    He did not speak, and she did not continue to ask.

    About five minutester, Lu Xingzhi finished washing his face. He threw the razor de into a drawer before he reached out and pulled Jiang Yao out of the bathroom. He

    smiled and asked, ¡°How did you guess?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to guess.¡±

    Jiang Yao let Lu Xingzhi lead her to the dining table and sat down. Then, she said in a low voice, ¡°Previously, you told me that you quit the drill midway. It wouldn¡¯t be fair for

    you to rejoin the training. Furthermore, you had already arranged everything and handed the reign to Zhou Junmin. Butter, you said that you were going back to continue

    participating in the drill. Your exnation was inconsistent. At that time, I felt strange, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    ¡°After that, I heard the news when I was having dinner with Sister in Nanjiang City. I knew that Master Sen had been killed. I thought about it and felt that the timing of his

    death was too coincidental. He died the day after you went back to the drill. You had enough time to kill him.¡±

    That was why Jiang Yao was distracted during her meal with Lu Yuqing at the restaurant that day. When she heard the news, she immediately thought that the missing

    sniper was most likely Lu Xingzhi. After that, she gave Zhou Weidi a call. Initially, she wanted to get some useful information from Zhou Weidi, butter, she realized that

    Zhou Weidi did not know anything about it..

 Chapter 1825 - Give Me A Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1825 Give Me A Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She realized that Lu Xingzhi would not tell Zhou Weiqi anything he had not informed her. As a result, she could not obtain any information from Zhou Weiqi. That phone call

    coincided with an important moment in Zhou Weigqi¡¯s life by chance. She was aware of Zhou Weigqi¡¯s happy asion in advance and was the first to congratte him.

    ¡°You are smarter than others, as expected of my woman.¡± Lu Xingzhi praised Jiang Yao shamelessly. ¡°So you sat there staring at me all morning just to ask me that? Why

    didn¡¯t you ask me earlier? Did you have to wait until I shaved my beard before you asked?¡±

    Jiang Yao confessed quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to ask initially. But in the end, I couldn¡¯t hold it in. 1 wouldn¡¯t have asked if you had not exined or answered.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, allowing her to touch the cut on his chin. ¡°Feel this. I was hurt because you scared me. What do you think we should do, Doctor Jiang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a minor cut. What else would you like me to do? Would you like me to patch you up?¡± Jiang Yao could not decide whether tough or cry, so she drew her hand

    back and lightly prodded the cut on his waist. ¡°You didn¡¯t even flinch with this wound. Why would youin about the tiny wound on your chin?¡±

    jo one would be as childish as that man.

    ¡°It is not the same at all.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head and expressed his dissatisfaction with the situation. ¡°I will forget about it with a kiss.¡±

    ¡°Cook now. I¡¯m dying of hunger!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s ears burnt as she pulled him, pretending to be upset.

    Lu Xingzhi stood motionless next to Jiang Yao like a stone statue. He tapped his chin delicately with his long index finger as if he would not leave unless she kissed him.

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi before she burst outughing. ¡°I genuinely admire you.¡± She tip-toed and kissed him on the corner of his lips.

    Lu Xingzhi turned around and headed to the kitchen after receiving a kiss. Lu Xingzhi had not eaten anything in the morning and was worried Jiang Yao would be hungry. So

    he cooked some oat with eggs, veggies, and dry beans. It was light and fragrant. Jiang Yao ate three bowls before touching her tummy in contentment and setting the bowl

    down.

    Lu Xingzhi had never seen Jiang Yao eat that much without attempting to coax her. He grinned as he watched her sit there and burp. She appeared to be starving because

    she had not eaten breakfast.

    His wife was growing increasingly fragile.

    ¡°Did I eat too much?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°You only had three bowls of oatmeal. It¡¯s not like you ate three bowls of rice. This is easier to digest, and you won¡¯t feel hungry that quickly. It will be digested in two hours

    if you don¡¯t eat anything else,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    If she had eaten three bowls of rice, he would be concerned. He would think that she had not had a full meal since she came to Nanjiang City.

    Jiang Yao was a little naive. When Lu Xingzhi said that three bowls was not much, she believed it was true. ¡°Do you have anything else nned for the afternoon?¡± she

    asked. ¡°You said you¡¯d take me somece nice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a holiday after the mission is over.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°I was going to sleep until I had to go to Nanjiang City to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be impatient ande back earlier than me. In that case, we

    can rest at home for one more night. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to Nanjiang City.¡±.

 Chapter 1826 - I Donâ€™t Know

    <h4>Chapter 1826: I Don¡¯t Know</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had not seen Lu Yuqing for a while, so he wanted to transit to Nanjiang City and visit his sister. After a one-night stay in the city, they would take another flight to start their journey.

    Lu Yuqing was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s only sister. Lu Xingzhi was not someone who would tell anyone that he missed them. However, it did not mean that he did not think that.

    He had been worried about his sister after her divorce.

    Jiang Yao understood that. She nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s fine. You haven¡¯t seen your sister for more than half a year, right? She has been pretty busy since she started working in Changkang Group. I tried to help her, and I finally saw just how busy she was. I was so busy that I didn¡¯t even have time to drink a ss of water. If I don¡¯t pick up the skills, I might not be able to do much. My heart ached for her, but she seemed to be enjoying it.¡±

    Azy person like Jiang Yao could never understand Lu Yuqing¡¯s joy from being busy. A busy life was simply a death sentence for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°My sister has always been career-minded.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew Lu Yuqing better than anyone else. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t gone with Zhao Zhuangzong to stay in a small town, she would have stayed in a big city after her graduation. If Zhao Zhuangzong and his family didn¡¯t make trouble for her, she would lead afortable life right now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was still angry with the Zhao family. Zhao Zhuangzong was in prison, and his family was living a poor life. However, they had deserved that misery. They could never make up for the damage they had done to Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Has Huang Chenging been bothering her recently?¡± Lu Xingzhi had been worried about him while his sister was in Nanjiang City.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that a man would have many tricks up his sleeve if he wanted to get with a woman. He was afraid that Huang Cheng would deceive lu Yuqing.

    Jiang Yao blinked and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    However, she guessed that Huang Cheng must have already expressed his feelings to Lu Yuqing, but she had tactfully rejected him.

    However, it was also bizarre. They seemed to be getting along fine, even with the rejection.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was lying when he saw her expression. He snorted and stood up to clean up the dishes on the table.

    Jiang Yao followed behind Lu Xingzhi eagerly. He washed the dishes while she stood to watch from the side. She thought for a moment and felt that she still had to put in a good word for Huang Cheng. ¡°Xingzhi, actually, I think Huang Cheng is a real gentleman. He is quite good with your sister, and they seem to have a lot inmon. She ys the piano, and so does he. They even arranged to go to a concert and watch a y together. I couldn¡¯t get a word in when they conversed. They are also very rxed and at ease together.¡±

    ¡°I think two people must be able to talk about some simr things in their lives. Whether or not they have amon topic or hobby is very important. Previously, the Zhao family was in a bad financial situation. Zhao Zhuangzong had always focused on his studies since he was young. He didn¡¯t know anything about music, chess, calligraphy, or painting. When he married your sister, he was a social climber. She had to take care of his low self-esteem when she was with him. The Zhao family didn¡¯t even have a piano. When she wanted to go to a concert on a whim, she didn¡¯t have anyone to apany her to the city. However, when she and Huang Cheng were together, it was as if they were living a life that should have been hers. It wasfortable and carefree.¡¯ .

 Chapter 1827 - Sit Over Here

    <h4>Chapter 1827: Sit Over Here</h4> <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion</h4>

    Jiang Yao had the impression that when Lu Yuqing and Huang Cheng were together, their smiles were considerably gentler than usual.

    Lu Xingzhi gradually quieted down as he listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s words. If what Jiang Yao suggested was urate, Huang Cheng could be an excellent match for Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Consider this. Chenchen will adore Sister if she and Huang Chengjing move in together. She will be delighted to have her as her mother. Chairman Huang is also fond of Sister. She is friendly and caring. She will have no trouble assimting into the Huang household. After marrying Huang Chengjing, they may be busy with their respective jobs during the day. After work, they can go to concerts together, y the piano together, and take Chenchen to the amusement park on weekends.¡±

    Jiang Yao was still talking about Lu Yuqing a second ago, but the subject swiftly turned to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°When will you y the piano for me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I can recite a musical score for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi kept the dried dishes in the cab. ¡°Since you think so highly of Huang Chengjing, I guess I must go to Nanjiang City and see things for myself.¡±

    They exited the kitchen and cuddled on the sofa in the living room. Lu

    Xingzhi read two weeks¡¯ worth of newspapers while Jiang Yao texted Wen Xuehui, who was overseas. She would nce up from time to time to check he was reading.

    Jiang Yao turned down the television volume because Lu Xingzhi was reading the newspaper. He sat on the sofa, reading the newspaper, while Jiang Yao sat cross-legged more than a meter away. He did not know what was so amusing about the joke she saw on her phone, but she clutched it andughed.

    Jiang Yao¡¯sughter was loud enough to block the television sound. For a brief period, herughing seemed to be the only sound in their home.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the woman, who was beaming brilliantly. He suddenly remembered what Jiang Yao had said before. The most crucial thing for two people living together was their shared interests and activities.

    However, he and Jiang Yao did not appear to share the same interests. When they were together, it seemed like they would not chat about concerts and pianos like Jiang Yao had mentioned about Lu Yuqing and Huang Cheng.

    The age gap between him and Jiang Yao was too significant. He would not even know which celebrities a young woman liked if he had not married her and seen the posters in her room.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Lu Xingzhi realized that the time psed between him and Jiang Yao had been inordinately long. He had to intervene and make Jiang Yao quit her habit of looking at her phone.

    At the very least, he had to look at her twice.

    ¡°What? Did Iugh too loudly and disturb you reading the newspaper?¡± Jiang Yao held her phone and answered without raising her head.

    It was not that. He did not even read much of the news.

    ¡°Sit over here,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao raised her head and turned to face Lu Xingzhi. After a few seconds of serious thought, she shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too hot! I can¡¯t sit too near you.¡± The electric fan was blowing in her direction, so she refused to move.

    Lu Xingzhi smirked. He stood up and walked toward Jiang Yao. ¡°You said you missed mest night, but you don¡¯t even look at me when I am talking to you now.¡± He pulled Jiang Yao into his arms. ¡°It looks like your thoughts are easily distracted.¡±.

 Chapter 1828: Dont Play Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 1828: Don''t y Dumb</h4>

    It was a hot day, and her shoulder was against a warm chest. However, Jiang Yao felt as if there was an air conditioner beside her.

    She quietly put down her phone and looked at Lu Xingzhi''s face for a few seconds, thinking she might have to exin what she was doing.

    "I''m texting Wen Xuehui. She said that she met Gu Haoyu at our university. Gu Haoyu tried to talk to her, but she turned and walked away without looking back. Gu Haoyu assumed she didn''t see him and ran after her. She ran away, and Gu Haoyu chased after her. In the end, he got lost."

    Gu Haoyu was always getting lost; Jiang Yao would have to care more about him in the future.

    Wen Xuehui also mentioned that having no sense of direction was some kind of disability, so they had to take extra care of people with that condition.

    After Lu Xingzhi heard it, he only gave a faint reply. He did not pay much attention to what Jiang Yao was texting. He would admit that he had been concerned. However, he was relieved when he knew that she was only texting Wen Xuehui.

    He did not want to care about other people''s business when he was with Jiang Yao. So, he put the newspaper aside. Suddenly, he said, "There''s nothing to do here. Let''s do something to help with our digestion. After all, you''ve eaten three bowls of oatmeal. I''m worried that you''ve eaten too much."

    "You want to drag me out for a walk on such a hot day?"

    Jiang Yao stood on the sofa with an expression that said she would rather die than go out. She raised her finger and pointed at the window. "Look at the sun. It''s like it''s alive. Are you willing to drag me out to get a tan? What if I get a tan? What if I get a heat stroke? You won''t let me eat popsicles, but you want to drag me outside. Lu Xingzhi, are you thinking about getting a new wife?"

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the woman standing next to him in her pajamas with her long, fair legs exposed. She was criticizing him with a face full of righteous indignation, and the corners of his lips curled into a smile.

    "Don''t y dumb."

    His voice trembled slightly. "You know what I''m talking about? ¡®

    The expression on Jiang Yao''s face fell, bit by bit. A few secondster, she held the back of the sofa and ran a few steps backward. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she jokingly scolded him, "Hooligan!"

    Lu Xingzhi reached out and grabbed the pillow that flew toward him. However, in just a short while, Jiang Yao had already jumped off the sofa and ran into the bedroom. Before he could chase after her, the bedroom door mmed shut with a bang. Then, the door locked with a click.

    The corners of Lu Xingzhi''s mouth twitched slightly. In the end, heughed out loud.

    Jiang Yao''s reaction was cuter than he had expected.

    Therefore, it was not important how much they talked when they were together. What was important was that it was appropriate

    conversations¡ªeven if they did not talk, even if they sat together and did their own things and did not pay attention to each other. For example, she remembered to turn the volume down when he was reading the newspaper so that it would not affect him. She did notin that he had ignored her. He would also look at her to see what she was doing from time to time.

    That was enough. That was the best state for the two of them to be together.

    Lu Xingzhi put the pillow back in its original position before going to the bedroom. He knocked on the door. "Alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Do you want some watermelon? I''ll go to the vige to buy a watermelon.''

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Yao answered from inside the room. "Bring me an ice cream too!".

 Chapter 1829: Im So Angry

    <h4>Chapter 1829: I''m So Angry</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi thought that her period was over, so he agreed. Then, he said, "Don''t set the air conditioner''s temperature too low in the bedroom."

    Jiang Yao was surprised when she heard that Lu Xingzhi agreed and went out. She felt that that guy was agreeable that day.

    On second thought, she did not have her period. He knew that she was afraid of the heat and had not eaten a popsicle for half a month, so he had agreed to buy one to satisfy her cravings.

    Then, he remembered her period.

    Jiang Yao sat on the edge of the bed and tilted her head to think. When did she have her period that month?

    It seemed to be a few days after he had left on a mission, which was when she went to Nanjiang City.

    Did her periode that month?

    Jiang Yao scratched her head and thought hard, but she did not get an answer.

    It should havee. Her period had always been regr. She must have been so busy with Lu Yuqing that she forgot about it.

    Jiang Yaoughed to herself. She already had her period, so it meant she could eat ice cream for days. Why was she so obedient?

    Lu Xingzhi went out for forty minutes beforeing back. When he returned, he had a watermelon in one hand and a bag in the other. There were two ice cream bars in the bag.

    As soon as Jiang Yao heard the door open, she went out of the bedroom. First, she nced at the big watermelon in his hand and knocked on it. Then, she pretended to understand. Finally, she heard Lu Xingzhi''s faint reply above her head, "Even if you break the watermelon, I won''t open the door for you."

    What a cruel joke!

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and took the bag in his hand. When she opened it, she was overjoyed. "You bought me two ice cream bars? Why are you so good to me so suddenly?"

    "What are you talking about?" Lu Xingzhi frowned. "The other one is for Moe."

    Moe, who had been standing in the corner waiting to eat the watermelon, heard that he would get an ice cream bar too. He wagged his tail and jumped onto Jiang Yao''s shoulder, reaching out to grab the bag.

    "Moe eats several popsicles a day!"

    Jiang Yao looked down at the Moe and sighed. "I am not evenparable to a cat."

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled and pretended not to hear her. He carried the watermelon to the kitchen and prepared to cut them to quench his thirst. The watermelon stall was at the vige entrance. There was a pool at the entrance. The pool was not deep, but the water was cold.

    The vendor had soaked the watermelons in the pool. The temperature was as if he had taken it out of the refrigerator. There was also a stall selling pudding next to the watermelon stall. Lu Xingzhi heard the two stalls were set up at the entrance every summer. Some of the puddings were also kept cold in the pool.

    Lu Xingzhi thought of asking Jiang Yao if she wanted to try some of the puddings. He remembered that Jiang Yao liked the puddings from her hometown, but he did not know if the ones in the vige tasted the same. Then, Jiang Yao''s angry voice suddenly came from the living room.

    "I''m so angry!"

    Lu Xingzhi could hear Jiang Yao stomping her feet angrily in the kitchen, followed by a crazy meow, which sounded like aughing cat.

    Lu Xingzhi put the watermelon on the table and quickly turned around to leave the kitchen. As soon as he went out, he immediately knew what Jiang Yao was angry about when he saw the liquid on the ground.

    It was probably because of the hot weather outside. He bought some popsicles, and they had melted a little on the way back. She had taken the ice cream out of the bag, opened the outer packaging, and the ice cream had fallen to the ground. She was so angry that she blew up because she did not get to eat it¡­

 Chapter 1830: The Ice Cream Is Bullying Me

    <h4>Chapter 1830: The Ice Cream Is Bullying Me</h4>

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi with a sad expression. "The ice cream is bullying me, Xingzhi!"

    "Eat the watermelon." Lu Xingzhi walked forward and patted Jiang Yao''s head tofort her. Then, he led her into the kitchen.

    Jiang Yao did not know if Lu Xingzhi had a knack for selecting watermelons or if it was just pure luck. The watermelons he bought were red and sweet. After eating two slices, her obsession with ice cream dissipated. Then she eagerly went to clean up the mess in the living room.

    Jiang Yao received a call from Du Chen before she went to bed that night. He told her that he finally wanted the surgery to help him stand again.

    Jiang Yao thought about it and discussed it with Lu Xingzhi before she decided to let Du Chen go to Nanjiang City to meet her. She and Lu Xingzhi would stay in Nanjiang City for one more day. They would leave after she finished the surgery on Du Chen.

    Furthermore, Nanjiang City''s Shengqi Hospital was her territory. It was a safe ce for her to perform the surgery on Du Chen.

    As for the Du family''s situation, Jiang Yao was not curious about it. Du Chen had been able to recuperate in that environment, so he could choose between his mobility and his grandfather''s support. Du Chen was not the kind of person to worry.

    "Rest early."

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. "We''ll get up early tomorrow morning. After breakfast, we''ll leave for Nanjiang City. "

    Jiang Yao nodded and ced her phone on the bedside table. Then, she found afortable spot in his arms. The air conditioner was on, so she did not feel hot in his arms.

    However¡­

    "Didn''t you say we have to wake up early tomorrow morning?" Jiang

    Yao pped the hands that were grabbing her chest. "Go to sleep!"

    "It''s been half a month," Lu Xingzhi said. "1 let you go during the day, but you still want to reject me at night?"

    It was not a question or a discussion at all. He could finally have sex after a month. His wife was in his arms. He could not keep still when he had her in his arms.

    Lu Xingzhi pressed down on her body. In just a few seconds, he had removed her nightdress. As he did that, he was thinking about making her wear the clothes he bought for her.

    Jiang Yao was worried about Lu Xingzhi''s injury on his waist, so she did not try to flip him on his back. When he told her to go to bed early, she was in bed at 9:30 p.m. However, he had tortured her until 11:00

    P.m.

    Jiang Yao was so sleepy that she closed her eyes. Just as she did that, she thought it was good that the guy was not aplete animal and knew how to control himself.

    The next day, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi left the army as nned and took a ne to Nanjiang City. After Lu Xingzhi got off the ne, he called Lu Yuqing and brought Jiang Yao to Shengqi Hospital. At that time, Du Chen was already in the hospital. He arrived at midnight. Jiang Yao had already informed the hospital director, so they had arranged for Du Chen to be ced in a special ward when he arrived.

    Shengqi Hospital had always cooperated with Nanjiang City Medical University. Every year, many of their students would join the hospital for their internships after graduation. Therefore, Jiang Yao met several of her seniors when she arrived at the hospital¡­

 Chapter 1831 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1831 Chance Encounter</h4>

    Jiang Yao was a well-known figure at the university-even the cafeteria staff would probably recognize her. The news that a freshman had passed all the exams and graduated with outstanding results had spread like wildfire throughout Nanjiang Medical University. If it were not for the Chancellor and Professor Ouyang¡¯s help in suppressing the news, the reporters who wanted to interview Jiang Yao would probably have run to Jiang Yao¡¯s hometown.

    Therefore, when Jiang Yao appeared at the Shengqi Hospital, everyone was excited and curious. They wondered if Jiang Yao skipped her internship to work at Shengqi Hospital because she was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did not pay much attention to the people staring at them. The news that Jiang Yao was married was not a secret at Nanjiang Medical University. Many people had seen Jiang Yao¡¯s husband at the university. Therefore, the seniors were not too curious about him.

    Se

    ¡°Jiang Yao,¡± someone boldly called out to her. ¡°Are we going to work together in the future?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s footsteps paused, then she turned to look at the person who had called out to her. They were all young and excellent doctors. Jiang Yao was patient with them.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m still studying,¡± Jiang Yao replied.

    The hospital director, who was watching from afar, wiped the sweat off his forehead when he saw that scene. He thought that the new doctors were really ambitious. They had dared to ask their boss if she wanted to work with them.

    Director Jiang owned Shengqi Hospital; she was thergest shareholder. The other shareholder was basically out of the picture. He only cared about the dividends at the end of the year. Director Jiang had the final say about things in the hospital. It was a pity that Director Jiang was too low-key and refused to reveal her identity to the public. Some people looked down on her.

    When Jiang Yao spoke, she noticed the director waiting for her. She waved at the director to signal him to go back and then called out to the person standing nearby.

    ¡°Sister Zheng Yi!¡± Jiang Yao was happy. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for more than half a year. What are you doing here?¡± Zheng Yi looked toward the source of the sound. When she saw Jiang Yao, she rushed straight toward her. Her smile got wider.

    She was wearing makeup. If one did not lean very close and stare at her, it would be difficult to notice something different about her face. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a colleague. He¡¯s sick.¡± Zheng Yi walked toward Jiang Yao and hugged her. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Oh, right! I went to Jindo City to look for Chen Feibai to see how his rehabilitation went. When he heard that I was going to the border, he insisted on going with me. If his mother hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have sneaked his way to Nanjiang City to look for me.¡±

    Jiang Yao had not seen Chen Feibai for as long as she had not been to Jindo City. However, the Chen family had not looked for her, so Chen Feibai¡¯s rehabilitation must have been rtively smooth. ¡°Why are you going to the border?¡± Jiang Yao was curious about that. ¡°I¡¯m going to do what I can. The poaching situation at the border is very serious. I¡¯ve already applied to join the volunteer team. From now on, I will be a member of a team that protects and cherishes wild animals. I used to be an investigator, and I feel that I¡¯ll be able to utilize my skills with them.¡± Zheng Yi did not return to the police station after she was discharged from the hospital. She had not minded what had happened, but there were things that she could never do again.

 Chapter 1832 - Youâ€™re In Good Shape

    <h4>Chapter 1832 You¡¯re In Good Shape</h4>

    Jiang Yao was happy for Zheng Yi when she heard that she had a n for the future. ¡°All the best! But I heard that your future job is very dangerous. You must take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Zheng Yi smiled gently and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was beside Jiang Yao. She smiled at him and did not say anything else. She nodded and bid farewell to Jiang Yao before going upstairs. Positive energy was always contagious. Since she met Zheng Yi, Jiang Yao felt much better. It was probably because she noticed Zheng Yi was burning with energy, like a small ball of fire.

    Then, Jiang Yao turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. The two of them looked at each other and did not say anything. However, there was a hint of a smile in their eyes.

    They were happy to know that the times were peaceful.

    After Jiang Yao and Zheng Yi talked, the people waiting to speak with Jiang Yao had already left. After all, they were working in the hospital. No one was free enough to wait that long to talk to someone. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi followed the hospital director to the floor reserved for Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao¡¯s office and the operating theater reserved for her were on that floor.

    Du Chen was waiting for her in the office. He sat in his wheelchair and did not bring anyone else. He held a copy of his medical report while waiting for Jiang Yao in boredom.

    That was the first time Jiang Yao had gone to that office. She had wanted an office, but she left it to the hospital director to prepare one for her. So, she looked at the room with interest as she walked through the door. She was satisfied with the arrangement, especially when she saw the bookcase behind the desk.

    ¡°Du Chen.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked toward Du Chen after sizing him up. ¡°You seem to be in good shape.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at Du Chen. Jiang Yao said that he was in good shape, and he seemed like it. However, it was expected, especially with his standing in his family.

    His grandfather had announced that Du Chen would be the Du family¡¯s next sessor.

    Even though the Du family was like an empty shell, things would get better eventually. However, Du Chen did not want the family¡¯s money; he only wanted revenge.

    Old Master Du thought that Du Chen could help save the family, especially with his abilities. Unfortunately, he did not know that Du Chen wanted to destroy the Du family.

    Du Chen had his own businesses and did not need to rely on the Du family¡¯s wealth. However, he had stayed with the Du family. He wanted to find the truth behind the car ident and seek revenge for his disability.

    Du Chen was not the sunny person he appeared to be. At least, Lu Xingzhi thought so. It was like he had a hidden knife in his hand, and no one could see it.

    However, Du Chen was a loyal person. That was also why Lu Xingzhi had allowed Jiang Yao to be in contact with Du Chen. He would not harm Jiang Yao, at least not for the time being.

    Then, the hospital director left, leaving Jiang Yao and the other two men in the office. Du Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping and waking up early these past few days to maintain my best condition. I¡¯ve been sitting in a wheelchair for so long that I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget how to walk.¡±

 Chapter 1833 - May I Order Some Dishes?

    <h4>Chapter 1833 May I Order Some Dishes?</h4>

    ¡°Some people pray that I will be like this for the rest of my life, but I have to show them otherwise. I can fight them when I¡¯m disabled, and I can also stand up and destroy everything they wished for.¡±

    Du Chen looked forward to that day.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and did not ask what he nned to do. In short, she was not curious about the Du family.

    ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll perform the surgery in two hours.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Du Chen¡¯s surgery will take a long time. Go back and wait for me. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done. You cane to the hospital to pick me up then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some food. You can start after you¡¯ve eaten.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after you¡¯ve gone into the operating theater.¡±

    The surgery would take a long time. Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao could not stand it, and he was more worried that she would be hungry.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, you are very considerate.¡±

    Du Chen watched their interaction. They talked as if they were the only people in the room. Du Chen was a little envious of Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was born into a wealthy and happy family. His family members were very great with each other. He even had a few sworn brothers and a wife who were loyally devoted to him.

    It seemed like the heavens favored some people unfairly. Some people would not get the same thing even if they tried their best.

    Jiang Yao looked at the time and touched her stomach. She did feel hungry when he mentioned food.

    ¡°Can we ce an order for the food?¡± Jiang Yao smiled gently. Lu Xingzhi paused for a moment, then he smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to lunch, and then I¡¯ll send you back here.¡±

    a mo

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she remembered that Du Chen was still in the office, so she turned to look at him. ¡°Do you want to eat with us?¡±

    Du Chen epted her invitation. However, he noticed a pair of ck eyes looking at him. So, Du Chen shook his head against his will. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯s too hot outside. I can¡¯t be bothered to go out. I¡¯ll just ask my assistant to send some food here.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Jiang Yao pretended that she did not see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s threatening gaze. Then, she picked up her phone and called the hospital director to tell him about what she would need for her surgery in two hours. She asked him to help her prepare them. Then, she left the hospital with Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao wanted to eat meat, so Lu Xingzhi took her to a private restaurant. The restaurant had just opened, but it was not lunchtime yet. Lu Xingzhi sat down with Jiang Yao and ordered a few meat dishes in one go. After that, he asked Jiang Yao if it was enough. The waiter was stunned. After a while, he asked, ¡°Would you like some vegetables?¡± Lu Xingzhi had ordered five or six meat dishes. Would they be able to finish them?

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head.

    Lu Xingzhi waved his hand, a signal for the waiter to leave. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to you bing a carnivore.¡± Even though Jiang Yao was not picky about food, she did not like eating so much meat. They would usually have at least one vegetable dish for their meals at home. That was her eating habit.

    ¡°I just feel like eating meat. Maybe I exhausted my energyst night, so I needed sufficient meat to replenish my energy.¡± Jiang Yao had made up a reason that she did not even believe. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a little strangetely. Sometimes I have cravings. Last night, when I was half asleep, I suddenly wanted to eat grapes, which was weird.¡±

 Chapter 1834 - Sworn Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1834 Sworn Enemy</h4>

    ¡°I think we have some in the refrigerator at home,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°I know. You bought them, and there are still some left. But I was too tired to get up and wash it, so I just went back to sleep. When I woke up in the morning and saw the grapes in the refrigerator, I didn¡¯t want to eat them anymore.¡± Jiang Yao shrugged. It was a matter of time before she had the same craving again.

    ¡°You can wake me up next time.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi asked for hot water to sterilize the utensils before he ced them in front of her again. ¡°Since we have them in the refrigerator, I can wash them for you next time.¡±

    Jiang Yao had wanted to do thatst night, but when she saw Lu Xingzhi sleeping, she did not want to wake him up. He had not rested well for so long when he was out on missions. He had also used up his energy again the previous night. She could not bear to wake him up.

    When Jiang Yao pursed her lips and did not answer, Lu Xingzhi knew what she was thinking. Her heart ached for him. He chuckled and did not say anything else. He would remember to leave some washed fruits on the coffee table next time. She could eat them at any time, and she did not even have to wash them first.

    Jiang Yao was not lying when she said she wanted to eat meat. Lu Xingzhi noticed her good appetite. Even though it was not dinner time, Jiang Yao ate her fair share. She ate inrge mouthfuls with a look of satisfaction on her face. It was a delicious sight.

    Lu Xingzhi guessed that it was probably because she had to rush for the morning flight. She had not eaten much because she did not want to feel ufortable on the ne. In addition, she had woken up very early in the morning. It had already been a few hours, so she must have been hungry.

    If Jiang Yao were willing to eat more, Lu Xingzhi would eat with her. Her good appetite meant that she was in good health. If she ate more, she would be able to regain the weight that she had lost.

    Jiang Yao had handed the preparation procedures to the hospital director. However, those were very trivial, so she was not in a hurry to rush back to the hospital after she finished eating. Instead, she leanedzily against the back of the chair and took small bites of the fruits. She was worried that she would get bored of the meat dishes.

    It was a pricey restaurant, so they had great quality fruits. Jiang Yao loved the melon.

    Lu Xingzhi stared at Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach for a long time as he looked at the fruits on the te. Initially, he was happy that she had a good appetite, but he was also worried she would feel ufortable if she overate.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much. If you like cantaloupe, I¡¯ll get you one from the store. You can have them after the surgery,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he removed the te of fruits in front of Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Actually, I want to eat durian.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the melon. Durians are not suitable for summer months.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned at the mention of durian.

    Jiang Yao knew that he would reject that when he heard the word durian.

    ¡°That works too.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not expect to eat durian with Lu Xingzhi, so she sighed and said, ¡°I miss Mrs. Lin and Colonel Lin so much. If they were here, I could eat the durian with them! They would want to share it with me!¡±

    Everyone in the Lu family, including Lu Yuqing, hated the taste of durian. They treated the fruit like their sworn enemy.

 Chapter 1835 - Nip The Problem In The Bud

    <h4>Chapter 1835 Nip The Problem In The Bud</h4>

    In the end, Lu Xingzhi was still afraid that Jiang Yao had overeaten. After they left the restaurant, he dragged Jiang Yao to a nearby shopping mall to take a walk. He boughtJiang Yao two new dresses and then sent Jiang Yao back to the hospital about fifteen minutes earlier than expected.

    Lu Xingzhi waited for Jiang Yao to push Du Chen into the operating theater for half an hour before leaving the hospital. He even had Big Ke and Ah Lu guard outside the operating theater to prevent anyone from entering when he left.

    After he left the hospital, Lu Xingzhi made a trip to the police station and had tea with the new chief, promoted by Chief Ye. After a year, Chief Ye went to Yuan City, and another person was there.

    Lu Xingzhi was there to pick up some information. He did not n to use the information he found thest time. He had used another method to get Zhu Qian to leave the country.

    He wanted to suppress the Zhu familypletely, so the information he put there had a new use.

    He had managed to break the Zhu family, bit by bit, in just half a month. The family¡¯s head was also imprisoned for the kidnapping case. Their name was ruined.

    The Zhu family was a hundred-year-old aristocratic family, after all. They had countless descendants, and some were quite promising too. They reacted quickly to get out of the Zhu family.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was not prepared to let those people go.

    He had to nip the family in the bud so that they would not cause trouble again.

    He knew what that meant. The people in the Zhu family thought they were superior because of their status. If he wanted to destroy that family, then he would have to eradicate them. He did not want them to reim their position within a hundred years.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, with that information, two-thirds of the Zhu family members will be in prison for the rest of their lives.¡± They were a noble family, and the bigger they were, the more masterminds they had to do things no one knew about.

    Not many of them could say that their hands were clean.

    If they were not clean, Lu Xingzhi would have the tools to destroy them.

    As for the Qian family, under the push of the Liang family and Chen Xuyao¡¯s parents, the family¡¯s elders had already given up on Qian Zhibin. They even managed to get more information about other matters.

    They were implicated in the Qian Zhibin and the Chai mother-daughter duo case, which had shocked the entire country. The rtionship between Qian Zhibin, Chief Chai, and their illegitimate child was also exposed.

    After that matter was exposed, Qian Zhibin¡¯s wife unterally announced in the newspapers that she would divorce him and leave Jindo City with her daughter.

    Old Master Qian knew that he could not protect Qian Zhibin, so he put all his energy into protecting his son¡¯s illegitimate child. Fortunately, that child had been sent abroad by Qian Zhibin very early on, and therefore, the problem did not bother him for the time being.

    When Lu Xingzhi came out of the police station with the documents, he received a text message from Chen Xuyao. He told him that Old Master Qian was rushed to the hospital because he was angry that Qian Zhibin had conspired with the foreign research institute to send people to steal the information from the Changkang Research Institute.

    Old Master Qian¡¯s only failure in his life was his son, Qian Zhibin. Everyone cursed his name for not teaching his son well.

 Chapter 1836 - I Donâ€™t Want To Move

    <h4>Chapter 1836 I Don¡¯t Want To Move</h4>

    Others were inevitably affected by Qian Zhibin¡¯s misfortune. Some tasks could not be aplished just by relying on the Qian family. If the Liang family contacted the Qian family, some things would be passive. The Liang and Chen families had been so busy that they were unlikely even to have had time to drink water. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi did not create trouble for them.

    Jiang Yao operated for a total of ten hours. It was daylight when she walked into the operating theater. The hospital was quiet when she emerged. There was no other sound in the corridor than the nurses and doctors on duty.

    Du Chen was taken to a designated ward. Even though the surgery took a long time and wasplicated, Jiang Yao found it a simple procedure. It was challenging to get Du Chen to stand up again, but Jiang Yao had no trouble with that.

    She had arranged for Du Chen to be admitted to the ward around 11:30 p.m. When Jiang Yao exited Du Chen¡¯s room, she encountered Lu Xingzhi, who had been waiting for quite some time.

    ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    The tiredness was too much for Jiang Yao to handle. She walked over to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I am exhausted. Am I getting old? Even after such a lengthy surgeryst year, I was not exhausted. Why am I so exhausted after today¡¯s surgery?¡±

    Big Ke and Ah Lu stood off to the side, listening to a 20-year-old womanmenting her age. They felt self-conscious.

    ¡°It is entirely my fault.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°It is finished now. Shall we go back now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and nodded. ¡°Did you get a melon for me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled kindly. Even though she was exhausted, she remembered to eat. He had no idea she had turned into a gourmand overnight.

    ¡°It is in the car.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled and nodded.

    He did not leave it at home because he figured she would not be able to eat anything else if she was weary.

    ¡°I am so tired that I don¡¯t want to move anymore,¡± Jiang Yao said to Lu Xingzhi.

    She was so exhausted that she almost closed her eyes and went asleep in a sh. ¡°You will not be able to perform surgery for such a long time.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached, and he held her like a princess. Jiang Yao was so exhausted that she refused to move. She did not take another step. Lu Xingzhi carried her to the car, where she was buckled in. He handed her the box with the melon, which she could hold and eat. He only started the car and drove her home after that.

    <b>SS</b>

    It was not far from the hospital to Lu Yuqing¡¯s home. The journey took less than half an hour. When the car came to a halt at the entrance, Lu Xingzhi turned around to see Jiang Yao sleeping with the melon in her arms.

    The box¡¯s lid was still open. After eating half of it, she must have dozed off. The package was still in her hands and did not move.

    So when Lu Yuqing heard a car in the courtyard, she went to the window and nced outside. Lu Xingzhi had returned. Then, she saw him carrying someone in as soon as she went downstairs.

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep?¡± Lu Yuqing approached to take a look and was amused right away. ¡°Is she still carrying food while sleeping?¡±

 Chapter 1837 - I Donâ€™t Want To

    <h4>Chapter 1837 I Don¡¯t Want To</h4>

    ¡°She might be tired and hungry.¡± A servant walked out of the kitchen. ¡°There¡¯s supper in the kitchen. Why don¡¯t you wake her up to have some?¡±

    ¡°No need. You eat first, Sister, and leave some in the kitchen fridge. She might wake up in the middle of the night because she¡¯s hungry. I¡¯ll warm it up for her then.¡± Lu Xingzhi carried her upstairs. ¡°We¡¯ll rest for now. You and Auntie should rest early after supper.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m your sister. There¡¯s no need for you to nag me,¡± Lu Yuqing replied with a smile. Then, she watched Lu Xingzhi carry Jiang Yao upstairs.

    Jiang Yao woke up when Lu Xingzhi ced her on the bed. When she let go of the box and turned around, Lu Xingzhi asked, ¡°Do you want to take a shower before sleeping?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    She immediately fell asleep the second after she answered him.

    She was sleeping soundly, and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached even more. She must have worked hard on that surgery. She was so tired that she did not even want to shower.

    He would have let Du Chen be if he had known earlier.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that Jiang Yao would wake up hungry in the middle of the night, but he was afraid that she would not be willing to wake him up for food, so he did not fall into a deep sleep. However, Jiang Yao slept like a pig the whole night. She slept until daybreak, and when she opened her eyes, it was also 8:00 a.m. Lu Xingzhi did not do anything the entire night.

    When she got up, Jiang Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±

    Then, she went to the bathroom to wash her hair and take a shower. After that, she was so hungry that she could not stand it anymore and immediately went downstairs with her wet hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to being at home and not going to the office at this hour.¡±

    When Jiang Yao went downstairs, she saw Lu Yuqing sitting in the living room talking to Lu Xingzhi. She was surprised. Lu Yuqing had always been a punctual person who left home at 8:00 a.m. every day and arrived at the office at 8:30 a.m.

    ¡°In an hour, I will attend the Nanjiang City Young Entrepreneur Exchange meeting with Huang Chengjing. I¡¯m toozy to take a detour from the office, so I¡¯m not going to the office this morning,¡± Lu Yuqing exined.

    Lu Xingzhi was heating milk for Jiang Yao. When he saw her with her hair still wet, he was displeased.

    ¡°Come and have a ss of milk,¡± Lu Xingzhi called out to Jiang Yao. He pushed the ss of milk toward Jiang Yao and called for the servant to quickly bring her some breakfast. Then, he went upstairs to take a dry towel for her.

    Jiang Yao knew why he brought the towel, so she made a face at Lu Xingzhi and continued to eat her food.

    With Lu Xingzhi around, she did not need to exert too much effort to take care of herself. She could enjoy Lu Xingzhi¡¯s meticulous care of her, and she could also act coquettishly with him without any scruples because she knew that he would take good care of her, spoiling her uncontrobly.

    Lu Yuqing looked at her younger brother, who was carefully drying Jiang Yao¡¯s hair, and she felt touched.

    Even when she was at her best with Zhao Zhuangzong, Lu Yuqing had never seen such a gentle expression in Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s eyes when he took care of her.

    Therefore, Lu Yuqing finally understood Jiang Yao¡¯s words. No matter who made thepromise, someone would always suffer a loss. However, for someone who loved the other person deeply, no matter what they did for the other party, they would not feel any loss.

 Chapter 1838 - The Old Pickle

    <h4>Chapter 1838 - The Old Pickle</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi loved Jiang Yao. He had always thought that taking care of her was an exciting thing, so why would he be impatient because of some trivial matters? Lu Yuqing sighed. ¡°There¡¯s so much public disy of affection wherever you two go. Looking at the two of you makes people want to get married.¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to marry? Huang Chengjing, that old pickle?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    The old pickle was standing at the door, holding the hands of a little princess. He looked gloomy. ¡°Dad, what does old pickle mean? Is it so old that it doesn¡¯t taste good?¡± Huang Chenchen asked her father innocently. ¡°Aunty said that old pickles don¡¯t taste good. Why did Uncle Lu call you an old pickle?¡± ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    Lu Yuqing red at Lu Xingzhi when she saw Huang Chenchen standing there, asking a question that the adults could not answer. ¡°If you continue to spout nonsense again, I will teach you a lesson.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not expect Huang Chengjing to appear with a child so suddenly and happened to hear what he said about him. It was embarrassing to speak ill of someone behind their back and be heard by the person involved. However, Lu Xingzhi was thick-skinned and did not feel embarrassed at all.

    ¡°Does that mean something dirty?¡±

    Jiang Yao secretly tugged at the corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shirt and smiled wretchedly. ¡°You¡¯re so talented.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just saying he¡¯s old. What are you thinking about? Pickle is just a metaphor, just like an old gourd, old potato, and old loofah. The main point is the word old. What are you thinking about?¡±

    It would be a lie to say that she believed him. Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi before noticing the little girl, Chenchen, running toward her. Jiang Yao turned around and reached out to Huang Chenchen to hug her, making the little girl giggle.

    ¡°Sister Jiang Yao, you¡¯ve be beautiful!¡±

    That was the first thing the little girl said after she finishedughing.

    The little girl was young, but her words were like honey. Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Is Sister Yuqing more beautiful, or am I more beautiful?¡± ¡°Both of you are beautiful, more beautiful than Chenchen!¡±

    Huang Chenchen blinked. She did not fall for Jiang Yao¡¯s trick at all.

    The little girl thought Lu Yuqing would be her mother in the future, and she felt that Lu Yuqing was more beautiful than Jiang Yao. However, she could not say that because Jiang Yao would be unhappy if she said it.

    The little girl looked at Lu Xingzhi when she noticed that Jiang Yao was happy. The child was young, but she had a great memory. It had been a long time since she had seen Lu Xingzhi, but she remembered him. When she noticed Lu Xingzhi looking at her, the little girl was not afraid. She smiled at him and shouted, ¡°Good morning, Uncle Lu!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to respond to the little girl. Why did she address Jiang Yao as a sister but call him an uncle?

    However, Jiang Yao nced at him. His wife would definitely be unhappy if he made the little girl sad, so Lu Xingzhi responded perfunctorily.

    As he looked at Huang Chenchen¡¯s cute face, Lu Xingzhi thought his and Jiang Yao¡¯s daughter would be even better looking than Huang Chenchen. In the future, he would teach his daughter to call Huang Chengjing a grandpa and see if he would continue to pester his sister.

 Chapter 1839 - Giving His Child Away

    <h4>Chapter 1839 - Giving His Child Away</h4>

    ¡°Chenchen, have you had breakfast?¡± Jiang Yao picked up Huang Chenchen and ced her on herp. Her voice was extremely gentle.

    ¡°No! I pestered Dad to bring me here so that we could eat together!¡± Huang Chenchen shook her head. Then, he saw the cup in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Do you drink milk every day?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi would give her a cup of milk every day.

    ¡°Did Uncle Lu give you that?¡± Huang Chenchen blinked and looked at Jiang Yao. When Jiang Yao nodded, she said, ¡°Uncle Lu is as bad as Dad. Milk is horrible!¡±

    ¡°Are you picking a fight, Little Girl?¡± Lu Xingzhi thought it was fortunate that his wife was not picky, so he did not have to keep an eye on her when she drank milk.

    Huang Chenchen did not understand what it meant to stir trouble. She only thought that the bad Uncle Lu said she was picky, so she pouted and did not say anything.

    Huang Chengjing stood beside Lu Yuqing and watched as Huang Chenchen and Jiang Yao talked. Lu Yuqing told the servant to make two more tes of breakfast. She heard Huang Chenchen¡¯s words, and so she asked Huang Chengjing and Huang Chenchen to stay for breakfast.

    ¡°Is your brother so critical of me?¡±

    Huang Chengjing asked Lu Yuqing in a low voice.

    Lu Yuqing said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any ideas about me, he won¡¯t have any opinions about you.¡±

    ¡°Then forget it. Let him continue to have opinions about me.¡± Huang Chengjing smiled indifferently and walked toward the dining table. He immediately sat down beside Lu Yuqing¡¯s seat. Then, he waved at Lu Yuqing as if he was at his own house. ¡°Yuqing,e and have breakfast.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wished he could pour Jiang Yao¡¯s remaining milk onto Huang Cheng¡¯s face. He would have done it if he was not worried that Jiang Yao would be angry.

    Breakfast for the three turned into breakfast for five people. The dining room sounded lively as Huang Chenchen fussed over the food while Lu Yuqing coaxed the little girl to eat.

    ¡°When are you guys leaving to see the Great Desert?¡±

    Lu Yuqing was feeding Huang Chenchen noodles when she remembered what Lu Xingzhi had told her the previous day about his vacation with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°If there are no surprises, we will leave tomorrow. Jiang Yao will have to go to the hospitalter.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Huang Chenchen, waiting for Lu Yuqing to feed her. He could not help but soften his expression. Huang Chenchen was very likable. Jiang Yao was right. She looked adorable when she was eating

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi felt that he had to give Liang Yueze a call before setting off. Even if they were brothers, he had to tell him the ugly truth. He was his big brother, and he had to tell him that he had given his child away.

    ¡°How long will you be away? Aren¡¯t you starting school?¡± Lu Yuqing asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡°It depends on the schedule. I have already told Professor Ouyang about it, and he has agreed.¡± Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, so he would not have many opportunities to take his wife to travel. Therefore, Professor Ouyang agreed very quickly. He did not give Jiang Yao a time limit, so he let them make the arrangements as they pleased.

    After breakfast, Lu Xingzhi ignored the father and daughter duo who were still there. He took Jiang Yao to the hospital to see Du Chen. Jiang Yao had to observe Du Chen¡¯s condition after the surgery to ensure there were noplications before they left. Fortunately, Du Chen was in good health, so Jiang Yao did not worry too much. Therefore, after leaving the hospital, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi prepared for their trip the next day.

 Chapter 1840 - Becoming A Foodie

    <h4>Chapter 1840 - Bing A Foodie</h4>

    Jiang Yao only found out about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s travel ns the night before their journey. He had jotted them down in his workbook and used a few sheets.

    The specifics included when they would get up the next morning to go to the airport, when they would arrive at the destination, how long it would take them to get to the hotel, and so on.

    The more Jiang Yao observed, the more she became convinced that something was wrong. ¡°Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao yanked at the person examining her luggage and puzzledly said, ¡°Why does it take two and a half hours to drive to eat noodles?¡±

    ¡°The noodles at that restaurant are authentic.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi relocked Jiang Yao¡¯s suitcase after double-checking that she had everything she needed. He grasped Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in his and pointed to two sites in the book. ¡°The noodles at that restaurant taste like nothing else, and the mutton soup there is exquisite. It would be a shame if we didn¡¯t go there.¡±

    Jiang Yao blinked and looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Since when did I be a foodie?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had nned to take her to taste some local foods for a long time. However, Jiang Yao did not seem to be so obsessed with food. She seemed to have a stronger desire for beautiful sights.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you one?¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s disappointed expression, he pinched her nose. ¡°Who wakes up hungry in the middle of the night? Who gets out of bed in the morning and deres that they are hungry? You can eat, but it seems like you can¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted arrogantly as shey on the bed, looking at Lu Xingzhi. When she realized Lu Xingzhi was ready to get out of bed, she opened her arms and legs wide, upying the bed.

    ¡°Are you inviting me to lie on top of you?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood to the side, stroking his chin as if debating whether or not to ept the invitation. Jiang Yao rolled to the side and quickly returned to her side of the bed when she heard that.

    She saw the n in the notebook. She had to get up at 7:00 a.m. the next morning to go to the airport. She did not want to be tormented all night and miss the ne tomorrow morning

    ¡°Rest well tonight. The journey tomorrow will be a little tiring.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into his arms after lying down next to her. However, he did not do anything more than kiss her on the lips and say, ¡°Our flight will have someyovers to Lanning, and it will take more than eight hours. Even though we¡¯re in first ss, it will still be very tiring.¡±

    Lanning was not an economically developed ce, so its newly built airport was not big. It was a dual-use airport, and the number of passenger flights they received was rtively small.

    They would be on the ne for most of the day, so Lu Xingzhi would not do anything to Jiang Yao that night, no matter how much he wanted to. He was afraid that she would not be able to take it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate. I¡¯ll be okay sitting on a ne for a long time, and it¡¯s even first ss. It¡¯s much morefortable and faster than taking the train.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. She did not mind it. She did not get airsick, so she was not afraid even if she had to sit for ten hours.

    ¡°Have you slept better recently?¡± Jiang Yao was concerned about that. Ever since her ident frightened him, he had not been able to sleep well for a long time. It was only after she recuperated that he improved.

    However, he had participated in closed-door training after that. Sometimes, high-intensity training could make one sleep soundly, and sometimes it could make one unable to sleep at all.

 Chapter 1841 - What A Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 1841 - What A Coincidence</h4>

    It was not only that, but he was on a long-term mission in YN. Jiang Yao had previously asked him, and while he did not dispute that Master Sen¡¯s situation had nothing to do with him, he did not say much. Jiang Yao could tell how difficult those six and a half months had been for Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly. ¡°You have so many things to worry about. Didn¡¯t you see how deep I slept when you woke up in the middle of the night? You even saw it with your own eyes. Why are you still asking?¡±

    Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms for a while before wrapping her arms around his waist. She leaned against his body in the most secure andfortable position for her. The air conditioner was switched on in the room. No matter how hot it was outside, Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi tightly and did not feel ufortable at all.

    The two of them chatted for a few minutes before Jiang Yao yawned and fell asleep. The following day, Lu Yuqing sent the two of them to the airport before going to thepany.

    The ne took off on time. There were not many first-ss passengers. There were four or five people scattered around. Jiang Yaoy in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms like azy bone throughout the entire flight. Her feet were covered with the thin nket that Lu Xingzhi had gotten from the flight attendant. Her gaze fell on the window, staring at the clouds outside the window.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was impressed by Jiang Yao. Every time she took a ne, she would look out the window with her bright eyes. She would look at the ground from the moment they took off as if she was not tired of looking at it.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. I think the world is so magical.¡± Jiang Yao was finally willing to look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°There are still clouds above the clouds. We are sitting on a ne, and clouds are below and above us. The sky is so big, and it seems to be even bigger than the ground. Do you think there will be a day when a ne will fly into outer space and meet aliens?¡±. Jiang Yao¡¯s question made even the flight attendants beside her burst intoughter. Only then did Jiang Yao realize that her question was like one from a three-year-old child.

    She touched the tip of her nose and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was looking at her with a smile on his face. She stuck out her tongue and made a face at him.

    She had a secret that no one else knew except for Lu Xingzhi. There was a future gxy in that world, and Moe came from there.

    When the ne stopped at the first airport, it was past one in the afternoon. Fortunately, the stop was not long, only about 40 minutes.

    There were quite a number of passengers at that stop. Jiang Yao listened to their conversation, and it seemed like most of them had the same purpose as her and Lu Xingzhi. Many people took that ne to Lanning to take advantage of the nice weather to visit the desert.

    When Jiang Yao looked at the new passengers with a bored look, she did not expect that an old acquaintance, Chen Feitang, woulde up behind her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s seats. Chen Feitang could not hide the surprise in her expression at all.

    Her friendship with Jiang Yao, as well as her rtionship with Lu Xingzhi, had long frozen. Everyone in the military base was aware of that, so meeting them under such circumstances was difficult for Chen Feitang.

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    Finally, Chen Feitang greeted them and sat behind the two of them. ¡°Are you also going to Lanning?¡±

 Chapter 1842 - Self-exile

    <h4>Chapter 1842 - Self-exile</h4>

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lu Xingzhi responded to Chen Feitang. His demeanor was icy, and that was all he said.

    When he met Chen Feitang, he was astonished at first, but then he realized it was aplete coincidence.

    He had learned about Chen Feitang from Zhou Weiqi approximately a month ago. Chen Feitang had applied to transfer out of the Jindo City Army to Lanning¡¯s army behind Old Master Chen¡¯s back. Old Master Chen only found out about it after Chen Feitang was transferred. He was so angry that he had chased Chen Feitang out of the Chen family¡¯s main gate.

    The living conditions in Lanning were quite harsh, especially since the Lanning army¡¯s conditions could not bepared to those of the Jindo City army. Everyone in the military base was taken aback by Chen Feitang¡¯s choice.

    Chen Feitang¡¯s conduct could bepared to giving up all her prospects. One could say she was self-exiled.

    It was no surprise that Old Master Chen was enraged. After all, Chen Feibai was gone. The Chen family only had Chen Feitang, though she was a woman. Old Master Chen had almost devoted his entire life to Chen Feitang. Finally, Chen Feitang stated that she would leave Jindo City as soon as she could. She already had her transfer order. No one could change it.

    Therefore, Chen Feitang should be reporting to the Lanning army then. Coincidentally, she was on the same flight as Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, and their seats were so close to each other. After Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply, Jiang Yao subconsciously nced at Chen Feitang behind her. She thought that Chen Feitang would be angry at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s indifference. She thought the woman would be disappointed or sad. However, she realized that Chen Feitang¡¯s face was expressionless. She turned her head and looked out of the window as if she had not heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply.

    That was very unusual. It was so unusual that it did not seem like the Chen Feitang that Jiang Yao knew.

    However, they also hated each other, so Jiang Yao did not pay more attention to Chen Feitang. Lu Xingzhi asked the flight attendant for some fruits, and Jiang Yao happily ate them.

    There were more types of fruits avable on the ne during the summer, and Jiang Yao was in first ss, so she naturally received better treatment than those in economy ss.

    The fruits on her te were seasonal at the time-watermelon, melon, and a small handful of grapes and longans.

    ¡°Xingzhi, try it. The melon is so sweet.¡± Jiang Yao chose a piece of melon with a toothpick and brought it to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s even sweeter than the one you bought.¡±

    ¡°If you like them, eat more. Lanning doesn¡¯t have many fruits.¡± Lu Xingzhi took a bite and turned his head. Jiang Yao nced at the melon in his mouth, and then she stuffed the rest into her mouth.

    The corners of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled slightly. He did it on purpose, and her usual reaction pleased him.

    Even though the two of them had done that countless times, Lu Xingzhi felt happy every time. He liked to dote on her, watching her calmly push food toward him and watching her calmly devour the same food.

    That should be the little quirk that he never mentioned to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao had no idea what Lu Xingzhi was thinking. She only felt that the way Lu Xingzhi looked at her had suddenly be a little ambiguous. She took a bite of the fruit, looked up at him, lowered her head to take another bite, and looked at him again. Just like that, she ate almost all the fruits until there were only two grapes left on the te.

 Chapter 1843 - Is It Sour?

    <h4>Chapter 1843 Is It Sour?</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not even need to say anything. She only needed to look at her own stomach, and Lu Xingzhi would know that she was full.

    Lunch in first ss was not bad, so Jiang Yao finished it. Even though it had already been an hour, Lu Xingzhi was still shocked after she had eaten a whole te of fruit.

    ¡°Honey, are you full?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand to rub Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach. He looked worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t feel full, but I can¡¯t eat the remaining two grapes.¡± Jiang Yao picked them up and stuffed them into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth without any exnation. ¡°Don¡¯t waste them. Here, eat them.¡±

    Jiang Yao was especially considerate in removing the grape skins for Lu Xingzhi and then squeezing the fruits into his lips.

    Lu Xingzhi was like a second-inmand who only needed to open his mouth to enjoy himself. However, when the grape entered his mouth, his eyebrows twitched, and his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Is it because they¡¯re sour?¡±

    Jiang Yao hated sour fruits. She would not touch any of the sour fruits. How could she eat so many sour grapes without changing her expression? ¡°Are they sour? I think they¡¯re okay.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Maybe I ate the sweet ones, and these remaining ones are sour.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought it was the only exnation. Otherwise, Jiang Yao would have already disliked them.

    When Jiang Yao fed the second grape to Lu Xingzhi, he thought he was very unfortunate to taste a second sour grape. It tasted worse than the peach he had picked for her on the mountain.

    If he did not know that Jiang Yao could not stand sour fruits, he would have thought that she was teasing him on purpose.

    Jiang Yao returned the empty fruit te to the flight attendant and declined the flight attendant¡¯s offer for another te. Then, she yawned and began to feel sleepy.

    ¡°Lean against me and sleep. It will probably take more than four hours.¡± Lu Xingzhi tilted her head and ced it on his shoulder.

    Jiang Yao turned her head and said, ¡°Has anyone told you that your shoulder is not a good pillow?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Yao was the only person to use his shoulder as a pillow, so how would anyone else know if it would make a good pillow?

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi thought that their conversation was just a regr routine in their daily life. They did not think they were overly intimate with each other, but it was so sweet that it was bubbling.

    The flight attendant holding the empty fruit te hid behind them and chatted excitedly with her colleagues. ¡°That young gentleman in the first-ss cabin seems to be a soldier, right? He used an officer¡¯s credential to book a ne ticket. I didn¡¯t expect a soldier to have such a gentle side.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen him, I would still assume that all soldiers in the world are cold and wooden.

    ¡°Look at how he pampers his wife. I want to be his wife to experience that kind of happiness. They look like they¡¯re living in a bubble. I¡¯m so envious.¡±

    Chen Feitang heard that when she came out of the bathroom. She gazed at the couple in front of her seat.

    The flight attendant was not wrong. Anyone who saw them would be envious.

 Chapter 1844 - Iâ€™m Not

    <h4>Chapter 1844 I¡¯m Not</h4>

    Chen Feitang returned to her seat expressionlessly. She watched as Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao his arm as a pillow, carefully protecting her head so that she could sleep morefortably.

    In the past, even when she was most infatuated with Lu Xingzhi, she had never imagined that he would have such a soft side. He was tough and gentle, but he had given it all to Jiang Yao only.

    Chen Feitang was envious, and her heart was bitter.

    However, her mood was surprisingly calm. In fact, it did not seem difficult to face them calmly.

    Chen Feitang kept to herself. She did not even say anything. Therefore, Jiang Yaopletely forgot who sat behind them. It was not until the moment the nended that she jolted awake. When the ne stopped and the flight attendant said they could disembark the ne, Jiang Yao stood up with Lu Xingzhi. Only then did she see the person in the backseat. Only then did she remember that Chen Feitang had been sitting behind her the entire time.

    Jiang Yao scratched her head and started to think about whether she had shown her affection for Lu Xingzhi in front of Chen Feitang during that flight. After a few moments, Jiang Yao felt regretful. It was as if she had missed that opportunity and had fallen asleep. She had not done anything to anger Chen Feitang

    However, Chen Feitang¡¯s sense of presence was so small that Jiang Yao found it strange.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    As they got off the ne, Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He asked when he saw Jiang Yao looking back from time to time. ¡°Looking at Chen Feitang. What a coincidence! We even saw her on our way to Lanning,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°She transferred to the Lanning army. She should be reporting to the new unit today. ¡°Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. ¡°Why are you so concerned about her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± When she saw Chen Feitang, Jiang Yao thought of Chen Feibai¡¯s suffering, so Jiang Yao did not care about Chen Feitang at all.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and went to retrieve their luggage. Then, he asked Jiang Yao to wait while he went to the washroom.

    When Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao lowered her head and turned her phone on. Before she could look at the new text messages, she heard a voice behind her.

    The voice sounded as if they were only one or two steps away. It was Chen Feitang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and nced at Chen Feitang. She wondered if the woman finally snapped and went to provoke her again.

    Chen Feitang was not surprised by Jiang Yao¡¯s unfriendly attitude. That was how they usually interacted with each other.

    ¡°Maybe you think that these words are meaningless. Maybe it¡¯s toote to say it now, but I have to apologize to you.¡± Chen Feitang¡¯s voice was not loud, but her words were clear. ¡°In the past, I was too arrogant. I thought that I was an outstanding person. I thought that only I was worthy of him, so I had many misunderstandings and confrontations with you. I even did some unforgivable things. Now that I think about it, I feel very sorry.¡±

    Chen Feitang¡¯s apology made Jiang Yaopletely dumbfounded. She even thought that she had met a fake Chen Feitang.

    She was not used to it. Jiang Yao was not used to that Chen Feitang.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always beenpetitive since I was young. I¡¯ve always fought for meaningless things. I always thought that I was no worse than anyone else. So when you appeared as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, it was a blow to me. I was proud, conceited, arrogant, and self-righteous. I¡¯m sorry for doing those things.¡±

 Chapter 1845 - Her Apology

    Chapter 1845 Her Apology

    Chen Feitang¡¯s voice was slightly choked with sobs. ¡°Because I was selfish and arrogant, I¡¯ve harmed Feibai, and I¡¯ve harmed you. I also know that I have no right to ask anyone to forgive me for what I¡¯ve done. But I¡¯m still very sorry.¡± After saying that, Chen Feitang dragged her suitcase and left, just like how she suddenly appeared and quickly left Jiang Yao¡¯s line of sight.

    She was there to say that she was sorry.

    Chen Feitang knew that if she had not revealed Jiang Yao¡¯s identity to Zhu Qian when she was in Rong County, the Zhu family would not have been able to figure out Jiang Yao¡¯s identity so easily.

    She had been impulsive at that time, but she did not expect that she would cause such a huge danger to Jiang Yaoter on. Fortunately, Jiang Yao had averted the danger and was fine.

    Chen Feitang understood that, aside from Jiang Yao, she had also wronged Chen Feibai, her cousin who had once wanted to be close to her, but she had pushed him away. She had apologized to Jiang Yao, but what about Chen Feibai? Chen Feitang believed she would never be able topensate for the harm she had caused Chen Feibai.

    When Lu Xingzhi came out of the bathroom, he saw Jiang Yao standing there in a daze. He flicked the water from his fingertip onto Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead and asked, with a smile, ¡°I only went in for two minutes, and you¡¯re already in a daze?¡±

    ¡°Chen Feitang came to me just now and apologized very seriously and sincerely.¡± Jiang Yao snapped back to her senses, and she still felt horrified. ¡°Did I meet a fake Chen Feitang?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not a fake. She just became sensible.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Not all girls can be as sensible as you when they were young.¡± Jiang Yao smiled from ear to ear after Lu Xingzhi praised her. ¡°Why did she suddenly be sensible?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure. I don¡¯t know why she had a change of heart.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not care about the Chen family¡¯s matters, so he did not know either. Everything he knew was just gossip that Zhou Weiqi had told him on the phone. Zhou Weiqi said that Chen Feitang went to the higher-ups and admitted that she hadmitted a major mistake during the selection process and set fire to the mountain. However, Old Master Chen stopped the investigation. Therefore, even though Chen Feitang wanted to tell the truth, Old Master Chen had forcefully suppressed it. Then, Chen Feitang applied for a transfer from the Jindo City Army to the Lanning Army without Old Master Chen¡¯s knowledge.

    At that point, why did Old Master Chen still stop her? Jiang Yao did not understand.

    ¡°Even at that point, Old Master Chen still wanted to stop her.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°The Chen family is starting to decline. Old Master Chen is afraid that the Chen family will be done at his hands.¡±

    At the mention of the Chen family, Jiang Yao thought of Chen Xuyao¡¯s second uncle. How would he handle the situation?

    Chen Xuyao said that his family¡¯s rtives had always been very united. However, his second uncle had plotted to kill him more than ten years ago. That was a significant blow to Chen Xuyao. It was also a blow to everyone in the Chen family.

    Therefore, when Chen Feitang said she would leave the Jindo City Army, Jiang Yao guessed that Old Master Chen would be so angry that he would have a heart attack.

    ¡°She will be in the Lanning army base, so you might not see her again. If you want to speak to her, you should do it. If you don¡¯t want to do that, then just leave it.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not force Jiang Yao to ept the apology just because someone apologized to her.

 Chapter 1846 - Invitation To An International Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1846 Invitation To An International Meeting</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had reserved a room early in the morning. It was a very old inn. ording to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s introduction, the inn had been there for over a century, and some of the furnishings were genuine antiques. ¡°Long ago, Lanning was still very rich because there were a lot of merchantsing and going to the city. Later on, an emperor closed the city and banned the trade routes. That ce, which became rich through trading by merchants, quickly became the poorest ce in the country. Since they couldn¡¯t farm on thend, merchants had no chance to bring them goods and make money. Lanning quickly became poor.¡±

    As Lu Xingzhi packed his luggage, he told Jiang Yao about the history of that area. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for two nights. We¡¯ll leave for Lanning¡¯s most famous sights in the morning the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi straightened his back and knocked on the table to remind Jiang Yao that there was a text message on her phone.

    Jiang Yao was checking her text messages when Chen Feitang interrupted her.

    There were three new messages, two from Lu Yuqing and one from Professor Ouyang.

    Jiang Yao looked at Professor Ouyang¡¯s text message. It was a simple sentence. (You can refuse to go.]

    Jiang Yao did not understand it. Then, she opened Lu Yuqing¡¯s text messages. Lu Yuqing¡¯s text messages had more content.

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and immediately called Lu Yuqing. She asked, ¡°Xingzhi and I just got to the hotel, and I just saw the message you sent me, but I don¡¯t quite understand it.

    ¡°To put it simply, we received an invitation letter at the Changkang Research Institute for an international medical exhibition and meeting. We were invited to send a representative. This event has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Some of our country¡¯s leaders wanted to know about our arrangements, and they wanted to ask if we were going to that meeting,¡± Lu Yuqing said.

    ¡°No way. Is it just a one-off meeting that has attracted the country¡¯s attention?¡± Jiang Yao eximed. That meeting was too impressive.

    Although she was a medical student, she did not know much about that conference.

    ¡°Yes, it is quite impressive. They say that it might be a patent conference for medical research results once every two years. Our anti-stress medicine also attracted a lot of attention internationally. They might have noticed Changkang Group because of that, so they sent us an invitation. This meeting goes back more than 100 years. Excluding the years during the war, it was held once every five years. Then, it was changed to every two years about 20 years ago. Your mentor, Professor Ouyang, also attended the meeting once when he was young. After that, he would usually tear the invitation card. He said that he would never set foot in that ce again.¡±

    That seemed like something Professor Ouyang would do, so Jiang Yao understood the meaning of his text message.

    Professor Ouyang encouraged her to refuse to participate in such a meeting.

 Chapter 1847 - To Go Or Not To Go?

    <h4>Chapter 1847 To Go Or Not To Go?</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about that. We can¡¯t find much information about that meeting, but the leaders have asked about it. It shows that they really valued that meeting. You can ask your mentor.¡± Before hanging up the phone, Lu Yuqing reminded them to pay attention to safety and rest.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao immediately called Professor Ouyang. As soon as the call connected, she asked, ¡°Professor, what do you think about the meeting?¡±

    ¡°Are you going? If I go, I¡¯m just looking for trouble for myself. Those foreigners are arrogant. They always look down on us,¡± Professor Ouyang said. Obviously, he was angry at the mention of that matter. ¡°I participated once. When I left, I swore that I¡¯d call them uncle if I attended the event again.¡±

    Jiang Yao could guess Professor Ouyang¡¯s anger that he would make such an oath.

    Professor Ouyang said, ¡°They discriminate against our countrymen and look down on us. They thought that we were outdated in culture, technology, and research. They even thought that we were lowly and that we would give in to their whims. When I brought my first batch of students to participate, the organizers showed their contempt for us. They even insulted our clothes, food, and amodation. They even put us in cheap amodations. So if you ask me, don¡¯t go. They clearly took a fancy to your anti-stress medicine, and so they sent you an invitation for that.¡±

    ¡°But our country¡¯s leaders seem to value the invitation very much. They seem to hope that Changkang Group will participate,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Of course, they hope that Changkang Group will participate. It¡¯s a matter of pride. After all, they aren¡¯t the ones who will be bullied. Who cares about them?¡± Therefore, Professor Ouyang did not insist on Jiang Yao¡¯s participation. He told her that they would look down on her. ¡°Whether you go or not is up to you. You should think about it carefully.¡±

    Then, Professor Ouyang hung up the phone. Jiang Yao had no idea what to do, so she turned her gaze toward Lu Xingzhi and asked, ¡°What should I do? Should I go?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was right next to her. Therefore, he had heard what she had said to Lu Yuqing and the others on the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you want to go, you can go.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not care about that at all.

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and then raised her head. ¡°What should I do? I feel like going, even after hearing what Professor Ouyang said.¡±

    What right did those foreigners have to look down on their people? What did they mean by outdated? What cultures did they practice then?

    Their country¡¯s science and technology were backward, so their research and development would be outdated too; even Jiang Yao had to admit that.

    It was especially true in medical research; their country still had a lot to catch up on. Even though the government had begun to support them, most of their talents had gone overseas. Since Professor Ouyang had always rejected their invitation, it was no wonder that they had not sent any more invitations to anyone in their country.

    ¡°I just want to show them how powerful we are. They should not think that we are as easy to bully as a hundred years ago.¡± Jiang Yao clenched her fists angrily. ¡°I want to avenge Professor Ouyang for what he had suffered!¡±

 Chapter 1848 - Whatever Makes You Happy

    <h4>Chapter 1848 Whatever Makes You Happy</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi felt that Jiang Yao was probably full of energy when he saw her clenching her fists and swearing

    ¡°When is the meeting?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was concerned about that. ¡°It won¡¯t affect our travel ns, right?¡±

    There were still 20 days left. ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s also an excellent opportunity to get someone to investigate the history of that meeting. I hate people who look down on people, even if it¡¯s an organization that hassted for more than a hundred years.¡±

    Jiang Yao was enraged just thinking about what Professor Ouyang had stated. ¡°Changkang Group¡¯s anti-stress drug just appeared on the market, and now we received an invitation,¡± she said. ¡°They appear to be interested in the anti-stress medication as well. Then I will take the anti-stress medication with me to their conference. I have a lot of faith in what we create.¡±

    All of those were anti-stress medications that she had carefully prepared. Nobody could ever duplicate them.

    Jiang Yao also believed that after the anti-stress medicine hit the market, it was likely to be purchased and researched by other pharmaceuticalpanies and research institutes. They would eventually conclude that they could not produce the same anti-stress drug.

    In the end, Jiang Yao said, ¡°I have to make our country proud!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao with a gentle smile on his face. His wife was very patriotic.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. But you have to bring Big Ke and Ah Lu. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡± After all, they would be abroad, so he could not go with them. Furthermore, if something happened abroad, he would not be able to do anything about it.

    ¡°Wen Xuehui and Gu Haoyu will be there. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yao passed the text message to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°When the timees, I can go and meet Wen Xuehui. I¡¯ll also go and visit Gu Haoyu.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was relieved to know that Jiang Yao would attend the meeting in the same city as Gu Haoyu. Therefore, he changed his words. ¡°Have fun.¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, sheughed. ¡°Do you want me to go there and enjoy the scenery? Or do you want me to go there and have fun with those who look down on me?¡±

    ¡°Do whatever makes you happy.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Go take a shower quickly. I¡¯ll get the hotel to send some dinner.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi went to use the phone. Jiang Yao followed behind him. She listened as he ordered food for dinner and then touched her stomach. Even though she had eaten fruits for the whole afternoon, she was hungry again.

    Lu Xingzhi exined after hanging up the phone, ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to the environment, so I ordered some light dinner. I didn¡¯t order any meat.¡±

    ¡°What about some meat in soup? I heard you!¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled cunningly. She hugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist from behind and buried her face in his back, acting coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. You¡¯re getting me some soup without any protein in it?¡±

    ¡°Go take a shower. If you cause a scene again, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s embrace almost angered lu Xingzhi. What could he do? He could not do anything to Jiang Yao when she was acting coquettishly. He could not bear to push her away. However, he wanted her to rest well at night. He did not want to torture her, so he could only count on her to let

    go.

    Jiang Yao obeyed him. She grunted a response, but the sly smile in her eyes did not disappear.

 Chapter 1849 - Who Said That?

    <h4>Chapter 1849 Who Said That?</h4>

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me to pay attention to my image and manners when you heard I¡¯ll be traveling abroad to attend such an important conference on behalf of the country? To be honest, I am not used to it if you do not annoy me a little.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s hand tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve even though she was no longer hugging him. ¡°You can do whatever you want. Juste home to me as you are.¡± That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s only request for Jiang Yao. He merely needed her to promise to return safely and undamaged. As for attending that meeting, whatever she wanted to do was her prerogative.

    Lu Xingzhi believed in Jiang Yao¡¯s worldview. He believed she was not the type of person who would harm anyone else and bring shame to the country for her selfish desires. Jiang Yao wanted to say something else, but Lu Xingzhi shoved her into the bathroom. She knew Lu Xingzhi was anxious about how difficult the journey would be during those few days, so he did not want to torture her. As a result, before she shut the bathroom door, she leaned in and asked, ¡°Do you want to take a shower together?¡±

    As a result of being a slut, the man lost control. He believed his wife¡¯s idea was incredibly fantastic.

    Therefore, when dinner arrived, Jiang Yao sat on the bed and watched as Lu Xingzhi got dressed and went to open the door to get it. After all, he was concerned about their journey, so he remained incredibly gentle even if he could not stop himself. As a result, Jiang Yao did not consider it difficult. She even thought it was enjoyable.

    The dinner that Lu Xingzhi ordered was very light, so it did not satiate Jiang Yao¡¯s hunger. Lu Xingzhi did not order too much for dinner. The dinner was the same amount of food they usually ate at home.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not anticipate Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite. It was most likely because she worked out before dinner. Jiang Yao ate quickly because she was starving. She even stared at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bowl after she finished eating, like a tiger watching its prey.

    ¡°Your speed of finishing dinner tonight is amazing,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been texting on your phone,¡± Jiang Yaoined. ¡°Whom are you texting with? You can¡¯t even eat properly during dinner.¡±

    In other words, sheined that Lu Xingzhi did not take the time to take care of her when he was texting. Usually, he would watch her eat. He would even ce food in her bowl if she gave him one look.

    However, it was different that night. Lu Xingzhi seemed to be attracted to his phone the entire time.

    Although Jiang Yao did not say those words out loud, Lu Xingzhi could tell what she thought when he heard her grumpy tone. ¡°Well, you used to eat so little. You usually stop eating quite quickly. So, I have to watch what you eat,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. He did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°However, it looks like your appetite has improved. You don¡¯t need me to watch you at all.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°You have to watch my appetite. You can¡¯t let me eat too much!¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao stood up angrily. ¡°You can eat by yourself. I¡¯ll go to bed and lie down for a while!¡±

    If she continued to sit there, she could not guarantee that she would not snatch his dinner. She kept feeling as if she was not full.

    Jiang Yao started to worry. If she continued like that, she would definitely gain weight!

    It was all Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fault. In the past, he was the one who kept coaxing her to eat more. Since she was feeling better, she could not stop eating at all.

 Chapter 1851 - Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 1851 Past Events</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not feel disappointed because she was not surprised. Even though she guessed that he was on a mission, she knew it would have nothing to do with her.

    Thest time she was hurt while on a mission, it profoundly affected Lu Xingzhi. He would never, ever put her at risk again.

    ¡°I will be blunt. You might not understand. I will start from the beginning. Didn¡¯t you ask me where this wound was from?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked, grabbing Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and probing an old scar on his back and waist.

    Lu Xingzhi had served in the military for many years, and he had numerous wounds on his body that symbolized glory. Among those scars, the one on his back and waist terrified Jiang Yao the most.

    Even after all these years, Jiang Yao could still discern the direction and remnants of the wound. Even if she did give him medicine created in the medical system, it was only slightly diluted.

    ¡°I should have told you before,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°I came here twice. Each time, this ce left an unforgettable impression on me. This scar was left behind when I came here the second time. It almost took my life.¡±

    Jiang Yao was aware that Lu Xingzhi had arrived in Lanning, but she had no idea when or why he was there.

    ¡°Lanning has a backward economy, culture, ideology, and politics. Everything here is backward, so it has be a breeding ground for crimes. Thest time I came here was not long after we got married.¡± Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°When we got married, I initially had two months of marriage leave, but I left after a month. At that time, I received the notice toe to Lanning to carry out a mission.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mind wandered a little further away when he mentioned their wedding. It had been so long that she had forgotten what had transpired at the wedding.

    She did, however, have a faint recollection of something simr. When they got married, Lu Xingzhi informed his family that he would be taking two months off to prepare for the wedding. Lu Xingzhi had certainly left early, not long after their marriage.

    When she heard that Lu Xingzhi wanted to return to the army early, Jiang Yao mistakenly thought that Lu Xingzhi was finally tired of her indifferent attitude toward him and could not stand it anymore, so he returned to the army early.

    However, on the day that he was about to leave, he had stuck to her. Although the two of them did notmunicate much, he had spent almost the entire day with her. When he left, he did not ask her if she could send him to the airport. He probably guessed that she would not, so he held her hand and said his goodbye. Jiang Yao remembered how he shamelessly asked her to say that she would wait for him at home.

    That was when he held her hand. Although the expression on his face was not visible, she could tell his eyes were filled with worry. He repeatedly begged her to wait for him to return home patiently.

    Lu Xingzhi was simply nagging at first. Later, when she did not reply, he seemed to lose his cool. In a low voice, he snarled at her,pelling her to open her mouth and tell him the entire sentence. She would certainly wait for him to return home.

 Chapter 1851 - Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 1851 Past Events</h4>

    Jiang Yao did not feel disappointed because she was not surprised. Even though she guessed that he was on a mission, she knew it would have nothing to do with her.

    Thest time she was hurt while on a mission, it profoundly affected Lu Xingzhi. He would never, ever put her at risk again.

    ¡°I will be blunt. You might not understand. I will start from the beginning. Didn¡¯t you ask me where this wound was from?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked, grabbing Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and probing an old scar on his back and waist.

    Lu Xingzhi had served in the military for many years, and he had numerous wounds on his body that symbolized glory. Among those scars, the one on his back and waist terrified Jiang Yao the most.

    Even after all these years, Jiang Yao could still discern the direction and remnants of the wound. Even if she did give him medicine created in the medical system, it was only slightly diluted.

    ¡°I should have told you before,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°I came here twice. Each time, this ce left an unforgettable impression on me. This scar was left behind when I came here the second time. It almost took my life.¡±

    Jiang Yao was aware that Lu Xingzhi had arrived in Lanning, but she had no idea when or why he was there.

    ¡°Lanning has a backward economy, culture, ideology, and politics. Everything here is backward, so it has be a breeding ground for crimes. Thest time I came here was not long after we got married.¡± Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°When we got married, I initially had two months of marriage leave, but I left after a month. At that time, I received the notice toe to Lanning to carry out a mission.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mind wandered a little further away when he mentioned their wedding. It had been so long that she had forgotten what had transpired at the wedding.

    She did, however, have a faint recollection of something simr. When they got married, Lu Xingzhi informed his family that he would be taking two months off to prepare for the wedding. Lu Xingzhi had certainly left early, not long after their marriage.

    When she heard that Lu Xingzhi wanted to return to the army early, Jiang Yao mistakenly thought that Lu Xingzhi was finally tired of her indifferent attitude toward him and could not stand it anymore, so he returned to the army early.

    However, on the day that he was about to leave, he had stuck to her. Although the two of them did notmunicate much, he had spent almost the entire day with her. When he left, he did not ask her if she could send him to the airport. He probably guessed that she would not, so he held her hand and said his goodbye. Jiang Yao remembered how he shamelessly asked her to say that she would wait for him at home.

    That was when he held her hand. Although the expression on his face was not visible, she could tell his eyes were filled with worry. He repeatedly begged her to wait for him to return home patiently.

    Lu Xingzhi was simply nagging at first. Later, when she did not reply, he seemed to lose his cool. In a low voice, he snarled at her,pelling her to open her mouth and tell him the entire sentence. She would certainly wait for him to return home.

 Chapter 1852 - What Happened Next?

    <h4>Chapter 1852 What Happened Next?</h4>

    Jiang Yao remembered it so vividly because it was the first time Lu Xingzhi had yelled at her. Even though he had kept his cool, it was the only asion in their many years of marriage that he had spoken to her in such a harsh tone.

    As a result, Jiang Yao would most likely remember it for the rest of her life.

    ¡°I traveled to Lanning on the second day after rejoining the army and infiltrated a religious sect that preached heresy. That was when I discovered how backward Lanning¡¯s remote town was. The people there could not evenmunicate in ournguage. It was a little vige that was almostpletely surrounded by desert. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with despair and ignorance.¡±

    ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s recollections tugged at Jiang Yao¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What happened after that? Was it extremely dangerous?¡± Was that why he had such a terrifying scar on his body?

    ¡°I was able to conceal myself sessfully with an insider¡¯s help. In that organization, I grew to despise some people¡¯s foolishness and ignorance. They used the so-called nonsense of believing in gods and earning eternal life to brainwash everyone in that smallmunity into bing their ves. I would have believed there was such a location if I had not seen it with my own eyes. It was hrious idiocy, but also shocking stupidity.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi rarelymented something or someone like that. That was the first time he ridiculed someone or something.

    However, that was how Jiang Yao became aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s helplessness.

    ¡°I hid for nearly a month and a half and gathered a lot of information. After about a month, I began to untangle the. I followed a squad into the strange desert, searching for the guardians. We lost a handful of our people, and we lost more than half of our people after entering the desert. We hunted those people for about ten days, despite having no experience surviving in the desert. They had two hostages in their hands when we caught up with them. They were two young girls from that small town.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not make a sound to disrupt Lu Xingzhi¡¯s recollection but instead sat silently and waited for him to continue speaking.

    ¡°One of our men died, and another was critically injured while attempting to save the two girls. We were able to save them, and we also caught the bad guys. They did not say anything when we saved the two girls. They also did not help us out of the desert, no matter how much we begged. We initially thought that they were scared out of their wits. We walked out of the desert with only our intuition. When we saw the small town, when we almost reached those vigers, just as we thought we had survived the ordeal, the two girls took out their weapons and stabbed us. Their weapons were small sickles, amon farming tool.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gestured to Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s the small sickle used to cut grass. One of the girls stabbed me here. At that time, they looked at us as if we were enemies. They looked like they wanted to die with us. They med us for capturing their God¡¯s messenger and depriving them of the opportunity to gain eternal life. They hated us for taking away their chance to walk out of the abyss of poverty and pain.¡±

 Chapter 1853 - It Must Have Hurt

    <h4>Chapter 1853 It Must Have Hurt</h4>

    If it had not been for the two girls attacking them, Lu Xingzhi and his men would never have understood how the people of that small town were so convinced by that heresy.

    ¡°It must have hurt, right?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s heart ached so much that she was about to cry. The scythe was not t but triangr, like a wavy line with sharp edges. How painful had it been when it stabbed into his body?

    Lu Xingzhi did not try to hide it.

    ¡°It hurt so much that I wanted to kill the two of them.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi panicked when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s tears. He quickly changed his words. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Feel it. I don¡¯t feel anything now.¡±

    ¡°My heart aches for you.¡± Jiang Yao pouted.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at her. Oh, no! He had made Jiang Yao cry. So, he immediately said something else. ¡°At first, I thought they were scared out of their wits. In fact, they were waiting for us to die in the desert so that they could save their messenger. They grew up in that ce, and naturally, they knew how to survive the desert. However, they chose not to tell us, and even prayed that we would die.¡±

    It was so cruel. The soldiers sacrificed their friends¡¯ lives to save the girls, but they had prayed for them to die.

    When Lu Xingzhi was angry, he did think of killing them. However, he was even hesitant. What was the point of being a soldier to protect someone who did not know gratitude and had no sense? ¡°When we were in the desert, we were really desperate for those few days.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Do you know how I survived those few days?¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would teach her desert survival skills, but he unexpectedly kissed her.

    ¡°I constantly convinced myself that I had a wife at home who said she would wait for me there. Therefore, I had to return. I would not die there. I can¡¯t make her wait in vain. I can¡¯t let her keep waiting for me, so I have to stay alive.¡±

    Jiang Yao was utterly stunned. She looked at Lu Xingzhi as if she had lost her soul. She did not expect that the words he forced her to say would be his greatest desire to survive the first time they were separated after their marriage. It would be the belief that supported him in walking out of hell. ¡°I was afraid that you would be sad and that you would be widowed at such a young age, so I stayed alive.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s back and smiled a little ostentatiously. ¡°Just like that, you¡¯re sad again?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and sniffed. Her heart ached, and she was so upset that she wanted to p herself twice.

    How could she bear to treat him like that back then?

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell your family after your mission ended?¡±

    Jiang Yao had never heard Mr. and Mrs. Lu mention Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injury.

    ¡°I hid it from my family and didn¡¯t dare tell them.¡± Of course, he was afraid that he would not know how tofort her after she found out about it. He was also fearful of her indifference.

    Therefore, his family did not know that he had gone to Lanning and experienced such a long journey to hell.

    ¡°What mission is it this time?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not forget that Lu Xingzhi had been texting nonstop since he arrived at the hotel.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a mission. At most, it¡¯s cooperation and assistance,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°After we came out of the desert, we were sent to the hospital in an emergency. The rest of the work was handed over to someone else.¡±

 Chapter 1854 - Reminiscence

    <h4>Chapter 1854 Reminiscence</h4>

    ¡°There was no trace of their god, even after three months. The government had also allocated funds to develop Lanning. In just half a year, Lanning had developed due to their tourism industry. Their desert attracted a lot of tourists, and the people here slowly became rich again.¡± ¡°The Lanning army is new here, right?¡± Jiang Yao wondered why they were set up in such a small ce.

    ¡°Yes, it was set up not long ago.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°So, you can rest assured about the security here now. My mission is to inform them about the previous mission.¡±

    Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Why would Lu Xingzhi bring her there if that ce was still chaotic?

    ¡°The person who texted me was themander of their First Battalion. He asked me about my previous mission.¡± Lu Xingzhi finally exined everything. ¡°After dinner tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to the Lanning army base for a tour. Then, you¡¯ll apany me to the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum to see my oldrades.¡±

    Jiang Yao noticed that Lu Xingzhi used the wordrades to describe them, and her heart ached. ¡°Many of them died?¡±

    ¡°Yes, dozens died.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Nearly half of my unit were killed. Then, there were some from other units that I had not seen before.¡±

    There were also local police officers, soldiers, informants, and a few local residents who were rational and kind-hearted enough to help them.

    Lu Xingzhi remembered an old couple in their fifties. They were among the few rational people in that small town.

    Unfortunately, that couple died at the hands of the higher-ups of that organization. They were used to make an example of the others, and their deaths were extremely painful.

    ¡°I told some of them that I was married and had a wife. She was the most beautiful woman in the world. They didn¡¯t believe me and said I should bring my wife to see them after the mission was over, so I brought you here.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. However, he was still a little proud. ¡°Most of them were bachelors, yet they still said they wanted topare you with their wives. Some do have a wife topete with you.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was sad. He was known as Hades Lu in the army. Many people said that he was cold-blooded and heartless, but Jiang Yao knew that he was more passionate than other people.

    Just like Brother Zhong, Chen Zhibin, and the others, Lu Xingzhi had a strong desire to protect each of hisrades. Jiang Yao also understood the pain of seeing one¡¯s teammate killed during their mission together. It was like how she saw the helicopter pilot seriously injured back then. That kind of feeling was indescribable. She leaned against Lu Xingzhi and reached out to hug him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Let them see how beautiful I am.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled. They would definitely say that Lu Xingzhi had married a simrly shameless wife if they were here. They were a perfect match.

    After knowing that Lanning was a ce with sad memories for Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao also understood the significance of that trip to him. He wanted to take her to a ce where he almost lost his life. He reminisced about hisrades, who had fought with him, with her.

 Chapter 1855 - A Little Tricky

    <h4>Chapter 1855 A Little Tricky</h4>

    Chen Feitang had already been transferred to the Lanning army base, so Jiang Yao was not surprised when they saw her the following day.

    She did not mind that version of Chen Feitang,pared to the previous one who had insisted on stabbing her in the back. The other woman only exchanged a nce with her. She did not even bother to greet her.

    She could not say whether she hated Chen Feitang, so she did not know whether she forgave her or not.

    The conditions in the Lanning army base were terrible. It was like what Lu Xingzhi had said. The wind carried fine sand, and when it blew on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, her delicate skin hurt so much that she wanted to cry.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, did you bring a scarf? Wrap it around your face. Just uncover your eyes. All thedies in Lanning dressed like that. Otherwise, you might get sunburned. You¡¯ll look really ugly when the skin peels off,¡± the young soldier said. He was there to bring Lu Xingzhi to meet the First Battalion¡¯smander. He was advising Jiang Yao about her trip to Lanning.

    ¡°Please put it on.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had personally put Jiang Yao¡¯s scarf into her suitcase. Lu Xingzhi had brought all kinds of colorful scarves to match her clothes. He also reminded her to use one before they left the hotel.

    Jiang Yao did not hesitate. She quickly took the scarf out of her backpack and wrapped it around herself to cover up. She would rather befortable than worry about how she might look.

    ¡°We used to have very little water here, but things have gotten much better in the past few months. The government has spent a tremendous amount of money building a water supply project to draw water from the nearest city. So now, living in Lanning is much more enjoyable. Even though the conditions here are harsh, the people here are very kind and simple. When they see us walking out of the army base, they are very friendly toward us. If it were not for the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that the ce used to be like that.¡±

    The First Battalion¡¯smander walked toward them. When he heard that, he sneered, ¡°A rational person would be grateful to the soldiers. If it weren¡¯t for the soldiers, if it were not for the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum, they would still be fools. Some might light a fire on themselves and think that they would be reborn and live forever. Some even thought that they would be able to cultivate and be immortals without eating or drinking.¡±

    After ridiculing those people, themander patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder and formally greeted him. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, I have long heard of your name. I thought you¡¯d get to have a good time in Lanning, but there¡¯s a change of ns. You will probably have to spend more time here.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± When they drove to the army base, Lu Xingzhi thought that everything was under strict control. He did not think that was normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tricky situation.¡±

    The First Battalion¡¯smander nodded. ¡°Yesterday, the police received a report that there was a bomb at the railway station. When we rushed there, the bomb had already exploded. Fortunately, only two people were slightly injured. The police told the people that there was a gas leak, and we are still trying to investigate it. However, that incident set off a few rms.¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t caught the perpetrators?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    The First Battalion¡¯smander said, ¡°No, we caught them. We only used two hours to drag them out of the train station. However, we managed to pry some information out of their mouths. They seemed pretty organized. The bombs were homemade. Their only purpose was to cause panic.¡±

 Chapter 1856 - Take Care

    <h4>Chapter 1856 Take Care</h4>

    Jiang Yao realized the seriousness of the matter the moment themander spoke. She nced at Lu Xingzhi and saw him frowning and thinking about something. Then, she took a document from themander.

    Jiang Yao did not ask, but she guessed that the document should be the confession of the two people who nted the bombs.

    ¡°Those two are ordinary farmers. They couldn¡¯t have made the bombs, so someone else must be behind the scenes.¡± Lu Xingzhi closed the documents. ¡°Since they have been caught, we should be able to get a lot of information from those two people.¡± The First Battalion¡¯smander nodded. ¡°We thought so too. The problem is that after they were caught, apart from answering a few questions, they kept quiet the rest of the time.

    ¡°Desperate hours call for desperate measures.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi handed the documents back to themander.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as what I thought.¡±

    Themander nodded. ¡°You¡¯re taking your wife to the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum this afternoon, right? Do take care.¡±

    Themander did not intend to ask Lu Xingzhi for his help. After all, that had nothing to do with Lu Xingzhi. The main reason Lu Xingzhi was there was to tell them about his previous mission. Even though it was many years ago, the government still attached great importance. They would never allow those people to make aeback.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted in gratitude and then brought Jiang Yao to look for his old acquaintances. He had quite many in the Lanning army. Some of them had fought alongside him in the past; some were ssmates who had graduated from the same military academy.

    His old acquaintances had heard about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s marriage, so when they learned that Lu Xingzhi had brought his wife to the Lanning¡¯s army base that day, they were as excited as brides-to-be.

    The newly established army base was brimming with youthful faces.

    Lanning¡¯s Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum was veryrge, and the souls of dozens of heroic soldiers slept there. The vehicles that passed by did not even dare to honk, even if they were just bicycles. Everyone there would hold a bouquet in their hands, and even their voices were deliberately lowered.

    They did not want to disturb those sleeping souls.

    Lu Xingzhi had been silent since he entered that ce. He held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they walked in front of every tombstone. There were names carved on the stones, and Jiang Yao was not familiar with any of those names. However, she respected them.

    Lu Xingzhi acted as if he was introducing an old friend to Jiang Yao. Before he even walked past a grave, he would say a few words to her. ¡°Old Xiao is the fairest and cleanest person on our team. He has two dimples when he smiles. He is the oldest on our team, but he has a youthful face. He insisted that we call him Little Xiao. His face was everywhere. Many girls flocked to him. They wanted to surround him every day. He used that advantage to get information for us.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi paused for a moment and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t far away when the explosion killed him. I could have brought him out, but I was a few seconds toote. When he died, his face was severely mutted by the explosion. I pulled some strings and found the best mortician for him to restore his appearance and let him sleep here with his handsome face.¡±

 Chapter 1857 - Take It Easy

    <h4>Chapter 1857 Take It Easy</h4>

    Jiang Yao realized that all Lu Xingzhi wanted was someone to listen to him. A guy who kept hisments to himself did not mean he had nothing to say. That did not mean he did not need someone to confide in.

    She was the only person he could confide in without feeling judged.

    Jiang Yao spent an afternoon getting to know everyone there. She had not met any one of them, yet thanks to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s introduction, she had the illusion that she had once be friends with them.

    He remembered it too deeply and said it too clearly that he had created that lifelike image in her mind.

    It was not until dusk that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao departed the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum. They returned to the army base for dinner with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s friends before returning to the hotel where they were staying.

    ¡°I am going to the army base by myself tomorrow to tell them about my past mission. You can stay in the hotel. I¡¯ll be back around noon. Then, I¡¯ll bring you around. We will begin our journey tomorrow. You can stay in bed till Ie back.¡± Lu Xingzhi caressed Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Are you telling me to take it easy?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled, her eyes narrowed.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi arched his brow. ¡°That means I will be able to enjoy myself tonight.¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could respond, he pressed down on her. ¡°I promise to be gentle.¡±

    Jiang Yao yelled into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ear, ¡°I knew you¡¯re not kind!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯sughter pierced Jiang Yao¡¯s heart. His chuckle was curiously sensual, deep, and mellow. It was as if it had the power to enchant people. The night passed by quickly. It was as if Jiang Yao simply opened and closed her eyes for a few seconds.

    When Lu Xingzhi woke Jiang Yao up the next morning, she was still curled up in bed.

    ¡°Cold?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi ced his hand on Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°In Lanning, there is a significant temperature change between morning and night. Do you want me to raise the temperature in the room a little?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded without hesitation. ¡°I felt a little cold when you moved. Bring it up.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did as he was told and kept the room¡¯s temperature at 25 degrees. Then he requested room service for breakfast. He ate with Jiang Yao and murmured a few things to her before leaving the room.

    Jiang Yao had nned to follow Lu Xingzhi¡¯s n and go back to bed to catch up on sleep after he left. She did notice that she had a lot of energy after eating.

    She cuddled Moe and read books in her room after saying goodbye to Lu Xingzhi. She read travel magazines while massaging Moe¡¯s head with one hand. Moe looked so rxed that he meowed a couple of times.

    ¡°Moe, you have been following me around a lot recently. I am not used to you suddenly bing honest and uninterested in gorgeous girls.¡± Jiang Yao poked Moe¡¯s plump face. Her food was better when she was with Lu Xingzhi. Even Moe¡¯s food was better.

    Moe sighed. He did not want to talk to her. He did not look at another gorgeousdy because he was afraid that something bad might happen to Jiang Yao, and he was pretty proud of himself for thinking that.

    ¡°I will go to a convention abroad with another lovelydy. Would you like to apany me?¡± That lovelydy was Wen Xuehui.

    Moe¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going!¡±

 Chapter 1858 - Someone At The Door

    <h4>Chapter 1858 Someone At The Door</h4>

    When they were in the dormitory, Moe liked Wen Xuehui the most. When Jiang Yao discussed the meeting with Lu Xingzhi, Moe was in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. Jiang Yao did not say anything, but Moe knew who she meant when she mentioned a prettydy. He wanted to go if he could see Wen Xuehui.

    Moe was about to stand up and express his love for Wen Xuehui to Jiang Yao when he suddenly turned toward the direction of the door. His smile immediately turned into a frown.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone at the door.¡±

    A cat¡¯s hearing was more sensitive than a human¡¯s. The hotel room was not big, so any movement at the door could be detected immediately.

    Jiang Yao used her vision to look at the door. The first thing she saw was three people standing at the door. One of them was a woman in a waitress¡¯ uniform, and the other two were men in regr clothes.

    ¡°Did you find out that the couple at the Martyr¡¯s Mausoleumst night is staying in this room?¡± one of the men asked the waitress.

    The waitress nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°They¡¯re here. I checked the registration records. One of them is called Lu Xingzhi, and the other is Jiang Yao. There¡¯s no mistake! That man is a soldier. He must be the viin who participated in the massacre of our guardians and Master! We will capture that woman and give her to our elders. The Elder Council will grant us eternal life.¡±

    ¡°What if we tie a bomb to her body and throw her into the crowded square, then detonate the bomb and watch her explode into minced meat, and the tourists in the square will die with her. That will be great! All those who have offended us will be punished!¡±

    The second person disagreed with that person¡¯s view. He said, ¡°I suggest tying her up and bringing her to the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum. We already have a bomb there, and we can tie it to her body. Tonight, we will let her be destroyed along with those souls.¡±

    Jiang Yao was a little surprised and even a little frightened.

    When she and Lu Xingzhi were in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum, those people were also there. They had nted a bomb there in an attempt to destroy it.

    The third man seemed to think that his suggestion was quite good. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. ¡°We might kill more people if we use her to lure troops to the cemetery. Those soldiers are too despicable. They dared to hurt our guardians and Master. The gods will not let them off.¡±

    After the three people discussed how to deal with Jiang Yao, they talked about how to kidnap her. They did not know that she had heard their conversation.

    Just as they discussed how to trick the woman out of her room and then take her away from that high-ss hotel, Jiang Yao sent Lu Xingzhi a text message. (Some of the cultists were at the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum yesterday. They brought a bomb, and they are prepared to detonate it tonight. They mentioned some elders, perhaps people with power in the group. This might be rted to the explosion at the train station that themander mentioned.]

    Jiang Yao connected those bombs. It would not be easy to find a bomb. If they could not buy one through special channels, then they would have to make their own.

 Chapter 1859 - Donâ€™t Take Risks

    Chapter 1859 Don¡¯t Take Risks

    If they wanted to blow up a ce as big as the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum, the target would be too obvious if they purchased the bombs through special channels. Transporting them was also a risk, so Jiang Yao guessed that they had chosen to make their own bombs.

    However, they must have had props that could be used to cover the homemade bombs¡ªfor example, a chemical factory. Of course, the most likely one would be a firecracker factory.

    Jiang Yao believed that Lu Xingzhi would be able to answer those questions if he wanted to.

    Lu Xingzhi replied very quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t take any risks. Stay in your room and don¡¯t go anywhere. Don¡¯t open the door for anyone.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi replied to the text, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already read my wife¡¯s text to you. Now, you have to give me a solution immediately. In three minutes, if the solution doesn¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll use my own method to solve this matter. But let me be blunt. My wife¡¯s safety will be my top priority.¡±

    ¡°Can you ask Mrs. Lu how she got that news? Is there really a bomb buried in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum?¡± A soldier was shocked by that news. He was also furious. ¡°If it¡¯s true, then those people are too vicious! They don¡¯t even spare the dead!¡±

    Every soul in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum was a hero. Those who worshiped them, those who remembered them, could not even bear to make a sound. They were afraid of disturbing the sleeping souls. However, what did those ignorant people n to do? They wanted to blow up the heroes¡¯ final destination.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask how my wife knew about it, but I can tell you that it must be true if my wife said it!¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know how to exin it, but he trusted Jiang Yao¡¯s judgment. She knew how to differentiate between real and fake news.

    After Jiang Yao received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message, she gave up on the idea.

    She was prepared to risk everything to get what she wanted. She was prepared to pretend to let them get what they wanted so that they could lead Lu Xingzhi and the others to their base camp. However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message reminded her that thest thing he wanted was for her to get close to danger.

    Therefore, she texted Lu Xingzhi.

    [Yes.)

    Then, she lifted her head to listen to the knocking on the door and sneered.

    The people outside discussed it for a long time before preparing to have the waitress pretend to go into the room for cleaning. They would knock her out and hide her in the cleaning cart. The two men would take her and send her to their elder.

    However, the men outside did not expect Jiang Yao to refuse to open the door. The woman knocked on the door repeatedly and whispered about the hotel¡¯s cleaning service. When Jiang Yao heard that, she immediately shouted, ¡°Are you done? I already told you that I don¡¯t need cleaning in the morning. Stop knocking on the door and disturbing my dreams. Is that how your manager teaches you to annoy customers? I want toin to your manager about you!¡±

    Jiang Yao decided to be unreasonable. She called the front desk toin that a cleaner kept knocking on her door and affected her rest.

    The service of a high-ss hotel was always better than that of an ordinary hotel. As soon as Jiang Yao¡¯s call ended, someone immediately went to the room and took the waitress away for a lecture.

 Chapter 1860 - I Listened To You

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1860 I</strong> Listened To You</h4>

    Jiang Yao thought that the waitress was a fake employee; she did not expect that the waitress was an employee of that hotel.

    So, Jiang Yao suddenly felt a chill in her spine.

    Was it because the so-called cultists no longer only pray so foolishly, as Lu Xingzhi had said? Those devotees were people from all walks of life. They had infiltrated every level of society, making it impossible to guard against them.

    Those in charge of those ignorant people had be more intelligent. The money earned by those people from their job would most likely end up in the pockets of the so-called elders.

    They exploited blind faith topel so many people to provide for and serve them.

    ¡°Moe, follow the two people at the door. Their n failed, so they should go to their elders for help.¡± Jiang Yao called out to Moe, who was leaning against the window. ¡°Follow them and see where they go to find their elders. Observe the situation there, and thene back immediately to tell me.¡±

    Moe looked up at Jiang Yao and shook his head. ¡°If I leave, no one will protect you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t leave that room until you return. This is a high-ss hotel, after all. The security is excellent. If I don¡¯t leave the room, they won¡¯t have a chance to attack me even if they wanted to! And I¡¯m not really unarmed.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt at ease with the hotel¡¯s management based on the quickness with the manager arriving to teach the waitress a lesson. Furthermore, the hotel had security on all floors 24 hours a day, seven days a week.

    Jiang Yao deduced that they were unlikely to have any more men in the hotel. Otherwise, they would not have to rely on the waitress to get her out of the room.

    Jiang Yao eventually persuaded Moe to leave. It happened in a sh. Moe crouched beneath the car and followed them as they began to leave.

    Lu Xingzhi returned faster than Jiang Yao expected. He was back in about half an hour. When he reached the room, he did not say anything but hugged Jiang Yao in his arms.

    ¡°I listened to you and didn¡¯t try to be brave.¡±

    Jiang Yao pinched his waist. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to worry, so I didn¡¯t leave the room and wait for you to return.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s face as if he were praising a three-year-old child. When he was on the way, he was quite afraid that Jiang Yao would disobey him and let those people take her away.

    Fortunately, she was still there.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I asked Moe to follow them. There should be news when Moees back. What is the n now?¡±

    ¡°Go to the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum to confirm the bomb.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not hide it from Jiang Yao. ¡°On one hand, we need to confirm the bomb in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum. On the other hand, we need to find the source of the homemade bombs. Finding the source shouldn¡¯t be difficult if there are many explosives or bombs.¡±

    ¡°ording to what I overheard in their chat, they appear to have put many bombs in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum. How many investigators have been dispatched there? Can we be certain that we will find all of the bombs?¡± Jiang Yao was concerned about it. ¡°If those people were prepared and nted many bombs, as long as one of them detonated, it would be destructive to the entire area. The Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum is a big area.¡±

    Jiang Yao put on a thin coat and got out of bed. ¡°Drive me to the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum and give me a map. I¡¯ll use my method to find out the location of the bombs in the fastest way possible.¡±

 Chapter 1861 - Confirmed

    <h4>Chapter 1861 Confirmed</h4>

    That was the only thing she could do without risking her life.

    ¡°Have they evacuated all the tourists in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum?¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly asked, ¡°If there are still tourists in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum, those people might be inside.¡±

    ¡°No, they should be among the workers at the cemetery. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to transport so many bombs there without being noticed.¡± Lu Xingzhi would not let Jiang Yao take another step into the cemetery. He said, ¡°Even though the cemetery has been closed and all the staff members have been evacuated, we will investigate the staff members once the bomb is confirmed. However, there is no guarantee of safety inside. If the cultists find out, they will detonate the bomb. Therefore, you can¡¯t go.¡±

    The Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum was closed due to a senior leader¡¯s temporary decision to visit the cemetery to pay homage to the heroes. As a result, all the tourists were told to leave, and all the personnel were transferred from their posts to a conference room to discuss some issues.

    To avoid arousing suspicion from others, they had arranged for someone to raise an issue. That pretext adequately disguised the reason the military and police encircled the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum.

    ¡°It¡¯s just checking for bombs. How are they going to ensure the safety of Lanning City if they can¡¯t even do such a small thing?¡± Lu Xingzhi saw the worried expression on Jiang Yao¡¯s face and said, ¡°Every soldier stationed here is not an ordinary soldier, so it¡¯s not difficult for them to get rid of the bomb. Therefore, they didn¡¯t even ask me for help. We just need to wait for Moe to return and inform them that Moe has been found.¡±

    It was not that Lu Xingzhi did not care about the issue, but he believed that the soldiers could solve it.

    Just as the two of them returned discreetly, Lu Xingzhi received a call from the First Battalion¡¯smander, confirming the presence of the bomb at the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum.

    ¡°The bomb is a homemade time bomb, and the detonation time is at 7 p.m. sharp. Besides the bomb, there is also an improvised explosive, which is used to increase the power of the explosion.¡± Themander felt a lingering fear in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s only 9:00 a.m. now. There is still a long time before 7:00 p.m. Fortunately, we discovered it early, so we have enough time to clear those bombs.¡± If they missed one of the homemade time bombs, the end oue would be unthinkable. The distance between the explosives and the position of the bombs was estimated, so leaving a bomb to explode could still destroy the entire cemetery.

    The people who made those bombs must have given the person who nted the bomb a heads-up, or the people who nted the bombs were highly educated. They could even take into ount the bomb¡¯s st radius.

    In short, the existence of homemade bombs proved one thing to them. There was a highly intelligent and educated criminal in that organization.

    Moe only returned after more than an hour. When he was back, he immediately jumped onto the table and told Jiang Yao what he had learned.

    ¡°I met one of their elders. He was about 40 years old. There was also a young boy in his 20s. That boy called him teacher. The ce they met was a firecracker factory in the north of Lanning City, but the owner was not that old. I also heard them talking about a sacrifice. It was very mysterious. I didn¡¯t see anyone. It seemed that the sacrifice was formunicating with their god. He said that their god would bless and grant eternal life to those who had made great contributions.¡±

 Chapter 1862 - Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 1862 Intelligence</h4>

    Moe shook his head vigorously. ¡°Are they stupid? Our future gxy has never pursued eternal life because we know that we will die one day. Birth, old age, illness, and death-that is in ordance with thews of nature. It is impossible for humans to resist thews of nature.¡±

    Even though a high-level pet butler like Moe had a longer lifespan than ordinary people, he would die one day.

    ¡°Normal people will never understand the thoughts of a madman.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that those people were terrifying. The names of priests, elders, cult masters, and guardians sounded ridiculous; they were just like the words that were imagined by the young people who were mentally ill. However, some people believed them blindly.

    Lu Xingzhi passed Moe¡¯s news to the people in the army. Then, he took a call. After he hung up the phone, he looked at Jiang Yao worriedly and said, ¡°I have to go to the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum to help. I don¡¯t trust you to stay in the hotel alone. Follow me. I¡¯ll go to the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum, and you can wait for me outside. There will be military police protecting you there.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded in agreement. She immediately put on her clothes, put Moe in her pocket, and left the hotel room with Lu Xingzhi.

    When the two of them arrived at the hotel entrance, military vehicles were waiting for them at the entrance. Along the way, Lu Xingzhi had been asking about clearing the bombs.

    ¡°The bombs at the entrance were cleared first, and then the rest were cleared out bit by bit. Fortunately, homemade bombs are very easy to dismantle. The experts saw about a dozen of them and said that we could dismantle them by cutting the red wire. Those bombs are simple and easy to understand. However, the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum is too big, so it takes time and effort to find them all.¡± After the driver said that, his face was full of anger. ¡°When we catch those people, we¡¯ll tear them apart. We¡¯ll make them kneel in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum! How hateful! After we catch the mastermind behind the scenes, we¡¯ll make a statue of him and make his statue kneel at the entrance!¡±

    Jiang Yao became suspicious when the soldier said that the handmade bombs could be simply dismantled by cutting the red wire. However, she could not pinpoint exactly what was wrong.

    Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, pointed out what she could not figure out at the time. ¡°Inform those involved to be more cautious. I feel that the men were different from the ones I metst time.¡±

    ¡°How are they different?¡± the soldier asked.

    Lu Xingzhi only said two words before he brought up the main point. ¡°Intelligence.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    SOL

    Jiang Yao pped her thigh. ¡°The person who instigated that incident doesn¡¯t strike me as an ordinary criminal. The explosion at the train station might even be a deliberate n to divert your attention and attention! Once the bomb exploded at the train station, the military and police will only focus their attention on the train station. Perhaps things would have happened ording to their n if I hadn¡¯t identally got the news here.¡±

    Jiang Yao believed that handmade explosives were simple to destroy because they were different. It was so simple that she felt skeptical.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to be careful. There¡¯s still plenty of time. Tell everyone to identify whether every bomb is the same.¡± Lu Xingzhi agreed with Jiang Yao¡¯s guess and felt a sense of pride in his heart. His wife was smart. She understood everything at once.

    Someone had urately calcted the bombs¡¯ st radius. That person must be someone intelligent.

 Chapter 1863 - Emergency

    <h4>Chapter 1863 Emergency</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi had been on missions for many years, and that was not the first time he had encountered a criminal with a high IQ.

    Unlike at the quiet Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum the previous day, when Jiang Yao got off the car, she could see soldiers and police surrounding the entire Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum. It added a sense of solemnity to the ce. There was also a sense of uneasiness.

    Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao out of the car and walked toward the other side. He told Jiang Yao to stay there and wait for him. Then, he walked in with another group of people.

    It would be a lie to say that she was not worried. From the moment Lu Xingzhi stepped in, Jiang Yao had been worried. The person-in-charge had arranged for her to stay in a tent that had been set up temporarily. There was a lot of equipment in the tent. There were also a few experts who were talking about topics that Jiang Yao did not understand.

    The atmosphere in the tent was a little tense. After all, the entire Lanning city would panic if they knew about the bombs. If they did not manage to defuse the bombs sessfully, they would cause serious consequences.

    After the experts said a few words, they took their things and entered the cemetery. There were fewer people in the tent-only a few people looking after the equipment.

    Jiang Yao sat in the corner and paid full attention. Her ability range was only four kilometers, but that cemetery was toorge. If she could not enter the area, her range of inspection would be limited.

    Even so, Jiang Yao¡¯s ability was faster than anyone else with a detector. When she saw a stack of detailed maps of the cemetery on the table, Jiang Yao walked over to take one and then took a pen from her bag. She circled all the ces where the bombs and explosives might have been ced within a four-kilometer radius of the entrance and then asked Moe to take the map to Lu Xingzhi.

    No one in the tent was distracted by what Jiang Yao was doing, so when Moe left with the folded map in his mouth, no one noticed.

    Lu Xingzhi was still within Jiang Yao¡¯s line of sight, so she could see it when Moe found Lu Xingzhi and handed the map to him without anyone noticing. With her map, Lu Xingzhi could arrange his people more easily. Jiang Yao¡¯s map allowed Lu Xingzhi to set his men more reasonably as they raced against time to get all the bombs within four kilometers of the area.

    The weather in Lanning was different from that in Luo City and Nanjiang City. It was so cold that one had to wear a coat in the morning. However, when it was past 10:00 a.m. and the sun was high in the sky, the temperature became so hot that Jiang Yao could no longer wear her coat.

    It was already past lunchtime, but no one here remembered the meal.

    Those staring at the equipment had not peeled their eyes away from the moment Jiang Yao entered.

    Each of their expressions was very serious because they knew that their job meant the safety of theirrades in the vicinity of the cemetery

    Lu Xingzhi had already left Jiang Yao¡¯s range. She had not seen him for almost half an hour.

    As time went by, everyone became more nervous.

    It meant that it had gotten closer to 7:00 p.m.

    Jiang Yao looked at the time on her phone. It was already past 4:00 p.m. Moey quietly in her pocket. At that time, someone carried something into the tent and walked up to Jiang Yao. He looked apologetic.

 Chapter 1864 - Not Good

    <h4>Chapter 1864 Not Good</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Lu. We were so busy that we forgot to prepare food for you. This is the cake we bought just now. Please have some.¡±

    In fact, it was not until they heard the hawkers that they realized Lu Xingzhi had brought his family with him when he arrived. His family member appeared to have remained and waited there.

    It was difficult for them not to feel guilty. Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, who they had asked to assist them while he was on vacation, had been hungry for the entire day. However, none of them remembered her.

    They had forgotten to have lunch, but they were all men. They stood out from the other women.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. She felt grateful that they still remember her then. Just as she was about to stand up and speak to the person who brought her food out, she suddenly heard a loud bang.

    Something had exploded!

    Sounds of explosions continued to ring out. Jiang Yao stood there and felt her entire body turn cold.

    <b>OUL</b>

    The source of the explosion was not within her range. She could not see where the st hade from, and she still could not see Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    That person did not even have the time to say anything else before he rushed out of the tent.

    There were seven or eight sts more before it stopped. The people in the tent also stood up and continued to send messages to the people inside with theirmunicators.

    After about a minute, there was a message from themunicator. The other party¡¯s voice sounded urgent. ¡°Get a doctor right away! Hurry! Get the fire department here. Everyone, go to the explosion site. A few of ourrades have been buried!¡± ¡°Got it!¡±

    Jiang Yao could not sit still any longer as he listened to the talk on the other side. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s number. However, the circumstances that she did not want to see had urred.

    She attempted several times, but his phone was turned off!

    She had charged his phone the previous night; she knew it still had power in its battery. He would have known that she would be worried. If Lu Xingzhi were fine, he would tell her he was safe so that she would not worry.

    Jiang Yao grabbed her bag and ran out of the tent. The explosion had increased the number of people going in and out of the building. No one noticed Jiang Yao, or rather, they did not have the time to stop her. They knew that she would be worried about Colonel Lu.

    After Jiang Yao ran into the cemetery, she did not need any guidance at all. She directly ran toward the ce where the smoke was billowing

    If she had not met themander, who was in a car, Jiang Yao might have had to run all the way there.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu! Mrs. Lu! ¡°Themander saw Jiang Yao and immediately turned the car around. ¡°Mrs. Lu, the danger inside hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xingzhi?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Tell me honestly, did something happen to him? Why did he turn his phone off when I called him?¡±

    Themander did not expect Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife to be so intuitive. He knew that he could not hide it anymore, so he could only nod. Colonel Lu¡¯s men were at the location of the explosion. They were buried in the st.

    ¡°Where was the explosion?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    Themander said, ¡°In a three-story office building in the north. There was a homemade bomb in the office building. The soldier must have cut the wrong wire and caused the explosion. The bomb blew up the entire building, where Colonel Lu and his men were investigating.¡±

 Chapter 1865 - I Want To Go In

    <h4>Chapter 1865 I Want To Go In</h4>

    ¡°I want to go in! I have to go in!¡± Jiang Yao took Moe out of her pocket. ¡°My pet can help find the location of the buried men. That will shorten your rescue time!¡±

    ¡°A cat?¡±

    The First Battalion¡¯smander was in disbelief. ¡°We have military dogs.¡±

    ¡°But the smoke from the explosion will affect the dogs,¡± Jiang Yao said coldly. ¡°And my pet will not be affected by the smoke from the explosion. Furthermore, he¡¯s small, so he can easily squeeze through any small gap to confirm the condition of the buried men! If you disagree, I can just run over there!¡±

    Jiang Yao opened the car door and jumped out. She had hoped that having a car would shorten the time, but she did not want to exin more. Themander gritted his teeth and pulled Jiang Yao back. Then, he stepped on the elerator and drove the car toward the thick smoke.

    In just a few minutes, Jiang Yao felt as if she was in a flying car. When she got out of the car, she felt her legs go numb when she saw the small building had been blown into ruins.

    There was a public restroom on the first level of that little structure. There was an office building on the second and upper floors. Inside were the cleaners¡¯ and workers¡¯ dorms and a portion of the office.

    With a single nce, she could see the scenario inside the ruins. She dropped her head to look at Moe, who then dashed into the ruins.

    Jiang Yao stood there, her eyes slightly crimson, without saying anything. Themander assumed she was waiting for her pet to search, but she was actually inspecting the situation inside.

    There were five people buried within, one of them was lifeless. Lu Xingzhi, who was in the office area on the third level, was one of the other four people. One was in the female washroom on the first floor, one in the corridor on the second floor, and one in the dormitories on the second floor. He was on the highest floor when the explosion urred. Therefore, he was on top of the site after the building copsed.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction time was lightning fast. He should have been far enough away from the explosion source to take some self-protection measures. He ducked into a corner. Even though there was a beam on top of him, he was fine.

    Moe went in silently and then came out. Then he moved around pretending to pull Jiang Yao. She turned around and spoke to themander. ¡°There are five men. One has died. Only four men remain. I will draw the four men¡¯s locations for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a map from her bag and drew the men¡¯s positions. She drew it on the book she carried with her to kill time.

    For a few seconds, themander was shocked as he gazed at the white cat that had returned to Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. Then he turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Your pet is far superior to a military dog!¡±

    Moe meowed proudly, but Jiang Yao had no time to exin.

    She circled the locations on the map. For a few seconds, the pen¡¯s tip paused at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s location. She eventually moved it to the other two spots, stating, ¡°Two people have been gravely injured here. Save them first. A stone beam is crushing down on his foot. You must move cautiously, or a second copse would ur, exacerbating his damage.¡± She wanted to save Lu Xingzhi first, but she knew that the other two people needed to get out of there more urgently than Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tears streamed down her face. Although she knew that Lu Xingzhi was fine, her heart ached for him, and she was still sad.

    Themander did not ask Jiang Yao why she knew so much. He took Jiang Yao¡¯s map and called for his men. He quickly assigned them to the tasks.

 Chapter 1866 - Are You A Doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 1866 Are You A Doctor?</h4>

    Jiang Yao stood by the car and touched Moe¡¯s head. She whispered, ¡°Go find him and stay with him. Tell him not to be afraid.¡±

    Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao and thought, ¡®With your man¡¯s character, would he really be afraid?¡¯

    However, seeing how worried Jiang Yao was, he still flicked his tail and dashed toward Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao retracted her fist from her pocket. Even though she knew he was fine, she could not stop her heart from pounding.

    At that moment, she finally understood Lu Xingzhi¡¯s feelings when he saw her in the crash that day.

    She wished that she was the one who was trapped inside. She really wished that it was her!

    That scene reminded her of that rainy night when a rainstorm attacked the mountain vige. He had left his life there that night.

    He was buried in the mountain. She could only use her hands to dig through the soil, trying to bring him out.

    At that time, she did not have her new ability. She did not know where he was buried, nor did she know how long he had been in pain before he finally died.

    The ruins seemed to be reying the pain she felt that night. It had hurt.

    Her heart had hurt. She had already loved him so much and treated him as her everything. At that moment, her heart had hurt.

    ¡°Where is the doctor? Where is the doctor? Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet?¡±

    The angry roar snapped Jiang Yao back to her senses.

    ¡°Are those doctors useless? Why haven¡¯t they arrived?¡± The young voice was crying and angry, and there was also a bit of helplessness and despair.

    Jiang Yao quickly ran toward the source of the sound. After running for more than ten meters, she finally saw the mess on the other side. The explosion must have caused it. A young soldier was lying on the ground, his entire body covered in blood. Jiang Yao was worried about the soldier¡¯s leg, which had broken. It looked like it was blown off. It was a bloody mess from the knee up. The unattached limb was nearby.

    Jiang Yao finally understood why the other soldier was so desperate. If the bleeding were not stopped, the soldier with the broken leg would bleed to death.

    Jiang Yao looked in the direction of where Lu Xingzhi was before she ran toward the soldier. She put her backpack on the ground and made a gesture to take something from it. When her hand reached out from the bag, there were already many medicine bottles in her hand. ¡°Are you a doctor? Are you a doctor?¡± The soldier¡¯s voice trembled when he saw the medicine in her hand.

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m a doctor!¡± Her reply waspelling. It was as if it gave the soldier some hope.

    Jiang Yao administered emergency hemostasis to the unconscious soldier. Her medicine was so efficient that even Lu Xingzhi had been amazed by it, and she swiftly stopped the wounded soldier¡¯s bleeding.

    While Jiang Yao was busy, the soldier had been helping her the entire time. He handed Jiang Yao scissors and bandages. When he saw that hisrade¡¯s bleeding had finally stopped, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    After Jiang Yao was done with her work, she walked toward the severed limb. She said, ¡°It¡¯s better to have a broken leg than to die.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the wounded soldier and the soldier who had helped her. They looked simr, so Jiang Yao guessed they might be blood brothers.

    She took her backpack and proceeded toward the broken limb. She rummaged in her luggage, pulling out bottles and jars. She was expressionless when she used surgical scissors to cut off the fabric of the pants from the broken limb. Then, she took a bottle of medicine and poured it onto the broken limb.

 Chapter 1867 - Cold And Aloof

    <h4>Chapter 1867 Cold And Aloof</h4>

    That medicine was able to keep the cells in the wound alive and secure the survival of the various tissues. The chance of reattaching the severed limb might be ensured with that treatment.

    After Jiang Yao was done with the treatment, she picked up the severed limb and walked back to the injured soldier. The young soldier kept looking at the somewhat strange scene, but there was one scene that made his eyes well up with tears.

    A young girl in in-colored clothing crouched as she dealt with the severed limb, her demeanor unchanged. Then, with a serene expression, she picked up the severed limb and walked toward him.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to keep it. Could be a memento for him.¡± A man should not shed tears easily, but when the young soldier saw his brother like that, he could not help his tears.

    ¡°Why would he need it if he could no longer walk?¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the young soldier with a crazy expression. ¡°Send him to the hospital for surgery in half an hour.¡±

    The doctors from Lanning Hospital arrived just as Jiang Yao finished speaking.

    Jiang Yao stood in the foreground,manding the situation. ¡°Carry the injured to the ambnce,¡± she told the nurses and doctors who had arrived. ¡°Inform the hospital that an operating theater must be prepared promptly, and then return to the hospital to perform surgery on him.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The doctor agreed and handed the task to the nurses. Then, he used a stretcher to carry the injured into the car.

    The doctor did not look terrified until he saw the girl, who had given the order earlier, get into the car with the severed limb. He asked, ¡°Are you a military doctor?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say a word. At that time, it was best for her to remain aloof. Otherwise, if the doctors found out that she was only an ordinary university student and asked more questions, they would not trust her and would not allow her to interfere in the patient¡¯s affairs. She was not in the mood and did not have the energy to argue with those people.

    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi was still buried in the ruins and could note out. No one would give her authority toplete that surgery alone.

    Since they mistakenly thought she was a military doctor, it would be fine if she did not say anything

    When the matter was over, she could say that she had not admitted it if someone asked again.

    When the doctor saw Jiang Yao sitting there coldly, he rubbed the tip of his nose and looked at the severed limn in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He stopped asking after a few seconds of staring at

    it.

    On the other hand, the two nurses whispered, ¡°Are all women military doctors as arrogant as her? She doesn¡¯t even wear a uniform. I don¡¯t know what military rank she has. I heard that one would have a rank after graduating from a military medical university.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s a military doctor who was temporarily transferred here on vacation,¡± another young nurse said. ¡°Look at her. She looks even younger than us, but she¡¯s holding the severed limb with a nk face. If it were us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. She deserves to be a military doctor. She has extraordinary courage.¡±

    The two nurses¡¯ voices were very low. They thought that Jiang Yao could not hear them, but she heard every single word.

    She wanted everyone to think that she was a military doctor without having to exin herself.

    It was often very advantageous to act aloof, especially in a small town like Lanning. Some people were naturally fearful of those in positions of power.

 Chapter 1868 - Always Been Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 1868 Always Been Lucky</h4>

    She was young and arrogant, so everyone thought she had backing.

    After Jiang Yao arrived at the hospital, she rejected any doctor¡¯s offer to be her assistant. The hospital was worried if there were any problems. Once she said that she was entirely in charge of the hospital, they no longer cared about her.

    Jiang Yao knew that some people were afraid of her and worried about her identity. After all, everyone in Lanning knew that the leader from the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum would be there for a visit. They were worried that the doctor might be the daughter of some leader.

    Jiang Yao did not allow anyone to enter or leave the operating theater where she was. Therefore, after entering the room, she locked the operating theater. Since Moe was not by her side, no one could help her guard the door. She could only pray that no one outside would be blind enough to barge into the theater. That surgery was very tiring for Jiang Yao.

    It was even more tiring than Du Chen¡¯s surgery. That was because her heart was filled with concern for Lu Xingzhi, and she had to keep an eye on what was going on outside the operation room at all times. Then she had to focus on finishing the surgery.

    The surgery to stitch the severed limb was not difficult after she used the equipment in the medical systemboratory. She was the first to deal with the severed limb.

    Jiang Yao performed the procedure for more than four hours before it waspleted. She swept her eyes outside the operating theater after exiting the system. Then, she noticed a familiar figure standing outside the door. She started to cry.

    She virtually dashed out of the operating theater. She had not even had time to change out of her scrubs. She dashed over to that figure and hugged him tightly. Lu Xingzhi was distracted for a few seconds. It took him a few moments to recognize who was in his arms. Lu Xingzhi sighed as he raised his hand to stroke his wife¡¯s head.

    ¡°All done?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had no idea how long he had been waiting. In a nutshell, he was rescued from the ruins and transported to the hospital. When he recovered consciousness and discovered that Jiang Yao was doing surgery on someone, he immediately went there to wait for her.

    Jiang Yao brushed her tears away and nodded. Then, she recalled turning her head and speaking to the medical personnel staring at her with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°The surgery has beenpleted. It is a huge sess. Send the patient to the ward and have someone keep an eye on them 24 hours a day. If you have any concerns, pleasee and find me right away,¡± she said. Jiang Yao was very sure of herself.

    Once Jiang Yao said something, the person would immediately do it. No one had the mood to stay there and gossip.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Yao hurriedly checked Lu Xingzhi to ensure he had no injury before she felt relieved. ¡°You scared the daylights out of me. When I heard the explosion, I called you, but I couldn¡¯t reach you. I was nearly scared to death!¡±

    ¡°You were still waiting for me. How could I be in an ident?¡± Lu Xingzhi grinned. ¡°I have always been lucky. I was only slightly injured when the building copsed.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed in his heart. Someone had died when the building copsed.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard the explosion, his immediate reaction was to hide in a corner as much as possible to protect himself. The impression of being buried among the ruins, on the other hand, was not pleasant.

    He was not worried that he would not be able to get out or that the people outside would miss the opportunity to save him. Instead, he was concerned that Jiang Yao would panic and worry.

 Chapter 1869 - Iâ€™m Proud Of You

    Chapter 1869 I¡¯m Proud Of You

    At that time, he thought that if he had let her stay in the hotel, she would not have been afraid because she could not see the billowing smoke or hear the explosion.

    The stench of gunpowder permeated the ruins. He could not tell other odors apart from his own.

    It was a dark space. He could hear people¡¯s voices, although they seemed to be far away. He did not dare to shout in order to keep his strength.

    In other words, he felt perfectly fine. He hoped that the people outside would devote their efforts to finding otherrades. He could still hold on, so he could be thest to leave.

    Lu Xingzhi was unsurprised. He knew Jiang Yao would find him and knew where he was buried when Moe appeared.

    Moey alongside him and nced at him before falling asleep with his eyes closed. It was as if he was heartless, but it made Lu Xingzhi feel at ease; it was as if Jiang Yao were the one beside him.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao had asked Moe to apany him so that he could not be afraid.

    How could his wife think he would be afraid?

    That was not even the most dangerous situation he had faced in his many years of military service. He was not terrified of being in such a situation; he was only afraid she would be concerned.

    Lu Xingzhi did not anticipate her to be so powerful, brave, andpassionate. She missed him, but she still gritted her teeth and did her best.

    Lu Xingzhi did not know how to praise Jiang Yao, but it seemed that no matter what he said, it would be insufficient topensate for what she had done that day.

    Every action she made that day let him see her in a new light, and he wanted to apud her.

    ¡°I would have followed you if I had known earlier. If I were there, I might have already fixed the problem.¡± Jiang Yao snuggled on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°How are things at Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum right now?¡±

    ¡°The job to clear the bombs is finished. All bombs have been detonated. A total of 127 improvised bombs have been removed from the area.¡± When he ryed that number, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°The personnel at the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum have also been questioned. Two people were involved in that incident.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao take off her surgical cap and lowered his head to kiss the corner of her eyes. He was extremely gentle.

    ¡°You did great today, Yaoyao. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±

    Every word and emotion came from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Actually, I hesitated when I knew you were buried there. I truly wanted them to rescue you first.¡± Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi and whispered, ¡°If I had been a little more ruthless and selfish, I would have been able to see you safe and sound earlier. But I couldn¡¯t get past that hurdle in my heart because two other people needed help more than you.¡± She did not make her decision hastily because she was concerned that a second explosion would ur during the rescue process or that the rescue would impact Lu Xingzhi¡¯s position. It could induce external pressures to crush the space where Lu Xingzhi was buried, escting the issue.

    Thankfully, the situation did not happen.

    ¡°The bomb in that building is a one-of-a-kind device. On the surface, it appears to be identical to the previous defused bombs. However, the two lines have been altered.¡± Lu Xingzhi stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair. ¡°But what happens after that ispletely out of our hands. We can leave Lanning tomorrow. I will take you to see Lanning¡¯s most gorgeous desert.¡±

 Chapter 1870 - Journey

    Chapter 1870 Journey

    Lu Xingzhi had gone to help because of the severity of the situation there. The rest of the issues were now left to the people of Lanning to handle. What happened after that had nothing to do with him.

    Jiang Yao raised her head and stared at Lu Xingzhi with tender eyes. He must have been saved from the ruins. Therefore, he most likely waited for her without leaving.

    He looked like a fresh radish torn from a pile of soil, covered in dust. Even though Jiang Yao wanted to kiss him right then and there, a neat freak like her could not locate a clean space to put her lips.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do here. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel. You should go back and wash up.¡± Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go and change my clothes.¡±

    Jiang Yao dashed away after saying that. She was back by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side in less than two minutes. However, she hade out of the surgery room, so she smelled like disinfectant.

    The Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum situation had been averted, but the entire Lanning was on high alert. Ordinary Lanning residents might not be able to detect it, but Jiang Yao, a skilled observer, was able to identify certain inclothes police officials and military. Those individuals disguised themselves as pedestrians and mixed in with the crowds at the square, bus station, and other locations.

    The next day, Lu Xingzhi borrowed a car from the Lanning army base and drove Jiang Yao to several tourist destinations.

    Jiang Yao might not have been able to enjoy the majestic desert smoke for the rest of her life if it had not been for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s spontaneous thought to bring her there.

    It would be better to experience the shock in person, no matter how dazzling the words in the book were used to describe it.

    The car¡¯s performance was excellent. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi was familiar with the location. They were as free as a stray sand eagle in the desert.

    Lu Xingzhi prepared adequate water and food in the car and warm bedding before he drove Jiang Yao into the desert for the night. He wanted to see a different sunrise and sunset with her.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mother often said that he was a tough man who could not care for Jiang Yao if they went traveling. However, Lu Xingzhi attentively looked after Jiang Yao throughout the journey.

    Lu Xingzhi was the type of person who avoided conversation. He refused to reveal to Jiang Yao what he had prepared for her or what he had done. He would only tell Jiang Yao if she needed something. He took it from the trunk as if it were a magic act.

    He was so meticulous that Jiang Yao was treated like a princess during the journey.

    Other people lose weight when they travel, but Jiang Yao noticed that she gained weight on her ten-day journey.

    There were no indications that she was unustomed to her surroundings. Every day, Lu Xingzhi would get her the best local dishes and let her gorge herself. Jiang Yao¡¯s tummy would swell with each meal. She would asionally wake up in the middle of the night hungry. Lu Xingzhi would get up and bring her food, no matter howte it was.

    Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to see the desert, the most beautifulke, and the greenest grasnd. He took countless photos of Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi had nned for an eight-day vacation, but by the time they returned to Lanning, it was already the 11th day.

    While Jiang Yao was having fun, many people in Lanning were hunting for the military doctor who had conducted the amputation and reconstruction surgery.

 Chapter 1871 - It Is Obvious?

    Chapter 1871 It Is Obvious?

    After Jiang Yao left, the patient was transferred to a specialist. After looking at the patient¡¯s case, the specialist had been looking for the doctor who performed the surgery. He wanted to know how she hadpleted the surgery and performed a miracle.

    As a specialist, he had seen many amputation surgeries, including digits and bigger limbs. However, he had never seen such a perfect suture.

    Only a few people had seen Jiang Yao that day, so they only guessed that she was a military doctor. However, no one knew who she was, and they could not find her. The hospital even thought that the doctor must have had a great background and wanted to keep a low profile. They did not want to let them find her, so they could not find any news about her.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had returned to the army base. They only left after finishing their meal. Lu Xingzhi inquired about the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum¡¯s follow-up. When Lu Xingzhi returned, Jiang Yao noticed that he had not taken the initiative to bring it up, so she did not press the issue further.

    The Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum tragedy was only a minor incident in Jiang Yao¡¯s and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s iparably beautiful journey.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did not immediately return to Luo City after leaving Lanning because Lu Xingzhi still had a few vacation days. Instead, they took a connecting flight back to their hometown.

    When Second Uncle Lu knew that the two of them had returned, he drove to the city to pick them up. When he saw Jiang Yao, the first thing he said was, ¡°You seem to have gained a lot of weight since thest time I saw you.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was crushed when she heard

    that.

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    Jiang Yao touched her face and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I told you that I have put on a lot of weight, but you insisted that I hadn¡¯t! You¡¯re really blind! If I¡¯m hungry at night, you have to control me!¡±

    ¡°You did put on a little weight, but you¡¯re slim anyway. You will look good even if you put on a little weight.¡± Second Uncle Lu chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s put on weight. Xiaoxiao also put on a lot of weight.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao¡¯s back?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s been in Jindo City for the past few days. She said that she missed me, so she suddenly came back. She came home in the middle of the night and almost scared me to death.¡± Second Uncle Lu alwaysined about Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s noisy personality, but he looked affectionate when he said it. Especially when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that she missed him, so he could not stop smiling.

    ¡°Your second brother just let her do whatever she wanted. He was the one who sent her back. The next day, he took a ne back to Jindo City.¡± Second Uncle Lu seemed grateful when he mentioned Jiang Lei. He knew that Jiang Lei took care of his daughter because of Jiang Yao¡¯s rtionship with him.

    Jiang Lei had been very busy with his business in Jindo City, but he nevertheless assisted him in watching after Lu Xiaoxiao. Jiang Lei took good care of Lu Xiaoxiao, and she gained weight as a result.

    When Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to return, Jiang Lei personally sent her to her house before he rushed back to Jindo City.

    Second Uncle Lu was grateful that Jiang Lei took such good care of his daughter.

    ¡°Actually, my second brother¡¯s mouth is sometimes very vicious, but he¡¯s very soft-hearted. He¡¯s also very good at taking care of others. Xiaoxiao is also likable and acts coquettishly with him. My second brother probably takes care of her the same way he takes care of me, so he¡¯s also very strict with Xiaoxiao. She said that he annoys her daily.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she turned to look at Lu Xingzhi and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t let me eat so much! It¡¯s embarrassing to meet everyone if I¡¯m fat.¡±

 Chapter 1872 - Must Lose Weight

    Chapter 1872 Must Lose Weight

    As he caressed Jiang Yao¡¯s face, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twisted into a smile. He did not reply to her, but he thought that his wife had indeed gained some weight.

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi thought that she looked a little plumper too.

    He felt that it was a good thing. Even if he did not expect her to be any fatter, at least she could maintain that and not lose weight.

    The three of them chatted andughed as they returned home. When they arrived, Lu Xingzhi got out of the car and unpacked their luggage. He held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they entered the door. Only then did Second Uncle Lu park the car at the side.

    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had already gotten off work. They were waiting for them toe back for dinner. When they heard sounds from the courtyard, they walked to the door and waited.

    They could see Lu Xingzhi clutching Jiang Yao¡¯s hand from a distance as they walked side by side. Jiang Yao said something to Lu Xingzhi. She raised her head and cast a sidelong nce at Lu Xingzhi. Meanwhile, the person holding her hand looked at the road and listened to her. He had a slight smile on his face.

    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡±

    When they reached the gate and saw their parents, Lu Xingzhi let go of Jiang Yao and greeted them.

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re being mean again!¡± Mrs. Lu did not show any mercy when she roasted her own son. Then, she went to see Jiang Yao. Initially, she wanted to ask if her daughter-inw had lost weight after traveling with her son. She wanted to see if her son had taken good care of her daughter-inw.

    However, when Jiang Yao turned toward her and greeted her with a smile, Mrs. Lu could not say that she had lost weight. After a long while, she spoke honestly, ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight. It looks like you¡¯ve taken good care of Xingzhi; my worries have been in vain. I was afraid that you guys would have a hard time traveling there. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to that ce and lose weight if you did not eat and sleep well.¡±

    Mr. Lu was more direct than Mrs. Lu. When he saw Jiang Yao, he was immediately amused. ¡°It¡¯s only been a short period, but you¡¯ve gained weight.¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi brought me to many ces to eat, and everything was to my liking. I couldn¡¯t control my mouth, so I gained weight.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°At that time, I thought I had gained weight, but he said that I didn¡¯t and even lied to me that I had lost weight. So, I was relieved and continued eating. Now, I¡¯vee home looking like a round ball.¡± ¡°That¡¯s an exaggeration! It¡¯s only a little weight. You were too thin, so it¡¯s a little obvious. Everything¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs. Lu knew that women did not like to be called fat, so sheforted Jiang Yao as she led her to the door.

    Even though she saw that Jiang Yao had put on weight when she came back, Mrs. Lu was still concerned about whether Jiang Yao had a hard time while they were away.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was on the phone with someone upstairs. When she came down to look for Jiang Yao, she teased her again.

    Lu Xiaoxiao smirked when she saw Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s karma!¡± In a particrly undignified manner, Lu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips andughed in front of Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister-inw, the two of us have such a tacit understanding!¡± ¡°Your sister-inw still looks good. You look like a round ball of fat.¡± Second Uncle Lu grinned and insulted his daughter.

    ¡°Jiang Lei treated me the same, just like how Brother took care of Jiang Yao. Such a pity that two beautiful women were destroyed just like that. But it¡¯s good too. We can lose weight together.¡± The reason for Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s unexpected return was to lose weight.

 Chapter 1873 - Canâ€™t Eat More

    Chapter 1873 Can¡¯t Eat More

    If she continued to stay in Jindo City, she would not be able to lose weight. That was because Jiang Lei was too cunning. Every time she said she wanted to lose weight, he always had a way to get food from somewhere, so she threw her weight-loss motivation to the back of her mind.

    If one were to ask Lu Xiaoxiao why Jiang Lei did that, she would say he was evil.

    He must have despised her for staying in Jindo City and constantly finding trouble with him, so he deliberately made her fat. How could a fat woman be an actress? Would she not return home dejectedly if she could not be an actress? If she went home, would he not be happier in Jindo City?

    That was why Lu Xiaoxiao believed she should go home to hide from Jiang Lei for a while. She would return to Jindo City after losing some weight to continue fighting Jiang Lei. When she returned, she was determined not to fall into Jiang Lei¡¯s trap again.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao purposefully ate fewer calories for dinner. Jiang Yao restrained her appetite and only ate half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of soup.

    She did not feel full and sat there looking at the dishes on the table with a face full of envy. She gritted her teeth and put down the bowl and spoon when she thought about being overweight and losing weight.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was used to Jiang Yao¡¯s three bowls of rice per meal, noticed Jiang Yao had put down the bowl and spoon and nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re not eating more?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t eat more! Sister-inw, we have to lose weight!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Jiang Yao could not control herself, so she immediately reminded her.

    ¡°If you eat so little, you¡¯ll be hungry in the middle of the night.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not care. He got up and got another bowl of rice for her. Before Lu Xiaoxiao could say anything, he also added another bowl for her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you liked Mom¡¯s dishes? Even if you want to lose weight, you still have to eat. If you don¡¯t have enough to eat, and if you¡¯re hungry in the middle of the night, you¡¯ll want something for supper. This method of losing weight is useless.¡±

    Then, when he saw their hesitance, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste food.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was right about one thing. Mrs. Lu¡¯s cooking skills were excellent. It was not easy for the two of them, who liked Mrs. Lu¡¯s cooking, to restrain themselves from putting down their bowls and spoons.

    The two of them looked at each other helplessly when Lu Xingzhi got more rice for them.

    ¡°Brother is right.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao took the lead in picking up her spoon again and looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s eat. We can¡¯t waste food. We don¡¯t need to do this now. We¡¯ll start tomorrow!¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could respond, a piece of braised pork was ced in front of her. Lu Xingzhi was already helping Jiang Yao with her favorite dishes.

    Mrs. Lu was happy to see that. ¡°This is how the younger generation lives now. When we were young, it was a blessing to be fat. It meant that you were from a rich family. Besides, both of you are still so pretty even if you¡¯ve gained weight. All our children are beautiful. Look at Yaoyao and Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯t they look good recently? Their skin is fair too.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao with a smile in his eyes. Then, he whispered, ¡°Just like lychee.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was very soft, and only Jiang Yao, who was next to him, could hear him.

    Unsurprisingly, Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. She sat there with her spoon, her ears slightly red.

    That guy really dared to say anything!

    They had taken a day-long flight to three cities. After eating, Jiang Yao shared the gifts she bought on their trip and went upstairs with Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 1874 - Drink Some Water To Satisfy Your Hunger

    Chapter 1874 Drink Some Water To Satisfy Your Hunger

    Jiang Yao casuallyy on the bed to rest after taking a shower, while Lu Xingzhi went in to take his shower. Jiang Yao, who had nothing to do, sighed and caressed her worried face.

    Being fat was something that made her helpless.

    It was also something that made her a little worried.

    She had only been with Lu Xingzhi for a short time, but she had gained a lot of weight. She would spend at least two days a week with him in the future. She would be as big as a ball by summer break if she kept gaining weight.

    Sum

    With that kind of stress, Jiang Yao fell asleep unconsciously. When Lu Xingzhi emerged from the bathroom, he saw Jiang Yao sound asleep on the bed.

    He walked over and dipped his head to kiss her lips, but she was already asleep and did not respond.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart overflowed with emotion as he watched her sleep.

    He liked Jiang Yao like that. She was fair with a tinge of red, and she had a tender face, like lychee.

    Jiang Yao seemed to hate the heat recently. Even in that weather, she would kick the cover while she slumbered. Lu Xingzhi lovingly sped Jiang Yao in his arms and closed his eyes after tucking her in.

    That journey was something he would remember for the rest of his life. During those several days, he could sense her happiness.

    That journey also unexpectedly healed his insomnia. He was less frightened and less tormented by dreams because he was safe in her embrace.

    Jiang Yao went to bed early and woke up early.

    She woke up hungry in the middle of the night.

    She sat up, wanting to nudge Lu Xingzhi into taking her out for supper. However, as she held out her hand, she quickly retracted it. She promptlyy back down because the word weight loss sprang to her mind.

    Jiang Yao never imagined that she would be affected by hunger. She twisted and turned in bed, but she could not sleep. Her action quickly awakened Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Hungry?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was used to it, so when Jiang Yao woke him awake, the first thing he said was that. He sat up and lifted the covers. ¡°I will go downstairs and make you some noodles.¡± Jiang Yao struggled for a while and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m on a diet. It¡¯s better to pour me a cup of water to fill my stomach.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to do that, but he nodded and agreed when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s thoughtful expression. Then, he went downstairs to get her some water. He thought he could add some honey to the water so that it might cure her hunger.

    ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡± Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi and acted coquettishly before asking him to go downstairs and pour her some water. After Lu Xingzhi left the room, sheid back down on the soft bed and rolled around twice. That feeling of being adored was euphoric.

    Then, Jiang Yao decided to go into the medical system. After she went in, she called the System Admin and asked, ¡°Is there any medicine that can lose weight without harming the body? Or is there any medicine that can control one¡¯s appetite without harming the body?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to lose weight?¡± The System Admin looked at Jiang Yao in horror. ¡°Do you really want to lose weight at this time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight recently? I eat a lot during the day, but I still wake up hungry at midnight every day.¡± If it were not because there were no other symptoms, Jiang Yao would have thought that something was wrong with her body.

 Chapter 1875 - Touch?

    Chapter 1875 Touch?

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re pregnant now. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to have a good appetite?¡± The System Admin was confused. ¡°Any woman will gain weight during pregnancy because the child in her stomach also needs nutrients. Those nutrientse from the mother, so it¡¯smon knowledge that a pregnant woman¡¯s appetite will increase greatly during this period. Master, you¡¯re a doctor. Howe you don¡¯t know that?¡±.

    The System Admin was dumbfounded. Jiang Yao¡¯s look was that of astonishment.

    ¡°What did you say? Pregnancy? I¡¯m Pregnant!¡± Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know?¡± The System Admin eximed, ¡°You are almost two months pregnant, and you didn¡¯t know that!¡±

    She did not know, so she shook her head honestly.

    ¡°I assumed you knew, so I didn¡¯t mention it, even after you were here. This is my fault. Well, you are now pregnant, Master. So, it¡¯s normal to have a good appetite,¡± the System Admin said. ¡°Your baby is developing normally, so there¡¯s no need to control your diet.¡±

    When Jiang Yao exited the medical system, she felt as if she was floating in the clouds, without any sense of reality.

    She was pregnant. It had been almost two months.

    However, she did not feel anything during that period. She did not even control herself with Lu Xingzhi. Her baby must have been so strong.

    Jiang Yao was in a daze. Then, she slowly raised her hand and ced it on her lower abdomen.

    Their baby was in there. It had been apanying her for almost two months, but she waspletely unaware.

    She was not a good mother.

    Jiang Yao recalled that she did not have her period while she was in Nanjiang Cityst month. She had been so busy that she forgot about it. She thought she eventually had it.

    Her baby.

    Their child was safely growing in her belly. Jiang Yao raised her hand to cover her eyes. An indescribable emotion seemed to be bursting out of her chest, causing her eyes to turn red.

    When she was reborn, she wanted to have his child.

    She had finally gotten her wish.

    The child came quietly, making her so happy that she was caught off guard.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned to the room with the warm honey water, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s red-rimmed eyes. When he saw her hand on her belly, Lu Xingzhi thought she was crying because she had gained weight.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡± Lu Xingzhi gently caressed Jiang Yao¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You look good no matter what.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She could not help but shed tears.

    jas

    She reached out and grabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand, letting his hand cover her hand that was touching her lower abdomen. She asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Feel it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had a nk look, but he still did it. He touched the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, then moved his palm up to her stomach and continued to touch it. Then, he asked, ¡°Touch what?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel anything?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi hopefully.

    Lu Xingzhi felt that that question was a little difficult to answer. After hesitating, Lu Xingzhi answered tentatively, ¡°Fat?¡±

 Chapter 1876 - You Guessed Correctly

    Chapter 1876 You Guessed Correctly

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression immediately crumpled. ¡°Do you really feel that I¡¯m fat?¡± Fat! Fat! Fat!

    He said he did not mind that she was fat, but he still thought that she was fat!

    Fat! Fat!

    She looked at him with such hope, but he only managed to find the fat on her stomach.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that something was wrong when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. Jiang Yao was angry, so he quickly changed his words. ¡°No, I meant your skin feels good.¡±

    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand away and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    She was angry! Jiang Yao was filled with anger!

    She was so angry that she did not want to talk to Lu Xingzhi!

    She was so angry that she did not want to tell Lu Xingzhi that she was pregnant!

    She was too angry! She was outraged!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± She was full of anger!

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to drink the water anymore?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked tentatively. ¡°I added honey.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to drink it anymore. There¡¯s so much fat on my stomach. I¡¯m going to lose weight.¡±

    He could tell that Jiang Yao was unhappy with her t tone.

    He touched the tip of his nose. He ced the water on the bedside table, turned off the tablemp, andy back down on the bed.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything, so Lu Xingzhi did not know if she was asleep again.

    However, he could not fall asleep. It would be weird if he could fall asleep after making Jiang Yao upset in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, but since Jiang Yao did not answer, he did not call out again. He was afraid that he would wake her up, so he leaned over to Jiang Yao¡¯s side and held her in his arms again.

    Jiang Yao was not asleep. She was just angry and ignored him.

    However, she felt there was no point in listening to him when she was angry. If the System Admin had not told her that she was pregnant, she would not have known about it. Lu Xingzhi would not have been able to guess either.

    Therefore, when Lu Xingzhi hugged her, she did not push him away. After a few seconds, she turned around andy face-to-face with Lu Xingzhi again, staring at him with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡± Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that her anger had subsided.

    Jiang Yao did not reply. Instead, she winked at him.

    A few secondster, she moved his hand, which was holding her waist, to her lower abdomen again. ¡°Touch again.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was getting a headache. It was not easy to coax his wife. Perhaps she would be even angrierter?

    Touch what?

    Lu Xingzhi was confused. What was he supposed to touch in the middle of the night?

    ¡°I can¡¯t guess what you want me to touch.¡± Lu Xingzhi decided that it would be safer if he did not answer anything.

    ¡°Try your best to guess. Make a bold guess. I won¡¯t be angry,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Not angry? Who was a liar? Who was so mad that they did not even drink water?

    Lu Xingzhi did not believe it, but since Jiang Yao seemed excited, he thought about it and said, in a half-joking tone, ¡°You¡¯re not asking me to touch our son, right?¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi said that, he felt that his answer could not be wrong. It was just a joke; she would not get angry.

    He should not have hinted that she was fat. No woman would want to hear that¡ªno wonder she was angry. Jiang Yao eximed in surprise and kissed the corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips. ¡°You guessed correctly. This is the reward!¡±.

    Time seemed to have stopped. Lu Xingzhi even stopped breathing. He forgot that his entire body was still in the same movement as the previous second. He did not even blink.

 Chapter 1877 - Itâ€™s A Son

    Chapter 1877 It¡¯s A Son

    Did he assume it so casually?

    Did he guess that his wife had asked him to touch their son?

    ns

    That was the answer, right? What did his wife say?

    First, she kissed him, and then she said that that was the reward for guessing correctly.

    He had casually guessed correctly, and he felt amazing.

    He had guessed it right.

    He had guessed it right.

    He had freaking guessed it right!

    ¡°Are you speechless?¡± Jiang Yao stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you speechless?¡±

    Only then did Lu Xingzhi snap back to his senses. He looked at Jiang Yao with a slightly dazed gaze. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lower lip. Then, he held the hand in front of his eyes. ¡°Are you joking with me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was so angry that sheughed.

    Did he think that she would joke about that kind of thing?

    If he wanted to make her angry, she could not get mad at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance! ¡°Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand back. ¡°Your son is here. It¡¯s been almost two months! Here, touch him.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched her abdomen. His eyes stared at Jiang Yao¡¯s lower abdomen as if he wanted to see his son.

    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    Jiang Yao was excited. She went into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl, but I¡¯m pregnant!¡±

    ¡°It must be a son!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi replied without thinking. ¡°I know

    it!¡±

    His hand was on Jiang Yao¡¯s abdomen, and he could not bear to take it back. Heughed like a fool. ¡°Son! Yaoyao, we have a son! We have a child!¡±

    If one were to ask Lu Xingzhi how he was feeling, he could only say he would jump with excitement.

    It was as if a huge pie had hit him, but the pie was too big. He did not know how to hold it so that it would not be thrown away.

    Jiang Yao tsked when Lu Xingzhi said that.

    She had not even confirmed the gender of the child yet, but he was better than her. He was confident that he was a son.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I have to make supper for you.¡±

    Pregnant people should not lose weight. Lu Xingzhi still had somemon sense. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then let¡¯s eat. You¡¯re pregnant now. You¡¯re not allowed to lose weight!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s eat! ¡°Jiang Yao immediately sat up and nodded repeatedly. She wanted to lose weight because she did not know that she was pregnant. Of course, she wanted to eat!

    ¡°I want to eat noodles, eggs, ham, vegetables, and meat!¡± Jiang Yao was already so hungry that she could not stand it anymore. She did not need to lose weight. She suddenly felt that she was so hungry that she could eat an entire COW.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs and cook. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll bring it up for you. Lie on the bed and don¡¯te down. Just wait here.¡± Lu Xingzhi lifted the nket and got off the bed. He put on his slippers and walked out the door.

    Maybe it was because he was too excited, Lu Xingzhi mmed into the door when he wanted to open it. There was a loud bang, and Jiang Yao felt pain when she heard it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Jiang Yao was about to get down to look at Lu Xingzhi when he quickly turned around to stop her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Stay here and don¡¯te down!¡±

 Chapter 1878 - Bad Girl

    Chapter 1878 Bad Girl

    After being snickered at by Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao maintained one foot on the ground and the other on the edge of the bed. She turned to see the red mark on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s forehead. It was most likely because of the collision.

    Lu Xingzhi turned around and approached her. He knelt and helped Jiang Yao¡¯s leg back up. Then he wrapped the nket around her and rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s chest as if he were coaxing a kid to sleep. He gave her a look that told her to be obedient. Only then did he straighten his back and walk out.

    Lu Xingzhi had always acted with caution and procedure. Jiang Yao had never seen him behave so recklessly as he did that night.

    When he continued to look back at her when he was walking away, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Xingzhi, march right turn.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi paused for a few seconds. ¡°Oh.¡± Then, he changed his pace and marched out of the door.

    The moment the door closed, Jiang Yao hugged the pillow andughed hysterically.

    That moron was killing her!

    She should have snapped a picture of him being held hostage by her. A veteran soldier was taken hostage because of her words!

    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction after learning she was pregnant to be so interesting!

    The impact of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s collision with the door was deafening. Mrs. Lu was woken from her slumber in the middle of the night. At first sight, the sound appeared to being from Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s room. ¡®Are they arguing, and Lu Xingzhi was so upset that he attacked Jiang Yao?¡¯ she wondered.

    Mrs. Lu felt that it was unlikely. She knew that Lu Xingzhi would never attack his family.

    However, Mrs. Lu was still worried, so she put on a thin coat and went out of the room. Just as she walked out, she saw Lu Xingzhi, who had juste out of the room. At first nce, Mrs. Lu felt that there was something strange about Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. What¡¯s going on?¡± When Mrs. Lu got closer, she noticed a red and swollen spot on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s forehead. When she got closer, Mrs. Lu finally realized that there was something strange about Lu Xingzhi. She looked at Lu Xingzhi curiously and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Why are you marching here?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood there and looked down at his own feet. Then, he continued to look at his feet. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly remembered what Jiang Yao had said in the room.

    It turned out that she was teasing him on purpose. He had not noticed it and had believed her. He had really marched out of the door.

    What a bad girl!

    Lu Xingzhi did not feel annoyed. He naturally put his hands down. When his mother reached out to touch his forehead, he moved slightly to the side and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just bumped into the door when I came out just now. I¡¯ll put some salve on itter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you so careless before.¡±

    Her children had never been careless since they were young, so Mrs. Lu had never worried about those things.

    Lu Xingzhi felt a little embarrassed after hearing what Mrs. Lu said. When he opened his mouth again, he could not hide the smile in his eyes. ¡°Mom, my wife is pregnant.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Mrs. Lu nodded subconsciously. Then, Mrs. Lu was shocked. ¡°What? Your wife is pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been more than a month, almost two months.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. The smile on his face got more uncontroble. Lu Xingzhi thought of his wife, crying out for food in the room, and said, ¡°My wife is hungry. I¡¯ll go downstairs and cook some noodles for her.¡±

 Chapter 1879 - A Good Thing

    Chapter 1879 A Good Thing

    ¡°Go back and apany her.¡± Mrs. Lu pulled Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste. Go rest. My wife likes my cooking, so I¡¯ll cook.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed Mrs. Lu back to her room, then went downstairs to the kitchen.

    The Lu family¡¯s refrigerator had no shortage of ingredients. Lu Xingzhi rummaged around and found beef that had been cut and marinated. It was probably leftovers from dinner. That meat made it convenient for Lu Xingzhi to disy his culinary skills. A bowl of beef noodles with scrambled eggs would take only five minutes.

    After Lu Xingzhi pushed Lu Xingzhi back to her room, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mother was still in a daze. She kept having the illusion that she had misheard him just now.

    When shey on the bed and saw that Mr. Lu was still sleeping soundly, she immediately shook him awake.

    ¡°Old Lu! Old Lu! Wake up!¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mother tried to wake her husband, who was sleeping soundly. Fortunately, Mr. Lu had a good nature. After he woke up, he did not lose his temper. Instead, he asked her if there was anything wrong.

    Mrs. Lu turned on the bedsidemp. ¡°Your son just told me that his wife is pregnant.¡±

    Mr. Lu only reacted a few secondster. ¡°Yaoyao is pregnant?¡±

    Mr. Lu was shocked. He immediately got up. When Mrs. Lu saw that she was not the only one surprised, she felt relieved. ¡°Xingzhi looked like he was going crazy from joy. He was flushed when he went downstairs to cook Yaoyao a midnight snack.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Yaoyao gained so much weight in such a short period and had a great appetite.¡± Mr. Lu was the father of two children, so he had more experience than Lu Xingzhi. Since he heard that Jiang Yao was pregnant, he immediately had an exnation for the changes in Jiang Yao¡¯s figure and appetite. After digesting the news, Mr. Lu also smiled. ¡°This is great news! We¡¯re going to be grandparents!¡±

    When Mrs. Lu heard that, she had the same reaction as Mr. Lu. She was happy that she would have a grandchild soon.

    Many of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s peers already had children. She had been looking forward to that day for a long time.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had married Jiang Yao, who was many years younger than him, so Mrs. Lu did not think she would get a grandchild so soon.

    ¡°But Yaoyao is still studying. She is only twenty years old. I thought we would talk about it after she graduated from university. I did not expect that they would be more anxious than us.¡±

    Mrs. Lu did not know whether tough or cry about that. Even if they got married early, many couples were not very willing to have children too soon. Many felt children were a burden.

    Many of Mrs. Lu¡¯s colleagues¡¯ children did indeed get married earlier than Lu Xingzhi. Of course, some already had children, while some were reluctant to have children. Some had great careers, so they were unwilling to have children yet.

    Mrs. Lu thought she had to urge them to have children. She did not expect Jiang Yao to get pregnant so soon. She was not worried about that, but she did feel nervous about it.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that Yaoyao graduated early? It¡¯s not a big deal. Maybe she can dy it for one year. She can go back to school after the child is born. We have money; we can hire help to take care of the baby. If one is not enough, we¡¯ll get two people. One can take care of the baby, and the other can do housework.¡±

 Chapter 1880 - As Long As Everyone Is Happy

    Chapter 1880 As Long As Everyone Is Happy

    Mr. Lu was a very open-minded person. The Lu family had enough money, so they did not have to worry about having enough to raise their children. They also did not have to be concerned about not having enough money to employ a servant to help the couple.

    ¡°Well, 20 years old is indeed a little young. But fortunately, Yaoyao is sensible and has a stable personality. She is not childish, so there¡¯s no need to worry about her behavior. It¡¯s verymon to give birth at 20 years old.¡± Mr. Luforted his wife. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is a blessing to have children. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, don¡¯t think too much. If they are happy, we¡¯ll be happy as grandparents. As long as everyone is happy, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mrs. Lu was not a stubborn person. After listening to her husband¡¯s suggestion, her heart also eased.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Since Xingzhi is so happy that she¡¯s pregnant, he must really want a child. It is verymon for a girl to be pregnant at 20 and give birth at 21.¡± Mrs. Lu nodded. ¡°Furthermore, they¡¯re already married. They¡¯re a legal couple.¡±

    Mrs. Lu was not conflicted when she considered the fact that she was about to have a grandson. That was also due to the Lu family¡¯s more open-minded nature. If it had been someone else¡¯s family, Jiang Yao might not be able to continue her education after marrying into her husband¡¯s family.

    Even though thew stipted that girls could only get married after they were 18 years old, it was normal for girls to get married and get pregnant early in a small town like that. For someone like Jiang Yao, who got married at 18 years old, getting pregnant at 20 was considered normal.

    Mrs. Lu remembered her niece, who got married at 17 years old. After she got married, her husband¡¯s family did not have any requirements for her. The only thing they wanted was for her to give birth to a son as soon as possible.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s niece was simrly fortunate. She became pregnant less than six months after her marriage and gave birth to a son on the first try. Her husband¡¯s familyvished her with attention.

    However, Mrs. Lu was a highly educated person. She disdained the kind of life where a woman was trapped in a family for the rest of her life. Therefore, Mrs. Lu did not have that many requirements for her daughter-inw.

    All seniors loved grandchildren.

    ¡°Rest early. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the Jiang family to report the good news.¡± Mr. Lu patted his wife¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He is an adult. He knows how to take care of his wife. Let¡¯s not worry about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s even making Yaoyao¡¯s supper himself.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled andy back down on the bed. After a while, she felt troubled. ¡°Do you think we should inform the Cheng family about Yaoyao¡¯s pregnancy?¡± Old Master Cheng and his son stayed at the Lu family¡¯s house for a few days. He had left Mrs. Lu with their contact details.

    Mr. Lu said, ¡°It¡¯s up to Yaoyao. If Yaoyao doesn¡¯t say anything about it, then let¡¯s not mention it either. After all, they had lost touch for 20 years. It doesn¡¯t mean that everything is resolved. Look at Yaoyao¡¯s rtionship with her family. Yaoyao is a child who values rtionships very much. In her heart, the Jiang family is her family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Old Madam Lin! How could she be willing to lose such a good granddaughter?¡± Mrs. Lu scoffed. However, she also felt that it was fortunate that Old Madam Lin had lost Jiang Yao, which was how she ended up with her family. That gave Lu Xingzhi the chance to meet and marry her.

 Chapter 1881 - Be careful, Itâ€™s Hot

    Chapter 1881 Be careful, It¡¯s Hot

    The Lu family and the Jiang family had substantial economic disparity. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the Jiang family had climbed up the socialdder. The Lu family might not treat the Jiang family very well.

    However, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were clear about their rtionship. They both knew that a daughter-inw was equivalent to having an additional family member. If the daughter-inw¡¯s family were a mess, she would be the same as well.

    Mrs. Lu was satisfied with the Jiang family. Even though Mr. and Mrs. Jiang did not have much education or money, they were reasonable people. Most importantly, no one in the Jiang family was greedy. That was the rarest thing.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s family also had rtives who came to visit them from time to time. The Jiang family also did the same, but they did not ask for anything from the Lu family. On the contrary, they would bring some vegetables and fruits for them. Sometimes, they would give them some eggs. Although they were not expensive, they were rare gestures. That was the reason why gifts were meaningful.

    Mrs. Lu knew that Jiang Jie¡¯s wife was also a good person. She was not least dissatisfied with her marriage.

    Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite, so he served her a big supper.

    As soon as he entered the room, Jiang Yao sat up in bed and stared at the noodles in his hands.

    ¡°It smells so good! I can smell the beef.¡± Jiang Yao sniffed and then sat down in front of the table.

    ¡°Be careful; it¡¯s hot.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was indescribably gentle. Jiang Yao sat there with her head lowered, happily eating the noodles. He sat next to Jiang Yao, holding her waist with one hand and touching her lower abdomen with the other.

    ¡°It¡¯s itchy! Take your hand away.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was not very clear as she ate the noodles. Instead, it sounded childish, as if she was acting coquettishly.

    The corners of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled upward. He could no longer suppress the smile in his heart as he lowered his head and kissed her forehead. As he thought about it, he realized that their trip was a trip for a family of three. It turned out that he had been feeding his wife and child.

    That was a very magical and wonderful feeling. They had be a family of three. The child would grow up healthy in her stomach day by day, hiding there mischievously. It was their first time bing parents, and they were so stupid that they did not discover the child¡¯s existence at the first moment.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that it was fortunate that the child was strong. The journey was challenging, but Jiang Yao did not feel the slightest difort.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll go and cook more for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao had drunk all the soup, and he was worried that she had not eaten her fill. He had seen the appetite of a pregnant woman. The wife of arade in the army in Jin City had been pregnant. She was even more gluttonous than Jiang Yao, and her appetite was so great that even a grown man would admit defeat.

    ¡°I¡¯m full!¡± Jiang Yao nodded and burped in a very undignified manner. Then, she moved into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly. ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡±

    She was pregnant, but she looked more like a child than before.

    Lu Xingzhi felt warm in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk before we go back to sleep.¡± Lu Xingzhi carefully helped Jiang Yao up, but she pped his hands away.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me. I¡¯m only two months pregnant. I don¡¯t feel anything at all.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and paced back and forth in the room. Lu Xingzhi stared at her the entire time, not daring to blink, afraid that she would fall or do something if he did not watch her carefully.

 Chapter 1882 - Donâ€™t Mind Either Way

    Chapter 1882 Don¡¯t Mind Either Way

    Jiang Yao turned her head to see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brow wrinkled slightly. When Jiang Yao saw how nervous he was, sheughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Children are not like tofu, which may break with the slightest touch. Don¡¯t be too protective of me. I will feel ufortable. Other than paying attention to some food, I don¡¯t need any special care right now.¡±

    Jiang Yao, a doctor, was aware of the care needed during pregnancy. She knew she was extremely fortunate. She did not eat anything that pregnant women were not supposed to eat.

    ¡°But we can¡¯t do that anymore before the second trimester!¡±

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose. She had not thought about pregnancy before, so she and Lu Xingzhi did not stop their intimacy.

    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi was concerned that she would not be able to tolerate it during the journey, so he restrained himself.

    Of course, Jiang Yao had to admit that the baby in her stomach was really stubborn.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Even though Lu Xingzhi felt that it was a pity that he could not touch his wife like that, he was excited about the new life that would arrive in seven months.

    Jiang Yao yawned, took off her slippers, and returned to the bed. When Lu Xingzhiy beside her, she leaned into his arms and quickly fell asleep in a few seconds.

    A pregnant woman had a great appetite and needed rest.

    However, Lu Xingzhi could not fall asleep for a long time. The excitement in his heart still had not subsided.

    When he married her, he had fantasized about that day, but he did not expect it toe so soon.

    After falling asleep, she was very quiet. She did not act coquettishly, nor was she afraid of itchiness. His hand went under her pajamas and stayed on her lower abdomen without any hindrance. He used his palm to feel the presence of the child carefully.

    It was a pity that her lower abdomen was t.

    However, Lu Xingzhi still could not bear to take his hand back. Although he could not feel the child, he knew that the child was there, so he began to imagine what the child would look like after the baby was born.

    He hoped that it would be a boy, and he would teach the child to be a man, tall and strong. Then, she could give birth to a baby girl. That way, his daughter would have a brother to protect her, as Jiang Yao did.

    A boy could be like him, or he could be like her.

    No matter what, it would be fine.

    It would be fine as long as it was their baby.

    If his first child were a daughter, Lu Xingzhi would not be disappointed either. He could also teach his son to take good care of his older sister.

    He would not mind either way.

    The following day, the Jiang family received word that Jiang Yao was pregnant. They knew that Jiang Yao had returned to the Lu family. After breakfast, her parents brought a lot of vegetables to the Lu family.

    When Mr. and Mrs. Jiang arrived, Lu Xiaoxiao, who had slept in, heard the news. She was trying hard to digest the information that no one was apanying her to lose weight.

    ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to lose weight in the future. Losing weight is my business now.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. Why was she envious of pregnant women? Pregnant women could stay fat and eat like crazy.

    Her sister-inw was pregnant, so she had gained weight. Lu Xiaoxiao was fat because she ate too much.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t lose weight. My daughter is beautiful no matter what.¡± Although Second Uncle Lu always teased Lu Xiaoxiao that she was fat, he did not think there was anything wrong with being a little plump. He felt he should advise her since she was home to lose some weight.

 Chapter 1883 - Being An Auntie

    Chapter 1883 Being An Auntie

    ¡°I have to lose weight. I still have to be a star. Who has ever seen a fat celebrity?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head violently.

    ¡°Yes, I remember a fatedian.¡±

    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Her TV shows are alledies. I think it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao knew who Mrs. Lu was talking about, but when she thought about how she would be like that in the future, she felt hopeless.

    Lu Xiaoxiao temporarily stopped worrying about losing weight. When she thought about Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy, she was delighted.

    That piqued Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s interest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be an auntie.¡±

    Unsurprisingly, Second Uncle Lu punched Lu Xiaoxiao lightly, and the whole familyughed.

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang arrived at that time. They were there for a wedding. They were happy to hearughter from inside the house.

    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s parents are here.¡±

    As soon as Mrs. Lu saw them, she immediately called for Mr. Lu to wee them at the door. ¡°Congrattions. You are going to be grandparents soon!¡±

    ¡°Same here. You¡¯re going to be grandparents too.¡± Mr. Jiang had many wrinkles on his face. Even though he was about the same age as Mr. Lu, Mr. Jiang worked in the fields all year round, and he looked a few years older than Mr. Lu.

    ¡°We brought some vegetables from home. We grow them ourselves. We don¡¯t use pesticides.¡± Mrs. Jiang brought the vegetables to Mrs. Lu in the kitchen.

    Mrs. Lu thanked them for bringing more delicious vegetables for them. Then, she took Mrs. Jiang and led her to the living room.

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Jiang Yao had just greeted her father when she saw Mrs. Jiang. She immediately switched to Mrs. Jiang¡¯s side and hugged her arm. She did not let her go. ¡°What delicious food did you bring me?¡±

    ¡°The watermelons your dad nted this year are really sweet! I brought a few, and some cucumbers too. Didn¡¯t you use to like eating cucumbers with white sugar? This year, the cucumbers are crisp and tender. You will definitely love them.¡± The Jiang family did not usually have any good things at home. News of Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy was too sudden, so they did not have time to prepare anything

    Most daughters from the countryside would not get such treatment from their families, but the Jiang family indulged Jiang Yao.

    ¡°My father and mother are so nice!¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she let Mrs. Lu touch her belly, and with a cheeky smile, she said, ¡°Mom,e and touch your grandson. Next year, you¡¯ll need to bring more watermelons. I love it so much that my child will definitely love to eat it too.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words made everyone burst intoughter.

    Lu Xiaoxiao teased her. ¡°Wives usually bring things back to their family, but your family is always bringing you things like watermelons.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really good at teasing people.¡±

    Mrs. Lu reached out and tapped Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. Then, she asked Mrs. Jiang, ¡°Have you told Yaoyao¡¯s brother? Shall we invite him and his wife here for a meal at noon?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s sister-inw was also pregnant. However, Jiang Jie was not very busy with his work, so the couple still stayed in town. They thought it would be convenient to go to the county hospital if something happened.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let themknow.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang knew Mrs. Lu¡¯s personality. She was always sincere, so she did not refuse her invitation.

 Chapter 1884 - Jiang Yao Is Pregnant

    Chapter 1884 Jiang Yao Is Pregnant

    ¡°Have you told Second Brother?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot about your second brother. Call him and let him know so that he can share this joyful news!¡± Mrs. Jiang said.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard it, he instantly remembered that he did not appear to have informed his brothers about the situation.

    He did not seem to remember his brothers in Jindo City since he found out the previous night.

    It would have taken him a few days to realize that he needed to call his brothers to tell them the good news if his mother-inw had not mentioned Jiang Lei in Jindo City.

    When Jiang Yao went to call Jiang Lei, Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone and called his brothers in Jindo City.

    The first person Lu Xingzhi called was Zhou Weiqi, the guy who had been so smug before.

    The engagement between Zhou Weiqi and Zhan Qiuhe had already been scheduled. They would hold the engagement ceremony when they had the date. Zhou Weigi had been quite smug on the phone, though that was not conveyed to Lu Xingzhi. However, Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao had told him that Zhou Weiqi wanted to be a father before him.

    CO

    When Zhou Weiqi received the call, he was shopping with Zhan Qiuhe. They wanted to buy things for their engagement. When he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call, Zhou Weiqi picked it up very quickly. His gaze, though, remained fixed on his future wife.

    ¡°Answer call. Don¡¯t keep staring at me.¡± Zhan Qiuhe was embarrassed. It was one thing for her to be led by Zhou Weiqi in the crowded street, but she felt embarrassed to be stared at by him like that.

    ¡°Okay, we will see what happens when wee back.¡± Zhou Weiqi readily agreed and greeted Lu Xingzhi, who had answered the phone. ¡°Third Brother, it¡¯s finally over. Are you on your honeymoon with Jiang Yao? Did you have a good time?¡±

    Zhou Weiqi knew that his third brother did not know how to charm a woman, so he thought he brought Jiang Yao to Lanning for their honeymoon. There were no mountains and rivers to cultivate a sense of beauty, and everywhere was yellow.

    ¡°I just returned to my hometown. Are you outside?¡± Lu Xingzhi could hear the sales assistants entertaining their customers, so he guessed that Zhou Weiqi was probably outside.

    ¡°I¡¯m choosing an engagement ring with Qiuhe.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi did not hide it. ¡°It¡¯s toote to go and customize it, so I chose to buy ready-made engagement rings. We¡¯ll customize the wedding rings.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi responded with a light grunt. He knew he did not know how to charm a woman like Zhou Weiqi. He did not even prepare anything romantic for his wedding with Jiang Yao. He only followed the formal requirements.

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi also heard a trace of mockery from Zhou Weiqi. That guy was gloating and thought that he would not notice

    it.

    ¡°Well, do you need me for anything?¡± Zhou Weiqi asked.

    ¡°Ye.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°Jiang Yao is pregnant. Congrattions! You¡¯ll be an uncle earlier than me, and I¡¯ll be a father earlier than you. In about seven months, remember to prepare a big gift, so make good money in these few months.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi could not express his mood. ¡°Oh, this is too sudden! How did Jiang Yao suddenly get pregnant? Doesn¡¯t she have sses? I¡¯m not even married yet. How did she get pregnant first?¡±

 Chapter 1885 - A Pregnant Woman Who Canâ€™t Stay Idle

    Chapter 1885 A Pregnant Woman Who Can¡¯t Stay Idle

    They agreed to let Zhou Weiqi be a father first. Why did the heavens not y by the rules?

    ¡°We¡¯ve decided to try to get pregnant sincest year, so it¡¯s normal for her to be pregnant now. You are still an idiot who spends so much time chasing after his wife. You think you¡¯ll be a father before me?¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled and then hung up the phone.

    He had intended to call Liang Yueze, but when he turned around, Jiang Yao had already stopped the call with Jiang Lei. He put his phone away and headed up toward Jiang Yao. ¡°You¡¯ve told your second brother?¡± he asked; he raised his hand and touched her belly.

    ¡°Yes, he was shocked.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded cunningly. ¡°He said he wanted toe back to see me, but I told him there was no need. Let him earn money in Jindo City and make more money to spend on his future nephew.¡±

    Jiang Lei had wanted to return to see her, but Jiang Yao rejected his offer. She had just gotten pregnant, and it did not seem like she was pregnant. If he rushed back from Jindo City, he would have to take a long flight. There was no need for that. He would return to see the baby after she gave birth, no matter where he was at that moment.

    ¡°Do you want to tell your teacher and tell him that you¡¯re going to take leave to stay at home, or will you wait until you¡¯re nearer to your due date? But you¡¯ll have to take a leave of absence. Fortunately, you graduated early, so having a baby now won¡¯t dy your college course,¡± Mrs. Lu asked.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stay at home for two days before returning to the army with Xingzhi. I¡¯m not heavily pregnant now, so I can still help my teacher for a little while more. I can still learn more. I¡¯ll go to school this semester. After the winter break, I¡¯ll take a leave next semester.¡± Jiang Yao was not so delicate that she had to stay at home and do nothing once she was pregnant. Besides, she could not stay idle either.

    After some deliberation, Jiang Yao informed them that she needed to travel abroad soon. Jiang Yao took the conference seriously since she had agreed to attend.

    As she had said before, she had to go there and earn some respect for her colleagues.

    When the elders heard that Jiang Yao would go abroad, they looked worried. ¡°Will it be too troublesome to go overseas to attend that conference? Can you get used to the food there?¡±

    Jiang Yao tried her best tofort the elders. She was in good health, and the child was very healthy in her stomach. It would not be hard to attend the conference.

    Soon, Jiang Jie arrived with Wang Xian in tow. They had lunch at the Lu family home. It was livelier than the New Year¡¯s feast.

    Wang Xian would sessfully give birth to a son based on the trajectory of her previous life. However, Jiang Yao carefully examined Wang Xian¡¯s body to ensure there were no issues.

    Jiang Yao cheerfully counted Wang Xian¡¯s due date, thinking that she would probably be able to return to see her nephew, whom she had been unable to hold in her previous life.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did not go out. They stayed at home for two days. Mrs. Lu also found a teacher to substitute for her sses for two days. She stayed at home to cook delicious food for Jiang Yao and Moe. She even dragged Lu Xingzhi into the kitchen to teach him so that he could learn how to cook Jiang Yao¡¯s favorite dishes.

    Two dayster, they took a ne back to Luo City. When the nended, it was already past 8:00 p.m. Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to bring Jiang Yao back to the army base. Instead, he went to Jiang Yao¡¯s dormitory at the university.

 Chapter 1886 - Youâ€™re Being Overbearing

    Chapter 1886 You¡¯re Being Overbearing

    sses had already begun. It was after 8:00 p.m., and there were students all over thepound. Although few people recognized Jiang Yao, the sight of a man and a woman holding hands as they approached the faculty dormitory building drew the attention of many students. Jiang Yao, who had keen eyes and ears, could readily hear other students specting which batch of seniors she was or which department¡¯s new instructor she was.

    That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s first visit to Jiang Yao¡¯s dormitory. Even though it was little, it was spotless, and the furniture was like new. After entering the door, Lu Xingzhi went to Jiang Yao¡¯s room to change her bedding so she could lie down and rest. Then, he left the room to clean the dormitory, which had been vacant for a long time.

    ¡°I will pick you up from school every day from now on. I will make your meal ahead of time. You can return to the dormitory at noon and warm it up.¡± After cleaning up the room, Lu Xingzhi returned to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. However, he was still concerned about allowing Jiang Yao to do it herself. ¡°Forget about it. I will find you a servant to heat your lunch and look after you during the day.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Yao quivered and sat up straight in bed. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and not paralyzed. Why would I need a servant?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m teaching here, and I¡¯m also Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant. If I¡¯m so delicate, how can I control the students? They disagree with my appointment anyway. If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯ll probably turn the sky upside down.¡±

    ¡°Then you may reheat it for lunch. You are not permitted to ck off, but you must use caution.¡± Lu Xing stepped back. When he noticed Jiang Yao ready to reply that she could have a casual lunch at school, he frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re being overbearing!¡±

    Just as Jiang Yao was about to resist, someone knocked on the door. Then, they heard Professor Ouyang¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the door.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi invited Professor Ouyang into the room.

    Professor Ouyang lived across from Jiang Yao. When he returned, he noticed the lights were turned on and assumed Jiang Yao had returned. As a result, he was there to wee Jiang Yao. Professor Ouyang was unsurprised when Lu Xingzhi opened the door.

    ¡°Finally, you are back.¡± Professor Ouyang teased after entering the door. He asked casually. ¡°How was your trip?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, so he would not have had many opportunities to take Jiang Yao out on a trip. The sses had begun, so it was a busy time for them. If it were not because of that little fact, Professor Ouyang would never be willing to let Jiang Yao, his assistant, go on vacation.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled happily.

    ¡°I can tell. Yourplexion is rosy and lustrous, and you¡¯ve put on weight.¡± Professor Ouyang spoke straightforwardly. He did not care that women did not like to be called fat. Anyway, if he felt that Jiang Yao had put on weight, he would speak straightforwardly.

    Jiang Yao remembered that she had to tell Professor Ouyang about taking a leave of absence next year.

    Professor Ouyang was still smiling as he listened to Jiang Yao¡¯s story. Then the expression on his face became a little more interesting.

    Perhaps, one could say he looked resentful to see his student failing to live up to his expectations.

    He said, ¡°Was I wrong to give you leave to go on this trip? I thought it was rare for you guys to go on a trip, and I was considerate enough to let you guys have fun. In the end, you guys are telling me that you¡¯re having a baby? Are you guys happy now?¡±

 Chapter 1887 - Its You, Right?

    Chapter 1887: It¡¯s You, Right?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Professor Ouyang was quite dissatisfied. ¡°I would not have granted you a holiday if I had known sooner. Now you want a long vacation. Jiang Yao, how old are you? Why are you so eager to be a mother?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m two months pregnant; it has nothing to do with the holiday.¡±

    Jiang Yao enticed Professor Ouyang with a cheeky smile. ¡°I¡¯m not staying home. I will only be on vacation over the winter. One semester and the summer break. When the semester begins next fall, I will be able to continue with the sses.¡±

    Professor Ouyang was not convinced. ¡°What about the baby? ¡°You still have to look after the child after giving birth, right?¡±

    ¡°During the day, the baby will be with a servant. I will return home after school,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Professor Ouyang was still skeptical. He turned to face Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Are you willing to do that? Do you agree?¡±

    ¡°What is the harm?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled serenely. ¡°Giving birth is difficult enough. We can¡¯t allow her to drop her favorite sses and lose her career just because she had a baby.¡± Professor Ouyang thought about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response.

    He snorted after a few seconds. It was umon toe across a rational person.

    It was not that Professor Ouyang had never met a good student, particrly a female student. She was meticulous and qualified to study medicine, but she had to forego several possibilities toplete her education due to family obligations.

    In the end, those who had children became full-time mothers.

    Professor Ouyang felt sorry for those who gave up their skills after they got married.

    ¡°By the way, you are the military doctor that everyone in Lanning is looking for everywhere, right?¡± They were in the medicalmunity, so Professor Ouyang¡¯s information was quite extensive. He had heard that Lanning was looking for a young female military doctor.

    They said that the female military doctor had a cold personality and was not easy to get along with, but she was a good doctor. Shepleted the surgery by herself. She had stitched up a patient whose leg had been shattered by a bomb.

    The patient was recuperating exceptionally well, and his bones were recovering quite well. It was so good that everyone was taken aback and thought it was a miracle.

    Professor Ouyang knew the goal of Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s journey to Lanning. As a result, after hearing that news, Professor Ouyang concluded that the female military doctor they were looking for was Jiang Yao.

    Professor Ouyang was a trustworthy person, and he was not the kind of person who spread rumors. Therefore, when Professor Ouyang asked about it, Jiang Yao nodded.

    Jiang Yao and Xingzhi were at the cemetery grounds at the time. Jiang Yao exined, ¡°The patient was very lucky that I was close to him. I promptly administered first aid and saved his severed limb. Then I sent him to the operating room for surgery. If it weren¡¯t for those factors, I wouldn¡¯t be able to save him.¡±

    ¡°1n a nutshell, you are an outstanding andpetent doctor!¡±

    Professor Ouyangplimented Jiang Yao and patted her shoulder.

    He did not inquire since he remembered that Jiang Yao had probably used some of the things that the Divine Doctor had left for her during the surgery, even though he was very interested in the precise process and design of that surgery.

    Some things could be shared, but some were personal or patented and could not be shared. Professor Ouyang understood that very well. He would not force Jiang Yao to tell him because he was Jiang Yao¡¯s tutor..

 Chapter 1888 - Cant Eat Them

    Chapter 1888: Can¡¯t Eat Them

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Professor Ouyang disdained such immoral actions.

    ¡°Alright, I saw the lights in your room, so I came to see you. It¡¯s gettingte; you should rest early. There¡¯s a ss tomorrow at 10 a.m. Don¡¯t forget, wait until I send the semester¡¯s curriculum to you.¡± After that, Professor Ouyang left Jiang Yao¡¯s room.

    Logically speaking, they should be able to rest at that time, but there was nothing to eat at home, and they had dinner on the ne. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi felt that the most important thing was for Jiang Yao to rest early. Instead, he brought Jiang Yao out for supper and bought some food home to prepare.

    Lu Xingzhi had never been to the university, so Jiang Yao was the one who led the way. The two of them went straight to the street outside the university.

    At that time, the night market had just started, and there were many different kinds of snacks on the street.

    Jiang Yao was constantly drooling over skewers, and she kept touching her stomach tofort herself. ¡°Baby, those food are not hygienic, so we can¡¯t have them. Mommy will take you to eat something else.¡±

    When Jiang Yao said that, she looked at Lu Xingzhi. She did not even have to look at the road when she walked. She knew that Lu Xingzhi would keep her from falling or running into things.

    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to see or hear what his wife had said. He knew Jiang Yao had learned to be smart. She knew that he could not let her eat those skewers, so she had to be tactful. She took a roundabout way to convey a message to soften his heart.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked through the long street before they finally found a decent restaurant. They found a table and sat down. Jiang Yao ordered some dishes. Then, the phone in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pocket rang; it was a text message. Lu Xingzhi did not care to check it. Instead, he listened to the conversation between Jiang Yao and the waiter.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao knew what she could not eat, so Lu Xingzhi did not worry about the dishes she ordered.

    ¡°1 think I heard your phone. Did someone text you?¡± Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not anxious at all. Those who would text him would have no urgent matters. He guessed that it was Chen Xuyao or Liang Yueze.

    He held his phone and opened his inbox. Suddenly, he called the waiter back and ordered more dishes for takeaway. Mrs. Lu had taught him about what pregnant women should not eat. Lu Xingzhi could recite what Jiang Yao should eat with his eyes closed.

    Jiang Yao did not even need to ask why Lu Xingzhi needed those extra dishes. He was afraid that she would be hungry in the middle of the night and not have anything to eat.

    After that, Lu Xingzhi lowered his head to look at the message. It was from Liang Yueze, congratting him.

    Lu Xingzhi felt that it was strange. Zhou Weiqi had waited so long to tell Liang Yueze. Liang Yueze would have sent him that message when Zhou Weiqi mentioned it to him. It waste, so Liang Yueze would worry if Jiang Yao had to go to bed early, so he only sent a message to congratte them.

    After reading the message, Lu Xingzhi casually put his phone on the table. He nced at Jiang Yao, who was looking at him, and knew that she was curious. He smiled and handed the phone to her. Then, he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some things. Wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°0kay.¡±

    Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone and thought, ¡°Does he think I¡¯m paranoid?¡± She was just curious.

    Many men did not like women to look through their phones and wallets.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not seem to have such a habit. He often left his phone with her. He did not mind her looking at it..

 Chapter 1889

    Chapter 1889: I Will Starve To Death

    Lu Xingzhi had no secrets from Jiang Yao, whether his wallet or his phone.

    Jiang Yao also did not specifically look at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone. She only nced at it and saw Liang Yueze¡¯s text message because he did not exit the page after reading it.

    It was a text message from Liang Yueze, congratting him. However, Jiang Yao thought of Luo Ruoran, who was abroad. She did not know when she would be able to congratte Liang Yueze.

    Lu Xingzhi was proud that he was the first of his brothers to marry and be a father.

    However, that was not the case. Despite not being the first to marry, Liang Yueze was the first to be a father. Luo Ruoran¡¯s due date was approaching, but Jiang Yao was only two months pregnant.

    However, no one knew. They thought Luo Ruoran was only a few months pregnant.

    However, no one knew. They thought Luo Ruoran was only a few months pregnant.

    During that period, Jiang Yao had not had the time to contact Luo Ruoran. She did not know how she was doing after she went through with a fake marriage. It was hard to be pregnant alone abroad.

    Lu Xingzhi came back after 15 minutes. When he returned, the dishes were served. He came back with a big bag of things in his hands.

    ¡°1 bought some milk powder and biscuits for you. If you are hungry after ss, you can make some milk and eat some biscuits. The shop owner said that the milk powder is excellent for pregnant women, and I also bought some fruits for you. I will wash them and put them on the table when we get back. You can eat them whenever you want.¡±

    Although he was willing to fetch Jiang Yao up after her sses every day, Lu Xingzhi always wanted to make sure she had enough time to stay at the dormitory.

    It was September, and the weather in the south had not turned cold yet. It was still stuffy and hot all day long. Lu Xingzhi did not have to worry about Jiang Yao catching a cold, but he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be hungry.

    He could not be by her side all the time, nor could he arrange for people to follow her around, much less let her stay at home. So, he had to try his best to arrange a slightly morefortable life for her.

    Everything tasted good when one was hungry. Jiang Yao happily ate a te of chicken and two tters of vegetarian dishes. She ordered a substantial amount of food and did not squander a single bite. Her stomach was stuffed from all the food she had eaten.

    After that, the two of them strolled back to the dormitory. After taking a shower, theyy on the bed.

    The bed in Jiang Yao¡¯s dormitory was not big. The two of themy with their hands almost touching each other, not to roll off the bed. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi took the opportunity to hug Jiang Yao tightly in his arms.

    Pregnant women hated the heat. Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi a few times but could not push him away. Therefore, she could only make him fan her to keep cool. The two of them were lying on their sides, and Lu Xingzhi was sleeping on the outside. As a result, the airflow from the electric fan was entirely obstructed.

    ¡°1 will have breakfast tomorrow morning and return to the army. I will pick you up at 6:00 p.m. to bring you home.¡± Lu Xingzhi stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair. ¡°Be careful at school during the day. Don¡¯t go to crowded ces. If you see people pushing and shoving, avoid them. Don¡¯t let them bump into you.¡±

    ¡°1 think it¡¯s more convenient for me to drive back by myself.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re picking me up at 6:00 p.m. You¡¯ll get to my school at 7:00 p.m. and then get home at 8:00 p.m. Then, you¡¯ll cook for half an hour. By the time I finish eating, it¡¯s already 8:30 p.m. I think I might starve to death.¡¯

    Jiang Yao¡¯s worried expression amused Lu Xingzhi; she thought she would starve to death. Afterughing for a few seconds, he also felt that it was too troublesome to go back and forth..

 Chapter 1890 - Youre Naughty

    Chapter 1890: You¡¯re Naughty

    However, he was worried about letting Jiang Yao drive alone. Even though he knew that Jiang Yao could drive very well, he was still concerned.

    ¡°After school, let Ah Lu and Big Ke drive you to the army¡¯s entrance. The next morning, either I will send you to school or let Ah Lu and Big Ke pick you up at the army base entrance. We¡¯ll give them a raise,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    After all, they had even done the driver¡¯s job. Lu Xingzhi also felt that the two of them had wasted their talents.

    If that were the case, Ah Lu and Big Ke would have to work a little harder.

    If they had to find a new driver, Jiang Yao could not trust aplete stranger.

    ¡°Can I take my car back now?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s mood drained whenever she thought about the car she had bought.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s been ready for a long time. But we¡¯ve been out of town, so we didn¡¯t go pick it up. Let Big Ke and Ah Lu pick you up.¡±

    The car was bulletproof. It was modified, and its performance was far superior to ordinary vehicles.

    Lu Xingzhi did not tell Jiang Yao that the money he spent on modifying that car could buy two or three new cars.

    The modified car was bulletproof. Aside from that, numerous high-tech safety features were included. Those unfamiliar with those things would not be able to discern that the car had been modified.

    ¡°1t¡¯ste. Close your eyes and go to sleep.¡± Lu Xingzhi covered her eyes with his hand. Jiang Yao blinked, and her long eyshes fluttered across his palm, leaving a ticklish sensation.

    ¡®You¡¯re naughty.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice carried a sweetness that he did not realize. He moved his hand away and ced it on her stomach.

    Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi liked to press his palm against her stomach ever since he found out that she was pregnant. It was as if he could not wait tomunicate with the child in her stomach.

    She did not doubt that if she asked Lu Xingzhi what he liked the most about her body, he would definitely choose her belly without hesitation.

    Jiang Yao had fantasized about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability as a father. She had also fantasized about how he would apany her and take care of her when she was pregnant.

    However, all her fantasies could notpete with the gentleness and happiness that came from reality.

    How deeply could he love her, and to what extent?

    When she woke up in the middle of the night to use the restroom, he would immediately wake up too. He would ask her if she was thirsty or hungry, stand outside the bathroom and wait for her toe out, and then follow her back to the bed to rock her back to sleep.

    When she was thirsty, he would pour her a cup of warm water and bring it to her lips. She would be sozy that she only needed to say one word, and he would do everything for her.

    She was pregnant, and he took care of her even more meticulously and carefully than before.

    Except for the first night, when he became overly eager and lost his cool, her emotions returned to normal after that.

    However, Jiang Yao noticed that Lu Xingzhi smiled more often. The smile was not obvious, but it was not hard to detect.

    He would be sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. He would suddenly curl his lips into a smile. Then, he would nce at her and quickly lower his head to continue reading.

    His eyes stuck to her 24 hours a day as if he could not bear to take a minute away.

    No matter where she went or what she did, even if he did not follow her, he would surely spare arge part of his attention to her..

 Chapter 1891 - Earlier Than A Pig

    Chapter 1891 Earlier Than A Pig

    Lu Xingzhi clung to Jiang Yao silently. Jiang Yao did not find it annoying. Instead, she found it sweet.

    It was fascinating to stare into his eyes and make eye contact with him.

    Apart from eating more, Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy also caused her to be lethargic. She leaned into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms while shey on the bed. She would fall asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow.

    Lu Xingzhi raised his head to nce at Jiang Yao when he noticed she was too quiet. She was already asleep. He chuckled to himself before crawling into the nket and sliding down. He shifted from touching Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach with his ears to brushing Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach with his hands.

    If Jiang Yao were awake, he would never do such a thing since he knew Jiang Yao would mock him. He did not get any reaction from the baby when he stroked her stomach because it was still a tiny fetus. He was well aware of that, yet he preferred to cling to Jiang Yao as if he were clinging to a child.

    Lu Xingzhi woke Jiang Yao up the following day. She had slept until the sun was up, but Lu Xingzhi had brought her breakfast. It was a bowl of hot noodles. It looked appetizing.

    ¡°Go wash up and eat. I¡¯ll be leaving for the army base in 20 minutes. Your ss is at 10:00 a.m., and it¡¯s still early. If you¡¯re sleepy, you can lie down and continue sleeping. I¡¯ll set the rm for you to wake up in 40 minutes.¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes and nodded as she headed to the bathroom. When she passed by the balcony, she was surprised to see the washed clothes. ¡°How early did you wake up?¡±

    He had even washed their clothes from the previous night.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Earlier than a sleeping pig. Call Big Ke and Ah Lu after ss in the afternoon and ask them to pick you up at the school gate.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded with toothpaste in her mouth and ignored the first sentence he said. Did he think she did not know who he meant?

    Jiang Yao scanned her dormitory and thought about spending nights there. The lunch break period would not be so bad; it might be quieter than the average student dormitory.

    She needed rest and sleep, so it was a good thing she had that dormitory.

    After breakfast, Jiang Yao walked Lu Xingzhi out of her room. Lu Xingzhi could not bear to let Jiang Yao walk him down, so he kissed her, turned around, and quickly carried his luggage downstairs.

    After Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao did not go back to rest. Instead, she went to Professor Ouyang to ask about the lessons she had missed.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s aptitude for learning new things was extremely quick. Professor Ouyang gave her one hour of instruction before she understood the concept. Professor Ouyang¡¯s smile was as bright as a sunflower in the morning because he was delighted with her progress. He knew that she was a treasure.

    ¡°Have you made the arrangements to attend the meeting?¡± After that, Professor Ouyang and Jiang Yao talked about private matters. Professor Ouyang was unwilling to attend the meeting, but he was proud that Jiang Yao received that invitation.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. I will go to Nanjiang City two days before the meeting to meet with my team to discuss detailed ns. I will take the anti-stress medication to attend the presentation, but I will not utilize the prescription to participate in the exchange. I have opted to use the vination that Changkang Research Institute is developing. Even if the vine is not done yet, I have a lot of faith in the research behind it.¡±

 Chapter 1892 - Serve Her Carefully

    Chapter 1892: Serve Her Carefully

    ¡°I heard about it.¡± Professor Ouyang was a little worried. ¡°Your research team used to work in a research institute abroad. Didn¡¯t they abandon their research? Many people from that research institute will be attending the conference, and Changkang Group is bringing abandoned research to the conference. Well, it¡¯s a bit risky. Don¡¯t you feel pressured?¡±

    No one had the right to deny any research until it was verified.

    ¡°Of course, I know about their previous workce. I can only say that the older employees were a little frivolous; they belittled those young people. Even though the older generation has many experiences and suitable qualifications, young people have broader creativity and imagination. They are also more willing to absorb some new knowledge than the older generation. Those new ideas can inspire those young people and help in their research.¡±

    That sounded very official. After Jiang Yao finished speaking, her lips curled upward contemptuously. ¡°If I use the abandoned research in that conference, and if we do develop the vine one day, will we p the research institute in the face? Once that vine is developed, it will be a contribution that will shake the entire world.¡±

    Jiang Yao was looking forward to that day so much that she was unconcerned about the stress.

    Furthermore, with Changkang Group¡¯s unrivaled performance in the anti-stress medication, who could dismiss their reputation?

    ¡°Not bad. Young people should have new ideas.¡± Professor Ouyang nodded his head in appreciation. Not many people had the guts to do things so willfully in such an important meeting like that.

    Jiang Yao went to ss with Professor Ouyang. The fivo of them went downstairs and happened to meet Liu Chao and the others.

    ¡°Professor!¡±

    The group of people greeted Professor Ouyang and then looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Long time no see, Miss Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Have you gained weight, Miss Jiang?¡± Liu Chao blurted out. After he said that, he quickly covered his mouth as if he had said something wrong.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m going to eat you up?

    Jiang Yao smiled helplessly. Then, she touched her belly and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so I¡¯ve gained some weight. It¡¯s normal.¡±

    They would be working together in the future, so Jiang Yao did not hide the fact that she was pregnant.

    The group of people was shocked by the news of Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy, especially Jing Mengjie and Li Hong, who felt as if they were hallucinating.

    In the end, Wu Boyan was the first to respond, teasing, ¡°I heard that pregnant women¡¯s mood would fluctuate. It looks like we¡¯ll have to live with our tails between our legs in the future.¡±

    Professor Ouyang said, ¡°Whether she¡¯s pregnant or not, you¡¯ll have to live with your tails between your legs. I told you, Miss Jiang is my favorite student and my right-hand woman. If you mess with her, the consequences will be worse than messing with me, so be careful with her and serve her well.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry as she looked at Professor Ouyang. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to serve me. We¡¯re all ssmates, so we should get along with each other as we usually would.¡±

    Serve her? Did he think she was a princess?

    Which one of those people was not arrogant? Would they choose to be humble with others?

 Chapter 1893 - Youre Back Already?

    Chapter 1893: You¡¯re Back Already?

    ¡°Miss Jiang¡¯s husband is the Blue Team¡¯s leader, right?¡± Li Hong¡¯s eyes shed. No one knew if it was envy or something else.

    After a while, Li Hong thought, ¡®Miss Jiang has a good life and good grades.¡± Professor Ouyang protected her as if she was his daughter in school, even though her husband was an officer in the army.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you knowing about this, but don¡¯t tell others about my matters.¡± Jiang Yao reminded the six of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang. Our lips are sealed.¡± Liu Chao nodded in agreement.

    Jiang Yao smiled at Liu Chao and followed them to the ssroom.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s first day of ss was packed. She did not return to the dormitory for her lunch break because she had to go to theboratory. She also returned to theboratory after she had lunch with Professor Ouyang and the others. She did not leave theboratory until 5:00 p.m. Then, she went to the dormitory to pack her belongings and then asked Big Ke and Ah Lu to drive her to the army base.

    After she got into the car, Jiang Yao¡¯s first action was to look around and touch the vehicle.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s fixed, I¡¯m not sure about the car¡¯s performance after the crash.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat in the back seat and asked Big Ke, who was driving, ¡°How does it feel to drive it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome!¡± Big Ke patted the steering wheel; he was very satisfied. The car had been modified. It did not look like a luxury car, but its performance was excellent. How could those luxury carspare to that car?

    If a luxury car collided with that car, the luxury car would be smashed, but the car would only be slightly dented.

    As long as it did not collide with a heavy truck, an ordinary ident would not be able to hurt the people in that car.

    Big Ke could only sigh when he realized that Young Master Lu had gone to great lengths to protect his wife.

    Young Master Lu was willing to spend so much money on his wife that Big Ke felt a little regretful that he was born a man. Otherwise, he would fight Jiang Yao for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s affection.

    Jiang Yao reached the army base at around 6:00 p.m. When she got out of the car, she heard Lu Xingzhi call out to her. Then she saw someone running toward her when she turned around.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know my way home. Did you have toe here to pick me up?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, amused.

    ¡®Young Master Lu must be eager to see you, Director Jiang.¡± Big Ke poked his head out of the car and teased them.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Big Ke but did not say anything. He carried Jiang Yao¡¯s things with one hand and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand with the other. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Then, he held his wife¡¯s hand and left Big Ke and Ah Lu at the entrance.

    ¡®Mrs. Lu, you¡¯re back already?¡±

    The young soldier on duty at the door greeted Jiang Yao warmly. ¡°Colonel Lu has been waiting at the entrance for a few minutes.¡±

    Jiang Yao suppressed the corners of her lips and smiled discreetly. Then, she looked at the man beside her, whose expression did not change at all. That guy was right. He could not wait to see her.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s steps had always been huge, but he would deliberately slow down whenever he was with Jiang Yao. Since she was pregnant, he did not dare take even half a step ahead of her.

    As soon as Jiang Yao walked into their home, she smelled something deliciousing from the kitchen. It was chicken broth. He must have gone home after his training to prepare the food. Then, he estimated her arrival before he went to wait for her at the gate..

 Chapter 1894 - Except For That

    Chapter 1894: Except For That

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Are you tired from ss today?¡± After entering the house, Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao to the living room sofa and sat her down. Then he carried her things into the room. He stood in the room and asked at the top of his voice.

    Jiang Yao picked up some grapes from the fruit te on the coffee table and ate two mouthfuls. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± She looked at the grapes in her hand and eximed, ¡°This grape is very sweet.¡±

    ¡°When I went to the vige¡¯s entrance, I noticed some folks were selling those grapes. They said it¡¯s sweet, and I thought you¡¯d like it. So, I bought a lot for you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he exited the bedroom. ¡°However, dinner is in five minutes, so don¡¯t overeat.¡¯

    Then, he went to the kitchen. The broth was also already ready. He only needed to cook a few more dishes. It would only take a few minutes.

    Jiang Yao sat in the living room for a while to satisfy her cravings. Then, she followed Lu Xingzhi to the kitchen in her slippers and watched him cook.

    ¡°What are we eating tonight?¡±

    ¡°Everything you like,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered.

    Jiang Yao smelled it, and so did Moe. He popped his head out of her pocket and jumped out. Then, he climbed onto the stove; he looked even happier than Jiang Yao. Then, he turned around and said to Jiang Yao, ¡°We¡¯re having sweet and sour pork ribs.¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi, are you going to buy me whatever I want to eat?¡±

    Jiang Yao walked in and hugged the man in the pink checkered apron from behind. She put her head on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s back. Then, she turned around and looked at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t I always do that?¡±

    Jiang Yao acted so coquettishly, so he asked her in amusement. Since when did he not cook ording to her preferences?

    ¡°Then I want to eat durian!¡± Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes. ¡°Tell Big Ke to buy me a durian tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing you can¡¯t eat!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s faint smile cracked. ¡°The stench is overwhelming. Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will ruin our son?¡±

    ¡°The baby wants to eat it. He really wants it.¡± Jiang Yao did not give up.

    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi refused her request without hesitation. ¡°I spoil you in everything except that!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t love me.¡± Jiang Yao pouted.

    Lu Xingzhi answered casually, ¡°You may continue to think that.¡± Then, he picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and brought it to Jiang Yao¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Taste it.¡±

    Jiang Yao had wanted to turn around and walk away angrily. However, she chose to taste the food as it looked delicious. She let him feed her.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was chewing like a hamster with her cheeks puffed up. She had a smile on her face. When he heard Moe meow anxiously, he threw a nce at him.

    Moe¡¯s reaction was cuter than Jiang Yao¡¯s. When he saw Lu Xingzhi look at him, he immediately mimicked Jiang Yao and opened his mouth, waiting for him to feed him.

    Lu Xingzhi could not help butugh. Then, he picked up a piece of carrot and stuffed it into Moe¡¯s mouth. Then, he carried the sweet and sour pork ribs out of the kitchen.

    ¡°A carrot is better than nothing.¡± Jiang Yaoforted Moe when he spat the carrot into the trash can with a look of disgust.

    However, it was evident that thefort was sarcastic. Jiang Yao chased Lu

    Xingzhi out of the kitchen after saying that. She stretched out to take the sweet and sour pork ribs that Lu Xingzhi had ced on the dining table. However, Lu Xingzhi smacked her hand before she could touch the te..

 Chapter 1895 - Cheapskate

    Chapter 1895: Cheapskate

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao giggled as she retracted her hand and rubbed the back of her hand. She said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands! Look, don¡¯t let Moe eat any!¡±

    Moe, who was walking out of the kitchen, heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words. He rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Cheapskate.¡±

    After eating and sitting in the courtyard for a while, Jiang Yao hurriedly returned to the living room. She had nothing to do, so she went to the study room to get some books to read. When she entered, she discovered many new books in the study room. They were so new that they had not even been opened yet.

    ¡°Infant education? Pregnancy handbook? How to enlighten a pregnant woman¡¯s mood during pregnancy?¡± Jiang Yao looked at the books. ¡°Did you just buy them today?¡± she asked Lu Xingzhi, who had just walked into the room.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When he returned, he had gone to the bookstore and bought them.

    Jiang Yao flipped through them and noticed that there was another gynecology and obstetrics book. Someone had flipped through it. It was a book about the birth process for pregnant women.

    ¡®You¡¯re reading this?¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked.

    Lu Xingzhi gave her an affirmed answer. His expression did not change as he took the book from Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He quicldy changed the topic and asked,

    ¡°Do you want to know the follow-up development of the incident in Lanning?¡±

    She would have asked about it when they were in Lanning if she wanted to know that. ¡°The knowledge in this book is quite deep. Can you understand it?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned. He thought, ¡®IVhy is it so difficult for her to fall for this trick?¡¯ He had already changed the topic. How could she change it back?

    ¡°The Cheng family knows about your pregnancy,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand froze for a moment. After a few seconds, she put the book down. She said, ¡°0h.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°The Cheng family has arranged people to protect you. They are doing it for your safety. They were afraid that you would be upset if you knew about it, so they wouldn¡¯t appear unless it were a critical moment. ¡±

    ¡°1 know.¡±

    Jiang Yao had always known about that, but she pretended not to know.

    ¡°Let it be then.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Mom and Dad won¡¯t object to you being in contact with the Cheng family.

    ¡®We¡¯ll see. After all, we haven¡¯t been in contact with each other for 20 years.¡± In other words, her feelings toward Madam Cheng were no longer as conflicted as they had been. She had stayed in her hometown for two days, and her parents¡¯ words enlightened her.

    ¡°There¡¯s another piece of news,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Sun Xiaoshan passed away just a week ago.¡±

    ¡°0kay.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not surprised. She did not perform the surgery on Sun Xiaoshan. She did not have much time left as she could not find a suitable heart for the transnt operation.

    Mrs. Sun was selfish and ruthless. However, Sun Xiaoshan, who grew up under Mr. Sun¡¯s guidance, was a kind and optimistic girl. If Sun Xiaoshan were not Mrs. Sun¡¯s daughter, Jiang Yao would have performed the surgery on her. However, Sun Xiaoshan was Mrs. Sun¡¯s daughter.

    Madam Cheng and Mrs. Sun had an irreconcble feud. Mrs. Sun had once set her sights on Jiang Yao. She did so much to get Jiang Yao deserted by her family so that she could take her heart for Sun Xiaoshan. Therefore, Jiang Yao would never help Sun Xiaoshan..

 Chapter 1896 - Two Buns

    Chapter 1896: Two Buns

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She knew Sun Xiaoshan was innocent, but that was what fate had in store for Sun Xiaoshan. She was born with a weak body, and that was the fate that awaited her.

    Jiang Yao did not change Sun Xiaoshan¡¯s fate.

    As for Mrs. Sun, it all depended on Master Cheng¡¯s love for Madam Cheng. It was only a matter of time before Master Cheng dealt with Mrs. Sun.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao did not feel that she changed Mrs. Sun¡¯s ending.

    Perhaps she let it arrive early.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into his arms and changed the topic. ¡°What do you want to eat for breakfast tomorrow morning? I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria and get you some milk.¡±

    ¡°Two buns!¡± Jiang Yao showed two fingers to Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed the tip of her finger. He smiled slightly and nodded in agreement.

    It was a quiet night. The hot summer night wind blew gently into the room. Jiang Yao did not feel any difort on her first night back in the army base. She slept peacefully in his arms like a baby.

    Her daily life at the university and the army base was whole and light. Such days seemed to pass by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Jiang Yao to go to Nanjiang City.

    The night before Jiang Yao¡¯s departure, Lu Xingzhi hugged her, patted her, and kissed her for a long time. He hated the thought of his wife taking her son away from home, so he followed her outside.

    Lu Xingzhi personally arranged Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage, ranging from toiletries such as toothbrushes to clothes and shoes.

    Jiang Yao no longer wore high heels when she was pregnant. It was a cold season when she went abroad, so Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao some thick coats and personally sent her to the airport for her flight. It was not until the ne carrying his wife and son was gone that he drove back to the army alone.

    Lu Yuqing personally picked up Jiang Yao when she arrived in Nanjiang City. She had received a phone call from Lu Xingzhi early in the morning. He told her many things, and they were all about how to take care of the pregnant Jiang Yao.

    That was the first time she noticed how scary Lu Xingzhi could get when he nagged her!

    He told her how to take care of Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi talked for half an hour on the phone; he was so meticulous that Lu Yuqing was speechless.

    ¡°Xingzhi wants me to take care of you like a panda.¡± Lu Yuqing teased Jiang Yao as she helped carry her luggage into the house. ¡°If I had not experienced it personally, I wouldn¡¯t believe that he has such a soft side.¡±

    ¡°1 woke up early this morning and spent most of my time listening to his nagging,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°He started nagging from the moment he helped me pack my luggage.¡±

    If it were in the past, Jiang Yao would never have believed that the quiet man would have such a naggy side that made her want to cover her ears.

    Lu Xingzhi was always worried that she disliked him in her previous life, so he did not reveal his true self to her. The Lu Xingzhi that she had briefly known was always repressed and restrained.

    Jiang Yao liked the current version of him more. He was genuine. Even if he was still expressionless sometimes, his eyes were very gentle.

    Of course, when the cold-faced man nagged, it still felt terrible.

    ¡°This time, Hong Ke and the others will go with you. You can go with Ah Lu and

    Chen Zhibin. The three of them will be responsible for protecting you,¡± Lu

    Yuqing said.. ¡°Right, have you informed the organizers of your pregnancy?

 Chapter 1897 - Simple Upbringing

    Chapter 1897: Simple Upbringing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I informed them a few days ago.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Chen Zhibin doesn¡¯t have to go with us. My second brother will pick us up. He will arrange for people to assist Big Ke and Ah Lu to protect us.¡±

    Lu Yuqing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± She thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor. You should know what you shouldn¡¯t eat. When you go abroad, you must be very careful with your diet.¡±

    Lu Yuqing reached out and touched Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach. ¡°Little one, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a niece or a nephew, but I¡¯m your aunt. Hello! You have to be strong and don¡¯t fuss. Your mother is going abroad to do great things and win glory for our country, so you must be obedient.¡±

    Jiang Yao heard Lu Yuqing speak to her child, but the baby in her stomach did not respond to her. If Lu Yuqing were a mother, she would be a loving mother.

    Lu Yuqing liked children. It was not an exaggeration to say that Lu Yuqing was even happier and more excited than Lu Xingzhi when she found out about Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy.

    It hurt her heart when she saw how much Lu Yuqing loved Huang Chenchen.

    ¡°Sister, if you like children so much, you could have one yourself.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I know you will dote on your children.¡¯

    Lu Yuqing shook her head dejectedly. ¡°I might not have that chance.¡±

    ¡°Your body is fine,¡± Jiang Yao said. Perhaps God knew that the previous marriage was not a good match for LuYuqing, so he did not give her children.

    ¡°Even if that¡¯s true, I¡¯m all alone now. With whom am I going to have a child?¡± Lu Yuqing smiled helplessly. ¡°How can I have a child by myself?¡±

    ¡°Wel, if you wanted to have a child, Director Huang would dly provide you with sperm!¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled mischievously. ¡°Has he expressed his intentions with you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Yuqing tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. She was somewhat shocked by her words.

    Jiang Yao wanted Lu Yuqing to marry Director Huang. However, the way she expressed it was indeed a little scary. No wonder Lu Yuqing tried to teach her a lesson.

    People who studied medicine were usually very straightforward. Furthermore, even if Lu Yuqing did not marry Huang Chengjing, Jiang Yao could still use the medical system to make a test-tube baby for her.

    Of course, that kind of thing was even more difficult.

    The research institute was researching that technology, but there were no results yet.

    ¡°Oh, right! What are you going to name the child?¡± Lu Yuqing and Lu Xingzhi had a new hobby¡ªtouching Jiang Yao¡¯s belly.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, but Lu Xingzhi has been flipping through a name book whenever he¡¯s home. He had picked a few names, but I vetoed them all. He prefers modern names.¡±

    Lu Yuqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been two months. There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s plenty of time. Take your time to choose. You must select the best one. The little darling must have the best name! In the future, the baby will wear the best clothes, wear the mostfortable shoes, and sleep in the warmest bed.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a son, Xingzhi said that we give him a simple upbringing.¡± Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. Lu Xingzhi did not want to spoil his son because he wanted him to be able to protect his daughter..

 Chapter 1898 - We Have Significant Progress

    Chapter 1898: We Have Significant Progress

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a son? Will my nephew offend him or something?¡± Lu Yuqing did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him. When the child is born, he will definitely dote on his son. As long as the baby is yours, do you think he will be willing to treat the baby so simply?¡±

    He was her brother; how could Lu Yuqing not understand him?

    Jiang Yao rubbed her belly, shook her head, and burst intoughter. It was hard to say.

    Just as Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing arrived home, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone call came through. He asked if Jiang Yao had arrived yet, whether it was a tiring journey, and so on.

    As Jiang Yao sat on the sofa to answer the phone, Lu Yuqing helped Jiang Yao carry her luggage upstairs. When she came downstairs, she was not surprised at all. Jiang Yao was still holding her phone and chatting on the phone. She was still smiling. No one knew what Lu Xingzhi had said on the phone to make her so happy.

    Lu Yuqing sat on the sofa and casually picked up the newspaper. She would wait for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to finish their call before asking Jiang Yao what she wanted to eat for lunch.

    When she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s one-sided conversation, Lu Yuqing realized that the couple only talked about casual everyday topics. Jiang Yao smiled as she spoke, and she looked exceptionally graceful.

    Lu Yuqing was a little absent-minded. She could not help but think of how Jiang Yao looked when she first married Lu Xingzhi.

    One could always tell how much a woman cared for her husband through her eyes.

    Lu Yuqing secretlyughed in her heart. At least Lu Xingzhi persisted and melted Jiang Yao¡¯s initial ice-cold personality.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi talked for more than ten minutes before hanging up. Then, she noticed that Lu Yuqing looked at her with a mocking gaze.

    If that were in the past, Jiang Yao would probably be embarrassed by Lu Yuqing¡¯s gaze. However, she realized that her skin had gotten thicker.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡±

    Lu Yuqing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook, but I can get food delivered.¡±

    Lu Yuqing¡¯s culinary skills were not enough to cook for Jiang Yao, and Jiang Yao also could not cook a decent meal for Lu Yuqing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s order some dishes,¡± Jiang Yao replied. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Just tell them nothing that a pregnant woman can¡¯t eat.¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could finish her words, her phone rang again. It was as if it did not want her to be lonely.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hong Ke. Maybe he¡¯s checking in to see if I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Jiang Yao nced at the iing call and picked it up. She thought that Hong Ke was asking her if she had arrived in Nanjiang city; she did not expect to hear such a huge piece of good news from him.

    ¡°Director Jiang! Our vine research has finally made significant progress,¡± Hong Ke <sup>l </sup>s voice was loud and clear. Even Lu Yuqing could hear it. It was clear how excited she was.

    ¡°Director Jiang! God is helping us. We have finally made significant progress in our vine research on the eve of the conference. We¡¯d be able to show off to those old geezers!¡± Hong Ke was so excited that she could not calm down at all.

    Their vine research was the first independent project after their team graduated. Many had always looked down on their project. They had even gotten very little funding for it. It was even abandoned at some point. Lin Techeng thought that it was because people thought that they were too young. At least they had a conclusion to the project, and they were very d for that..

 Chapter 1899 - This Is Excellent

    <h4>Chapter 1899: This Is Excellent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They were relieved that they never gave up. They were relieved to have gotten a new boss. A new boss who was generous, just concerned about money, and never gave them any advice. She was also a boss who was very supportive and believed in them.

    ¡°I¡¯m also shocked.¡±

    Jiang Yao had originally been prepared to wait for a long time. After all, ording to the historical trajectory, she had not interfered in advance. The vine research should have taken another one or two years to conclude.

    She did not expect Hong Ke to give her such a big surprise on that day.

    Hong Ke said, ¡°That is all thanks to the thief who stole our backup data and destroyed our experiments. Later, we discussed it and decided to modify some data and methods. YVho would have thought that it would give us a surprise instead? Now, we only need to do the final phase of the test to see if the vine would cause side effects to the human body. After the test is over, we can start looking for patients willing to ept the vine to be our first batch of test subjects.¡±

    ¡°0kay, you guys can arrange for two people to stay behind to prepare for the final phase of the test. The rest of you will follow me overseas to participate in that conference.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao was even more excited than Hong Ke. She immediately stood up and told Lu Yuqing the excellent news.

    ¡°Sister, the heavens are helping me!¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that the heavens were probably helping her. No one would criticize her at the conference, not when she had the vine research and anti-stress medicine.

    ¡°That is good! When Lin Techeng sent the summary of vine research and anti-stress drugs to the organizers, his old boss ridiculed him on the phone. He said that Lin Techeng is only wasting Changkang Group¡¯s resources. He also said that Changkang Group¡¯s boss is blind to let those young and insensible people mess around with the research. He also said that he would see how Lin Techeng would present the value of the vine research to everyone at the conference.¡±

    Ever since Jiang Yao epted the conference, the research institute had been in constant contact with the organizers. On behalf of Changkang Group, Lin Techeng had sent Changkang Group¡¯s first product on the market, the anti-stress medicine, and the summary of the vine research to the organizers. Lin Techeng¡¯s old employer might have learned about those things from the organizers, so he deliberately called Lin Techeng to mock those impulsive young researchers.

    Those documents had nothing to do with the content of the research. In addition, the primary purpose of the conference was tomunicate, so the organizers did not keep the information that everyone sent confidentially. Those who were on good terms with the organizers could see the information sent by the invitees before the conference officially began.

    Following the excellent news, Jiang Yao and Lin Techeng were incredibly excited after two consecutive days of preparation.

    Hong Ke stayed behind in theboratory with Xiao Yuan to conduct the follow-up tests. Jiang Yao took Lin Techeng and the other two to the city where the conference was held.

    When they stepped off the ne, they were greeted by an organizing team member waving a sign with Changkang Group¡¯s name. The person was a tall and attractive young woman in her twenties with blonde hair and blue eyes. Even Jiang Yao could not help but take a few more nces when she saw the individual. The foreign girl¡¯s skin was wless, and her eyes were stunning. She shifted her gaze to Qiong Hui and Lin Techeng. As expected, both of their eyes lit up..

 Chapter 1900 - Why Are You Regretful?

    <h4><strong>Chapter 1900</strong>: Why Are You Regretful?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Changkang Research Institute?¡± The girl held a few photos in her hand and looked at them to identify those people. She confirmed that the group of young people in front of her were the people she had to pick up.

    The Changkang Research Institute¡¯s researchers were all young, so the organizer had arranged for her, who had no job experience, to pick them up.

    They told her that they would have more to talk about due to their simrity in age. However, she knew that it was because they did not have enough manpower. Thepany could not find other qualified seniors to go to the airport to pick up the Changkang Research Institute¡¯s team.

    To put it more bluntly, the organizer felt that the Changkang Research Institute team consisted of young people, and they did not want to be bothered with them.

    A bus was parked at the airport¡¯s entrance. Another research team was in it. Those who boarded the bus first sat in the front, while Jiang Yao and others who boardedter sat in the back.

    Those who did research work were more or less proud, especially those seniors who had a long list of aplishments. They would usually look down on others.

    After getting on the bus, the two parties greeted each other unenthusiastically and did not exchange more words. The bus took more than an hour to drive from the airport to the hotel. Lin Techeng was excited throughout the journey. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us toe back so soon! And this time, we even came back with an invitation to the conference.¡± Everything seemed so familiar to him. However, he knew he should not bow to pressure as it would be a disgrace to his status. He did not want to shame Changkang Group.

    ¡°When Mr. Gu found us, we had already gone our separate ways. We left the questionable research institute. We had no choice but to do jobs that we did not want to make a living. When Mr. Gu found us, we had a feeling that it was not very realistic. Later, when we met Director Jiang, we were even more apprehensive.¡±

    Lin Techeng said, ¡°Fortunately, we gave it our all, and now, we¡¯re back with Director Jiang. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be here today! I¡¯m a little regretful that Xiao Ke and Xiao Yuan couldn¡¯te with us this time.¡±

    ¡°Why are you regretful?¡±

    Jiang Yao patted Lin Techeng¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°We will still receive an invitation to the next conference. Next time, we will still be at the Changkang Research Institute. In the future, we will let you participate in meetings more frequently until you feel bored and don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m very confident in Changkang Research Institute. Perhaps one day, more people will want toe to this conference because of us.¡±

    Xiao An¡¯s ambition was even greater than Jiang Yao¡¯s. ¡°This conference will one day have a meaning because of our research institute. We will gain a firm foothold in the medical world and be a big shot in this industry. Everyone has to look up to us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ambitious!¡±

    Qiong Hui pped his hands. His voice was not loud, but the atmosphere and mood were on point.

    The bus came to a halt in front of the city¡¯s most upscale hotel. There was a wee signboard at the hotel¡¯s entrance, as well as another one next to it.

    There were also a lot of reporters with cameras at the entry, photographing the people who signed the board.

    Jiang Yao only had three people with her, and she did not bring any other assistants. As a result, the Changkang Research Institute¡¯s team was significantly smaller than the teams from other research institutions. Furthermore, the four individuals were all young. As a result, it was a little awlward when Jiang Yao and her team got down from the bus..

 Chapter 1901: - No Need To Sign

    Chapter 1901: No Need To Sign

    The first individual to step out of the car was swarmed by reporters with cameras, who inquired about their country of origin and research institute. Some media recognized the individual and began interviewing him on the spot.

    Then, as Jiang Yao and her entourage got out of the van, the front of the car was open, and everyone had turned toward the sign-in space.

    ¡°Those people are blind! No one saw us standing here such glittering gold,¡± he grumbled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and sign in.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and did not say anything else. She was happy, even without the reporters around her. Otherwise, she would be worried about her stomach if the chaotic crowd wanted to interview her.

    The first person out of the car stood at the sign-in area. Jiang Yao and her entourage waited in the back as the crowd grewrger.

    They waited a few moments. Lin Techeng became impatient and said, ¡°People nowadays are truly bizarre. Even the sign-ins are slow like the red carpet crowd. It only takes a few seconds to sign their name, but they stay for six minutes. Did they want to be a statue and stay there?¡±

    Lin Techeng¡¯s statements were only heard by the assistants. Those people turned to face him, but no one dared to respond. They were assistants, after all. It was better to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    Those words were quite disrespectful. Jiang Yao pretended not to hear it and did not ask Lin Techeng to restrain his temper.

    People would assume he was easy to bully if he did not have a temper to match his abilities.

    The individual in front finally walked away from the signing board and into the hotel. Only then did Jiang Yao, Lin Techeng, and the others advance and gaze at the staff members standing at the side. While Jiang Yao waited for the staff to give her a pen, the staff unexpectedly nced at them and said, ¡°Assistants do not need to sign this.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Did they not recognize the team from the Changkang Research Institute?

    The youngdy who had picked them up earlier still had images of the Changkang Research Institute participants at the meeting. That youngdy was so concerned that she could not recognize them that shepared them to their pictures. How could she have failed to tell the individual in charge of the signing board?

    ¡°We are from the Changkang Research Institute.¡±

    Jiang Yao seemed upset when she took the invitation letter from her bag and opened it for the staff member to see.

    The foreign media reporters on the side responded first and swiftly surrounded Jiang Yao and the other three like a swarm of bees before the staff member could react.

    Other people might judge them by their qualifications and age, but those reporters did not care about that. They would recognize the research institutes.

    The anti-stress medication that the Changkang Research Institute had released on the market made blood pressure patients feel like they had found a life-saving elixir. Some overseas patients had gotten their hands on the medication. It was quite expensive, so most patients were put-off by the price.

    However, people who had taken that medicine could effectively control their blood pressure in a very short period. They did not need to take medication every day to control their blood pressure quickly, and there were no side effects. That medication was like a life-saving elixir for patients with high blood pressure..

 Chapter 1902

    Chapter 1902: It¡¯s Quite Annoying

    Those wealthy individuals who had previously taken the medication would praise it whenever it was mentioned. As a result, many people dispatched personnel to the manufacturing site to purchase it, but most hospitals were also out of supply.

    ¡°Changkang Research Institute! Those four are the Changkang Research Institute representatives!¡±

    The reporters were particrly sensitive to Changkang Group¡¯s statements, and they raced forward as soon as they heard them.

    Lin Techeng hastily shoved the pregnant Jiang Yao behind him to protect her with Qionghui. However, he did notpletely hide Jiang Yao. He still allowed the others to see her.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you a representative from Changkang Research Institute? When will your anti-stress medicine be avable in our country? May I know some of your experience in anti-stress medicine research?¡±

    ¡°We discovered that you are working on a vine thanks to the information provided by Changkang Research Institute. Can you tell me about your hopes for the current vination you are working on? What type of impact will the vine have on everyone.

    Jiang Yao felt overjoyed even though she was pressed so firmly.

    That was the treatment that Changkang Group deserved. Assistant? They must be blind to say that.

    Those reporters were endearing. They were aware of Changkang Group, Changkang Pharmaceutical, and Changkang Research Institute. The questions they posed were also very typical. They appeared to have done their studies ahead of time.

    Perhaps they thought that people from their country had looked the same, so they could not recognize Jiang Yao.

    It was impossible to answer all the reporters¡¯ questions at the hotel entrance. After Lin Techeng had selected some questions for Jiang Yao and answered them, he quickly waved at the hotel security and shooed the reporters away. He cleared a path and promptly brought Jiang Yao into the hotel.

    Jiang Yao and the others entered the hotel. The reporters outside were still holding their cameras and taking pictures of them.

    ¡°I finally get to experience the feeling of being a celebrity.¡±

    Xiao An held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and shook it excitedly. She would probably jump up and down if they were not in a public ce. She said, ¡°Those celebrities probably feel the same when they go out. At first, it seemed strange, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s quite annoying. How can they walk when so many reporters are blocking their way?

    ¡°You

    Lin Techeng pointed at Xiao An. ¡°You enjoyed that, right? You¡¯re still pretending to be good after taking advantage of me. Next time you can answer those reporters¡¯ questions.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t control them.¡± Xiao An shook her head. She was happy to be there; she did not need to answer any questions.

    The organizer had arranged hotel rooms for them. When the four of them arrived at the front desk, the organizers¡¯ staff greeted them. Even if they did not recognize Jiang Yao and the others, they realized that the four young people were Changkang Research Institute¡¯s representatives.

    The organizer was quite generous. Changkang Research Institute had four people fivomen and two women so the organizer arranged four rooms for them. The room was on the eighth floor. Although it was not the tallest because it was a high-end hotel, the environment was quiet enough Jiang Yao and the others were very satisfied.

    After she got to her room, Jiang Yao decided to call Lu Xingzhi to inform him about what had happened..

 Chapter 1903 - Deserved To Die

    Chapter 1903: Deserved To Die

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Those who arrived first were judging us.¡± They were taking their sweet time at the signing board. They knew that Jiang Yao and the rest were waiting for their turn, but they did not even try to hurry. The staff thought that Jiang Yao and her team were just assistants, and those people did not even try to help us rify the situation. Jiang Yao thought that they were rude.

    However, things worked out in the end. ¡°Later, as the reporters swarmed toward us, even the Jiuli Research Institute employees were enraged. I felt inexplicably happy and terrified at the same time due to the crowd.¡±

    ¡°Jiuli Research Institute and Lin Techeng¡¯s previous employer have a coboration, and it¡¯s a long-term partnership, so it¡¯s normal for them to do that on purpose,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they look down on the Changkang Group. They can¡¯t represent your circle, and they can¡¯t represent medical science by denying your achievements and efforts. But it looks like those reporters like Changkang very much.¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi had to say anything, it would be that the people at the Jiuli Research Institute looked down on the people his wife valued because she was a powerful person.

    ¡°I also recently discovered that anti-stress medications are already well-known in other countries. Those reporters have asked when that medicine will be avable for global distribution. But our factory is so small now,¡± Jiang Yao sighed sadly. ¡°We can¡¯t even keep up with local demands. We must rely on our staff to do better.¡±

    They could only consider a worldwide distribution once they had their factor up and going.

    Anyway, Jiang Yao did not want that at the moment. She did not n to open a new factory overseas. After all, she waszy.

    Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun were already busy with Changkang Group. She did not want to increase their workload in a short period unless she was crazy.

    ¡®Qian Zhibinmitted suicide in prison,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°His courage ismendable.

    Someone provided him with the tools, and he died to protect everyone.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯tmit suicide, he won¡¯t have an easy life for the rest of his life anyway.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not feel regretful about Qian Zhibin. It was his own doing.

    If Qian Zhibin felt any injustice, what about those people the Chai family trampled? Were they not wronged?

    What about Xiao Cheng? Was it fair for Xiao Cheng, who died an innocent and tragic death?

    Did Qan Zhibin not provide the tools that the Chai family used tomit crimes?

    They deserved to die.

    Jiang Yaoy on the soft bed as she talked to Lu Xingzhi on the phone. She did not even hang up when she heard the knock on the door.

    Someone was there to remind Jiang Yao that it was about time for dinner.

    Yes, it was indeed dinner time for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°The organizers had arranged a meal in the restaurant on the third floor. The staff informed us that we could go down and eat. They expected that we¡¯d be jetgged, so they arranged the meals ordingly.¡± It seemed like the organizers were quite reliable.

    Jiang Yao suddenly felt hungry. She hung up the phone before she knocked on Qiong Hui and Lin Techeng¡¯s rooms with Xiao An. The four of them waited for the elevator to take them to the restaurant on the third floor.

    While waiting for the elevator, the phone in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket suddenly rang. Jiang Yao reached into her pocket. First, she touched Moe. She petted him before she took the phone..

 Chapter 1904 - Someoneâ€™s Target

    Chapter 1904: Someone¡¯s Target

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    It was Cheng Jinyan. Jiang Yao was a little surprised. She thought he might have called because of her pregnancy, so she hesitated to answer it.

    Cheng Jinyan represented the Cheng family. She did not know whether he made the call himself or on behalf of someone else.

    ¡°Director Jiang, the phone has been ringing for so long. Why aren¡¯t you picking it up?¡± Xiao An asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s ringing again. They¡¯ve called twice. Something must be wrong.¡±

    Jiang Yao pressed the answer button and said in a slightly muffled voice, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Did you bring people to the Medical Research Conference?¡± Cheng Jinyan sounded a little flustered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that he already knew her answer, but she did not expose him since he did not ask about her baby. However, when he asked about the medical research conference in a strange tone, Jiang Yao felt that it was a little odd.

    Cheng Jinyan said, ¡°Take your team and leave the hotel. Withdraw from the conference. Someone has targeted that event. Someone wants to make a fortune from that conference.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s legs, which were about to enter the elevator, froze. She was shocked by Cheng Jinyan¡¯s words.

    ¡°That¡¯s the news that my father just received. It can¡¯t be fake. The conference will start tomorrow. Maybe something will happen tomorrow night,¡± Cheng Jinyan said. ¡°You have to think of a way to withdraw from that conference as soon as possible. Don¡¯t stay in that hotel.¡±

    ¡®I l got it.¡±

    Jiang Yao believed that Cheng Jinyan would not joke with her about such a serious matter. The Cheng family worked differently than others. The Cheng family¡¯s connections and sources of information were different from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s. Therefore, they must have had credible sources.

    ¡°Director Jiang, who was on the phone? You don¡¯t look right,¡± Xiao An asked with concern. She pulled Jiang Yao into the elevator and pressed the button for the third floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She did not dare tell Xiao An and the others because she was afraid they would be scared.

    She would not tell her team before they left the hotel. She was afraid that someone would notice something.

    The elevator in the high-end hotel was fast and steady. Jiang Yao and the others reached the third floor in just a few seconds.

    It was not mealtime yet, but many people were there because of the time difference. It was dinner time for some of them.

    The organizer¡¯s name was written on the restaurant¡¯s door. It appeared that the organizer had reserved the restaurant. The conference participants would have their meals there.

    The menu was already fixed due to funding options. After Jiang Yao and the others sat down, the waiter went to get the number of diners. He did not ask them what they wanted to eat but went straight to the tableware. In a short while, the food was served.

    When the food was served on the table, Jiang Yao¡¯s mood could be said to be both happy and angry.

    ¡°Director Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Techeng noticed that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    ¡°Did you tell the organizers about my pregnancy?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°1 did.¡± Lin Techeng nodded. ¡°I called the organizers and told them.¡±

    ¡°It seems that most of the dishes contain some type of spice.¡± Xiao An¡¯s nose was sharp. ¡°This spice is not suitable for pregnant women, but it is an excellent condiment.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Techeng was furious. ¡°The organizers don¡¯t take our requests seriously, do they? Or don¡¯t they take us seriously at all?¡±

    The organizers and the hotel ordered all of the restaurant¡¯s dishes because of the budget issue.

    Since they had ordered them in advance, logically speaking, they should consider every research institute¡¯s requests..

 Chapter 1905 - Temporary Withdrawal

    Chapter 1905: Temporary Withdrawal

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    They did not have to take care of everyone, but they should pay extra attention to those with special circumstances, right?

    Pregnant women could not eat many kinds of food, and Lin Techeng had even informed them of the special circumstance. However, it seemed like they did not care about that at all.

    Perhaps they did not even care if they chose to eat the food or not. If they did not want to eat it, then so be it!

    Jiang Yao frowned as she scanned the area within a four-kilometer radius. Needless to say, that scan did not matter. She saw too many guns.

    Aside from a fraction of the police officers protecting the conference, many others hid their guns in discreet ces.

    Even though those people were not near the hotel, their presence made Jiang Yao realize that Cheng Jinyan was telling the truth.

    Jiang Yao immediately took out her phone and called Gu Haoyu. ¡°Second, Brother, please arrange for a car to immediately pick me up at the hotel. I won¡¯t be attending this meeting.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Xiao An, who was negotiating with the waiter, and shouted, ¡°Xiao An, there¡¯s no need to argue with them. Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t be attending this meeting.¡±

    Xiao An and the others were stunned, They were surprised and shocked,

    ¡°Director Jiang, are you joking?¡± Qiong Hui asked.

    ¡°The organizers obviously don¡¯t take us seriously. They treat us so lightly. Why are we still here?¡± When Jiang Yao looked at the food on the table, the organizer¡¯s mistake became the best excuse for her to refuse to attend that meeting.

    To say that the organizer was not serious in amodating their requests was a small mistake, but to say that it was a small mistake was treating it lightly.

    When Jiang Yao spoke, she gave Lin Techeng a look. Although Lin Techeng did not understand what Jiang Yao meant and why she said she would not attend the meeting in front of so many people in the restaurant, he did not ask any more questions, He immediately followed Jiang

    Yao¡¯s lead and pretended to be furious.

    Jiang Yao and Lin Techeng¡¯s words and actions stimted Xiao An and Qiong Hui¡¯s mood. When those two left with Jiang Yao and Lin Techeng, they wore an expression that said they would rather be killed than humiliated.

    The news of the four people angrily leaving the restaurant quickly attracted the entire restaurant¡¯s attention.

    The people from other research institutes, who were sitting a few miles away, curiously asked the waiter what had happened. The waiter exined that there was a pregnant woman, and she was furious about the food arranged by the organizer. Therefore, she left with her team.

    Then, the waiter said, ¡°The person in charge of the meeting did indeed overlook it. The person in charge asked us to prepare many dishes with a spice that pregnant women should not even eat. Fortunately, she¡¯s a doctor and knows about it. What if an uninformed customer ate it? What are the consequences for that?¡±

    ¡°They could have asked to change the menu. These young people are so bad-tempered. This is such an important meeting, but they left because they had a problem with a few dishes. Are they crazy?¡±

    ¡°No, this is about respect,¡± the waiter exined very seriously. ¡°1 can understand their anger.¡±

    After all, it was not just about pregnant women and children. It was also about the respect and courtesy they should receive.

    ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.

    A staff member from another research institute nodded in agreement. ¡°The organizers handled this rather inappropriately. Young people are very passionate. It¡¯s normal for them to withdraw from the meeting because they can¡¯t stand that anger. Changkang Research Institute has the confidence to challenge the organizers.¡±.

 Chapter 1906 - Confidence

    Chapter 1906: Confidence

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Confidence? Confidence? How could a brand-new research institute use the word confidence? What were the Changkang Research Institute¡¯s aplishments? Would they receive an invitation if not for their connection to the Divine Doctor? The organizer¡¯s invitation was only for thete Divine Doctor¡¯s cause. Those young individuals are too arrogant to do that since they benefited from the Divine Doctor¡¯s anti-stress medicine. They even walked away from the conference. With their young ages and abilities, I am afraid they will not appreciate the significance of this meeting.¡± The Jiuli Research Institute¡¯s team members snorted coldly.

    They believed that Changkang Research Institute¡¯s team members thought too highly of themselves.

    The new research institute had not made any aplishments of its own. If it were them, they would look for more opportunities to coborate with other significant research institutes to improve their qualifications.

    However, that group of young people left because they did not like the food. They even said that they would not attend the conference. They could definitely get fired once they returned home.

    Jiang Yao left the restaurant with her team, but the voices in the restaurant did not escape her ears. Jiang Yao scoffed with unparalleled scorn when she heard those people say that her team would be fired.

    Changkang Research Institute was still new. If it were someone else, their priority would be to look for support from more prominent institutions. However, Jiang Yao was Changkang Group¡¯s boss. She did not need to do that at all.

    Who else in the medical world was more prominent than her?

    She had the medical system, Lin Techeng, and the others. Changkang Group would grow eventually.

    One day, those old people who looked down on them would not even have the right to look at her.

    Even though Lin Tengcheng did not know why Jiang Yao suddenly changed her mind and wanted to withdraw from the meeting, he followed her lead. It was not until he got out of the elevator and arrived at their room that he looked at Jiang Yao. He gave her a questioning look.

    ¡°Get your stuff. We will gather back here in three minutes. Then, we will go to the front desk to check out. There will be a car at the hotel entrance to pick us up and arrange for us to stay at another hotel.¡± Jiang Yao was unsure if there were eavesdroppers there, so she did not exin too much.

    After she finished speaking, she took the lead in returning to her room. Fortunately, she was on the phone with Lu Xingzhi when she reached her room, so she did not have time to unpack. So, she only needed to take her luggage and leave.

    Lin Techeng and the others were also very quick. They knew they only had three minutes, and when the time was up, everyone had left their rooms.

    The organizers were furious. Perhaps it was because no one had humiliated them like that before. So, not a single staff member was there to apologize to Jiang Yao when they checked out. No one asked them to stay either.

    Some even pretended to sit in the lobby and chat. They were to see if Jiang Yao had really left with her team.

    Jiang Yao and the others returned their room cards to the front desk. They waited for the car Gu Haoyu had arranged for them as those who pretended to be passers-by left the lobby in a hurry to report about that..

 Chapter 1907 - For My Future Nephew

    Chapter 1907 For My Future Nephew

    Jiang Yao was expressionless as she sat there. Those who did not know would assume she was upset because of what had transpired. However, Moe was aware that Jiang Yao was listening to the sounds around her.

    The organizer¡¯s leading staff member scolded the person-in-charge of the food and beverages somewhere upstairs. After reprimanding his subordinates, he began criticizing the Changkang Research Institute¡¯s team. Why would they be offended by something so trivial? They did not evenmunicate with the organizers.

    ¡°The Changkang Research Institute team has checked out, but they haven¡¯t left the hotel yet. They seemed to be waiting for someone to pick them up in the lobby. Why don¡¯t I apologize to them? At least, they might stay.¡± ¡°Leave? I have been in charge of this meeting for decades, yet I have never met a representative like this! If they want to leave, let them go. Anyway, they have already lost their dignity!¡± How could he apologize to them? He was still furious when he thought about what they had done.

    When Jiang Yao heard that, her lips curled slightly in disgust.

    If that person were a Changkang Group employee, Jiang Yao would terminate him right away. She would have taken it a serious offense when he disregarded the people he served.

    Jiang Yao snorted. They should not have bullied young people. That was how those people treated the Changkang Research Institute¡¯s team because they were a new yer in the industry.

    However, she was also d that no one asked them to stay. She did not need to find a reason to reject their offer.

    If the organizers apologized and asked her to stay, but she insisted on leaving, many people would think that Changkang Group¡¯s representative was insensible and willful.

    Who would say anything bad about Changkang Group if the organizer did not even apologize to her?

    Jiang Yao had only sat in the lobby for 15 minutes before Gu Haoyu called her. He told her that he was at the hotel entrance and told her to look for him.

    ¡°Our ride is here. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Yao said to the three people beside her.

    When they found the car and saw Gu Haoyuing down from the driver¡¯s seat to help with the luggage, Jiang Yao eximed in surprise. She immediatelyughed. ¡°Second Brother, why are you here personally? How embarrassing is this? I can¡¯t let you drive us around. This will take you away from your work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my future nephew. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even see me here.¡± Gu Haoyu was in a good mood and joked with Jiang Yao. One could tell that he did not mean what he said based on that twinkle in his eyes.

    Lin Techeng smiled and said, ¡°Then we will get to enjoy this little young master¡¯s good fortune.¡±

    Gu Haoyu drove the car away from the hotel before he asked Lin Techeng, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a little princess?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu said it¡¯s a son.¡± Perhaps he had been brainwashed by Lu Xingzhi, so Lin Techeng was as sure as Lu Xingzhi that the child in Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach was a son. However, he was speechless when he heard Gu Haoyu¡¯s question.

    ¡°When did he call you?¡± Jiang Yao focused on that statement.

    Lin Techeng said, ¡°Yesterday and this morning. Young Master Lu instructed me to take good care of you. I can¡¯t let you eat ice cream, I can¡¯t let you get too tired, I can¡¯t let

    you¡ª¡±.

    Jiang Yao raised her hand to signal Lin Techeng to stop talking. Her husband treated her like a three-year-old child! He nagged too much, despite what Lin Techeng said.

 Chapter 1908 - I Didnt Do Anything

    Chapter 1908: I Didn¡¯t Do Anything

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That Xingzhi.¡± Gu Haoyu could not help butugh. ¡°Did he tell you all that? Before I received your call, I even received a message from him, asking me to take good care of you.¡±

    Jiang Yao was pregnant, and Lu Xingzhi was not there to take care of her.

    Gu Haoyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°He is worried about his son.¡±

    Gu Haoyu¡¯s summary was amazing and urate.

    ¡°Is he worried about Director Jiang or the baby in her belly?¡± Xiao An asked very seriously.

    Jiang Yao did not know what to say. Lu Xingzhi must be worried about both of them.

    Gu Haoyuughed lightly. Lin Techeng¡¯s and the others¡¯ughter quickly drowned it out. It was rare for him to joke about Lu Xingzhi, and there were times when they made fun of him.

    Gu Haoyu was looking forward to seeing Lu Xingzhi as a father.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be attending the meeting? What are your ns after this?¡± Gu Haoyu looked at Jiang Yao, who was sitting behind him. ¡°Are you guys staying at a hotel or my ce tonight?¡±

    ¡°Can you amodate so many of us?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°If you can, we¡¯ll stay at your ce. If you can¡¯t, we¡¯ll stay at a hotel. By the way, is Xuehui¡¯s school far from your ce? If it¡¯s not too far, let¡¯s go to her school and pick her up. I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. I¡¯ll stay here for two days if she has time for me¡±¡®

    ¡°The school isn¡¯t too far, about 20 minutes. Call her and tell her we¡¯reing then.¡± Gu Haoyu thought for a while, then said, ¡°If you tell her you¡¯re staying at my ce tonight, she might note, so don¡¯t tell her yet.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°Second Brother, what did you do to her to make her hate you so much?¡±

    ¡®I l didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Gu Haoyu denied it quickly, but after a few seconds, his expression changed.

    Jiang Yao caught the change in Gu Haoyu¡¯s expression, so she asked, ¡°Second Brother, tell me honestly. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not angry.

    Gu Haoyu thought about it for a while. Then, he said, ¡°When she first started school, I bumped into her. She got lost.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡®Maybe she was not used to it when she just arrived at the school. The school is so big, so it¡¯s normal for her to get lost.¡±

    ¡°I stopped the car to say hello to her and left. Nothing happened.¡± Gu Haoyu could not help but think of Wen Xuehui¡¯s angry look.

    At that time, he deliberately slowed the car to watch Wen Xuehui¡¯s furious look. However, after the car drove out of the school district, he thought about it and felt that he should not have done that since Wen Xuehui was Jiang Yao¡¯s friend.

    However, after he reversed the car, he did see Wen Xuehui anywhere. He drove around but could not find her. She probably went somewhere else.

    ¡°You¡ª <sup>I</sup>¡® Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Gu Haoyu. ¡°Childish¡±¡®

    Gu Haoyu must have wanted to take revenge on Wen Xuehui for what happened in Nanjiang City.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao was not surprised that Wen Xuehui hated Gu Haoyu. She was lost at school and met an acquaintance¡ªGu Haoyu. Wen Xuehui must have been very excited at that time. She felt that she had found her savior, but Gu Haoyu drove away coldly. He even left after he greeted her in a particrly nasty way.

    Why did he greet her if he just left after that? He must have thought of her as a joke..

 Chapter 1909 - Ill Apologize To Her

    Chapter 1909: I¡¯ll Apologize To Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Let here, then. When shees, I¡¯ll apologize to her.¡± Gu Haoyu expressed to Jiang Yao his sincere desire to apologize to Wen Xuehui.

    Jiang Yao no longer dared to trust Gu Haoyupletely. Who knew if he would anger Wen Xuehui again?

    Jiang Yao took out her phone and dialed Wen Xuehui after noticing Gu Haoyu was not joking. She did not inform Wen Xuehui that she would remain at Gu Haoyu¡¯s residence; she said she would stay with her that night.

    Wen Xuehui agreed without asking any more questions. Coincidentally, her afternoon ss had ended, so she said she would pack her things and wait for Jiang Yao at the school gate.

    ¡°Xuehui has agreed.¡± Jiang Yao patted Gu Haoyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends. I only have one good friend. You shouldn¡¯t bully her that much.¡±

    Lin Techeng and the othersughed. No one would believe that someone with a cold personality would do such a childish thing.

    Then, Lin Techeng asked the question that he had been holding back for a long time, ¡°Director Jiang, did something happen? Why did you decide not to participate in that conference at thest minute? ¡®

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao An looked confused. ¡®Weren¡¯t you angry?¡±

    Qiong Hui knocked on Xiao An¡¯s head. ¡°Does she look like someone impulsive?¡± Qiong Hui also only snapped back to his senses just then.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Gu Haoyu asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you think highly of that conference? It is quite a well-known event, and your attendance could be beneficial to your research institute. Every industry has its own heavyweight conferences, which are usually very useful for researchers. You can learn much new knowledge from elites of the same industry.¡±

    Gu Haoyu was also an academic and research person, so he knew a little about that. When he heard Jiang Yao say that she would not attend the conference, he thought she was being childish.

    ¡°I¡¯ve received news that someone is targeting that conference. Someone is going to make a fortune from that meeting.¡± It did not matter if she told them anyway. ¡°Nothing is more important than our own safety, so I only used that as an excuse to leave the hotel.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by being targeted?¡±

    Qiong Hui was frightened.

    ¡°Who gave you the information? Is it credible? For such a meeting, the local government must have assisted in security details. After all, the participants are all elites, and many of them have contributed to the country¡¯s development. The government would protect those people.¡± Gu Haoyu was also dumbfounded. Who had such great ambition and the ability to do something to that meeting?

    Gu Haoyu could not imagine anyone wanting to go against that powerful country.

    ¡°Cheng Jinyan told me.¡±

    ¡°The Chen family? Well, then it should be credible.¡± Gu Haoyu did not say anything more when he heard that.

    The Cheng family would only want the best for Jiang Yao¡¯s well-being and would not do anything to jeopardize her future. If Cheng Jinyan said that, then it seemed like someone was really targeting that conference.

    Gu Haoyu guessed that the person would earn a huge profit if he were to seed.

    The various researches sent to the conference would be worth a lot of money if they were sold..

 Chapter 1910 - Not Familiar With Each Other

    Chapter 1910: Not Familiar With Each Other

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°There are so many people attending the conference. I am a little worried about what they are going to do.¡± Lin Techeng¡¯s smile was a little too obnoxious. ¡°I was upset initially. The organizers didn¡¯t even stop us from leaving, and they didn¡¯t even apologize to us. So, I feel relieved now. Let¡¯s see if they¡¯ll be afraid.¡±

    Lin Techeng¡¯s words immediately made everyone happy. Gu Haoyu drove steadily but not slowly. The car came to a halt 40 minutester at Wen Xuehui¡¯s school gate. They could see Wen Xuehui from a distance, dressed in a white gown and carrying a bag on her back.

    Gu Haoyu did not get down from the car to help her with the door. He knew that she would bolt if she saw him then.

    ¡°Did you miss me? It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± Wen Xuehui gave Jiang Yao a big hug as soon as she got in the car. The first thing she did was touch Jiang Yao¡¯s belly. ¡°Let me touch my future goddaughter or godson. I will be the baby¡¯s godmother. This baby will be as likable as me.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Young Master Lu probably wants the child to be like Director Jiang,¡± Xiao An said. Then, she exchanged a nce with Wen Xuehui. The two girls broke out inughter.

    Jiang Yao feigned to be oblivious to Xiao An¡¯s mockery of her and Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Second Brother, drive,¡± she said to Gu Haoyu after Wen Xuehui closed the car door.

    Gu Haoyu¡¯s reaction was lightning fast. He immediately started the car. It was not until that point that Wen Xuehui realized who was behind the wheel¡ªGu Haoyu.

    Gu Haoyu noticed Wen Xuehui looking at him through the mirror. Even though there were other people in the car, he immediately said, ¡®Xuehui, I¡¯m sorry. I made a joke with you when I saw youst time. You already left when I turned back to see you.¡±

    ¡®Mr. Gu, you¡¯re too kind. We don¡¯t have any rtionship with each other. You don¡¯t have an obligation to help me. Also, Mr. Gu, we¡¯re not familiar with each other too. Please call me Miss Wen or Wen Xuehui.¡±

    Well done!

    Jiang Yao gave Wen Xuehui a big thumbs up in her heart. She threw back every word Gu Haoyu said to her that day in Nanjiang City.

    ¡®We¡¯ll stay at my second brother¡¯s ce tonight.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she looked at Wen Xuehui. As expected, Weh Xuehui red at her.

    Wen Xuehui smoothed her hair and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay with you anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter where I stay.

    Gu Haoyu did not say anything else because he could tell that Wen Xuehui was angry and could not be bothered to talk to him.

    He smiled helplessly. One could say that Wen Xuehui was the person to treat him like that. She was the first person to tease him like that too.

    It was a strange feeling. Luo Ruoran was close to him, but he did not feel that way with her either.

    Perhaps it was because he grew up with Luo Ruoran, so they never teased each other like that.

    Gu Haoyu¡¯s house was not far from the university. His home was a three-story vi with a pool in the backyard. A golden retriever yed by the pool at that moment.

    When the Golden Retriever saw its owner, it raced out excitedly to greet him. When it realized there were guests, it wagged its tail non-stop. Obviously, that was a golden retriever who enjoyed being active.

    ¡®ISO cute!¡±

    Xiao An loved animals. Mimi also liked to follow her around. However, after looking at the Golden Retriever and then at Gu Haoyu, Xiao An felt that Gu Haoyu did not seem like the kind of person who would raise pets..

 Chapter 1911 - Itâ€™s A Tie

    Chapter 1911: It¡¯s A Tie

    ¡°Does it have a name?¡± Jiang Yao also thought that Gu Haoyu¡¯s golden retriever was too cute. It looked as if it was weing the guests with a smile.

    ¡°No,¡± Gu Haoyu answered. ¡°There¡¯s also a husky in the house.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you like animals.¡± Jiang Yao was the first to enter the residence with her suitcase. Indeed, on the first floor, there was a sleeping husky beside the stairway.

    When it heard movement, the Husky only raised its head to look at the door, unlike the Golden Retriever outside. It looked at Gu Haoyu for two seconds before continuing to sleep.

    ¡°They¡¯re not my dogs. They belong to Ruoran. She went abroad at the beginning of the year and came to my ce briefly. She stayed here for a few days and picked up those two for me in those few days. Those two were originally stray dogs. They were very ugly when they first came here. If it were not for Ruoran protecting them, I would have probably thrown them out.¡±

    Gu Haoyu admitted that. He was a person without love, and hecked the patience required to raise those animals.

    The two dogs stayed with him after Luo Ruoran left. Gu Haoyu found someone to feed them daily. Luo Ruoran would asionally phone him to inquire about the two dogs¡¯ situation. He knew that she loved the dogs, so he did not send them away.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m not attending the conference, I¡¯ll visit Sister Ruoran for a few days. I haven¡¯t seen her since she left the country. It¡¯s just one ne ride away, so I¡¯ll take a flight out to see her.¡± Since she was already there, she might as well visit Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°If Young Master Lu finds out, he will definitely cry,¡± Xiao An muttered softly. ¡°His son is a thousand miles away, and he is worried. Now, Director Jiang is flying even further away, and she is unwilling to return to his side.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that nonsense.¡± Jiang Yao tapped Xian An¡¯s head.

    It was hard to imagine Lu Xingzhi crying. Would he still be Lu Xingzhi if he did that?

    However, he would definitely be unhappy.

    Gu Haoyu¡¯s mansion was enormous. Aside from the third level, which was his private domain, the others could stay in the rooms on the second and first floors. The beddings in the rooms were all freshly changed.

    Gu Haoyu arranged for a servant to look after Jiang Yao and the others. He still had to do some work in his office. He changed his car and drove away after settling Jiang Yao and the others.

    Xiao An was having a wild time in the living room with the two dogs. Moe could not take the loneliness any longer and jump out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. He pounced upon the Husky¡¯s head, terrifying it so much that it whined in terror. It scratched and shook its head wildly, attempting to shake Moe off its head.

    The Husky almost knocked Moe off its head. Moe was furious, and he wed and pped the Husky. He was like a bully; he showed his prowess in front of the Husky.

    Jiang Yao selected a room on the second floor. It was not a small room, and it had its own bathroom. Wen Xuehui¡¯s expression changed the instant she walked into the room. ¡°You did good. You didn¡¯t tell me about Gu Haoyu.¡±

    ¡°He said he wanted to apologize to you.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand as if she was surrendering. ¡°You and him, one each. It¡¯s a tie. By the way, how are your studies?¡±

    ¡°It is not too horrible. It is fairly simple. I didn¡¯t schedule too many sses in the first half of the year, but I will be exhausted by the end of the semester.¡± Wen Xuehui shook her head. ¡°But I am a smart person. It is not a big deal..¡±

 Chapter 1912

    Chapter 1912: I See

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the smartest!¡± Jiang Yao was relieved when she noticed that Wen Xuehui¡¯s response was not forced and that the confidence in her eyes was genuine.

    Wen Xuehui had great results in her previous school, so she should not feel pressured about her studies.

    Gu Haoyu was swamped with work. He did not get home until after 10:00 p.m. local time. Jiang Yao and the others had already returned to their rooms to rest, and Jiang Yao, a pregnant woman, had long fallen asleep.

    When Gu Haoyu got home, the ce was so silent that it did not appear as if he had any visitors. When he got out of the shower and walked downstairs to look for food, he ran into Wen Xuehui, who was drinking water in the kitchen.

    They met in the kitchen, but Wen Xuehui pretended not to notice him and continued to boil the water.

    ¡°Give me a cup too.¡± Gu Haoyu handed his cup to her.

    Wen Xuehui did not even look at him. Her voice was low and soft. Gu Haoyu might not have heard it if the house were not silent.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happenedst time. I went back to look for you, but you had already left.¡± Gu Haoyu felt that he needed to repeat himself. He had to apologize to her again.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I meant what I said. You didn¡¯t have an obligation to help me when I got lost, just like I had no obligation to help you in Nanjiang City.¡± Wen Xuehui swirled the cup in her hand, and suddenly, she smiled. ¡°¡®But it¡¯s a good thing that I got lost because I met someone then.¡±

    Wen Xuehui did not exin who she had met, but Gu Haoyu knew what she meant.

    She must have met someone she liked. There was a hint of girlish shyness in her excitement.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Wen Xuehui had already left the kitchen after Gu Haoyu finished speaking.

    Gu Haoyu stayed in the kitchen for a while. After taking some food from the fridge, he went up to the third floor to continue his unfinished work.

    The most painful thing for those who were jetgged was that it was still dark even though they had just woken up. It was still a quiet night.

    After Jiang Yao woke up, she saw that Wen Xuehui was still sleeping, and she went to find Xiao An. Sure enough, Xiao An slept while holding onto the Husky.

    ¡°Director Jiang, since we don¡¯t have anything to do here, I can head back to Nanjiang City with the others.¡± Xiao An seemed eager to go home. ¡°The research institute is busy with work right now. If we go back early, we¡¯ll be able to help as well.¡±

    ¡°Sure. You can have a good rest when your experiment is over.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s y cards for now. I¡¯ll get Lin Techeng and Qiong Hui. We¡¯ll y a game to exercise our brains. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Xiao An was bored and immediately agreed to Jiang Yao¡¯s suggestion. The two of them went to get the other two. Then, they gathered in Lin Techeng¡¯s room and started to y.

    The four of them and the dog had a great time. They could not sleep, but the other people in the hotel were in deep slumber. A group of people armed with guns silently crept into the hotel in the middle of the night. They instantly took control of the hotel and used its delivery truck to quickly transport the group of unconscious guests out of the hotel. They pried open the hotel safe and took all the documents kept there. They swept everything clean..

 Chapter 1913

    Chapter 1913: Dodged A Bullet

    Jiang Yao and the others yed a few rounds of cards, and time seemed to pass very quickly. It was not until the servant had prepared breakfast and called them that they left the room. The pregnant woman was starving. Fortunately, breakfast was finally ready.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Haoyu?¡±

    Wen Xuehui¡¯s tendency to sleep in was unchangeable, while Gu Haoyu did not appear to have such a habit.

    ¡°Mr. Gu workedte again yesterday night. When I arrived, I thought I saw him leaving the studio and heading back to his room to rest. Mr. Gu La has never been one to eat breakfast. Miss Luo would drag him to meals when she was around. Mr. Gu reverted to his former self after Miss Luo¡¯s departure.¡±

    That servant was already familiar with Gu Haoyu, though she disapproved of his habits. However, she was just a servant, so her words were not as effective as Mr. Gu¡¯s sweetheart.

    ¡°Again? Does he often do that?¡± As a doctor, Jiang Yao immediately frowned. ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat breakfast and often stays upte at work. Is he trying to get sick?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Staying upte to work is amon urrence for Mr. Cru.¡± After the servant finished speaking, she returned to the kitchen.

    Xiao An sighed. ¡°So that¡¯s how people from Jindo City work.¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master Gu is not from Jindo City,¡± Qiong Hui stated candidly.

    ¡°Well, I wonder how he keeps his body in such good shape despite his busy schedule.¡±

    Jiang Yao was envious of that. ¡°Staying upte gives me e, especially when I¡¯m studying for exams. I always get e on my forehead the next day.¡±

    The four of them then discussed if Gu Haoyu had his own skincare routine. Then they discussed which cosmetics on the market could not be used and which had been tested for heavy metals. They next discussed how much damage heavy metals could bring to people¡¯s skin.

    When researchers talked about skincare, they would always discuss that. Suddenly, Xiao An said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make cosmetics in the future? We can produce and monitor the brand. One day, we might be an international brand.¡¯

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Jiang Yao replied quickly. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯mzy.¡±

    Her reply was met with disdain from the rest of them. ¡°If only Director Jiang could be as devoted to her work as Second Young Master Cru.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not have that much ambition to expand thepany. It was already very busy at that scale. She still had a jewelrypany that had not officially started operating yet, and when it began, it would be another busy business.

    ¡°Director Jiang, you are the most¡ª <sup>I</sup>¡®

    ¡°The kindest, right?¡± Jiang Yao quickly followed up.

    Xiao An shook her head, ¡°Theziest boss,¡±

    Lin Techeng and Qiong Huiughed out loud. Jiang Yao lowered her head and ate some food, indicating that she was toozy to argue with them. Just then, she got a new text message. It was Cheng Jinyan; he asked her to listen to the news on the local radio.

    There was a radio in the living room. Jiang Yao got up and turned it on to the local radio station. Coincidentally, the news reported something that Jiang Yao wanted to hear.

    ¡°Come quickly!¡±

    Jiang Yao waved at the three people at the dining table. ¡°We really dodged a bulletst night.¡±.

 Chapter 1914

    Chapter 1914: Pregnant Women Are Stupid

    The three people at the dining table went to stand beside Jiang Yao. The news reported the major incident that happened the previous night. At the moment, all the researchers who attended the medical research conference had been kidnapped. No one knew where kidnappers came from, and they even obtained all the information given at the conference.

    All participants were kidnapped in one night, and all the materials were stolen. Lin Techeng was so taken aback that his eyeballs nearly popped out. ¡°This must be an insider¡¯s job.¡±

    ¡°There must be a mole,¡± Jiang Yao said firmly. ¡°Perhaps some spies. Maybe they have infiltrated the hotel since the beginning of the conference.¡±

    ¡°Those people should be envious of us, right?¡±

    Xiao An smiled sneakily. ¡°They probably said that we were stupid for leaving. Now, they must be envious of us that we left early yesterday. We haven¡¯t given them any information or materials either. We¡¯re just too lucky.¡±

    Jiang Yao sat there and nodded, gloating over those people¡¯s misfortune.

    After hearing the broadcast, Jiang Yao went back to the dining table and took out her phone to send Cheng Jinyan a text message to thank him.

    If Cheng Jinyan had not told her in advance, she would probably be one of the people kidnapped.

    Jiang Yao did not know how the kidnappers managed to kidnap so many people without anyone noticing. The authorities did not know anything about them, and they did not even know who had taken those people. They did not know their motive, so they hoped that the citizens could provide some clues.

    That huge incident soon captured the attention of the entire world. After all, those kidnapped researchers were from many countries.

    Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao right after she finished her breakfast. When he heard her voice, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I was shocked when I heard the news on the radio. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was in his throat when he heard the news. Fortunately, he managed to call Jiang Yao, and she was not captured. Their country¡¯s government had not received any information about that incident.

    After all, Jiang Yao¡¯s Changkang Research Institute was the only one invited. Jiang Yao was unharmed and had not been kidnapped. The organizers were so preupied that they did not have time to engage with countries not involved in the incident.

    Jiang Yao said, amused. ¡°I told you that I left with Lin Techeng and the others. They might say that pregnant women are stupid, but do I look stupid to you?¡±

    ¡°I was just too worried about you.¡± Lu Xingzhi scoffed. That was the most appropriate way to describe his reaction. ¡°Are youing home today? If yes, are you going to Luo City or staying in Nanjiang City for two more days? If you areing back to Luo City, tell me your flight time, and I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport.¡±

    Jiang Yao had only left for two nights, but Lu Xingzhi felt like it had been forever.

    His wife had gone abroad with his child. He had to stay at home alone with a huge bed. There was no wife to hug him at night, and he could not touch his child. His life felt empty.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Sister Ruoran since I¡¯m already here. It¡¯s just a two-hour flight. I¡¯ll stay with her for one or two days before I head home.¡±.

 Chapter 1915

    Chapter 1915: Being Inws

    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she did not give Lu Xingzhi a chance to speak. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve booked my flight back. I¡¯m having breakfast now. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao quickly hung up the phone. If she did not do that, Lu Xingzhi would make his displeasure known.

    However, Lu Xingzhi still expressed his dissatisfaction with her.

    ¡°Two days, max. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport in two days.¡± Lu Xingzhi sent Jiang Yao a text message.

    Jiang Yao had just finished reading it when a new text message came in a few secondster. It was still from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Be reasonable. You¡¯re my wife. Why are you always apanying others?¡±

    Jiang Yao put her phone aside and pretended not to see thatint.

    ¡®Oh, yes! Director Jiang, your friend is incredible. He was even aware of such news ahead of time. Does he know anyone capable of such a big thing?¡¯ Qiong Hui was intrigued by the identity of the mastermind behind the incident.

    ¡°Have you not heard that curiosity kills the cat? The more one knows, the faster one dies. ¡°Jiang Yao knocked Qiong Hui¡¯s head. Then, she put down her spoon and took her phone into the room.

    She had already finished her breakfast, but Wen Xuehui was still sleeping. She hugged the nket and had no intention of waking up.

    Wen Xuehui was extremely capable. When it was time for ss in the morning, she could sleep in until the hour was right and then ring step into the ssroom. She could sleep till noon when it was not time for ss, and no one could wake her up.

    Jiang Yao sat on the edge of the bed and pulled at her quilt for a long time without waking her friend up. In the end, Jiang Yao, who had wanted to wake Wen Xuehui up, almost fell asleep when she saw Wen Xuehui sleeping so deeply.

    Jiang Yao thought that anyone who had insomnia in the future could watch Wen Xuehui sleep. It had a miraculous effect on insomnia.

    After failing to awaken Wen Xuehui, Jiang Yao returned downstairs to phone Luo Ruoran and informed her that she would be visiting her. Luo Ruoran¡¯s due date was still some time away, so she was overjoyed when she heard Jiang Yao was on her way.

    ¡®Come on over. Let the babies in our bellies say hello for the first time. They might be good siblings in the future, and we have a boy and a girl, we might get to be inws too!¡±

    Luo Ruoran was delighted with her arrangement. They should get a good match for their children¡¯s future. They should be the ones to nurture their children.

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, but you have toe home. Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi will never agree to that. If I have a son, he can marry your daughter. Then, shouldn¡¯t youe home to enjoy life? If I have a girl and you have a son, Lu Xingzhi will never let her leave his side to live abroad. He is also a soldier, so he can¡¯t travel so casually.¡±

    ¡°The future is still so far away.¡±

    Luo Ruoran smiled and said, ¡°I am now on maternity leave. I am making preparations to take care of myself. It is good that you are here to apany me. I can also share my experience with you. Even if you are a doctor, I definitely have more experience than you. <sup>I</sup>¡® .

 Chapter 1916

    Chapter 1916: A Difficult Birth

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Wait for me. I¡¯ll have to learn from you,¡± Jiang Yao said, amused. However, Luo Ruoran was right. Even though she was a doctor, she did not have as much experience as Luo Ruoran.

    Jiang Yao had nned to stay at Gu Haoyu¡¯s ce for two days, but Wen Xuehui had to return to the school on the first afternoon. Meanwhile, Lin Techeng and the others had returned home, and Gu Haoyu was so busy that he did not have time to see Jiang Yao. She was alone, so she brought Big Ke and Ah Lu to visit Luo Ruoran a day earlier.

    Jiang Yao overheard the aftermath of the incident involving the kidnapping of conference attendees while waiting for the ne.

    Someone contacted the research institutes and their governments to ask for a hefty ransom, or they would kill all those individuals.

    Jiang Yao could hear people discussing it all across the departure hall. She did not pay much attention to it. Then, someone mentioned Changkang Group. They said that it was a stroke of luck that Changkang Group¡¯s team had been chased away by the organizers.

    Jiang Yao dialed Luo Ruoran¡¯s number before boarding the ne, but no one answered. She assumed Luo Ruoran was sleeping, so she ignored it. In any case, she already knew Luo Ruoran¡¯s address. She would phone her when she got off the ne. It would be nice to surprise Luo Ruoran.

    Jiang Yao dozed quickly during the two-hour flight. The ne touched down safely on the ground. She called Luo Ruoran after she got her luggage.

    That time, someone answered Luo Ruoran¡¯s phone, but it was not Luo Ruoran. Instead, it was Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband.

    ¡°Ruoran had an ident two hours ago and was sent to the delivery room. She¡¯s still in the delivery room.¡±

    ¡®What?!¡±

    Jiang Yao almost hurled her phone out the window. How could she be in an ident? She had been perfectly fine. Was it for real? What had happened? ¡®Which hospital is she in? I¡¯m at the airport. I¡¯ll get a cab and head there right away.¡±

    Luo Ruoran had been fine when Jiang Yao called her the previous day. She did not expect something to happen to Luo Ruoran in just one day.

    ¡°It¡¯s a difficult birth. The doctors in the hospital are doing their best to save her, but they might not be able to save the child.¡±

    Even though Jiang Yao had never seen Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband, she could hear the anxiety in the man¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Tell me the address, and I¡¯ll go there immediately.¡±

    Jiang Yao frowned and turned around to speak with Big Ke. ¡°We have to rush to the hospital.¡±

    The three drove to the airport in a cab. They urged the cab driver along the way and finally arrived at the hospital in half an hour.

    If not for her stomach, Jiang Yao would have flown into the operating theater.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? How long has she been in there? Did the doctor say anything?¡±

    Jiang Yao saw Mrs. Luo, who thought she had seen her savior. ¡°Yaoyao, please save Ruoran. It doesn¡¯t matter if the child is gone. My daughter must live.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find the doctor to understand the situation.¡± When Jiang Yao saw a nursee out of the delivery room, she immediately walked toward the nurse and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation with Luo Ruoran? Tell me the specifics now. I¡¯m also a doctor.. The more detailed, the better!¡±

 Chapter 1917

    Chapter 1917: The Only Bond

    The nurse was terrified by Jiang Yao¡¯s tone and unconsciously told her about the situation on the inside.

    ¡°Let her go!¡± Mrs. Luo ran to hold the nurse¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She¡¯s a doctor we trust.¡± She would feel at ease if Jiang Yao was with Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°I want to go in.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and said, ¡°Let me go in to look at the situation.¡±

    Jiang Yao hurriedly got changed and entered the operation theater, especially when she got Luo Ruoran¡¯s family members¡¯ approval.

    Other pregnant women were in the delivery room, but Luo Ruoran was a special case. She had been transferred to the operating theater. When Jiang Yao went in, she could hear Luo Ruoran¡¯s suppressed crying and the doctors¡¯ incessant encouraging words.

    Just as the nurse said, Luo Ruoran¡¯s condition was not optimistic. Luo Ruoran had identally fallen down the stairs. That had contributed to her difficultbor.

    ¡°Ruoran. ¡®<sup>I</sup>

    Jiang Yao scanned Luo Ruoran¡¯s condition to understand her situation. She walked forward and called out to Luo Ruoran softly.

    Luo Ruoran, who was on the verge of passing out, heard Jiang Yao¡¯s voice and gritted her teeth to keep going. She opened her eyes slowly and nced at Jiang Yao. Her eyes welled with tears. ¡°I beg you, Jiang Yao, please help me save the child. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens to me. Please save my baby.¡±

    Luo Ruoran reached out and grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s sleeve. Her face was filled with grief. ¡°Jiang Yao, that child is the only bond between us. If the child is gone, then I have nothing. I will have nothing of him. This child is more important than my own life.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, I beg you, help me protect my baby. I want my baby. ¡°Luo Ruoran begged Jiang Yao. ¡°I have nothing. I only have this baby.¡±

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s words moved Jiang Yao. She had always believed that Luo Ruoran belonged with Liang Yueze. Luo Ruoran thought she could let go of everything. However, she could not even fool herself.

    ¡°Since you love him so much, why did you divorce him? Sister Ruoran, aren¡¯t you too silly?¡± Jiang Yao held Luo Ruoran¡¯s hand. Her heart ached. Jiang Yao did not understand. Since Luo Ruoran loved him so much that she could even give up her life, why did she let him go?

    ¡°He didn¡¯t love me. He took care of me like a sister. We were only friends. His loved one is back, and I have taken her position. I have to make room for her. If I stayed with him, he might not lose whatever friendly affection he might have had for me. He might even hate me. So, I might as well let him go.¡¯

    Luo Ruoran almost used up all her strength to say those words. ¡°Jiang Yao, I loved him, but I couldn¡¯t be with him. I felt uneasy when I was with him. Could you understand how I feel? I feel uneasy even if I get him. Do you understand how I feel? I left him and took this with me. So, I

    only have this baby now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you and your child. You and your baby will be fine,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    After she finished speaking, Jiang Yao conveyed her words to the doctors in the operating theater. When the doctors heard that Jiang Yao wanted to take over the patient, they pointed at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Even if you know the patient, you can¡¯t take her life as a joke. There is no discussion. We won¡¯t agree to this.¡±.

 Chapter 1918

    Chapter 1918: Relieved That Everything Is Well

    ¡°I give my consent. I will bear the consequences. I believe in my friend,¡± Luo Ruoran said with gritted teeth.

    ¡°You have heard of the Divine Doctor, right? I am her student. I canplete this procedure by myself.¡± Jiang Yao had no choice but to name-drop the Divine Doctor.

    Everyone in the medicalmunity should have heard of the Divine Doctor. In addition to the fact that anti-stress medicine had attracted the world¡¯s attention, Jiang Yao felt that there was no reason they would not know of the Divine Doctor.

    Since Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student and Luo Ruoran had given her consent, they finally allowed Jiang Yao to stay in the operating theater alone.

    After the other doctors left, Jiang Yao quickly moved Luo Ruoran to the medical system. The baby showed signs of bleeding, but the baby was strong because of prenatal care. Luo Ruoran¡¯s situation was caused by her fall.

    As soon as Jiang Yao entered the medical system, she quickly called for the System Admin to be her assistant. Jiang Yao was quite experienced in the fields of obstetrics and gynecology. She and Wen Xuehui worked as doctors in a small town in her previous life. She had dabbled in almost all kinds of diseases and treated them too. She and Wen Xuehui had also delivered many children for the women in the vige.

    With the help of the medical system, Jiang Yao quickly stopped the bleeding. Without any hesitation, she immediately performed a c-section on Luo Ruoran.

    Time seemed to pass by very quickly. She did not have the extra energy to pay attention to time. However, it was a torturous wait for Mrs. Luo.

    Mrs. Luo looked at her watch repeatedly. She looked in the direction of the operating theater. It was as if a long time had passed each time she raised and lowered her head. However, it had only been about five minutes.

    After more than an hour, Jiang Yao transferred Luo Ruoran and her baby out of the medical system.

    ¡°It¡¯s a boy. He weighs about four kilograms, and he¡¯s very strong. Thebor had been difficult for Ruoran.¡± Jiang Yao could not put the baby down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. Ruoran is fine, but she hasn¡¯t woken up yet. We¡¯ll take her to the ward now.¡±

    Mrs. Luo looked at the child in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms, and her eyes immediately reddened. ¡°1¡¯m d to hear that she¡¯s fine.¡±

    Mrs. Luo sped her hands together, and her heart calmed.

    Before Jiang Yao came out of the operating theater, the nurse had asked her to sign a consent form for the surgery. She had also asked them to save her daughter. Mrs. Luo wanted a grandson, but her daughter was even more important to her.

    She only had one daughter, and she had nurtured her well. Whenever she thought about her daughter¡¯s suffering in the operating room, she wished she could go in and help her.

    ¡®Where¡¯s Uncle Luo? Is he here?¡± Jiang Yao handed the baby in her arms to Mrs. Luo.

    Mrs. Luo exined, ¡°He was in Jindo City when the ident happened, so it¡¯s only me. He should be on a ne right now.¡±

    Then, she looked lovingly at the child in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms, but she sighed. ¡°This child looks too much like his father. They¡¯re practically two peas in a pod. I¡¯ve seen pictures of Yueze when he was a newborn. He looks just like this. This child¡¯s facial features also resemble his father.¡±

    It was not a bad thing for a child to resemble his father, but the situation was not the same for Luo Ruoran..

 Chapter 1919

    Chapter 1919: You Know About It Too?

    Luo Ruoran had nned to raise the child alone because she had divorced Liang Yueze. However, the child resembled Liang Yueze. Everyone who knew Liang Yueze would know that he was the child¡¯s father once they saw the baby.

    It would be difficult for Luo Ruoran to live abroad with only her child. Furthermore, the child would not be able to go back to their country.

    Jiang Yao knew that Mrs. Luo was worried about that, but that should be reserved for the future. Luo Ruoran and her baby were fine, so why should they worry so much?

    She had wanted to give Luo Ruoran a surprise, so she did not expect Luo Ruoran to surprise her instead.

    The hospital staff took Luo Ruoran to the ward, and Mrs. Luo was also there to take care of her. Jiang Yao went to a hotel near the hospital to take a rest. She had gone straight to the operating room from the airport, so she was tired. She nned to go to the hospital to visit Luo Ruoran the next day.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu had already arranged the amodation in advance. When Jiang Yao returned to the hotel, she took a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, her phone rang.

    It was Lu Xingzhi. He must have called because of Liang Yueze.

    ¡°Are you with Luo Ruoran? How is she?¡± Lu Xingzhi went straight to the point.

    ¡°You know about it too?¡±

    Jiang Yao was puzzled. How did Lu Xingzhi know about Luo Ruoran¡¯s ident?

    ¡°Auntie Luo left her home in a hurry. After Auntie Liang saw it, she asked the Luo family¡¯s servant and found out that something had happened to Ruoran. She fell down the stairs. Seeing how anxious Auntie Luo was, it seemed a little serious.¡± Then, Lu Xingzhi immediately reminded her; he said, ¡°No matter where you are, you have to take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°I just left the hospital. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of your baby.¡±

    ¡°And yourself.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could hear the sourness in Jiang Yao¡¯s tone. Was she jealous of her child?

    ¡°Since Ruoran is fine, go to a police station near you. You need to bail Big Brother out ofjail.¡± Lu Xingzhi finally mentioned the purpose of his call. ¡°He went to see her after he heard about the ident. He saw Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband at the hospital entrance, and then he beat him up. The hospital called the police, and they took him away.¡±

    Jiang Yao facepalmed. ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    ¡®Take Big Ke and Ah Lu with you. Don¡¯t go alone. Let them protect you.¡± Lu Xingzhi would not let Jiang Yao go alone. After he heard about Luo Ruoran¡¯s ident, he was even more worried about Jiang Yao.

    ¡®Come home after that. I worry when you¡¯re not with me.¡± It was not up for discussion. ¡°I¡¯ll get Big Ke to book the ne tickets.¡±

    ¡®Okay.¡±

    After all, Jiang Yao did not want to stay abroad any longer. She was also worried about Lu Xingzhi.

    She also missed him. It had been a few days since shest saw him.

    After the call, Jiang Yao went to get Big Ke and Ah Lu. When she arrived at the police station, Liang Yueze and another man seemed to be coordinating in the police station¡¯s office..

 Chapter 1920

    Chapter 1920: What¡¯s The Difference?

    Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband as if he was a poisoned knife.

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    Jiang Yao called out to Liang Yueze.

    Liang Yueze sat there with a solemn face. Liang Yueze seemed unscathed, but the man opposite him had many bruises on his face.

    Liang Yueze looked at her. ¡°Jiang Yao? Did Lu Xingzhi tell you toe here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded obediently and then looked at the man opposite Liang Yueze. The man looked at her too.

    ¡°You are Ruoran¡¯s friend. She said that you wereing to see her.¡± The man recognized Jiang Yao after hearing her name. Then, he pointed at the man opposite him. His expression was no better than Liang Yueze¡¯s. ¡°Who is he? Is he crazy? He rushed forward and hit me when he saw me at the hospital entrance.¡±

    ¡°I am Ruoran¡¯s ex-husband.¡± Liang Yueze sneered. ¡°Do you not remember, or are you pretending not to remember? I even went to your wedding! ¡±

    The man thought for a while and then said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    It seemed that he had remembered, but he was even more confused. ¡°Since you are Ruoran¡¯s ex-husband, why did you hit me?¡±

    ¡°Hitting you is a light punishment! Why didn¡¯t you take good care of her after marrying her? Why did you leave her alone at home? Why did you let her have an ident? Since you married her, how could you let her have an ident? What on earth have you been doing?¡±

    The more Liang Yueze spoke, the angrier he became. If the police were not still there, if they were in Jindo City, he would have attacked again.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you with your old me? Why do you still care about your ex-wife¡¯s affairs?¡± Then, the man exined a few things to the police. He did not pursue the matter.

    After leaving the police station, the man did not pay any attention to Liang Yueze. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital now. Do you want to go with me? ¡®I

    ¡±

    ¡°No, I just came from the hospital.

    Jiang Yao shook her head.

    Liang Yueze did not move until the man left. Jiang Yao turned to look at him and said, ¡°When did you be such an impulsive person? Thews of foreign countries are different from our country¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for him not pursuing the matter, you would have been prosecuted. You might not be able toe here in the future.¡±

    ¡°Pfft. ¡±

    Liang Yueze was not afraid at all. If it were not because he had no choice, he would not have been willing to go to that country.

    Liang Yueze remembered that Jiang Yao mentioned she had been to the hospital. ¡°She¡¯s alive? Is she okay?¡±

    ¡®Yes.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°1 rushed here for the emergency. I was the one who performed the surgery.

    Liang Yueze nodded. Then, he took out a cigarette from his pocket. Just as he was about to light it, he turned to look at Jiang Yao. He knew she was pregnant, so he put the cigarette back into his pocket in frustration.

    ¡°Do you want to know about the baby? After all, she fell from the stairs.¡± Jiang Yao could see that Liang Yueze was in a terrible mood, but he knew that she was pregnant. Otherwise, he would continue smoking.

    Liang Yueze shook his head.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know about that?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    In the end, Liang Yueze still put the cigarette in his mouth, but he did not light it. At that moment, it was better than nothing..

 Chapter 1921

    Chapter 1921: What Kind Of First Love Was That?

    He scratched his hair, which was only slightly longer than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s. ¡°Ruoran has liked kittens and puppies since she was young. She¡¯s also very fond of children, and she was looking forward to being pregnant. She wanted a child of her own. She must have been happy about it. She might not want to live if her baby died.¡±

    Jiang Yao pondered that. She wanted to ask a question, but she did not dare to do it.

    ¡°Should we go to the hospital to see Sister Ruoran?¡±

    Jiang Yao was unsure of Liang Yueze¡¯s feelings for Luo Ruoran. She thought that he cared for Luo Ruoran.

    Otherwise, he would not have rushed over immediately when he heard that something had happened to Luo Ruoran. When he saw Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband, he even acted impulsively. He wondered why Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband could not take care of her.

    However, Jiang Yao was also afraid that she was wrong.

    What if Liang Yueze only cared for Luo Ruoran because they grew up together? What if Liang Yueze only treated Luo Ruoran as his sister?

    If that were the case, Luo Ruoran would not have a peaceful life if she had said anything about it.

    ¡°What nonsense was he saying? What did he mean by old me?¡± Liang Yueze frowned.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know you, so he probably heard Sister Ruoran mention you and your former partner, right? Didn¡¯t you have another partner before you married Sister Ruoran?<sup>l</sup>¡® Jiang Yao decided to ask it casually.

    How should she put it? Jiang Yao always thought that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers were like Lu Xingzhi, pure and persistent in their love affairs.

    Therefore, she did not think that Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze¡¯s divorce was because Liang Yueze had someone else in his heart.

    ¡°Just listen to his nonsense. What old me would I have?¡± Liang Yueze snorted, but his expression changed again after he said that.

    Jiang Yao learned her observational skills from Lu Xingzhi, so Liang Yueze¡¯s subtle change did not escape her eyes.

    ¡°So it seems like there is one?¡± Jiang Yao clicked her tongue.

    ¡°There is one.¡± Liang Yueze admitted it. ¡°I had someone when I was still in school, but the rtionship ended in less than a week. But I havepletely forgotten about her.¡±

    ¡°That is your first love, Big Brother. Only for a week? After that, you had no contact with her?¡± Jiang Yao thought it was strange, but Luo Ruoran did not seem to think so.

    ¡®What kind of first love was that?¡±

    Was that really his first love? Liang Yueze did not think so.

    Okay, I¡¯m very annoyed. You go back to the hotel with your two big men. I¡¯ll find a ce to smoke and then go back to Jindo City. ¡°Liang Yueze was addicted to smoking, so he did not have the patience to continue talking about his past with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Big Brother, won¡¯t you go see Ruoran?¡±

    Jiang Yao was shocked when she heard that Liang Yueze did not want to go to the hospital. ¡®Did you go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°1 did, but it was an impulsive decision.¡± Liang Yueze chuckled faintly. ¡°1 was afraid to see her; I might just bring her home with me. You have no idea how much patience I exerted when I divorced her and let her marry someone else. I thought¡ª <sup>I</sup>¡®

    Liang Yueze thought she wanted to look for Gu Haoyu; he did not expect her to find someone he did not know. Liang Yueze was unwilling to ept that.

    When he went to the hospital, he was so anxious that he did not think of anything else. He had calmed down since then. He knew that Luo Ruoran was fine, so he wanted to go to the hospital again..

 Chapter 1922

    Chapter 1922: Not Enough

    ¡°What¡¯s the point? It¡¯s not like I will be with her for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, let me ask you a question. Can you answer me honestly?¡± Jiang Yao decided to ask the question, at least, for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sake.

    Liang Yueze was frustrated. He did not expect Jiang Yao to speak so seriously.

    ¡°Did you want to know if Xingzhi had someone before you?¡± Liang Yueze blurted out.

    ¡°Do you love Sister Ruoran? Do you still love her now?¡±

    Liang Yueze did not expect that question. He was shocked to hear it.

    However, Liang Yueze felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s question was a little ridiculous.

    ¡°If I did not love her, why did I marry her? If I did not love her, why did I rush here in such a hurry?¡± Liang Yueze¡¯s answer was sincere. ¡°I¡¯ve loved her for more than ten years, but what¡¯s the use? Didn¡¯t she end up marrying someone else?¡±

    Liang Yueze was so annoyed that he even swore. Then, he realized he should not have spoken like that in front of Jiang Yao.

    So, he thought for a few seconds and asked, ¡°The baby won¡¯t hear me, right?¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed and shook her head.

    She liked Liang Yueze¡¯s slightly rude honesty.

    ¡°Sister Ruoran divorced you because she thought you loved your previous lover. She did not want you to resent her in the future, so she decided to leave so that you could be with the other woman.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to pat Liang Yueze¡¯s shoulder, but she was short and wearing ts. So, she touched her nose instead. ¡°Sister Ruoran and her son are safe. The baby weighs more than four kilograms, and he is very handsome!¡±

    If it were not for Luo Ruoran¡¯s desperate plea to Jiang Yao in the operating room, she would not have meddled in other people¡¯s business. She was afraid that she would do the wrong thing instead.

    However, Jiang Yao believed that she had done well. She had to let Liang Yueze know.

    All was well because he was in love with Luo Ruoran.

    Furthermore, she had saved Luo Ruoran and her baby. She had to tell the father of Luo Ruoran¡¯s child.

    A woman¡¯s pregnancy was always hard, and thebor was painful. Liang Yueze missed both times. Therefore, he should apany Luo Ruoran to witness the child¡¯s growth.

    ¡°Four kilograms is really fat.¡±

    Liang Yueze clicked his tongue. ¡°That kid is really lucky.¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Liang Yueze. Then she went back to the hotel.

    She had wanted to send Liang Yueze a message. He was an idiot!

    Who could give birth to a four kilograms premature baby?

    Liang Yueze did not understand why Jiang Yao suddenly left, but it was good that she did. He wanted to smoke.

    Liang Yueze crouched at the corner of the police station and smoked for almost half an hour. When he took out his phone to call Lu Xingzhi, his throat was hoarse from smoking.

    ¡°You¡¯re out?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone carried a hint of sarcasm. ¡°You¡¯re not still in jail, right? How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°It was not fun enough.¡±

    Liang Yueze felt that it was not enough. ¡°If I had known that Ruoran had given birth to a baby boy that weighed more than four kilograms, I would have beaten the man until he was crippled. I grew up with Luo Ruoran, so the man got it so easy. She even birthed a baby for him. We were married for half a year, and we didn¡¯t have anything. I couldn¡¯t get her pregnant. That man was too fast. ¡°.

 Chapter 1923

    Chapter 1923: He Looks Like Me

    Lu Xingzhi was speechless.

    He had been envious when he heard that the baby weighed four kilograms. However, he calmed down when he remembered that Jiang Yao was also pregnant.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi snapped back to his senses.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s smile gradually widened as she listened to Liang Yueze¡¯s words on the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi might not have known about it in the past, but he was gradually getting familiar with pregnancy. He had read so many books on pregnancy during those few days.

    ¡°Big Brother, most full-term babies don¡¯t even weigh four kilograms.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say it directly. Instead, he gave Liang Yueze a hint to figure it out himself.

    Liang Yueze was stunned. A few secondster, the phone in his hand dropped with a thud.

    Liang Yueze knew that full-term meant nine months of pregnancy. Therefore, if a full-term baby weighing more than four kilograms was considered rare, how could Luo Ruoran give birth to such a big baby in just three to four months of pregnancy?

    Liang Yueze had a thought that shocked him.

    He picked up his phone and dialed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s number. He asked, ¡°What are your wife¡¯s symptoms in the early stages of pregnancy?¡±

    ¡°She ate and slept more, gained weight, and had a glow.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy symptoms were incredibly reassuring. ¡°But some pregnant women have massive symptoms in their early stages of pregnancy. They might have poor appetites, can¡¯t stand some smells, and are lethargic.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew those symptoms like the back of his hand. Do not ask him how he knew all that; just ask him which books were in his study room and what he did not mention.

    ¡°When she and I divorced, she seemed tired and sleepy. She slept early and woke upte, and sometimes during the day, she looked like she hadn¡¯t slept enough. She seems to have avoided

    eating with me. I heard the servants mention that she did not have a good appetite. ¡®

    Liang Yueze¡¯s voice began to tremble. ¡°So, are you saying that she had my baby?¡±

    Even though he did not want to admit it, Lu Xingzhi had no choice. ¡°Yes, my wife must have hinted at you when she told you that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to admit it. He wanted to deny it because he would be the first to be a father if he did. He would lose to Liang Yueze that day.

    The two men talked about various issues regarding babies.

    Liang Yueze hailed a cab and went straight to the hospital. When he arrived, Luo Ruoran had not woken up yet. Mrs. Luo was taking care of Luo Ruoran and the baby.

    ¡®Yueze, why are you here?¡±

    When Liang Yueze entered the room, Mrs. Luo subconsciously turned her head to look at the baby in the crib and hurriedly pulled the nket.

    However, no matter how fast Mrs, Luo was, she was no match for Liang Yueze¡¯s eyes,

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m just here to see the baby and Ruoran.¡±

    Liang Yueze spoke to his mother-inw as smoothly as he could, as if he was still the Luo family¡¯s son-inw.

    He pretended as if he had not seen what Mrs. Luo did. He walked to the side of the crib and reached out to poke the baby¡¯s face. Gently and carefully, he said, ¡°He¡¯s handsome.¡± Mrs. Luo nearly choked. Sure enough, she heard Liang Yueze say, ¡°He looks like me!¡±

 Chapter 1924

    Chapter 1924: Who To me?

    ¡°Yes, you look so much like your father.¡± Liang Yueze¡¯s eyes were gentle. The baby had a small nose and mouth. His eyebrows were so faint that they could not be seen, but he looked like him. He looked like Liang Yueze when he was a child.

    Mrs. Luo was relieved when she heard that. She had been worried about how they would conceal the child¡¯s situation. It looked like she no longer had to think about that.

    ¡°You know, right?¡±

    Mrs. Luo smiled helplessly. ¡°Do you me us for lying to you?¡±

    Liang Yueze had to tear his gaze away from the baby and look at Mrs. Luo.

    me them?

    He only realized his son¡¯s existence that day. He had missed Luo Ruoran¡¯s pregnant days, and he almost missed his son¡¯s birth.

    However, who would he me?

    Had it not been hard for Luo Ruoran to handle her pregnancy herself?

    Did her parents feel sorry for her?

    Who could they me?

    Had it not been hard for Luo Ruoran to handle her pregnancy herself?

    Did her parents feel sorry for her?

    Who could they me?

    That had happened because he had not been good enough. He did not understand Luo Ruoran as he thought he did. They must have med him for not taking good care of Ruoran, so she left him. They did not hesitate to hide her pregnancy and even let her marry someone else.

    He thought he had been more tired than Luo Ruoran during their six-month marriage. He thought that she was heartless. However, it seemed like she had been more worried than him. She did not live as carefree as he thought she did.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of Ruoran.¡± What right did he have to hit others? What right did he have to me others?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know why you two got divorced. But we know that both of you are very opinionated and stubborn. We thought that your strong personalities would make you two unsuitable for each other. We didn¡¯t even expect that you two would want to get married. Ruoran¡¯s father and I even had to think about it, but eventually, we agreed. We thought you two wouldpromise.

    We didn¡¯t expect you two would get a divorce, and we only knew after the fact.¡±

    Mrs. Luo turned to look at Luo Ruoran, who was lying on the hospital bed, and sighed helplessly.

    ¡°If you two continue to be like this, you will never be able to live like a normal couple. Look at Lu

    Xingzhi. Have you seen him lose his temper with Jiang Yao? You have to learn more from him.¡±

    Mrs. Luo paused for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Of course, Luo Ruoran¡¯s temper is iparable to Jiang Yao¡¯s, who is tough and independent. That¡¯s why they can be friends. Jiang Yao treats her husband with such softness, which is very good. I also hope that Ruoran can do the same, but she can¡¯t change. So, I can only be biased toward my daughter. I hope you can learn to change and tolerate her temper. She loves you so much.¡±

    Which parent would not want their daughter to marry a husband who loved her? However, love was not enough. They need to learn topromise with each other. If they did not change, their love would notst..

 Chapter 1925

    Chapter 1925: I Understand

    ¡°However, if you decide to end things with Ruoran, then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± After a few moments of thought, Mrs. Luo decided to rify things. ¡°If you do not stay with Ruoran, we will not let go of the baby. He is Ruoran¡¯s lifeline. She went through so much to birth him, so I will not let him go. We will do anything for our daughter.¡±

    Mrs. Luo¡¯s tone sounded heavy; it seemed like she was threatening Liang Yueze.

    ¡°Mom, I understand what you mean.¡±

    Liang Yueze did not feel angry. He knew how much his inws loved Luo Ruoran. As long as Luo Ruoran did not say anything, the Luo family could do anything for the child.

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t get back together, I won¡¯t take the baby from her. She will always have him.¡±

    Mrs. Luo was relieved by Liang Yueze¡¯s reassurance. The Liang family would never go against Liang Yueze¡¯s wishes. So she did not have to worry about losing the baby to them.

    ¡°You can stay here. I¡¯ll go back to Ruoran¡¯s ce to get some things she needs.¡± Mrs. Luo decided to head home when she realized that Liang Yueze had no intention of leaving. Luo Ruoran had had an ident that caused her to have her baby half a month early. She had rushed to the hospital, so she did not have time to make any preparations.

    Liang Yueze stood up when he heard that. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go. Ruoran might be scared if she doesn¡¯t see you when she wakes up. You can tell me what you need, and I¡¯ll go get them.¡±

    It was a reasonable thought, so Mrs. Luo nodded in agreement. She picked up a pen and wrote down the things she wanted. Then, she said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find them, ask the servants at home. They must have prepared dinner too.¡±

    Liang Yueze took the keys from Mrs. Luo and left the hospital. Then, Mrs. Luo returned to the baby. She touched the baby gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be as stubborn as your parents when you grow up. I don¡¯t know if this is a blessing for you, but I hope you can be a happy child.¡±

    The baby was asleep; he had no response to that. His grandmother smiled. Then Mrs. Luo looked at her daughter. Suddenly, she remembered that she did not tell Liang Yueze where Luo Ruoran lived.

    Liang Yueze also did not ask. He must have left and gotten into his car.

    Mrs. Luo thought of some possibilities andughed silently. Liang Yueze must have paid attention to her daughter, so he did not need to ask where her home was.

    Liang Yueze got into the cab and went straight to Luo Ruoran¡¯s residence. It was in a two-story house not far from Luo Ruoran¡¯spany.

    The servant was cooking at home. When she heard the door open, she came out of the kitchen. When she saw the man at the door, she asked, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back? Did youe back from the hospital?¡±

    However, the servant did not hear an answer. When she took a closer look, she realized that the person was bigger than the man who had stayed there. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The man must have used a key to open the door, which meant that he was one of their rtives.

    ¡°I am¡ª¡±

    Liang Yueze did not want to reveal his identity as Luo Ruoran¡¯s ex-husband because it meant that he would have to exin moreter. ¡°I am Miss Luo¡¯s brother..¡±

 Chapter 1926

    Chapter 1926: I Have A Question

    Then, Liang Yueze went upstairs without saying anything else.

    The house was not big, so there were not many rooms. There were only two rooms, one big and one small. Liang Yueze entered the big room. Sure enough, as soon as he went in, he could feel Luo Ruoran¡¯s aura everywhere in the room. The bed in the room was messy. One look, and it was obvious that it was the habit of thatzy girl, Luo Ruoran.

    Luo Ruoran was toozy to tidy up the house, and she never argued about that. She said that the servants could do that for her. She would use the time to read more files for her work. She thought that housework was a chore. It was a waste of time and money.

    No one could argue her reasoning.

    There was a thick stack of documents on the table in the room. Someone from her office must have left them there.

    Liang Yueze started to pack some clothes for Luo Ruoran. She had to stay in the hospital for a week, so Mrs. Luo had asked him to bring somefortable clothes for Luo Ruoran. He would need to bring some underwear too.

    When he entered her closet, he noticed that it was neat and tidy, unlike the bed outside. Luo Ruoran had to organize those things herself because the servant did not understand the ssification of the clothes¡¯ style, texture, and brand. Luo Ruoran said that only when the clothes were neatly arranged and beautiful, like a beauty waiting for her to visit, would it arouse her desire to wear them.

    She had only lived there for half a year, but her aura filled the room.

    Liang Yueze took a look at the not-so-small closet, then stood there andughed weirdly.

    He took out his phone and called Lu Xingzhi. His third brother answered slowly, not because he was busy, but because he saw that it was Liang Yueze. Lu Xingzhi thought that the man had wanted to show off his son, so he wondered if he should answer it.

    ¡°What does he want?¡±

    Finally, Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone, but he deliberately made it sound like he was busy and did not have time to listen to Liang Yueze¡¯s bragging.

    Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi had been brothers for many years. How could he not know what Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone meant?

    Liang Yueze did not disappoint Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expectations. He said, ¡°My son looks exactly like me, and he will be a handsome boy in the future.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not believe him.

    He had read many books on that subject. He knew that newborn babies were not good-looking. Their facial features had not fully developed, and they were all wrinkled from the amniotic fluid in their mothers¡¯ stomachs. They would look like monkeys. How could anyone say that they were good-looking? ¡°Tell Jiang Yao to give birth to a daughter so that she can marry my son in the future.¡±

    Liang Yueze was too cocky.

    ¡°I want a son.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi felt that Liang Yueze¡¯s suggestion was not bad. ¡°An older boy will be more mature. He will learn to dote on others. Teach your son to dote on his wife. I¡¯ll keep him on observation until he is three years old. I¡¯ll decide then if

    I¡¯ll let my daughter get married to your son.¡±

    Liang Yueze felt that his son was being picked like a winter melon.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi missed Jiang Yao even more after Liang Yueze showed off.

    Maybe she could book an earlier ne ticket home?

    ¡°I have a question.. What does it mean when a married woman doesn¡¯t have anything of her husband in the bedroom? Not even a single piece of clothing?¡±

 Chapter 1927

    Chapter 1927: I Want To See You

    ¡°Maybe they were separated? Or they had a disagreement?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answers were quick, and they hit the proverbial nail on Liang Yueze¡¯s heart.

    Lu Xingzhi guessed that Liang Yueze was asking about Luo Ruoran. Did she separate from her husband?

    However, did she not just get married?

    Since Luo Ruoran¡¯s child might be Liang Yueze¡¯s child, Lu Xingzhi felt that he might not have understood the situation with Luo Ruoran and her husband.

    So Lu Xingzhi thought about it and asked, ¡°Are you sure that the child is yours?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I can¡¯t recognize my own son? I told you that the baby looks exactly like I did when I was young. My mother-inw has also admitted that the child is mine.¡± Liang Yueze clicked his tongue and hung up the phone.

    He had already gotten the answer he wanted, so he no longer needed Lu Xingzhi.

    It was not as if he had not thought about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer, but he could not believe it. He wanted someone else to confirm his suspicions.

    So, he reexamined Luo Ruoran¡¯s room, and he was in a great mood. He thought he would see hints of another man¡¯s presence in the room, so he did not dare to look so carefully.

    However, his mood had changed; everything looked good. He felt as if he was picking flowers in a field.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was in the army base, had started to miss Jiang Yao. He was counting down to when Jiang Yao would be home.

    However, he also felt a little helpless. He wanted to see his wife immediately.

    Lu Xingzhi sat there. After a few minutes, he picked up his phone again and sent Jiang Yao a text message.

    [Take a photo and send it to me.]

    Jiang Yao was sleeping when she received that text message. The room was quiet, so the sound woke her up. She groggily grabbed her phone from the bedside table and opened it. After reading the text message, she cursed Lu Xingzhi in her heart for disturbing her sleep for no reason! She was angry!

    However, Jiang Yao still snapped a photo of her t abdomen. It was not really a great photo, but it showed her fair skin clearly. Her skin looked tender. One might not resist the temptation to take a bite.

    After Jiang Yao sent the message, she turned around and went back to sleep. Lu Xingzhi, who was far away in the army base, was excited when he heard the notification of a new message. Jiang Yao had replied so quickly; she was probably thinking about him too.

    However, his expression froze when he saw the text. He did not know whether tough or cry as he held his phone.

    Did she think that he wanted to see his son?

    Did she think that he was thinking of his son instead of her?

    So heartless!

    Lu Xingzhi sighed helplessly and sent another text message.

    [I want to see you.]

    The notification sound disturbed Jiang Yao¡¯s sleep once again. She did not need to look at it to know that it was Lu Xingzhi. She thought that he wanted to know about his son. Instead, he wanted a photo of her. Jiang Yao felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in her heart.

    At least he had a conscience and remembered his child¡¯s mother.

    Jiang Yao picked up her phone happily and rubbed her eyes as she took a few shots of herself. Then she took the phone and flipped through them. Finally, she sent one she thought was the most beautiful..

 Chapter 1928

    Chapter 1928: Give Me My Baby

    Lu Xingzhi, who had finally received Jiang Yao¡¯s selfie, looked at his phone with satisfaction. He thought that Jiang Yao might be jetgged. After she became pregnant, she would go to bed early every night. She must have been resting at that time.

    So, he did not call Jiang Yao. He was afraid that she would not be able to go back to sleep after that.

    Lu Xingzhi tidied his desk and left the office. Along the way, he took his phone and nced at the photos from time to time. He did not put his phone away until he entered the house.

    After he took a shower andy on his bed, he thought for a long time before he called Big Ke. He told him to book their ne tickets after Jiang Yao was done with her business.

    He thought he could wait for her if she wanted to stay in Nanjiang City for a few more days. However, he realized that he did not have much patience to wait for her.

    Jiang Yao slept soundly without any more messages from Lu Xingzhi to disturb her. She only woke up about three hourster

    She called Mrs. Luo after she woke up. She decided to go to the hospital with Big Ke when she realized that Luo Ruoran had not woken up.

    Jiang Yao was not surprised to see Liang Yue staring at the baby in the crib.

    ¡°Jiang Yao? Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you rest in the hotel for a while longer? You are pregnant now, so don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Mrs. Luo did not know that Jiang Yao would go to the hospital after they had spoken on the phone. She would advise her not to go to the hospital if she did.

    Jiang Yao was pregnant. She was grateful that the younger woman could perform the surgery for Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve rested for a few hours, so I feel refreshed now.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. She had wanted to check on Luo Ruoran¡¯s condition. Luo Ruoran slowly opened her eyes.

    Luo Ruoran had woken up, and she looked for her baby as soon as she did.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my baby? Where¡¯s my son?¡±

    Luo Ruoran sounded panicked. She was not awake during the surgery, so she did not know if her baby was a boy or a girl.

    ¡°Here!¡±

    Liang Yueze practically carried the child and ran to Luo Ruoran¡¯s side. Then, he put the sleeping baby beside Luo Ruoran.

    ¡°My baby!¡± Luo Ruoran looked at her baby with tears in her eyes. She reached out to touch the baby¡¯s face gently. She felt mncholic. ¡°Why do you look like him? Why don¡¯t you look like your mommy?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for the child to look like me?¡±

    Liang Yueze carried the child back into his arms. It had only been a few hours, but he did not seem like a novice at all. It showed just how adaptable he was; he had learned to carry the baby so carefully.

    Suddenly, Luo Ruoran realized that the person holding the baby was not Jiang Yao, her mother, a nurse, or a doctor. It was someone she had not expected to see there¡ªLiang Yueze.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Luo Ruoran was shocked. Then, she quickly looked at the child in Liang Yueze¡¯s arms. She raised her voice abruptly and shouted, ¡°Give me my baby! Give him to me!¡±

    Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao, and Mrs. Luo were shocked. Liang Yueze was so stunned that he quickly handed the baby to Luo Ruoran. His heart twitched when he realized just how fearful Luo Ruoran was when she looked at him..

 Chapter 1929

    Chapter 1929: What Would He Do?

    Had she been that worried that he would snatch the child from her?

    ¡°Ruoran.¡±

    Even though Liang Yueze realized that Luo Ruoran was wary of him, he still wanted to approach her.

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s emotions quickly calmed as she held her baby in her arms. She touched the baby¡¯s tiny face before she looked at Liang Yueze. However, she quickly turned away after that. Perhaps she felt guilty.

    ¡°You two should talk. There¡¯s always a solution to everything.¡± Mrs. Luo looked at Jiang Yao, and the two left the ward.

    Mrs. Luo held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as carefully as she did Luo Ruoran¡¯s when she was pregnant. She did not let go until they sat down on the bench outside the ward. She said, ¡°Thank you for saving Ruoran and her baby.

    I was so happy this morning that I forgot to thank you. You were the one who told Liang Yueze, right? Ruoran¡¯s father and I have been thinking about whether we should hide it from him. Thank you. We have been so worried about this issue, and that¡¯s why we hesitated. We probably thought too much about it.¡±

    Mrs. Luo had guessed that it was Jiang Yao who told Liang Yueze when she saw the man in the hospital. She sighed in her heart. It seemed like Jiang Yao was more sensible than her about that matter.

    If her daughter had Jiang Yao¡¯s personality, she and Liang Yueze might not have gotten to where they were that day.

    Mrs. Luo hoped that the baby would be a turning point for the couple.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Auntie. Just don¡¯t me me for being nosy. I¡¯ve always been hesitant to tell you about the two of them. Whenever they came to me with something, I didn¡¯t know whether I should tell you. I was afraid that it would turn into a bigger issue if I did, or if I didn¡¯t.¡±

    She did not know what to tell Mrs. Luo since she did not know precisely what had happened between Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze.

    If Luo Ruoran had not begged her and told her that the baby was the only bond she had with Liang Yueze, if Luo Ruoran had not revealed her love for Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao would not have given him all those hints.

    She had been afraid that Mrs. Luo would me her for being nosy. If she did not say anything, then the child would be the Luo family¡¯s child.

    Luo Ruoran and Jiang Yao stayed at the door for less than five minutes before Liang Yueze came out and told them to apany Luo Ruoran. Mrs. Luo asked anxiously, ¡°How did the discussion go.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Let¡¯s wait until she¡¯s discharged. I will stay here for a few days.¡± Liang Yueze smiled; he looked helpless. He had only managed to say a few words. Luo Ruoran thought he was there to take the baby, so she insisted that the child had nothing to do with him.

    Even though the child looked like him, she still refused to admit it.

    It was not that Liang Yueze did not feel anything about it, but what could he do? Both of them were proud, so one had to learn topromise.

    What could he do? He could let go of his pride, but he could not make her amodate him.

    ¡°If you were the one with this issue, what do you think Lu Xingzhi would do to you7?

    Liang Yueze did not know what to do, so he turned around and asked Jiang

    Yao..

 Chapter 1930

    Chapter 1930: Time To Go Home

    ¡°Well, he would be even more sullen about it. But he would quietly apany me, or he would be anxious and shout at me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was the same as Liang Yueze. He did not like to offer any exnation. If he were in such a situation, Lu Xingzhi would be anxious and furious.

    He would be the same as he had been in his previous life; he would not know what to say. He would only do things discreetly, and he would not tell her even if he did something.

    Of course, some words would lose their meaning once they were said.

    Liang Yueze thought, ¡®Same as him?¡¯ It looked like they were the same.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d be angry and ignore him if he were to yell at me.¡±

    Jiang Yao told the truth. ¡°He was like that when I first got married to him.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran had fallen into the same strange circumstance that she and Lu Xingzhi were in at that time.

    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Liang Yueze listened attentively.

    ¡°I was the first topromise.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed when she thought of Lu Xingzhi, who was so shocked by her embrace during the summer vacation that he did not even dare move his hands. ¡°Actually, when two people are together, one party has to learn topromise first.¡±

    Would Lu Xingzhi be so clingy with her if it was in the past?

    Would he tell her that he missed her so tantly in the text message?

    That had seemed like a dream.

    The rest of his words would seem a little illogical once he had said some things first. It seemed like he would not feel embarrassed at all.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jiang Yao suddenly looked at Liang Yueze cunningly. ¡°You still have to learn how to be shameless.¡±

    Mrs. Luo burst intoughter when she heard that. She thought that Liang Yueze was the same as Lu Xingzhi. They were both cold-hearted, did not like to talk, and kept their words to themselves.

    The word shameless was suitable for their fourth brother; perhaps they could say the same for their fifth brother.

    Mrs. Luo did not dare to imagine Lu Xingzhi as a shameless person. No wonder Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s rtionship was so good. It turned out that Lu Xingzhi behaved so differently in front of Jiang Yao.

    ¡°How to be shameless?¡± Liang Yueze started to ask Jiang Yao for advice.

    ¡°For example, when Sister Ruoran chased you away, you should not leave. You should just stay there. She would chase you away a few times. If she couldn¡¯t chase you away, she couldn¡¯t do anything to you. Then, the two of you can spend more time together,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi did that with you?¡± Liang Yueze expressed his doubt.

    It was true that she could not chase Lu Xingzhi away. However, his inability to do that was reflected in his domineering attitude, not his shamelessness. After all, the situation between her and Lu Xingzhi waspletely different from Liang Yueze¡¯s and Luo Ruoran¡¯s.

    After Liang Yueze heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words, he stood there and thought about it for a long time. It seemed like he was considering whether the methods Jiang Yao mentioned were feasible.

    Meanwhile, the shameless and overbearing person that Jiang Yao mentioned had already gotten Big Ke to purchase a ne ticket for her without her knowledge.

    Jiang Yao confirmed that Luo Ruoran and the baby were okay before she left the hospital. She had wanted to take a walk around, but Big Ke told her something else.

    ¡°Director Jiang, we should go back to the hotel to pack our things and then head to the airport. I have booked a flight, and it¡¯s in three and a half hours. We should have about 40 minutes to pack our things.¡± Jiang Yao red at Big Ke as soon as he finished speaking. So, he said helplessly, ¡°Young Master Lu told me to do it. I¡¯m just following his instructions. If you don¡¯t want to go back early, then please call Young Master Lu to tell him that..¡±

 Chapter 1931

    Chapter 1931: She¡¯s My Wife

    Jiang Yao was speechless.

    She looked at Big Ke. Did hee up with those words on his own?

    Lu Xingzhi had asked Big Ke to book a ne ticket without telling her the time, right? He had texted her a few hours ago, but he did not say anything about that. He must have known that she would not agree to go home so early.

    That guy had so many tricks up his sleeve; he acted first without worrying about the consequences.

    ¡°Director Jiang, do you want to call Young Master Lu?¡± Big Ke asked tentatively.

    ¡°Forget it; I¡¯ll go back to the hotel to pack my things.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled helplessly and shook her head. Then, she got into the car and went back to the hotel with Big Ke and the others to pack their things. If she disagreed, she did not know what Lu Xingzhi would ask Big Ke to do.

    Before Jiang Yao left the hotel, she called Liang Yueze to inform him of her return to the country. After Mrs. Luo found out, she asked the Luo family¡¯s driver to send Jiang Yao and her team to the airport.

    It was a direct flight; they finally reached their airport in seven hours.

    The slow-paced Jiang Yao was like a strange creature in the crowd of rushing passers-by. Big Ke helped her carry her luggage while she lowered her head and took out her phone to text Wen Xuehui to let her know she was safe.

    ¡°Director Jiang, Young Master Lu is at the exit.¡±

    Big Ke pointed at the figure at the exit and teased in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s staring at you.¡±

    After Big Ke finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi, who was waiting outside, shouted in Jiang Yao¡¯s direction from afar, ¡°Yaoyao.¡±

    He waved at her; perhaps he was afraid she would not see him.

    Jiang Yao looked up when she heard him. Lu Xingzhi was tall, and he stood up straight at the exit.

    However, he attracted many people¡¯s attention due to his military uniform.

    At that moment, he was one of the ordinary folks.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she could not hide her smile.

    She put the phone into her pocket, quickened her pace, and walked toward Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Slow down, watch where you¡¯re going.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his throat when he saw Jiang Yao slowly running toward him. The airport was crowded, and he was afraid someone would bump into her.

    ¡®Young Master Lu, this is Director Jiang¡¯s luggage. I¡¯ll leave it with you.¡± Big Ke and Ah Lu followed closely behind, smiling as they handed the luggage to Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao returned to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded as he reached out to take Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage. She did not have much stuff because she did not have the time to go anywhere.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s luggage in one hand and her hand in the other.

    A child on the side kept staring at Lu Xingzhi. When Lu Xingzhi went to hold Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, he turned to his mother and said, ¡°Mom, look at that man holding that woman¡¯s hand. Is she his girlfriend? Are they in a rtionship?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched the tip of his nose and thought, ¡®Do all overseas children know so much?¡¯

    However, he was wrong.

    Lu Xingzhi turned to the child and said, ¡°She is my wife.. Do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1932

    Chapter 1932: Give Me A Hug

    Lu Xingzhi only realized how awkward it was when he saw the child¡¯s mother smile awkwardly. He was arguing with a child.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry as she pulled her husband away.

    As soon as they left the airport and arrived at the parking lot, she did not need Lu Xingzhi to say anything before finding Lu Xingzhi¡¯s car. The army¡¯s green jeep was the most eye-catching in the parking lot, just like Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost Independence Day. The army has been busy recently. You won¡¯t be going home on that day, right?¡± Lu Xingzhi opened the car door while talking to Jiang Yao. ¡°In addition to the cultural troupe¡¯s performance, there will also be activities for family members. We will invite some family members to watch our training. There will also be a skill and physical fitnesspetition. I don¡¯t have time to go home.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go home,¡± Jiang Yao replied as she got into the car and fastened her seatbelt. ¡°We often go home recently. We can go back whenever we have time. It doesn¡¯t have to be during that day.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. He seemed to be in a good mood.

    After Jiang Yao sat down, he turned his head and watched Jiang Yao fasten her seatbelt. After she fastened her seatbelt, he was not in a hurry to start the car. Instead, he maintained his original posture and stared at Jiang Yao.

    His gaze was very murderous, like a wolf in the wilderness. She raised her head and met his eyes.

    Jiang Yao was stunned. Before she could react, he had already leaned over and lowered his head to kiss her.

    He kissed her a little urgently. He bit her lower lip and sucked on it a few times before the tip of his tongue probed her teeth. Then, he kissed her even more passionately.

    It was as if a traveler lost in the desert for several days had suddenly found a spring. The kiss gradually slowed.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s face and tried to use that kiss to vent his feelings for her.

    That kind of heart-wrenching longing could not be described with a word.

    Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°I wish I could keep you here and not let you go anywhere.¡± As he looked at his little wife, whose cheeks flushed red, he opened his hands toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Come, give me a hug.¡±

    Jiang Yao was very obedient. She unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned into his embrace. Needless to say, her movements seemed a little exciting.

    Even though Jiang Yao had gained a lot of weight, her figure was still slim. Lu Xingzhi still felt that she was too thin. He was afraid that he would identally break Jiang Yao¡¯s waist if he used too much strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡±

    After kissing and hugging her, Lu Xingzhi was satisfied and put the safety belt back on for Jiang Yao. Then, he whistled and started the car back to the army base.

    Lu Xingzhi drove while looking at the woman by his side from time to time. He liked the feeling of having Jiang Yao by his side, even if she was toozy to say a word.

    ¡°By the way, Luo Ruoran¡¯s child is Big Brother¡¯s, right?¡± Lu Xingzhi felt that Jiang Yao must have known about that.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Then, she noticed that the man beside her had gone silent again. Only then did she look at Lu Xingzhi. Finally, she saw him gnashing his teeth..

 Chapter 1933

    Chapter 1933: Let¡¯s Not Hurry

    ¡°Good.¡± Lu Xingzhi could not find any other words to describe his current mood. ¡°When did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I knew from the beginning. Ruoran was already pregnant when she came to look for me in Jin City. If it wasn¡¯t Big Brother¡¯s, whose could it be? At that time, they had just gotten divorced. She must have gotten pregnant before the divorce. But Ruoran did not know about it. She only found out after she came to look for me in Jin City and waited for me to tell her.¡±

    After Jiang Yao said that, she shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not telling you. If I had told you, you would definitely tell Big Brother. Ruoran begged me to help her hide it. I did not know what happened between Big Brother and her, so I didn¡¯t dare tell him.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not me Jiang Yao. He just felt that she waspetent. She hid the matter so well that he did not notice anything at all.

    It was no wonder that Jiang Yao always asked him to encourage Liang Yueze to look for Luo Ruoran. She even goaded him so that Liang Yueze would not let her out of the country.

    Finally, Liang Yueze chose to watch Luo Ruoran leave, but he did not do anything.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would overthink it, so he quickly exined. People said that pregnant women were sensitive and sentimental. It was easy to imagine things with just one sentence.

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°When Zhou Weiqi gets married, I should change how I address Ruoran as Sister-inw, right?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sneered at the thought of Liang Yueze showing off his son. Have you seen Big Brother¡¯s son? Does he look like Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°The baby is still too young, and I¡¯ve never seen pictures of Big Brother when he was young. Even so, I still think that he looks like him.¡± Jiang Yao had delivered many children. However, it was rare to see a baby so fair.

    Luo Ruoran must have had a lot of nutritious food when she was pregnant, so the baby¡¯s hair was jet-ck and beautiful, and his eyes were like beautiful ck gems.

    ¡°I must eat more grapes so children¡¯s eyes will be as beautiful as grapes.¡± Jiang

    Yao touched her belly and said, ¡°I feel curious when I see Sister Ruoran¡¯s baby. I also want to see if our child looks like you or me.¡±

    ¡®Maybe don¡¯t have the baby that early.¡± Lu Xingzhi was afraid. He had been frightened when he heard about Luo Ruoran¡¯s ident, so he did not want Jiang Yao to have earlybor. He just wanted to let nature take its course. The baby shoulde when Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy reached the due date. Jiang Yao would suffer less, and the child would be healthy.

    Time flew by as they talked. It was as if they had shortened the journey home. Before long, they had reached the army base entrance.

    Jiang Yao jumped down from the jeep and even smiled at Lu Xingzhi. When she saw Lu Xingzhi frown, she realized that she was pregnant.

    She always forgot that she was a pregnant woman.

    Lu Xingzhi was about to say something nice to Jiang Yao, but he suddenly heard someone calling him Uncle Lu, so he turned around to take a look.

    ¡°It¡¯s those kids,¡± Jiang Yao eximed. It was Saturday. Even though those kids did not have sses, it was still strange for them to be at the army base..

 Chapter 1934

    Chapter 1934: I Don¡¯t Want To Look For Them

    Jiang Yao thought that the children had unique personalities and were very sensible.

    Those children were hiding behind the bushes, so Lu Xingzhi did not see them when he was driving.

    They must have been there for a while; they were sweating under the sun. They must have found out that Lu Xingzhi was not in the army base, so they waited for him in the shade.

    The children must have felt touched when they saw Jiang Yao. They grinned at her and called out in unison, ¡°Auntie Lu.¡±

    Jiang Yao had met them at the market thest time and exchanged a few words with them. She had also bought ice cream for them, so they thought she was a good person. She was also a beautiful and gentle person.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the little boy who was leading the group. ¡°Xiao Ding?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi remembered the nickname from the welfare institute¡¯s teacher. The boy was called Xiao Ding.

    ¡°Uncle Lu, is it true that you said you could help us find our family? The welfare institute¡¯s director said that we have to find out family members before we can join the army when we grow up. We have to find our family. Except for Yanzi.¡±

    ¡®You want to join the army when you grow up?

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was a little doubtful. ¡°Have you guys thought about it?¡±

    ¡®Yes!¡±

    Xiao Ding nodded, and the other children did the same.

    All the children had simr personalities. Lu Xingzhi thought they were well-suited to join the army, so he tried his best to nudge them. It was good that the children sought him out about it.

    ¡°Then, do you have your family¡¯s information? Do you know their names? Do you still remember your full name? Do you remember any notable features near your home?¡± After Jiang Yao asked that, she looked at the child named Yanzi. That child was the youngest in the group and the shyest. She stood quietly beside or behind her friends most of the time, and her eyes looked very innocent.

    ¡®What about you? You don¡¯t want to look for your family?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°No, Auntie Lu, I¡¯m not looking for them.¡±

    Yanzi shook her head and then lowered her head.

    ¡®Yanzi was thest one to join us. She¡¯s bald like us, so we treated her like a brother. We¡¯ve only learned recently that she¡¯s a sister.¡± Xiao Ding scratched his head in embarrassment. They had yed together for so long, eating and sleeping together, but they did not know Yanzi was a girl.

    ¡°Auntie Lu, Yanzi¡¯s parents left her, so she didn¡¯t want to find them,¡± another boy said.

    ¡®My slippers were broken. My parents said they would take me to buy shoes, but I overheard them saying they didn¡¯t have enough money to support me. My younger brother needed milk, clothes, and toys, so they just threw me away. They left me at a square and told me that they were going to pick out shoes for me. They told me to wait for them there. I stayed for an entire night, but they didn¡¯te and get me. I knew they didn¡¯t want me, so I left by myself..¡±

 Chapter 1935

    Chapter 1935: I Will Stay With Her

    When Yanzi said that, her expression had a hint of coldness that a child her age should not have. It was as if being abandoned by her parents was no longer something that could make her sad.

    ¡°Auntie Lu, I heard that you are a doctor.¡± When I grow up, I want to study medicine like you. I will also be a doctor. My brothers will join the army, and I will be a doctor. They will protect the country, and I will protect them!¡± Yanzi¡¯s expression only changed slightly when she talked about her friends; it was her hope for the future.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back either. I¡¯ll stay at the welfare institute to apany Yanzi,¡± one of the boys said. ¡°Yanzi will study medicine, and I¡¯ll study medicine with her. When we grow up, we¡¯ll be doctors. Yanzi and I will protect my brothers together!¡±

    ¡°You have ambition and loyalty.¡± Jiang Yao patted the boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you miss your home? Don¡¯t you want to find your family?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. My dad married my stepmother, and she gave birth to a son. I was dispensable in that home, so I ran away.¡± The boy shook his head.

    ¡°Everyone will go back to their family. I have to stay and take care of Yanzi. Otherwise, Yanzi will be alone.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll get someone to take you to the police station to register your cases.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll collect blood samples for you in two days,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Shengqi Hospital has already collected blood samples from many people. Recently, there have been nationwide samples sent to them too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Lu and Uncle Lu. It¡¯s hot here. You guys should go in now. Don¡¯t mind us. We¡¯ll wait here.¡± Xiao Ding noticed the sweat on Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead.

    Jiang Yao did not know what to say. Most children at that age were like babies in their parents¡¯ arms. However, many of them still wandered outside.

    It was just like Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother. There was still no news about him. She did not know where Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother was. After Ding Xiaomei escaped with her son, she did not dare go home because of that issue.

    When she returned home, Jiang Yao took off her shoes as if she had been liberated and returned to her room. Her entire body sank into the soft bed. It was sofortable.

    ¡°No matter how high-end the hotel is, it will never be better than home.¡±

    Jiang Yaoy on the bed and waved at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Come here and give me another hug. I was notfortable in the car just now.¡±

    Once Jiang Yao started acting coquettishly, no one could resist her. Her soft and delicate smile words had a magical power that made people want to fulfill her wishes involuntarily.

    Lu Xingzhi walked toward her and ced his hands beside Jiang Yao¡¯s ears. He looked down at her and smiled. He tapped her forehead when he saw her bright smile. ¡°I thought you were enjoying yourself outside. ¡±

    Jiang Yao sat up and hooked her arms around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s neck. She leaned forward and kissed him passionately, but he pushed her back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Lie down and rest.¡± Lu Xingzhi crudely pulled the nket over Jiang Yao¡¯s chest..

 Chapter 1936

    Chapter 1936: Those Who Didn¡¯t Come

    Jiang Yao was pregnant, so her features had softened. Lu Xingzhi thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s attractiveness did not decline because of her pregnancy.

    On the contrary, because she had been pregnant for some time, Jiang Yao¡¯s return had tempted Lu Xingzhi, provoking his tolerance.

    Before he married Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi had not thought about the rtionship between a man and a woman. However, he could not stop thinking about it after he married her.

    ¡°You¡¯re not even going to give me a kiss? Stingy.¡± Jiang Yao avoided Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand that hade to ravage her head. Then, she slid off the bed like a loach. She turned back to look at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s empty hand, lifted the hem of her skirt, and giggled as she entered the bathroom to wash her face.

    Lu Xingzhi followed her to the bathroom door. He leaned against the door with an indifferent expression. When he saw Jiang Yao turn around to smile at him, his lips curled upward slightly. ¡°You can be arrogant for a year. After that, just wait and see.¡±

    Then, he put his hands in his pockets and straightened his body. ¡°After you¡¯re done washing, go back to bed and rest. You must be tired after sitting on the ne for so long. I need to get back to work. I¡¯ll be back to cook dinner for you in about an hour.

    ¡°Go on then.¡±

    Jiang Yao waved her hand and asked Lu Xingzhi to go to work.

    Lu Xingzhi walked out, but after a few seconds, he returned and said, ¡°If someonees to talk to you about something, me it all on me.¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could ask Lu Xingzhi more questions, he had already walked out the door.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the whole story? You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Jiang Yao muttered at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s back as he walked away. One second ago, she said that he was annoying, but she was mesmerized by his back the next second. He walked like a gust of wind; objects swayed wherever he passed.

    The setting sun shone on their courtyard. From Jiang Yao¡¯s perspective, Lu Xingzhi looked as handsome as if he was stepping into the afterglow of the setting sun as he left the yard.

    Lu Xingzhi called Zhou Junmin when he returned to his office. He asked Zhou Junmin to bring the group of children at the door to the police station to register the children¡¯s cases.

    Zhou Junmin left the army base after receiving the order. Just as Lu Xingzhi was about to pack his things, the people from the next office walked into his office. When they came in, they were still mumbling about something.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t those people be that enthusiastic during training?¡±

    ¡°They are so anxious about Independence Day.¡±

    That person just happened to walk in front of Lu Xingzhi. Then, he pretended to turn his head to look at Zhou Junmin, who had just left, and said, ¡°You sent toon Leader Zhou to help those little children at the entrance?¡±

    ¡°Yes.

    It was not a secret that Lu Xingzhi had helped those children in the army. Lu Xingzhi had even received praise for his efforts. Many people said that those from Jindo City were very efficient. However, those words did not sound too good.

    After Lu Xingzhi had arranged all the documents on the table, he looked at the person who had entered his office. The person was about ten years older than Lu Xingzhi and was in the same position as Lu Xingzhi. However, he was the leader of another regiment.

    ¡°By the way, are your family membersing on Independence Day?¡± the person asked.

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°No..¡±

 Chapter 1937

    Chapter 1937: The Younger Soldiers Will Do Well

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°That¡¯s right. As leaders, we shouldn¡¯tpete with the younger soldiers since we have a limited guest quota anyway. Some haven¡¯t returned home for a few years, unlike the special forces team. Did your team get a break after the selection process? It¡¯s also something I¡¯d like to discuss with you. Can your team give some quota to my regiment for the Independence Day event?¡±

    ¡°The higher-ups usually allocate the quotas for each regiment, and most will always wish for more. The soldiers are from all over the country, and some haven¡¯t seen their family members in a long time. I¡¯ve given my quota to my regiment as well, and we don¡¯t have any extra the other regiments.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rejection was very straightforward. He did not say anything, and he did not use too many nice words to exin.

    The people in the army said that Lu Xingzhi was aloof and very difficult to get along with. That man pretended as if he had never heard of that. He thought that Lu Xingzhi would behave better since he was new at that army base, so he pretended to ask that.

    see.¡±

    That person looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression for a few seconds, changed the topic, and said, ¡°Are you participating in any of thepetitions?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and took out a document. He looked at it while talking to that man. It seemed casual, but it was also to let people know that he was busy.

    He paused for a few seconds. After he finished reading the first page of the document, he acted as if he remembered that there was someone else in the office. He raised his head and said, ¡°All of them.¡±

    His actions showed that he was toozy to continue talking to the person in front of him.

    ¡°The younger soldiers will do well too. It looks like you¡¯re busy; I won¡¯t disturb you. I look forward to seeing your results in thepetitions. I shall take my leave now.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi raised his head from the documents. He thought for a moment and snorted. That man was probably there to find out whichpetition he would participate in.

    It was rather obvious¡ªthey wanted to see how Lu Xingzhi would be defeated.

    Lu Xingzhi sorted the urgent documents in his office and called for someone to send them to him. He was busy for more than an hour. When he left the office, it was already dark outside. Zhou Junmin had yet to return to the army base.

    Lu Xingzhi returned home a littlete. When he reached home, he smelled the aroma of food.

    When he entered the house, Jiang Yao was holding her phone and making a

    phone call. She was chatting with someone while munching on the apple in her hand. She was leaning against the sofa unsteadily, her bare feet stepping on the ground, swaying gently from time to time.

    She was so happy on the phone that she did not notice Lu Xingzhi, who had entered the room. It was not until Lu Xingzhi walked up to her and touched her head that she looked at Lu Xingzhi in surprise. She diverted some of her attention to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? I¡¯ve already cooked the rice.¡± Jiang Yao poked her tongue in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°But you don¡¯t want me to use cold water, so I didn¡¯t wash the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Leave that to me. In the future, you just need to cook the rice..¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded and asked, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡±

 Chapter 1938

    Chapter 1938: Spokesperson

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s Xiaoxiao.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. Then, she said to Lu Xiaoxiao on the phone, ¡°You can talk to your brother.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was in a good mood, so she was happy to talk to anyone.

    Lu Xiaoxiao excitedly recounted what she had told Jiang Yao to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to Luo City in a few days! I¡¯ve been cast to film in an advertisement. I¡¯m going there to shoot with a very popr actress. The producer is in Nanjiang City, but we¡¯re filming on a mountain in Luo City.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was happy that she could shoot an advertisement with a famous celebrity. She did not even mind the supporting role.

    She was also excited because she could visit the city after the shooting. She could also visit Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not understand the fuss about celebrities, so he did not share her excitement. However, he would never tell Lu Xiaoxiao not to visit them.

    He always had a lot to say in front of Jiang Yao. However, he was still almost always silent in front of everyone else, even his family members.

    Lu Xiaoxiao had long gotten used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s behavior, so after a few words, she took the initiative to hang up the phone.

    ¡°When Xiaoxiao is here, you don¡¯t have to go out with her. Just tell Big Ke and Ah Lu to take her around. Don¡¯t go with her. It is still very hot here, unlike in the north. You are pregnant, so you need to take care of yourself.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao would go around with Lu Xiaoxiao, so he wanted to give her an early warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I know that even if you don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    Jiang Yao had been walking barefooted around the house, so she hurriedly retracted her legs. Then, she looked at Lu Xingzhi and met his smiling gaze.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She giggled.

    Jiang Yao nodded, got up, and knelt on the sofa. She turned to face Lu Xingzhi behind the couch and said,

    ¡°That silly girl, Lu Xiaoxiao, still doesn¡¯t know that thepany she mentioned is ours. Before Xiaoxiao called me, Sister told me that our jewelrypany needed a lot of investment and that advertising fees are very important. We need to hire a popr star to endorse us and use their poprity and influence to make our brand famous. We are coborating with an advertisingpany. She also said I should keep an eye on it and Xiaoxiao¡¯s performance ability.¡±

    ¡°The jewelrypany is new, so now is not the time to hand the endorsement to Xiaoxiao. Just follow Sister¡¯s n. If Xiaoxiao¡¯s performance is good and thepany develops, Xiaoxiao can take the lead and be thepany¡¯s second spokesperson. Xiaoxiao is still young anyway, so it¡¯s good for her to gain more experience.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi agreed with Lu Yuqing. Jiang Yao clicked her tongue and said, ¡°No wonder Chen Xuyao said you can be a businessman if you¡¯re not a soldier.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi saw through things at a nce. On the other hand, if Lu Yuqing had not told her those things, she would not have asked Lu Xiaoxiao to be the spokesperson anyway..

 Chapter 1939

    Chapter 1939: Fear Of Losing

    Lu Xingzhi had never taken thosepliments to heart. He patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head, walked to the door, and brought Jiang Yao¡¯s slippers to her feet. He patted her head again and said, ¡°Put on your shoes when you get down.¡±

    Then, he turned around and went to the kitchen to cook.

    When Lu Xingzhi had finished cooking, she realized that he had cooked many dishes. He had cooked four dishes for the two of them; he even cooked some new cuisines for her. He must have learned to cook for her.

    The army base was too far from their home. Mrs. Lu had to work, and Mrs. Jiang had to care for her daughter-inw. So, the burden of taking care of Jiang Yao while she was pregnant fell on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulders.

    He had done much better than Jiang Yao had expected.

    Jiang Yao had fantasized about Lu Xingzhi being a father, but it was not what she had imagined. He was more meticulous than she had imagined.

    She remembered his suicide note from their previous life¡ªhe did not hide his feelings for her, nor did he conceal his desire to have a child. At that time, Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would definitely be a loving father.

    It seemed like she was right.

    When Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were about to rest, Zhou Junmin went to their house. As they were not talking about anything private, Jiang Yao listened from the side.

    ¡°The situation of those children has been reported. Can Mrs. Lu go to the welfare institute tomorrow to collect their blood samples? Or do you want them to go to Shengqi Hospital in Nanjiang City?¡± Zhou Junmin asked.

    ¡°I can go there tomorrow. It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s medical system couldplete such a small task. She only needed to send the results to the hospital and let thempare them.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take Mrs. Lu to the welfare institute tomorrow morning.¡± Zhou

    Junmin nodded. No matter what others thought, Zhou Junmin thought Jiang Yao was a doctor with extraordinary medical skills. His impression of her further improved when he learned that she had graduated early.

    ¡°When I came back, it was already dark. I heard a few people talking about you, Colonel. They were sitting in the corner talking and didn¡¯t notice me. I only heard a fewments. They are discussing how to deal with you in thepetition. They wanted to send the best team with the best skills topete with you, Colonel.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all. He had guessed the purpose of that person when he heard that person¡¯s question in the office.

    ¡°They want to take turnspeting with you?¡± Jiang Yao was suddenly energized. ¡°Shameful! So hateful! You should report them. They only applied for a fewpetitions and then chose the most outstanding person topete with Xingzhi. They don¡¯t want him to win thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that Colonel Lu will lose?¡± Zhou Junmin burst intoughter when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s indignant look. He was not afraid that Lu Xingzhi would lose, but he looked down on people who looked down on Colonel Lu¡¯s abilities.

    Competition? It was useless for Lu Xingzhi. He was not Tianjin City Army and Jindo City Army¡¯s champion for consecutive years for nothing..

 Chapter 1940

    Chapter 1940: I Will Win

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of him losing.¡± Jiang Yao thought for a moment and added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if he loses. After all, there are so many people participating. Some are only participating in one or two events, but they have the advantage in terms of physical strength. Isn¡¯t that how they n to stop Xing Xing from losing? ¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu is indeed afraid that Colonel Lu will lose.¡±

    Zhou Junminughed as if he had heard a funny joke. ¡°He won¡¯t lose, Mrs. Lu. He even breaks his own record every year.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know much about the happenings in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s army. She did not know much about records orpetitions.

    Before she was reborn, she was not in the mood to care about him. She had not encountered such a thing after she was reborn.

    ¡°Go back and rest. Come back tomorrow morning after breakfast to pick her up.¡± Lu Xingzhi chased Zhou Junmin out of the house. He walked Zhou Junmin to the door. After saying a few more words to Zhou Junmin at the door, he went back into the house.

    In just a few minutes, Jiang Yao had already returned to the bedroom and was lying on the bed as if she was in deep thoughts about something.

    When she saw Lu Xingzhi, she turned around and removed the nket again. She lifted it and gestured at Lu Xingzhi while moving closer to him.

    Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao and ced his chin on her head. He smiled and asked, ¡°If I lose, will you be disappointed?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head without thinking. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want to be a hero. You only want to be my husband, and I don¡¯t mind losing.¡± ¡°Do you have a rule against a hero being invincible?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his voice, but he sounded sexy.

    ¡°Victory and defeat aremon urrences in war, so there is no such thing.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the same with my studies. Even if I don¡¯te in first, I will never feel sad or angry.¡±

    ¡°1 will win.¡±

    Whether Jiang Yao was speaking the truth or trying tofort him, Lu Xingzhi knew that she wanted him to win.

    Finally, the pregnant woman fell asleep. After a while, Lu Xingzhi did not get any replies from Jiang Yao. He looked down and noticed that she was sleeping soundly in his arms.

    Lu Xingzhi enjoyed having Jiang Yao in his arms. She slept peacefully and was not worried at all. One of her hands habitually tugged at the hem of his pajamas. It showed that she wanted him near.

    Lu Xingzhi did not know if he imagined things. When he lowered his head to look at Jiang Yao, his gaze paused on her chest for a few seconds before he moved his gaze away with difficulty. He thought her chest was a little bigger.

    He wanted to touch them, but he was afraid it would affect Jiang Yao¡¯s sleep. He was even more worried that he would not be able to control his urges.

    His wife had been abroad, so he could not hug her then. He could not sleep while she was away.

    His wife felt soft in his arms. Lu Xingzhi found it even more difficult to sleep. He was restless, but he did not dare to do anything.

    Regardless of whether Lu Xingzhi had a good night¡¯s sleep, Jiang Yao woke up naturally the next day. After breakfast, she followed Zhou Junmin to the welfare institute..

 Chapter 1941

    Chapter 1941: I Don¡¯t Like Her

    The welfare institute was not big, but it had nearly 50 children. Each child¡¯s age was different. The oldest seemed to be 15 or 16 years old, and the youngest was just a baby.

    Jiang Yao was there with tools. She was there to collect blood samples for the children, so it was not a difficult task.

    When Zhou Junmin and Jiang Yao got out of the car, they were surprised to see another familiar face there.

    ¡°Why is Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter, Ye Xueli, here?¡± Zhou Junmin whispered, ¡°What is that woman thinking?¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did the girl provoke you?¡±

    ¡°She did not provoke me, but I just don¡¯t like her,¡± Zhao Junmin sneered. ¡°When you were kidnappedst time, we were all worried sick. We were very anxious, but we couldn¡¯t find any useful information. She knew where you were taken, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Later, her brother told us what she knew. It was only then she said something about it.¡±

    Zhou Junmin felt that he had more to say about Ye Xueli.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. When I first came to the army base, I didn¡¯t like Ye Xueli. She hasn¡¯t gotten married yet, but it¡¯s her fault. She was engaged with a soldier. However, when that soldier was on a mission, he had an ident and was left with a scar on his face. It was not significant, just a tiny scar on his eyebrows. However, she insisted on breaking off the engagement with that

    ¡±

    man.

    Jiang Yao had heard about that when she first moved in. That was the reason Ye Xueli was not very popr in the army.

    ¡°I heard that before we moved here, when Colonel Lu did not have any neighbors, Ye Xueli rarely came back. Maybe once every six months. Even during the winter and summer holidays, she woulde and go in a hurry. But after you and Colonel Lu moved in, Ye Xueli tried to find an excuse to see Colonel Lu every day, especially when you were not around. Her gaze was fixed on Colonel Lu as if she wanted to cling to him. Fortunately, Colonel Lu is a good person. He didn¡¯t even bother to talk to her.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Ye Xueli didn¡¯t say anything about my kidnapping, not because she was afraid of retaliation, but because she wished that I would die so that she could rece me as Xingzhi¡¯s wife.¡± Jiang Yao spread her hands and said,

    ¡°When I came back, many people pulled me aside and told me to guard against Ye Xueli. Everyone said that she has a crafty mind.¡± They said many bad things about Ye Xueli, but Jiang Yao was not too sure if most of them were true or false.

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s better to keep a distance from such a woman.¡±

    When Zhou Junmin said that, the children had arrived. Their tiny faces and hands were all washed clean. Some of them even had water dripping from their hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just here to take a blood sample and send it to the hospital. The police will try their best to find your family.¡± Jiang Yao patted Yanzi¡¯s head and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be alone before your brotherse back. Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Lu, I won¡¯t be alone. I have another brother, so I¡¯m not afraid. I hope my other brothers can return as soon as possible,¡± Yanzi replied innocently to Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 1942

    Chapter 1942: It¡¯s Not Easy To Cure A Vicious Mind

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be afraid. Auntie Lu and Uncle Lu are also here. Furthermore, the director and Auntie Lu are very good to us.¡± One of the boys nodded. His words were filled with trust in Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi.

    The children were very simple-minded., but they knew who was good to them.

    Jiang Yao followed Zhou Junmin into a room. It was not big, but it was clean and tidy. There was a table in it. Zhou Junmin ced Jiang Yao¡¯s tools on it.

    Jiang Yao could not be bothered to go to the city to get all the things she needed, so she took them out of the medical system, but only Lu Xingzhi knew about it.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang.¡±

    While Jiang Yao was busy with Zhou Junmin, Ye Xueli stood at the door and knocked. ¡°I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with. Why didn¡¯t we get a real doctor to do this? I heard that Doctor Jiang is still a student. I didn¡¯t expect that students would be so amazing these days.¡±

    ¡°Ye Xueli, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Zhou Junmin¡¯s tone was fierce. Even though he was alwaysughing like he did not have a temper, it was scary when he got angry.

    The matter was not over yet. Zhou Jun Min blocked the door to prevent Ye Xueli from entering the room. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Mrs. Lu is a student or not, but she is more than skillful in curing your mental illness.¡±

    Zhou Jun Min sneered at her. ¡°Mental illness can be cured but not malicious thoughts.¡±

    Ye Xueli bit her lip, and her face stiffened slightly. She had seen anyone disrespect her like that. She looked at Jiang Yao and saw that she only lowered her head and did not say anything. She did not believe that Jiang Yao did not hear Zhou Junmin¡¯s words. She had heard it, but she did not say anything to stop him.

    The people in the army base said that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife was gentle and treated people well. She always had a smile on her face, and when she spoke to others, she was also gentle and kind. She was very amiable. The children liked to y around her.

    However, Ye Xueli felt that those people were all blind. How did they not see the real her? She was only pretending.

    Ye Xueli looked at Zhou Junmin, who was blocking her way, and said to Jiang Yao, ¡°Doctor Jiang, I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not my patient, so you don¡¯t have to call me Doctor Jiang. A primary school teacher like you won¡¯t be able to help me. If you want to do something for the children, then just keep teaching them.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew that Ye Xueli only wanted to mock her for being in the limelight.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    A hint of anger shed in Ye Xueli¡¯s eyes. What did Jiang Yao mean by that? Did she think that she was not qualified to be her assistant?

    ¡°Whatever you think it means.¡±

    After Jiang Yao set up the tools, she waved at Yanzi. ¡°Go and get your friends here.¡±

    Yanzi could not stand it any longer and quickly ran out to call for her friends.

    Xiao Ding was always the one to lead that group of children. So, he hated the Ye family more than Jiang Yao and the others.

    ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    Xiao Ding stood at the door and frowned. ¡°Why are you here? You know that you don¡¯t like us, but you still pretend. We know you have ulterior motives. Don¡¯t you have any shame? Uncle Lu already has Auntie Lu, yet you think you can talk to him here.¡±

    Zhou Junmin knew that Ye Xueli did not seem like a loving person.. It turned out that she was there for another purpose!

 Chapter 1943

    Chapter 1943: What Does It Have To Do With Me?

    Jiang Yao shot him a look. She did not know about that, nor did she know when it happened. However, Lu Xingzhi was her husband. Ye Xueli had been so tant with her actions that even a child like Xiao Ding could see through her intentions.

    ¡°Leave. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± Xiao Ding was small, but he had a lot of strength. He raised his hand and pushed Ye Xueli away.

    Ye Xueli gritted her teeth and left the room. Jiang Yao looked at Xiao Ding and shook her head helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Colonel Lu said he wanted to put the children in a different school.¡± Zhou Junmin knew that Jiang Yao was worried that the children would be mistreated in school, so he quickly exined it to her.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Jiang Yao could tell that the children could not tolerate Ye Xueli. They might not learn anything if they continued to study under Ye Xueli.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrangement was a good idea.

    Jiang Yao was an experienced doctor, so it did not hurt when she drew their blood. Her movements were swift, and before the children coulde to their senses, Jiang Yao had alreadypleted it.

    There were not many children, so Jiang Yao finished her work in half an hour. Then, she told Zhou Junmin to send her to the university. Professor Ouyang had a simtion surgery in the afternoon, and she needed to be his assistant.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the university, it was not time for ss yet; it was still lunch break. The first thing Jiang Yao did when she returned to the dormitory was to put the blood samples into the medical system. She did not need to do such a small thing herself; the System Admin would help her.

    She only needed to wait for more than an hour before getting the results. Then, she would transmit the results to Shengqi Hospital.

    With Mr. Liang¡¯s assistance, Shengqi Hospital had reached an agreement with the relevant departments. The government would provide a fixed amount of funding to Shengqi Hospital every year, and the hospital was responsible for doing DNA tests.

    Every time a new sample was sent to the hospital, someone had to conduct a newparison. The workload was huge, so Shengqi Hospital recruited many new students that year. That made the students in Nanjiang City very happy.

    Before Independence Day arrived, Lu Xiaoxiao arrived at Luo City. Since Luo Xiaoxiao was in Luo City with people from thepany, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did not pick her up at the airport. They only asked where she stayed. Then, Jiang Yao got a copy of Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s work schedule from Lu Yuqing.

    On the third night after Lu Xiaoxiao arrived in Luo City, Lu Xingzhi knew that Lu Xiaoxiao had an outdoor shoot at night. After dinner, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went to watch Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoot.

    The location chosen by the advertising agency was a wend park in Luo City, which was located in a suburb north of the city. It was not far from the army base, so it only took half an hour to drive there.

    When Jiang Yao arrived, Lu Xiaoxiao was putting on makeup in a tent. Jiang Yao did not wait for Lu Xingzhi, who was looking for a ce to park.

    The shooting location was near the entrance, so it was easy to find. The bright lights were obvious in the wend park at night.

    Jiang Yao found the tent and walked there. As soon as she got close, she heard Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s angry scolding.

    ¡°What does it have to do with me if the thing is gone? I¡¯m just a supporting character. Why would a minor supporting character like me touch such a thing? Sister Lan was wearing it just now.. Now the thing is gone, and you are asking me about it? Are you ming me? Do I look like her mother?¡±

 Chapter 1944

    Chapter 1944: Not A Big Deal

    When Jiang Yao heard it, she knew something must have happened that caused Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s temper to explode. She hurriedly walked in and asked, ¡°Xiaoxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao, a girl who had not experienced much in the world, would have been afraid of anything. She had lost her temper because she was alone and helpless. Then, she saw Jiang Yao. She immediately ran toward Jiang Yao and burst into tears. She cried as she spoke.

    ¡°They¡¯re bullying me! One of the jewels was missing, and they asked me if I had taken it. I said no, and they said I didn¡¯t look hard enough. Now that the item is missing, they want to hold me ountable! On what basis?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was crying and yelling simultaneously. ¡°They¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯m young. I didn¡¯t even touch the jewelry. Sister Lan was the one who used it. When she went to the bathroom, the ring was still in her hand. They came to me to ask for it instead of asking Sister Lan!¡±

    ¡°Hey, who are you? That is a filming location. How can you juste in like this?¡±

    That was the superstar that Lu Xiaoxiao had mentioned on the phone. The one who pointed at Jiang Yao and asked her to leave was Zhou Han¡¯s manager.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Jiang Yao gently patted the crying Lu Xiaoxiao andforted her in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Look at how scared you are. They¡¯re just kidding.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal?¡±

    The manager was a man in his early thirties. The oil in his hair reflected the light from themp. He was thin and small. He was not even a few centimeters taller than Jiang Yao. On the other hand, his contemptuous face was even more ingenious than his height.

    ¡°Do you know how much that ring is worth? That ring is top-grade jewelry. It costs more than a hundred thousand bucks. Can you earn so much money in your lifetime?¡± After saying that, the man pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°And you will have to shoot advertisements until you die to earn that much money, right?¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand bucks is not a big deal. You don¡¯t take it seriously. But why should we pay for things that have nothing to do with Xiaoxiao?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Xiaoxiao said she didn¡¯t touch the ring. Your star had worn the ring, and now it is missing. And you want Xiaoxiao to pay for it? Do you think she¡¯s a sucker? ¡®

    Jiang Yao looked at the few anxious people standing at the side. As expected, she saw familiar faces.

    Lu Yuqing had wanted Jiang Yao to see the people while they worked, so she had given her a copy of the employees¡¯ information in the morning. Their photos were in the report. Therefore, Jiang Yao knew that those were her employees.

    Jiang Yao waved at them. ¡°You are from the jewelrypany. There are so many people here. Lu Xiaoxiao can¡¯t be the only one who saw who wore the ring. Do you have anyone who can prove it?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Yao spoke, a young man stood up. ¡°Sister Lan went to the washroom with the ring on her hand just now, but I was not here when she returned, so I don¡¯t know if she wore it then. Maybe she identally dropped it in the washroom? There¡¯s only one washroom here.. Do you want to look for it?

 Chapter 1945

    Chapter 1945: Just An Actress

    ¡°How can you say such nonsense? How can you say Han lost the ring and not mention it on purpose? We can sue you! We can also terminate yourpany¡¯s contract!¡± That manager immediately jumped up. He exploded like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    Jiang Yao noticed that Zhou Han did not say a word and acted as if it had nothing to do with her, allowing her manager to stand in front of her and help her lead the charge. She immediately sneered in her heart.

    ¡°So this is what the gentle and beautiful Zhou Han is like in front of people.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was also very impolite. ¡°Someone did say she was wearing the ring. So this matter has nothing to do with Lu Xiaoxiao. Zhou Han is the suspect; she wore it to the washroom. She knows that it¡¯s an expensive ring. Maybe she hid it? The ring is so costly. She will have to do a lot of shows to earn it, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not care about Zhou Han¡¯s dignity when she spoke. Why should someone else take the me for the star? Zhou Han wanted to continue the pretense that she was a gentle maiden.

    Was there even such a thing in the world?

    Jiang Yao wanted to let those bullies know what it meant to not do unto others what they did not want to be done unto themselves.

    The people there did not expect to see someone who would speak so boldly toward Zhou Han. The woman was so angry that her breathing wasbored.

    Just as Jiang Yao was waiting for Zhou Han to exin herself, Zhou Han suddenly stood up and walked toward Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xiaoxiao quickly pulled Jiang Yao behind her and shouted, ¡°Sister-inw, be careful, she¡¯s going to¡ª¡±

    Before Lu Xiaoxiao could say anything, Zhou Han¡¯s p had alreadynded on her face.

    ¡°How dare a newbie talk to me like that? I am Zhou Han, and I can make you lose your job with just a flick of my finger!¡¯

    Zhou Han¡¯s voice sounded so arrogant.

    Jiang Yao did not expect Zhou Han to be so arrogant as to make a move just like that. She looked at the palm print on Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, strode forward, raised her hand, and pped Zhou Han¡¯s beautiful face even louder than Zhou Han¡¯s attack!

    ¡°You¡¯re just an actress, yet you¡¯re so arrogant that you think you¡¯re really the fairy you¡¯re ying.¡± Jiang Yao was so angry that she was about to explode. Lu Xiaoxiao had taken the hit for her.

    Zhou Han covered her face and looked at her in disbelief, but Jiang Yao did not feel relieved at all.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop the shoot. Who found this person? Why are we filming such a lousy star? Ourpany wants a gentle and pretty girl who truly matches ourpany¡¯s image and products, not this kind of pretense!¡± Jiang Yao raged at her employees.

    Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xiaoxiao to the side and then called Lu Yuqing in front of everyone. With just a few words, she told everyone what had happened. Lu

    Yuqing immediately exploded when she heard that Zhou Han had attacked

    Lu Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Does that Zhou Han not want to live anymore? She dares to touch

    Xiaoxiao?¡± Lu Yuqing was flustered and exasperated. Thepany belonged to Jiang Yao, and Lu Xiaoxiao was their sister. One could say that Lu Xiaoxiao was thepany¡¯s young miss. Zhou Han was too bold. She was earning money from theirpany while bullying their employee!

    Did she think that the Lu family would let that go so easily?

 Chapter 1946

    Chapter 1946: Agreement To Terminate The Contract

    Lu Yuqing told Jiang Yao to pass the phone to one of their employees.

    Jiang Yao looked around and passed the phone to the person in charge. ¡°It¡¯s Director Lu.¡±

    ¡°Ah....¡±

    The person in charge was dumbfounded. His hands were trembling as he answered the phone.

    ¡°Director Lu?¡±

    ¡°Call the police! Someone must have stolen the ring. We have to call the police! If you don¡¯t solve this, we will terminate our contract. Han will not film this advertisement.¡± The manager stomped his feet and deliberately shouted at the person in -charge who was talking on the phone.

    ¡°It¡¯s a must to call the police.¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Something worth 100,000 bucks is missing. How can we not call the police? Maybe the thief is just pretending to want the police.¡±

    ¡°And Zhou Hand attacked me first. We can call the police. Do you think we¡¯re scared of you?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao retorted.

    Lu Xiaoxiao knew she had her brother and sister-inw there, so she was not afraid.

    The person in charge returned the phone to Jiang Yao. His attitude toward Jiang Yao changed drastically. He also smiled brightly at Lu Xiaoxiao.

    ¡°Director Lu said that we agreed to terminate the contract. You have to pay the termination fee within three days. The police will investigate the missing ring. If the police decide that Zhou Han is fully responsible, then she will have topensate us for the ring.¡±

    After the person in charge finished speaking, he immediately called for someone. ¡°Quick! Get ice cubes for Ms. Lu to apply to her face. We will return to Nanjiang City tomorrow and choose a new actress. However, Ms. Lu¡¯s contract will not change.¡±

    ¡®What do you mean?

    Zhou Han snapped back to her senses. Her eyes seemed fierce. ¡°Why do you have the right to terminate the contract just because you say so? And you want us to pay the penalty?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to terminate the contract just now?¡± The person in charge had had enough of Zhou Han and her group. After receiving the reply from Director Lu, he had the confidence to do that.

    He and his colleagues were excited to work with a big star, but that feeling onlysted for half an hour after they met her.

    They understood why a big star would need assistants and bodyguards to help and protect them. They had heard about movie stars being kidnapped, so they could understand that.

    However, it was rare to see a person traveling with two or three assistants for an advertisement shoot that would onlyst a few days.

    She also could not get up early for the shoot, affecting their progress.

    She also did not want to film in the afternoon because they did not want to get tanned from the sun. She only wanted to eat take outs from luxurious hotels, and she wanted to stay in the best hotels. Othervvise, she could not get used to the conditions there.

    The person in charge and a few colleagues were amused. They thought they had to bring water from Jindo City¡¯s luxurious hotels.

    They thought Zhou Han behaved like a difficult princess with her never-ending requirements.

    They felt that Zhou Han was not as good as the neer, Lu Xiaoxiao.

    That younger woman could endure hardships and work hard. She did not mind working under the hot sun. The cameraman had high requirements, rephotographing her time and time again, and she had done that without a singleint. Whatever the team ate, she ate. She smiled at everyone and could chat with anyone.

    They did not know her identity, but they were sure she would be famous one day because of her ability to endure hardships..

 Chapter 1947

    Chapter 1947: So Shameless

    When the person in charge knew the younger woman¡¯s identity, he celebrated in his heart. That young woman was not only able to endure hardships, but she was also gentle, cute, and lovable!

    She was also Director Lu¡¯s sister!

    Regardless of whether she relied on Director Lu to get that advertisement, she had her own qualifications. So what if she got the job through some connections?

    How could Director Lu¡¯s sister not choose to be willful? She must have been born with a golden spoon in her mouth. However, she did not put on any airs.

    The person in charge also wondered why he did not make the connection when Lu Xiaoxiao and Director Lu had the same surname?

    ¡°Well, you heard the call just now. And you even said so yourself. Were you only joking? I thought you were for real.¡± Jiang Yao patted the dumbfounded Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. Although she was smiling when she spoke, the smile did not reach her eyes. She looked cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s our loss if we lose you? Well, if you¡¯re that confident, let¡¯s terminate the contract now.¡± They could find another big star who was not Zhou Han.

    ¡°That penalty is no big deal at all. It¡¯s only a few hundred thousand bucks. A person like me would never be able to earn it in my lifetime. But it¡¯s just a drop in the bucket for a big star like Zhou Han, right? You are so generous. You can lose thepany¡¯s ring just like that. You¡¯re rich and willful. I do envy you.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words sounded insincere. She praised her but did not mean it. She was being sarcastic. Even a fool could tell that those words were not true. Zhou Han and her manager¡¯s faces paled when Jiang Yao insulted them.

    ¡°How can you say that Han lost the ring?¡¯

    Zhou Han¡¯s manager refused to let go. The ring was worth more than 100,000 bucks, and the penalty was another 100,000 bucks. How could Zhou Han work for free?

    ¡°When the policee, they will investigate the matter. Anyway, there are so many people watching here. They will find out about it when the timees,¡± the person in charge said.

    ¡°Then, are we still shooting thismercial?¡±

    The photographer was also angry. He shouted at Zhou Han, ¡°Why are you so nosy? You were the one who wore the ring just now. I saw you on the way to the bathroom. Didn¡¯t I remind you not to take the jewelry out of here?¡±

    The photographer was also a big shot that they hired for the shoot. Those in the industry knew that the photographer¡¯s talent and temper were proportional to each other. He had as much talent as his temper.

    He had not looked at Zhou Han because he was annoyed and could not be bothered with her. Then, he got impatient, so he opened his mouth to expose Zhou Han, who had refused to admit it.

    He did not like Zhou Han, who had a bigger temper than her ability and would not take responsibility for her mistakes.

    ¡°We won¡¯t cancel the contract!¡± Zhou Han¡¯s manager said. Then, he pointed at Lu Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°But we want to change her role.¡±

    Jiang Yao was about to open her mouth when Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice came from the door.

    ¡°Do you think you can change the boss¡¯ mind?¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi reached that ce, he heard themotion. He stopped at the door when he learned that Zhou Han had attacked Lu Xiaoxiao..

 Chapter 1948

    Chapter 1948: Hard Work

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao pped Zhou Han in return.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand strength was far greater than that of a typical girl. One could tell just by looking at Zhou Han¡¯s face.

    ¡°Brother, Zhou Han hit me!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao eximed as soon as she saw Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyebrows were furrowed when he spoke. Those who knew him well knew that he was angry.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Zhou Han subconsciously took a few more nces when she saw such a handsome man. However, she heard Lu Xiaoxiao call him brother, and she guessed that he and the woman who pped her were husband and wife.

    One hit her, and the other threatened her. Those two were too arrogant!

    ¡°You can¡¯t shoot the advertisement, but she can. We will be changing your role. You can pack up and leave now.¡± Lu Xingzhi walked toward Jiang Yao and picked up her hand. He asked,

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not react for a moment. ¡°Xiaoxiao got hit. I¡¯m fine.

    Jiang Yao exined because she thought Lu Xingzhi had misunderstood the situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking if your hand hurts from hitting someone. You won¡¯t need to do that kind of thing by yourself in the future. Just wait for me,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao looked at his gentle hand. Her brain twitched, and she pulled her hand back. She switched to her right hand. ¡°It¡¯s this hand. It does hurt a little.

    Help me massage it.¡±

    Jiang Yao had put in a lot of effort, and the palm imprint on Zhou Han¡¯s face was bing increasingly visible.

    Everyone took a deep breath when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi said that. That pair was too arrogant.

    There were alwaysdies in the world who could deal with people like Zhou Han, who viewed herself as a queen while treating others as ves!

    Beating her might only be deemed hardbor in the eyes of even more arrogant people.

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. He lowered his head and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in his palm. Then, he kissed her on the lips.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was almost disgusted by the couple. She quickly took out her phone and sent Jiang Lei a text message.

    [My brother and sister-inw were so mushy that they almost made us vomit.]

    Jiang Lei was at a social event, so he did not see the text message. Lu Xiaoxiao put her phone away after not receiving a response.

    ¡°Rece her? Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the final say?¡± Zhou Han retorted.

    ¡°He is Director Lu¡¯s younger brother. Director Lu said that Mrs. Lu would have the final say here. We¡¯ll do as she says. Director Lu can¡¯t let anyone bully her sister. It is easier to tter people in this circle than trample on them. Some people shouldn¡¯t think so highly of themselves.¡±

    The person in charge had never seen Lu Xingzhi before, but after knowing Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity, it was easy to guess his identity.

    Director Lil<sup>t</sup>s younger brother had the qualifications to say that. Zhou Han was receable. So many people would be too eager to rece her.

    When the photographer learned of that, he immediately called his colleagues and assistants to tell them they needed to call it a day and wait for the jewelrypany to find a new actress before filming..

 Chapter 1949

    Chapter 1949: Forced Into This

    The photographer¡¯s decision to call it a day embarrassed Zhou Han even more. Clearly, the photographer disliked her, so he did not put in a good word for her. Before he left, he had pointed out to everyone that she was wearing the ring.

    Zhou Han knew that it was her responsibility when she lost the ring because she wanted to go to the washroom during the break. However, the shoot was not over yet. She had a lot of items on her body, so she was toozy to take them off.

    There was only a public washroom. It was not only dirty, but it was also very far away. Zhou Han did not even notice it when the ring on her finger had fallen off.

    She only remembered that the ring was a little loose. When she went to the washroom, she seemed to have heard a sound, as if something had fallen into a pit. However, it was too smelly there, so she did not bother about it and left in a hurry.

    ¡°You have to pay us the penalty for breaking the contract if you unterally terminate it!¡±

    Zhou Hai¡¯s manager was so angry that he was gritting his teeth. ¡°Lu Xiaoxiao will still work in this circle. They will still meet each other. It¡¯s not good to let things end on a sour note.¡±

    There was a faint threat in those words. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao was a neer, while Zhou Han was a famous star. Zhou Han knew many people in the circle, so it was easy for her to do something that would hinder Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s development.

    ¡°Jindo City is not your territory.¡±

    That was the first time Lu Xingzhi felt that it was ridiculous to be threatened like that. No matter how wealthy the businessmen in Jindo City were, how could they be stronger than his brothers?

    Even Lu Xingzhi could deal with Zhou Han¡¯spany by himself.

    They would not be as challenging to deal with as the Zhu and Qian families.

    ¡°Also, look at that lost ring. Is it only worth a few hundred thousand bucks?

    Who told you that?¡± Lu Xingzhi clicked his tongue. ¡°¡± ¡°How naive.¡±

    ¡°That is a unique ring, and it has a matching ne, bracelet, and bangle. The loss of the ring will affect the entire set. Therefore, Miss Zhou, you need to fork out the money to buy the entire set as the rightpensation.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew more about that kind of thing than Jiang Yao. That was because he would often contact two of his friends in YN. Sometimes, thepany s designers would personally go to the mine to take care of the raw material. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi heard about some of thepany<sup>r</sup>s designs and operations from the conversations.

    ¡®You¡¯re forcing us into this!¡± The manager¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°She has an obligation to bear the losses. She¡¯s an adult now; she has to bear the consequences herself. It¡¯s only right that she has to pay for the loss.¡±

    ¡®Yourpany was the one who terminated the contract. I want to see how much money yourpany will be able to fork out!¡± Then, the manager shouted at Zhou Han¡¯s assistants, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you organizing the things and booking the ne tickets?! All of you are just taking their sries and not doing anything. You can¡¯t even take care of a ring. I¡¯m paying your sries. Do you think you¡¯re here for a vacation?¡±

    Even though Zhou Han¡¯s assistants were not young, they moved very quickly. The group left the filming location five or six minutester. The people from the advertisingpany also packed their things and left together.

    ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s Director Lu?¡± It was difficult for Lu Xiaoxiao to hold back for so long before she asked that question..

 Chapter 1950

    Chapter 1950: Anywhere?

    ¡®Did they mean Sister Yuqing when they mentioned Director Lu?¡¯ Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. She only had a brother and a sister. If it were not Lu Xingzhi, then it had to be Lu Yuqing!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and paused for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Remember, no matter where you go, no matter who it is, whoever dares to bully you, as long as you didn¡¯t provoke them on purpose, you should hit back with all your strength. There is no reason for our family members to get bullied.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Anywhere?¡±

    Second Uncle Lu had told her the same thing, and she was used to that. Some might say that she was a little tyrant. Very few people in their country would dare to provoke her.

    Perhaps other people who had been raised the same way would maintain their character wherever they went, but Lu Xiaoxia would not do that. She knew that she should not cause trouble for her family. She could not cause problems for her brother and sister, so when she went to Jindo City, she had tried to stretch her wings.

    Jiang Yao did not hesitate when she pped that woman for Lu Xiaoxiao. At that moment, Lu Xiaoxiao was moved and afraid. She was worried that she would cause trouble for her sister-inw. If she did cause a problem, then she would rather be the one to pay for it. After all, it was not like the Lu family could not afford it. Her father would be willing to help her as well.

    However, she knew that Jiang Yao must have been confident in her abilities since she dared to make a move.

    Lu Xiaoxiao had stayed in the Jindo City for a few months, and she had also heard of the city¡¯s five young masters. Since Zhou Han was also from Jindo City, that was why Jiang Yao was not afraid of her.¡°¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was worried that Jiang Yao had acted impulsively because Zhou Han had struck her. After all, everyone in the Lu family was protective of her brother. She did not want Lu Xingzhi to get angry because she had caused a problem for Jiang Yao.

    No matter what, Jiang Yao¡¯s p and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words gave her back the confidence she needed.

    ¡®Sister Yuqing is Director Lu! Did she get that advertisement for me?¡¯ Lu Xiaoxiao thought. She had been envious when she saw people use connections to be sessful. Perhaps one day, she could do the same.

    ¡°No, that is an opportunity you earned with your ability.¡±

    Jiang Yao praised Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°That means you are good. There are already people who have begun to recognize you. In time, you will be even more famous than Zhou Han.¡¯

    ¡°You are praising me to the point that my heart bursts with joy. Then, I shall not worry anymore. Brother! Jiang Yao was so cool just now! She pped Zhou Han and stunned her!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was very excited.

    ¡°Sister Yuqing is so amazing too. She even said she¡¯d rece Zhou Han. Sister Yuqing must be a powerful boss, but she hid it so well and didn¡¯t tell us. I want Zhao Zhuangzong to know just how outstanding Sister Yuqing is.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡°Thest time I saw Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s parents, they asked about Sister Yuqing. They didn¡¯t appreciate her back then. They¡¯re in dire straits now, renting a house and picking rotten vegetables that no one wants at the market. When they saw me, they had the nerve to ask me where Sister Yuqing was. They wanted her to help Zhao Zhuangzong in prison, and they wanted her to forgive him.. Did they really think that their son is that great of a person?¡±

 Chapter 1951

    Chapter 1951: I Want One Too

    ¡°So shameless!¡± Jiang Yao had not met the Zhao family, so she did not know anything about their situation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That old woman said that Sister Yuqing was getting old. She¡¯s divorced and doesn¡¯t have children yet. If she doesn¡¯t forgive their son, she will be a spinster.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips and snorted. ¡°My dad was with me too.

    He was so angry that his blood pressure almost exploded when he heard that. He said that women from our family could afford not to get married. No one can look down on us. We can also find a good husband for Sister Yuqing. He¡¯s younger than that trash in prison. He¡¯s handsome, and he dotes on her. She only has to wave her hand if she wants him, and she¡¯ll have him.¡±

    ¡°There are many people who like Sister Yuqing. However, she doesn¡¯t like them.¡± Jiang Yao patted Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder and smiled.

    People had different world views, so their paths would not be the same.

    Perhaps Zhao Zhuangzong¡¯s family thought that Lu Yuqing would be alone for the rest of her life. ¡°¡±.They thought that no one would care for a divorced woman. However, most people did not care about her past. They only cared about her future. An outstanding person would always resonate with an equally exceptional person and attract each other.

    Huang Chengjing thought highly of Lu Yuqing.

    Unfortunately, she had not agreed to date him.

    ¡°It seems like Sister Yuqing has a pretty good suitor. Have you met him? What¡¯s he like? What does he do? How old is he? How much does he earn per month? Where is he from?¡± That had piqued Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Most importantly, is that person¡¯s family easy to get along with?¡±

    ¡°You want to know? Then ask Sister Yuqing yourself.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I think he and Sister Yuqing are a good match. They always have a lot to talk about.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce some people from the army base when I¡¯m free after Independence Day. There are many bachelors there, and the leaders have wanted to get some matches for them. They even had those bachelors going on blind dates. I will find a better person for my sister than Director Huang.¡± ¡°Brother, I want one too!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m also at the age where I should find a partner. You must also find in me a handsome partner. Bring me along too!¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°Being a military wife is very tough. You¡¯re not suitable for that life.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao needed a husband who could take good care of her. She was temperamental and was not like Lu Yuqing, who was tough and could take care of a person. She also took good care of her family.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re underestimating me. Why am I not suitable?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao pouted unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m older than Jiang Yao. You married her when she was only 18 years old. Aren¡¯t you always away from home too?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snickered. He did think that it was not appropriate at first, but he wanted to marry her so much that he convinced himself that they were well-suited for each other.

    He told himself that it did not matter that Jiang Yao was young; he would alwayspromise with her.

    She was studying, and he was in the army. He would try his best to take care of her..

 Chapter 1952

    Chapter 1952: And Then?

    ¡°Brother, look at your wife. You married her, so you don¡¯t feel that there¡¯s anything wrong with her.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely marry a soldier.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi remained silent throughout. He obviously thought it was unlikely. Lu Xiaoxiao was Second Uncle Lu¡¯s only daughter. He could not bear the thought of her marrying a soldier and suffering.

    Lu Xingzhi thought it would be best if one of his brothers could be with Lu Xiaoxiao. They knew her, and he would not have to worry about Lu Xiaoxiao being bullied.

    Unfortunately, his brothers already had people they loved.

    ¡°What happened to that ssmate of yours?

    ¡°You don¡¯t like him anymore?¡± Jiang Yao patted Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°How long has it been? You don¡¯t like him anymore? Do you really want to marry a soldier?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me. I thought he was good in every way. I thought Jiang Lei was trying to anger me when he said he was not a good person. I was so angry then. However, ever since I went to Jindo City, I realized that I have to observe him more.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao sighed. ¡°I went to see him when I was there. I knew that he was already dating someone else, but he didn¡¯t tell me anything. When I tried to ask him about it, he denied it. He said that it was all a misunderstanding.¡±Support our bennovel

    ¡°And then?¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xiaoxiao was happy to let things go was not entirely because she knew that he had a girlfriend and had deliberately hidden it.

    ¡®Jiang Lei was helping me look for acting sses in Jindo City. I went there whenever I was free, and I learned a lot about acting. I learned how to observe and perform expressions. When I had coffee with him, I observed his expressions¡ªsmall movements and so on. His expressions were very natural, and they indicated that he was not a person who could focus. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on his feelings.

    ¡°He¡¯s also always looking at other people when he talks to me. He likes to look at the essories on their hands. He would always notice someone wearing a luxurious watch. I think it means that he is a hypocrite and a vain person. After observing him for about 20 minutes, I felt as if I had been blinded.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao shrugged with a calm face as she finished speaking. ¡°So, I am d I traveled to Jindo City and tried my hands at acting. Even though I didn¡¯t thank Jiang Lei, I appreciate his assistance in helping me to register for the acting ss. I might not have been able to see through that man if I hadn¡¯t learned all that. But don¡¯t tell Jiang lei. I hate his smug face!¡±

    After Lu Xiaoxiao finished speaking, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi looked at each other tacitly. It was indeed a great surprise that Lu Xiaoxiao had learned all that while working as an actress in Jindo City.

    Lu Xiaoxiao had be much more sensible. That was something that made those who cared about her feel very gratified.

    So I¡¯ve decided that if I can¡¯t be an actress, I¡¯ll study psychology. I¡¯ve epted a script. Although it was an unremarkable supporting role for two episodes, the role is for a female psychologist who has just returned from overseas. I really like that role!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao even rearranged her ns for the future. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be a psychologist. After all, I¡¯ll still be a doctor. It¡¯S the same profession as Jiang Yao.. Oh, right! Thedy that Brother Chen likes seems to be a psychology graduate from a very impressive university abroad!¡±

 Chapter 1953

    Chapter 1953: She¡¯s Suitable

    ¡°I did not go to Jindo City for nothing. I¡¯ve grown up.¡± It was enough to prove that Lu Xiaoxiao had really thought it through for someone who had been a troublesome kid since childhood to say that.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You don¡¯t have to shoot anything now. Do you want to go back to the hotel with the staff or to the army base with us?¡± Jiang Yao meant to let Lu Xiaoxiao stay in the army base. That was the safest way. She could apany Lu Xiaoxiao until it was time for her ss tomorrow morning.

    However, Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and refused with a sly smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Sister Yuqing. I¡¯m going back to Nanjiang City with the people from theirpany. I¡¯m also going to see the man you said is a good match for her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her what I said.¡±

    Jiang Yao covered her face. If Sister Yuqing found out, she would definitely hit her.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao. Well, it was good that she was fearful of her words. He still could not stand Huang Chengjing.

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was there with the advertisingpany. She was a neer, so she did not have an assistant. She was there by herself.

    When they heard that Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to go to the hotel with her brother and sister-inw, the staff did not say anything. They did not know Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity, but they knew she must have been someone special. They thought it justified that action. Her brother and sister-inw even came in a luxurious jeep. Would Lu Xiaoxiao still want to ride in their car?

    ¡°Are we looking for a new spokesperson?¡±

    Just as Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were waiting in the car for Lu Xiaoxiao to change her clothes and get her things, the photographer walked toward Jiang Yao. ¡°I think she¡¯s suitable for the role.¡±

    The photographer was referring to Jiang Yao.¡°¡± ¡°Some jewelry is for couples, so we need to create a romantic shot. I think she¡¯s suitable. She¡¯s got the looks.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not filming anything.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Find someone else.¡±

    Apart from not wanting Jiang Yao to appear in public and risk getting into problems after she became famous, Lu Xingzhi also thought Jiang Yao¡¯s identity was inappropriate for the job. No owner would be their brand¡¯s ambassador.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao¡¯s poprity would not bring too many benefits to the brand¡¯s promotion.

    Of course, another reason Lu Xingzhi had was that Jiang Yao was pregnant. It would be too tiring for her to attend sses and shoot advertisements.

    Lu Xingzhi did not care about Jiang Yao acting with other men. He did not think that he was petty. He knew that it was just acting, and it was not real.

    ¡°Is it because of the brand¡¯s publicity?¡±

    The photographer smiled. ¡°That is not a problem. I know many people in this industry¡ªlocal and foreign magazines and celebrities. I can help you promote them for free. Yourpany¡¯s jewelry is high-end, so local and foreign magazines are very suitable.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi saw that the photographer was about to light a cigarette, and his face soured. He immediately stopped him. ¡°My wife is pregnant. Don¡¯t smoke in front of her.¡±

    He had already quit smoking, and even his brothers did not dare smoke in front of her.

    The photographer paused; he d was slightly surprised. His gaze turned toward Jiang Yao, and then heughed. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re plumper than the first time I saw you. I thought you had gained weight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before?¡±

    Jiang Yao was curious. Did the photographer say that he had seen her before that day? However, she had no impression of him and could not remember seeing him anywhere before..

 Chapter 1954

    Chapter 1954: What Do You Know?

    The photographer was not surprised that Jiang Yao had no impression of him. He put the unlit cigarette back into the case and said, ¡°You saved my brother¡¯s leg in Lanning. I was there when they told me he had an ident. I saw youing out of the operating theater when I arrived. You were the doctor that they were looking forter.¡±

    ¡°You recognized me?¡±

    Jiang Yao blinked her eyes. ¡°But I was wearing a mask when I came out of the surgery!¡±

    The photographer said, ¡°I remember your eyes. Your eyes have an attractive charm, like gemstones, or rather, they are more beautiful than gemstones, so I recognized you the moment I saw you.¡±

    Jiang Yao subconsciously raised her hand to touch her own eyes, thinking if all photographers were so artistic in their speech? She had never realized that her eyes were as beautiful as he had said.

    ¡°But that has nothing to do with why I rmended you star in the advertisement. I think that your temperament is suitable for the shoot.¡± The photographer shrugged. ¡°But since you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s best to put your health first.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the photographer before he honked to urge Lu Xiaoxiao.

    After Lu Xiaoxiao got into the car with her luggage, Lu Xingzhi did not even say goodbye; he started the car and left.

    The photographer watched the car blend into the night and quickly disappear. Then, he took out his cigarette case and lit it up.

    ¡°Boss, did you try to poach Director Lu¡¯s family member?¡±

    When the photographer¡¯s assistant noticed that the car had left, he ran forward and said, ¡°That girl is beautiful. She looks like a girl from the south. At first nce, she looks like a spring.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    The photographer looked at his assistant and smiled. ¡°People from that kind of family wouldn¡¯t enter this industry.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The photographer saw the dumbfounded look on his assistant¡¯s face and exined. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the jeep is a military vehicle? Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother is a soldier with a high ranking.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± His assistant looked terrified. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Lu Xiaoxiao had such good backing! Why would she want to start from the bottom? It¡¯ll be easy for her to start right at the top.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡±¡°¡±

    The photographer did not think there was anything wrong with Lu Xiaoxiao starting from the bottom. She did not have any experience, so it was better for her to start from the bottom to gain some knowledge. It would not be a bad thing for her.

    However, it was just a little more difficult at the beginning.

    ¡°How high do you think Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother and sister-inw¡¯s status is that they dared to mess with Zhou Han. I heard that she¡¯s the girlfriend of some

    VIP in Jindo City, but those two had dared to disrespect her. Do you remember what Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother said? He was so arrogant! I felt like I was watching a movie.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been in Jindo City for many years, right? We¡¯ve been in this industry for so many years, and you still can¡¯t guess it? His surname is Lu¡ªwho do you think he is?¡±

    The photographer took a deep puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°Lu Xiaoxiao is a young girl who just joined this industry.. She¡¯s good -looking, but haven¡¯t you ever wondered why she¡¯s been safe all this while? How many other rookies managed to escape the dirty hands in this industry? Can they resist the temptations?¡±

 Chapter 1955

    Chapter 1955: I¡¯m Done For

    ¡°His surname is Lu?¡± The assistant¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Boss, Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s older brother is Third Young Master Lu?¡±

    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    The photographer was very sure of that answer. He thought that the man¡¯s age, upation, personality, and surname had matched. He must be one of the low-key and mysterious five young masters of Jindo City.

    The assistant eximed. ¡°Oh, my goodness! Boss, have I been disrespectful to Lu Xiaoxiao in the past few days? Have I bullied her? It looks like she can send me to death easily. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve worked with the sister of that kind of person! Oh, my goodness!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you ordered her to move the chair.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m done for!¡± The assistant was terrified. After stomping his feet and seeing his boss look at him like an idiot, he gradually calmed down. ¡°Lu Xiaoxiao has a good personality. She definitely won¡¯t bother with such a small matter. I remember now. I asked her to help me move the chair, but I treated her to a popsicle!¡±

    ¡°But she had diarrhea after that.¡±

    The assistant scratched his head. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. But it¡¯s satisfying seeing how they pulled Zhou Han down a peg. It had been so hard to take care of her every whim. I was worried that she would retaliate against Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother and sister-inw; I didn¡¯t know they had an even stronger background. Zhou Han¡¯s p was for nothing. She might be that

    VIP¡¯s girlfriend, but everyone knows that she was just his fun time ything.

    Nothing would happen even if Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sister-inw pped her twice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too naive.¡± The photographer shook his head. ¡°How many rumors have you heard about Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother? I bet Zhou Han will leave the industry soon.¡±

    The three people who had left did not know that everyone else was still talking about them. However, even if they knew, they would not care.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Yao was sitting in the front passenger seat. She held a mirror and looked at herself in a somewhat smug manner. Then, she turned around to look at Lu Xingzhi and asked seriously, ¡°Are my eyes really as beautiful as that photographer said?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi remained silent. However, he still nced at Jiang Yao. He nced at her eyes, curled his lips, and continued driving his car.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult for my brother to praise someone.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao sat in the back seat and leaned forward to get closer to Jiang Yao. ¡°I think that your eyes are indeed beautiful. Furthermore, he is a very famous photographer. You might not know this, but there are three great geniuses in the industry. One is a director, another is aposer and lyricist, and the third person is the photographer. The three of them are known as the three great geniuses in the industry. That photographer rarely praises anyone. Even Zhou Han hasn¡¯t received a singlepliment from him.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes again. She touched her chin and said, ¡°How should I describe your eyes? It¡¯s a little vulgar to describe them as bright stars, but it feels just like that.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought that Lu Xiaoxiao was a little too chatty. He stepped on the elerator and sped up. It was a half-hour drive, but he only needed 20 minutes to reach their destination..

 Chapter 1956

    Chapter 1956: This Is How I Am

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you can get off now.¡± Lu Xingzhi stopped the card at the hotel entrance and turned his head to speak to Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Take your things. Don¡¯t leave them in the car. I won¡¯t send them back to you if you leave them here.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao choked on her words. She had a feeling that her brother did not want her there. It must have been an illusion when she thought her brother was handsome while they were at that shooting location.

    ¡°Sister-inw, do you want to go up and chat with me?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao asked as she patted Jiang Yao.

    ¡°She has nothing to say to you. Get out of the car quickly,¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke before Jiang Yao could.

    Lu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and made a face at Lu Xingzhi before she got out of the car with her things.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi quickly started the car and left the hotel as if he was hiding from someone.

    ¡°Why did you say that? She hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. She must miss you.¡± Jiang Yao patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Think about your tone just now. She might think you don¡¯t care about her.¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been that long. We saw her when we were back home.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know my personality.¡±

    Fine, it was his personality. Whatever he said was right.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. She thought, ¡®Why wasn¡¯t he the same when he¡¯s with me?¡¯ He clung to her all day long, wanting nothing more than to tie her to him. Where had his coldness gone?

    She had only been abroad for two days, yet he kept asking her when she would return home. He did not even give her a chance to say no and immediately got her on the ne home.

    Lu Xingzhi slowed the car as he drove toward the army base. He switched off the air-conditioner and lowered the window. There was a cool breeze, and the vehicle was not moving fast. It was as if they were going for a ride.

    Thefortable breeze made Jiang Yao drowsy. Not long after that, she leaned against the back of the chair and fell into a deep sleep. She did not know when they reached the army base, how she got out of the car, how she got home, or how she changed into her pajamas.

    When Jiang Yao woke up, she was already lyingfortably on the bed. Lu Xingzhi was not in the room. It sounded like he was in the bathroom.

    Jiang Yao got off the bed, put on her slippers, and walked toward the sound. She saw Lu Xingzhi washing their dirty clothes.

    He had already washed her underwear separately and hung them outside to dry.

    ¡°It¡¯s sote, don¡¯t wash them now. I¡¯ll do that tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes.

    ¡°Only two left; I¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. Before Jiang Yao was pregnant, he enjoyed watching her wash his clothes, but he still felt sorry for her hands most of the time. He could not let him continue washing their clothes since she was pregnant.

    They did not have a balcony, and they did not have a proper ce to wash clothes as they did in their home in Jin City. They had to crouch to wash the clothes while they could do that standing up in their previous home in Jin City. He did not want Jiang Yao to get tired.

    ¡°Why are you awake? Do you need to use the toilet?¡± He had read that pregnant women would urinate quite frequently as the fetus grewrger and squeezed on their dder.

    Lu Xingzhi moved away from her and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Go out, please.¡± Jiang Yao did not feel like using the toilet until Lu Xingzhi asked her.

    Lu Xingzhi washed the suds off his hands and turned to look at Jiang Yao with a faint smile. ¡°We¡¯re an old married couple.. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll look at you?¡±

 Chapter 1957

    Chapter 1957: in Porridge

    Jiang Yao raised her leg and kicked him. ¡°Get out! Get out! Who¡¯s an old married couple with you? ¡±

    She was angry and embarrassed.

    Jiang Yao came out of the bathroom and went to get some fruits to eat. She watched TV while waiting for Lu Xingzhi to finish washing the clothes. Then, she followed him to the room.

    ¡°I¡¯m not on the side¡ªI can¡¯t sleep well.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted her head in satisfaction when he saw her lying down and leaning into his arms. A few secondster, he touched her stomach. ¡°It¡¯s getting bigger.¡±

    Then, he moved up a little and pinched her. ¡°This ce is getting bigger too.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao swatted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mischievous hand. ¡°Sleep!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowing me to do anything, and you¡¯re still not allowing me to touch you?¡± Lu Xingzhi put his hand back again. ¡°Be reasonable. You can¡¯t expect to keep me a vegan and have me eating in porridge forever. No one can stand this.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Yao¡¯s reply, Lu Xingzhi carefully pressed his upper body onto Jiang Yao¡¯s body. He lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s lips.

    He had already endured for many days.

    He had not had such intimate interactions with her in a long time.

    A kiss was often not just a kiss, and it would always make him want more.

    Like what he was worried about, the desire released from a kiss required great endurance to be controlled.

    Jiang Yao was always able to destroy the self-control he was so proud of.

    Wherever his lips went, she would tremble. She looked at him lingering on her chest, pushed his head onto her chest, and panted. ¡°Stop! Stop! I can¡¯t continue!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not the only one who was moved. She was also moved.

    Lu Xingzhiy on his back. He held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in his palm. It took him a long time to calm down.

    He looked into her eyes again. The photographer was right. Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were beautiful, but the photographer did not know her eyes were the most charming when she was emotional.

    He liked to see her eyes focused on him.

    At that moment, her eyes were even more radiant and moving than any starlight.

    His wife was the most beautiful woman in the world.Support our Benovel

    He hugged his wife again and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. His voice was as gentle as a marshmallow that could turn into candy.

    ¡°Close your eyes and rest,¡± he said.

    Jiang Yao moved her body to get closer to him. Then, she hummed, closed her eyes, and was as obedient as a child.

    Drowsiness came swiftly. In just a few seconds, Jiang Yao quickly fell asleep.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at her quiet, sleeping face. The feeling of having the whole world in his arms was so wonderful that he was speechless.

    He had wanted to call Lu Yuqing in Nanjiang City to ask about the situation after Jiang Yao fell asleep, but he could not bear to let go of his hand to make a call.

    Forget it. Nothing was more important than holding her.

    It would be the same if he did it tomorrow.

    Lu Xingzhi closed his eyes and fell asleep with that thought. He did not know if Jiang Yao¡¯s medicine had taken effect or if she was his medicine. It had been a long time since Lu Xingzhi had insomnia..

 Chapter 1958

    Chapter 1958: Actors and Artists

    The nightmare that seemed to devour him with its gaping mouth finally stopped appearing in his dreams.

    He had not dreamed of her ne crash in a long time. Instead, he often fantasized about her holding their child¡¯s hand and ying in the yground as he stood at the side photographing the mother and son.

    He could not see the child¡¯s face in the dream, but when he awoke, he remembered a kid who looked like him and her¡ªa mischievous boy who always made her angry.

    Without a doubt, that dream was a beautiful one.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s business only started after Jiang Yao left for ss. On the way to the office, he called Lu Yuqing to ask about Zhou Han.

    ¡°Thepany signed an agreement with her. The fact that she hit someone is not why we terminated the contract with her. If it¡¯s because of that, thepany will have to pay her arge sum of money. That will not benefit us. It¡¯s not about the money, but if we give her the money, it¡¯s equivalent to admitting that we are the party at fault. We have no reason to give her money after what she¡¯s done.¡±

    Lu Yuqing said, ¡°We have to cancel the contract, but even if we give that money to charity, we can¡¯t give it to Zhou Han. Otherwise, Zhou Han will think that we are a smallpany that she can bully. She will think she can get away after hitting the boss¡¯ sister.¡±

    ¡°Get someone to send a copy of the contract to me today. I¡¯ll take a look at the details.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s opinion was the same as Lu Yuqing¡¯s. ¡°I won¡¯t let her live too happily.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. I heard that Zhou Han has connections in Jindo City. She seems to be the girlfriend of some VIP,¡± Lu Yuqing said.

    ¡°Whose girlfriend?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt sarcastic when he heard that word. ¡°She¡¯s just someone¡¯s ything. How can anyone with a high status marry an actress like her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that she¡¯s an actress. Times have changed. They are artists and performers now.¡± Lu Yuqing defended Lu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Xiaoxiao will also take that path in the future.¡± Support our Benovel

    ¡°Yes, the times are different. Many actors are artists and performers, but not all actors can be artists and performers. Xiaoxiao loves that industry. When she is outstanding enough, she will be an actress and an artist in the future. What about Zhou Han? She is pretending to live her life. If she is not an actress, then what is she? She relies on her connections to climb to the top, so she is an actress.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rebuttal left Lu Yuqing speechless. From his tone, he did not object to Lu Xiaoxiao continuing to stay in that industry. The Lu family was overprotective, so they would always refer to Lu Xiaoxiao as an artist and performer in the future. As for the other actors and actresses, they would not care about them. An actress would still be an actress, and Zhou Han was too annoying.

    ¡°No one would do anything shameful for a mere actress,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Do you believe when I say that Zhou Han will be someone¡¯s ex-girlfriend when I spread the news about how she offended me?¡±

    The people in Jindo City were not that afraid of Lu Xingzhi, but they hated people who caused trouble. They would not want to do anything rash with their feelings. They did not need ythings that would damage their reputation, so they would throw them away instead..

 Chapter 1959

    Chapter 1959: It Is Settled

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I¡¯ll get the people in thepany to choose a new candidate now. The brand willunch soon, so we need to film and do promotions urgently.

    Lu Yuqing heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s affirmative tone, so she did not say much to him. Lu Xingzhi must have had confidence in what he wanted to do.

    Furthermore, Zhou Han did not return to the hotel after he and the others left the shooting location. After all, she had been assaulted in front of everyone, intimidated, exposed, had her ring taken away, and had been wrongly implicated by others. She took a car and fled Luo City that night. She arrived after passing through two cities. She purchased the quickest flight back to Jindo City.

    Luo City police had already conducted an investigation. One-third of those present that day had gone forward to say they had witnessed Zhou Han take the ring to the washroom. The police station also met a woman who was cleaning the park. The next day, when that woman went to the washroom, she saw the ring the police were looking for in one of the toilets.

    Even though everyone knew that the ring was there, no one was willing to get it from the toilet after nearly a day of peopleing and going. Even if the ring was salvaged, it was impossible to sell it again.

    As a result, Zhou Han received a call from the Luo City police station shortly after returning to Jindo City, urging her to cooperate with them topensate for thepany¡¯s losses.

    Zhou Han was so angry that she lost her temper and smashed a lot of items in the office.

    ¡°They want me topensate for theplete set of jewelry, iming that the rest of the set will be brought to me in Jindo City.¡± Zhao Han was so enraged that her whole body trembled. ¡°What am I going to do with that jewelry set? That will only make me angry once I see it!¡±

    Zhou Han¡¯s manager also felt that the other party had gone too far. Losing the ring and making Zhou Han pay for it was already an infuriating thing to do, but in the end, they still wanted Zhou Han to pay for the entire set. They even wanted to deliver the rest of the jewelry to Zhou Han. He knew Zhou Han¡¯s temper. Did they want her to lose her temper every day?

    Could Zhou Han throw away such expensive jewelry? Would she not lose more money if she threw them away?

    If Zhou Han did not want the jewelry anymore, could she not pay for it?

    They had already said that they would send the jewelry to Jindo City. If Zhou Han did not pay for them, then she would be embarrassed and be aughingstock in the industry. It might even affect Zhou Han¡¯s future endorsement work.

    After all, Zhou Han¡¯s loss was her responsibility. If she did not take responsibility, who would trust her in the future?

    In short, Zhou Han had to spend money to buy that entire jewelry set. It pained her to pay so much for a jewelry set that she would hate to see every day.

    ¡°What did they say about the shoot? Are they still insisting on canceling the contract?¡± Zhou Han sat on the sofa. She was so angry that she could not even muster the strength to throw a tantrum.

    Her manager said, ¡°They haven¡¯t said anything yet, but they didn¡¯t say anything when they found out that you¡¯ve returned to Jindo City. They¡¯re probably thinking of canceling the contract with you. I guess they¡¯re thinking of unique ways to do that. In that way, they won¡¯t have to pay the penalty for breaching the contract. However, ourpany¡¯s legal team has already gone through the contract. They can¡¯t find any loopholes, so don¡¯t worry. If they want to cancel the contract, they¡¯ll definitely have to pay the penalty for breaching the contract..¡±

 Chapter 1960

    Chapter 1960: Immediate Break Up

    After a pause, the manager said, ¡°You can talk to that person about the money for that jewelry. He might even pay for you. It¡¯s not easy for you to earn money, but he won¡¯t mind that little bit of money.¡±

    Zhou Han¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she immediately stood up. ¡°And that Lu Xiaoxiao! I must chase her out of Jindo City and this industry. Get someone to look into her. Oh, right! And her arrogant brother and sister-inw. Her sister-inw hit me. I won¡¯t take that lying down!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I¡¯ll remember to do it. I¡¯ll get someone to look into Lu Xiaoxiao.¡± The manager patted Zhou Han. ¡°Alright, go and call your man. Don¡¯t even think about getting this endorsement. Get him to find someone to arrange another one for you. Compared to acting on television, it¡¯s easier to earn money from endorsements.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re always thinking of me,¡± Zhou Han said casually. It did not sound sincere, and her attention was focused on her phone.

    Zhou Han had called the man three times, but he did not pick up. Her temper red again, and she was a little anxious.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why don¡¯t you callter? He might be busy.¡± Her manager quicklyforted her.

    Zhou Han thought about it and agreed. Then, she switched to sending a text message. She made it sound as if someone had wronged her.

    Zhou Han was waiting for the man¡¯s reply with anticipation. She was thinking about how to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao and take revenge on Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sister-inw from afar. She was even fantasizing about how she could bring down Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s sister¡¯s jewelrypany or even bankrupt them.Support our listn0vel.c0m

    She had fantasized about how Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother and sister-inw would go to Jindo City to apologize to her. She would look down on them and maybe even hit them in the face again. She would use all of her strength on that p.

    However, Zhou Han had never expected to receive a reply message that immediately made her feel as if she had fallen into an ice bath a few minutester.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The manager was the first to notice Zhou Han¡¯s expression, so he quickly ran over tofort her. He realized that things might have gone a little out of his expectations.

    ¡°He said that he wanted to break up with me, that I had gotten into trouble, and that he would not intervene to help me solve it. He said that I needed to take responsibility for the trouble I had gotten myself into.¡±

    Zhou Han immediately burst into tears. ¡°Are all men so heartless? It¡¯s just a small matter. Why won¡¯t he help me? Why did he break up with me instead?¡±

    The manager took Zhou Han. It was also a coincidence¡ªthere was a new text message. The manager opened it and read it.

    Then, the manager shuddered.

    ¡°Han, you might have to think of a way to find Lu Xiaoxiao.¡±

    The manager returned the phone to Zhou Han. ¡°On ount of the good times he had with you, your man said you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. If you still want to survive in this industry, quickly think of a way to apologize to him and get his forgiveness.¡±

    Zhou Han¡¯s manager had a personality quite simr to Zhou Han, but he was not stupid. Zhou Han¡¯s man had made it so clear. It seemed like she was in huge trouble..

 Chapter 1961

    Chapter 1961: Here¡¯s An Idea

    ¡°Someone I shouldn¡¯t offend?¡± Zhou Han was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lu Xiaoxiao a neer? Her brother and sister-inw are also from a small town? Why can¡¯t I offend them?¡± Zhou Han did not quite believe it. ¡°Did he say that to scare me? Because he doesn¡¯t want me to bug him?¡±

    ¡°Han, you need to go find Lu Xiaoxiao.¡±

    The manager was much more rational than Zhou Han. He was not afraid of her.

    Zhou Han might be a big star, but those people could deal with her rtively easily. Therefore, Zhou Han¡¯s man had no reason to say such words to get rid of her.

    He thought he should remind her as he valued their friendship.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±Support our Bonovel

    Zhou Han shook her head and bit her lip. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    Then, she desperately dialed the number she could not get through to.

    It was already evening when Lu Xingzhi received the contract signed by Zhou Han and Jiang Yao¡¯s jewelrypany. Lu Yuqing sent people to deliver it to Lu Xingzhi at the army base.

    Lu Xingzhi only flipped through a few pages before throwing it aside. He had a n in mind, and he already had a way to terminate the contract with Zhou Han.

    Lu Xingzhi was in a happy mood as he walked to the entrance to pick up Jiang Yao and bring her home. There was finally a solution to the problem, and it was a unique way to express his rage.

    He even grinned a few times on the way home with his wife. He appeared to be considerably more animated than usual.

    ¡°Did you take stimnts?¡±

    Jiang Yao poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Why are you so happy?

    ¡°I received the contract sent by my sister. It¡¯s the contract with Zhou Han. I¡¯ve thought of a way to terminate the contract.¡± Lu Xingzhi waited until he entered the door before he turned around to pinch Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. ¡°Say something nice, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Thepany hasx,vyers who are responsible for the contract. Changkang Group has a legal department with many professionalvvyers. Many of them were poached by my sister and Manager Sun.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Therefore, logically, there shouldn¡¯t be any loopholes in the contract.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not considered a loophole.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi urged Jiang Yao to sit on the sofa. ¡°There¡¯s a use in the contract. It¡¯s a standard use to protect the interests of thepany. The contract requires Party B not to do any damage to the image of Party A and Party B during the validity of the contract, including the photos, reputation, and other things. If Party B vites the use, Party A can terminate the contract without penalty. Party A can even demand a certain amount ofpensation from Party B.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was talking about the general content of the use, but Jiang Yao understood it.

    That use was included in mostmercial contracts. Under normal circumstances, Party B, the artist, would not do anything to damage his image and reputation. After all, reputation was critical to an artist, so that use was not very useful.

    The two parties were in a win-win situation. If Party B, as the spokesperson, had a bad image and reputation, it would be harmful to Party A. Therefore, Party A was unlikely to do anything to harm Party B under the contract..

 Chapter 1962

    Chapter 1962: To Be Ruthless

    ¡°Zhou Han has been in the industry for many years. She must have dirt on her.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°As long as Zhou Han¡¯s reputation is gone, thepany can rightfully terminate her contract. They can even ask her for damages.¡±

    ¡°But just like you said, Zhou Han has been in the industry for many years. She¡¯s probably very cautious. We might not find any dirt onher.¡± Jiang Yao was troubled by that. ¡°What if it¡¯s not easy to find? Her manager shouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with either.¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t find anything, then we¡¯ll make some. As long as we make it, other people will believe us, and she won¡¯t be able to exin it. As long as Zhou Han¡¯s reputation is gone, we can propose terminating the contract. What we want is the result. As for whether it¡¯s true or not, does it have anything to do with us?¡±

    That night, Wen Wanji didn¡¯te back, and the news about the Wan Zong Conference didn¡¯t spread, so Qin Yu had a rare quiet day.

    He took out the fruit from the spatial artifact and examined it carefully.

    Qin Yu didn¡¯t know the name of this fruit, so he simply named it the great Yue fruit.

    The great Yue fruit was blood red, and in Qin Yu¡¯s hands, it looked like a few drops of blood. There was no aura to speak of.

    Qin Yu tried to eat another one, and sure enough, the feeling from before reappeared.

    ¡°It seems like what I thought,¡±Qin Yu thought to himself.

    Jue Wu¡¯s sudden seclusion probably had something to do with the Big Yue fruit.

    Qin Yu got up and walked all the way to Wen Da and Wen Er¡¯s room.

    He interrupted Wen Da, who was dressing up, and then asked, ¡°Wen Da, what realm are you in now?¡±

    Wen Da was stunned and scratched his head. ¡°I really forgot about that. It seems to be... the nascent soul realm, right? Why are you asking this?¡±

    Qin Yu didn¡¯t say anything. He took out the Big Yue fruit and handed it to Wen

    Da.

    ¡°Try This,¡±Qin Yu said.

    Wen Da took the Big Yue fruit from Qin Yu¡¯s hand. He looked it up and down and muttered, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. In short, it¡¯s good for you,¡±Qin Yu urged.

    Wen Da didn¡¯t think too much. He immediately stuffed the fruit into his mouth.

    ¡°How is it? Do you feel anything?¡±Qin Yu hurriedly asked.

    Wen Da scratched his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything? How is that possible? Feel it carefully again.¡±Qin Yu¡¯s eyes immediately widened.

    Wen Da still shook his head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t feel anything...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange... ¡°Qin Yu felt even stranger.

    He sat on the chair and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡°Come, try eating a few more. ¡°Qin Yu took out three big yue fruits and handed them to Wen Da.

    Although Wen Da was a little suspicious, he still swallowed the three big yue fruits ording to Qin Yu¡¯s request.

    ¡°What about now?¡±Qin Yu hurriedly asked.Support our Benovel

    Wen Da was silent for a moment, as if he was carefully feeling the feelings in his body.

    ¡°There¡¯s a strange aura that rushed straight to my mind...¡±Wen da muttered.

    ¡°What a strange feeling. It¡¯s as if something is about to be washed away, but this feeling is fleeting.¡±

    Qin Yu pped her hands and could not help but shout, ¡°As expected!¡±

    This big Yue fruit could indeed raise one¡¯s realm, but it was probably proportional to one¡¯s talent.

    The stronger one¡¯s talent was, the more obvious the effects of this big Yue fruit would be!

    For example, after eating more than half of the Big Yue fruit¡¯s final dance, one would instantly feel like they were about to break through.

    Another example was Qin Yu, who had eaten a big yue fruit, and felt the effects of the Big Yue fruit.

    On the other hand, Wen da only felt a little bit after swallowing three big yue fruits.

    ¡°I see...¡±Qin Yu muttered in a low voice.

    He looked at the Big Yue fruit in his hand and felt even more amazed. What kind of fruit was this? It had such a strange healing effect?

    ¡°Could it be rted to Big Yue?¡±Qin Yu thought to himself.

    As a great cultivator in the crossing cmity stage, Big Yue was someone who could look down on the entire starry sky.

    Their methods were not something Qin Yu and the others could understand at all.

    It was said that they could destroy the world with a raise of their hands. With a sneeze, they could shatter the gxy. With a raise of their hands, they could reshape space.

    With their abilities, it was not surprising for them to leave behind any treasures.

    As Da Yue¡¯s former residence, Da Yue mountain probably left behind countless treasures.

    The fact that this fruit could be left behind could be considered Qin Yu¡¯s fortune.

    Qin Yu kept the fruit and nned to consume it slowly after he recovered his spiritual power.

    The next day.

    Wen Da and Wen Er were still dressing up when Li Yingying walked in.

    She pushed open Wen Da¡¯s door and looked around as if she was looking for something.

    ¡°Yingying? Why are you here?¡±Wen Da walked over with a smile.

    Li yingying let out an ¡°AH¡±and said, ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Wen da said somewhat proudly, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been preparing since yesterday! We can set off at any time!¡±

    Li Yingying grunted in gratitude. At this time, she suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Qin Yu? He should be fine too, right? Call him along..¡±

 Chapter 1963

    Chapter 1963: Beautiful

    Of course, Jiang Yao¡¯s belly did not have many noticeable changes. On the contrary, her chest was growing bigger. Many of her clothes before she got pregnant had a smaller bust size. During those few days, she would often put her old clothes in front of her and gesture in front of the mirror. Then, she would change back into her newly bought clothes with a regretful expression.

    His wife was always beautiful no matter what.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. She spent a lot of time in theboratory with those people doing experiments. Professor Ouyang sometimes despised those busy young people.

    However, everyone had that burden. Since they were young, they did not have much experience. Even if it were just an experiment, they were afraid of making mistakes. Then, they could not do anything well.

    ¡°It will rain tomorrow. If the rain is heavy, don¡¯te home. Stay at school for one night. ¡°Lu Xingzhi suddenly remembered the gloomy weather and reminded Jiang Yao.

    The dark clouds held in for the whole day, but there was not a single drop of rain. If it did not rain in the middle of the night, then there would definitely be a rainstorm the next day.

    Whether it was summer or spring, the weather in the south would always have a long rainy season.

    ¡°I got it,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, she smiled and looked up at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Just now, you seemed to want me to say something nice to you, right?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. He was not firm in his stance. Whenever she acted coquettishly, he would say anything.

    Jiang Yao turned around and hugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist. She leaned her strength on Lu Xingzhi. She raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She blinked her eyes. ¡°That photographer said that my eyes are beautiful. Xiaoxiao also said that my eyes are beautiful. It seems that Du Chen has praised me as well. What about you? Why don¡¯t you say something nice to me? If you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t let you touch the baby at night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi answered quickly¡ªso quickly that Jiang Yao even felt that he was being perfunctory.

    She snorted and pushed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°What? Can¡¯t you be more attentive? Other people used their own words; why don¡¯t you use new ones as well?¡±

    One could say that Lu Xingzhi was a weatherman. When Jiang Yao arrived at school, a rainstorm had already struck the city the next morning. Jiang Yao was a little absent-minded during the whole day of ss, and she would look out of the window from time to time.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, are you waiting for someone? I see that you¡¯ve been looking out the window the whole afternoon,¡± Wu Boyan asked as he passed by Jiang Yao. ¡°Or do you have other urgent matters today? If that¡¯s the case, then you should leave early today. You don¡¯t have to stay here to apany us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not in any hurry.¡±

    Wang Meiyu had also noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s abnormal behavior.

    ¡°Professor Ouyang isn¡¯t in school today. We¡¯ll have to rely on you to take care of us again.¡± Jing Mengjie whispered, ¡°How unreliable.¡±

    ¡°Professor Ouyang is very busy, and he is also responsible for us. It¡¯s normal for a teacher to be absent from school asionally.¡± Wu Boyan saw Miss Jiang¡¯s expression, so he quickly helped Jing Mengjie make up for it.

    Jing Mengjie also realized that she had identally said what she was thinking, so she immediately shut her mouth and awkwardly touched the tip of her nose..

 Chapter 1964

    Chapter 1964: For Your Own Good

    Jiang Yao nced at Jing Mengjie. Professor Ouyang¡¯s temper was not very good, especially when teaching. He was strict and harsh. He had been observing Wu Boyan¡¯s group for several days when he taught them some practical surgeries. However, he was not satisfied. He had something to do in Nanjiang City, so he handed the task of keeping an eye on Wu Boyan¡¯s group to Jiang Yao.

    It was okay to do the same thing twice, but Jiang Yao could sense their impatience after two whole days.

    ¡°The professor is strict with you for your own good. When you enter the hospital and be a doctor, what you do is no longer an experiment but something involving human life. Your medical skills will allow you to save people, and if you are not good at it, you can also be a murderer. ¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was a little harsh. Jing Mengjie¡¯s expression changed, but she did not dare retort. After all, they were impressed with Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills.

    Even though Jiang Yao was Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant, Professor Ouyang would often exchange views and opinions with Jiang Yao as if they were peers.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Jiang is right. But we are a little reckless.¡± Wu Boyan quickly admitted his mistake, and he also realized his blunder. Miss Jiang¡¯s words were heavy, and every word pierced his heart. ¡°Oh, right! If you have something urgent, you should leave early. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them and continue practicing.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just looking at the rain. The torrential rain hasn¡¯t stopped for the whole day. ¡±

    Wu Boyan said, ¡°I heard from a friend from the meteorological bureau that it would rain for a few days. We are quite afraid of long days of torrential rain. Some ces are prone to mudslides,ndslides, mountain torrents, and so on. Didn¡¯t Rong County have a huge floodst summer? At that time, it was also raining like this. That summer, it didn¡¯t rain like this. This year¡¯s rainy season has been dyed for a while.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. Do you still want to go home after school, Miss Jiang? Li Hong asked casually.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to go home, but Lu Xingzhi had told her that it was not easy to drive in the heavy rain and the road was not safe, so he wanted her to spend the night at school. Big Ke and Ah Lu had even prepared a lot of food, clothes, and supplies for her.

    ¡°No wonder you kept looking out of the window, Miss Jiang. You must be hoping that the rain will stop soon so that you can go home, right?¡± Li Hong immediately guessed why Jiang Yao¡¯s constantly looking out of the window. ¡°You and your husband are really close! Your husband is a soldier. I¡¯m really curious about how the two of you met.¡±

    Even boys liked to gossip, especially gossip about a mysterious love. Liu Chao was excited when he heard that. ¡°Are you and your husband childhood sweethearts?¡± Otherwise, why would they get married so early?

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not say anything. She knocked on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time chatting. You all know Professor Ouyang¡¯s temper. If you can¡¯t do it well when hees back, the consequences of his anger will be unimaginable. ¡±

    Jing Mengjie turned around and curled her lips. However, when she thought about how Professor Ouyang had said that if they did not do well, he would change students, she could only focus on the matter at hand..

 Chapter 1965

    Chapter 1965: I¡¯m In Good Health

    Liu Chao sighed. ¡°Why can¡¯t we have a brain as useful as Miss Jiang¡¯s? The professor said that Miss Jiang would remember it if she heard it once. Our brains are like rotten woodpared to Miss Jiang¡¯s.¡±

    Jiang Yao chuckled. That was because she had studied for more than ten years and used more than ten years of knowledge.

    Jiang Yao waited patiently for the rain to stop. By the time the sses were over, the rain had gotten heavier. It was as if it was deliberately going against her.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the dormitory, she received a call from Lu Xingzhi. As soon as Jiang Yao picked up the call, she heard rain, thunder, and strong wind from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Tell me where you are now. Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± Jiang Yao did not need Lu Xingzhi to say anything to know that the guy had called her specifically to tell her not to go out.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m rushing to repair the road. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be back in the army base in a while. You should be back in the dorm after ss.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be out all day today, will you?

    Jiang Yao frowned. ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. If you¡¯re repairing the road all day, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as being out in the rain? What road is so important that you have to rush to repair it today? Can¡¯t the people take a different route? It¡¯s raining so heavily, and the weather is cold. What if you get sick from being drenched in the rain?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a bit of rain won¡¯t defeat me. I am in good health.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not tell Jiang Yao that he was repairing a river channel. The flood discharge was a necessary route for that river. The higher-ups worried that an ident would happen during the flood discharge, so they ordered their soldiers to rush overnight to repair and reinforce the river channel.

    All the soldiers were mobilized, so he would be able to return to the army in two to three hours.

    However, Jiang Yao had guessed correctly Lu Xingzhi had been out in the rain the whole day.

    At first, everyone was wearing raincoats, but the raincoats could not stop the rain at all during the torrential rain. In the end, because water had seeped into their clothes, they were wet and sticky. On the contrary, their clothes and raincoats became things that hindered their work. Therefore, in the end, everyone simply went to work shirtless.

    ¡°No matter how good one¡¯s body is, it is always bad for one¡¯s body to be drenched in the rain. A person¡¯s body is not made of steel, so it is not immune to poison. You must remember to drink a cup of tea to warm your body.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not take it to heart at all. He was confident that his body was in good health.

    Jiang Yao heard someone calling him. It seemed like he was swamped, so Jiang Yao could only reluctantly hang up the phone. ¡°You have to take care of yourself. I¡¯ll take care of myself too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call and text you when I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll drive to the university to pick you up when the rain stops.

    Jiang Yao sighed, listening to the beeping sound of the phone recing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice. She was worried that Lu Xingzhi was only acting tough.

    Big Ke brought some dinner for Jiang Yao. It was raining heavily outside, so Big Ke had received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s orders. Jiang Yao did not need to go out at all..

 Chapter 1966

    Chapter 1966: Kinship

    After dinner, Jiang Yao took out her phone and sent a text message to Lu Xiaoxiao. Only then did she realize that the rainstorm had impacted the city and one-third of the southern cities.

    Jiang Yao frowned and dialed the welfare institute in Rong County. She only felt at ease after discovering that Rong County was fine.

    The previous year¡¯s flood in Rong County cast arge psychological shadow over the county¡¯s residents. Many folks are still reeling from the trauma of losing their rtives and homes. They had not anticipated the rainstorm returning that year.

    The Changkang Group had consistently supported the children in the welfare institute. When Jiang Yao learned that the children were doing well, she was relieved.

    The rain stopped for a while in the middle of the night. However, when she woke up, it started to rain again.

    Before she woke up, Jiang Yao sent a message to Lu Xingzhi. She asked him if he was staying at the army base. After learning that Lu Xingzhi went out again, she did not continue to disturb his work.

    Following the downpour, some of the school buildings and ygrounds were inundated. Jiang Yao was a germaphobe. She scowled when she stepped into the rainwater. When she arrived at theboratory, the first thing she did was wash her feet in the sink.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, the phone in your bag is ringing.¡±

    Jiang Yao responded when she heard that. After drying her feet, she jogged back to theboratory. Jiang Yao hurried because she was scared it was Lu Xingzhi who had called her. ¡°Slow down, slow down!¡± Moe muttered in her pocket.

    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear Moe. When she took her phone and saw that the call was from Nanjiang City¡¯s Shengqi Hospital, she felt a little disappointed.

    However, when she picked up the call, the disappointed expression on her face immediately changed.

    ¡°Xiao Ding¡¯s DNA is very close to Ding Xiaomei¡¯s?¡± Jiang Yao was extremely shocked. ¡°Okay, I got it. Don¡¯t inform Ding Xiaomei for now. I¡¯ll go and ask Xiao Ding about the situation first.

    Jiang Yao was surprised. Was Xiao Ding the brother that Ding Xiaomei had been looking for?

    Why did Xiao Ding not tell anyone when Zhou Junmin brought him to the police station? Did Xiao Ding not remember anything about his family?

    That was not right. Logically speaking, Ding Xiaomei¡¯s brother should have already remembered his age when he went missing. There should be some news about him.

    ¡°Even though Ding Xiaomei¡¯s parents are no longer alive, ording to the siblings¡¯ DNA tests, the possibility of Xiao Ding being Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother is very high. Basically, we can confirm that the two of them are rted.¡±

    The person on the other side replied to Jiang Yao and then said, ¡°Director Jiang, you can ask that child in person. Tell that child about Ding Xiaomei¡¯s book and ask if that child has an impression of it.¡±

    The person on the other side replied to Jiang Yao and then said, ¡°Director Jiang, you can ask that child in person. Tell that child about Ding Xiaomei¡¯s book and ask if that child has an impression of it.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Send a copy of Ding Xiaomei¡¯s information to me.¡±

    Jiang Yao received information regarding Ding Xiaomei¡¯s registration swiftly because the other party used the fax. Jiang Yao requested Xiao Ding¡¯s form be sent from the police station. She noticed that the document was far too simple when she examined it.

    The first thing that came to Jiang Yao¡¯s mind was that the child was too vignt, so the child might not have filled out the form ordingly.

    The rain continued to fall that afternoon. Jiang Yao asked Wu Boyan to continue in theboratory while she asked Big Ke and Ah Lu to apany her to the welfare institute..

 Chapter 1967

    Chapter 1967: It¡¯s My Sister

    The rain had been particrly hard in recent days, so fewer pedestrians were on the streets. The school was temporarily closed for the sake of the children¡¯s safety.

    When Jiang Yao arrived at the welfare institute, the director held a book and taught the children how to draw. She immediately saw Xiao Ding holding a book sitting at the back of the crowd.

    ¡°Auntie Jiang is here,¡± the director smiled at Jiang Yao when he saw her and said to Yanzi and the others.

    Yanzi turned her head and saw Jiang Yao standing at the door. She immediately ran toward her and greeted her. When she saw the traces of rain on Jiang Yao¡¯s body, she immediately went to fetch a dry towel and handed it to Jiang Yao, saying, ¡°Auntie, quickly wipe the rainwater off your clothes. Uncle Lu said that you have a baby in your stomach. You must be very careful.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not help butugh. Her husband really wanted to publicize it to the whole world. He wanted the entire world to take care of her.

    Jiang Yao took the towel and thanked Yanzi. She patted Yanzi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Come out with me for a while. I have something to ask you. ¡®

    Xiao Ding stood up from the chair and carefullyid the book on the chair. He told Yanzi to observe the book before leaving the small ssroom with Jiang

    Yao.

    Jiang Yao was waiting for Xiao Ding in the director¡¯s office, but the director did not go with them. Jiang Yao waited for Xiao Ding toe in before asking him to close the door. Then she said, ¡°I have some good news. It¡¯s about your family. ¡±

    ¡°The police found my family?¡±

    Xiao Ding immediately became nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the police. The hospital found a girl named Ding Xiaomei who was looking for her brother. The girl¡¯s DNA is very simr to yours. ording to medical science, you two are very closely rted.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to observe Xiao Ding¡¯s expression when she finished speaking, but she did not need to. As soon as she said Ding Xiaomei¡¯s name, Xiao Ding¡¯s eyes immediately reddened.

    ¡°It¡¯s my sister! It¡¯s my sister! My sister¡¯s name is Ding Xiaomei! Did my sister draw her blood and store it in the hospital? My sister must have been looking for me!¡± Xiao Ding, who did not even shed a tear when he was pped, immediately sobbed when he heard his sister¡¯s name.

    That was not just because he was excited to find his family members. What made him even happier was that his sister had been looking for him. His sister must have gone to the hospital to do the DNA test to find him.

    ¡°So you are really Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook the two folders in her hands helplessly. ¡°Here is a copy of Ding Xiaomei¡¯s information initially registered to look for her younger brother.

    ¡°You filled in the other copy at the police station. The way you wrote it did not hint at you wanting to look for your family.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Jiang, I want to look for my sister, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find her. Instead, I might be found by my former foster parents!¡± Xiao Ding immediately exined, ¡°They spent money to buy me, but I ran away. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re looking for me too, so I don¡¯t dare to write in detail.¡±

    In other words, although he could trust Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, he could not trust the police, and he could not trust the people who had once injured him.

    ¡°I was terrified that those people would take me back before I could find my sister. My sister was living with me at that time. I was also afraid that I would not be able to find my sister,¡± Xiao Ding exined anxiously while crying..

 Chapter 1968

    Chapter 1968: When Can I See Her?

    ¡°When I left home, I was too young. I don¡¯t remember where my family lived. I only remember a ditch in front of my house and a walnut tree. I don¡¯t even remember how many older brothers and sisters I had besides my sister. But I remember that I did not have a younger sister. I remember that I went out to find my father with my sister, and I was sold by an evil woman who imed to be able to help us find our father.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately recognized Dingzi as the younger brother Ding Xiaomei had been searching for.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s normal for you to be cautious. It¡¯s also right for you to remember to protect yourself.¡± Jiang Yao patted Xiao Ding¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Speaking of which, fate is really magical. I¡¯ve met your sister, and we¡¯ve spent some time together.¡±

    Jiang Yao originally wanted to say that she had met his father, but when she thought of the man¡¯s identity, she ultimately chose to hide it.

    ¡°Auntie Jiang, have you met my sister? How is she doing? I heard that she was sold to a very poor ce to give birth to a baby. Is she doing well?¡± As he spoke, he suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Auntie Jiang, has she been looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she has been looking for you. After she escaped from that vige, she didn¡¯t return home. Instead, she took the child and wandered around looking for you. It doesn¡¯t matter how your sister was doing in the past, but your sister is doing very well now. She and your nephew have returned home. She said that she wanted to go home and wait for you. By the way, your nephew looks very much like your sister. He is very obedient.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was very heavy. ¡°Your sister has always med herself. She thought that she had lost you, so she wandered around with her child. When she didn¡¯t find you, she said she could not go home to see her family.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t me my sister. I don¡¯t me her.¡± Xiao Ding hurriedly wiped his tears. ¡°Auntie Jiang, when can I see my sister?¡±

    Perhaps Xiao Ding had left home at such a young age that he did not have much impression of his other family members. On the contrary, he had a strong dependence on and missed Ding Xiaomei, the sister who had been sold along with him.

    He might not be able to remember his sister¡¯s appearance, but he would never forget his sister holding his hand and whispering to him to hold her hand and not get separated.

    However, there were too many bad people in the world. No matter how hard he held her hand, they were still separated in the end.

    She had wanted to say that she would wait a few more days, but when she remembered that she had Ding Xiaomei¡¯s contact information, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call your sister right away!¡±

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s phone number was a number for the snack bar in her vige. After Jiang Yao called, she said that she was looking for Ding Xiaomei, but the other party told her to wait for a while. Then, she could hear the shop owner calling for Ding Xiaomei.

    The office was very quiet. Xiao Ding could even hear the voice on the phone. As he listened to the familiar words, Xiao Ding paid attention to the voice.

    ¡°Hello, is that Doctor Jiang?¡±

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s voice came five minutester, panting as if she had been running.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything. She handed the phone to Xiao Ding and gave him an encouraging look. She said, ¡°Go on, speak.¡±

    Xiao Ding¡¯s hands were shaking. He could not hold the phone properly. His lips were also trembling. He could not say a word..

 Chapter 1969

    Chapter 1969: It¡¯s Fine

    Jiang Yao put the phone in Xiao Ding¡¯s ear, then gently put one hand on Xiao Ding¡¯s shoulder to silently encourage him.

    Xiao Ding looked up at Jiang Yao as if he had received great courage from her eyes. His voice trembled a few secondster as he shouted, ¡°Sis... Sis...¡±

    It was as if he had lost his ability to speak. Xiao Ding continued to say, ¡°Sis... sis... sis...¡±

    Ding Xiaomei was silent for a long time, but her breathing became heavier.

    ¡°Little brother? Is that you, Little Brother?¡± Her voice trembled more than Xiao Ding¡¯s, and she could not hide the sobbing in her voice. ¡°Is it you? Tell me, is it you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! Sister, I miss you so much.¡± When Xiao Ding¡¯s hand gently pressed on the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand holding the phone, his entire body began to tremble. He suppressed his sobbing voice, but he could not stop the tears in his eyes. One by one, they fell on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.

    The heartache slowly spread to Jiang Yao¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Yao did not know how it felt to be separated from one¡¯s family. Her parents had doted on her since she was young, so she could not empathize.

    However, her heart ached for the young child who was shouldering an experience with which no ordinary people could empathize.

    The child had left home so young that he could not even remember his name.

    However, he still misses his family and even remembered to look for his sister.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao felt that her effort was worth it. No matter how much money she spent, seeing that child find his family was worth it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Brother. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Ding Xiaomei kept apologizing over the phone, and the self-reproach she felt after discovering her little brother had escaped. She did not even dare to ask her little brother how he had been living all those years. Where had he been all those days? What kind of grievances had he suffered?

    At that moment, the resentment she had already let go of once again upied her heart.

    She hated her father even more. She hated the person who had caused her and her little brother to be homeless.

    ¡°Sister, when are youing to pick me up? Has Dade home? Where¡¯s Mom? Who else is at home?¡± Xiao Ding said, ¡°I remember that we left home to find Dad.¡±

    However, it had been too long. Xiao Ding could no longer remember why he left the vige with his sister to find his father.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Eldest Sister, and I will pick you up.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei did not mention anything about her parents.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Xiao Ding subconsciously urged her. Then, he realized that it was not good, so he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys can take your time. I¡¯m good here. Auntie Jiang and Uncle Lu are very nice. The director is also very nice. I have many friends here. When you guyse, I¡¯ll introduce you to them.¡±

    Jiang Yao was relieved to see that Xiao Ding¡¯s mood had stabilized. She was afraid that Xiao Ding would be so excited that he would faint.

    Jiang Yao was afraid when she saw him trembling like that then.

    The news that Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother had been found had spread throughout the vige in just a few minutes. While Ding Xiaomei was still talking to Xiao Ding on the phone, her older brothers and sisters had all gathered at the snack bar. They were scrambling to have a few words with their youngest brother..

 Chapter 1970

    Chapter 1970: The Warmth Of A Home

    While Xiao Ding was talking on the phone, Jiang Yao patiently sat by the side and waited until Xiao Ding and his siblings were done. After chatting with his nephews and nieces, who were almost the same age as him, he reluctantly handed the phone back to Jiang Yao.

    He wiped his eyes and looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s phone for a few seconds. Then he said, ¡°My brothers and sisters said that the whole family woulde to pick me up. My brother said that life at home is much better now. My brother went out to work a few years ago and earned some money. The family built a new brick house next to the old one. My brother didn¡¯t dare to tear down the old house because he was afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to find my way home.¡±

    Xiao Ding kept wiping his tears with the back of his hand. ¡°Auntie Jiang, do you know? I¡¯m actually very scared. While I¡¯m looking for my sister, I¡¯m afraid that she might no longer remember me. I might be homesick, but my family might no longer remember me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of them, thinking of home. They¡¯re also thinking of you, waiting for you toe home. That was the most beautiful process and also the most torturous process.¡±

    However, once there was an oue, that torturous process would eventually turn into a little bit of warmth that melted into the child¡¯s heart, who was far away from home.

    Xiao Ding sat there for a long time before he gradually stopped crymg. He met Jiang Yao¡¯s gentle eyes when he looked up again and smiled shyly.

    That smile made Jiang Yao feel as if a lifetime had passed.

    The figure of the young soldier suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Yao. Xiao Ding was starting to look a little like him at that time.

    After finding his family and receiving thefort of his family, he began to return to being an ordinary kid with emotions.

    Jiang Yao felt a gentle sigh when she saw the change in Xiao Ding. ¡°When my familyes, I will introduce them to my brothers!¡± Xiao Ding immediately cheered up. ¡°Yanzi is still here. I wille here often to see Yanzi and the others in the future. I will alsoe to see Uncle Lu and Auntie Jiang.

    ¡°By the way, my sister also told me that my nephew is lucky to have your help, Auntie Jiang. Otherwise, he would have died of illness.¡± Xiao Ding put on the most sincere smile on his face. ¡°Auntie Jiang, you are so nice!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to you being so sweet all of a sudden.¡±

    Jiang Yao patted Xiao Ding¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and tell the director and your brothers about this good news.¡±

    Xiao Ding immediately stood up and nodded repeatedly. He seemed to be in a hurry. If he did not know that Jiang Yao was pregnant, he would have urged Jiang Yao to run.

    When they returned to the ssroom, Yanzi and the others immediately saw that Xiao Ding had cried. They immediately became a little wary when they saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Ding, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yanzi quickly asked.

    After all, the children had been together for a very long time. They were dependent on each other. No one could easily intervene between them.

    ¡°I found my family! Auntie Jiang helped me find my family! My brothers and sisters said they woulde to pick me up by train tomorrow!¡± Xiao Ding hugged Yanzi tightly and said, ¡°Yanzi, I¡¯ve finally found my family. I can go home now!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Yanzi was even more excited than Xiao Ding..

 Chapter 1971

    Chapter 1971: Brothers For Life

    ¡°Brother Xiao Ding, your brothers and sisters havee to bring you home together. That means that they are very good to you. They have been thinking of you. They will dote on you and treat you well when you go back! Brother Xiao Ding, when you go back, you must study hard. When you join the army in the future, you must be as great as Uncle Lu! When you grow up, you must remember to look for us!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ding, we have to be brothers for the rest of our lives, so you must remember us even if you go home!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave the vige¡¯s number with you. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free!¡± Xiao Ding patted his chest confidently. ¡°You too. When you find your family, you must inform me. You must keep in touch!¡±

    Jiang Yao felt a warmth in her heart as she sat in the car on her way back to school. Children¡¯s vows had a type of power that could warm people.

    Jiang Yao did not know if Xiao Ding and the others would still remember their vows when they grew up. She also wondered if they would part ways when they grew up, if they would remember their brothers who had shared their hardships.

    Big Ke whistled as he drove, feeling happy.

    ¡°Sometimes fate is wonderful. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Ding to be the younger brother that Ding Xiaomei had been looking for all that time.¡± Big Ke clicked his tongue. ¡°Xiao Ding¡¯s father has done all kinds of nasty things. It¡¯s pitiful that his son and daughter are suffering. But it¡¯s good. Everything is over since his death.¡±

    Ah Lu nced at Big Ke. He felt that Big Ke had be more sentimental.

    Jiang Yao sat in the back seat andughed softly, echoing Big Ke¡¯s words. She held her phone and sent a text message to Lu Xingzhi. She told him that Xiao Ding was Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother.

    She called Lu Xingzhi, but he did not pick up the phone. Jiang Yao thought that he was probably busy and did not have his phone with him.

    He would call her back when he saw her text message.

    The sky was beautiful. When Jiang Yao returned, it had only been drizzling. Less than ten minutes after she returned to the ssroom, the rain got heavier again.

    Wu Boyan and the others were taking a break in the ssroom. When Jiang Yao opened the door, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Miss Jiang is back!¡± Liu Chao jumped up immediately as if he was sitting on a spring.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back after I finish my work.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the group of people who looked like primary school students who had done something wrong and were waiting to be scolded. She was in a good mood, so she was more tolerant. Instead, she smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t stand like that. I¡¯m not here to lecture you. It¡¯s not good to sit in the ssroom all day. When it¡¯s time to empty your mind, you should rx.¡± Liu Chao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared me to death. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so easy to talk to, Miss Jiang. ¡±

    ¡°If the rain continues, the school will close for two days.¡¯

    Wu Boyan pushed the sses up onto the bridge of his nose and said, ¡°Many buildings have flooded. The first floor of the lower-lying buildings has already be like a swimming pool. The university is usually closed this time of the year anyway. This year should be no exception..¡±

 Chapter 1972

    Chapter 1972: Drive Slower

    Wang Meiyu said, ¡°I heard that the school would start working on the underground drainage system this year during the winter vacation. Everyone was sad for a while when they heard the news, which means there will be no rainy season vacation next year.¡±

    As soon as Wang Meiyu finished speaking, everyone immediately burst intoughter.

    Jiang Yao chatted with them for a while, then got them to return to their seats and began to re-examine their results. Then, she guided them one by one, like a teacher.

    An hour seemed to pass very quickly when they were serious at work. When Jiang Yao told everyone to pack up and return to their dorms, they heard the school¡¯s notice for the holidays.

    There was less rain that day, so they decided to announce the holidays. Students could go home early, and those who stayed in the dorms were not allowed to leave the school.

    The school learned from the weather bureau that the heavy rain would continue until the next afternoon, apanied by a typhoon.

    They said that the rain would be less heavy, but Jiang Yao shook her head when she stood downstairs and looked at the rain.

    There was always a period when the weather in the south was annoying.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, do you want to stay in the dormitory or go home?¡±

    Wu Boyan asked as he stood beside Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao had not received any reply from Lu Xingzhi. She stood there and thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Go home. Didn¡¯t the school give us three days off? It¡¯s boring to stay in the dormitory alone.¡±

    ¡°Then, please be careful on the road. I¡¯ll go back to the dormitory with them.¡± Wu Boyan and Jiang Yao waved their hands. Since she was carrying an umbre, they did not say anything else and left with the others.

    Jiang Yao went back to the dormitory. When she was ready to pack her things and leave, the rain had gotten much heavier. Therefore, she waited until past seven in the evening before she got into the car and headed back to the army base.

    During the rainy season, the city¡¯s streets were sparsely popted, and many ces had already started to flood. asionally, there would be pedestrians holding umbres on the side of the road. When a car passed by, it would ssh puddle water onto the pedestrian, who would then curse and swear at the driver.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s raining, and the fog is heavy, so the visibility on the road is low.¡± Big Ke shrugged innocently. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to slow down, but I can¡¯t control the sshes.¡±

    ¡°Then drive slower.¡±

    ¡°If I drive slower, it¡¯s no different from pushing the car.¡± Big Ke could not stand that kind of weather. ¡°I used to grumble about how dry the air was when I was outside. It rained only a few times a year, and the water was even more expensive than gasoline. However, the more rain there is, the worse the situation bes.¡±

    As Jiang Yao listened to Big Ke¡¯sints about the weather, she frowned when she learned that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone was still turned off.

    ¡°Director Jiang, Young Master Lu still haven¡¯t picked up the phone?¡±

    Big Ke looked at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s out on a mission?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we get to the army base.¡±

    Jiang Yao put her phone away and adjusted her coat.

    The weather in the south was so strange. It was already autumn, but the weather was still as hot as summer. However, as long as it rained for a few days, the temperature would plummet.

    The temperature that day was only 17 to 18 degrees Celsius.

    Normally, their journey would only take an hour. Due to the heavy rain, Big Ke drove for nearly two hours before they reached the army base entrance. He had to take several detours due to flooded roads..

 Chapter 1973

    Chapter 1973: Fever

    The young soldier on duty at the entrance was surprised to see Jiang Yao in the heavy rain. He took an umbre and ran toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, why are you returning to the army base at such ate hour and in such heavy rain? Did you bring your umbre? I heard Colonel Lu say that you will stay at the school for a few days?¡±

    The young soldier was not gossiping; he was just concerned. ¡°I heard there were several idents in the city today, and there was also andslide. The army sent many people to do the emergency repairs, but fortunately, no one died in that incident.¡±

    ¡°Is Lu Xingzhi in the base or outside?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook the umbre in her hand. ¡°I did bring an umbre. Shield yourself. Don¡¯t get a cold from the rain.¡±

    The soldier did not stand in ceremony with Jiang Yao since she carried an umbre. He positioned the umbre on top of his head. However, within a few seconds, his entire body was soaked. He did not seem to notice and continued to converse with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Colonel Lu came back more than an hour ago. He has been gone for two days. I heard that he hasn¡¯t rested for Ovo days,¡± the soldier said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are back. You can take care of Colonel Lu.¡±

    Jiang Yao was relieved to hear that Lu Xingzhi was at home. It was good that he was at home. It was better than being outside.

    The soldier was a kind person. He knew that Jiang Yao was pregnant. There was still a long way to go from the entrance to the family area. It waste at night, and it was raining. He was worried about Jiang Yao going back alone.

    Therefore, he walked Jiang Yao home. Then, he left after rejecting Jiang Yao¡¯s invitation to have a cup of tea.

    Jiang Yao looked at the figure running as fast as a rabbit and smiled helplessly. After cing the umbre at the door, Jiang Yao walked into her home.

    The house was pitch-ck, and it was impossible to tell if anyone was home.

    When she turned on the lights in the living room, she saw a dirty person lying on the sofa.

    It was Lu Xingzhi.

    He had fallen asleep.

    The young soldier said that Lu Xingzhi and his group had gone out for two days, and it seemed like they had not rested for Ovo days.

    He must have been extremely tired. Once he got home, he did not even have the strength to take a bath before lying on the sofa to sleep.

    ¡°Xingzhi!¡±

    Jiang Yao called out softly to the person asleep on the sofa. His phone was on the coffee table, and it was turned off. It seemed like the rainwater damaged it; he must not have been able to turn it on.

    Jiang Yao wanted to help Lu Xingzhi take off his clothes, but she did not expect her hand to shrink back when she touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    He had a fever.

    Perhaps that was why he fell asleep on the sofa before taking a shower.

    Jiang Yao did not mind him sleepingwhile covered in dirt. Instead, her heart ached for him.

    Being a soldier was hard work. She only knew so little about his profession.

    He must have been sick while he was at work.

    ¡°Why do you always make me worry about you?¡± Jiang Yao muttered. Then, she wiped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body and helped him change into clean pajamas. She also fed him some medicine. ¡°Xingzhi, wake up. Take some medicine and go back to the room to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m sleepy. Let me sleep.¡± Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes in a daze for a second, then immediately closed them again. His eyelids were so heavy that it was as if they were filled with lead..

 Chapter 1974

    Chapter 1974: Don¡¯t Want To Infect You

    ¡°Take the medicine before you sleep. You have a fever. You can¡¯t lie on the couch like that. The couch is wet.¡± Jiang Yao helped Lu Xingzhi lean on her shoulder. ¡°Wake up. I won¡¯t disturb you after you take the medicine.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes again. He was probably in a daze, so Jiang Yao ced the ss of water on his lips. He subconsciously drank two mouthfuls and swallowed the medicine she had brought to his mouth. Finally, he drank all the water in the ss.

    Lu Xingzhi appeared to have regained consciousness after taking the medicine. He nced at the empty ss near his lips before facing the person cuddling him. ¡°Why are you home?¡±

    Then, he reached out and touched Jiang Yao. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°The university is closed for a break,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then she scolded him. ¡°You told me to take care of myself. Look at yourself. If I hadn¡¯te back today, the fever might kill you.¡±

    ¡°I am fine. My fever will subside when I sleep,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined.

    ¡°You were sleeping while you were still wet. Do you really think the fever would subside? I¡¯ll take your surname if that happens. You might get pneumonia when you awake.¡± Jiang Yaoughed at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. He thought he was right.

    She ced the nket on the table and patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Go to bed and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Marrying me means you¡¯ll take my surname,¡± Lu Xingzhi muttered. Then, he stood up obediently and held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they walked toward the bedroom. However, when they reached the door, he stopped and shook his head, ¡°Go back to the bedroom. I¡¯ll sleep in the study for the night. I don¡¯t want to give you a cold. Your immune system is not that strong while you¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t even take some medicine if you get sick, unlike me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was afraid of infecting Jiang Yao. No matter what Jiang Yao said, he insisted on sleeping in the study for the night.

    Jiang Yao noticed that Lu Xingzhi was tired, so she could not bear to continue pushing him around. She quickly went to the study to make the bed for him so that he could lie down and rest.

    Lu Xingzhi was tired. He fell asleep as soon as his head touched the bed. When Jiang Yao covered him with a nket, she could hear him snoring.

    That was the first time Jiang Yao had seen Lu Xingzhi sick, not counting the time when he was injured.

    Perhaps it was because his general health was excellent, so she had not seen him unwell before. It broke her heart when she saw his pale face.

    ¡°You must get well soon. I want you to hug me while I sleep.¡± Jiang Yao lowered her head and kissed his face. Then, she closed the study door and went back to the bedroom.

    Jiang Yao did not sleep well that night. She got up and went to the study several times to observe Lu Xingzhi¡¯s condition. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fever did not decrease in the night¡¯s second half but increased. She drew a fever-reducing medication from the system and gave it to him. She was relieved to see that his body temperature had begun to drop after half an hour.

    That was the first time Jiang Yao had taken care of someone so well that she could not sleep. As soon as shey on the bed, she thought about how Lu Xingzhi was doing in the study room.

    She would always get up and head to the study after a few hours of intermittent sleep. She was worried that his fever might rise again, and she was also worried that he would kick the nket off..

 Chapter 1975

    Chapter 1975: A Good Night¡¯s Sleep

    Jiang Yao did not get any sleep until dawn. Then, someone knocked on their door, and she opened it with a sleepy face.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you are home?¡±

    Zhou Junmin was carrying breakfast outside the door. He returned with Lu Xingzhi the previous night. He noticed that Lu Xingzhi was feverish when they got back. Then, he heard people at the cafeteria mention that Lu Xingzhi had not been there that morning. He also went to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s office but did not see him, so he decided to see Lu Xingzhi, and he brought some healthy breakfast with him.

    Zhou Junmin thought that Lu Xingzhi might have fallen ill.

    ¡°Yes, I got homest night. Come in.¡± Jiang Yao gave Zhou Junmin a pair of slippers.

    ¡°Colonel was sick yesterday, right? You must have cared for him all night and didn¡¯t rest well. You even have dark circles under your eyes.¡± Zhou Junmin handed the breakfast to Jiang Yao. ¡°Here, eat some breakfast. I¡¯ll get another one for Colonel. Is he awake? How is he?¡±

    ¡°He had a high feverst night. He kept mumbling the whole night. Luckily, his fever has subsided. But not before tormenting me the whole night too.¡± Jiang Yao took the breakfast and thanked him. She did not stand in the ceremony with Zhou Junmin. She was hungry, and Lu Xingzhi was still sleeping.

    Zhou Junmin said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the weather. It continued to rain, and we had to keep repairing the road. It looks like it will copse again. We¡¯ve been rushing the repairs, and we didn¡¯t even get any rest. Many soldiers had fallen sick when we got back yesterday. Many were sent to the infirmary, so the doctors and nurses were busy too. Those in serious conditions were transferred to the city hospital this morning.¡±

    Jiang Yao was a doctor, and she had excellent medical skills. Therefore, Zhou Junmin felt that it was not a big deal for Jiang Yao to deal with more serious issues than a fever.

    However, it might be hard on Jiang Yao. He knew that Lu Xingzhi took great care of her, and that night, she had to take care of him instead.

    ¡°You can go to the infirmary to take a lookter. If there¡¯s anything serious, you can call me. I can take a look. Also, never dy treatment for a fever. Don¡¯t be like your colonel who thinks that everything will be better after a nap.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Zhou Junmin nodded. ¡°Please, eat while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll go to the infirmary. But before that, I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria to get another breakfast for Colonel Lu.¡±

    Jiang Yao thanked him and watched Zhou Junmin leave with the umbre. She was just about to sit at the dining table to eat breakfast when she heard a sound from the study.

    It was as if Lu Xingzhi had bumped into something. There was a loud bang.

    She was so scared that she ran into the study room without touching the food. She saw Lu Xingzhi sitting on the ground, rubbing his head.

    That scene was inexplicably funny. Jiang Yao burst outughing. ¡°Lu Xingzhi, how old are you? Did you roll off the bed?¡±

    Jiang Yao misunderstood the situation. Lu Xingzhi did not roll off the bed. He did not have much strength, so he fell after he got up. It hurt when he hit his head on the bed corner.

    Lu Xingzhi heard his wife¡¯sughtering from the door. He looked up at

    Jiang Yao. Then he remembered that Jiang Yao had returned the previous night. She even wiped his body, helped him into his pajamas, and made the bed for him.

    It seemed that she had stayed by his side for a long time the previous night. She gave him water and even fed him some medicine..

 Chapter 1976

    Chapter 1976: Forgotten

    Lu Xingzhi held the edge of the bed and sat down. The bed in the study was very small, about one meter wide. He sat there and waved at Jiang Yao, who was standing at the door. ¡°Come here.¡±

    Jiang Yao stopped smiling and walked toward him. He touched his wound and asked, ¡°Where did you get hit? Anywhere else?¡±

    Jiang Yao was standing while Lu Xingzhi was sitting. He hugged her and pressed his face against her chest.

    Lu Xingzhi rubbed his face against her and kissed her through her clothes. ¡°You smell so good.¡±

    Jiang Yao suspected that he was not talking about her scent but her chest.

    ¡°Your fever has subsided. Are you feeling better?¡± Jiang Yao might have pped his forehead if it were any other time.

    However, Lu Xingzhi had been sick for the whole night and still did not seem to be in good spirits. She could not bring herself to do it.

    ¡°I feel weak,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered honestly.

    ¡°Even a mountain will topple when one is sick¡ªespecially someone like you because you usually don¡¯t get sick. Your illness is worse than anyone else¡¯s,¡± Jiang Yao scolded Lu Xingzhi. ¡°What did I tell you on the phone?¡±

    ¡°I forgot.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s confidence made Jiang Yao angry.

    It was not that he had forgotten, but he did not take her words to heart. He thought that he was strong.

    Or perhaps, he remembered, but he did not have time to drink the tea.

    ¡°Who came just now?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi hugged her for a long time before releasing his hand and pushing Jiang Yao forward. ¡°Stay away from me. I haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. I don¡¯t want to infect you. ¡®

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about not that when you hugged me so tightly just now?¡±

    Jiang Yao tapped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s head. He eventually drew her hand over his, and she kissed his lips a couple of times.

    Women were not the only ones who could be sick and fragile. Men were sometimes the same way.

    When Jiang Yao was not around, Lu Xingzhi would live roughly, like sleeping on the sofa. When Jiang Yao was around, he would be more delicate.

    He wanted to hug Jiang Yao, but he was afraid that he would infect Jiang Yao if he got too close to her. He could only settle for the second -best and let Jiang Yao be within his sight.

    Zhou Junmin sent another meal to the house. He told Jiang Yao that there was no need for her help in the infirmary for the time being. After sending Zhou Junmin away, Lu Xingzhi started to cook.

    Jiang Yao, who had already finished her breakfast, could not leave the dining table during the meal. She had to sit across from him and apany him, even if she did nothing.

    When he sat on the sofa and read the newspaper, she had to sit next to him. He said that he did not have the strength to pick up the newspaper. So, he stuffed the newspaper into Jiang Yao¡¯s hands and asked her to read it to him.

    Jiang Yao almost threw the newspaper at his head. It was so light that she did not need to use her strength to pick it up!

    Where was her dignity?

    Did his fever go awayst night?

    After listening to her read the newspaper, he felt sleepy again. He wanted to go to sleep, but he insisted on going back to the study. When he slept, he insisted on Jiang Yao sitting by his side. He held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand to fall asleep.

    ¡°You¡¯re like a chile!¡±

    Jiang Yao had almost lost her temper because of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s childish behavior..

 Chapter 1977

    Chapter 1977: Support Me

    Lu Xingzhi did not wake up until after midday. He instantly felt like he was alive again when he awoke. As he looked at Jiang Yao, who was reading over to the side, he wanted to stand up and hug her. However, the corner of his lips curled, and he sat down again quietly.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Jiang Yao turned to look at Lu Xingzhi when she heard the movement. ¡°Zhou Junmin has just delivered the meal and left. The meal should still be hot. Do you want to eat it now?¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Jiang Yao nodded. Pregnant women could not withstand hunger. Lu Xingzhi was in a deep sleep, and she did not know when he would wake up, so she did not wait for him.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was relieved when he heard Jiang Yao say that she had eaten. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength. Feed me.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and nodded.

    Sick people had the right to act coquettishly.

    She was more sensitive than usual while at home, especially when she was unwell. She would cause a stir and throw a tantrum. She would even insist on staying with Mrs. Jiang. Sometimes, she would even insist that Mrs. Jiang sleep with her.

    Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei would spend the entire day around her whenever she was sick. They were scared she would get bored, so they would try their best to tease her.

    Zhou Junmin¡¯s lunch for Lu Xingzhi was porridge with some delectable side dishes. He ate the bowl of porridge for nearly half an hour.

    The weather was only more than ten degrees Celsius, and the food had been left out for a while. Lu Xingzhi would still say that it was hot and ask her to blow on it.

    ¡°Are you full?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she took the empty bowl. ¡°It¡¯s not good to sleep for too long. Do you want to watch TV, listen to the radio, and eat some fruits?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched his stomach. He wanted to say that he was not full. He was sick, so those dishes should have been enough for his appetite. However, he was also recovering, so he thought the portion was too little.

    He had not eaten properly for two days, and he was sick the moment he returned home. Of course, Lu Xingzhi wanted to have a full meal.

    Unfortunately, he did not want to show weakness.

    ¡°Okay, then have some melons.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t wash the dishes. Let Zhou Junmin wash them when hees over tonight.¡±

    Zhou Junmin, the dishwasher, was taking a lunch break. He sneezed suddenly; he felt as if someone was plotting against him.

    Jiang Yao could not do such a thing. Zhou Junmin had already delivered the food. She did not know how to cook, and Zhou Jumin had to run around. How could she ask him to wash their dishes?

    Jiang Yao tidied the kitchen. When she returned to the study, Lu Xingzhi was fiddling with the radio.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi did not have the strength to stand, so she asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention shifted from the radio, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Jiang Yao went to help him, he did not dare press his body weight onto Jiang Yao. She was pregnant, so he could not risk it.

    However, he was used to acting as a rough man, so he did not feel like his acting was bad at all.

    He sighed, took small steps, and looked annoyed. He was the epitome of a useless person.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stood in front of the toilet and asked when he saw that Jiang Yao was about to leave.

    ¡°You just need to stand still. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door,¡± Jiang Yao replied. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength. Help me unzip and support me. Otherwise, what will I do if I pee my pants?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao helplessly.. How could she not help him?

 Chapter 1978

    Chapter 1978: A Victory

    ¡°Support you?¡±Jiang Yao walked forward and held onto Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and looked at his wife, who seemed to be a little too naive. For a moment, he was stunned. He did not know if he should continue to tease her.

    She was so innocent. If he continued to tease her, she would definitely get angry, right?

    However, it was interesting to see her red-faced and angry as she stared at him.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Aren¡¯t I supporting you?¡± Lu Xingzhi was staring at her without saying anything else. Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at him in confusion. ¡°Do you have a fever again? Or do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stuck his tongue on his cheek and revealed a very innocent expression.

    ¡°Nothing. I need you to support me.¡±

    ¡°I am supporting you.¡± Jiang Yao blinked.

    Lu Xingzhi leaned half of his body onto Jiang Yao. Then, he took the hand holding his arm and held it downward. ¡°I mean, help me hold it.¡±

    Jiang Yao stared at Lu Xingzhi with her eyes wide open. That guy was half-dead sick, and he still wanted to act like a hooligan!

    ¡°If you can¡¯t hold it, then pee your pants!¡±

    Jiang Yao retracted her hand and pinched his arm. Then, she turned around and walked out of the bathroom.

    Even though he did not get what he wanted, he still smiled in satisfaction when he saw his wife¡¯s pretty face. Her cheeks were so red when she left.

    After resolving his physiological needs, Lu Xingzhi washed his hands and walked out of the bathroom. The moment he opened the door, he was back to his fragile self. He acted like he was too weak to walk. He looked at Jiang Yao with a mournful expression.

    Jiang Yao wondered if she was too heartless.

    At thest moment, her rationality returned. If he had a fever, he would be weak. Would he even have the strength to go to the toilet?

    Lu Xingzhi was being a hooligan!

    Ever since he found out that she was pregnant, Lu Xingzhi had tried not to behave like a hooligan. However, he was back to his old self again.

    ¡°Did you wet your pants? Do you want me to change your pants?¡± Seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, Jiang Yao said sarcastically, ¡°As a doctor, I should teach you somemon sense. Usually, people only pee their pants because their penis is short and soft.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao raised her head and turned around to return to her room, ignoring Lu Xingzhi, who was standing there, helpless.

    She had won with what she had said to him!

    Lu Xingzhi stood in the living room for a few seconds before he snapped back to his senses. Then, heughed out loud. He looked at the fruits that Jiang Yao had washed and cut on the dining table. He was not in a hurry to go back to his bedroom to look for Jiang Yao. Instead, he picked up the fruits and ate two pieces.

    Jiang Yao was pregnant, so she had to abstain from eating many things. Therefore, he would buy all her favorite fruits that she could eat. He would not have let her wash the fruits if he had not been sick the previous night. As long as Lu Xingzhi was at home, Jiang Yao only needed to open her mouth to be fed.

    Lu Xingzhi stayed in the living room for a while and did not see Jiang Yao before returning to the bedroom. When he went in, Jiang Yao was reading a book. He could not tell if there was anything wrong with her.

    <sup>I</sup>¡®Oh, right.¡±

    Jiang Yao waved at Lu Xingzhi when she heard a noise at the door. ¡°Let me tell you something that you would never have expected..¡±

 Chapter 1979

    Chapter 1979: That¡¯s Good

    Jiang Yao was like that. She was quick to lose her temper. She was not the kind of person who would hold grudges against her family overnight.

    Furthermore, she had just defeated Lu Xingzhi once and had behaved even more like a hooligan than him, so she was not very angry.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She waved at him with a smile. Lu Xingzhi followed her action and sat directly next to her. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. It was very gentle and did not carry any other meaning; he just wanted to kiss her.

    ¡°You ate fruits?¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately tasted fruits from that kiss. ¡°You ate peaches!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to try what else I ate?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice with a seductive tone.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    She had cut the fruits. How could she not know?

    ¡°Xiao Ding¡¯s family has been found.¡±

    Jiang Yao cleverly changed the topic. He sat next to her. If she did not say something else to attract his attention, that guy might start to attack her. He always said that she was torturing him, so he had to get some benefits from her.

    ¡°So soon?

    Lu Xingzhi was surprised. ¡°Zhou Junmin told me that Xiao Ding only had very little information about his family, so it might be difficult to find them. I didn¡¯t expect him to find them so soon. Have you met his family? What do you think of him? How did Xiao Ding leave home and be a homeless child?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi liked Xiao Ding. Therefore,pared to other children, Lu Xingzhi cared more about the boy, and he also paid more attention to Xiao Ding¡¯s family.

    If Xiao Ding¡¯s family did not meet his expectations and did not satisfy him, he could arrange a new way out for Xiao Ding and ce him with other foster families.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ding Xiaomei! Xiao Ding is Ding Xiaomei¡¯s brother, the one she has been looking for for a long time!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you surprised? Ding Xiaomei¡¯s family will be able to go to the city to pick up Xiao Ding personally. Xiao Ding was also very excited when he talked to Ding Xiaomei. Xiao Ding¡¯s brothers and sisters treat him very well. Once they heard that Xiao Ding had been found, they said they would pick him up personally and bring him home.¡±

    ¡°Surprised?¡±

    It was more than a surprise. It was simply too shocking.

    Lu Xingzhi clicked his tongue to express the feelings in his heart. It was a wonderful thing.

    Jiang Yao had saved a child at the train station, but the child¡¯s mother turned out to be Brother Ding¡¯s daughter. The boy he had saved from the hands of Colonel Ye¡¯s wife turned out to be Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother, who had been looking for him for so long.

    ¡°Ding Xiaomei¡¯s family is very simple.¡± Lu Xingzhimented, ¡°Dingzi won¡¯t have a hard time with such a family.¡±

    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s brothers and sisters, including her sister-inw and brother-in w, were not rich, but they were all simple and kind. Xiao Ding had been away from home for many years, so it would be good if he could return to that family.

    It was good that Dingzi could grow up in such a family. It would be a great help for his temperament in the future.

    ¡°Everyone in the Ding family is good except for Brother Ding.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. That included Brother Ding¡¯s mother and his wife. They were good people. Othervvise, they would not have cut off their rtionship with Brother Ding because of his heinous crimes. No matter how much money he earned, they would not have any contact with him..

 Chapter 1980

    Chapter 1980: Don¡¯t Leave The House

    In the era of peopleughing at the poor and not the prostitutes, very few could resist the temptation of money and maintain that personality forever.

    Xiao Ding¡¯s experiences meant that he was destined to be a person with a tenacious heart who was not afraid of trouble¡ªhe would be brave and strong. IHis family members would also gradually wear down his overly cold and hard edges.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Isn¡¯t that a good result?¡± Jiang Yao reached out and hugged Lu Xingzhi, acting coquettishly. ¡°Ding Xiaomei med herself for losing her younger brother, and she was so upset that she did not dare to go home even though she had escaped. When I knew that her younger brother might have died, I felt sad for Ding Xiaomei.¡±

    Later, the matter had ended. Even though Ding Xiaomei brought her child home, Jiang Yao knew that Ding Xiaomei would always carry a heavy burden in her heart.

    God was always kind. He would always be kind to good people.

    Jiang Yao did not know the final oue of Xiao Ding¡¯s previous life, but she saw a young and inexperienced youth. He did not have an overly violent aura; it was clear that Xiao Ding had grown up in a simr environment.

    Even if Xiao Ding did not find his family and did not meet Lu Xingzhi, Xiao Ding would definitely meet another person to pull him out of the abyss.

    ¡°Well, very good.¡¯

    How could it be bad? His wife¡¯s hug was soft and delicate. How could it not be good?

    Lu Xingzhi felt like his heart was about to bloom into a flower because of Jiang Yao¡¯s coquettishness.

    It seemed like she wanted to kill him when she acted so coquettishly.

    Fortunately, his wife was not the kind of person who liked to act coquettishly at any time.

    It had been raining since they left the city. Therefore, most of the flights and trains were canceled. Hence, Xiao Ding had to wait for his family to pick him up or wait for the trains to resume operation.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi hugged each other intimately in the room and had just exchanged a few words when someone knocked on the door.

    It was Zhou Junmin. ¡°Mrs. Lu, how is Colonel Lu? If he is okay, pleasee to the infirmary with me. They have someone suffering from pneumonia. However, our infirmary¡¯s conditions are not good enough. We want to send the person to the hospital, but the road is currently blocked. A viger drove a tractor in the heavy rain, but it overturned. He is dead. His family did not take his body home. They held a funeral right away. Our troops can¡¯t get in or out. They were negotiating with the vigers and told them about the urgency of the matter.¡±

    Jiang Yao agreed immediately. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll get the first aid kit. Mine is better equipped.¡±

    Jiang Yao went to her room and pretended to take a box. Then, she took some medicine from the medical system and put it in.

    ¡°It¡¯s raining heavily outside. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao as if she was performing a magic trick, but he did not ask any questions.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out!¡±

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You¡¯re still running a fever. Calm down. I¡¯m in the army base. Do you think I¡¯ll get kidnapped here? Stay at home and rest.. If Ie back and find you disobeyed my words, 1¡¯11¡ª¡±

 Chapter 1981

    Chapter 1981: Pneumonia

    ¡°Take care of me?¡± Lu Xingzhi continued with a smile. ¡°How are you going to take care of me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question stumped Jiang Yaon. Was he that sure she would not bear to make a move on him right now? Should she kick him in the face?

    After rolling her eyes at Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao put on her raincoat and asked Zhou Junmin to help her carry the medical kit. Then, she took the umbre and left the house.

    Their home was not close to the infirmary. The rain was heavy, and the road was muddy and difficult to walk on. In addition, Jiang Yao was pregnant and could not walk fast. Therefore, it took her almost 20 minutes to walk to the infirmary.

    Jiang Yao followed Zhou Junmin to the infirmary¡¯s door and heard the soldiers cursing. ¡°Those vigers are such a disappointment! They blocked the road and refused to let people pass. Theyin that there is no reason for the dead to have a funeral.¡±

    ¡°What proper funeral? Why would they block the road if they respected the dead and wanted a funeral? Aren¡¯t they trying to extort money from the army?¡± The soldiers were angry.¡±We protected them. If it weren¡¯t for us, the whole vige would have flooded on the second day of the heavy rain.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s so depressing to talk about it! And it¡¯s so unfair!¡± one of the soldiers said.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± A dignified-looking person shouted and stopped his subordinates.

    Not all the vigers were so unruly. They knew that there were people in the army who needed to leave urgently, so some vigers helped to persuade that family. However, that did not do much since the family enjoyed a higher status in the vige.

    ¡°Hurry up and let her go in and have a look.¡± Zhou Junmin pushed the person blocking the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s Doctor Jiang!¡± Someone recognized Jiang Yao at a nce.

    Jiang Yao looked up and was also surprised. ¡°You¡¯re from the field unit?¡±

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, please go in quickly.¡± The soldier almost burst into tears when he saw Jiang Yao. He did not doubt her skills, especially when he had seen how she had controlled those young graduate students. He thought Jiang Yao might be better than the military doctors there.

    Pneumonia was quite a worrying illness.

    If it were not treated in time, it would be severe. The consequences would also be unimaginable.

    Shao Fuchengy on the hospital bed. He was so pale that it was scary. His condition was much more severe than Lu Xingzhi the previous night.

    It seemed like Shao Fucheng needed urgent treatment. It was bacterial pneumonia. That man must have caught a serious cold and decided to ignore it. He wore only thin clothes and had been doing the same tasks as Lu Xingzhi. He had rescued people without rest, so his body could not take it anymore. He had contracted pneumonia just like that.

    ¡°Is that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife?¡± The older military doctor was so surprised that he adjusted his reading sses. He did not expect Doctor Jiang, well respected by everyone, to be so young. She looked like a high school student.

    ¡°She may be young, but her medical skills are excellent.¡± Zhou Junmin defended Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 1982

    Chapter 1982: That Is Amazing

    ¡°When we did the first exercise, Mrs. Lu worked with the field unit¡¯s Doctor Fang. She is now learning from Professor Ouyang. Oh, right! She also brought a medicine kit. She said that it¡¯s moreplete.¡±

    The Divine Doctor was already dead, so Zhou Junmin dared not mention anything about the Divine Doctor. He could only use Professor Ouyang to raise Jiang Yao¡¯s status.

    The military doctor looked at Jiang Yao and asked some professional questions. Finally, he did not say anything else.

    Zhou Junmin mentioned that the patient suffered from pneumonia, so Jiang Yao got some medication to treat that illness. She did not want to misdiagnose anything, so she brought other medicines as well.

    Fortunately, the military doctor was good. Shao Fucheng was indeed suffering from pneumonia.

    ¡°Luckily, I have some medicine to treat bacterial pneumonia.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the military doctor with relief. ¡°Give him an injection and the acupuncture treatment before giving him some saline drip an hourter.¡±

    ¡°Acupuncture can be used for pneumonia?¡± The military doctor was surprised.

    ¡°Traditional medicine is broad and profound.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not exin further. The medical system had information about traditional medicine, and it could be used to treat the symptoms and cure the root cause.

    Furthermore, Shao Fucheng¡¯s condition was severe. The effect would be better and faster if they used acupuncture.

    The military doctor¡¯s interest was piqued. After Jiang Yao gave Shao Fucheng the injection, he did not leave. He just stood there and watched Jiang Yao treat Shao Fucheng with acupuncture.

    Jiang Yao was not afraid of people learning her medical skill. After all, acupuncture was a traditional treatment, so it was easy to exin.

    If the military doctor could learn it after watching it once, it meant he was smart enough. It could benefit his other patients. If he could not understand it after watching it once, the military doctor would not dare to experiment rashly, so watching it was a waste of time.

    ¡°That is amazing! It¡¯s so fast! the military doctor sighed repeatedly. ¡°Where did you learn that acupuncture technique?¡±

    In any case, she could not have learned it in medical school. Otherwise, he would have seen it before.

    ¡°My teacher invented it,¡± Jiang Yao exined so that the military doctor would not ask any more questions.

    ¡°You mean your teacher who had passed away?¡±

    He wanted to meet her teacher if he could do that.

    After Jiang Yao finished the acupuncture treatment, Shao Fucheng, who had been unconscious, woke up. However, his condition was not good. After he woke up, he kept coughing. They were worried that he would cough out his lungs.

    ¡°Colonel Lu has been coughing for a few days. However, he has been holding on. He hasn¡¯t had a good rest for three to four days. Every day, it rains heavily. Every day, he would get caught in the rain. He didn¡¯t have time to eat too.

    Yesterday, when he returned, he didn¡¯t want toe to the infirmary because he knew they were busy. I found him unconscious when I went to look for him this morning.¡±

    The soldier almost cried when he heard the colonel cough. The man had been coughing for many days. When he arrived that morning and realized that the colonel had stopped coughing, he felt that it was strange. Then, he realized he could not wake Shao Fucheng at all. He was so frightened that he brought the man to the infirmary..

 Chapter 1983

    Chapter 1983: Won¡¯t You Stay?

    The soldier had been worried when Colonel Shao coughed. He was even more terrified when the man stopped coughing.

    That morning, the young soldier thought Colonel Shao had died.

    The man, who had been coughing non-stop, had suddenly quieted down and stopped coughing. He had been so quiet that the young soldier thought he was dead.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a spray; you can use it on your nose and throat to alleviate the cough,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    There was a piece of equipment in the medical system that was more effective in relieving the symptoms of the patient¡¯s cough. It could keep the patient calm and stop coughing. However, she could not bring Shao Fucheng into the medical system. Therefore, she could use spray-like medicine to reduce the negative pressure in his lungs. It could help Shao Fucheng stop coughing so that he would not feel so ufortable.

    When the young soldier heard that, he immediately took Jiang Yao¡¯s medicine and used it on Shao Fucheng, who seemed morefortable after that. He looked at Jiang Yao with appreciation.

    ¡°I have enough medicine for three days. When you are done, you can ask for more from the doctors and nurses. You need to use six bags of drips per day and not miss even one. You should feel better in three days and slowly recover after that.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt a little tired. She would not have felt tired so quickly if it had been in the past. However, she was pregnant. Even though it was not obvious, she would still tire easily.

    She straightened her back, and Zhou Junmin immediately walked toward her with a concerned look on his face. ¡°Are you alright? Sit down and rest for a while. You¡¯ve been busy for almost an hour.¡±

    When Jiang Yao performed the acupuncture technique on Shao Fu Cheng, she had to maintain the same height and posture. Zhou Junmin had been worried for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sit for two minutes to catch my breath. I¡¯ll go back once the rain gets lighter.¡± Jiang Yao did not decline the offer and sat down on the chair that Zhou Junmin got for him.

    ¡°Are you leaving, Doctor Jiang? Aren¡¯t you staying to watch over Colonel Shao?¡± The young soldier was a little disappointed. He looked at Jiang Yao as if she was a goddess. He would feel better if she stayed for Colonel Shao.

    ¡°She is pregnant. She shouldn¡¯t stay for long.¡± Zhou Junmin shook his head. ¡°It is difficult for her. She had to bend over to perform the acupuncture treatment for Colonel Shao, so she must be tired now.¡±

    Zhou Junmin knew that Colonel Lu would be anxious if Jiang Yao continued to stay there.

    ¡°What? Doctor Jiang is pregnant?¡± The young soldier was extremely surprised. Then, his face was full of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Doctor Jiang. You are pregnant, yet you still came to treat Colonel Shao in such heavy rain. You even performed the acupuncture treatment on him for so long.¡±

    The young soldier was sincere.

    Jiang Yao smiled at the young soldier. Even though she was tired, she thought that it was worth it.

    Shao Fucheng looked at Jiang Yao with aplicated gaze. His mind was full of thoughts, but his body did not have the same ideas. At that moment, he did not even have the strength to speak.

 Chapter 1984

    Chapter 1984: I¡¯m Here

    Zhou Junmin had been the only one apanying Jiang Yao when they set off. However, when she went back, she was protected by several soldiers and Zhou Junmin.

    There were people all around her. It was as if she was the princess returning to the pce.

    Jiang Yao did not realize that Moe in her pocket had quietly run out just as she was about to go back. He sprinted home despite the heavy rain.

    Moe jumped into the house through the window. After searching the bedroom, he did not find Lu Xingzhi, so he went to the living room. As expected, he saw the man exercising in the living room.

    Lu Xingzhi saw Moe as soon as he entered the living room.

    ¡°Jiang Yao is back?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi retracted his fists and did not even have time to wipe the sweat off his face.

    He nodded at Moe and gave him two thumbs up when Moe told him that Jiang Yao was about two minutes away.

    Lu Xingzhi immediately rushed to the bathroom and took a quick shower. Then, he quickly returned to his room and wrapped himself in the nket, pretending to be sick.

    However, it took Jiang Yao about 20 minutes to reach home.

    The first thing she did was to look for Lu Xingzhi. She went to the bathroom when she did not see him in the living room. When she saw the wet clothes, she was shocked. She quickly went back to the bedroom.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re feverish again.¡± Jiang Yao quickly reached out to touch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s head. ¡°I saw the clothes in the bathroom. Did you break out in a cold sweat?¡±

    When she touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face, it seemed like the temperature on his face was a little hotter than when she left.

    ¡°Maybe because I¡¯ve been sleeping under the nket.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to say that it was because he had been exercising. Even if he took a shower, his whole body was still hot, and the clothes in the bathroom were wet with sweat.

    ¡°You usuallyin that I have my head in the nket like an ostrich when I sleep so much that I can¡¯t breathe some fresh air. Why are you doing the same now?¡± Jiang Yao poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s forehead.

    However, she changed the topic when Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°How are things at the infirmary?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. Do you think there¡¯s any illness that I can¡¯t treat?¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her head proudly. ¡°Colonel Shao has pneumonia. I¡¯ve given him injections, fluids, and acupuncture. He should be better in three days. However, pneumonia is not easy to get rid of once you get it. It¡¯S not like a cold or a fever that can be cured easily.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the patient?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°The field unit worked harder than us. We¡¯ve only been here for those two days. The field army has more things to do. They¡¯ve been trying to prevent floods since before the rain started. They¡¯re even busier now.¡±

    The city hall had always been short-handed. Every year, they would get help from the army as they would usually get more issues during the rainy season, which even the fire department could not handle. They had to get the military to help them.

    The soldiers would always go where they were needed.

    However, sometimes even the army would face a manpower shortage.

    However, work in the southern military region was moreborious than in Jin City. The area was constantly inundated with rain, drought, and floods. If one were not careful, there would be mudslides,ndslides, and other natural disasters. They might even get ferocious typhoons in the summer..

 Chapter 1985

    Chapter 1985: Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Contract Was Canceled

    Soldiers and police officers worked hard to ensure that the people could lead normal lives.

    ¡°They like to show off,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°That soldier said that Shao Fucheng has been coughing for several days. He didn¡¯t even go to the infirmary when he came backst night. He even insisted on working, just like you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not the same.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi scoffed disdainfully. ¡°I have a wife to care for me. He¡¯s an unmarried man. How can youpare me to him?¡±

    ¡°Why are you that proud about this?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s behavior angered Jiang Yao. Sheughed.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi asked, ¡°I have a wife who cares for me. Of course, I¡¯m not the same as him. I had a fever, and you noticed itst night. After you took care of me the whole night, I felt much better in the morning. He didn¡¯t have a wife. That¡¯s why he almost died from the illness if the soldier didn¡¯t take him to the infirmary.¡±

    Well, that made sense.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at him and did not want to continue the nonsense with him.

    Just as she was about to get up, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi probably had not had time to deal with Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s matter because he had been busy with the army for the past few days.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, is my brother with you? Why can¡¯t I get through to his phone?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao quickly asked, ¡°It¡¯s been raining here recently. He is not out on a mission, is he?¡±

    ¡°The rainwater damaged his phone. It¡¯s broken and hasn¡¯t been repaired yet.

    We¡¯re in the army base now.¡± Jiang Yao did not tell Lu Xiaoxiao about Lu

    Xingzhi¡¯s fever because if Lu Xiaoxiao knew, the elders would know as well. With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper, he would not want a small matter to cause his family to worry about him.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I won¡¯t worry about him.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I thought he went on a mission. I only heard about the impact ofst year¡¯s rainy season in Nanjiang City. I was afraid of that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still in Nanjiang City? You haven¡¯t returned to Jindo City?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised. ¡°I thought you would go back after staying in Nanjiang City for one day.¡±

    After all, Lu Xiaoxiao was not so free anymore. She was tied up with work.

    ¡°I did want to go back to Jindo City, but there¡¯s no rush now.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao sounded helpless. ¡°Thepany kicked me out. They found a random reason to cancel my contract. Zhou Han used her connections to pressure someone into that decision. Nopany wants to sign me now. After all, she¡¯s a big star, and I¡¯m a rookie. I can¡¯t win over her, can I?¡±

    ¡°Does Zhou Han think she can turn the world upside down?¡±

    Jiang Yao was furious. ¡°Your brother has been busy with the army these past few days. When he¡¯s free, he¡¯ll avenge you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was not anxious at all. ¡°Sister Yuqing¡¯spany will find another famous female star to be the spokesperson. I¡¯ll get another project as a supporting character. When the timees, thepany will sign me again. At least I¡¯ll be able to gain some poprity along the way. Brother Jiang Lei said that he has recently inspected a few film studios. He¡¯ll invest in one when he finds a satisfactory studio. He¡¯ll let me join his projects when that happens, so I don¡¯t have to audition for other people.¡±

    Most of the crew would always be polite toward the actors due to the gap in their statuses. Lu Xiaoxiao was a talent that could be molded. In addition, she was amiable and hardworking. Jiang Lei felt that Lu Xiaoxiao would not have a hard time if she joined a project because of his connections..

 Chapter 1986

    Chapter 1986: Give Me The Phone

    He had promised Second Uncle Lu to take care of Lu Xiaoxiao, so Jiang Lei did not simply find any random crew to work with her. He did not even consider any film with questionable standards.

    He also did not want her to be involved in films that require intimacy between the characters. He did not want anyone to take advantage of her.

    ¡°My second brother took better care of you than he did of me!¡±

    Jiang Yao was so envious that she was jealous.

    ¡°He can be annoying sometimes. But other times, he can be quite a joy. Oh, don¡¯t be upset. He¡¯s still your brother. Besides, I¡¯ve given you my brother. And you still have two brothers. Won¡¯t you share?¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes sense. I have nothing against you.¡± Jiang Yaoughed.

    Even though Jiang Lei had only been away for more than half a year, he earned quite a lot of money.

    Although there were several film studios of different sizes, they were rtively poor. The government did not give them much aid for their development. If Jiang Lei could fund some of those studios, it would bring Lu Xiaoxiao a lot of convenience and connections.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted Lu Xiaoxiao to start from the bottom so that she would eventually grow up. If she could not do that, then she could head back home.

    However, Lu Xiaoxiao grew up much faster than Lu Xingzhi had anticipated. So he did not expect her to follow his arrangement any longer.

    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi did not expect Lu Xiaoxiao to lose her contract because of Zhou Hand. She was all alone.

    ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll talk to Xiaoxiao.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out to Jiang Yao and asked for the phone. Then, he spoke into the phone. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any contract now, don¡¯t look for a new one. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are working for apany or not. If you work alone, you don¡¯t need to give thepany anymission. When your position is more stable, you can earn more in the future.

    Lu Xingzhi paused, then said, ¡°Your sister-inw told your father to close some of his small businesses in the country, so he should have some cash in hand right now. I¡¯ll tell him to register for a newpany in Jindo City, so you can work for thatpany. Let¡¯s see who dares to fire you then. You¡¯ll need to look for some new talents as well and sign them to ourpany.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xingzhi, I feel so excited now after hearing what you said!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°I thought I could do whatever I wanted because I¡¯m new in the industry. I didn¡¯t expect you to get my father to build apany for me in Jindo City.¡±

    Then, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Tell Sister Yuqing to push back the jewelrypany¡¯sunch as much as possible. We¡¯ll let Second Uncle establish the newpany first and poach some big shots for him. The jewelrypany can make use of those connections then.¡¯

    ¡°Second Uncle¡¯spany will have a slight shortage of funds at the start, so he¡¯ll need more to staff hispany. If they are not convinced, we can tell them about thepany¡¯s connection to our jewelrypany. Oh, right! We can also mention the cooperation with Changkang Group..¡±

 Chapter 1987

    Chapter 1987: Who Is That Gentleman?

    As long as someone signed a contract with Second Uncle Lu¡¯spany, they could choose from a fewrge endorsement advertisements.

    Changkang Group had many advertisements, so they would need to find someone to endorse them.

    ¡°Jiang Yao! I feel like I have an army behind me!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao almost went crazy. ¡°No, I have to talk to Jiang Lei and let him be happy for me too!¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was about to hang up when she suddenly said, ¡°Brother, Sister-inw, you guys haven¡¯t hung up yet, right? Let me tell you something else. I met Director Huang you! He¡¯s very handsome! I agree! That Huang Chenchen is very cute! ¡±

    Then, Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone.

    Well, that was an interesting interlude.

    Lu Xiaoxiao did not tell Lu Yuqing that she was in Nanjiang City. When she arrived at the airport, she immediately took a cab and went to the address that Jiang Yao provided. She happened to see Lu Yuqing downstairs, and Lu Yuqing was shocked.

    Lu Yuqing was very busy and did not have time to give her a proper wee. Lu Xiaoxiao told Lu Yuqing about what had happened, but Lu Yuqing had meetings in the conference room. She asked her secretary to take care of Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Lu Xiaoxiao did not walk around thepany. She was not there for a visit. Instead, she stood near the conference room and looked around to see if she could spot Director Huang, whom Jiang Yao had mentioned.

    However, after looking around, Lu Xiaoxiao did not see a man who was worthy of Lu Yuqing, so she asked the secretary if Director Huang was in thepany.

    The secretary pointed to two seats to Lu Yuqing¡¯s right in the meeting room. It was a bald, middle-aged man in his forties. Lu Xiaoxiao almost fainted when she saw him.

    She thought that Jiang Yao was blind.

    Coincidentally, when Lu Xiaoxiao returned to Lu Yuqing¡¯s office with a face full

    of despair, she met a handsome man in a suit holding the hand of a girl in a pink dress. He walked into Lu Yuqing¡¯s office very casually.

    That girl was Huang Chenchen. The little girl liked prettydies, so when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao, she addressed her as a beautifuldy.

    Huang Chengjing¡¯s eyes were sharp as well. He recognized Lu Xiaoxiao at a nce.

    He had seen photos of the Lu family in Lu Yuqing¡¯s bedroom. There were many photos of Lu Yuqing with her younger brother and sister. Furthermore, they were taken only less than two years ago.

    Lu Xiaoxiao remembered that she had not thought of the handsome gentleman who hade in the same way as Lu Yuqing. She had seen him with his child. He spoke to Lu Yuqing¡¯s secretary as if he was familiar with the woman. Lu

    Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°Who is that gentleman?¡±

    So, Huang Chengjing introduced himself to Lu Xiaoxiao. He told her his name,

    age, and job. He also told her about his family, histe wife, and daughter. In the end, he said, ¡°I am Yuqing¡¯s suitor.¡±

    Only then did Lu Xiaoxiao realize that she had misunderstood. She had mistaken Lu Yuqing¡¯s subordinate for Director Huang.

    Lu Xiaoxiao would always favor handsome men..

 Chapter 1988

    Chapter 1988: Won¡¯t Drag On For Too Long

    Huang Chengjing was not only attractive and elegant, but he also had a beautiful daughter who spoke so sweetly. The father and daughter had managed to steal Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart.

    Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao was satisfied with Huang Chengjing.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression darkened when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯sst sentence before the phone beeped. ¡°Are all women so easily coaxed by men?¡±

    ¡°Do they?¡±

    Jiang Yao refused to admit it. In any case, she liked Huang Chengjing and his daughter very much. Furthermore, she was happy to see Lu Yuqing with them.

    Jiang Yao felt that it was not that Lu Yuqing could not walk out of the pain Zhao Zhuangzong had inflicted on her but that she feared marriage.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Not all women are so easy to coax.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded as if it were a matter of fact. ¡°Not my wife, at least.¡±

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi as she pinched him. He pressed against Jiang Yao to prevent her from moving. Then, he used Jiang Yao¡¯s phone to call his uncle, who was in his hometown.

    Lu Xingzhi talked to Second Uncle Lu about opening apany in Jindo City. Even though the older man had been doing business for many years, he had only done so in their hometown. He was worried about opening apany so far away. He would lose a lot of money he had set aside for his daughter¡¯s marriage if he failed.

    Second Uncle Lu did not make a decision right away. Instead, he said he would go to Jindo City to look into that industry.

    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry. He nodded and asked the older man to settle the matters in their hometown first. Then, he gave Liang Yueze a call.

    He wanted to speak to Liang Yueze to talk about Zhou Han. However, it seemed like everyone was busy those few days. Liang Yueze did not even have time to sleep.

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°I had someone look into it that day. Later, I will ask if they have found anything. If they haven¡¯t, let¡¯s take action in two days ording to the n. First, we have to get some photos that look real enough. Then, we have to call major news agencies and get them to publish those photos as soon as possible. We have to fan the mes. That kind of thing won¡¯t drag on for too long.¡±

    That was how the industry worked.

    ¡°How many days will you stay in Jindo City?¡± Liang Yueze had been abroad. He only rushed back to deal with hispany¡¯s urgent matters, so Lu Xingzhi had asked him when he would leave Jindo City.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow afternoon. The baby is still young. It¡¯s also Ruoran¡¯s first time being a mother. She has no experience. I¡¯m afraid she will be too tired.¡±

    Liang Yueze thought he wanted to bring Luo Ruoran and their son home when the baby was a few months old.

    However, it was impossible.

    Luo Ruoran was the only heir of the Luo family. Without the help of her brothers and sisters, her work was no less than his.

    She even needed to review important documents in the hospital. Mr. Luo had been overseeing theirpany recently to prevent it from falling into chaos before Luo Ruoran took over the reign again.

    ¡°Thest time I saw your wife, I didn¡¯t have the time to thank her properly. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll make up for it.¡± Liang Yueze remembered Jiang Yao¡¯s kindness. If Jiang Yao had not appeared and acted promptly, it was hard to say what would have happened to Luo Ruoran and the baby..

 Chapter 1989

    Chapter 1989: What Are You Afraid Of?

    Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze talked about something else for about ten minutes before hanging up.

    It was strange that the person in his arms suddenly became so obedient. When he looked down, he saw a peaceful sleeping face.

    Jiang Yao was sleeping in the same position as she was lying on top of him.

    How sleepy was she?

    Lu Xingzhi could not help butugh. It was true. Jiang Yao had the habit of taking a nap. Furthermore, pregnant women were always lethargic. She had just gone out to treat Shao Fucheng, and she had been gone for more than an hour. It would be strange if she were not tired.

    Lu Xingzhi gently moved Jiang Yao to the bed and covered her with the nket to prevent her from catching a cold.

    The weather in the south was abnormal. The average climate in mid-September was hot, but once it rained, the temperature would suddenly drop and be as mild as spring and autumn.

    That afternoon, Jiang Yao slept soundly beside Lu Xingzhi.

    Far away in Jindo City, Zhou Han and her manager were also very proud.

    ¡°What did I tell you? What do you think a country bumpkin could do? I¡¯ve already forced Lu Xiaoxiao to the point where no one wants her, and I¡¯m still fine, right?¡±

    Zhou Han was lying on the sofa, and her assistant was applying nail polish for her. Then, thetter identally spilled some nail polish on her fingers. Zhou Han was so angry that she screamed repeatedly. Then, she grabbed the nail polish bottle and smashed it in her assistant¡¯s face.

    It was a small bottle, but it was also a ss bottle. The assistant could not dodge it in time. The bottle hit her forehead and immediately left a red mark.

    The scariest thing was that the nail polish bottle only hurt her face, but its content spilled all over her face.

    The assistant felt aggrieved. She cried as she ran out of the room.

    ¡°Why are you giving me a hard time?¡±

    Zhou Han was so angry that her face paled. ¡°It¡¯s just a little assistant; why do you have to use her?¡±

    ¡°You need to rein in your temper. What if you do the same in front of others?

    Do you want to ruin your reputation?¡±

    The manager was more rational than Zhou Han, so he tried to persuade her.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    Zhou Han said, ¡°How much money do I make for thepany every year? Are you afraid that thepany will do something to me because I lost my temper?¡±

    Zhou Han scoffed. ¡°In this industry, the one with the money is the boss. Look at that man. He¡¯s rich, right? But he¡¯s heartless, right? He kicked me out so promptly, and he didn¡¯t even need an excuse. He said that I offended someone. He¡¯s just trying to scare me.¡±

    Zhou Han had been scared for the whole day, but as time went on, nothing happened to her. No one attacked her, so she thought nothing of it.

    She had also thought about Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship with the jewelrypany¡¯s Director Lu. It was a newpany; what could they do to her?

    Zhou Han thought that the people from the jewelrypany must have been afraid of her. They wanted to build a presence in Jindo City, so they must not have wanted to offend anyone with power in that city.

    Zhou Han dreamed that Lu Xiaoxiao would apologize to her. She might even bring her brother and sister-inw. Zhou Han had been waiting for Director Lu¡¯s humble invitation for her to rejoin their project.

    Even if she did not endorse the brand, she could getpensation from the jewelrypany for breaching the contract..

 Chapter 1990

    Chapter 1990: There¡¯s A Letter For You

    Zhou Han was too proud; she did not know how to respect others, so she did not notice it at all. The assistant, who had left in a sorry state, was called away after she left the building.

    Of course, Zhou Han was not concerned about people like her assistant.

    Jiang Yao felt that she was much more energetic after sleeping for some time. When she woke up and did not see Lu Xingzhi, who was supposed to be resting in bed, she thought he was afraid of infecting her and went back to the study. However, when she went to the study to look for Lu Xingzhi, she saw him reading in the room.

    The soldiers were exhausted from working for the past two days, and it was still raining outside, so the army gave everyone two days off. Furthermore, many soldiers were sick, so they needed a good rest.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? I¡¯ll cook dinner tonight. ¡°Lu Xingzhi smiled when he saw Jiang Yao. When he saw her wearing shoes, his smile became even more intense. ¡°Oh, right! There¡¯s a letter for you.

    Lu Xingzhi took the letter from the drawer and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°It arrived two days ago. I forgot to tell you. I only remembered when I opened the drawer to get something.¡±

    ¡°Who would send me a letter?¡± Jiang Yao was curious. She took it and saw that the sender was Chen Feibai.

    Lu Xingzhi pulled his wife and sat her on hisp. He urged Jiang Yao to open the letter.

    Lu Xingzhi also found it strange that Chen Feibai would send a letter to Jiang Yao. He was even a little jealous. However, although he was curious, he had a bottom line. He would never open Jiang Yao¡¯s letter.

    Jiang Yao had just opened the letter when photos fell out of the envelope. She

    took the top photo off the table and looked at it. ¡°Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi are together!¡±

    The photo was a photo of Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi standing on a vast grasnd. Due to the season, the grass on the pasture was no longer as green as it had been in spring and summer. There were signs of withering and yellowing. The two of them were holding guns in their hands. Their clothes covered their entire bodies, revealing their noses and eyes.

    ¡°Chen Feibai is really impulsive.¡±

    Jiang Yao was impressed by Chen Feibai. He could not even wait topete with Zheng Yi.

    The two of them went to the anti-poaching volunteer camp to protect the precious animals at the border.

    That was what Zheng Yi had wanted to do with her life. Jiang Yao did not expect Chen Feibai would want to do the same.

    Before reading the letter, Jiang Yao looked at the photos. She did not know who had taken the photos, but there was no doubt that each photo was taken beautifully.

    Some were photos of a sunset. Some were photos of Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi together. There were also photos of them with some small animals.

    Those pictures seemed to indicate Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi¡¯s carefree life. They could also tell that they were very happy.

    Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai were concerned about the incident at the foreign conference. They were relieved when they saw that Changkang Group was not on the list.

    Jiang Yao thought that the organizers must have felt quite aggrieved.

    They had spent so much money on the ransom, but they still lost the information. They did not even know who the kidnappers were..

 Chapter 1991

    Chapter 1991: You Asked Someone To Do That, Right?

    Those people took the money and the information, and it was as if they had suddenly vanished into thin air.

    The organizers did not manage to protect the researchers when they were kidnapped, so they had to take responsibility. That year¡¯s conference ended in a strange way.

    Those kidnapped were envious of those from the Changkang Group who had left early. They were able to escape unscathed.

    They had also left the conference early, so they had not submitted any information yet.

    In the letter, other than the photos, there were also letters that Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi wrote to Jiang Yao separately.

    After reading the letter, Jiang Yao somewhat yearned for their life,ughing and running around wantonly. She replied to the two of them with envy in her heart.

    On the other hand, Chen Feibai told Jiang Yao more about Chen Feitang in the letter. From Chen Feibai¡¯s tone, it seemed like his hatred for Chen Feitang was not as strong anymore.

    Initially, Chen Feibai hated Chen Feitang, not because Chen Feitang ruined his future, but because Chen Feitang made him take the me, and she still did not understand what she had done wrong.

    However, Chen Feitang eventually thought things through. It was not a bad thing for Chen Feibai. Otherwise, it would be too tiring to live with hatred for one¡¯s family members.

    Many cities in the south had been hit by heavy rain for an entire night. Flights, buses, and trains were canceled. So, Lu Xiaoxiao was temporarily trapped in Nanjiang City.

    The heavy rain was a curse and also a gift from nature.

    It had been a long time since it had rained in Jindo City, but for Zhou Han, her day was filled with lightning and thunder.

    ¡°Do those newspapers know that they have to bear legal responsibility for their nonsense? What did they mean I abused my assistant? I don¡¯t treat my assistant like a human being? I beat and scolded her, and I even hurt her?

    When have I ever done such a thing?¡±

    Zhou Han was about to explode with anger when she realized that every newspaper reported that information.

    There were photos of the assistant running out of Zhou Han¡¯s house with tears in her eyes. There were interviews with the assistant and Zhou Han¡¯s neighbors.

    There were no idents, and there were no exceptions. Anyone who knew Zhou Han well would say that there was something wrong with her character.

    The neighbors said they often heard Zhou Han throwing tantrums, scolding people, and throwing things. The assistant said that Zhou Han¡¯s temper was unpredictable. When she was angry, she would grab things and throw them at people. She did not even look at what she grabbed. Then, she would point and curse at them loudly.

    That was not all. The assistant even exposed Zhou Han¡¯s bad behavior of bullying neers.

    So, Zhou Han¡¯s apartment was surrounded by reporters. Everyone wanted to interview Zhou Han to get herment.

    Gossip like that did not take long to spread to other cities.

    Jiang Yao heard that broadcast early in the morning when Lu Xingzhi was making breakfast for her.

    ¡°You asked someone to do that, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao pointed at the radio in the living room and shook the newspaper in her hand. ¡°This is the morning paper. You¡¯re good. Did every newspaper in the country publish this story? How much money did you spend?¡±

    It was not just the newspapers in Jindo City.. Did all the newspapers in the country have the same news?

 Chapter 1992

    Chapter 1992: You¡¯ll Find Out Tomorrow

    ¡°News agencies loved that kind of gossip about big stars,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. That news had been published in newspapers all over the country that morning. However, it was just an appetizer.

    Furthermore, since that kind of news could help increase the sales of newspapers, Lu Xingzhi did not have to use any other means to rush those news agencies to report it.

    People paid too much attention to those morous stars at any given time. For example, many people were curious about people like Zhou Han, a big celebrity who only appeared on television and in movies. They wanted to know about her luxurious private life, which was different from ordinary folks.

    ¡°You are brilliant.¡±

    Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs up without any hesitation.

    With Zhou Han¡¯s assistant pointed at her, everyone questioned Zhou Han¡¯s character. They even published a photo of the assistant,plete with the red mark on her face. It was a shocking sight.

    Although everyone knew that it was not blood, it was still startling to see the red nail polish on her face. Perhaps the color was even more shocking than blood.

    Most people would sympathize with the weak because most people are weak.

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°It¡¯s about time for Sister Yuqing to terminate her contract, right? What other arrangements do you have next?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pretended to be secretive. When Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at him as if she wanted to tickle him, he pulled Jiang Yao toward him. He smiled and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Tell Sister to send someone to Jindo City to find Zhou Han¡¯spany to discuss the termination of the contract. Tell them to do it in three days.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded. She was beginning to look forward to three dayster.

    Or rather, she was looking forward to tomorrow.

    After talking about Zhou Han¡¯s matters in Jindo City, Lu Xingzhi turned his attention to Jiang Yao. Without saying anything else, he lifted Jiang Yao¡¯s clothes and touched her stomach. ¡°Why does it seem like there hasn¡¯t been any activity in the past two days? Is it normal?¡±

    Jiang Yao was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would say that she had eaten too little and did not have enough nutrients, so she hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s always like this in the early stages of pregnancy. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as the TV shows. My belly will balloon in two to three months. Some people only see that in thest five months. I¡¯m also rtively thin, so my belly is not that big. But the baby is very healthy.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at a certain part of Jiang Yao¡¯s body and wanted to correct her exnation. She did not look like she was not pregnant. Her chest had grown significantly, and she should have known about that.

    That morning, when she got up and put on her clothes, she even muttered that her bra size was too small.

    ¡°When the rain stops and the typhoon passes, I¡¯ll take half a day off to bring you to the city.¡±

    Jiang Yao had been busy, but there was still a weekend left. Lu Xingzhi was also busy and had less time to sleep. However, he felt sorry for Jiang Yao when he thought about it.

    She had been pregnant for so long, and he had never had the time to apany her to the city to shop and buy some things that pregnant women needed. She needed new bras, pants, and clothes for pregnant women and some things that the baby would need in the future..

 Chapter 1993

    Chapter 1993: Something Terrible Has Happened

    They would need baby clothes, baby shoes, baby bottles, prams, and even baby walkers. It was best to prepare them in advance.

    As for the milk form...

    Lu Xingzhi smacked Jiang Yao¡¯s chest again and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about our son¡¯s rations.¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head to look at her chest. She realized that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. She bristled and covered Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes with her hand.

    ¡°Look at my face! Don¡¯t look anywhere else!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still time. What are you afraid of? Besides, is it something I haven¡¯t seen before?¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered the hand that covered his eyes and kissed her lips. ¡°We¡¯re an old married couple. Why are you still so shy?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°When Mom called me earlier, she was worried that you were too skinny and the baby wouldn¡¯t have enough milk. She said she wanted someone to send us some milk form from abroad for the baby. It seems that there¡¯s no need for it now. We just need Mom to send some milk powder to nourish your body.¡±

    Initially, Lu Xingzhi wanted to praise Jiang Yao for being so good. It was a sincerepliment. He wanted to praise her for being a good mother. It seemed like he did not need to worry about her.

    However, on second thought, his wife probably would not be happy to hear such apliment, so he swallowed his words.

    They sat in the study for a while before Lu Xingzhi dragged Jiang Yao to the living room. He went to the kitchen to cook while she stayed in the living room to watch some TV.

    It rained overnight, and Lu Xingzhi had not been home for two days, so there were not many ingredients at home. There was no other choice. They had some vegetables, fried eggs, and seaweed egg soup for dinner.

    Jiang Yao was not a person who would create a fuss. Two dishes and a soup were more than enough for a couple.

    Since dinner was almost ready, Jiang Yao helped to set the table.

    Lu Xingzhi did not need to turn his head to hear Jiang Yao humming happily. Jiang Yao¡¯s singing was not very pleasant. However, it did not need a rhythm to signify her mood. It sounded pretty ordinary too. It would be perfect if no one knocked on the door.

    ¡°That must be Zhou Junmin.¡±

    Jiang Yao held the bowl and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Is he here to eat?¡±

    Of course, that was just a joke because Zhou Junmin¡¯s knocking on the door sounded urgent. ¡°Go and take a look.¡± Jiang Yao urged him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the soup. Wait for me to do it.¡± Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would do that, so he warned her. After Jiang Yao nodded in agreement, he quickly went to open the door.

    ¡°Colonel, something terrible has happened. The road leading to the base from the vige had copsed. The family blocking that road was also buried in it. The higher-ups told us to rush there as soon as possible to join the rescue team,¡± Zhao Junmin said.

    ¡°We repaired that road. How did it copse?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°The vigers said that the family ignored their advice and knocked down the bricks that we put up. They moved them to the side of the road and used them as temporary tools to build a shed.¡± Zhou Junmin shook his head. ¡°They are too unruly. They even stopped the soldiers when they tried to send Colonel Shao to the hospital. Fortunately, Doctor Jiang was there. We also wanted to clear the road in the afternoon, but the familyined that we were hurting them..¡±

 Chapter 1994

    Chapter 1994: Their Own Fault

    Zhou Junmin sighed as he said, ¡°There¡¯s not anything we can do about it. We can only phone them before contacting the police to have someone deal with it. However, now that it¡¯s raining, there are fewer people around. The cops hadn¡¯t even arrived to apprehend that gang of miscreants. They¡¯ll get into trouble if they don¡¯t keep an eye on one of them. Well, they were asking for it. That ce copsed and buried their family.

    ¡°Save them first.¡±

    No matter how annoying and unruly the buried victims were, they still had to save their lives.

    Lu Xingzhi removed his apron and said to Jiang Yao, who was walking out of the kitchen, ¡°I have something urgent to do. Eat your dinner. Don¡¯t wait for me. If I¡¯m not back by 10 o¡¯clock, you might as well sleep first.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi went to the kitchen to bring the dishes to the dining table. Then, he pulled Jiang Yao to sit down. ¡°You must eat at least two servings.¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. She rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Got it. Be careful.¡± Lu Xingzhi grunted and left hurriedly with Zhou Junmin.

    The geological conditions in and around Luo City were not particrly poor. It would not cause arge-scalendslide. Mudslides were likewise rare. The peasants had dug the mountain to collect soil at the road near the intersection. As a result, if they had a rainstorm for several days, it could be hazardous. The army had deployed soldiers to cope with the situation as soon as the rainy season arrived to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.

    They did not expect that something terrible would still happen.

    Lu Xingzhi left with Zhou Junmin. When he arrived at the ce of the ident, his face turned cold.

    Vigers stood on the sidelines, watching. Theymented that the family had deserved it. They had been warned not to pry the bricks apart, but they had ignored their advice. Fortunately, they were the ones involved in the ident. It would be worse if any other passersby were buried with them.

    There were also a few grieving and crying rtives of the buried family. The vige chief had already brought some young men to dig the soil to save those victims. A five-year-old child was lying next to them. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive.

    The military doctor followed Lu Xingzhi and the others as they walked from the army truck. He quickly walked to the child, touched him, and said, ¡°The child still has a weak pulse, but he will die if we don¡¯t send him to the hospital in time.¡±

    After all, the young child had been buried in the ground for such a long time. His life was so fragile. What could he do to save the child?

    The infirmary at the army base had limited resources. They could not even treat pneumonia. How could they save the child?

    The army was willing to send the child to the city hospital, but the road was blocked, and there was no way out.

    The vigers heard the military doctor¡¯s words and shook their heads.

    ¡°It¡¯s their own fault. They blocked the army truck and didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s love when they pried those bricks. Now, they have buried themselves.

    The road is blocked, and we can¡¯t send the child to the hospital.¡¯

    Those vigers were kind people despite their words. They felt helpless and sympathetic about the situation.

    They had no choice. There was only one road, and it was blocked. They could only watch.

    They could have climbed the mountain, but it was raining heavily. Who dared climb it?

    Furthermore, would it be of any use even if they dared to go into the mountain? Could the child survive the three to four hours journey?

 Chapter 1995

    Chapter 1995: No Way To Save Him

    ¡°Do you want to bring your wife here so that she can take a look?¡± Zhou Junmin asked Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Her medical skills are better than the military doctors. Maybe she can save the child.¡±

    ¡°Call her and tell her about the child. Then, ask if she has a way to save him. I¡¯ll get some people to continue the rescue efforts.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not waste any time and immediately arranged for people to start the rescue.

    It would be tough to save the victims buried in andslide. They had to be careful because they could not use any other tools, even shovels. They were terrified that they would identally injure those who were buried.

    As a result, most of them could only use small cleaning equipment. More vigers joined the rescue effort. They did not have any tools, so they dug the soil with their hands. Then they started to look for the buried victims.

    Jiang Yao received a call from Zhou Junmin. She was about to say that she would go to the scene to take a look when Moe suddenly jumped in from the window. He tugged at the hem of her clothes and shook his head at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no way to save the child. Be careful, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡¯ Moe had quietly followed Lu Xingzhi. He knew about the child¡¯s situation.

    ¡°The child is only five years old and is seriously injured. Even if you can get him into the medical system, there¡¯s no guarantee that you can save him.

    Furthermore, there are so many people over there. You can¡¯t get the child into the medical system. Furthermore, the child might die in your hands. Even if it¡¯s a severe injury and a natural death, you must bear that responsibility. That might trigger the system¡¯s self-destruct program. You¡¯ll lose everything.¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she quickly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. The child¡¯s condition is too severe, and I don¡¯t have any tools to perform the surgery, so I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Then, please remember to eat your dinner. I¡¯m going to help Colonel Lu.¡± Zhou Junmin was not surprised. After all, it had looked like a difficult situation. The child¡¯s injury was severe, and the military doctor even said that the child might not make it to the hospital.

    Moe waited for Jiang Yao to hang up the phone and immediately jumped onto the dining table. He was furious when he saw what was on the table. ¡°You are eating this tonight? Where¡¯s the meat? Where¡¯s the braised pork?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°You guys are vegetarian now?¡±

    Moe looked at Jiang Yao with a horrified expression. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be eating more protein when you¡¯re pregnant?¡±

    The dishes were all vegetarian, so Moe felt a little hopeless.

    He knew that Lu Xingzhi would cook that evening, so he did not even sneak into the cafeteria to get something to eat. Instead, he headed straight home. He did not expect to see those vegetarian dishes.

    ¡°Eggs are protein.¡±

    Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°One protein and one vegetable. There¡¯s meat in the soup too. You must learn how to count your blessings.¡±

    ¡°You can finish this by yourself.¡±

    Moe did not have to eat three meals a day; it was just a simple craving. However, he had been used to the three meals a day after he started to live with Jiang Yao. Too bad that night¡¯s dishes did not arouse his appetite at all.

    Moe saw how satisfied Jiang Yao had looked. He thought that the woman would be happy with any dishes as long as her husband had cooked them.

    ¡°Even if the system doesn¡¯t self-destruct, his family will still pester you if he were to die in your hands,¡± Moe said. ¡°Those people are scoundrels. They might survive thendslide if they managed to get them out in time..¡±

 Chapter 1996

    Chapter 1996: Why Should I?

    ¡°Since you were there, why didn¡¯t you tell Xingzhi where the rest of the victims were buried?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°That should be quite easy for you, right?¡±

    ¡°Why should I? It¡¯s a natural disaster. God must have wanted to punish them. Why should I be a good person?¡± Moe Wei cocked his tail. ¡°It¡¯s not like I buried them.¡±

    Jiang Yao was speechless and did not know what to say.

    She felt that Moe Wei¡¯s words made a lot of sense. Moe was getting more courageous.

    After Jiang Yao finished eating, she put the dishes back into the pot to keep them warm for Lu Xingzhi. When he did note back at 10 o¡¯clock, she went to the bedroom to rest.

    It was not until midnight that she heard movement in the house. When she reached the door, she saw Lu Xingzhi dragging his exhausted body into the house.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart ached when she saw that. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered from your illness yet, and you tormented yourself the whole night again. Did you get caught in the rain again? I¡¯ll make some tea for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was so tired that he did not even have the strength to say a few more words. He had saved the victims and even cleared the road overnight. Four members of the family had died. They were mainly senior citizens. It seemed that they were all old and young. On the other hand, the younger and stronger ones were still alive. They were sent to the hospital.

    That incident has rmed some of the leaders in the city. They thought they would be prosecuted somehow since the blocked road affected military hospital ess and damaged thendslide prevention structures.

    There was a reason for that. If they did not punish anyone, they were afraid that someone would do the same again.

    There were too many scoundrels in the world. They had to make an example of those rascals.

    Those people had made a scene, and that had caused the deaths of some of their family members.

    However, the vigers did not know about that decision for the time being. Lu Xingzhi had heard a few rumors from his friends in the city. After the matter was done, he brought his men back to the army base. When everyone returned, they were exhausted. Many soldiers even fell asleep in the car.

    The soldiers were upset about the situation. Lu Xingzhi also felt a wave of injustice in his heart when he pondered it.

    Jiang Yao had finished heating the food. Lu Xingzhi had juste out of the bathroom after taking a shower. His hair was short, so he just wiped his head with a dry towel, and his hair was almost dry. However, his body was still wet. He did look more energetic than when he first came back.

    One could say that Jiang Yao was a delicate girl. At least, she was one in her daily life.

    She did not have to do any chores at home. It was the same thing after she got married and lived with her husband.

    However, it was not difficult for Jiang Yao to help Lu Xingzhi warm up the food. When she saw the yellowish appearance of the overheated vegetables, Jiang Yao sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to make do with it.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯S something warm.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was satisfied. ¡°I don¡¯t know if those brats will have anything to eat when they go back. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell the canteen to add more dishes and brew more tea for them.¡±

    ¡°Give them some medicine to prevent colds,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I¡¯ll get them for youter. You can bring them to your team tomorrow. You should take it too.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked up at Jiang Yao and smiled as if he agreed with her. Then, he urged Jiang Yao to go to bed. ¡°It¡¯Ste. Go back to bed.. ¡±

 Chapter 1997

    Chapter 1997: The Rain Had Stopped

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and sat beside Lu Xingzhi. Then, she reached out to touch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s forehead. As expected, he was feverish again. She sighed. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s get some medicine for your cold. You can take it after dinner.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had been tired for the whole night. He did not know why he felt so ufortable. He finally understood why after he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s words. His fever had returned after they had kept it down.

    ¡°Leave the medicine here. Sit further away from me. I¡¯ll sleep in the study tonight. Go back to your room and rest. Don¡¯t wait for me!¡±

    When he knew that his fever had returned, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s first thought was to stay away from Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi would take the drugs if she were there, so she agreed to his request. After leaving the medicine and telling him to eat it, she returned to her bedroom to rest.

    Jiang Yao was not religious, but at that moment, she prayed as shey on the bed.

    She prayed that the world would always be peaceful and free from natural and man-made disasters. She also prayed that the weather would always be good.

    She did it for the man who was afraid of disturbing her.

    She did it so that he would not need to work so hard.

    He had worked so hard that it made her heart ache.

    There had been moments when Jiang Yao almost told Lu Xingzhi that he should leave the army.

    They were not short of money; they did not need him to work so hard.

    Her heart ached for him as he worked in the rain.

    However, she managed to hold it in when she snapped back to her senses.

    Lu Xingzhi ate his meal with great care and did not make any noise to avoid disturbing Jiang Yao, who had gone back to her room to rest. Jiang Yao, Who was lymg in the bedroom, pricked her ears to listen to any small movements in the living room.

    It was not until Lu Xingzhi ate his medicine, cleaned the dishes, and returned to the study that Jiang Yao removed her attention from Lu Xingzhi. She sighed when she looked at the empty space beside her.

    ...

    She hoped that he would never get sick again. She was not used to not having him sleeping with her in his arms or touching her stomach.

    Lu Xingzhi was exhausted. He fell asleep quickly on the bed. When he woke up, it was already past eight o¡¯clock the next day.

    He had taken medicine for his fever before going to bed the previous night. In addition, his physical condition was good, so his fever subsided after he woke up.

    Lu Xingzhi finally understood what it meant to be lethargic and without any strength. Lying on the bed, he was so weak that he did not even bother to open his eyes.

    At that time, Jiang Yao had already returned from outside. She held the breakfast that she had ordered from the canteen with a rare rxed smile on her face.

    The rain had stopped when she woke up that morning.

    There was a piece of news that made everyone in the army excited.

    So far, they had yet to receive news of another major flood, so that year¡¯s rainy season was finally over.

    ¡°You went out?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned when he saw Jiang Yao in her coat when she entered the door.n

    ¡°I went out when I saw the rain had stopped.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I gave the medicine to Zhou Junmin and asked him to give it to hisrades.

    ¡°I even went to the canteen to get breakfast. There was a big pot of porridge and tea in the canteen. The soldiers were forced to drink a big bowl of either one before they could leave.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression rxed slightly. There was a faint, almost imperceptible smile on his face..

 Chapter 1998

    Chapter 1998: A Few Are Sick

    Jiang Yao did not expose Lu Xingzhi and pretended not to see his expression.

    ¡°Even though the rain has stopped, the road is slippery. Don¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t need to.¡± Lu Xingzhi rubbed his head; he was dizzy. ¡°Do you have any more medicine for me? I¡¯ll eat it and sleep. If it doesn¡¯t rain in the afternoon, we¡¯ll go to the city for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Do you think medicine is like candy?¡± Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi in amusement. ¡°Since the fever has subsided, you don¡¯t need to take any more medicine. Drink more water and eat more fruits to supplement your vitamins. Then, rest well. Don¡¯t think about going out in the afternoon.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted and sat up in bed. After a few minutes, he went to the bathroom to wash up; his head was no longer dizzy. Then, he reluctantly ate half of the breakfast that Jiang Yao had brought for him.

    Jiang Yao did not need anyone to apany her 24 hours a day, so Lu Xingzhi went back to the study room to sleep after eating. He was relieved.

    Anyway, he wanted to bring Jiang Yao out if it did not rain in the afternoon. So, he continued to sleep. He wanted to have the strength to drive when he woke up.

    Jiang Yao did not know what Lu Xingzhi was thinking. After he went back to sleep, she went to the living room with a book. asionally, she would be distracted enough to go to the study room to see if Lu Xingzhi still had a fever or if he wanted to have a drink of water in case he were awake.

    Lu Xingzhi woke up when Zhou Junmin arrived with lunch. When he woke up , the first thing he did was to open his eyes and look out the window. After confirming that it was not raining, he raised his hand and punched the air twice. He was in good spirits; he got off the bed in satisfaction and called out to

    Jiang Yao, who was talking to Zhou Junmin in the living room.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I¡¯ll take you to the city after dinner.¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she immediately shrugged at Zhou Junmin. ¡°Do you think your colonel is still ill? Don¡¯t worry, his fever has subsided, and he remembered that he wanted to bring me to the city. I reckon that he has recovered quite a bit. As for yourrades, are they still sick?¡±

    ¡°A few of them are sick, and they¡¯re in the infirmary now.¡±

    Zhou Junmin had also caught a cold. His nose was congested, and his voice had also changed.

    ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get you some cold medicine. Prevention and treatment need different medicines.¡± Jiang Yao told Zhou Junmin as she moved to the bedroom. When she came out, she had a medicine bag in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve written the dosage here¡ªthree times a day for fivo days. The effect will be better than the one prescribed by the military doctor. Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any side effects. ¡±

    ¡°Of course. I know you won¡¯t harm me.¡± Zhou Junmin was relieved to see Jiang Yao. He took the medicine and left after saying goodbye to Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s character was as good as his word.

    ...

    He said that he would take Jiang Yao out. So, after they ate, he drove Jiang Yao to the city.

    After driving for an hour, he took Jiang Yao to thergest department store in the city.

    The rain did not affect the city much. There was a crowd in the department store that afternoon. Perhaps they were there because they had been confined to the house for a few days due to the rain. The business there was booming.

    As soon as Jiang Yao entered the department store, she saw Li Hong and Jing Mengjie. Liu Chao and a few other boys were also there. Only Wang Meiyu was not with them.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you are here to shop? Did you have to stay at home due to the rain too, just like us?¡± As soon as Liu Chao saw Jiang Yao, he greeted her with a cheeky smile. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi and greeted him..

 Chapter 1999

    Chapter 1999: Don¡¯t Mind Me

    ¡°Yes, yes, we have a few days off, right? sses will probably start again in two days. All of you should also concentrate and study hard. Professor Ouyang will be back tomorrow. If he finds all of you tired when hees back, do as you see fit.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, that¡¯s not cool. Why would you talk about such a serious topic while shopping?¡± Li Hong covered her face and made an expression as if she wanted to cry.

    Lu Xingzhi was not very patient with that group of students. It was rare for him to spend some time alone with Jiang Yao. Who would want to waste time on those inconsequential people?

    Therefore, after Jiang Yao finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi immediately put his arm around Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and went straight to the fourth floor. Half of the shops on the fourth floor sold things for infants and pregnant women.

    Li Hong watched as Jiang Yao was led away by her husband. She turned around and muttered to Jing Mengjie, ¡°Are all soldiers so rich these days? Miss Jiang¡¯s husband can bring her to these stores to shop.¡±

    ¡°The clothes that Miss Jiang is wearing are not cheap. They are from famous brands.¡± Liu Chao touched his chin. ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that Miss Jiang¡¯s husband¡¯s family was rich?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Jiang¡¯s business. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Are we still shopping? Otherwise, let¡¯s go for a drink. The weather is so weird. If it doesn¡¯t rain, it¡¯s scorching,¡± Wu Boyan said.

    ¡°Yeah, I was wearing a coat yesterday. Today, it¡¯s so hot that I want to go swimming,¡± Li Hong said. She tactfully stopped talking about Miss Jiang.

    There were so many people there. Perhaps someone knew Miss Jiang. What if they heard it and told Miss Jiang about it?

    Compared to the fourth floor, the third floor was quieter. There were not many shops that specialized in baby and pregnancy products.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. He behaved as if he was going to the supermarket to buy groceries. She could not stop him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until our baby learns to walk before getting a walker. We can wait until he is almost two weeks old before buying any toy cars. Now, we just need to buy some toys that will sh and make noises to attract him.¡¯

    Jiang Yao facepalmed. ¡°It¡¯s too early to buy them now. It will just sit there and collect dust.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi acted as if he did not hear her. He asked the salesperson to pack the big items he wanted. When he had bought enough, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walked toward the shop that sold children¡¯s clothes and shoes.

    Pink!

    Pink!

    ...

    They were all f*cking pink!

    Lu Xingzhi bought baby clothes like he was buying cabbages. The only difference was that he was purchasing pink cabbages!

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re having a son? Why are you buying pink items? Are we dressing our son in pink like a girl? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Jiang Yao was about to explode as she removed the things Lu Xingzhi had put back in the basket.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned unhappily and insisted on getting the things that Jiang Yao had put back. ¡°I¡¯m buying them for our future daughter. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°What about the baby?¡±

    Jiang Yao pointed at her belly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we here to buy things for him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy them for him after I buy my daughter¡¯s things. There¡¯s no rush. We have an afternoon to stroll around,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied. Jiang Yao almost fainted. What kind of person was he?

    Was he ignoring their son?

    Was he prioritizing their yet-to-be-conceived daughter?

 Chapter 2000

    Chapter 2000: Outdated

    ¡°Put everything back!¡± Jiang Yao was furious. All those things will be outdated and wasted when your daughter is born! That is not how you waste your money! ¡±

    ¡°Outdated?¡± That word made Lu Xingzhi a little confused. Yes, as a man unfamiliar with fashion, the term outmoded was foreign to Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Yes, everyone¡¯s taste will change in five or six years.¡±

    Jiang Yao was trying to persuade him. ¡°So, if you buy these things now, when they¡¯re outdated, and your daughter doesn¡¯t like them, are you going to force your daughter to use them? So, don¡¯t buy them. It¡¯s a waste of money to buy them now. We should buy things for our son first.¡±

    ¡°Why five or six yearster?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi refused to let it go. ¡°We¡¯ll have a daughter next year.¡±

    ¡°Do you think pregnancy is as simple as a henying eggs?¡±

    Jiang Yao punched Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Do you think I will immediately give birth to another baby after this one? Don¡¯t you want me to rest?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi finally realized that he was taking things for granted. He quickly apologized. ¡°Well, five or six yearster. Let¡¯s buy clothes for our son. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi agreed that Jiang Yao would not get pregnant that quickly after she gave birth to their son.

    A pregnancy wouldst nine months, and Jiang Yao should rest for one to two years after the birth of their son. When she was finally pregnant with their daughter, it would be another four to five years before their baby girl could use those things.

    However...

    Lu Xingzhi touched Jiang Yao¡¯s belly and asked, ¡°This is a son? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±

    Jiang Yao covered her mouth and chuckled. She finally persuaded Lu Xingzhi to take her side, wanting their firstborn to be a son.

    A few days ago, Jiang Yao had been a little nervous when she went to the medical system for a check-up as she had nothing to do in the dormitory. She got so excited when she confirmed that she was pregnant with a boy.

    ...

    Her daughter would be so blessed to have a brother to dote on her in the future.

    ¡°I told you! When I said we¡¯d have a son, we¡¯d have a son!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was so proud that day.

    After confirming the baby¡¯s gender, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to the baby boy section.

    Lu Xingzhi was still enthusiastic even though he was no longer shopping for a baby girl.

    He did not mind the baby¡¯s gender as long as it was his and Jiang Yao¡¯s child.

    He would buy anything for his child if he liked the item, from food to clothing items to toys.

    He would put the item in their shopping trolley if Jiang Yao were even a little curious about it.

    The salesperson was very happy when Lu Xingzhi bought things like he was not short of money. It was probably the first time the salesperson had seen such a wealthy person after working for so long.

    Lu Xingzhi carried big bags of baby clothes and supplies when they finally left the store. However, he did not even think they were heavy. He urged Jiang Yao to go to the shops for pregnant women next.

    Jiang Yao was pregnant, but she did not have the time to get clothes and shoes to amodate her pregnancy.

    Winter would arrive soon. Her belly would be bigger, and she would not be able to wear any of her summer clothes.

    ¡°Buy a few new undergarments. I don¡¯t think your old ones will fit you anymore.¡± Lu Xingzhi gestured to Jiang Yao to look at that section..

 Chapter 2001

    Chapter 2001: Keep Them For Now

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, who looked like he harbored ill intentions. She turned around and pretended that she did not see him. She took a few pieces of lingerie for pregnant women that she would need and pushed Lu Xingzhi away.

    Lu Xingzhi was a little disappointed when he heard Jiang Yao say that she wanted to go home after that. ¡°Going home already? Do you need anything else? Shoes? Socks? Pants? Do you have everything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have everything I need.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. If she said that shecked something, Lu Xingzhi would buy the entire store for her.

    He was not a thrifty man.

    Lu Xingzhi was not a romantic person, but he was on a mission. They did not go home immediately after they were done with their shopping. Instead, he brought Jiang Yao to a very stylish restaurant in Luo City.

    Jiang Yao looked around the restaurant. The decor was quite retro, and the ce looked elegant. There was a small stage in the middle of the restaurant. Two girls in white dresses were ying the violin on the stage.

    The two girls closed their eyes as though they were having fun, no matter how many people were listening.

    ¡°What makes you want to dine in a restaurant like this?¡±

    Jiang Yao thought it was unusual. Lu Xingzhi was not known for his ssy taste.

    She and Lu Xingzhi only ate outside if they were not at home. Lu Xingzhi rarely took her to a restaurant.

    Lu Xingzhi preferred to cook for her, especially when she was working with the army.

    ¡°Zhou Junmin suggested that these romantic and trendy eateries should appeal

    to women.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. He knew that Jiang Yao would like the restaurant. However, he rarely had the time to bring her to enjoy that.

    ¡°Take it as mypensation for not spending the past few days with you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    He had specifically asked Zhou Junmin for advice before deciding what to do.

    ...

    Jiang Yao must have been worried and afraid when she could not get to him for the past few days. It had rained so heavily, and she had rushed back to the army base. When she got there, she found him with a fever, and she had to care for him the entire night.

    ¡°Compensation?¡±

    Jiang Yao could not keep up with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s train of thought.

    Was he afraid that she was angry with him?

    ¡°You said you would agree to one of my requests each time we are separated. Since I didn¡¯t get to spend much time with you, I¡¯ll just have to make it up to you. Lu Xingzhi began to count with his fingers. ¡°Thest time you went to Nanjiang City, I was very reluctant to part with you. Thest time you went abroad, I was also very reluctant about that. How many requests do you think you have to agree to before you can pay off your debt?¡± So, that was the catch!

    How did that man remember something from so long ago?

    ¡°Do you have any new requests?¡±

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll keep them for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after you give birth.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled and picked up some food for Jiang Yao. ¡°Eat more. Think about what you want for supper.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not believe that Lu Xingzhi did not have any request for her.

    After all the trouble he had gone through, he must have had a reason or request for that. Perhaps he did not want to tell her then and preferred to save it forter.

    How could she not know her husband?

    Xiao Ding¡¯s family arrived in Luo City on the third day after the rain stopped. Lu Xingzhi was not free to deal with that. So, Jiang Yao went to pick up Ding Xiaomei and her family, along with Big Ke and Ah Lu..

 Chapter 2002

    Chapter 2002: Don¡¯t Refuse This

    Xiao Ding was not exaggerating when he said his entire family would be there. They had arrived in spectacr and impressive style. They even brought the babies.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang.¡±

    With a glimpse, Ding Xiaomei recognized Jiang Yao at the exit. She greeted Jiang Yao as soon as she stepped out, then nervously stroked her palm. ¡°Are we going to see Xiao Ding now? By the way, how tall is Xiao Ding now?¡±

    ¡°We are leaving right now. Xiao Ding is with the welfare institute.¡± Jiang Yao could tell Ding Xiaomei¡¯s family was worried about something, so she reassured them with a soothing voice. ¡°Seeing you all here will make Xiao Ding extremely pleased. Let¡¯s go,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Jiang Yao rented a bus ahead of time since she knew Xiao Ding¡¯s family had many people. They rode the bus to the welfare institute after that.

    Xiao Ding and his friends waited with the director at the welfare institute¡¯s entrance, looking forward to meeting his family. Xiao Ding did not even blink when the bus came to a halt at the school gate.

    Xiao Ding only remembered Ding Xiaomei. They were siblings. As soon as Ding Xiaomei came down the bus, Xiao Ding immediately recognized her.

    Xiao Ding was generally a calm boy, but when he saw his family and sister, whom he had been waiting for for a long time, he could not help but pounce on them.

    Xiao Ding¡¯s stifled cries eventually reawakened everyone¡¯s emotions. Even Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw the family hugging one other sorrowfully.

    ¡°Xiao Ding is a blessed child.¡±

    The director felt relieved when he saw the attitude of Xiao Ding¡¯s family toward Xiao Ding.

    It was not as if the director had not encountered a reunion between a missing child and their family. However, it was the first time he had met a family that came to pick up a child.

    The director could see that those people were not rich. However, they were willing to pay the ticket and expenditures to pick up Xiao Ding to bring him home.

    It took a long time for the situation to calm down. Ding Xiaomei held her son in one hand and Xiao Ding in the other. The three of them walked toward Jiang Yao and the director. They were caught off guard when the three family members knelt toward them.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, I don¡¯t know how else to express my gratitude, so don¡¯t refuse this gesture! You are our family¡¯s benefactor. You saved my son and me and even helped me find my younger brother. Doctor Jiang, you know how important Xiao Ding is to me. I couldn¡¯t forgive myself until I found him again. Doctor Jiang, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life!¡±

    Ding Xiaomei cried as she gently kowtowed toward Jiang Yao before turning to the director and saying, ¡°Director, thank you for caring for Xiao Ding. He had suffered a lot before he met you and Doctor Jiang. People like us don¡¯t trust others easily. Xiao Ding told me that you took care of him and protected him. You even taught him to read and write. Xiao Ding respects you. Our family is very grateful to you for taking care of Xiao Ding.¡±

    ...

    It was critical for a child to have someone to guide them as they grow up. A guide was like a light source. They would have the power to either point an innocent child to a world of grand ambitions or suppress the youngster¡¯s progression.

    Xiao Ding had been very unlucky in the past, and then he was fortunate. He had Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to guide him, and then he had the director¡¯s guidance..

 Chapter 2003

    Chapter 2003: You Saw Her, Right?

    ¡°No, I just did what I had to do.¡± The director was embarrassed. He exchanged a nce with Jiang Yao and quickly went to pull her up. However, Ding Xiaomei insisted on kneeling, and no one could pull her up.

    ¡°Auntie Jiang, I don¡¯t know when Uncle Lu wille. If I don¡¯t see himter, please thank him for me. If you guys didn¡¯t take me away from the Ye family, I¡¯m not sure where I¡¯d be right now.¡±

    What was Xiao Ding thinking at that time?

    Mrs. Ye had pped him and even wanted to strip him naked in front of everyone; he had wanted to kill everyone in the Ye family.

    Xiao Ding did not deny that he had wanted revenge. He wanted to kill the woman who insulted him.

    Jiang Yao stayed at the welfare institute to have a meal with the Ding family before they left.

    Everyone in the Ding family seemed kind, just like Ding Xiaomei.

    Xiao Ding had so many friends in the welfare institute, and Jiang Yao could tell that the Ding family wanted to bring them home.

    However, no one mentioned it because they knew that the Ding family could not afford to raise more children.

    They would not be able to feed or nurture those children.

    It would be better to let those children remain in the welfare institution to continue their studies instead of removing them from there and providing them with the bare minimum to survive.

    While they were on the way back to the army base, Jiang Yao ate the fruits that Lu Xingzhi had prepared for her. Then, she asked Big Ke, ¡°Did you see Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter, Ye Li, or something, at the welfare institute just now?

    ¡°Director Jiang, it¡¯s Ye Xueli.¡±Support our Bonovel

    Big Ke nodded. ¡°I did see her. When we were at the entrance, she was behind the big pir. The way she looked at you was not very good. I don¡¯t think she has any good intentions toward you.¡±

    One could usually see through someone¡¯s faked good intentions, especially a pretentious woman like Ye Xueli. She was notparable to Zhou Han, who could deceive others easily.

    ¡°You saw her too, right? I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. I only saw her for one second.¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Why would such a heartless person be at the welfare institute? She must not have feltfortable there. Xiao

    ...

    Ding and his friends were also ufortable.¡±

    Jiang Yao was just talking to herself. She did not expect Big Ke to reply. After all, Big Ke did not even know Ye Xueli as well as Jiang Yao did.

    They reached the army base at around 3 P.M. Jiang Yao, Big Ke, and Ah Lu got out of the car. They greeted the soldiers standing guard at the entrance. Suddenly, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang, and she picked it up.

    ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw! Have you seen the news? ¡®

    It was Lu Xiaoxiao. As soon as she picked it up, Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s excited voice made Jiang Yaough.

    ¡°What news? I haven¡¯t seen the news today. You seem very excited. Tell me about it.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao had returned to Jindo City early in the morning the day after the rain had stopped. She had called Jiang Yao about it so that thetter knew where she would be.

    The news she mentioned must have been about Jindo City..

 Chapter 2004

    Chapter 2004: Change Your Tune

    ¡°Is it difficult to figure out why I am so happy? Zhou Han is so unlucky!¡± Lu Xiaoxiaoughed sarcastically. She did not attempt to hide her dislike for Zhou Han. ¡°This morning, the entire Jindo City went insane. Several newspapers published sh*t about Zhou Han. Her photos were so dirty that they hurt my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Jiang Yao was puzzled. ¡°Why haven¡¯t there been any reports from Nanjiang City?¡±

    ¡°This is not just a written interview. It¡¯s too explosive this time.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was so excited. ¡°The photos are of Zhou Han doing indecent things with some directors and producers. Someone posted them. It¡¯s a pity you haven¡¯t seen them! They¡¯re disgusting but explosive! She has a bad temper, and she¡¯s also such an indecent person.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not guess just how bad those photos were.

    However, they must have been pretty eye-catching!

    Otherwise, why was there no news from any news agencies in the south? The news must have been so lewd that the media agencies in the south did not dare to put them up. They were afraid that the news bureau would ban them.

    After the call with Lu Xiaoxiao, Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi toe home. She almost ran to the door to wee him when she heard noises at the door.

    Even Lu Xingzhi found Jiang Yao¡¯s enthusiasm strange. No matter how good he and Jiang Yao were, she would not have had the initiative to wee him home after work.

    Jiang Yao was not someone who would do that.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao called me in the afternoon and told me that someone had published indecent photos of Zhou Han. Do you know how happy she was when she saw that?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? ¡°Lu Xingzhi asked. It looked like he had just heard about that, but Jiang Yao knew better.

    ¡°How could you not know about the arrangements you made?¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her palm. ¡°What kinds of photos are those? Do you have them now? Can I see them?¡±

    After a pause, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Are those photos real or fake?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been edited. Those were not innocent photos anyway, especially in that industry.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°A good show is still toe, so don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ...

    ¡°What about the photos?¡±

    ¡°You want to see them?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi led his wife to the sofa and sat her down.

    He smiled but said nothing when Jiang Yao nodded excitedly. Instead, he knocked on her head.

    ¡°Dream on!¡±

    Did she want to see another man¡¯s body? Did she not have enough of her husband¡¯s body?

    How could he show those photos to Jiang Yao? He did not think it was suitable for prenatal education.

    He did not want his child to see something so dirty before he was born.

    ¡°Dream on?¡±

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Can¡¯t you change our tune?¡±

    She wanted to see it, but he would not let her. It was as if he did not want her to know about it.

    Zhou Han¡¯s incident slowly escted as time passed. Lu Xiaoxiao reported thetest developments in Jindo City to Jiang Yao every day, telling her how

    Zhou Han and herpany had angrily rified that the photos were fake..

 Chapter 2005

    Chapter 2005: Banned

    However, based on the evident features and jewelry on the woman¡¯s body in a pretty clear photo, someone established that the woman was Zhou Han. Therefore, Zhou Han would do anything to rise to the top. Tens of thousands of people had seen that photo, so that was no longer salvageable.

    Jiang Yao received a call from Zhou Han on her way to the train station to see Xiao Ding and his family off. Jiang Yao was not surprised that Zhou Han was able to find her.

    After all, Zhou Han had been in Jindo City for quite a number of years. She had her connections, and she still had her manager.

    Lu Xingzhi did not hide the fact that he had made a move. He wanted to support Lu Xiaoxiao to the greatest extent possible.

    Jiang Yao was not surprised when she received Zhou Han¡¯s call. What was surprising was Zhou Han¡¯s humble begging for forgiveness and admission of her error.

    ¡°You¡¯re only apologizing to me now? It¡¯s toote.¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t youpetent? You hit Lu Xiaoxiao and immediately got someone to cancel the contract with her when you returned to Jindo City. Since you¡¯re so capable, then don¡¯t be so humble.¡¯

    Then, Jiang Yao hung up the phone and blocked Zhou Han¡¯s number.

    Jiang Yao finally discovered why Zhou Han was in such a rush to call her and apologize after hearing what Lu Xingzhi had to say when she returned home. She also stated that she would be willing to make up for any losses. She was ready to pay whatever amount Jiang Yao requested.

    After a few days, Zhou Han¡¯s photo had finally reached the entire country. It was so indecent that the government had banned her.

    Thta kind of ban meant that ti dwluo be impiebolss rof Zuho aliaHn ot make aaombek ulsens she tnew abrdoa dna nerve rendrtue to teh couynt.r

    Was it possible? How would she handle that incident?

    ¡°So you were banned, ¡± Jiang Yao said in a low voice. ¡°Being banned isn¡¯t like canceling a contract. If you cancel a contract, you can find the nextpany. A ban like that, though

    Zhou Han, who was far away in Jindo City, was burning with anxiety after the call ended. She wanted to jump off a building tomit suicide, but she was afraid of death and pain.

    Her manager asked Zhou Han to leave Jindo City temporarily. She did not know what else she could do. Zhou Han also knew that her manager no longer had any hope for her, so he had asked her to leave Jindo City and let her fend for herself. Zhou Han gritted her teeth. She changed her flight ticket when she was at the airport.

    Zhou Han did not know where she could find Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother and sister-inw, but she would try to find them.

    At that time, it was not all quiet in the army base.Support our Benovel

    ...

    Zhou Junmin and everyone else had exposed Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy when Jiang Yao treated Shao Fucheng for pneumonia. Most of the soldiers felt like they had to protect Jiang Yao.

    The news of Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy immediately spread in the base. It was as if she had been given wings to freedom. Whenever Lu Xingzhi was about to lose his temper during training with the other soldiers, one of them would ask,¡± I heard your wife is pregnant!¡±

    His temper would simmer if they were discussing Jiang Yao. Therefore, he received countless congrattions during the training.

    However, Jiang Yao felt that many women in the family area looked at her strangely, no matter younger or older women.

    Every time they saw her from afar, they would point at her abdomen to the people next to them. However, as soon as Jiang Yao came close, they would immediately look at Jiang Yao with a disdainful gaze and quickly disperse..

 Chapter 2006

    Chapter 2006: Take It

    They did not seem to want, or rather, did not dare, to let Jiang Yao hear what they were saying.

    Even though Jiang Yao was a warm-hearted person who would not let other people¡¯sments or behaviors affect her life, she would be irritated if she experienced such things too frequently.

    Jiang Yao was still enraged when she went home with a bottle of vinegar. With a sigh, she handed the vinegar to Lu Xingzhi, who was cooking. ¡°Take it.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was not very pleasant since she was unhappy. Lu Xingzhi could tell she was irritable.

    ¡°You¡¯re not happybecause I ordered you to go out and buy a bottle of vinegar?¡±Support our Bonovel

    Lu Xingzhi took the bottle and was not in a hurry to open it. Instead, he used his oily hand to pinch Jiang Yao¡¯s chubby cheeks. ¡°The sun is setting, and it¡¯s not hot outside. It¡¯s not bad for you to go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not so easily angered.¡± Jiang Yao pped his hand that was near her face. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a walk. Call me when we can eat.

    Jiang Yao bolted out of the kitchen after saying that, not waiting for Lu Xingzhi to respond. She pulled Moe out of the living room, where he was watching TV, and then dashed out the door.

    It was a coincidence. As soon as Jiang Yao stepped outside, she noticed Colonel Ye¡¯s son, who lived next door, getting ready to enter the house.

    Jiang Yao did not like Ye Xueli. She did not have any feelings for Colonel Ye and his wife, but she did not have any negative feelings toward Ye Jianguo.

    ¡°Ye Jianguo,¡± Jiang Yao called out to him.

    Ye Jianguo stopped in his tracks. When he turned around and saw Jiang Yao, he immediately ran away.

    Ye Jianguo reacted quickly, but Jiang Yao was faster than him. She reached out and grabbed the person about to run into the house. ¡°Why are you running when you see an old woman?

    ¡°You¡¯re not older than me. How are you old?¡± Ye Jianguo kept shaking his arm, trying to break free. However, he knew that Jiang Yao was pregnant, so he did not dare to struggle too much as she pulled him. He was afraid that he would injure Jiang Yao.

    ¡°You have to call me Miss Jiang in school, and you have to call me Mrs. Lu on the army base. Am I not one of your elders?¡± Jiang Yao giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the side and chat for a while.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, Mrs. Lu, I don¡¯t think I have anything to talk to you about.¡±

    ...

    Ye Jianguo¡¯s face was bitter.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t like that in the past.¡±

    Ye Jianguo used to be friendly with her. She did not expect that he would want to run when he saw her. The more he ran, the more Jiang Yao would not let him go.

    ¡°Ye Jianguo, has anyone in the army base said anything about me in the past two days?¡±

    It was Jiang Yao¡¯s first time there, but Ye Jianguo grew up on the base. He definitely had more connections than Jiang Yao.

    Furthermore, when Jiang Yao saw Ye Jianguo¡¯s behavior, she knew that the younger man knew why she was looking for him.

    ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Ye Jianguo pretended to be stupid. However, seeing the look on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, he stopped struggling and sighed. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know about it, don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t want to tell you. No! I won¡¯t tell you even if I die!¡±

    Ye Jianguo had a determined look on his face. Then, he suddenly looked behind

    Jiang Yao and shouted, ¡°Colonel Lu! Colonel Lu! Come get your wife!¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi hade out, so she looked back. She did not expect Ye Jianguo to run away like a rabbit, and there was no one behind her..

 Chapter 2007

    Chapter 2007: I¡¯m Lucky

    Moeughed so hard in Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket that he almost suffocated. ¡°Stupid woman, how could you fall for such a stupid trick?¡±

    ¡°Damn kid!¡±

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Then, she stretched out her hand and squeezed Moe in her pocket. After that, she walked in the direction of the snack bar as if she wanted to buy something.

    Many people were sitting in the snack shop. They had taken their dinner early and were chatting in the shade. Many people would spend a few minutes talking to others when they went there to buy something. It was not surprising when they saw Jiang Yao. They quickly shut their mouths. Some looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s face, and some looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s belly. However, no one dared make eye contact with her.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, what are you here to buy again?¡±

    The old woman from the snack shop quickly greeted her.

    ¡°I forgot to buy salt just now. Give me two packets of salt.¡± Jiang Yao took some change and handed them to her. She asked, ¡°What were you guys talking about just now? You seemed to be chatting happily.¡±

    The old woman did not say anything, but one of thedies there said, ¡°Just some family matters. Our lives are tough. We¡¯re not like you, who married a good man like Colonel Lu. He works hard daily and even has the time to cook you dinner when he¡¯s home. I heard that he even washes your clothes. You must have a lucky life, like a princess from ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m lucky. I married a husband who dotes on me. He¡¯s worried that I¡¯m exhausted because I¡¯m pregnant, and I still have to attend sses.¡± Jiang Yao did not feel like they were mocking her. However, the people there were so angry when they heard her words that they almost died.

    After the old woman handed her the salt, she walked away with a smile. Jiang Yao did not walk very fast. She was there to take a walk, so she was strolling around.

    The people sitting at the snack shop were envious of her. They thought she behaved like a young miss from a wealthy family.

    Thedy who spoke to her then said, ¡°Azy woman like her would never be able to get married in our lifetime. She¡¯s still showing off. As a woman, she doesn¡¯t do anything. What does she have to show off?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen a man wash clothes, cook food, and serve a woman. She still feels proud to say that! When I was pregnant with the two boys, I was still working until my due date arrived. Which other woman would be as delicate as she?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being arrogant when you¡¯re pregnant with a b*stard child?

    Hey, do you guys think Colonel Lu knows about that?¡±

    ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know, right? If he knew, would he be able to stand it?

    ...

    She¡¯s pregnant with an illegitimate b*stard child. Would Colonel Lu forgive her if he knew about it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so vicious. Jiang Yao was a kidnapped victim. She was defiled, so she was also a victim. Be careful, don¡¯t spout nonsense in front of her. It¡¯s not easy for a girl like her to be kidnapped, defiled by the kidnappers, and then get pregnant with the kidnapper¡¯s child. She¡¯s also suffering. Whether Colonel Lu knows it or not, don¡¯t gossip in front of him.¡±

    A rather kind-looking woman sighed and interrupted thedy. ¡°Just think about how much the army and the city caused a ruckus when she was kidnapped. Then, you should be able to know just how much Colonel Lu loves her..¡±

 Chapter 2008

    Chapter 2008: I¡¯m Angry

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s their business who cooks and washes the clothes. Why do you care so much? The women in the city usually make ssy wives. She¡¯s a graduate student, and she¡¯ll get a good job in the future. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, it¡¯s normal for Colonel Lu to dote on her. ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. If your daughter-inw were to let your son do theundry and cook, would you be sitting here with your feet up and saying these nice things?¡± Thedy who first spoke to Jiang Yao retorted to the old woman.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t allow my son to pamper his wife like that, but Colonel Lu and Jiang Yao aren¡¯t my son and daughters-inw, nor are they your son and daughters-inw. Colonel Lu¡¯s mother did not say anything, so why do you care so much? Aren¡¯t you just gossiping about her?¡±

    The old woman was a little angry, so her words were not pleasant. However, she was older, so the young woman did not dare to scold her.

    Even though Jiang Yao had gone far away, she heard every word of the conversation at the snack shop.

    She almost fainted from anger when she reached the door to her house.Support our

    Lu Xingzhi had finished cooking, but Jiang Yao was not at home. Then, he remembered that she had gone out for a walk and that she wanted him to call her when it was time to eat.

    He took off his apron and walked to the yard. He did not expect to see Jiang Yao sitting on a small wooden stool in the yard.

    Her back was toward him, and she bent down as if she was ying with the grass by her feet. The setting sun shone on her body, but she looked like she was in a bad mood.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he approached her.

    Jiang Yao sat there without moving.

    He took a few more steps and walked toward her. He crouched as he looked at her. He realized that Jiang Yao was unhappy. Her face was sullen, and her eyes seemed a little red.

    Jiang Yao was not a crybaby. It was rare to see her in such a mood.

    He did not know what was wrong with her. She was in a bad mood and did not tell him. She was sitting alone in the courtyard, angry. Lu Xingzhi felt sorry for her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who made you angry? ¡°Lu Xingzhi touched Jiang Yao¡¯s face gently.

    ...

    Only then did Jiang Yao react. She raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She stomped her feet angrily. ¡°I¡¯m going to die of anger! Also, have you washed your hands? Don¡¯t touch my face with your greasy hands. It will damage my skin!¡±

    She could still remember asking him if he had washed his hands, which meant she had not died from anger.

    Although she was in a bad mood, it was not bad enough to make Lu Xingzhi panic.

    ¡°I¡¯ve washed them.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi put his hands in front of Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. His hands smelled of soap andvender. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going out for a walk? Why are you sulking here alone?¡±

    After taking a closer look, he saw two salt packets on her knees. ¡°Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°I bought them.¡±

    Jiang Yao threw the salt at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve felt that there¡¯s something

    wrong with how the soldiers look at me these past few days. They were pointing at me discreetly.. I thought I was overthinking it, but I didn¡¯t expect them to talk about my baby and me behind my back!¡±

 Chapter 2009

    Chapter 2009: Gossips

    Other things were unimportant, but she was enraged when she heard others use the word b*stard to describe her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s baby.

    However, those people did not dare to say anything in front of her, so even if she wanted to scold them, she could not do so.

    ¡°What did they say?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened, and the evil look on his face appeared quickly. He asked again gently, ¡°Tell me what they said.¡±

    ¡°They gossiped that the kidnappers raped me, that the baby is not yours but one of the kidnappers!¡±

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. Her eyes became even redder after she said it.

    Lu Xingzhi, who was afraid of scaring Jiang Yao, did not hide his brutality as he released it at that moment.

    Jiang Yao was his life, and the child was his life!

    Someone has bullied his two lives!

    ¡°Why are their mouths so vicious? Did they witness me getting kidnapped and defiled with their own eyes? Are they gods or prophets? Do they know that my child isn¡¯t yours? They can¡¯t stand that you pamper me like a youngdy. What right do they have to say such hurtful words? My husband¡¯s family spoils me, and it has nothing to do with them. They aren¡¯t happy and have worked hard for themselves. What right do they have to say that I¡¯m spoiled?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao in his arms and patted her gently on the back. She seemed to be furious. Othervvise, she would not have said such words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll settle this matter after we finish eating.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao up. ¡°Next time, if you are unhappy, don¡¯t keep it to yourself. Tell me.¡±

    ¡°You were cooking. I don¡¯t want you to spoil the food; that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you,¡± Jiang Yao replied in a muffled voice.

    At that moment, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood was like a volcano about to erupt, but her nonsense exnation still amused him.

    She was worried that the knowledge would affect his training and work, but she was not worried about the food.

    ¡°Nothing is more important than you.¡±

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I made some delicious dishes for you tonight. I remember that you liked Mom¡¯s cooking at home.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a bite. She sniffed. ¡°You put too much sugar. It¡¯s not as good as

    Mom¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll make it better next time.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhiforted Jiang Yao in a low voice. He knew that she was in a bad mood, so she tried to change the topic to divert her attention. Most likely, he was afraid that she would cry if she continued to stay quiet.

    She was not a crybaby. In fact, she was someone strong. She felt that it was very cowardly to cry because of that kind of thing.

    However, Lu Xingzhi wanted to tell Jiang Yao that it was her right to cry when she felt wronged. She did not need to be so stubborn.

    The meal was quite light. After dinner, Lu Xingzhi coaxed Jiang Yao, who was back to her usual self, to go back to the bedroom to rest.

    He did not leave the house. He did not go anyvvhere except to look for Zhou Junmin.

    It was still early, and Zhou Junmin was not in the dormitory. He was ying basketball with other people on the basketball court. When Lu Xingzhi learned Zhou Junmin¡¯s location, he turned around and went to the basketball court.

    Zhou Junmin had just walked into the basketball court when Lu Xingzhi arrived. He was drenched in sweat as he patted the basketball and ran toward

    Lu Xingzhi.. He smiled and asked, ¡°Colonel Lu, are you here to y basketball?

    You¡¯d want to y with us? Aren¡¯t you apanying your wife?¡±

 Chapter 2010

    Chapter 2010: We Must Look Into It

    Lu Xingzhi effortlessly stole the basketball from Zhou Junmin¡¯s grip and tossed it to the people in front of him. He said, ¡°Have you heard anything about my wife recently?¡±

    Zhou Junmin was at a loss. He said, ¡°Something about your wife? No?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi remembered that Zhou Junmin had been transferred from Jin City with him, so it was normal for some rumors to avoid him.

    After a while, Lu Xingzhi called his other subordinates and repeated what he had asked Zhou Junmin.

    Those people also had the same expression as Zhou Junmin; they shook their heads in confusion.

    ¡°Colonel, is something wrong?¡± Zhou Junmin was the one who knew Lu Xingzhi the best, apart from Jiang Yao. By looking at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, Zhou Junmin could guess that something terrible had happened to Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s subordinates had not heard of the gossip. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi thought that words might not have reached the special forces team.

    Everyone knew that Lu Xingzhi was the team leader and was famous for protecting his people. So, it was normal that it had not spread to his team.

    Those who yed basketball with Zhou Junmin were also his confidants, so Lu Xingzhi did not hide it. ¡°When my wife went out today, she heard some people say that she was raped when kidnappedst time. They even said that the child in her stomach was the kidnapper¡¯s. Go and find out who said that.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!

    ¡°Who was so disgusting that they dared to say such words?¡± Zhou Junmin was so angry that he almost pulled his shoes and mmed them on the floor to vent. ¡°What could the kidnappers do to your wife? She¡¯s such a capable woman!¡±Support our

    ¡°Those people must have said that maliciously. They were just smearing her reputation with empty words. Mrs. Lu is furious, right? She is pregnant. Is she okay?¡± Another soldier asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi waved his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to investigate rumors, especially when it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve avoided us.¡±

    ...

    Zhou Junmin was worried about that. ¡°Who do you think has a grudge against your wife and said those words behind her back to nder her?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not easy, you have to investigate it for me!¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll look into it. Other people might think they can bully us if we let this go. Don¡¯t worry, Colonel. We¡¯ll find out who started the rumor. We won¡¯t tolerate those bullies,¡± one soldier said.

    After saying that, that person called out to Zhou Junmin. They did not want to y basketball anymore and immediately left.

    Lu Xingzhi stood on the basketball court and fumbled in his pocket. He had wanted to smoke a cigarette, but he did not find anything.

    He did not have much of a craving for cigarettes. When Jiang Yao got pregnant, he did not even touch a cigarette, so naturally, he could not find any cigarettes on him.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned home, Jiang Yao was not on the bed. She sat on the sofa and yed games with Moe on her phone. Each of them had a te, and a bag of melon seeds was on the table.

    Jiang Yao propped her head up and watched Moe y a game. With one hand, she was peeling melon seeds and eating them. Moe was slow, so he could notplete the game. He got so angry that he almost exploded. He scolded Jiang Yao, but sheughed loudly..

 Chapter 2011

    Chapter 2011: The Ways To Spoil Someone

    It seemed like her bad mood had passed.

    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to eat melon seeds? Are you still angry?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked over and poured the melon seeds onto the table. Then, he sat beside Jiang Yao and peeled the melon seeds for her.

    ¡°Just feel like eating it,¡± Jiang Yao responded. Then, she diverted some of her attention from her phone to look at Lu Xingzhi before she turned back to watch Moe¡¯s game. When she saw that Moe¡¯s game was over, she hurriedly took the phone. She said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. Watch carefully. I¡¯ll let you see what it means to have hand and eye coordination with speedy reflexes. With your ability, you¡¯ll be stuck on level three.¡±

    Moe was so angry that he was about to die. However, he was stuck on level three, indeed. Therefore, he was at a disadvantage if he took turns ying with Jiang Yao.

    She had nimble human hands; she was always bullying Moe.

    He wagged his tail and jumped onto the coffee table to peel the melon seeds and eat them. Once Jiang Yao took over, the game would not end until she yed for more than ten minutes.

    Moe looked at the peeled melon seeds on the side. He stretched his ws to take some of the peeled seeds when he saw something. He looked at the man sheepishly and obediently withdrew his ws.

    Moe looked enviously at Jiang Yao, who was ying the game seriously and did not even look at Lu Xingzhi, peeling the melon seeds. He thought, ¡®How could this woman have such a good life? She even found a man patient enough to peel the melon seeds for her and watch her y the game.¡¯

    Jiang Yao yed the game for a full 20 minutes before it ended. The game¡¯s difficulty had increased, and she could not keep up with it. Finally, it was game over for her.

    When Moe heard that, he immediately jumped back onto her shoulder and took her phone to y the game.

    Jiang Yao rubbed her shoulders and neck, which had not moved for 20 minutes, then moved to sit beside Lu Xingzhi. When she saw the pile of melon seeds on the table, she smiled at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m touched by your kindness.¡±

    Jiang Yao cupped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face and leaned forward to reward him with a kiss. Then, she smiled and swept all the melon seeds into her palm before stuffing them into her mouth. She was so satisfied!

    ¡°If those gossipy women knew that you were peeling melon seeds for me, they would be so jealous that their eyeballs would fall out.¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted angrily, ¡°That auntie was right. Our parents didn¡¯t say that it was wrong for you to spoil me. Who are they to be bossing me around?¡±

    ¡°When Mom was pregnant with my sister, they didn¡¯t have much money.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. ¡°Dad tried his best to buy Mom the things she wanted to eat. During the New Year, the family bought some new items. Mom wanted to eat melon seeds, but she had a toothache at the time and didn¡¯t dare eat them. Mom nagged at Dad before she went to bed. In the end, Dad spent the whole night peeling a big bowl of melon seeds for her. When Mom woke up the following day, she immediately cried when she saw the bowl by her bedside. Mom said it was the most meaningful New Year¡¯s gift that Dad had given her.¡± Jiang Yao was speechless. ¡°Dad must have taken the whole night to do that..¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2012

    Chapter 2012: It Must Have Something To Do With Her

    ¡°Yes, he peeled the whole bag of melon seeds the whole night. Second Uncle Lu was dumbfounded when he saw that in the morning.¡± Mrs. Lu had told that incident to her two children when they were growing up. It was a very warm story that made everyone feel touched when they heard it.

    While they were chatting, Jiang Yao forgot to y the game. Moe took Jiang Yao and hid in the study. Moe thought that Jiang Yao would forget about the game if she did not see her phone. Moe also wanted to win favor with Lu Xingzhi. So, it was a good thing for him.

    It was Sunday the next day. Jiang Yao was still not asleep when it was already 10 P.M. Lu Xingzhi thought she could sleep the next day, so he did not rush her.

    The two of them sat on the sofa and read the parenting books. Lu Xingzhi wrapped a nket around Jiang Yao¡¯s legs because he was scared she would be cold.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone rang just as the two of them discussed who would be the bad cop in the future.

    ¡°Colonel, it¡¯s bad! Xiao Shan is fighting with someone! He is so aggressive that even I can¡¯t stop him!¡± Zhou Junmin sounded a little anxious. ¡°We are at the edge of the basketball court. You will see us when youe to the basketball court!¡±Support our

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were close to each other, so she could hear everything clearly on the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. Wait at home. ¡°Lu Xingzhi put down his book and rushed out the door.

    Jiang Yao held the nket in her hands and was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she called out to Moe. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. I feel like that matter has something to do with me.¡±

    Jiang Yao was right. That matter had everything to do with her.

    When Xiao Shan passed by, he happened to see two people smoking. They were smoking and chatting. They were talking about Jiang Yao. Xiao Shan had a bad temper, so he went to question them. He did not expect the two of them to have such foul mouths, and then they started fighting. Zhou Junmin said, ¡°Look at Xiao Shan. He hit them really hard. That kid is pretty capable. Two against one, and he didn¡¯t suffer much. He also hit whoever tried to pull him away.¡±

    Zhou Junmin took a punch in the face. He had no choice but to call Lu Xingzhi.

    Xiao Shan could not hit Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi realized that Xiao Shan was not losing the fight, so he stood at the side and watched them. However, he rushed forward when it looked like Xiao Shan was losing. He only needed a few moves to stop the fight.

    ¡°Xiao Shan, your stamina isn¡¯t good enough. You¡¯ll need to improve your physical training tomorrow!¡± Lu Xingzhi shouted at Xiao Shan. ¡°With your weak stamina, you¡¯ll only embarrass our group during the skillspetition!¡±

    Xiao Shan choked. He was about to exin that it was not a fair fight, but after a second thought, he immediately agreed. ¡°Yes, Colonel!¡±

    ...

    No one said he was fighting. Colonel Lu mentioned that they were only sparring. He even gave him pointers when he realized that there was something wrong with Xiao Shan¡¯s physical strength.

    ¡°Xiao Shan attacked us first.¡±

    ¡°This matter is not over!¡± The two men shouted at Xiao Shan.

    After all, Xiao Shan was an elite selected through several selection processes. He was better than those new soldiers who had only joined the army for less than two years..

 Chapter 2013

    Chapter 2013: Who Said That?

    The two men did not want to let things go. They thought that they were in the right; they did not make the first move.

    ¡°This matter is indeed not over yet.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Have you forgotten why Xiao Shan made the first move? Do you think that he was picking a fight with you? If that¡¯s the case, then I will punish him.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shouted, ¡°Lock him up for one night! Double his training until the day before the physical fitnesspetition!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Colonel!¡± Xiao Shan immediately epted the order; it was only one night in the lock-up. He would be out the next day. It was not like he would starve or freeze. His level of training was up to the colonel.

    Colonel Lu had the right to punish them for fighting and brawling. However, it would be a serious crime if Colonel Lu wanted to pursue the matter of gossiping about his wife behind her back.

    Lu Xingzhi brought the two other men to the chief in the middle of the night.

    Most people would want to hide such a shameful matter. Most men would not want to hear it, let alone speak about it.

    However, Lu Xingzhi was not afraid. He knew that the baby was his, and he knew that the kidnappers did not rape Jiang Yao. So, he was not scared of the rumors.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know our rules?¡±

    The chief mmed the table angrily. The force shook the table so much that even the folder on the table moved. One could see how angry he was.

    ¡°You dare to say such words? Why? Do you want to get court-martialed? You don¡¯t think the rules apply to you?¡± The rules not only apply to the soldiers but also to their families.

    Jiang Yao was Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, and she was also pregnant. Yet, someone ndered her with those rumors so maliciously. Those people did not know how to respect the other military families on the army base. Perhaps there was something wrong with the army¡¯s ethos.

    The two men also realized the seriousness ot the problem after the chiet scolded them.

    They were not even discussing an ordinary person. Even if it involved the wife of a soldier, it was never good if the chief had to deal with it. They had the audacity to gossip about a colonel¡¯s wife.

    One of the soldiers was quick to defend himself. ¡°Chief, we didn¡¯t say that. Everyone in the entire unit is talking about it. We only mentioned a few words when we came out to get some fresh air. We also heard it from other people.¡± ¡°Who did you hear it from?¡± Zhou Junmin quickly asked.

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi and the others thought it would take some time for the rumors to spread. They did not expect that soldier to reveal where they heard it from immediately. The name surprised everyone. It did not seem like there was someone who was that surprised.

    ¡°Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter, Ye Xueli.¡±

    The soldier answered quickly. ¡°I heard her talking to an olderdy when I passed by the snack shop a few days ago. She said she lived next door to

    Colonel Lu, so she knew about it. She also said

    That person hesitated and did not dare to say it out loud.

    ¡°Continue the chief said. He furrowed his brow when he heard that name..

 Chapter 2014

    Chapter 2014: I Heard It With My Own Ears

    ¡°Ye Xueli and that old woman said that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife was so beautiful that every man wanted her. Those kidnappers were not good people, and they had her for so many days. Why would they let go of the chance to defile her? Then, Colonel Lu¡¯s wife got pregnant not long after the incident. She must have faked her pregnancy¡¯s start date.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Xiao Shan cursed. Then he turned around to look at Colonel Lu, who had turned frighteningly gloomy.

    Anyone would have the same expression if they heard that. Those people had ndered and humiliated his wife and child. Who would be able to take that lying down?

    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi doted on his wife. He doted on her so much that he would not let her do anything. He was afraid that she would hurt herself. He would not tolerate it any longer.

    ¡°Is it really Ye Xueli?¡±

    The chief doubted that. After all, Ye Xueli was a primary school teacher and a woman. How could she say such harsh and vicious words?

    Those words were so harsh that they could kill someone.

    Killing people with a knife was as vicious as cutting them into a thousand pieces. Everyone had a sense of dignity. They cared about their reputation, especially a woman.

    Ye Xueli¡¯s words insulted Jiang Yao and her baby. Those words might kill her if she did not have a husband who loved and protected her.

    ¡°I swear! I heard it from Ye Xueli and the others. I heard it with my own ears.¡± The soldier was anxious that the chief did not believe him. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask that old woman I mentioned. The rumor spread after that.¡±

    Xiao Shan shouted, ¡°Chief! Why won¡¯t you believe her? That woman, Ye Xueli, is too evil! She did not give us the information even though she knew about Mrs. Lu¡¯s kidnapping. She hid the information from us. Luckily, her younger brother, Ye Jianguo, told us about it. She must have a grudge about that. This must be one of her ns.

    ¡°She had always wanted to drive a wedge between Colonel Lu and his wife. She must have thought that Colonel Lu would divorce his wife if the rumors were rampant. She must have thought that he would marry her instead. That woman is too vicious! Colonel Ye found her a partner, and they even got engaged.

    However, she abandoned him after he got disfigured from his injuries. Ye Xueli did not want him because she thought he was ugly, and she broke off their engagement!¡±

    Xiao Shan had not been in that unit for long, but he had heard a lot about Ye Xueli. That woman was beautiful, and she had a stable job. Her father was also a colonel. Many people in the army base must have liked her.

    ...

    One did not need to ask much to get news about such a woman.

    Xiao Shan had not liked Ye Xueli when he heard about why she had canceled her previous engagement. Then, his dislike for her only grew when he heard that the woman had liked Colonel Lu and was unwilling to help them find Mrs.

    Lu when she was missing..

 Chapter 2015

    Chapter 2015: Disgusted

    The soldiers under Lu Xingzhi despised Ye Xueli, whether or not they were willing to bow to him.

    ¡°Go ahead and summon Ye Xueli.¡±

    The bureau chief shifted his gaze and ordered his men to summon Ye Xueli.

    He turned to face the gloomy Lu Xingzhi. He thought that Ye Xuelo would be in trouble since someone had pointed her out, no matter if she initiated the situation.

    Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of guy who showed mercy. So what if she was his neighbor? He had let her go when she did not tell them Jiang Yao¡¯s location. He was unlikely to let Ye Xueli go at that time, no matter what.

    Furthermore, the chief believed that his soldiers would not be so cowardly as to pick a woman to me if something went wrong. Therefore, Ye Xueli was undoubtedly involved in that situation.

    Ye Xueli happened to return to the army base over the weekend. She had already showered and was ready to sleep. However, she was invited to the office by the chief¡¯s assistant.

    Colonel Ye had been out of town for the past two days and was not at home. Otherwise, if he knew that the chief had invited Ye Xueli to have a chat at night, he would probably have followed her.

    Ye Xueli¡¯s panicked expression did notst for more than two seconds. She followed the man and deliberately walked slowly. Then, she smiled as she spoke, ¡°Why is the chief looking for me sote at night?¡±

    If that were any other time, the man would have smiled at Ye Xueli, if only for Colonel Ye¡¯s sake.

    However, when he thought the woman must have spread those vicious rumors, his righteous heart won. He replied coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The two of them did not have any other interactions along the way. It was not that Ye Xueli did not say anything, but the man did not reply to any of her questions.

    Ye Xueli was not stupid. She felt the man¡¯s attitude toward her. He was disgusted with her, and he did not even hide it.

    Ye Xueli grew hesitant.

    When they arrived at the chief¡¯s office, Ye Xueli realized that Lu Xingzhi was also there. A thought shed through her mind. She looked at her own clothes. She thought that it was fortunate that she had chosen a new dress that perfectly entuated her beautiful figure.

    ¡°Chief.¡±

    ...

    Ye Xueli greeted the chief first when she walked through the door. She did not dare act rashly in front of the man. She averted her gaze away from Lu Xingzhi for a few seconds, even though she was reluctant to do so. Then, she said,

    ¡°Colonel Lu, you¡¯re here too. I heard that you¡¯ve been ill. Are you better now?

    Youmand a team, so you must take care of your health.¡±

    There did not seem to be any problem with her words. She was concerned about others, but she could see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart too. Anyone who knew about it would feel disgusted.

    The bureau chief frowned when he saw Ye Xueli. Lu Xingzhi was attractive, and he was the type of guy that appealed to women. It did not matter who preferred whom if a man and a woman were both single, but the point was that Lu Xingzhi had a wife. It would be inappropriate if Ye Xueli had such thoughts about him.

    One might not be able to control their thoughts about the people they loved, and that was fine. However, one should at least pretend to be decent in front of other people..

 Chapter 2016

    Chapter 2016: Expressing Concern

    However, Ye Xueli¡¯s eyes were glued to Lu Xingzhi when she walked into the room. Giving him a few seconds of attention was as superficial as sending him away.

    Ye Xueli had too many thoughts, and she did not know how to hide them.

    She lived alone, so she was not afraid to have many tricks up her sleeves, but she did not know how to conceal them. People could see through her at a nce.

    The chief sighed. Colonel Ye¡¯s family had three children, none of whom were talented.

    When Ye Xueli broke off her engagement, it greatly impacted her reputation. However, she still did not cherish whatever reputation she had left. When Jiang Yao was kidnapped, Ye Xueli was worried about repercussions when Ye Jianguo told everyone that she liked Lu Xingzhi. It seemed like everyone had something to say about that matter. Ye Xueli¡¯s attempt at an exnation was pretty weak.

    Colonel Ye no longer had any hope for his eldest daughter, Ye Xueli. Colonel Ye¡¯s second son, that chubby one, was doted on by Colonel Ye¡¯s wife. He was even worse than Ye Xueli.

    If they had to praise one of Colonel Ye¡¯s children, the chief thought there was only Ye Jianguo, who was passionate and straightforward. He was very kind too.

    A woman could be kind in a ce like an army base, but what good would a kind man serve?

    When he learned that Jiang Yao was pregnant, the chief looked forward to seeing what Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s child would be like in the future. Lu Xingzhi was an outstanding man, and Jiang Yao was a gifted student and an excellent doctor. Their child would be extraordinary.

    Many were the same as the chief; they anticipated the arrival of Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s baby. However, they did not expect to hear anyone insulting the child.

    Lu Xingzhi did not even bother to answer Ye Xueli¡¯s greetings. He looked coldly at the calm andposed Ye Xueli.

    Since the chief was there, Lu Xingzhi would have to hold himself back, even if he wanted to throw Ye Xueli down the stairs and kill her. He had to respect the chief. He had brought the matter to the man, so he should let him handle it. He would step forward if he were unsatisfied with the results.

    ¡°Ye Xueli, don¡¯t worry about Colonel Lu. His wife is a doctor, so she¡¯ll take care of him. This has nothing to do with you,¡± the chief spoke bluntly. He looked down at her.

    Ye Xueli felt awkwvard due to the chief¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m his neighbor, so I¡¯m just expressmg my concerns.¡±

    The chief sighed. The girl had many ideas, but she was not very smart. For example, a smartdy like Jiang Yao would not continue speaking once the chief had reprimanded her. Ye Xueli¡¯s shameless exnations would not sit well with most people anyvvay.

    ¡°I just need to confirm something with you.¡± The chief tapped his fingers on the table.. ¡°You were the one who spread the rumors about Colonel Lu¡¯s wife in the past few days, right? Where did you hear that? Did you witness Jiang Yao¡¯s kidnapping and assault with your own eyes? How did you know Jiang Yao¡¯s baby is not Colonel Lu¡¯s child? You did a paternity test?¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2017

    Chapter 2017: Let¡¯s Go Get Them

    Xiao Shan almost burst outughing. That chief¡¯s way of asking questions was exceptional. He asked in different parts and even asked about a paternity test. Was it not apparent that he was using Ye Xueli of having no evidence of what she had said, and she was speaking irresponsibly?

    Ye Xueli was stunned. It was a while before she snapped back to her senses. She sped her hands, and her long nails brushed past her palm, almost cutting off a piece of flesh.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. What rumors?¡± Ye Xueli looked like she was at a loss.

    ¡°Stop pretending. We heard that you spoke about it with some of the other women in the army base.¡± Xiao Shan sneered, ¡°Why are you still pretending to be stupid? Is it useful?¡±

    ¡°Ye Xueli, I did hear you and some women say that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s baby is not his. She got pregnant because her kidnappers raped her. Your words were so eloquent that those women gasped in admiration.¡± The soldier stood up.

    ¡°Xiao Shan is right. Stop pretending. I only just figured out you are so vicious.¡±

    ¡°What did I say?¡±

    Ye Xueli was furious. ¡°Why would I say something like that?¡±

    Then, Ye Xueli turned to the chief and said, ¡°He must have said that because he has a grudge against me. I rejected him after he confessed to me! I really don¡¯t even know what you are talking about.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at that soldier in surprise, and the man¡¯s face reddened. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°Would I have said anything if I knew you were such a vicious person? I¡¯m a man. Do you think I¡¯d be so petty to frame you because you rejected my advances? May I be struck by lightning if I told a lie today. I would die a horrible death! My entire family will die if I falsely use you! Do you dare make such a vicious vow? Do you dare?

    ¡°I can do it. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Ye Xueli was forced to speak candidly. ¡°If I were

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    The bureau chief was so angry that he interrupted Ye Xueli. He did not see that that girl could be so vicious as to say such words. Was she not afraid of such wordsing true?

    ¡°Chief, if she doesn¡¯t admit it, we can get those women to confront her.¡±

    Ye Xueli¡¯s attitude angered that soldier. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with two of the women. One is from the Xiao Lin family, and the other is from the Da Lin family!

    ¡°Chief, let¡¯s go get them.¡± Lu Xingzhi stood there as if he was not anxious. Ye Xueli and that soldier were arguing, but he did not say anything. It was only at that moment that he opened his mouth to say something.

    ...

    The chief raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Xingzhi. He knew that he was not afraid of making a big deal out of that.

    The chief nodded. It was not a small matter.

    After Jiang Yao heard that, she was not in a hurry to rush to the chief¡¯s office. Instead, she continued to stand there and listen to the situation in the building.

    She stood in the dark, and no one noticed her. However, she did not seem very surprised by Ye Xueli¡¯s attitude.

    She did not think of Ye Xueli as an elementary school teacher. She was immoral, shameless, and so vicious. She was not even surprised when she learned it was Ye Xueli because that woman was too shameless..

 Chapter 2018

    Chapter 2018: I Didn¡¯t Say Anything

    The two Lin families were not rted. It was just a coincidence that their family had the same surname. Everyone called the respective head of the family Da Lin and Xiao Lin to distinguish between the two men.

    The two women arrived at the chief office. They blurted out everything without hesitation when they saw the chief¡¯s and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold expressions.

    ¡°It was Ye Xueli who told us. We even asked her how she knew about that. She said that she lived next door to Colonel Lu¡¯s house. How could she not know about their movements? She spoke as if it was the truth, and we believed her. It was also our fault for not being able to keep our mouths shut when we spread the news. We didn¡¯t expect that the matter would spread like wildfire. After that, everyone knew about it.¡±

    The two women knew that something bad would happen. By then, everyone had heard the secretive news. Lu Xingzhi would never let the matter rest.

    So, the two women were not surprised when they got called in for questioning that night. It was only a matter of time.Support our

    After Lu Xingzhi heard that, he shot Ye Xueli a murderous look. ¡°What else do you have to say?

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Ye Xueli refused to admit it. ¡°Perhaps it was they who spouted nonsense. Now, they¡¯re ming me!¡±

    ¡°Ye Xueli, don¡¯t you have any conscience? You were the one who told us that.

    That¡¯s the truth,¡± Xiao Lin¡¯s wife said. ¡°Everyone knew you liked Colonel Lu. You must have made up the rumor. You know we are talkative, so you deliberately told us it¡¯s a secret. You were hoping we¡¯d tell everyone else. You thought Colonel Lu would be angry and leave his wife. Then, you¡¯d get a chance to be with him, right?¡±

    Ye Xueli¡¯s face paled. It was obvious that the point had hit home.

    She did not expect that Xiao Lin¡¯s wife would expose her thoughts. Ye Xueli thought that the woman was ignorant; she did not think the woman could guess everything correctly.

    ¡°Alright, you can go. In any case, you are not meless. You¡¯ll have to wait for your punishment.¡± The chief waved his hand and chased them out. Then, he said to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°The army will give you and your wife an exnation for this matter. As for Ye Xueli¡¯s punishment, I have to consider it.¡±

    Ye Xueli was not part of the army, so the chief needed a more appropriate punishment for her. He had to discuss it with others.

    ¡°Chief, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    Ye Xueli was so anxious that she began to cry. She took hold of the chief¡¯s hand. ¡°Chief, you¡¯ve been a part of my life growing up. I admit that I like Colonel Lu, but it¡¯s not something I can control. However, I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt other people.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do a test to determine that.¡±

    ...

    A clear and cold voice suddenly came from the door.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu!¡± Xiao Shan was pleasantly surprised.

    Jiang Yao put her hands in her pockets and walked into the room. ¡°Chief, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯mte, and if you were worried about me.¡±

    ¡°This is army business too.¡±

    The chief felt embarrassed. He remembered when Jiang Yao treated Colonel Shao¡¯s illness.

    ¡°Ye Xueli, do you really think we can¡¯t do anything just because you don¡¯t admit to it?¡±

 Chapter 2019

    Chapter 2019: It Was Me

    Jiang Yao looked at Ye Xueli coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s pointless to have only words without evidence. You¡¯re not afraid because you think we don¡¯t have evidence against you. What¡¯s the difference between these thoughts and pulling a knife to kill someone?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I wouldn¡¯t admit to anything even if you were to kill me.¡±

    Ye Xueli gritted her teeth and red at Jiang Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t simply use me just because you think you¡¯re the victim.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t simply use you.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a pocket watch from her pocket and said, ¡°Have you seen a movie about hypnosis? That is one of the psychotherapy methods in the medical field. Coincidentally, hypnosis is also used in criminal investigations abroad.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Ye Xueli¡¯s expression darkened. Everyone heard of hypnosis, and most people would have watched the famous movie about it. That was how they learned of the word.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, you know hypnosis? That¡¯s so cool! ¡°Xiao Shan said with a shocked expression.

    Jiang Yao smiled and waved the pocket watch in her hand. ¡°Hypnosis can make people tell the truth. Do you dare let me hypnotize you?

    Ye Xueli had also seen the movie; she would not dare let her do that.

    She feared she would reveal her hidden thoughts after Jiang Yao hypnotized her.

    She did not even dare to look at the pocket watch in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. She was afraid she would fall into Jiang Yao¡¯s trap if she took another look. Therefore, she was scared. She wanted to turn around and run away. However, the matter would not end just because she ran away.

    ¡°You said that you are innocent.

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Then let me hypnotize you. There are so many people here, and the chief is also here. Even if I hypnotize you, I won¡¯t be able to do anything bad to you. I¡¯d ask you if you were the one who spread the rumor. It won¡¯t take two minutes. Rest assured about my skills in hypnotism. I¡¯m an expert, and it hasn¡¯t failed me yet.¡±

    Jiang Yao moved closer to Ye Xueli. She whispered into her ear, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯d be able to escape if I wanted to hypnotize you? I¡¯ll catch you off guard. We don¡¯t have to do this today. I can hypnotize you in front of the entire army so that you can admit to spreading those vicious rumors about me. I can also turn you into a retard, just like in the movie.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was very soft. No one could hear her words except for Ye Xueli.

    ...

    However, they could see the change in Ye Xueli¡¯s expression. Her face was as pale as a piece of paper in an instant.

    Before Jiang Yao could finish speaking, Ye Xueli broke down first.

    ¡°I admit it! I admit it! It was me who said it! It was me!¡± Then, she covered her face and ran away while crymg. However, she tripped at the doorsill and fell. She did not have time to register the pain, but she got up and continued runnmg.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was cold. Ye Xueli thought she had hypnotized her into the crazy person in the movies. The character could no longer think rationally. He would bang his head against the wall until it bled. He would do it daily as if he knew no pain. He did that until he had a bloodied wound on his head. He knew he would die, but he jammed his finger into the wound until he was finally gone..

 Chapter 2020

    Chapter 2020: No, I Don¡¯t

    Jiang Yao looked at Ye Xueli as thetter ran away. She smiled happily as she put the pocket watch back into her pocket. She shrugged and looked at the chief innocently, ¡°Look, she admitted it herself.¡±

    The chief was speechless. He knew that many women would have different tricks up their sleeves, but theycked the intelligence to keep their thoughts hidden.

    Even if Ye Xueli wanted to fight with Jiang Yao, it would be a futile effort.

    Jiang Yao might have looked weak, but she was not someone to be bullied.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, do you really know hypnotism?¡±

    Xiao Shan did not care whether Ye Xueli admitted it, but he was curious if Jiang Yao knew hypnotism.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Jiang Yao admitted it openly. ¡°I lied. If Ye Xueli had a clear conscience and let me hypnotize her, I would not be able to do that. But she had a guilty conscience, so she was afraid and admitted it.¡±

    Jiang Yao indeed did not know how to hypnotize someone. Her medical skills did not include a psychology specialization.

    However, Jiang Yao knew one person who could do that¡ªChu Sheng.Support our

    Chu Sheng studied psychology, but her hypnotism skills were not as impressive as those they saw in the movie. When the movie came out, they even discussed whether one could do hypnotism to that extent, as in the film.

    Chu Sheng had mentioned that she could not do it, but there might be people who could have done it.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao could not do it, but with the arrogant look on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, no one would suspect anything if he did not expose her.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. All of you should go back and rest. I¡¯ll think of how to deal with this.¡±

    The bureau chief did not admonish Jiang Yao for lying. She did nothing to Ye

    Xueli when thetter admitted to the wrongdoing. ¡°Jiang Yao, we will give you a resolution for this.¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Yao nodded and thanked him. Then, she looked at Lu Xingzhi. She returned his smile and left the office with him.

    The summer wind in the middle of the night was cold. Usually, there were people everyvvhere, but at that moment, only Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were on the street.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand; he was afraid that she would be cold. Then, he walked in front of her to block the wind.

    ¡°Ye Xueli would not be afraid until we threatened her.

    Jiang Yao was still angry. However, she found it funny when she thought about how Ye Xueli was so frightened that she almost knelt on the ground. ¡°If she has the mind to do something bad, why wouldn¡¯t she keep it hidden more sessfully?¡±

    A person¡¯s temper had to be proportional to their ability.

    ¡°Actually, hypnosis isn¡¯t that scary.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Chu Sheng said that hypnosis isn¡¯t that useful for everyone.

    ¡°For some people with a strong will, hypnosis won¡¯t work. There was once a spy, who was caught overseas, and someone tried to use hypnosis to get some information out of him. However, he did not leak any information.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Are you very curious about hypnotism?¡± Looking at her eager expression, Lu Xingzhi knew she was interested in hypnotism.

    ¡°I am very curious about it!¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled, ¡°After watching that movie, I called Chu Sheng to ask about hypnotism. Her subsequent messages about this topic bombarded my inbox..¡±

 Chapter 2021

    Chapter 2021: Morally Unfit

    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips, but his smile was not very obvious.

    ¡°The army might not punish Xueli too harshly, but I won¡¯t let off too easily.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into his arms. ¡°I will get justice for you.¡±

    He hugged her so tightly that Jiang Yao felt a little breathless. However, seeing his solemn expression, Jiang Yao could not bear to push him away.

    After a while, she sighed and rubbed his furrowed brows. ¡°What can I do? You¡¯re so likable. So many people want to snatch you away from me!¡±

    ¡°You can disfigure me¡± Lu Xingzhi put Jiang Yao¡¯s palm on his face.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to do that!¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°After all, I have to see it every day. What if it doesn¡¯t look good? What if I don¡¯t like it?¡±

    ¡°That hurts my heart,¡± Lu Xingzhi said softly. You only like how I look.¡±

    Jiang Yao said thoughtfully, ¡°I like you as a person, but you get extra points for your good looks. Sometimes, I can¡¯t even get angry with you because of how you look. If I lose my temper, just smile at me, and I won¡¯t be mad at you. But if your face is disfigured, I may only get angrier when I see your ugly face.¡±

    That sounded reasonable.

    Lu Xingzhi knocked on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. He was angry and amused at the same time.

    However, Jiang Yao onlyughed at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unhappiness.

    After all, she was pregnant. Usually, Jiang Yao would have gone to bed by that time. So when she got home, Jiang Yao went back to bed without even eating supper.

    Lu Xingzhi sat on the bed and gently stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair. She had to endure those rumors while she was pregnant. She must have been furious when Ye Xueli insulted her baby.

    However, Ye Xueli was Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter and their neighbor. Furthermore, he had just joined the army base not long ago, so she did not want to make things difficult for him. She did not want him to be too impulsive, so she hid her anger.

    Sometimes, her sensibility made him feel guilty.

    ...

    After Ye Xueli returned home, she was anxious the whole night. She finally fell asleep, but a nightmare still woke her up in the middle of the night.

    She was unsure if she was terrified of being punished by the army, of people pointing fingers at her, or of Jiang Yao appearing out of nowhere and hypnotizing her into going insane. She did not even eat breakfast in the morning before boarding the first bus out of the army base and returning to school.

    Ye Xueli thought the school would be where she could feel at ease because they had strict discipline. It was not like Jiang Yao could go there whenever she wanted to.

    However, she did not expect to be stopped by the school¡¯s security guard when she arrived. The security guard handed her a letter, and she opened it to take a look. It was a dismissal letter from the school.

    That dismissal letter was like a bolt of lightning that struck Ye Xueli.

    The guard said, ¡°Miss Ye, what did you do to cause the school to dismiss you? Early in the morning, the office posted a notice on the school bulletin board stating that you had been dismissed because you were morally unfit to teach children. The dean gave me the letter early in the morning. They told me to give you this letter and bar you from entering the school. They have packed your belongmgs in this box..¡±

 Chapter 2022

    Chapter 2022: Punishment

    The guard had been working at that school for decades. That was the first time the school had fired a teacher so casually for having questionable moral issues.

    It was a smallmunity, and the teachers¡¯ files were well-documented in the education bureau. If the school fired Ye Xueli for being morally unfit to teach the children, she would not be able to find another job as a teacher.

    No school would want to hire a teacher with bad morals.

    The guard thought carefully and said, ¡°Miss Ye, you must have offended someone. You must have really offended them. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have done that to you for no reason. I can give you some advice. Think about who you¡¯ve offended recently. Go and apologize. Isn¡¯t your father a colonel? A senior military officer? Tell your father to help you quickly.¡±

    Everyone in the school knew that Ye Xueli¡¯s father was a colonel in the army. He was a prominent military officer, so the teachers in the school usually listened to Ye Xueli and avoided her. They did not expect Ye Xueli, who seemed to have the strongest backing, to have such an ending.

    Ye Xueli did not even take her things. She was afraid students and teachers would appear at the school if she leftte. She left the school in a panic. She did not even hear the guard chasing after her and shouting for her to take her box of things.

    Ye Xueli did not even need to ask or investigate to know who did it.

    Other than Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, who else could it be? Support our

    However, she did not expect Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao could be so ruthless in just one night.

    Since she could not return to school, Ye Xueli had nowhere else to go.

    Therefore, she wandered around the city for a day. Finally, she returned to the army base with her tail between her legs.

    The army had already decided the punishment for the soldier and those two women. The soldier was given a demerit and had to write a report on the incident. At the same time, the two women had to write a letter of apology to Jiang Yao.

    Not only did the letter of apology need to be well-written, but it also had to be serious and sincere. It could not be a half-hearted effort.

    That was not a problem for the soldier. After all, he had said bad things about others behind their backs. Then, he also realized that he had done something simr rather crudely. So, he wrote the letter of apology willingly and sincerely.

    However, that apology letter stumped the two women. They were from the countryside. Xiao Lin¡¯s wife only attended four years of school, and Da Lin¡¯s wife was illiterate. They found it genuinely challenging to write that letter.

    They could have apologized verbally. How could they write the letter if they did not have the words for it?

    ...

    What was the difference between that and making a mute speak? Did they want to make things difficult for them?

    However, Jiang Yao was satisfied with the results.

    The two women had to learn how to write the letters by themselves. The whole army base knew about that in just one day.

    They wondered about the heavy punishment for something that was said in private.

    However, was the apology letter that heavy of a punishment?

    It did not involve scolding, beatings, mary penalties, or sending anyone away. They only wanted an apology letter. How could they possibly describe the punishment as severe?

    If one thought the punishment was severe, then there was something wrong with their conscience..

 Chapter 2023

    Chapter 2023: Shut Up

    Of course, the apology letter punishment was only for the aplice. They still had not decided on the punishment for the main culprit, Ye Xueli.

    It was a huge incident, so Colonel Ye heard about it even though he was not home. He rushed back to the city on the same day. He called his home when his train reached the station. He rushed home after learning that Ye Xueli was home after spending the whole day outside.

    When he reached home, Colonel Ye suppressed his anger and knocked on Ye Xueli¡¯s door.

    He would have kicked the door open if Ye Xueli was not a grown woman.

    Ye Xueli knew that she had to face her father¡¯s wrath eventually. She knew her father had been away, so she only returned to the army base that day. She had nned to pack up her things and temporarily hide at a family or friend¡¯s house.

    She would leave matters at the army base for her father. She would only return after everyone had forgotten about it.

    She did not expect her father to return so soon.

    Ye Xueli clenched her teeth and thought, ¡®My stepmother must have called him!¡¯

    She did not want to open the door, but she knew she had no choice. So, she got dressed and did that.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯ste¡ª¡±Support our

    Since it waste, Ye Xueli wanted to tell her father to talk about it the next day.

    However, Colonel Ye pped her before she could finish her sentence.

    ¡°How can you hit her like that? Can¡¯t you just talk to her properly?¡± Colonel Ye¡¯s wife sat on the sofa as she tried to persuade him. She had a half-eaten pear in her hand. Her chubby son was also with her; he looked confused. He was frightened by his father¡¯s rage.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Ye Xueli resented her father for hitting her. Her stepmother¡¯s meaningless persuasion was like fuel to a fire. She knew that the woman was gloating.

    ¡°You can¡¯t wait for my father to hit me, can you? It was you who told him toe home! Stop pretending!¡± Ye Xueli roared.

    ...

    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know if she hadn¡¯t told me?¡± Colonel Ye shook his hands angrily and said, ¡°I already knew you were fired. I arranged that job for you through my connections. How would I not know that you were fired? Do you think I was clueless about the happenings in the army base if she didn¡¯t tell

    Would he be a colonel if he were that useless?

    He was embarrassed his subordinates told him what had happened.

    Colonel Ye was furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d have a daughter as vicious as you. I would have killed you when you were born if I had known. I wondered why you were home so frequently recently. I thought you learned to be sensible. didn¡¯t think you would have such an evil mind.¡±

    ¡°The rumor about Colonel Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s kidnapping is rampant in the base. You didn¡¯t even hear what they were saymg about Xueli. I was too ashamed to go out. Those people are always asking me what Xueli was thinking.. Why would she want to kill Colonel Lu¡¯s wife to rece her?¡±

 Chapter 2024

    Chapter 2024: What Else Do You Know?

    Colonel Ye¡¯s wife sat there with a look of disdain on his face, saying, ¡°Today, I even had to cover my face when I went out to purchase salt. I was still confused two days ago as to why everyone suddenly imed that the child in Colonel Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s womb was not his. Why do they make it sound like it is true when there is no evidence? How can we not know Colonel Lu¡¯s treatment of Jiang Yao? Just based on how much Colonel Lu dotes on her, that child is definitely his!¡±

    Colonel Ye¡¯s wife nced at Ye Xueli with a reproachful expression, shaking her head. ¡°You said we are neighbors with the Lu family after all. If you spout such nonsense outside, what will our neighbors do? When I went out, people surrounded me and asked me why Ye Xueli¡¯s mouth was so vicious at such a young age. Why aren¡¯t you afraid that your mouth will rot?¡±

    Colonel Ye¡¯s wife¡¯s words sounded genuine, especially when she spoke of those two Mrs. Lins. They hauled her along and talked for a long time, asking about Ye Xueli as soon as they saw her. They thought that Ye Xueli had caused them harm.

    The entire army understood that the rumor was made up entirely of Ye Xueli¡¯s nonsense. Ye Xueli confirmed it in front of the chiefst night. She only thought of Colonel Lu¡¯s wife. She was envious because she had married a good man like Colonel Lu. That was why she used such venomous words to nder his wife.

    Everyone had guessed that privately. Ye Xueli must have wanted to make Colonel Lu suspicious of his wife and then divorce her. She must have also wanted to make Jiang Yao angry so that something terrible would happen to the pregnancy. Ye Xueli would be happy if that incident took two lives.

    If Colonel Lu were to lose his wife, his neighbor would be able to take advantage of the situation.

    The gossip stopped when they realized that Lu Xingzhi would protect his wife to the extent that he was willing to throw Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter under the bus. They finally knew they could not bully Colonel Lu¡¯s wife, so they stopped saying anything. They knew he would not let them go so easily if he heard those rumors.

    Even the Lin families held drudges against Ye Xueli. No one would hold back their words when anyone mentioned Ye Xueli. They treated her as if she was the most vicious person.

    Everyone, perhaps eight out of ten people, would say that. It was as if Ye Xueli had really be such a vicious person.

    ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Her stepmother provoked Ye Xueli, and she yelled at the top of her voice.

    She did not want to hear those words. Since she returned to the army base, she did not dare go out again.

    She had never been chastised like that before, even when she was stubborn and tried to end the engagement. It was as humiliating as being a rat on the street.

    ¡°Do you still care about your dignity?¡±

    Colonel Ye was suffering from a headache due to Ye Xueli¡¯s piercing voice. ¡°You are willing to do it, but you are not willing to let others know about it? What have you been studying for all those years? How could you possibly do such a thing?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Are you my father or Jiang Yao¡¯s father? You know I¡¯ve lost my job at school. What else can you do besides beating me and scolding me? I don¡¯t have a job now. They kicked me out of school, leaving me with a bad rap on my record. You¡¯re my father.. Have you thought about how you will help me get out of this? What else do you know besides yelling at me?¡±

 Chapter 2025

    Chapter 2025: I¡¯m Not Mad At You

    ¡°What did I do that made you want to beat me to death since I was young?¡± Ye Xueli said, her eyes zing with rage. ¡°I only said a few words. Did those words have any serious impact on Jiang Yao? Is she the only one allowed to speak?

    ¡°I only said a few words. What right do they have to say that about me? Did I kill someone or rob someone? What right do they have to dismiss me?¡± Ye Xueli covered her face and cried. ¡°My job at the school is gone. What should I do in the future?¡±

    Next door, Jiang Yao was dumbfounded when she heard that.

    How could there be such a shameless person in the world?

    If she were Colonel Ye and had a daughter like Ye Xueli, she would have drowned her in a cesspool!

    After all, she would grow up to be such a disgusting person anyway!

    Disgusting!

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she punched Lu Xingzhi in the chest twice to vent her anger. Lu Xingzhi was confused when his wife hit him.

    Jiang Yao did not have much strength. Her attack was like helping Lu Xingzhi scratch an itch. Jiang Yao had been sleeping just moments before she started to hit him, so Lu Xingzhi was very confused. She even hugged him like he was her pillow. Her expression changed the moment she opened her eyes.

    A pregnant woman will throw a tantrum in the middle of her sleep. Why did Lu Xingzhi not remember that from a book?

    Some pregnant women¡¯s tempers were vtile and emotional, but none of the books mentioned that they would change while they were asleep.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asleep yet!¡±

    Jiang Yao bared her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not mad at you. I¡¯m just angry at what Ye Xueli said next door.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was relieved when he heard Jiang Yao say that it had nothing to do with him. ¡°What did she say?

    Lu Xingzhi was already used to Jiang Yao¡¯s special abilities. He would never ask if she did not offer any exnation.

    Jiang Yao repeated every word that Ye Xueli had said. Then she asked, ¡°You were the one who did the things at Ye Xueli¡¯s school, right?¡±

    ...

    It was the same way with how a military doctor would have a record. Therefore, Jiang Yao could only think of Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°The order was passed down in the middle of the nightst night. Ye Xueli left the army base early this morning. When she arrived at the school, they blocked her from entering it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost wanted to p her hands and cheer for Lu Xingzhi. Her eyes were like twinkling stars. Then, she moved closer to his lips, touching them gently. ¡°Well done!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi would probably never get tired of receiving such apliment. His heart softened when he looked at his soft and delicate wife.

    When Colonel Ye heard his daughter say such unrepenting words and insisted that it was someone else¡¯s fault, he immediately lost the mood to teach her a lesson.

    A lesson was only useful if it could teach someone to get on the right path. However, it was useless to teach a remorseless person, even if they did not know if they had made a mistake.

    Colonel Ye listened to his eldest daughter¡¯s crying. His raging emotions gradually faded and were reced by disappointment..

 Chapter 2026

    Chapter 2026: Until The Dust Had Settled

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve done nothing wrong. Other people were wrong. Miss Jiang has done something wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have followed Colonel Lu so shamelessly, even after so many people criticized her. She was wrong for not leaving Colonel Lu as you wished. Colonel Lu was wrong for protecting Miss Jiang after the rumors you created. Everyone in the world is wrong except for you, Ye Xueli.

    ¡°Sister, you know that rumors can kill. So, you know why you started one. How can you me others when the matter is exposed? You destroy someone¡¯s reputation, and they retaliate. That sounds right.¡±

    Ye Jianguo stood at the door and sneered at his sister. He did not say anything else. Then, he closed the door and ignored the situation.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not sleeping tonight, pack your things. I¡¯ll send you to the train station tomorrow. You can go back to our hometown,¡± Colonel Ye said coldly before returning to his room. Support our

    Ye Xueli stood there and gradually stopped crying. She stood there for a long time with an expression of disbelief on her face.

    Colonel Ye¡¯s wife urged her son to go back to his room to sleep. Then, she followed her husband back to their room and pretended to be concerned. ¡°Is it appropriate for Xueli to return to our hometown like this? That ce is not suitable for rxing. Why don¡¯t we let her go somewhere else and return after that matter has calmed down? We¡¯ll think of a way to apologize to Colonel Lu and his wife. After all, they¡¯re our neighbors. We shouldn¡¯t have a falling out with them over this, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you think Lu Xingzhi is an easy person to talk to?¡±

    Colonel Ye said, ¡°Lu Xingzhi is not the kind of person who would be afraid of falling out with someone. Furthermore, this matter is our family¡¯s fault. Lu Xingzhi doesn¡¯t interact with our family, so no one can me him for that.¡±

    Colonel Ye sighed when he said, ¡°I¡¯m letting Xueli go back to our hometown not to let her avoid the limelight, but because I don¡¯t want to keep her here to continue causing trouble for me. She can also keep the seniorspany at home. I¡¯ll get my rtives to help find her a husband.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Xueli should be getting married at her age.¡± Colonel Ye¡¯s wife raised her eyebrow. ¡°Look at how young Colonel Lu¡¯s wife is, and they¡¯ve been married for fivo years. She¡¯ll also be a mother soon. Most girls are only talking about marriage at her age.¡±

    ¡°Get married and have children. Once the dust settles, she won¡¯t be in the mood to mess around anymore.¡± That was Colonel Ye¡¯s motive for marrying his daughter.

    Initially, he wanted to wait a couple of years because he felt sorry for his

    daughter. He wanted to find her a good husband. However, he had underestimated his daughter.

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she lost interest in listening to the private conversation betvveen Colonel Ye and his wife. There was no doubt that Colonel Ye loved his daughter. After all, she was his eldest daughter. However, Ye Xueli had disappointed him.

    Jiang Yao thought Colonel Ye was right to send Ye Xueli away. After all, her reputation would only suffer if she stayed there..

    ...

 Chapter 2027

    Chapter 2027: Not Over Yet

    The pregnant woman could not hold back her tiredness. Lu Xingzhi wanted to discuss the child¡¯s name with Jiang Yao, but Jiang Yao yawned and fell asleep on his shoulder.

    The next day, Jiang Yao had breakfast and went to the university. By the time she returned home, Ye Xueli was no longer on the army base. She heard that Colonel Ye had driven her away at dawn. After that, he went to see the chief.

    Ye Xueli was not a soldier. So, the army had limited options in dishing out the appropriate punishment for her. Furthermore, Ye Xueli did not cause any real harm to Jiang Yao.

    When Jiang Yao returned home that night, she received an apology letter from Colonel Ye. Colonel Ye wrote it for failing to discipline his daughter as a father.

    The chief meant to end the issue with that.Support our

    However, when Lu Xingzhi saw the letter, he threw it into the trash can without any intention of letting Jiang Yao open it.

    ¡°The army wants to let this go, but I won¡¯t let it go so easily,¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°Colonel Ye thought everything would be fine once he sent his daughter back to their hometown. She didn¡¯t even apologize personally. We can¡¯t let this go just like that. Just you wait. I will make Ye Xueli apologize to you.¡±

    Maybe other people thought that a few words did not cause any real harm to Jiang Yao. Perhaps Ye Xueli felt the same way. Jiang Yao did not get injured, so what was the big deal?

    However, Lu Xingzhi saw how Jiang Yao sat in the courtyard, sulking and feeling sorry for herself. He saw how she held back tears and told him she was fine. He took it to heart.

    ¡°Xingzhi, why don¡¯t we call it a day?¡±

    Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Now, no one in the army dares gossip behind our backs. We are fine.¡±

    She was afraid that nothing could appease her husband. ¡°We can forget about everything except your grievances.¡± Lu Xingzhi touched Jiang Yao¡¯s belly gently. ¡°And our child can¡¯t either. He hasn¡¯t even been born yet, and he already has to suffer through this? Will I let this happen to my son?

    He was a proud man, and his son was a treasure from the heavens.

    Lu Xingzhi read Liang Yueze¡¯s information about Colonel Ye and his family because they were neighbors. Lu Xingzhi had a good memory. He remembered where Colonel Ye¡¯s hometown was. He also recognized the man¡¯s family members, jobs, ages, and appearances.

    Did Ye Xueli think the matter was over because she had returned to her hometown?

    She must be dreaming in a fantasy!

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to worry too much, so he did not say much about what he would do. Instead, he brought up another topic. The opening ceremony for the army¡¯s numerous talentpetitions is the day after tomorrow. It is the first day. Do you want to take two days off from school to see the tournament? If you¡¯re not too busy?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi tucked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair behind her ear and yed with it. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how your husband can crush everyone.¡±

    Thepetition was supposed to be held earlier but had been pushed back because of some sudden events. Then, it was the rainy season, so it was postponed again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch it.¡¯

    Jiang Yao smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m tired of watching it every night.¡±

    Obviously, like most women, she did not mean what she said..

 Chapter 2028

    Chapter 2028: What Is So Funny?

    She said she did not want to look, but the emotions in her eyes had betrayed her.

    In fact, she wanted to see it, and she really wanted to.

    She had seen Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brilliance in carrying out missions and his grace during drills, but she had never seen him inpetitions.

    When she thought of the trophies at home, Jiang Yao¡¯s blood boiled with anticipation.

    As the national day approached, Professor Ouyang was a little incensed when Jiang Yao asked for leave. ¡°I always wondered why women get married so early. Once they are married, they want to get pregnant.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt guilty, so she only stood by and let Professor Ouyang scold her.

    Li Hong and the others rarely saw Professor Ouyang scold hispetent assistant. Support our  they stood at the side andughed at the situation. They tried to keep it down, but Professor Ouyang heard them.

    ¡°What is so funny? Have youughed enough?¡± Professor Ouyang looked at them. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to study? Perhaps you¡¯d like to get married too and have children? It¡¯s been so long since we talked about theoretical knowledge, and you still can¡¯t pass the exam. Do you think it¡¯s okay to behave like children?¡±

    The smile on Li Hong¡¯s face suddenly froze, and she almost cried from being scolded.

    Apparently, Jiang Yao was the kind of student who should not have gotten married or pregnant so early. It seemed like the others had no other use than getting married and having children.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t fail. Didn¡¯t we get 90 out of 100 points?¡± Liu Chao muttered in a low voice as he defended himself.

    ¡°Are you proud to get 90 points? You don¡¯t even have the basic knowledge when you are at the operating table. Make a mistake, and you¡¯ll kill a patient!¡± Professor Ouyang exploded when he heard Liu Chao¡¯s rebuttal. He did not have to teach Jiang Yao, who had scored full marks that time, a lesson. He waved his hand, and Jiang Yao left. He turned around and went to teach Liu Chao and the others a lesson.

    Their sses had already ended. After getting permission from Professor Ouyang, Jiang Yao took her bag and left. She had no intention of helping Li Hong and the others.

    She had caused the problem, and the rest would have to pick up after her.

    Jiang Yao thought that Big Ke and Ah Lu would be there to pick her up.

    However, she did not see their car at the gate. Instead, she saw a familiar green jeep across the road. When she got closer, she realized it was Lu Xingzhi in the car.

    ...

    ¡°Have you applied for leave?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao as she tidied the car.

    ¡°Are you here because you¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t get my leave approved? If Professor Ouyang didn¡¯t agree to my leave application, will you apply for it on my behalf?¡± Jiang Yao ced her bag in the back seat before climbing into the passenger seat and fastening her seatbelt.

    Jiang Yao knew she was right. Otherwise, there was no reason for Lu Xingzhi to pick her up that day.

    Lu Xingzhi had been busy almost every day. It had always been Big Ke and Ah Lu to pick her up from her sses.

    ¡°Professor Ouyang agreed to give you two days off?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao some snacks that he had bought. ¡°It¡¯ll bete before we have dinner at home. Eat something to fill your stomach first.¡¯

    He grinned when Jiang Yao took the snacks with a smile. She did not answer his question. A few secondster, he got the answer. Then, he started the car and drove with an easy smile..

 Chapter 2029

    Chapter 2029: Unpopr

    The snacks were still warm. Jiang Yao picked up a piece and put it in her mouth. She took a small bite, and it melted in her mouth. The sweetness reached her heart.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand something, Lu Xingzhi? Why would you want me to take leave to watch youpete?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to watch your men dominate other contestants?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi asked as he looked at Jiang Yao. Her head was lowered as she ate the snacks, so he reached out to take her wrist and brought it to his mouth. He ate the remaining one-third of the snack in one bite and even deliberately bit and licked her fingertips.

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡±Support our

    Jiang Yao listened to Lu Xingzhi¡¯sments and felt that his words had a hidden meaning.

    She twitched her wrist and realized that he was still holding it. Jiang Yao¡¯s ears burned when she thought of his actions of biting and licking her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let go?¡±

    Jiang Yao only realized how soft her voice was when she opened her mouth.

    She nced at him unhappily when heughed. Hearing his deepughter, she nced at him unhappily. However, when her eyes met his, she felt extremely weak and quickly averted her gaze.

    ¡®Why didn¡¯t I notice that the man looks like a demon?

    His eyes were so deep that they could seduce people.

    Jiang Yao swore that she did not notice it in the past.

    ¡°Many of the soldiers¡¯ rtives arrived today, so it should be quite lively.¡± Lu Xingzhi changed the topic when he realized that Jiang Yao felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Rtive?¡±

    ...

    Jiang Yao let out a long sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have a good rtionship with people.¡±

    She was right. ¡°At least we had Mrs. Lin while we were in Jin City. And she always had the otherdies with her. It seems like we don¡¯t get along with anyone here.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say that casually. At Nanjiang City Medical University, besides her roommate, she had no other friends. She did not have any friends there either.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay: If you can get along with someone, you can spend more time with them. If you can¡¯t, then just forget about it.¡± Lu Xingzhiforted her. He did not need Jiang Yao to be diplomatic for his sake. He could handle that by himself.

    It would be good if Jiang Yao could find a friend in the army base; at least she would not be bored. However, she should not force it if she could not find anyone. Some people were just destined to be friends.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao was always slow to warm up to another person.

    ¡°Oh, right! This morning, Ruoran sent me two photos of her son. Look!¡± Jiang Yao suddenly thought of that matter and stopped eating the snacks. She put the snacks away and took her phone from her pocket. She clicked on the message Luo Ruoran sent and handed it to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Pale and delicate, he looks like your big brother!¡±

    When Luo Ruoran¡¯s son was born, he was paler than other babies. Then he had gotten even fatter and cuter.

    The child¡¯s facial features were bing more like Liang Yueze¡¯s, especially when he furrowed his brows. It was like he had synchronized his expression with his father¡¯s.

    When Jiang Yao saw that photo, her heart softened. Lu Xingzhi nced at it and replied indifferently, ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think he is very cute?¡±

    Jiang Yao was not very satisfied with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction.. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like huggmg and kissing him?¡±

 Chapter 2030

    Chapter 2030: Baby¡¯s nket

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± Lu Xing replied with a lie. He would never say that he was jealous that Liang Yueze already had a child.

    They had not celebrated the baby¡¯s birth yet; the Luo family wanted to wait for 100 days.

    Liang Yueze knew about the child, so his parents would have known they had a chubby grandson. Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang went to see their great-grandson abroad. They only cared about holding the baby and helping Luo Ruoran teach Liang Yueze a lesson.Fastest update by

    The elders in the Liang and Luo families were open-minded. Luo Ruoran had not said anything about reconciling with Liang Yueze, so the Liang family did not mention anything about giving their name to the baby. They also did not force Liang Yueze to work when Luo Ruoran was in confinement.

    Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang said that they did not care whether the child¡¯s surname was Luo or Liang. In any case, the baby had their bloodline. Even if Luo Ruoran did not reconcile with Liang Yueze, they would be satisfied if they were allowed to visit the child. They did not care about anything else.

    They even said that if Liang Yueze made Luo Ruoran unhappy, they would agree if Luo Ruoran did not let Liang Yueze see the child. They would do anything to carry their great-grandson.

    Liang Yueze was suffering. He had a child, but it was hard to say if the baby would have the same surname as him. After all, Luo Ruoran was no longer his wife.

    His parents, brother, and sister-inw had turned their backs on him. One could say he was alone in that.

    ¡°You

    Jiang Yao was left speechless by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. She snorted, put away her phone, and ignored Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to coax her. Instead, he reached out and touched

    Jiang Yao¡¯s belly. ¡°Our son might look like me.¡±

    Jiang Yao could feel the warmth of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm through her clothes. He touched it very gently and carefully. Then, he mumbled, ¡°Why is it still t?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually protruding a little.¡±

    Jiang Yao lifted her clothes, saying, ¡°Look carefully. Isn¡¯t it rounder now? I used to be very thin, and I don¡¯t have much fat here. So, it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s skin was perfect. Her belly, which had not been exposed to the sun all year round, was as white as a piece of white jade. Lu Xingzhi looked at it with great interest. He endured it; he did not touch it. Instead, he covered Jiang Yao¡¯s belly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Oh, I have to cover the baby with this nket.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and smoothed her clothes. Then, she raised her head and smiled at Lu Xingzhi.

    The smile dazzled Lu Xingzhi. If he were not driving, he would kiss his wife.

    The car arrived at the army base entrance about an hourter. Jiang Yao was still in the car when he saw a woman dressed fashionably at the entrance. The woman had permed hair, and she was in high heels. She seemed a little out of ce.

    ¡°Is that Zhou Han?¡± Jiang Yao eximed.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. He guessed that Zhou Han must be looking for him. However, Zhou Han did not recognize his car, so she did not stop them. He drove past Zhou Han and into the army unit.

    Jiang Yao clicked her tongue and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Zhou Han in a while. She looks much more haggard. Now she doesn¡¯t look as imposing as when I saw her at the photography studio..¡±

 Chapter 2031

    Chapter 2031: Calm Your Heart And You¡¯ll Cool Down

    Lu Xingzhi scoffed, ¡°She won¡¯t be able to show off anymore. She has already been banned. All her advertisements and performances have been suspended. Her roles have all been changed. Many of her endorsements have also been terminated, even those high-paying ones.¡±

    ¡°Sister told me that she had already terminated her contract with Zhou Han. She has signed Zhou Han¡¯s junior sister, a new hot actress who is much more sensible than Zhou Han. At least she is a little more likable than Zhou Han.¡±

    Zhou Han¡¯spany did not have a falling out with Lu Yuqing because she had signed another of their actresses. It was all about money. Thepany would still make a lot of money.

    Furthermore, Zhou Han¡¯s reputation had worsened. The managementpany would freeze her activities even if the government did not ban her. Things would be harder for her when her managementpany gave up on her.Support our

    ¡°She must havee here because she was desperate. She must have some connections, too, if she could find her way here.¡± Jiang Yao praised her efforts. She must have some skills to be able to find them.

    Lu Xingzhi smiled and did not tell Jiang Yao that Zhou Han could find her way there because her previous financier knew him. Zhou Han knew he was there, so that person must have told her.

    He stopped the car in front of their house. Jiang Yao took her things and got out of the car. Even though she knew that Zhou Han was waiting for her, Jiang Yao was not prepared to let Lu Xingzhi go out to see her.

    She still remembered how Zhou Han had bullied Lu Xiaoxiao. After that day¡¯s incident, she and Lu Xingzhi did not have time to do anything, but he had asked someone to ban Lu Xiaoxiao. Therefore, they had gone back and forth with that issue. Zhou Han dared to go so far, so she must be prepared to face the consequences.

    Jindo City had always been a ce full of hidden talents. There were many families with officials and wealthy members. Zhou Han had merely relied on a man to mingle in the circle. She was arrogant when she became famous. She became conceited and self-righteous.

    No one would care how she unted her power if she had not bullied Lu

    Xiaoxiao. However, she had done just that.

    Neither Jiang Yao nor Lu Xingzhi cared about Zhou Han. The first thing Jiang Yao did when she entered the house was open the refrigerator. However, just as her hand reached in, Lu Xingzhi grabbed her and dragged her backwvard. He did not let go until he pulled her out of the kitchen and sat her on the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat ice.¡±

    Jiang Yao wiped the sweat from her forehead and showed it to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I just want a soda. I¡¯m not eating any ice cream. It¡¯s okay. The weather is so hot. I can¡¯t stand it if I don¡¯t have a cold drink.¡±

    ¡°Calm your heart, and your body will cool down. I¡¯ll go and cook dinner.¡± Lu

    Xingzhi tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to stop once you take a sip.¡±

    Jiang Yao almost broke down when she heard that. When Lu Xingzhi was about to enter the kitchen, she tugged at his shirt and said, ¡°Just a small cup?¡±

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi looked at her pitiful expression and tapped her head again.

    Jiang Yao liked to eat ice cream in the summer. She would not be able to control herself. She would alwaysin about it. Jiang Yao had once eaten three popsicles a day, but it was a one-time thing. After eating it, her stomach suffered that night. However, she did not tell him, so he did not know..

 Chapter 2032

    Chapter 2032: I¡¯m Looking For Him

    After Lu Xingzhi returned to the kitchen, the first thing he did was to count all the sodas in the fridge. He thought he had to give them all to Zhou Junmin and the other kids to drink the next morning. He could not leave any at home.

    He did not even know when Jiang Yao had brought those bottles of soda, nor did he know what she had hidden in her backpack every day.

    Jiang Yao did not get to drink an iced soft drink as she had hoped. Lu Xingzhi gave her a te of fruit, which was better than nothing. Just as she looked at the popsicles with great envy, there was a knock on the door.

    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi was about toe out of the kitchen, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Someone is knocking on the door. I¡¯ll take a look. It¡¯s probably Zhou Junmin.¡±Support our

    Jiang Yao was the closest to Zhou Junmin, so she could only think of him.

    So, she was surprised to see Colonel Ye when she opened the door.

    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi was about toe out of the kitchen, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Someone is knocking on the door. I¡¯ll take a look. It¡¯s probably Zhou Junmin.¡± Jiang Yao was the closest to Zhou Junmin, so she could only think of him.

    So, she was surprised to see Colonel Ye when she opened the door.

    ¡°Colonel Lu is at home too, right? I saw hime home with you just now.¡±

    Colonel Ye stood at the door and looked at Jiang Yao, who had opened the door. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Colonel Lu.¡±

    Even though she did not like his daughter, Colonel Ye did not do anything to let her down. Colonel Ye was there for Lu Xingzhi, and he was a neighbor, so Jiang Yao politely invited him into their house. Then, she stood in the living room and called out to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Colonel Ye is looking for you.¡±

    Then, she poured a ss of water for Colonel Ye and invited him to eat the fruits on the table.

    Lu Xingzhi responded in the kitchen, but he was in no hurry to greet their guest. He waited until the water in the pot was empty before he walked out.

    He was dressed very casually and wore a very pink apron.

    Colonel Ye knew that Lu Xingzhi doted on his wife, Jiang Yao. He also heard that when Lu Xingzhi returned home, he would wash clothes, cook, and do other chores.

    Colonel Ye was a male chauvinist, so he was not used to that scene.

    ...

    When he was young, he was taught that men would be in charge of everything outside their home while the women would take care of their home. Men should not stay in the kitchen all day like women, let alone cook.

    ¡°Colonel Lu is really as caring as the rumors say,¡± Colonel Ye suppressed the shock in his heart and said meaninglessly. It seemed to be apliment, but there was no meaning to it.

    ¡°Colonel Ye, why are you looking for me?

    Lu Xingzhi did not feel that it was inappropriate for hisrades to see him like that. He stood there and spoke to Colonel Ye without even taking off his apron.

    The way he looked made it clear that if Colonel Ye had not said he was looking for him, he would not havee out of the kitchen. After talking to Colonel Ye, he would still have to return to the kitchen to cook. To put it more bluntly, he was hinting to Colonel Ye that he did not have that much time to talk to

    Captain Ye.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened with Xueli, but I thought the matter would be over after I sent her back to my hometown.¡±

    Captain Ye¡¯s tone was filled with suppressed anger. ¡°It¡¯s true that Xueli did something wrong, but haven¡¯t you already punished her enough, Colonel Lu? I¡¯ve also punished her. I¡¯ve also expressed in the apology letter that I won¡¯t let her appear in the army base anymore. I¡¯ll marry her off to an honest man in our hometown. Why aren¡¯t you satisfied? Why did you have to go so far?¡±

    How could Colonel Ye not be angry?

    As a father, he had apologized to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi on behalf of Ye Xueli, his unfilial daughter. He had even written an apology letter..

 Chapter 2033

    Chapter 2033: A Tooth For A Tooth

    He had also sent his daughter, Ye Xueli, back to their hometown. He had arranged for Ye Xueli to stay there so that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi would never see her again.

    He thought that the matter would end there.

    He did not expect that news of Ye Xueli¡¯s actions would spread in their hometown even before her arrival.

    Once Ye Xueli returned to her hometown, others criticized and ridiculed her. Even her family members were bullied and humiliated. Colonel Ye¡¯s n of finding a good husband for Ye Xueli in his hometown had also failed. Ye Xueli¡¯s reputation had been destroyed; who would want to marry her?

    Ye Xueli had been a teacher in the city, so Colonel Ye had hoped that his connections would be able to find her a teaching job in their hometown. He also relied on his connections to change the information in Ye Xueli¡¯s file. That was why Ye Xueli was not worried about finding a new job there.

    However, all of those ns had fallen through.

    Even though he could still use his connections to get Ye Xueli a teaching job, it seemed like all her new colleagues would know that she had been fired from a school in Luo City due to her questionable morals. She could work there, but no students or parents would listen to her.Support our B0nn0vel.c0m

    ¡°Colonel Lu, Xueli is just a woman. Isn¡¯t it cruel to ruin her like that? Isn¡¯t this a

    little harsh?¡± Colonel Ye¡¯s expression was a little cold.

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi in surprise. She did not say anything and just stood there as if it had nothing to do with her.

    Lu Xingzhi did everything for her. She could not me him for doing the right thing or the wrong thing for any of the outsiders.

    After Lu Xingzhi heard what Colonel Ye said, he only raised his eyebrows and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t understand you, Colonel Ye. The chief did ask Ye Xueli to write an apology letter, but did she write it? You were the one who wrote it, Colonel Ye. I did agree when you said that the matter would end there.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi put his hands in the pockets of his apron, looking like a family man.

    He did not look fierce at all. Instead, he seemed to be easier to get along with than ever.

    ¡°But how can I control what others say? Ye Xueli had dared to do what she had done, so why would she be afraid of what others say about it? How can I control what other people say about it?¡± Lu Xingzhi would not admit what he had done.

    Everyone knew that he was the one who had done that. So what? If he did not admit it, who could do anything to him?

    ...

    A tooth for a tooth¡ªwho did not know that?

    He used the method Ye Xueli used to hurt his wife and son to return the favor.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. You must have done it; no one else would do that.¡± Colonel Ye was a little anxious with anger. If Lu Xingzhi did not admit it, it meant that Lu Xingzhi would not back down just because he was there to discuss it.

    ¡°If you say I did it, then I did it. Ye Xueli made up those words to hurt my wife and son.¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled a little coldly. ¡°Even my wife and son can endure those humiliations. Why can¡¯t Ye Xueli take it? Is she more precious than my wife and child?¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! You have to be lenient when doing things so we can still work together in the future. Do you need me to teach you that?¡± Colonel Ye could only use threats when he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s stubborn look. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this unit longer than you.. My connections in Luo City aren¡¯t worse than yours!¡±

 Chapter 2034 - Im So Angry

    Chapter 2034: I¡¯m So Angry

    ¡°Is that so? You can do whatever you want, Colonel Ye. I won¡¯t forget your threat today. Don¡¯t forget; you still have two sons.¡± Lu Xingzhi had never been afraid of anyone, not even Colonel Ye. He thought nothing of the man.

    Colonel Ye did not even have the right to work with him, so how could he threaten him?

    He had been there for almost half a year. Did he really think that Lu Xingzhi was the kind of person who would bury his head if he had a problem?

    Colonel Ye had stayed in the army base and the city longer than he did. However, time was of the essence in terms of power and wealth.Support our

    ¡°One has to know what they can and cannot do,¡± Jiang Yao said softly. ¡°Ye Xueli used words as a weapon. She is more brutal and vicious than anyone else. She shall reap what she sows. When she does something wrong, there is no reason the victim can¡¯t retaliate.¡±

    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she gestured to Colonel Ye to leave. ¡°Even though our fivo families are neighbors, I don¡¯t think we can be good neighbors. In the future, we shouldn¡¯t visit each other when we have nothing better to do so we won¡¯t hate each other.¡¯

    Colonel Ye thought Lu Xingzhi was arrogant for someone so young. He did not expect Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, Jiang Yao, to be even more arrogant. She told him to leave after saying such shameless words.

    Those two were both young and fearless. They were also arrogant.

    However, Lu Xingzhi could not fight something like that. It was like what happened with Ye Xueli. If it were not for Ye Xueli¡¯s bad luck that she was seen by others and waster frightened into admitting it, no one could do anything about that.

    No military leader could do anything for Lu Xingzhi. Who could say anything else if Ye Xueli did not admit to anything?

    Colonel Ye was also furious when he thought of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s threat.

    Even though he was furious and wanted to do something to Lu Xingzhi, he backed off due to the other man¡¯s threat.

    He was not a child. He had two sons.

    He did not have the right to fight with Lu Xingzhi.

    There was a huge gap in their statuses anyway. They were both colonels, but so what?

    One was young and promising, with power and influence.

    ...

    The other was an old man who would retire soon.

    What could he use to fight with Lu Xingzhi?

    Was he throwing his future away?

    Lu Xingzhi did not mind losing, but could Colonel Ye afford to lose?

    He still had to support his family, and Lu Xingzhi did not have any worries at all.

    Lu Xingzhi did not wait for Colonel Ye to walk out of the courtyard before he went and hugged Jiang Yao. ¡°Are you angry?

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and snorted, ¡°If I were Ye Xueli¡¯s father, under such circumstances, I would choose to drag that evil daughter to the victim to apologize and beg for forgiveness. He¡¯s a good person. If Ye Xueli doesn¡¯t apologize, he will take the me.¡±

    There was no reason for the person who had done something wrong to be so proud.

    Amazing. If she was so powerful, why did she not go to heaven?

    If she were just as vicious as Ye Xueli, she would have driven Ye Xueli crazy and crippled her. Jiang Yao would be fine as long as she did not kill her. No one would suspect her if she drove Ye Xueli crazy or crippled her..

 Chapter 2035

    Chapter 2035: She¡¯s Kneeling

    Lu Xingzhi had only let Ye Xueli taste what she had done to Jiang Yao, and Ye Xueli felt attacked?

    If she was so precious, why did she not get a pce and be the princess?

    After the encounter with Colonel Ye, Jiang Yao felt as if she had vented her anger. She felt great, so she ate more during dinner.

    She ate so much that she felt stuffed.

    Jiang Yao felt so bloated that Lu Xingzhi brought her for a walk after he had done the dishes.

    After a while, they met Zhou Junmin and his parents, who were also out for a walk.Support our

    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Colonel Lu. You¡¯ve met him before. And this is Colonel Lu¡¯s wife. Her name is Jiang Yao, and she¡¯s a doctor.¡± Zhou Junmin was happy when he saw the two of them. After introducing them to his parents, he teased Jiang Yao, ¡°Mrs. Lu, what delicious food did the Colonel make tonight that made you eat so much?¡±

    It was like they were in Jin City¡¯s army base. Lu Xingzhi always brought Jiang Yao for a walk whenever she ate too much.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Zhou Junmin when he exposed her in front of the elders. Then, she greeted the two elderly people, ¡°Uncle, Auntie.¡±

    ¡°This kid¡¯s words are not pleasing at all. No wonder he hasn¡¯t found a partner yet.¡± Mrs. Zhou raised her hand and tapped Zhou Junmin on the forehead. ¡°Can¡¯t a couplee out for a walk after dinner? Look at you. This is why no one wants you. You don¡¯t even know how a rtionship works.¡±

    After scolding Zhou Junmin, Mrs. Zhou smiled at Jiang Yao, ¡°This kid has thick skin. Don¡¯t let him make fun of you. There¡¯s no use in scolding and ring at him. Just let your husband beat him up. He¡¯ll be obedient then.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too funny.¡±

    Jiang Yao grinned. Mrs. Zhou¡¯s words surprised her. With such a mother, it was no wonder Zhou Junmin had such a personality.

    ¡°This Zhou Junmin is too stupid. You are his leader¡¯s wife, but he doesn¡¯t even know how to use words that sound more pleasing to your ears so that maybe you can help him get him a wife.¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s personality had always been like that. She knew Jiang Yao; she remembered how she had helped Zhou Junmin when he was in the hospital. Even though she did not say it out loud, it did not mean she did not remember it.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu can¡¯t do that, Mom. If you want a daughter-inw, you¡¯d just have to wait for me to find one.¡± Zhou Junminughed. Then he said, ¡°Mrs. Lu, guess who I saw at the base entrance just now? It¡¯s Zhou Han! She¡¯s a big star! Why is she standing at our entrance?¡±

    That was such a strange coincidence.

    ...

    Just as Zhou Junmin mentioned Zhou Han, a young soldier ran toward them in a hurry.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, I¡¯ve finally found you! Please hurry and follow me to the entrance. That woman is crazy. She¡¯s kneeling at the entrance in the middle of the night and saying she wants to see you!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be talking about Zhou Han, right?¡± Zhou Junmin was shocked. ¡°Why is she looking for Colonel Lu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that famous celebrity. I think her name is Zhou something. She has been waiting outside for quite a while today. She arrived just as Colonel Lu went out to pick up Mrs. Lu. Then, she waited outside. She had been standing. Now, she¡¯s kneeling on the ground. She said that she wouldn¡¯t get up until she saw Colonel Lu. She would kneel until Colonel Lu went to meet her..¡±

 Chapter 2036

    Chapter 2036: She Was Right To Scold You

    The soldier measured Colonel Lu¡¯s and his wife¡¯s faces while he spoke. Outside, everyone was specting about the big star¡¯s rtionship with Colonel Lu. She was kneeling at the entrance, requesting Colonel Lu by name.

    ¡°She went all out.¡±

    Jiang Yao was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped. She did not guess that the arrogant Zhou Han would kneel at the entrance.

    ¡°Colonel, why is that woman looking for you?¡± Zhou Junmin asked. ¡°Zhou Han is also from Jindo City, right?¡±

    At the mention of Jindo City, Zhou Junmin looked at Lu Xingzhi with a face full of fear. ¡°Oh, Colonel, you didn¡¯t betray your wife, did you? Zhou Han is not your old lover, right? You abandoned her, so she came here looking for you! I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. Mrs. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I will stand on your side.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Mrs. Zhou face-palmed and then nced at her son.Support our

    The other soldier repeatedly wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. Zhou Junmin was too straightforward, but he had said what many people had guessed in their hearts.

    The folks at the entrance were specting if Colonel Lu had gotten into a love triangle in Jindo City and then pursued by the woman. Colonel Lu used to live in Jindo City, after all.

    Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had also previously attended a Nanjiang City university. That couple had lived separately, and Colonel Lu was a healthy man. He had power, money, and a handsome face that women liked, so it was normal for him to take advantage of his wife¡¯s absence.

    Colonel Lu might havevished so much attention on his wife because he felt sorry for her.

    However, they did not dare say a single word about that spection. Previously, after Jiang Yao asked for an apology letter, everyone in the army had kept their mouths shut. No one dared to say anything stupid anymore.

    However, just because no one dared to say it did not mean they did not think about it. They simply did not discuss that matter with their family and friends.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s close friend had dared to ask that.

    How could Zhou Junmin not know why the soldier observed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression? It was so simple. He could guess it correctly. That was why he deliberately said it out loud.

    ¡°Your mother was right to scold you.¡±

    ...

    Mr. Zhou nodded; his hands were behind his back. ¡°What kind of person is

    Colonel Lu? When he was in Jin City, he was always thinking about his wife. Did Mrs. Lu also go to Jin City to see him every few days? They have a good rtionship. What does that have to do with that woman?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your colonel and his wife have a good rtionship. Colonel Lu is in the army all the time. And he can¡¯t wait to stick by his wife¡¯s side every day. When would he have the time to pay attention to other women?¡± Mrs. Zhou poked her son¡¯s forehead. ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re stupid. I am not wrong at all.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s lips curved as she watched from the side. Zhou Junmin¡¯s face was bitter, but he did not dare to talk back. He reached out to touch his forehead. His mother had poked him a few times, and he made a plea for help to Jiang

    Yao.

    Jiang Yao might not have recovered from the shock, but she understoodter that Zhou Junmin and his parents were just putting on a show for others. She looked at the soldier, who looked as if he had finally understood the matter..

 Chapter 2037

    Chapter 2037: Let Her Kneel

    That was right. Why had they not thought of that?

    Soldiers devote their entire lives to the army. How would they have time to find a mistress?

    Colonel Lu adored his wife and wanted to be with her whenever he had free time. He could not possibly have time to look for a new woman.

    ¡°What about the woman, Colonel Lu? Are you nning to see her?¡± the soldier asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If she wants to kneel, let her kneel,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be forced to meet with anyone simply because they wish to meet me. What will I do then? Does she have the authority toe and go as she pleases? Don¡¯t we have rules in the army?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Support our

    The young warrior was utterly taken aback. ¡°Do you really want her to continue kneeling at the entrance? That¡¯s not very good, is it?

    ¡°You can ask her to kneel further away if you believe that¡¯s not nice.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi let out a snort. ¡°Anyway, I am going for a walk with my wife. I don¡¯t have time to worry about those people.¡¯

    ¡°No, Colonel Lu. She is a youngdy. Why don¡¯t you go out and introduce yourself to her? Make an effort to persuade her? At the very least, encourage her to go.¡± The soldier thought the woman¡¯s dignity had vanished. She was also a well-known figure. She must have cared about her reputation.

    ¡°You can do that if you want to.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi stepped around to the side, holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Then he addressed Zhou Junmin and his parents. He was unconcerned about what Zhou Han wanted to do.

    For a few seconds, the soldier stood and waited. He scratched his head and walked away with a nk expression when he noticed Lu Xingzhi did not want to go out. Colonel Lu was just like what everyone said. He thought, ¡®I don¡¯t know what prompted such a big star to kneel at the entrance like that. Colonel

    Lu is ruthless and cold. If it were anyone else, they would at least show pity to the attractive woman kneeling outside once they learned about it. They would coax her, at least.

    ...

    However, Lu Xingzhi seemed unconcerned about it.

    Zhou Junmin could not take it any longer as he waited for the soldier to leave. He asked about Zhou Han¡¯s reason for being there.

    ¡°All she needs is to learn a lesson.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was toozy to exin himself, so he only said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention your grandparents would being as well?¡±

    ¡°My mother said that my grandfather has been in poor health recently and has been coughing a lot. My grandmother stayed at home to take care of him. Furthermore, it¡¯s a long way. She was afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, so they didn¡¯te.¡± Zhou Junmin sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a little regretful, but there¡¯s nothing we can do. Their health is more important.¡±

    ¡°Did you take them to the doctor for a check-up?¡± Lu Xingzhi had met Zhou Junmin¡¯s grandparents. He had only met them once, but they were upbeat and joyful. He had not seen them in a long time.

    ¡°No, the old man is stubborn. No one can make him do anything. He has a bad temper, like a child. He refuses to go to the hospital no matter what. He is afraid of spending money and will be admitted to the hospital if there are any bad results.¡± Mr. Zhou shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to persuade him for a few days. I can¡¯t convince him no matter what. ¡®

    Jiang Yao was sympathetic to Mr. Zhou¡¯s plight. They experienced simr problems like her parents. They were terrified of spending money, so they had never agreed to go to the hospital for a check-up. They also feared that they would have to stay in the hospital indefinitely if something terrible happened.

    They were even more afraid that their children would be worried for them.

    ¡°No matter what, especially when someone has reached a certain age, they must have regr check-ups,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s good if you can bring him here. I¡¯m here. I can take a look at him..¡±

 Chapter 2038

    Chapter 2038: Hold You To That

    ¡°I will hold you to that, Mrs. Lu.¡± Zhou Junmin smiled; he looked appreciative. ¡°Dad, get Second Uncle to send Grandpa and Grandma here tomorrow. They¡¯ve wanted toe anyway.¡±

    Zhou Junmin¡¯s grandfather had lived such a long life. When Zhou Junmin enlisted in the army, they only saw each other a few times a year. Over the years, they saw each other less. They did not know if that would be theirst meeting.

    Therefore, the two elders wanted to attend that family visit. However, Grandfather Zhou was not feeling well. He was afraid he would cause trouble for his son and grandson, so he said he would not attend instead.

    Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou had heard about Jiang Yao from Zhou Junmin, so they were surprised and grateful with her offer. They had only mentioned it because Lu Xingzhi had asked about Zhou Junmin¡¯s grandparents. They had not intentionally brought it up because they wanted Jiang Yao¡¯s help.

    Jiang Yao was willing to help because she was kind. They were friends, after all.Support our

    Even if Jiang Yao had not made that offer, they would not have felt that there was anything wrong.

    Furthermore, Jiang Yao was pregnant. Colonel Lu would not want his wife to worry and tire herself out.

    Mr. Zhou hurriedly thanked her.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, my grandfather did not want to go to the hospital. It would be best if you could help him with his checkup. He won¡¯t be so resistant as long as he doesn¡¯t have to go to the hospital. He and Grandma will be happy to be able to visit me here.¡¯

    Zhou Junmin told himself to remember how good Mrs. Lu was. In the future, he would stand by her side if Colonel Lu mistreated her.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and reached out to pat her head. His wife was very soft-hearted. She was kind to anyone who treated her well.

    She was a delicate person, and she had a gentle heart. She was soft to the core.

    Initially, he nned to take Jiang Yao for a stroll to help her digest, but Zhou Junmin and Lu Xingzhi began to discuss the next day¡¯spetition.

    Lu Xingzhi had an undefeatable record in the previous military base. Many people wanted to break his record. After all, Shao Fucheng was there. He was the same age as Lu Xingzhi and had simr abilities. Therefore, the two of them were thepetition to beat.

    Lu Xingzhi was new at that base. Many eyes were watching him, and many people were preparing to mess with him behind his back. Therefore, Zhou Junmin would have to keep an eye on him at all times.

    ...

    When Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Junmin discussed that, Jiang Yao talked to Zhou

    Junmin¡¯s parents. They knew that Jiang Yao was pregnant, so they talked about the baby in Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach. Mrs. Zhou was a mother. Although she knew that Jiang Yao was a doctor, she still reminded Jiang Yao of some things to take note of when she was pregnant.

    She spoke from experience, so Jiang Yao listened carefully and did not refute a single word. Even if she felt there was no need to take note, she indulged the kind-hearted elders.

    When Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Junmin turned around to look for Jiang Yao after their conversation, they saw her chatting cheerfully with Zhou Junmin¡¯s parents. Lu Xingzhi thought Jiang Yao was wrong when she said she was not popr at the base. At least she was great with the elders.

    She looked like a well-behaved woman. When she did not speak, or when she did not reveal her true nature, she looked like the quiet girl that the elders liked. Furthermore, she had a gentle personality and could talk well with senior citizens..

 Chapter 2039

    Chapter 2039: It Was Very Scary

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s obedience was only in front of the elders.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    As soon as they left the Zhou family, Jiang Yao immediately leaned on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body like azy bone. ¡°Next time, when I eat, you better watch me. Don¡¯t let me eat so much that we¡¯d have to go out for a walk. I¡¯m toozy to walk.¡±

    Jiang Yao would want Lu Xingzhi to carry her back if they were not in the army base; many people wereing and going in those days.

    ¡°Take your time.¡±Support our

    Lu Xingzhi reached out and wrapped Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in his palm, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Zhou tell you that you have to go for a walk even if you¡¯re pregnant? Will it help with yourbor? The book also said that you have to walk properly.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and smiled slyly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you talking to Zhou Junmin? Howe you can hear what Mrs. Zhou and I are saying?¡±

    ¡°I keep my ears open.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not stand Jiang Yao¡¯s mischievous expression. He raised his hand and pinched her nose gently. He lowered his voice slightly and said, ¡°I also heard you say that it¡¯s better to have more children.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s feet paused. She pped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand away and strode forvvard.

    Her face was burning because she had jokingly told Mrs. Zhou she wanted a football team.

    Even though she had amused Mr. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou at the time, she felt it was quite funny. However, it was a little embarrassing for Lu Xingzhi to say it so bluntly.

    Even so, it was not the first time she had said such a thing.

    That night, the army base was bustling with activity because of the arrival of many of the soldiers¡¯ rtives. There was a figure kneeling unmoving at the army¡¯s entrance, which sparked spection.

    Fortunately, because it was dark, not many people noticed that person. They could only tell it was a woman from her clothes and hair.

    Lu Xingzhi said that he did not care. He really did not care. When he got home, he boiled water for Jiang Yao¡¯s bath. Then, he hugged his wife in bed.

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi urged Jiang Yao, who was lymg on the bed and texting Wen Xuehui on her phone, to rest early. ¡°Don¡¯t stay in bed tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Just a little while longer.¡±

    Jiang Yao held her phone and moved closer to the bed. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would snatch her phone. ¡°Let me tell you something terrifying.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to notice Jiang Yao¡¯s movements and thoughts. She moved closer, and he moved nearer to her. He just wanted to be next to her anyvvay.

    ¡°Xuehui said Gu Haoyu has been going to her school to look for her daily. Sometimes, he would ask her out for dinner, and sometimes, he would bring her snacks. That was not the most important thing. Xue Hui stated that she became aware that the senior brother pursuing her had abruptly distanced himself from her. At first, she thought it was strange, butter, she found out that it was Gu Haoyu who went to talk to the senior brother. It was Gu Haoyu who scared the senior brother away.¡±

    ¡°Those who can be scared away by Second Brother are not good people.¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Foreigners are usually different from our fellow countrymen. They are not suitable for Wen Xuehui. However, I am a little surprised that my second brother would do such things.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my main point too. It looks like he would do such things in private. It¡¯s very scary!¡± Thest time Jiang Yao was abroad, Wen Xuehui and Gu Haoyu acted like they would not rest until one of them was dead. It seemed like Gu Haoyu had changed his temper in such a short period..

 Chapter 2040

    Chapter 2040: An Advice For You

    ¡°If Xuehui had not known that Second Brother didn¡¯t like her, she would have assumed he was wooing her. Their feud probably started when they first met at the dinner table,¡± Jiang Yao said, clicking her tongue.

    Lu Xingzhi did not really hear what Jiang Yao was saying after listening for a long time. He only knew that the topic was about Gu Haoyu and Wen Xuehui.

    At first, he listened attentively, butter, the two soft masses on his chest made it difficult for him to concentrate on Jiang Yao¡¯s words.

    Half of her body was on top of him, and she even found the mostfortable position to lie in him. At that moment, their chests were close to each other.

    For a carnivore who had been forced to be a vegetarian for so long, it was inevitable that she would distract him. It was sweet torture.

    Lu Xingzhi did not give Jiang Yao any response. Instead, he gently lifted her and ced her back in her position. Then, hey down, trying his best to calm down.

    ¡°What?¡±Support our

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds. That was the first time Lu Xingzhi had pushed her away.

    In the past, he had always yearned for her to stick to him and lean against him. Even when she slept at night, she would push him away. His expression would darken before he hugged her tightly in his arms.

    ¡°Let me take a break.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and there was a hint of helplessness in his tone.

    Logically speaking, it should be fine after three months, but Lu Xingzhi was afraid that he would identally hurt Jiang Yao and the child in her stomach, so he endured it.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze slowly slid downward from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. She threw a

    pillow towel at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Are you a lewd hooligan? I was just chatting with you, and all you could think about was that nonsense.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi removed the pillow covering his face and casually threw it on the chair beside him. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s normal for me to have feelings for you.¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Yao again. She was wearing a nightgown. Her shoulders were exposed, and the thin fabric perfectly exposed her beautiful chest because she was lying t on her back. Lu Xingzhi felt that the fire in his lower abdomen seemed to be burning even hotter.

    He felt as if his mind had exploded. His body moved faster than his thoughts. He pounced on her and firmly held her lips.

    Jiang Yao was startled by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sudden movement. Before she could react, he kissed her.

    That kiss was not gentle at all. It was like the palm he had ced on her body.

    It was very wanton.

    ¡°Go away!¡± It took Jiang Yao quite a while to snap back to her senses. It was tricky for Lu Xingzhi not to do anything with her.

    She pushed Lu Xingzhi away forcefully. Her red and swollen lips parted as she panted softly. Her slender fingers pointed in the direction of the door. ¡°You will sleep in the study tonight.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    How was that possible? Lu Xingzhi propped his head up with one hand andy on his side like a reclining Buddha as he looked at the somewhat arrogant Jiang

    Yao.

    ¡°I have an advice for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao stuck her head against the wall again. ¡°Calm your heart, and your body will cool down.¡±

    She quickly turned her back toward Lu Xingzhi,ughingcently at the same time.

    Was she waiting for him?

 Chapter 2041

    Chapter 2041: Not That Kind Of Rtionship

    Was lying on top of him a deliberate attempt to flirt with him?

    Did she do that because he refused to give her an ice-cold soda in the evening?

    Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth andplimented Jiang Yao before getting out of bed and leaving the room.

    Jiang Yao initially thought Lu Xingzhi had gone to the study, but then she heard running water from the bathroom¡ªhe had gone to take a cold shower.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was filled with joy after taking her revenge. Then, she took her phone and continued to text Wen Xuehui. Lu Xingzhi came back about 20 minutester. His hair was still wet, and he was chewing gum.

    Ever since Jiang Yao became pregnant, Lu Xingzhi had voluntarily quit smoking. Therefore, he always had gum at home. Sometimes, when he was alone at home, he wanted to smoke. He was frustrated that he could only chew gum.

    So, Jiang Yao really had her way that night.Support our

    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Xingzhi casually nced at the bed and saw Jiang Yao holding her phone andughing discreetly. Those who did not know would think she was very happy when texting Wen Xuehui. Those who knew would understand that she was happy for her revenge.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll ruin your husband?¡± Lu Xingzhi hung the towel he used to wipe his hair before lying on the bed. ¡°You¡¯ll be crying in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yao gloated at Lu Xingzhi and even stuck her tongue out at him. Just as she was about to speak, her phone suddenly rang.

    Jiang Yao thought it was Wen Xuehui texting her. However, it was Du Chen.

    Since Du Chen called Jiang Yao sote, it must be an urgent matter, so Jiang Yao picked up without any dy.

    ¡°Director Jiang, it¡¯ste. Am I disturbing your rest?¡± Jiang Yao did not sound like she was woken up, so Du Chen immediately apologized. He wanted to hang up.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not asleep yet.¡¯

    Jiang Yao heard the uneasiness in Du Chen¡¯s words and felt a little awkward. ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±

    ...

    That was Jiang Yao¡¯s guess, but she assumed Du Chen was looking for her because of a personal matter.

    Du Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that Jiang Yao had not slept yet. ¡°I will need to trouble you, Director Jiang. I am here to plead on behalf of Zhou Han. I know she is currently kneeling at the army base entrance, and I also know why she offended you and Young Master Lu.¡¯

    ¡°You¡¯re pleading on Zhou Han¡¯s behalf? Are you her financier in Jindo City? Zhou Han is your woman?¡± Jiang Yao was speechless.

    Du Chen hurriedly exined, ¡°No! No! Director Jiang, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Zhou Han and I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship. I would still be a cripple today if it had not been for you. Even if I wanted to y around, I wouldn¡¯t do it.¡¯

    ¡°Well, you broke your legs, not¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then you know what Zhou Han did to offend me. Why are you intervening on her behalf?¡±

    ¡°I had no choice. I owe her a big favor. She saved me once.¡± Du Chen let out a long sigh. ¡°She was the one who pulled me out of the car when I was in the car ident. If it were not for her desperate attempt to pull me out, I would have died in the explosion.¡±

    ¡°She saved my life, so I had no choice but to bite the bullet and trouble you, Director Jiang. I hope you can let her off this time. If I can help her this once, I will be able to repay my debt to her..¡±

 Chapter 2042

    Chapter 2042: Do You A Favor

    It was preferable to owe Jiang Yao than to owe Zhou Han. Thetter was far too powerful and would demand restitution. Du Chen owed her a favor and was eager to repay it. Otherwise, Zhou Han might use him in the future.

    ¡°Director Jiang...¡±

    Du Chen was a little uneasy when he could not get an answer from Jiang Yao. He had used the word difficult, so he knew that that matter wasplicated for Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao held her phone and did not answer. Instead, she looked at Lu Xingzhi. The room was quiet. Lu Xingzhi was close to her, so he could hear what Du Chen had said on the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s finger and yed with it. His gaze fell on an unknown spot. Jiang Yao knew that he was thinking, but she was not sure what was in his thoughts at the moment.

    After about half a minute, Lu Xingzhi stopped pinching her finger and took the phone from her.

    ¡°Du Chen.¡±Support our

    His voice was cold and stern. ¡°I¡¯ll do you this favor, but you have to promise that after I let Zhou Han off, she will not do anything behind my back to make me deal with her again. You must tell Zhou Han that there will not be a second time. If she were to offend me again, it would not be as simple as this time.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡¯

    Even though Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was icy, Du Chen was almost touched by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. It was rare that he could get that from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let her off. I won¡¯t suppress her anymore, but I won¡¯t help make any statements for her.¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed mockingly. ¡°She seems very capable. She must be able to handle the matter of the photos herself. ¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Du Chen agreed. No matter what, Lu Xingzhi had promised not to continue suppressing Zhou Han.

    As for the other matters, they were the same for him.

    The photos were half-truths. All she needed to do was find the original photos and send them with her statement.

    If those half-truths were proven to be fake, the real ones would also be fake.

    ...

    As for the report about the assistant criticizing Zhou Han, there was nothing he could do about it. The assistant had worked for Lu Xingzhi, so he could not make her say something beneficial to Zhou Han.

    Du Chen would have to face the repercussions if he did something threatening to the assistant. He was not a stupid person. He was only returning a favor to Zhou Han. It was not like he was willing to do everything for her.

    Even if he could, he was not willing.

    Jiang Yao only found out the following day that Zhou Han had left around 11 o¡¯clock the previous night. It was not long after Du Chen had called her.

    Zhou Han was quitepetent. In just one night, several of Jindo City¡¯s newspapers had published a statement that included the original video.

    Chen Xuyao was the one who delivered the news from Jindo City to Jiang Yao. However, Jiang Yao did not pay much attention to it. She put away her phone and focused her attention on Lu Xingzhi.

    There was an opening ceremony before the skillpetition officially began. Aside from the army personnel, their family members were also watching on the vast field.

    The army rarely held such events, so the field was filled with people. It was even more lively than the New Year celebration..

 Chapter 2043

    Chapter 2043: You Know Everything?

    ¡°Are all thepetitions you¡¯ve participated in so lively?¡± Jiang Yao looked around curiously. As the weather was quite hot, a drinking ce was at the back. A few family members were helping out there. They were not very interested in themotion.

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°Thepetitions were dyed until now because of the rainy season, and it just so happens that the National Day shed with it, so the atmosphere is a little different. This kind ofpetition was particrly strict in the Jin City army base when I was there. There were no strangers in the vicinity. The opening ceremony was just the chief speaking for two minutes.¡±Support our

    By that time, the chief had already spoken for almost ten minutes. Besides the incident with Jiang Yao and Ye Xueli, which made the chief emphasize the importance of the army¡¯s ethos, he also expressed some moderate nonsense, intended to mobilize those military families to support the soldiers.

    There were too many people at the opening ceremony. Some were talking andughing, so it seemed a bit noisy.

    The chief spoke for almost 20 minutes. Jiang Yao wondered if his mouth was dry at the end of his speech when he announced the start of thepetition. The already noisy field suddenly became noisier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have apetition in the morning.¡± There were too many people on the yground. Lu Xingzhi frowned the whole time and protected Jiang Yao as they walked around. He was afraid that someone might push or hit Jiang Yao. It would be fine under normal circumstances, but Jiang Yao was pregnant, so he had to pay attention to everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s martial arts, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi¡¯spetition events like the back of her hand. Of course, she paid attention to her husband¡¯s affairs.

    ¡°You know everything?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Even though Jiang Yao did not seem to care about hispetition, in reality, she did care.

    However, she did not know when it started, but she liked to make him squirm.

    She knew he would participate in apetition, and she wanted to watch it. However, she wanted to appear bored and uninterested.

    After leaving the field, there were slightly fewer people. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as they headed to thepetition venue. They met Shao Fu Cheng halfway there, who wanted to go with them.

    Lu Xingzh only considered Shao Fucheng as hispetition.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang.¡±

    ...

    Shao Fucheng took the initiative to greet the couple when he saw them. ¡°Doctor Jiang, are you going to watch Colonel Lu¡¯s match?¡±

    Obviously, Shao Fucheng favored Jiang Yao more than Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao nodded and looked at Shao Fucheng. ¡°Are your family membersmg?

    Shao Fucheng did not answer that question. He smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked you for what happenedst time. That day, I was so sick that I was confused. Later, I discovered that no one would have known how sick I was if it weren¡¯t for you.¡±

    Shao Fucheng did not feel anything that day at the military doctor¡¯s office. He could not even open his eyes because he was so ill. He could not even move his fingers, but he sensed being escorted out of the dormitory. He was in aa for a long time after that. He awoketer and appeared to have heard Doctor Jiang¡¯s speech.

    When he woke up, his subordinates told him what had happened. Doctor Jiang had indeed been there for him..

 Chapter 2044

    Chapter 2044: You¡¯re Too Kind

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Since you called me Doctor Jiang, that is what I should do as a doctor. ¡°Jiang Yao smiled mischievously, then raised her eyebrows. ¡°Even though you¡¯re Xingzhi¡¯s opponent, I still have to cheer you on!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll defeat Colonel Lu after you encouraged me?¡±

    Shao Fucheng smiled provocatively.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Young man, don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Do your best. Xingzhi would look better when he beat you after this.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her hand and patted Shao Fucheng¡¯s shoulder as she walked past him. She looked as if she wanted to cheer him on. Then, she stepped forward with Lu Xing, leaving the stunned Shao Fu Cheng behind.

    The morning sunlight was spectacr. It gently shone on the two people. Shao Fucheng would not have been able to tell that she was pregnant if he had not heard the news.

    She was as beautiful as the first time he saw her. He could not help but take another look at her.

    Shao Fucheng turned around and followed them. However, he kept a distance from them. He watched as the two people walked hand in hand to their destination as if there was no one else around.Support our

    The martial artspetition venue was outside. After Lu Xingzhi received his number from drawing lots, he held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand as he tried to find a seat for her. The sun was not hot yet. However, the sun would be too hot to bear after less than an hour.

    However, the venue was empty. Lu Xingzhi searched all around but could not find a suitable ce for Jiang Yao to sit down and rest. When he turned around, he saw that Jiang Yao¡¯s head was already sweating. After Jiang Yao became pregnant, she seemed more afraid of the heat than before. He sounded a little regretful that he called Jiang Yao out.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home?¡±

    Although Lu Xingzhi was hesitant, it was preferable to let Jiang Yao return home and wait than to endure the sun.

    ¡°I¡¯m already here. Do you want me to go home now? ¡°Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    She pointed to the front. ¡°There¡¯s still no sun over there. Let¡¯s go there and wait. They will call your number soon. It shouldn¡¯t be long.

    Jiang Yao pointed at the water station, and there was a woman there.

    ...

    ¡°If you feel ufortable, you have to tell me.¡± Lu Xingzhi reminded her before holding Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and walking toward the water station.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao could be considered minor celebrities in the army. When the old woman saw the two of them, she greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, you have a match in the morning, right? Then I¡¯m very lucky to be here. Everyone says that Colonel Lu is the number one in martial arts. I can finally see you in action today.¡±

    There were two chairs under the table. One was for the olddy to sit on, and the other was for Jiang Yao. He reached out and touched the pot of water. When the olddy saw it, she smiled and said, ¡°The water has been here for a while. The temperature is just right now. Get some for your wife. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough water when there are more people, and the water deliveredter will be too warm.¡¯

    Since most had just arrived, not many people wanted to drink water. The water had been here for half an hour, and the old woman had stayed idle at that station.

    Lu Xingzhi thought it made sense, and then he reached out to Jiang Yao. ¡°Give me the bottle, and I¡¯ll fill one for you.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi did not bring water for Jiang Yao since he knew there would be water stations everywhere. He only asked her to carry an empty bottle.

    That water stations were set up for the family members visiting the soldiers. The purpose was to let the families feel the warmth of the troops. However, it was convenient for everyone. After all, the weather was so hot that everyone would want to have a sip of water when they got off the field..

 Chapter 2045

    Chapter 2045: Keep An Eye On You

    ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Yao handed the bottle to Lu Xingzhi. Then, she reached out and touched it. After confirming that the water was not hot, she smiled at Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head as he filled the bottle. When he raised his eyes, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s sly smile. He curled the corners of his lips and nced at Jiang Yao. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the nicedy to keep an eye on you. You¡¯re not allowed to consume any ice.¡±

    She must have thought that he could not control her when he stepped onto the stage. When he saw her eyeing the snack bar, he knew what she was thinking.

    It was such hot weather, and she was basking in the sun. Jiang Yao, who was already greedy for cold beverages, would not be willing to touch the warm water in the bottle.

    The olddy nodded in agreement when she heard that. ¡°Colone Lu is right.Support our

    You should not drink too many cold beverages, even if you are not pregnant. Regardless of the season, you have to drink warm water. It is the best for your body and great for maintaining your health. Look at me. I¡¯m already so old, but I am still in good health. It¡¯s because I care about that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi handed the bottle to Jiang Yao. ¡°Let this nicedy keep an eye on you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you.¡± The olddy was enthusiastic. She did not think Lu Xingzhi was fussy, so she agreed with a smile.

    Thepetition had just started, and it was not Lu Xingzhi¡¯s turn yet, so he was not in a hurry to leave. He stood beside Jiang Yao and chatted with the olddy. Lu Xingzhi had just joined the army base , but he had been training outside for a long time. Therefore, he was unfamiliar with many people who lived on the base. However, from the conversation, he could feel the woman was a cultured person. Therefore, he asked a few more questions during the conversation. He discovered that the woman was Commissar Lin¡¯s mother; she was a school teacher before she retired. Lu Xingzhi felt that that should be the

    case.

    As the three of them chatted, the olddy talked about many interesting things she had taught her students. When she spoke of that, she evenughed out loud. It was apparent that she had a cheerful personality.

    When someone called her from behind, the smile on her face did not disappear.

    ¡°Auntie, are you chatting with someone ? Have you used up the water? I¡¯ve sent another pot. ¡±

    The three of them looked over when they heard the voice. A man in his forties came over with a big pot of water.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still early. Not many people havee to get water,¡± the olddy replied. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people here either. Maybe you can see if other stations need a refill? There are probably more people in the field. Go there and take a look.

    ...

    The man looked at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. Perhaps he was curious, so he took a few more nces. He did not recognize them, nor did he greet them. Then, he left with the water.

    When he was far away, Jiang Yao clicked her tongue and said, ¡°He¡¯s so strong.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I heard that he used to be a soldier in the north for two years. He came here to visit his son. However, he¡¯s a diligent man. He said that he would help deliver the water. The women aren¡¯t strong enough to carry the water; we can only help dispense it. The pots are big and hot, so we need strong men. The man volunteered because he knew that we were short-handed.¡± The old woman had only praises for the man. ¡°I heard that his son will be transferred end of this year. It¡¯s his son¡¯sst year in the army..¡±

 Chapter 2046

    Chapter 2046: Serious Defeat

    ¡°People like him felt different about the army.¡±Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. He was the same; his feelings for the army were no less than his feelings for her.

    Well, in other words, he valued the army more.

    He was very swift with his words. Lu Xingzhi nced at the clock before leaving Jiang Yao alone. He did not let Jiang Yao go to the front to watch his match because he knew she had excellent eyesight.

    In the first preliminary match, Lu Xingzhi did not go up against Shao Fucheng. Instead, he went up against Shao Fu Cheng¡¯s subordinate. When the soldier saw Lu Xingzhi, he frowned and thought, ¡®What bad luck!¡¯ He was pitted against the renowned Hades Lu in the first round.

    Other people did not know Lu Xingzhi¡¯s capability, but he knew. He had seen Hades Lu¡¯s skills with his own eyes during the drill back then.Support our

    If not for his fear of losing dignity, he would have directly forfeited the match.

    People who had been conversing and not paymg attention to the match instantly surrounded the center as soon as Lu Xingzhi went onto the stage. The majority of them were army troops.

    ¡°Colonel! You can do it!¡± Xiao Shan¡¯s voice was so loud that even Jiang Yao, who was sitting at the water station, could hear it clearly without using her special ability.

    Even though Jiang Yao could see the stage, she could not feel the exciting atmosphere. After sitting for a while, Jiang Yao could not sit still anymore. She carried the bottle and walked forward.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu! Mrs. Lu!¡± When Xiao Shan and the others saw Jiang Yao, they immediately made a path for Jiang Yao. Then, a few young men surrounded Jiang Yao to protect her. ¡°Mrs. Lu, wait and see how our team leader will kill everyone! He will be able to take that weak opponent down in a few moves!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi used a shoulder throw to lift and toss his opponent to the ground, presumably to validate Xiao Shan¡¯sments. He did not give his opponent a chance to fight back. Instead, he used his knee to force his opponent to the ground.

    ¡°The opponent is too weak. There¡¯s nothing to see.¡± Xiao Shan exined to Jiang Yao like a livementator. ¡°That person¡¯s arm and leg strength are too weak, and he has no tension. I think he had given up when he realized he had to go against Colonel Lu. He must have felt discouraged, so he was a little absent-minded when fighting. He just wants to finish the match.¡±

    ¡°With a match like that, even if they don¡¯t die, they¡¯d be so embarrassed!¡±

    The person beside Xiao Shanughed out loud. ¡°Colonel Lu will skin us alive.¡±

    Jiang Yao pressed her lips so that her smile was not too noticeable. Lu Xingzhi must have known what was happening with his opponent, so he pulled him up. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Stand up and start over. This is apetition. Why are you retreating before you even start? Will you do the same on the battlefield?¡± Lu Xingzhi would always be serious in anypetition, regardless of his opponent. He believed in having the right spirit for thepetition. That kind of attitude was only fair for him and his opponent.

    Xiao Shan watched as thepetition resumed. He turned around and said to Jiang Yao, ¡°Colonel Lu is so infuriating. He is unhappy that someone lost to him once; he had to make them lose the second time. If I were that person, I would probably be so angry that I would want to kill myself..¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2047

    Chapter 2047: The Tyrant

    Of course, those words were meant as a joke. Xiao Shan still admired their colonel¡¯s spirit of dealing with people and matters. During the selection, Xiao Shan was the first person to speak up at Lu Xingzhi. He was also one of the people who helped Lu Xingzhi deal with Chen Feitang.

    ¡°There are some things that he hates to be perfunctory about.¡±

    Jiang Yao was aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality. He was a touch too domineering, to put it bluntly. They would have won if it had been someone else. They would never make their opponent start again as they might lose.

    He was overbearing and proud. Besides that, he also had a strong stubbornness toward certain things and rigid rules that could not be broken.

    For example, no matter how close he was to her in private, he would only hold her hand or put his arm around her in front of the troops. That was his rule.Support our

    However, that spirit and attitude did not make people dislike him. On the contrary, it would inspire people, just like in thepetition. Even Lu Xingzhi¡¯s opponent would go all out.

    Lu Xingzhi still defeated his opponent. However, he still gave his opponent some pointers on his shorings. He would tell his opponentter on how to attack and defend with one fewer move.

    The people who were initially cheering gradually quieted because they realized that the match had be Lu Xingzhi¡¯s on-site teaching ground. Each of them stared at the stage without blinking. Some even dragged another person to demonstrate the changes that Lu Xingzhi had mentioned. With one try, they could tell that what Lu Xingzhi said was true.

    Those people¡¯s thoughts were in sync. Some people felt that Hades Lu was not as cold and heartless as the legends said, but some actually felt that Lu Xingzhi was too arrogant.

    No matter what other people thought, Lu Xingzhi won thepetition. Then, he talked to his opponent as he walked off the stage.

    When Lu Xingzhi came down, he was immediately surrounded by people. They all asked him some questions about his moves. Xiao Shan apanied Jiang Yao as she stood there and waited. She looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was frowning and answering questions like he was a man of few words.

    He was only five meters away from her. He seemed to know that she was looking at him, so he looked in her direction as he spoke.

    The two looked at each other across the crowd and smiled.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, look at the way Colonel Lu looks at you. It¡¯s so mushy.¡± Xiao Shan stood beside Jiang Yao and teased her. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Colonel Lu¡¯s nickname, Hades Lu, before this. How did you and Colonel Lu get together? Did he court you first? I can¡¯t imagine what it¡¯s like for Colonel Lu to court someone.¡±

    How was it when he courted someone? The word plunder was the most appropriate to describe that.

    Jiang Yao secretly agreed in her heart, but she did not say it out loud.

    ...

    ¡°When Colonel Lu courted you, did he send you flowers? Did he say nice things?¡± Xiao Shan asked one question after another as if he wanted to gossip. ¡°We were chatting with Zhou Junmin the other day.¡±

    Xiao Shan¡¯s words came to an abrupt stop. His face, which had before been filled with smirks, had abruptly turned from a joyful to a fearful one.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu!¡±

    Xiao Shan had not expected that. The person standing by his side and listening to his words a second ago suddenly flew forward and fell to the ground..

 Chapter 2048

    Chapter 2048: My Baby

    The sudden change was so fast that when Xiao Shan turned around, he could see a little fat boy making an extremely ugly face at him and then running away.

    Jiang Yao was pushed far away, scaring the people around her so much that their faces turned pale.

    On the other hand, Lu Xingzhi was so scared that he could not even speak. He pushed away from the people in front of him and ran toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to help Jiang Yao, but she was lying on the ground, her head covered in a cold sweat. Her voice was faint as she reached out to pull his wrist. She bit her lip and said, ¡°My stomach... Xingzhi, my stomach hurts.¡±

    ¡°Call the doctor! Get the military doctor here!¡± Xiao Shan was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly called hisrades to get the military doctor, then ran toward Jiang Yao. When he saw her covered in a cold sweat from the pain, he med himself.Support our

    ¡°Mrs. Lu, I¡¯m sorry. I was right beside you, but I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡± Xiao

    Shan did not dare to look at Lu Xingzhi. He was standing right beside Jiang Yao. He should have protected her. However, he could only watch helplessly as someone pushed her.

    Jiang Yao grabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wrist with one hand and clutched her lower abdomen tightly with the other. She could feel herself bleeding.

    ¡°My baby...¡± Jiang Yao could not even cry in pain when she thought she could lose the baby. She let go of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and pretended to reach into her pocket to touch her abdomen. Then, she took a prenatal drug from the medical system and put it into her mouth.

    ¡°Water.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not know what kind of drug Jiang Yao took, but he knew that she must have made it herself, so he immediately opened the bottle and brought it to her lips. Then, he held her and let her lean against his body.

    Lu Xingzhi did not know Jiang Yao¡¯s condition, so he did not even dare touch her body. He was afraid that he would hurt her.

    His hand holding the bottle was trembling slightly. He was afraid; he was terrified. He feared that his and Jiang Yao¡¯s first baby would be gone just like that. However, he was even more fearful that something would happen to Jiang Yao. He was afraid that her body would be harmed.

    ¡°Yaoyao, Yaoyao, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s going to be okay. The military doctor will be here soon,¡± Lu Xingzhiforted Jiang Yao weakly, but he could not even convince himself.

    His words were weak, just like how he was feeling at the moment.

    ...

    Jiang Yao put all her strength into leaning against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body. The pain in her lower abdomen felt like there was a de twisting inside her. She spent a lot of effort saying, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±

    Then, she immediately closed her eyes and pretended to fall asleep. She entered the medical system.

    The System Admin immediately appeared. ¡°What¡¯s the condition of my body now? How¡¯s my baby?¡±

    Even though her subconscious mind had entered the medical system, Jiang Yao could still feel the pain in her body.

    ¡°The results are out.¡±

    The System Admin was also worried for his master. ¡°There are signs of miscarriage, but you took the prenatal drug in time. Even though it still hurts now, the symptoms will slowly ease up. In the future, you must stay in bed for a while to rest and properly take care of the baby. ¡±

    Jiang Yao cried when she heard that. She was d that she had developed the prenatal drug in the early stages of her pregnancy. She had ess to all the information in the system. She had learned all about it as long as it was rted to prenatal care. Although she did not think she would need to use it, she still made a lot of prenatal medicine in the system..

 Chapter 2049

    Chapter 2049: Go To The Hospital

    If she had allowed herself to ck off because she did not think it was necessary, she would lose her baby, the child she and Lu Xingzhi had been looking forward to for a long time.

    ¡°Fortunately, you reacted very quickly to cushion your fall. Otherwise, your stomach might have hit the ground first. We might need a miracle to save your baby then,¡± the System Admin said. ¡°You need to treat the wounds on her arms and knees. Otherwise, it will get infected. After treating the wounds, lie down on the bed and rest.¡±

    The System Admin chased Jiang Yao out. The military doctor arrived in a sh. The doctor had already arrived when she emerged from the system. Lu Xingzhi hugged her tightly, her ears ringing with the sound of him conversing with the military doctor.

    ¡°You must protect the child...¡±Support our

    His voice was trembling, just like the hand he used to feed her with the water bottle. He used a lot of strength to wrap his fingers around her shoulders. It felt as if he was about to press his fingers into her shoulders.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.

    The military doctor heard that someone had pushed Colonel Lu¡¯s wife. She fell to the floor, and her stomach hit the ground. She hugged her stomach and cried out in pain; there seemed to be blood on her dress.

    ¡°Child... ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart clenched as he looked at the person in his arms; she did not move, and her face was pale. His eyes sank, and he changed his words. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t save the baby, but you must save my wife.¡¯

    Even though it was a decision the military doctor would have to make, Jiang Yao was still pretty early into her pregnancy. He would try his best to save the child, but he would also prioritize the mother¡¯s safety.

    However, he learned that Lu Xingzhi would save the mother over the child. The doctor sighed discreetly. It seemed like Colonel Lu loved Doctor Jiang deeply.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too serious.

    The military doctor checked over Jiang Yao. ¡°The situation shouldn¡¯t be too serious. Someone saw her taking some medicine, right? She is also a doctor. I¡¯m sure she handled it in time. There is no more bleeding. She should be fine for the time being. However, just in case, Colonel Lu should send Doctor Jiang to the hospital for a detailed check-up. We have limited equipment here. We can¡¯t do anything else.¡±

    ¡°Colonel, I¡¯ll get the car!¡±

    Xiao Shan immediately stood up when he heard that.

    However, Jiang Yao managed to pull Xiao Shan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ...

    Then, she looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Carry me home.¡±

    ¡°She is awake!¡±

    Xiao Shan was surprised and happy when he saw that Jiang Yao had woken up.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, are you not going to the hospital?¡±

    The military doctor shook his head. ¡°You still have to go to the hospital in your current condition. Let Xiao Shan drive you. I will treat the wounds on your hands and feet. It was fortunate that you were able to break your fall with your hand. But look at your elbows. Those wounds don¡¯t seem light. It might get infected if we don¡¯t treat them now.

    ¡°Xiao Shan, get the car.¡± Lu Xingzhi finally found his voice. Then, heforted Jiang Yao in a low voice, ¡°I know you are in pain. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. When the doctor says everything is fine, we will go home.¡±

    When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s unwilling gaze, he coaxed her gently. ¡°Be good. Be obedient. I won¡¯t be at ease if we don¡¯t go to the hospital..¡¯

 Chapter 2050

    Chapter 2050: Xingzhi, I¡¯m In Pain

    Jiang Yao was speechless when he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s concern and self-reproach in his eyes. She reached out and caressed the back of his hand with her hand. She agreed with a nod.

    She decided to go to the hospital because he was concerned. She needed to put him at ease.

    Xiao Shan wished he could drive the car as quickly as a rocket. His journey went unhindered because he knew Jiang Yao was in peril. Everyone made a determined effort to make room for him.

    ¡°Be careful when you carry her. Don¡¯t touch her stomach. Later, when you drive, you must keep her steady. Drive slowly,¡± the military doctor said. In the end, he went with them. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. If anything happens along the way, I¡¯ll be able to take care of her.¡±

    Even though the medicine was starting to take effect, the pill did not have much calming effect. Jiang Yao curled beside Lu Xingzhi¡¯s leg and leaned against his body. She did not have much strength to move.

    ¡°Hang in there. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Pinch me if it hurts. Bite me if you want. Support our

    Jiang Yao wanted to roll her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. If she still had the strength to bite him, she was not in pain.

    After the car drove out of the army base, Jiang Yao gradually fell asleep in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms. That was probably the first time she slept so well. No matter how bumpy the car was on the mountainous road or how many twists and turns it took, she did not feel them.

    Jiang Yao was asleep. Once she fell asleep, she would not feel any pain.

    Lu Xingzhi wiped the sweat off her forehead and turned to look at the military doctor. ¡°Is it okay for her to fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡¯

    The military doctor shook his head. ¡°She just took medicine, and the effects have started to kick in. Under normal circumstances, she would have to stay in bed to rest. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s asleep. She won¡¯t feel so bad after sleeping.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the military doctor¡¯s words. He lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yao, who curled into herself. He knew she must have worried about the child. She was also in pain.

    She had fallen to the ground and stretched her hand toward him. She looked at him with a flustered and helpless expression. When she told him about the child, Lu Xingzhi felt that his heart had almost stopped beating.

    He hugged her and looked at the blood on her dress. He prayed for her to be okay.

    Jiang Yao finally reacted when the military doctor treated the wounds on Jiang Yao¡¯s hands and feet. She was in so much pain that she moved around in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms a few times. It felt like she was trying to run away.

    ...

    The military doctor hurriedly called out to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Hold on tight, or else it will hurt even more if her wounds rub against her clothes. I¡¯ll treat her external injuries.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did as he was told and reached out to pull Jiang Yao¡¯s wrists so that the military doctor could apply the medicine more conveniently. Her hands twitched a few times, and her eyelids moved. He did not know if she opened her eyes, but she whispered in a sobbing voice, ¡°Xingzhi, I¡¯m in pain.¡±

    It was only a short sentence, but it was like a sharp de that pierced into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Be good; it will be over in a short while.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed her cheek. He knew she was in pain, but he could do nothing to ease her pain..

 Chapter 2051

    Chapter 2051: Can You Be Gentle?

    ¡°Can you be gentle? She is afraid of pain.¡± Xiao Shan, who was driving, almost burst into tears when he heard that gentle sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no avoiding pain, no matter how gentle I am. There is so much dirt on your arm. It looks like it¡¯ll scar. Look at your beautiful skin. Look at your beautiful hands and feet. But you will have scars in the future.¡± The military doctor sighed. All girls loved to be beautiful. He did not know if Jiang Yao would still wear short sleeves and skirts in the future.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze moved away from Jiang Yao¡¯s face andnded on her elbows and knees. It was not an exaggeration to say that her skin and flesh were scratched when she fell on small stones on the ground.

    ¡°What happened? How did things turn out this way? Everyone knew Doctor Jiang was pregnant. Even though there were many people, they should still take care of her and not squeeze in around her. Look at the injuries on her hands and feet. How badly did she fall?¡±Please read on

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Colonel Ye¡¯s little b*stard son!¡± At the mention of that incident, Xiao Shan was so angry that he raised his hand and pped the steering wheel. ¡°Colonel Ye¡¯s little b*stard son pushed her. She was standing beside me at that time, listening to me. That little b*stard suddenly pushed her from behind.

    Xiao Shan was so angry that he did not even want to shout the child¡¯s name. Instead, he directly used the little b*stard to rece his name.

    Colonel Ye had three children. Needless to say, there was one oldest daughter. Everyone in the army knew how vicious she was. The eldest son was a child that everyone liked. As for the younger son, everyone in the army knew how nasty he was.

    The military doctor was shocked; he knew the child¡¯s size. ¡°That child is quite strong, and he pushed her from behind. No wonder it¡¯s so serious. But why did that child push Doctor Jiang?

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Xiao Shan spat. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because he held a grudge because of Ye Xueli¡¯s matter. When he saw Mrs. Lu, he took the opportunity to take revenge. No matter how insensible he is, a six-year-old child should not be so uneducated. He doesn¡¯t have a conscience or etiquette. Who would suddenly push someone.

    ¡°That child and Ye Xueli don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡±

    The military doctor shook his head. ¡°Colonel Ye¡¯s current wife and Ye Xueli don¡¯t have a good rtionship either. Colonel Ye¡¯s wife spoils that child. He doesn¡¯t care about his older brother and sister. He¡¯s also not close to them.

    Colonel Ye and his wife won¡¯t tell a six-year-old child about what happened to Ye Xueli.¡±

    As a result, it was impossible to believe that a six-year-old youngster would want vengeance on his older sister, who was not close to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we go back and ask that child,¡± the military doctor said. ¡°There were so many people there. Many people must have seen it if that child pushed her. The Ye family can¡¯t deny it.¡±

    Xiao Shan was worried about Jiang Yao, so he drove faster. After more than 40 minutes, the car stopped at the hospital entrance. There were already doctors and nurses waiting there. The moment they saw the car, they immediately carried the stretcher to help Lu Xingzhi bring Jiang Yao down and take her to the emergency department.

    ...

    When Jiang Yao passed out, she felt a tingling sensation on her hands and feet. Later, she did not feel anything at all.

    It was as if she had slept through a very long and tiring sleep. When she opened her eyes, she was still weak. It was as if she had not had a good rest for a few days..

 Chapter 2052

    Chapter 2052: Who Pushed Me?

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Jiang Yao had barely moved when Lu Xingzhi, who was standing beside the bed, noticed her. He immediately stood up and pushed Jiang Yao down. ¡°Don¡¯t move. The doctor told you to stay in bed and rest. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. Are you thirsty?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Lu Xingzhi poured warm water and brought it to her lips as he asked, ¡°Does your stomach still hurt? The doctor says that the baby is fine, but it¡¯s safer to stay in the hospital for a few days for observation.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s throat felt much better after drinking two mouthfuls of water. She looked out of the window. Thest time she closed her eyes, it was still bright. At that moment, it was already dark.

    ¡°What time is it? How long have I slept?¡± Jiang Yao wanted to look for her phone, but she could not find it.

    ¡°It¡¯s past two in the morning. You slept for one day and half a night.¡± To Lu

    Xingzhi, every second was torture. ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°I have no appetite.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head.

    ¡°Then drink some milk. Mom and Dad will arrive tomorrow morning. Let Mom make you something to eat.¡± It was rare that Lu Xingzhi did not manage to coax her to eat. So, he heated some milk for her.

    ¡°Why did you tell Mom and Dad?¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Did you say anything to scare them? Actually, I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest for a while. I¡¯m a doctor; I know about this.

    ¡°Mom called when you were having your checkup. She¡¯s smart; I couldn¡¯t hide it from her.¡± Lu Xingzhi had not wanted to alert the seniors at home. However, they were still at the hospital when his mother called him. She heard the background sounds and interrogated him. He could not hide it from her.

    Even if Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, Mrs. Lu would still find out when she called the army base.

    Jiang Yao drank the hot milk. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that Mom is here. I¡¯ll need someone to take care of me for a few days. That way, you can still continue with thepetition.¡¯

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m notpeting anymore. Nothing is more important than you.¡± Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao that he had given up on thepetition.

    She had been sleeping all day and did not move at all. She was always tossing and turning when she slept. It was as if there was no one around. Lu Xingzhi was tense. How could he still be in the mood to go back to thepetition?

    ¡°Who pushed me today?¡±

    Jiang Yao only had the energy to ask then. Everything happened too suddenly.

    She only felt a pair of hands pushing her from behind. Then, the pain in her stomach made her panic. How could she still think about turning around to see who pushed her?

    ¡°Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not hide the details. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it when my parents arrive.¡±

    ¡°Do Colonel Ye¡¯s children have a tradition of harming others?¡±

    Jiang Yao scoffed. ¡°Oh, right! Ye Jianguo probably picked him up.¡±

    After she finished mocking them, she pulled the nket and covered half of her face. ¡°Maybe Ye Xueli instigated it?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we investigate it tomorrow.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Ye Xueli had instigated her younger brother. That was a possibility. After all, a six-year-old child would most likely be used by other people.

    Furthermore, Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son was not very smart. Otherwise, Xiao Ding and the others would not have been able to bully him until he walked home without his clothes..

 Chapter 2053

    Chapter 2053: One After Another

    ¡°The bed is not small. Come up and sleep with me for a while.¡± Jiang Yao patted the empty space beside her. ¡°Hug me for a while. I was scared to death today. When I fell to the ground, I felt a pain in my stomach. I wanted to cry.¡±

    Her tone did not fluctuate much. It was calm, as if she was narrating a familiar story. However, the people who heard it felt their hearts churn non-stop.

    That was the second time.

    Lu Xingzhi realized that was the second time he had watched her get injured in front of him.

    The bed was not very big. The two of them had filled up the entire bed. There was not a single gap left between them.

    His distinct aroma filled the space between their breaths. Hugging him felt like leaning on a tall mountain, putting her at rest.

    She seemed to want to say something to him, but as she leaned into his arms, she did not have the time to say anything before drowsiness started to sweep over her.

    Jiang Yao woke up earlier than the doctors expected and went to bed faster, but Lu Xingzhi did not feel sleepy.

    It was not until his phone suddenly rang that Lu Xingzhi snapped back to his senses. He was worried that his phone would disturb Jiang Yao, so he quickly picked up the call.

    ¡°Colonel, our troops seem to have been possessed today.¡±

    The phone call was from Zhou Junmin. ¡°It¡¯ste at night, and three pregnant women had problems, one after another. They were all sent to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°One after another?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not quite understand that term.

    ¡°Firstly, a sergeant¡¯s wife, who had been married for less than half a year, went to the infirmary. She said that she had a severe stomachache. When the sergeant carried his wife to the infirmary, his wife¡¯s pants were covered in blood. She said the pain had started intermittently after dinner, but they did not pay much attention to it until they saw the blood. Then, they felt something was wrong and went straight to the military doctor, who told them they had a miscarriage. He told them to go to the hospital immediately. They had left for about half an hour before Ovo more women went to the infirmary. One was six months pregnant, and one was about to give birth. After the check-up, they had signs of miscarriage. They were all sent to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°The army is taking this matter very seriously,¡± Zhou Junmin said. ¡°Including your wife, four pregnant women had problems today.¡±

    ¡°One was an ident. Then, fivo or three experienced the same situation on the same day, so we couldn¡¯t say they were idents.¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his eyes and looked at the person beside him. Sure enough, he saw that Jiang Yao had already opened her eyes. The ringtone must have woken her.

    ...

    ¡°Colonel, you¡¯re in the hospital. Please check on the situation,¡± Zhao Junmin said. ¡°By the way, how is your wife?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi instructed Zhou Junmin to help him keep an eye on the Ye family. Then, he hung up the phone and looked down at Jiang Yao. ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll go and check on the situation.¡¯

    The people the army sent to the hospital should be arriving soon.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She was very sleepy. Not long after Lu Xingzhi left, she quickly fell asleep again.

    Lu Xingzhi asked the nurse on duty to find hisrade, who had just arrived at the hospital for more than ten minutes. His newly married wife had a miscarriage. The soldier stood there with bloodied hands and stared nkly at his wife, who was being pushed into the emergency room.

    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked over and patted the man on the shoulder..

 Chapter 2054

    Chapter 2054: The Results Are Wrong

    The soldier turned around to look at the person speaking to him. Then, he said, ¡°They can¡¯t save the baby. I didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant. She didn¡¯t know either. This is my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of her. It¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of myself and our baby. She will hate me.¡±

    Then, the soldier hit himself across the face. He pped himself twice. If Lu Xingzhi did not hold him back, he might have hit himself until his wife came out of the emergency room.

    Lu Xingzhi could empathize with that feeling because he had also experienced the same sense of self-me. He wished that he could beat himself to death.

    ¡°This has already happened. It¡¯s useless to me yourself. ¡°Just remember to take care of her more carefully in the future,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.Support our

    Even though the soldier did not hit himself anymore, his mood did not improve.

    Lu Xingzhi stood with him for a while. When he saw that there was nothing to do, he was about to go back and apany Jiang Yao when an elderly nurse walked toward them angrily with a report in her hand. She gave the person beside him a good scolding.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Even if you don¡¯t want the baby, you can do an abortion at the hospital. Do you think this is okay because you are you? You can¡¯t just take any random medicine to abort the baby. Don¡¯t you know that can kill someone? Don¡¯t you know some people can no longer have children because of these medicines? You are a soldier. One would think you are a responsible person. You¡¯re married but not in a hurry to have children. Can¡¯t you be more careful? Wait if you are not in a hurry to have children. How dare you buy abortion drugs yourself?¡±

    The nurse¡¯s anger was obvious. She rolled up the report in her hand and pped it on her palm. ¡°This was delivered on time. If it cameter, who knows what else would happen?

    ¡°What? Abortion medicine?

    The soldier shook his head and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t take any abortion medicine! My wife and I have been married for half a year and want to have a child. We¡¯d be happy if we knew she was pregnant. Why would we want an abortion? My wife was fine during the day, but she suddenly told me at night that she felt a slight pain in her stomach. At first, I thought that she had eaten something bad.

    Later, she said she was bleeding and couldn¡¯t stand up from the pain. I sent her to the military doctor only to find out that she had a miscarriage. We didn¡¯t even know that she was pregnant. Why would we take abortion medicine?

    The nurse thought the soldier did not look like he was lying, and he looked sorrowful from the knowledge that they had lost their baby. The nurse¡¯s expression softened. She said, ¡°But ording to the results from the check-up, your wife¡¯s miscarriage was caused by abortion drugs. She must have taken those drugs.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Is the result wrong?¡± The soldier shook his head with certainty.

    ¡°My wife wouldn¡¯t take any abortion drug.¡±

    ¡°The result is correct.¡±

    The head nurse ttened the results sheet and looked at the emergency room. The result was correct. How could the husband say his wife did not take any abortion drug? Did his wife take it without his knowledge?

    ...

    ¡°The army sent two more women over. Are they here yet?¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked. ¡°His wife was his childhood sweetheart, and they grew up together.

    They have been married for about half a year, and they are very close. His wife wouldn¡¯t have taken the drugs secretly..¡±

 Chapter 2055

    Chapter 2055: Abortion Drugs

    The most important thing was that, based on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s understanding of hisrade¡¯s wife, she would not do something like secretly taking random abortion medicine.

    ¡°They¡¯re almost here. There are already doctors waiting at the entrance. They are not in good condition either. One is over six months pregnant, and the other is about to give birth.¡± The nurse frowned. ¡°Your unit sent four pregnant women here today.¡±

    Before the nurse could finish her sentence, someone called out to her from afar. Then, she rushed into the emergency room and ran downstairs. From the conversation, it seemed that the two pregnant women had already reached the hospital entrance.Support our

    Lu Xingzhi stood there and thought for a few seconds before he quickly followed her. When he found her, it was a mess. The cries of the two pregnant women were so loud that it almost made one¡¯s ears hurt. However, when he thought about the pain of losing a child, Lu Xingzhi did not feel disgusted at all.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked the nurse, who was about to leave after drawing blood from the women.

    The nurse did not have the time to answer Lu Xingzhi. She shook her head, took the things, and immediately rushed away. She seemed to be in a hurry to send them to be tested.

    The equipment there was a little unfamiliar to Lu Xingzhi. A few doctors surrounded the two pregnant women and used the instruments to test them.

    ¡°We need to send this woman to get a C-section immediately. If we dy, we will lose both mother and the baby. Send her to operating theater number 2 on the third floor. See if Chief Ma is already here; he will handle the surgery.¡± A doctor with silver hair spoke with an icy expression.

    ¡°Doctor, where is my baby? Please save my baby.¡± Another pregnant woman quickly pulled the doctor who was closest to her.

    The doctor looked at the patient, whose face was covered in tears. He almost could not open his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dy. Induce thebor now.¡± The doctor made a prompt decision.

    Lu Xingzhi quietly retreated and did not cause any trouble for the people there. The woman was only six months pregnant. He knew that the baby¡¯s chances to survive were very low even if they inducedbor.

    The pregnant woman grabbed the doctor and asked him if he could save her baby. However, the doctor had no answer for her. Then, the doctor left the room. He spoke to the woman¡¯s husband and told him the cold truth.

    Perhaps it was because he was also about to enter fatherhood that Lu Xingzhi continued to look at hisrade. The man¡¯s body trembled as he held a pen and signed the consent form for his wife¡¯s surgery. Lu Xingzhi thought he was lucky. He was d that Jiang Yao and their baby were strong. He was d that Jiang Yao protected their baby.

    Lu Xingzhi was so frustrated that he felt like smoking. Out of habit, he reached into his pocket, but he found nothing. Only then did he let out a self-deprecatingugh. He thought he had suddenly be a fool. He had already quit smoking for so long; how could cigarettes be in his pocket?

    The two pregnant women were quickly sent to different operating theaters. Lu Xingzhi followed them and waited outside the operating theater for a while.

    ...

    Half an hourter, the head nurse, whom he had met once before, walked toward him with a puzzled look on her face. She said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. The results showed that both of the women took the same abortion drugs. The situation is the same as the first woman. The results are the same.¡¯ ¡°Is the machine broken?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was hoarse.

    ¡°No.¡± The head nurse shook her head and said, ¡°At first, I suspected the machine was broken, so I asked them to rerun the test. The results are the same. All three took the same abortion drugs that caused the miscarriages..¡±

 Chapter 2056

    Chapter 2056: Nothing In Common

    That seemed unusual to the head nurse. She had worked in the medical field for a long time, including in the obstetrics and gynecology department. She had never seen anything like that before. Even stranger, all the pregnant women taken there that day were from the army. They were there because of the abortion drugs.

    ¡°Based on the time of the attack, it must be meal time. Go back and check if it was something they ate.¡± The head nurse scanned the room and realized that there was something wrong. Then, she handed the report to Lu Xingzhi. She felt that he should have the highest military rank.

    After that, the head nurse left. Lu Xingzhi looked at the report in his hand. He could not understand it.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Do you want to take the report or leave it with me for now? If you want to take it, I will look for you when my wife wakes up. We can¡¯t understand it, but she is a doctor. She can understand it. I will help you talk to the military about that and get them to investigate.¡±

    There was no doubt that those three couples did not know each other. They were not even in the same regiment. They could not have eaten something bad together. Furthermore, the three women could not have agreed to eat abortion drugs together.Support our

    They were also sure that the three women wanted their pregnancies. They were looking forward to meeting and loving their children.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, please keep it. I¡¯ll have to bother your wife to help us check if there¡¯s something wrong with those results. It¡¯s fine. Why would it be because she took some abortion drugs?¡± The soldier clenched his fists. ¡°My wife will not take any abortion drugs. I¡¯m very certain about that. ¡®

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi agreed. Then, he took the papers and quickly walked toward Jiang Yao¡¯s ward.

    Jiang Yao was in a single ward. Lu Xingzhi was afraid that she was still waiting for him to return, so he rushed back to the room. However, he saw Jiang Yao sleeping soundly when he entered the room. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He sighed. How could he forget that Jiang Yao was different from usual?

    She would have opened her eyes and waited for him to return if it was a usual circumstance. However, her body was weak, so she needed a good rest.

    Lu Xingzhi called Zhou Junmin from outside the ward and told him about the situation with the pregnant women. Everyone, including Zhou Junmin, was shocked when they heard what the head nurse said.

    ¡°Go and check if the three women ate anything together today,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Colonel, that is not right. One of the women came here because she was visiting her family, and the other fivo live on base. They must have cooked by themselves, and the woman who came to visit her family must have eaten in the canteen. They ate different things today. What could they have inmon?¡± Zhou Junmin felt that it was unlikely.

    ¡°Tell the chief about this. The rest can wait until I go back tomorrow.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought about it and felt it was not easy to investigate. It was better to wait until Jiang Yao woke up and let her confirm the list¡¯s contents first.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xingzhi stood at the door for a while before returning to the ward. He took off his shoes andy on the bed before hugging Jiang Yao in his arms.

    ...

    Jiang Yao did not get a good night¡¯s sleep. When she was at home, she would usually not wake up as long as she was asleep, no matter how he moved her. However, merely touching her then made her appear to be on the verge of waking up; it was as if she had been startled..

 Chapter 2057

    Chapter 2057: The Parents Took The Overnight Train

    ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s me. Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his voice and spoke softly into her ear.

    Jiang Yao opened her eyes and looked at him as if she was trying to confirm if it was him. Then, without saying a word, she closed her eyes and went back to sleep. She looked exhausted.

    It was not difficult to sleep for a few hours. It felt as if the sun had risen just as she opened her eyes to think about something.

    When it was close to six o¡¯clock, more and more doctors and nurses were outside. When Jiang Yao opened her eyes, the doctor pushed the door open and walked into the room.

    ¡°You just woke up? You must have slept well. How do you feel?¡± When the doctor saw the patient rubbing her eyes, he smiled at her. When he saw her eyes darting around the ward, he smiled and said, ¡°Looking for your husband? He is downstairs with his friend. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Do you want to take the report or leave it with me for now? If you want to take it, I will look for you when my wife wakes up. We can¡¯t understand it, but she is a doctor. She can understand it. I will help you talk to the military about that and get them to investigate.¡±

    There was no doubt that those three couples did not know each other. They were not even in the same regiment. They could not have eaten something bad together. Furthermore, the three women could not have agreed to eat abortion drugs together.Support our

    They were also sure that the three women wanted their pregnancies. They were looking forward to meeting and loving their children.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, please keep it. I¡¯ll have to bother your wife to help us check if there¡¯s something wrong with those results. It¡¯s fine. Why would it be because she took some abortion drugs?¡± The soldier clenched his fists. ¡°My wife will not take any abortion drugs. I¡¯m very certain about that. ¡®

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi agreed. Then, he took the papers and quickly walked toward Jiang Yao¡¯s ward.

    Jiang Yao was in a single ward. Lu Xingzhi was afraid that she was still waiting for him to return, so he rushed back to the room. However, he saw Jiang Yao sleeping soundly when he entered the room. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He sighed. How could he forget that Jiang Yao was different from usual?

    She would have opened her eyes and waited for him to return if it was a usual circumstance. However, her body was weak, so she needed a good rest.

    Lu Xingzhi called Zhou Junmin from outside the ward and told him about the situation with the pregnant women. Everyone, including Zhou Junmin, was shocked when they heard what the head nurse said.

    ¡°Go and check if the three women ate anything together today,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Colonel, that is not right. One of the women came here because she was visiting her family, and the other fivo live on base. They must have cooked by themselves, and the woman who came to visit her family must have eaten in the canteen. They ate different things today. What could they have inmon?¡± Zhou Junmin felt that it was unlikely.

    ...

    ¡°Tell the chief about this. The rest can wait until I go back tomorrow.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought about it and felt it was not easy to investigate. It was better to wait until Jiang Yao woke up and let her confirm the list¡¯s contents first.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xingzhi stood at the door for a while before returning to the ward. He took off his shoes andy on the bed before hugging Jiang Yao in his arms.

    Jiang Yao did not get a good night¡¯s sleep. When she was at home, she would usually not wake up as long as she was asleep, no matter how he moved her. However, merely touching her then made her appear to be on the verge of waking up; it was as if she had been startled..

 Chapter 2058

    Chapter 2058: Nothing Wrong With The Results

    Lu Xingzhi reached out and touched Jiang Yao¡¯s lower abdomen. He gently pressed his face against hers and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m thankful he¡¯s still here.¡±

    Jiang Yao was aware that Lu Xingzhi admitted to feeling a little terrified due to what had urred to his fellow soldiers. How much pain would she and Lu Xingzhi be experiencing if she did not have ess to the medical system?

    They had been waiting for a long time¡ªa surprise gift from heaven. They had been trying to be careful, but their dream could have been taken away. The pain was heart-wrenching.

    Therefore, he was d that their child was alive and well.

    ¡°He will grow up healthy in my stomach and grow up well in the future.¡±

    His action warmed Jiang Yao¡¯s heart. She caressed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chin with her outstretched hand. ¡°We will take good care of him.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and did not say anything.

    He thought, ¡®Yes, I will.¡¯ He would protect her and the child well.

    The two of them spent some intimate time for a while before Lu Xingzhi got Jiang Yao a toothbrush and a washbasin so that she could refresh herself. Then, he apanied her to have some breakfast. Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite was not very good. After eating half a bowl of porridge, she could not finish it. Lu Xingzhi tried to get her to eat more. Then, she retched and almost vomited the food she had eaten. Lu Xingzhi was terrified when he saw that; he dared not let her eat anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll put the leftovers away.¡± Lu Xingzhi hastily cleared the table of the leftovers and tossed them in the outside garbage can after noticing how much Jiang Yao was suffering. He opened the window for some fresh air.

    Jiang Yao did not feel much better until the smell of food was gone from the room. She no longer wanted to throw up.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi told her about the results. It was also a good opportunity for Jiang Yao to change her focus.

    ¡°Abortion drugs?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was what Lu Xingzhi had imagined.

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    She took the list from Lu Xingzhi and read it in detail. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°The head nurse is right. It¡¯s an abortion drug. The ingredients on the list are very obvious. They are the same type of medicine. They must have taken it around the same time, from the looks of the effects and their physiques, but in varying levels of doses. It looks like the woman who had been one-month pregnant had the highest dose in her body.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Yao believed that even if she had given it her allst night, she would not have been able to help if the substance was an abortion drug.

    She had wanted to helpst, but she gave up the idea because her body did not allow it.

    However, even if she had made every effort to help, it would have been for naught. The abortion caused by the drug was unavoidable, and the medical system was powerless to stop it.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with the test results?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°They ran the test in the middle of the night. There were fewer tests then, so the margin for error is quite small. Did the head nurse say anything else? Did she suspect that the test results were wrong or the equipment was faulty, so she re-checked it? Since the results were the same on both asions, there shouldn¡¯t be any errors. Furthermore, the data on the tests were not the same, so the results shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Jiang Yao looked at it again, then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t see any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi put the test results away and urged Jiang Yao to lie down and rest.

    ¡°The doctor said you should stay in bed and rest..¡±

 Chapter 2059

    Chapter 2059: I¡¯m Okay Now

    ¡°It¡¯s okay for me to sit like this. I slept all day yesterday. If I lie down again today, my body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°I care more about my child than you do, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of your son.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi remained silent after learning that she could stillugh and joke with him. He knew her well. She was not stubborn. She was a doctor. Therefore she knew more about her capabilities and limitations than he did.

    Jiang Yao thought that only Mr. and Mrs. Lu were there when Lu Xingzhi mentioned that their parents had arrived. However, they saw their four elderly family members when they pushed the door open. Jiang Yao said, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±

    Mrs. Lu was the first to respond. ¡°Why can¡¯t we be here? We were worried sick about you! Your parents had toe when they heard about what had happened. They arrived in town at night to take the morning flight. So, we thought we might as well take the night train.¡±

    ¡°How are you?¡± Mr. Lu asked with concern.Please support our website and read on

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The doctor is keeping her for observation for two more days. If everything is okay with her, then we can leave, and she can recuperate at home,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. Then he took some chairs for the elderly guests.

    Mrs. Jiang¡¯s heart bled as she noticed her daughter¡¯s vacant expression, and she began to cry. Jiang Yao used to have boundless energy every day. Her daughter was still in excellent shape when shest saw Jiang Yao. Herplexion had been great, as opposed to her sickly appearance then.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jiang Yao became anxious when she saw her mother cry. ¡°Dad, please tell her I¡¯m perfectly fine. The baby is also doing well. You¡¯ll see your grandson soon. You¡¯ll need to prepare gifts for the baby¡¯s arrival.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I panickedst night. And when I saw you like this, I felt terrible.¡± Mrs. Jiang shook her head and wiped her tears. She was afraid that if she cried, her daughter would cry too. She did not want her daughter to feel more burdens.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, please stay with her. I have to go back to the army base to take care of some stuff. I will bring some necessities for her when I¡¯m back.¡± Then, Lu

    Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head back to the army base. Are you okay with Mom and Dad?¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded with a look of disdain. ¡°Go on and do your thing. You make it sound like I can¡¯t do it without you. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression froze, and his heart soured. His wife did not want him to be as reluctant to part with her as he was.

    Lu Xingzhi did have something to do, so he did not waste time and returned to the army base. With the four elderly people around, Jiang Yao¡¯s mood also improved.

    ¡°Yaoyao, I took a month off work. I will take care of you before returning to my work. Your mother and I will also return to stay with you after you give birth. If you want to spend time here after you give birth, then we will wait for you at home. We¡¯ll take you home if you prefer to go home.¡± Mrs. Lu caressed Jiang Yao¡¯s face lovingly. ¡°It¡¯s hard being pregnant. We¡¯ll cook your favorite dishes for you. ¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Yao nodded. She nned to hire a nanny to help out after she had her baby. Her mom had her hands full with her brother¡¯s child, and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mother had to work. They lived so far away that she did not want to bother them..

 Chapter 2060

    Chapter 2060: She Was In Shock

    However, since Mrs. Lu had initiated the conversation, Jiang Yao was understandably moved and could not decline her offer. How could a servant be better than her mother-inw?

    Thepetition was still ongoing when Lu Xingzhi returned to the army base. Most people were unconcerned about what happened the previous night, so they could still smile and enjoy the sunshine.

    Lu Xingzhi attracted a lot of attention when he returned to the army base. After all, many people saw Jiang Yao¡¯s ident. Within a day, everyone in the army knew that Jiang Yao had nearly miscarried when Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son pushed her.Please support our website and read on

    People with a littlemon sense realized Colonel Ye would probably die. Everyone saw the way Colonel Lu hugged his wife yesterday. He must have wished he was on the ground instead of his wife.

    Although he had been able to keep his child, a rivalry had grown between Colonel Lu and the Ye family.

    That was because of Ye Xueli and Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son. Many unkind people wereughing at how Colonel Ye had raised two troublemakers.

    Unsurprisingly, Shao Fucheng was the first person Lu Xingzhi saw after his return. The fivo met outside the chief¡¯s office. Shao Fucheng was also looking for the chief.

    ¡°How¡¯s Doctor Jiang? I heard that your baby is fine too, right?¡± Shao Fucheng was sincere with his concerns. He had a good impression of Dr. Jiang. When he heard about Doctor Jiang¡¯s ident, he was worried about her.

    ¡°Yes, they are fine now,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied expressionlessly. Then, he stepped into the chief¡¯s office before Shao Fucheng.

    Zhou Junmin was inside the room. When he saw Lu Xingzhi, he immediately said, ¡°Colonel.

    ¡°You¡¯re back? How¡¯s your wife? How¡¯s she feeling?¡± The chief waved at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°My parents and inws are with her at the hospital. The baby is fine, but she was in shock, so she couldn¡¯t sleep well,¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke very clearly. He told the chief that Jiang Yao was scared out of her wits even though she and the baby were fine. She was so scared that she could not sleep well at night.

    He hinted to the chief that the matter would not end well.

    The chief acknowledged that. He understood the meaning behind Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words.

    He did not even want to speak up for Colonel Ye. Lu Xingzhi would not let the matter go that easily; the people in Jindo City would not agree either.

    ...

    Colonel Ye could no longer remain in the army base. He did not know if he would be transferred to another base or forced to resign. That would depend on Lu Xingzhi and the Liang family¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°These are the test results for the three pregnant women sent to the hospital. My wife said that the same abortion drugs caused their illnesses. Lu Xingzhi handed the list to the chief and said, ¡°These are not idents. I think they were premeditated and targeted. I suspect that someone deliberately targeted pregnant women in the army. However, I don¡¯t know how they did it.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Colonel Lu.¡±

    Shao Fucheng stood behind Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°I also think that those incidents were premeditated and targeted at pregnant women.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Please get someone to investigate this. I have to take care of my wife, so I can¡¯t do it.¡± He nced at Shao Fucheng and said, ¡°I think Colonel Shao will be great for this.¡±

    ¡°Colonel Shao, you¡¯ll be in charge of this then. You have full authority over the arrangements and staffing.¡±

    The chief immediately handed the matter to Shao Fucheng..

 Chapter 2061

    Chapter 2061: Take Them Away

    Shao Fucheng did not refuse the task. ¡°Then I¡¯ll skip thepetition as well. I¡¯ll get some people to investigate this.¡±

    Shao Fucheng did not care about thepetition because Lu Xingzhi was not going topete, so he did not have a challenger.

    Shao Fucheng caught Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention, and his opinion of him increased slightly.

    However, the thoughts in his heart could not reflect the expression on his face. Lu Xingzhi did not care about anything else. He asked, ¡°Is that child still with the Ye family? I want to see him.¡±

    If it were not for the fact that he was in front of the chief, Lu Xingzhi would have called the kid a little b*stard.

    However, the person Lu Xingzhi wanted to see was not in the army base. When he returned, Colonel Ye and his wife had taken the child to the hospital. They knew the seriousness of that matter. Therefore, they took the child to the hospital to apologize to Jiang Yao.Please support our website and read on

    Lu Xingzhi had only left for about half an hour before the family of three arrived.

    Jiang Yao was still talking to Mrs. Jiang and enjoying theirpany. She was in a good mood. At that moment, Colonel Ye pushed the door open and walked into the room.

    Colonel Ye did not immediately bring his wife and child with him. For the time being, he went in alone.

    He did not ask questions when he realized that Lu Xingzhi was not in the ward.

    Then, he walked toward the bed with some items in tow.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang.¡±

    Colonel Ye thought about it and addressed Jiang Yao that way. He would use another term of endearment if they were closer as neighbors. However, their rtionship had spoiled, so he could not address her as such.

    ¡°Here are some snacks for you.¡±

    Colonel Ye handed her the things in his hand, ¡°Are you feeling better? I heard that your baby is alright. That¡¯s good. What happened yesterday was my child¡¯s fault. I¡¯m really d that you and your baby are fine. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯d do topensate you and Colonel Lu.¡±

    ¡°Take that away.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did I owe your family, and now you and your family are here to collect? First, your daughter ndered me. She wanted to break up Lu Xingzhi and me. She wanted us to get a divorce. Then, your youngest son tried to harm my baby and me. I don¡¯t want anything from you. I cherish my life. Those things might harm me.¡±

    It had only been one night. Jiang Yao¡¯s anger toward the Ye family had not diminished.

    Her child¡¯s life was so worthless? Words and some cheap snacks were enough aspensation?

    She did not care about that. Her child did not care about that either.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, I know that you were hurt in this incident. We failed to educate our children.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s poor attitude did not surprise Colonel Ye. Hisst encounter with Jiang Yao did not go well. The situation was far more terrible than it had been when Ye Xueli had provoked her. He had expected Jiang Yao to chase him away.

    However...

    ¡°But Doctor Jiang, this matter has already happened.¡± I can only apologize. I am very sorry. My son is still young. He is ignorant, and he only wanted to y a prank on you. I didn¡¯t know this would be such a big issue. My son didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I hope you can forgive me. After all, he¡¯s only six years old,¡± Colonel Ye said.

    ¡°Why do I care if he¡¯s six or sixty years old?¡±

    Jiang Yao asked coldly, ¡°He didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Maybe you think so. However, Xiao Shan saw him do it deliberately. He pushed me and then made a face at Xiao Shan. He was very proud of himself..¡±

 Chapter 2062

    Chapter 2062: I Pretended To Faint

    Jiang Yao sneered, ¡°He¡¯s young? Is that an excuse for him to harm someone else? He¡¯s only six years old, but he¡¯s already hurting other people as he wishes. Who gave him the right? The country? Or thew? Did you tell him he could hurt other people? If I died, would you still say that he is young and insensible? That he didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Should we look up from the underworld and tell you it¡¯s fine? And we forgive you?¡±

    ¡°Colonel Ye, I will never forgive your son, even if he is only six years old, not even if he is only six months old!¡±

    Jiang Yao said sternly, ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, I understand your feelings, but you and your baby are fine, right?¡±

    Colonel Ye frowned. ¡°I also came to apologize sincerely. My son and my wife are waiting at the door. I¡¯ll tell him to kneel and ask for your forgiveness.¡±Please support our website and read on

    Colonel Ye did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak; he shouted at the door, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Then, his wife brought the timid six-year-old chubby boy into the room. Colonel Ye immediately pulled his son. ¡°Kneel and apologize to Auntie Jiang!

    Ask her to forgive you! ¡®

    Then, Colonel Ye pressed his son to kneel before Jiang Yao¡¯s bed.

    Jiang Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Was Colonel Ye shameless enough to force her?

    ¡®Fine! That¡¯s good!¡¯

    Did he want to force her to forgive him so that he could tell everyone in the army base that she had already forgiven his son? Did he do that so that everyone would stop ming his son?

    Jiang Yao pointed at Colonel Ye as she trembled. ¡°All of you, get out!¡± She was so angry that her fingers were shaking. Then, she fainted.

    Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, and the others were watching from the side, wanting to let Jiang Yao handle the matter. Colonel Ye¡¯s actions made them angry, but they did not expect to see Jiang Yao pass out before Colonel Ye left.

    ¡°Get out! Get out! You didn¡¯t kill her, but you¡¯ve made her pass out! Get out! Get out!¡± Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she was crying. She went forward and pushed Colonel Ye out of the room.

    The six-year-old child was stunned for a few seconds before crymg out loud. Mrs. Jiang did not show him any mercy; she dragged the child out with her. Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, and Mr. Jiang guarded the door with Mrs. Jiang. ¡°All of you, leave!¡±

    ...

    Then Mrs. Lu hurriedly called for the doctor. ¡°Doctor! Doctor! My daughter-inw has fainted! ¡±

    Mr. Lu called for a nurse passing by and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let those people near my daughter-inw¡¯s room. She fainted because of them! If I see them near my daughter-inw¡¯s room again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    The nurse quickly dragged Colonel Ye and his family away when she heard that. When those three people left, Jiang Yao opened her eyes and called out to the people standing at the door.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m fine. I pretended to faint just now!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was unlike a person who had just fainted moments ago. ¡°Colonel Ye is too infuriating. He made his son kneel and beg for my forgiveness. He thought that he could force me to forgive him. I¡¯ll just faint if he continues to force me to do that. I¡¯ll make his crime worse!¡±

    They almost caused her to have a miscarriage, and she even ended up in the hospital. Then, they made her faint from anger. Jiang Yao wanted to see how Colonel Ye would exin to others what he had done after he returned to the army base..

 Chapter 2063

    Chapter 2063: Kind Father, Trash Son

    The four seniors returned to the room after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words. They exchanged nces and smiled when they noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s haughty expression.

    ¡°I should have known you¡¯d do that.¡±

    Mrs. Lu smiled and tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Your fainting scared all of us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do, so I thought I might as well faint. He¡¯s a scoundrel, but I can be a scoundrel too. What else can he do if I¡¯ve passed out? I won¡¯t forgive his family.¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Did he really think I¡¯m a soft-hearted person? He took advantage of Xingzhi¡¯s absence to force my hand. He thought he could do that because I¡¯m a woman. Did he think I would be afraid of offending our neighbors and Xingzhi¡¯s colleague?¡±Please support our website and read on

    ¡°Yaoyao is right. A scoundrel like him needs to be treated like a scoundrel. Look at the way he made his son kneel. He must have predicted that he needed to do that to get Yaoyao to forgive them. His son is six years old, and if Yaoyao doesn¡¯t forgive him, people might say she¡¯s fighting a child.¡±

    Mr. Lu felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s act of pretending to be unconscious was good.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart. You immediately reacted and knew how to deal with it.¡±

    A forced pardon and an uncoerced one were two different things. The former would make people feel disgusted.

    ¡°Everything is okay if you are fine.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang sighed in relief when she noticed that Jiang Yao was alright. Then, she looked at the time and said, ¡°Your father and I will go to the market. I will cook something for you for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Where will you cook it?¡±

    She had wanted to direct them to her room at the dormitory, but it was quite far away. Furthermore, they did not wee outsiders.

    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Xingzhi has already arranged it. He has booked a hotel suite near the hospital. There is a kitchen that we can use. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. Just tell us what you want to eat. What about some beef?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. Besides, you guys took the overnight train. You don¡¯t have to make a fuss. Please rest in the afternoon.¡¯

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter when Xingzhi is back.¡± Even though Jiang Yao did not have an appetite, Mrs. Jiang thought she should still go to the market and buy more of Jiang Yao¡¯s favorite dishes. What if she wanted to eat in the afternoon? Perhaps she would eat a few more mouthfuls of her favorite dishes when she saw them.

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi knew many people in the hospital. He had heard about how Colonel Ye brought people to the hospital and angered Jiang Yao until she had fainted. Lu Xingzhi received the news when he was still at the army base.

    When he received the news, Lu Xingzhi was in the chief¡¯s office. The people that the chief had called over had returned with the information. They learned that Colonel Ye had left the army base with his wife and child.

    Zhou Junmin knew about that. He told Lu Xingzhi that Colonel Ye had sent his wife and child back to their hometown to seek refuge. Most likely, he was worried that Lu Xingzhi would do something to his youngest son in a fit of rage, so he had sent them away early in the morning.

    ¡°Everyone says that a kind father makes a trash son. I would p that child if he were my son. Why should I clean up after him?¡±

    That was what Zhou Junmin said at the time.

    The chief was muttering about how the younger man still did not have a wife, let alone a child.. Would he behave like Colonel Ye when he finally had a wife and child?

 Chapter 2064

    Chapter 2064: Too Difficult

    A few of them were talking about something in the office. Lu Xingzhi stopped midway to pick up the phone. After picking up the phone, his entire being became cold and gloomy.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Even the chief could feel how terrible Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood was.

    ¡°Colonel Ye brought his wife and son to the hospital and made my wife pass out from anger.¡± Lu Xingzhi almost gritted his teeth as he said those words. ¡°Good job. We¡¯ll wait for him here. He went to the hospital to make my wife pass out from anger before he was willing toe back here.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else. He looked at the chief, then at Zhou Junmin. ¡°I¡¯ll call my family to ask about the situation.¡±Support our

    Then, Lu Xingzhi left the chief¡¯s office and went outside. He did not go far. He called Jiang Yao back from the corridor. The chief did not wait for him. He also called the hospital to ask about the situation.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi left the chief¡¯s office and went outside. He did not go far. He called Jiang Yao back from the corridor. The chief did not wait for him. He also called the hospital to ask about the situation.

    Jiang Yao answered the call. Jiang Yao told him how Colonel Ye had brought his son to kneel before her so that she would forgive him. She also did not hide that she pretended to faint to avoid doing that.

    When Lu Xingzhi heard that Jiang Yao did not faint from anger, his cold, ghostly aura shifted. However, Colonel Ye¡¯s behavior undoubtedly fueled the situation further.

    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone with Jiang Yao outside. The chief also asked about what had happened at the hospital, so he had a general idea about it.

    The chief¡¯s doctor friends in the hospital reported that Doctor Jiang had fainted because of Colonel Ye and his family. Doctor Jiang¡¯s family had shouted and chased Colonel Ye and his family away. They did not know what had happened in the room, so they could not say much about that.

    After the call, the chief sat there and tapped on the book with the tip of his pen. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was at the door.

    He was near the door, so everyone in the office could still hear his voice.

    Therefore, the chief could tell he was on the phone with his wife. Since Lu Xingzhi did not rush to return to the hospital, it meant that Jiang Yao was fine.

    The chief suspected Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife must have faked fainting. Based on his understanding of Doctor Jiang, he knew she was not so delicate. He knew no doctors were called to Jiang Yao¡¯s room after Colonel Ye and his family left. Jiang Yao¡¯s family did not call for a doctor either.

    It had only been a short while, but she could still talk to her husband, Lu Xingzhi, on the phone. Therefore, Jiang Yao¡¯s mental state must have been fine.

    Therefore, no matter how he thought about it, she did not seem like someone who had fainted from anger.

    ...

    However, even if the chief had guessed it, he would not expose her.

    He felt that Colonel Ye had underestimated Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. He thought Doctor Jiang was as easy to manipte as other ordinary women, so it would not be difficult to ask for her forgiveness.

    However, Jiang Yao was not an ordinary woman. It would be difficult for anyone to ask for forgiveness from a woman with a simr temperament to Lu Xingzhi.

    However, the chief did not care about Colonel Ye. Even if he wanted to help, he could not stop Colonel Ye¡¯s family from seeking death. Colonel Ye¡¯s son and daughter had caused trouble for their father. Then, Colonel Ye did not act appropriately when dealing with the situation.

    The higher-ups had already tacitly agreed to let Lu Xingzhi handle that matter on his own.

    Lu Xingzhi would exert as much pressure as he could on Colonel Ye. It would depend on Colonel Ye¡¯spetence to deal with that..

 Chapter 2065

    Chapter 2065: No One As Powerful

    The chief still showed concern for Jiang Yao even though he knew she was fine.

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s alright,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and pack some things. Remember to inform me when Colonel Ye and his familye back.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was worried about Jiang Yao in the hospital. It would be a waste of time for him to stay on the base. The chief did not need anything from him at that moment.

    Zhou Junmin eagerly followed Lu Xingzhi after noticing that he was leaving.

    ¡°A cannon must have damaged Colonel Ye¡¯s brain. Maybe he thinks he won¡¯t be demoted even if he were transferred to another base, especially with his current rank,¡± Zhou Junmin said as his feet crunched on the dried leaves on the ground. ¡°He¡¯s too naive to think that.¡±

    While Lu Xingzhi remained silent, his lips were pursed in mockery, and the corners of his mouth twitched.

    Zhou Junmin did not need to ask about the target of that mockery.Support our

    It was almost fivo hourster when Lu Xingzhi received news about Colonel Ye and his family¡¯s return to the base. Many people were already having lunch when that happened.

    Colonel Ye¡¯s family was summoned to the chiefs office before they had time to return home. Lu Xingzhi put the things he had packed for Jiang Yao into the car, and then he went to the chief¡¯s office.

    There were no other people in the office¡ªonly the chief and Colonel Ye were there; even Colonel Ye¡¯s wife was not there.

    The little chubby kid might not have been scared after his wrongdoing the previous day. However, his courage had diminished after the little incident in the morning.

    The little kid immediately hid behind his father when he saw Lu Xingzhi walk in from the door.

    Lu Xingzhi felt disgusted when he saw the child¡¯s fat face. He did not hide his expression when he walked into the room. He stood beside Colonel Ye with a darkened expression. He said, ¡°Colonel Ye, I must admit that you are quite Impressive.¡±

    Without waiting for Colonel Ye to exin, he scoffed, ¡°First, you taught your daughter to do everything possible to damage our reputation. Then, your son almost killed two people. No one else in that world is as powerful as your family.

    ¡°I thought we had seen enough of you and your family yesterday, Colonel Lu. I didn¡¯t expect you to prove me wrong today. My wife had just recovered, but you and your family decided it was a good idea to provoke her in the hospital. You even made her faint from anger. Well done, Colonel Ye.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was cold. It was as cold as the winter breeze.

    It seemed like he wasplimenting Colonel Ye, but his tone was sarcastic.

    ...

    ¡°Do you honestly believe that the situation will be resolved if my wife says she forgives you, Colonel Ye?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Colonel Ye, who was standing beside him, clenching his fists and enduring patiently. He was toozy to waste more of his breath on the man. ¡°I have something to ask your son.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I want to go home.¡±

    The little chubby kid immediately cried out in fear when he saw Lu Xingzhi nce at him. ¡°Dad, I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡±

    Then, the kid wanted to run out of the room, but Zhou Junmin, who was outside the door, stopped him.

    ¡°My son did push her. What else do you want to ask?¡± Colonel Ye was puzzled. Many people had seen that with their own eyes. He knew that there was no use in denying it..

 Chapter 2066

    Chapter 2066: Not My Father

    What questions could be asked of a six-year-old who made a mistake because of his mood?

    ¡°I just want to know why he pushed my wife for no reason.¡±

    He knew that the chubby boy was afraid of him, but he still stared into the kid¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did someone instigate it? Ye Xueli?¡±Support our

    Of course, Colonel Ye would not let Lu Xingzhi interrogate his son like that. ¡°He is just a child who doesn¡¯t know how to behave. A six-year-old child¡ªwho else would instigate him?¡±

    Colonel Ye would not allow that matter to be connected to Ye Xueli, regardless of whether that was truly the child¡¯s responsibility or if an older sister like Ye Xueli was responsible behind the scenes.

    Ye Xueli could no longer live in her old home. She did not even dare leave the ce she was staying. Even the elders in the house despised Ye Xueli for embarrassing them when she returned to their hometown. They had to endure other people¡¯s criticism, so they wanted to get rid of Ye Xueli as soon as possible.

    Ye Xueli already had a bad reputation. What future could she have if they linked her to that matter?

    Additionally, Colonel Ye was confident that Lu Xingzhi would imprison Ye Xueli if his son stated that Ye Xueli was the one who had set that up.

    ¡°If it was not Ye Xueli, perhaps it was you, Colonel Ye?¡± Lu Xingzhiughed coldly, but it was his sneer that shocked the little chubby kid that he even trembled.

    Lu Xingzhi stood there looking down at the little chubby kid who was almost scared out of his wits. Then, he asked, ¡°Who instigated you to push my wife yesterday? Was it Ye Xueli or your father? I don¡¯t believe you would do that alone, right? If it wasn¡¯t you, then

    Before Lu Xingzhi could even finish his sentence, the little chubby kid was so scared that he fell on his butt and started crying loudly.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my father or Ye Xueli. It was an uncle. He said that he hates Jiang Yao, and my big sister and my parents hate her too. So, if I were a man, I would have to avenge my big sister and parents. He even bought me ice cream.¡±

    The little chubby kid was so frightened that he told them everything. ¡°If I pushed her, he said he would treat me to a soda every day.¡±

    Even the chief did not expect Lu Xingzhi would get an answer from a few threatening words.

    It was not only the chief; even Lu Xingzhi was shocked by that result.

    He had only wanted to scare the little chubby kid and test if Ye Xueli had a hand in that matter. He did not expect to get a huge clue out of him.

    ...

    Colonel Ye was also dumbfounded. He never thought that someone would use his son behind his back.

    After the incident, Colonel Ye suspected that his son had heard the quarrel at home and harbored animosity toward Jiang Yao since he had always been spoiled at home. The Ye family and Lu Xingzhi had also been at odds for a few days. He thought that was why he pushed Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Who told you to do that?¡±

    Colonel Ye seemed to see the light at the end of the tunnel. There was someone else who wanted to use a child. His son¡¯s mistake would be far less severe if he captured the person who provoked him..

 Chapter 2067

    Chapter 2067: Identify Him

    ¡°An uncle, a stranger. I¡¯ve never seen him in the army base before, but he did not keep his word! I looked for him again yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t find him. He said he would buy me a soda, but that was a lie,¡± the chubby boyined as he cried. ¡°He lied to the child! At first, he said I should wait for him at the snack bar after finishing the task, and he would buy me a lot of soda.¡±

    ¡°A soft drink? Is that all you know?¡± Colonel Ye was furious. He pped his son on the head and thought, ¡®My wife is useless!¡¯ His wife had taught his youngest son to behave like that.

    It was as if he had never had any soda before.Support our

    ¡°Do you know the man¡¯s name? Or have you seen him talking to someone you know? What does he look like? What was he wearing that day?¡± Colonel Ye was anxious to find that person.

    ¡°He was wearing gray clothes. When he talked to me, no one else was around him. I don¡¯t remember his name,¡± the little chubby boy sobbed. ¡°But after he talked to me, he gave me money to buy ice cream, and then I never saw him again. He said he would wait for me at the snack bar, but I didn¡¯t see him there.¡±

    ¡°Get someone to check that!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes were so cold that they could freeze a person into a popsicle in the summer. ¡°Many people wore gray clothes yesterday, but most were unfamiliar faces and did not wear training uniforms. They must be rtives who came to visit their family members.¡±

    The army base was an important ce. Not everyone could go there at will, so finding that man would not beplicated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send the information of the people who came to visit their families.¡±

    The chief also understood that the situation would be even more problematic if someone instigated and used the kids as pawns.

    ¡°They would have information and photos of the visitors that day. See if my son can recognize the man in any of the photos.¡± Colonel Ye sounded anxious. Then, he lowered his head and said to his son, ¡°Look at the photos carefully and try to find the man.¡±

    There were quite many visiting family members that day. Even though less than two-thirds had arrived so far, the information would still pile up on the entire table.

    ¡°Eliminate the women and go through it again.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi walked over quickly. After getting the chief¡¯s approval, Lu Xingzhi called Zhou Junmin and Xiao Shan to help. Then, he asked, ¡°How old do you think the man was?

    ¡°Older than you, but a little younger than my father,¡± the little chubby boy answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Just to be on the safe side, eliminate those under 30. Look at men above 30 years old but below 50.¡±

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi could not dare narrow the scope too much because some people were skilled at misleading others based on appearance. He worried they might miss out on some of the men if the man was a mature-looking young man or a younger-looking older man.

    After eliminating women and older gentlemen from the list, they ended with a few dozen files.

    Zhou Junmin and Xiao Shan sorted the files and handed them to the chief.

    ¡°There are still so many.¡±

    ¡°Show them to the child.¡±

    The chief pushed the files in front of Colonel Ye and said, ¡°Tell your son to look at them and identify him quickly. We have to be quick before the man leaves the base..

 Chapter 2068

    Chapter 2068: Low Probability

    Colonel Ye nodded and took the file. Then, he sat down with the little chubby boy, pulled out the first file, and ced it in front of his son. ¡°Take a look at this.¡±

    The little chubby boy stared at the photo for a long time before he said hesitantly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    After he said that, he heard Lu Xingzhi snort beside him. He was so scared that he started crying again. ¡°It¡¯s not him. It¡¯s not him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t guess. Just tell me if it is the man.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not have much patience. He immediately went forward and snatched the file from Colonel Ye¡¯s hands. He quickly pulled the second file and asked sternly, ¡°Is this him? I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think. Three¡ª¡±

    ¡°No! no!¡± The chubby boy¡¯s voice became shrill. He was scared.

    ¡°Open your eyes wide when you look at it. If you make a mistake, you don¡¯t need to keep your eyes open anymore. We¡¯ll dig them up and feed them to the dogs,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he took out the third file.

    Colonel Ye was furious. He did not expect Lu Xingzhi to threaten a six-year-old child like that.

    He wanted to say something, but when he saw the chief standing there as if he had not heard anything, he could only grit his teeth and swallow his emotions.

    It went faster with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s help; they had gone through two-thirds of the files in less than ten minutes.

    Zhou Junmin mumbled, ¡°That man couldn¡¯t have snuck in; it¡¯s not like the army base is the market. No one cane in whenever they want. The man must be one of the soldiers¡¯ family members.¡±

    Zhou Junmin felt guilty because even after looking for so long, he still could not find the person who instigated the little chubby boy. ¡°The probability of getting in here is very low.¡±

    The chief was confident in the troops under hismand.Support our

    Coincidentally, just as the chief finished speaking, the little chubby boy suddenly stood up from his chair and patted the file that Lu Xingzhi had just pulled out. He eximed, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! The clothes he¡¯s wearing are the same as the ones in the photo. They¡¯re the same!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the standard two-inch photo on the file and frowned. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s really him!¡± The little chubby boy was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would not believe him, so he nodded and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. He was the one who told me that he would treat me to a soda if I pushed Auntie Lu. ¡±

    The chief looked at the photo. He was also surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sergeant Hu¡¯s father?¡± Was the kid mistaken?

    ...

    The chief had doubts about that result. ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father is a kind person. Furthermore, his father was also a retired soldier. Sergeant Hu will also retire after this year. The father and son had no contact with you. What¡¯s going on?

    Sergeant Hu¡¯s father instigated a six-year-old child to harm your wife?¡±

    The more the chief spoke, the more he felt that that was unlikely. He waved his hand. ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father is also very hard-working. He came to the army base to visit his family. I heard there were not enough people to deliver the water, so he volunteered. Yesterday, he helped to deliver the water for the whole day. He carried such heavy bottles for the whole day in such hot weather, and he still smiled at other people.¡±

    There was suddenly a knock on the door. It was Shao Fucheng.

    After Shao Fucheng came into the room, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes moved from the file of Sergeant Hu¡¯s father and looked at Shao Fucheng..

 Chapter 2069

    Chapter 2069: The Water

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Shao Fucheng looked at the people in the office strangely, then walked toward the chief. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been searching all morning, but I did not find any useful information. But if there¡¯s anything the three women have inmon, there¡¯s only one.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± the chief asked quickly as if he was urging him.

    ¡°Their husbands participated in the martial arts event yesterday morning. The three women went to watch their husbands¡¯ matches,¡± Shao Fucheng said. ¡°That was where they crossed paths yesterday.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi immediately thought of an important situation.Support our

    ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father delivered the water during the martial arts event yesterday.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at the chief and said, ¡°When he delivered the water for the second time, mywife and I were still at the water station. If Seargent Hu¡¯s father was the one who instigated Colonel Ye¡¯s son to push my wife, then could he be the one who gave the abortion drugs to the three women.

    When Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, Shao Fucheng was surprised. ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father instigated Colonel Ye¡¯s son to push Doctor Jiang?

    That news was too explosive for Shao Fucheng.

    Then, he looked at the files on the table and then at Colonel Ye and his son. He guessed that Colonel Ye¡¯s son was looking at the photos before entering the room.

    Shao Fucheng said, ¡°If Seargent Hu¡¯s father instigated Colonel Ye¡¯s son to kill Doctor Jiang, then Seargent Hu¡¯s father is also very likely the person who caused the three women to take the abortion drug. Even though we still can¡¯t guess his motive, we need to know how he gave them those drugs?

    After Shao Fucheng finished speaking, he looked at Lu Xingzhi. They looked at each other and then said a word in tacit understanding.

    ¡°Water!¡±

    ¡°Water!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised to hear Shao Fucheng say the same thing as him.

    The three women went to watch the martial artspetition. The weather was so hot yesterday. They probably drank the water from the water supply. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father delivered the water. He would have had the opportunity to put the drugs into the water. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. Other people would be fine if they drank the water mixed with the abortion drugs, but pregnant women would have a miscarriage if they drank it.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart trembled when he thought about that. If there were abortion drugs in the water, then what did he do yesterday?

    He had poured the water into Jiang Yao¡¯s bottle. He also told her to drink more water since it was hot.

    ...

    Later, the chubby boy pushed her to the ground. Lu Xingzhi even fed her water when she took some medicine. He was the one who personally fed the water to her.

    If there were abortion drugs in the water, then how many mistakes did he make yesterday?

    How lucky was his child to survive that? How much luck did he have to be a father?

    ¡°Even if there was a problem with the water, there¡¯s no way to investigate that now. We¡¯ve already drunk all the water from yesterday.¡± Shao Fucheng felt helpless about that. ¡°If we wanted to confirm whether there¡¯s a problem with Seargent Hu¡¯s father, we must first determine if the water was mixed with abortion drugs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Otherwise, Sergeant Hu might not admit to anything, especially something a six-year-old said. He might say the kid made it up to avoid taking responsibility for his actions. He might also say that Colonel Ye taught his son to say that. I don¡¯t even know if anyone saw him talking to Colonel Ye¡¯s son yesterday.¡± Zhou Junmin touched his chin. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter if someone sees them talking unless they heard what he¡¯s saymg..¡±

 Chapter 2070

    Chapter 2070: There¡¯s Still Water

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze wavered when he thought of the water. He nced at Shao Fucheng and agreed with Zhou Junmin¡¯s words. Only by finding evidence that there were abortion drugs in the water could they prove that the matter had something to do with Sergeant Hu¡¯s father.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°When my wife was in trouble yesterday, she was carrying a water bottle. There was still water in the bottle. After sending her to the hospital, I left the bottle in her ward. We didn¡¯t touch the water. There should still be some left in the bottle. ¡±

    Shao Fucheng said, ¡°Then call Doctor Jiang and tell her not to drink the water.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and took his phone to call Jiang Yao. However, for some reason, the phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Lu Xingzhi called again, and his expression was filled with anxiety.

    Please support our

    ¡°If there was something wrong with the water, his wife drank some yesterday. Then, something happened to his wife at night. If Sergeant Hu¡¯s father targeted all pregnant women, why would he encourage Colonel Ye¡¯s son to push his wife?¡±

    Zhou Junmin was not clear about that. ¡°Was he worried she didn¡¯t drink enough of the contaminated water?¡±

    The chief said, ¡°But Sergeant Hu¡¯s father didn¡¯t just send water to the martial arts event¡¯s arena. And other people didn¡¯t seem to have that problem. They are not the only pregnant women on the base. There are still too many doubts about this. We must confirm it first. If we can find traces of the abortion drugs in the water, we can arrest Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi listened to them while he was on the phone. When he called for the fourth time, someone finally picked up the phone. It was Mrs. Lu.

    ¡°Hello, Xingzhi? When will you be done?¡± Mrs. Lu asked when she saw the phone number was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s.

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s my wite{ Why hasn¡¯t she picked up the phone?¡± Lu Xingzhi was concerned about why Jiang Yao did not pick up the phone.

    Mrs. Lu held her phone and looked helplessly toward the bathroom. The sound of Jiang Yao vomiting could still be heard from the bathroom.

    Mrs. Jiang made Jiang Yao¡¯s favorite food for lunch. When she opened the lunch box, Jiang Yao¡¯s expression looked awkvvard. However, she still ate some since the baby needed food. After a short while, she covered her mouth and got out of bed. She rushed into the toilet and vomited.

    She had vomited out all the food she had eaten. She threw up so severely that tears began to flow from her eyes. Her face was quite pale. One¡¯s heart would ache when they saw her.

    Mrs. Lu sighed. ¡°Your wife is vomiting in the bathroom. The doctor said it¡¯s a normal reaction to pregnancy. He asked us to keep her on the bed to rest. If she feels ufortable and wants to vomit, she can vomit into the basin.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a water bottle under the cab beside her bed. Don¡¯t touch the water in it, and don¡¯t pour it out. I¡¯m going back to the hospital now.¡± How could Lu Xingzhi still stay there when he learned that Jiang Yao was vomiting.

    After telling his mother about the water bottle, Lu Xingzhi immediately hung up the phone. He turned to the chief and said, ¡°My mom told me my wife is feeling poorly. I¡¯m returning to the hospital to take a look and take the water for testing..¡±

    ...

 Chapter 2071

    Chapter 2071: Severe Vomiting

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± The chief was in no position to me Lu Xingzhi for being sentimental at a time like that. After all, Doctor Jiang was injured in the army base.

    ¡°What¡¯s causing her to vomit?¡±

    Zhou Junmin was worried. ¡°I thought she had a good appetite?

    Did not the sister-inw have a good appetite in the past? I even heard she ate arge bowl of noodles for a midnight snack. What about the baby? Is the baby okay?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. When he thought about how his mother said that Jiang Yao¡¯s face was pale from vomiting and that it was so unbearable that she cried, he did not have the mood to care about the child.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now. You guys can continue to investigate the matter here. Oh, right! Just in case, we still have to send people to keep an eye on Sergeant Hu¡¯s father.¡± Then he quickly slipped his phone into his pocket and dashed out of the chief¡¯s office.Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now. You guys can continue to investigate the matter here. Oh, right! Just in case, we still have to send people to keep an eye on Sergeant Hu <sup>l </sup>s father.¡± Then he quickly slipped his phone into his pocket and dashed out of the chief¡¯s office.

    Lu Xingzhi arrived at the hospital an hourter. When he arrived, Jiang Yao was already asleep. Perhaps it was because she felt much morefortable, so herplexion had recovered.

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±

    Mrs. Lu noticed that Lu Xingzhi was there and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Spend more time with Yaoyao. She is suffering. It¡¯s hard for a woman when they are pregnant. Try to spend some time with her whenever you have time.¡±

    ¡°Did she eat lunch?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sat beside Jiang Yao¡¯s bed and gently touched her sleeping face. However, he did not expect her to sleep well. The moment he touched her, she opened her eyes and woke up.

    ¡°She did not eat. She vomited almost everything in her stomach. After that, she drank some water to feel better andy down to sleep for more than half an hour.¡± Mrs. Lu sighed and turned around to find that Jiang Yao had opened her eyes. She was shocked. ¡°Yaoyao, you are awake. Are you still feeling unwell? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? Or drink some water?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head gently and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she moved and leaned against him a little. She buried her face in his palm and rubbed against it.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys should go back to the hotel.¡± Lu Xingzhi turned around and said to the four seniors, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here to apany my wife this afternoon.¡¯

    Mrs. Jiang¡¯s brows had not rxed since noon. She was reluctant to leave and wanted to spend more time with her daughter. However, seeing how dependent Jiang Yao was on Lu Xingzhi, she did not say anything else and nodded. She thought that her daughter was feeling unwell. It was better to let her son-inw apany her.

    ...

    Lu Xingzhi did not see them off since Jiang Yao clung to him. Mr. Lu was thest to leave the room; he closed the door after they left.

    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi moved his palm and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mom said that you vomited all afternoon. You were fine this morning. What happened?¡±

    She had not had a good appetite since breakfast. She did not expect that she would vomit like that in the afternoon.

    ¡°I felt ufortable when I vomited. I even cried. I felt better after I stopped vomiting,¡± Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too irritating? I was eating yesterday, and it was so delicious. I couldn¡¯t stop eating all day long. I haven¡¯t had an appetite since I woke up today. When my mother got me lunch, my stomach churned when I smelled it. However, I didn¡¯t eat much in the morning. I told myself to eat more for lunch. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be useless to force myself to eat. In the end, I vomited even more violently.¡±

    ¡°Do you want a warm cup of milk?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. He was not prone to sickness, but he knew that vomiting never felt good..

 Chapter 2072

    Chapter 2072: Are You Afraid?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and asked, ¡°Did you call me before you came here? I think Mom picked up the phone. What did you tell her about the bottle?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°We suspect someone put abortion drugs in the water.¡± Colonel Ye¡¯s son said he pushed you because Sergeant Hu¡¯s father instigated him. He said that if he pushed you, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father would treat him to a soda.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°The man who brought us water yesterday morning? Yesterday, Commissar Lin¡¯s mother even praised him in front of us. Didn¡¯t we meet him when he brought us water again? I remember him. He was wearing gray clothes. He was about 40 years old.¡±

    If it were not for that old madam who praised that man, Jiang Yao might not have had such a deep impression of him.

    ¡°Why did he do that?¡±Please support our

    Jiang Yao was shocked and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any feud with him. We haven¡¯t even met him before, and we don¡¯t have any grudges against his son. Why did he want to harm me?¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao shook her head again. ¡°That¡¯s not right. He didn¡¯t just harm me. He hurt those pregnant women too. Two sets of parents lost their child yesterday.¡±

    However, there was another problem that Jiang Yao did not understand. ¡°Since he had already put the abortion drugs in the water, even if he didn¡¯t encourage Colonel Ye¡¯s son to push me, under normal circumstances, I would be in the same situation as the other pregnant women.¡±

    Jiang Yao might have said under normal circumstances, but her situation was extraordinary. She had a medical system, and it could remove the drugs in the body. It would not have affected her.

    However, no one knew that. Therefore, if Sergeant Hu¡¯s father wanted to attack a pregnant woman, a bottle of water with abortion drugs would be enough. There was no reason for him to ask Colonel Ye¡¯s son to push her.

    It was as if Sergeant Hu¡¯s father feared the drugs would not affect her. He might have been worried that she would not miscarry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Your priority is to rest and take care of yourself. I should be the one to worry about those things.¡± Lu Xingzhi passed the milk toward Jiang Yao. He conveniently picked her up and sat her on hisp.

    Lu Xingzhi to take care of Jiang Yao. He rang the call bell to summon the head nurse. He got a cup and poured the water so that the head nurse could test it. He asked for the results as soon as the head nurse received them.

    After the head nurse left, Lu Xingzhi put the bottle back in its original position and asked, ¡°The water is useless against you?¡±

    Jiang Yao drank quite a lot yesterday. He even gave her the same water after the ident, but it seemed like Jiang Yao¡¯s body did not react to it.

    ...

    ¡°Well, any medicine harmful to my body is useless against me.¡± Jiang Yao yfully winked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Are you afraid of my power?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not answer but pulled her into his arms.

    He held her gently as if he was afraid that he would crush her if he used too much strength.

    Soon, he could not control his emotions at all.

    His grip grew stronger; he wished he could always keep her with him..

 Chapter 2073

    Chapter 2073: He Was Grateful

    ¡°Yaoyao, you have no idea how grateful I am that you are different.¡± His voice trembled slightly. ¡°If you weren¡¯t different from others, I might have killed our child with my own hands yesterday.¡±

    The water contaminated with abortion drugs had taken the lives of two babies. It might have taken their baby too.

    ¡°I gave you the water yesterday. I did that. If you weren¡¯t different from others, how much pain would you be in right now? How much pain would I be in?¡±

    He would never be afraid of her being different. He would never feel like that.

    He would only be grateful.Please support our

    He would even pray that she would always be different from others so that no one could hurt her.

    ¡°If my colleagues discovered that they lost their children because of the water¡ª¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare imagine how much they would me themselves.

    He only needed to imagine that kind of emotion. They might have poured the water for their wives. They might have reminded their wives to drink more water. They might have even held the bottles for them. Perhaps they did that with a smile.

    Their wives might have been touched by the gestures and smiled at them.

    Jiang Yao had managed to escape because she was different from them. One of the women had been lucky because she did not drink much water. They managed to save her baby via a cesarean surgery. Both mother and child were safe.

    However, two of the babies did not make it. They lost the right to arrive in that world.

    Two sets of parents lost their children just like that.

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to know too many secrets about Jiang Yao. All he needed to know was that she would always be okay.

    ¡°We must find out if Sergeant Hu¡¯s father did it. Why would he do such a heinous thing?¡± Jiang Yao reached out to embrace Lu Xingzhi¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Why would he target pregnant women? When I saw him yesterday, I didn¡¯t feel like he was hiding any contempt. I thought he was an honest man, and the olddy also had so many kind words about him.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched her head and responded in a low voice.

    At first, he thought Jiang Yao¡¯s ident and the three women¡¯s idents had nothing to do with each other. He did not expect that it was because of one person¡¯s doing.

    ¡°I will protect our child.¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. At that moment, her eyes seemed to be shining with her determination and courage.

    He loved that child very much. In his previous life, the words he wrote in his suicide note showed how much he wanted a child with her, so she would protect his wish. She would protect herself and his child.

    He did not understand her emotions, but he seemed to be able to understand what she was thinking.

    Neither of them spoke. He hugged her as she leaned against him and gulped the entire ss of milk.

    When Lu Xingzhi took the empty ss, he looked at her worriedly. When he realized that she was not in pain, he got up to wash the ss. When he returned, he saw that she was ncing at the fruits on the table. He smiled.. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare imagine how much they would me themselves.

 Chapter 2074

    Chapter 2074: We Verified It

    ¡°A little bit.¡± Jiang Yao stretched her hand outward and made a little gesture. She did not think much of it, but her childish gesture amused Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi sat back down and peeled an orange for her. He even removed all the piths that she hated. Then, he ced a beautiful slice of orange in her palm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want a heavy meal, maybe you can have some fruits.¡±

    Maybe it¡¯s because my body has been weak for the past two days. I have no appetite. I should be fine after resting for two days.¡± Jiang Yao ate the orange. It was not very sweet, as expected of the fruit in the south in September. One would salivate when they saw the fruit. The orange washed away the taste of milk in her mouth. It made her stomach feel a lot better.Fastest update by

    Jiang Yao did not think that her pregnancy caused her condition. She had been pregnant for three months; she would not still experience those symptoms then.

    For someone who had not had an appetite for the whole day, Lu Xingzhi thought that Jiang Yao was better than most people.

    If his phone did not ring, Lu Xingzhi would have stared at Jiang Yao from the moment she ate the first piece of orange until the end.

    ¡°It¡¯s the army base. I need to answer this,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. He looked at Jiang Yao before answering the call.

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and smiled. She looked at him casually and did not ask him to give her any exnation. She was not the kind of wife who had to keep an eye on everything.

    Shao Fucheng called Lu Xingzhi. He wanted to talk to Lu Xingzhi about Sergeant Hu¡¯s father.

    Shao Fucheng said, ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father left the army base this morning. He said that when he called his wifest night, she told him that a rtive of theirs had passed away. She asked him to rush back the next morning. We called Sergeant Hu¡¯s hometown to investigate the situation. No one died in his hometown. Sergeant Hu got on the train in the morning, so he should be home by now. However, Sergeant Hu¡¯s mother said that her husband had not returned home, and Sergeant Hu¡¯s mother also confirmed that she did not tell her husband that a rtive had passed away in her hometownst night. She only asked how they were doing and ended the call after chatting for a while.

    ¡°Can we verify that?¡±

    After all, they were husband and wife. She might be lying.

    ¡°We verified it. Sergeant Hu¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have a phone. Like most people in the town, they would pick up and make calls from the public phone at the store. Every night, a lot of people would gather at the store. When Sergeant Hu¡¯s mother picked up the phonest night, many people listened to her conversation. She wasn¡¯t lying.¡±

    Shao Fu Cheng was silent for two seconds after he finished speaking. Then, he said, ¡°So, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father must have done that. He left the army base for no reason and even used the death of a rtive as an excuse to leave the army base.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression darkened. It was apparent that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had left because he feared the repercussions of his actions.

    ¡°Find him! We have to find Sergeant Hu¡¯s father!¡± Lu Xingzhi said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°The chief has already contacted public security. He will ask the various departments to find Sergeant Hu¡¯s father,¡± Shao Fucheng said. ¡°However, you should use your connections too. Perhaps you can find Sergeant Hu¡¯s father faster than the others..¡±

 Chapter 2075 - Bonnovel.com

    Chapter 2075: The Results

    Shao Fuchen did not need to say that; Lu Xingzhi would do that anyway. If Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had nothing to do with Jiang Yao¡¯s injury, he would not have paid much attention to it and would not have made a move. However, that matter involved Jiang Yao. Therefore, he would not just sit and wait for news.

    Jiang Yao watched as Lu Xingzhi made phone calls, one after another. He called Liang Yueze in Jindo City, and he had also made two other phone calls. She did not know who he called, but he told them to look for Sergeant Hu¡¯s father.

    When he ended his call, it had been almost half an hour. Jiang Yao listened to his voice as she gently dozed off in his arms.

    After finishing his task, Lu Xingzhi stared at the woman in his arms, who did not appear to have moved. He was unaware she was holding his thigh and was sound asleep until just then.

    She slept more soundly than she had when he reached the hospital. She did not even wake up when he moved her onto the bed.

    She slept well, most likely due to how protected she felt while in his arms or hearing his voice.

    Lu Xingzhi took off his shoes and climbed up to sleep with her for a while. If the head nurse had not returned with the report and startled Lu Xingzhi, they would continue to sleep in that posture.

    One was worried that they did not have a good night¡¯s rest, and the other was sleeping soundly beside the person they loved.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang is asleep?

    When the head nurse realized that Jiang Yao was sleeping, she walked quietly and whispered, ¡°She had not eaten much during the day. Maybe get your family to cook her something nice. She will need to eat even though she can¡¯t eat much. Otherwise, her body won¡¯t be able to take it anymore. You should spend more time with her. Do you see how rxed she is when you¡¯re by her side?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi thought he should stay and have dinner with her that night. He would coax her to eat one mouthful at a time.

    ¡°This is the results from the. The water contains abortion drugs. The ingredients are the same as in the report I gave you yesterday, so it should be the same type of abortion drug. Through the detailed analysis of the ingredients in the water, theboratory department has given us three brands of abortion drugs that are verymon on the market. One can easily purchase them in ordinary pharmacies. The ingredients are also the same.¡±

    The head nurse passed the report to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Doctor Jiang will understand the report. If you¡¯re worried, you can ask her to confirm it again when she wakes up.¡±

    After the head nurse left, Lu Xingzhi did not wake Jiang Yao. The results from the hospital were reliable, so Lu Xingzhi immediately passed them to the chief and Shao Fucheng.

    The chief had to act since the water was tested to contain some abortion drugs. He issued an arrest warrant for Sergeant Hu¡¯s father.Please support our Bonnovel.c0m

    The incident impacted four military wives and two babies. That was the first time in decades that the army had encountered such a vicious thing, and it was also the first time that they had experienced such aplicated matter. Lu Xingzhi was angrier than when the soldiers fought because they did not like each other.

    Jiang Yao slept until seven in the evening. It was as if she had be much more energetic after a good sleep. The first thing she did when she woke up was to rub her tummy and act coquettishly toward Lu Xingzhi.

    When Mrs. Jiang entered the door, she saw Jiang Yao acting coquettishly, so she startedughing..

 Chapter 2076

    Chapter 2076: Suicide By Lying On The Train Tracks

    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. The older you get, the more coquettish you act.¡± Mrs. Jiang came in with a lunchbox and teased Jiang Yao. ¡°Did you feel better after you slept?¡±

    ¡°I feel much better.¡±

    That was the truth. At least she did not feel weak all the time.

    ¡°You seem strong enough to speak. Your mother-inw cooked this for you. She told me to bring this here for you.¡± Mrs. Jiang ced the lunchbox in front of Jiang Yao and said, ¡°If you can, eat some. Xingzhi has been waiting for you to wake up so that he could have dinner with you. But he hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang rarely saw a man who loved his wife that much¡ªLu Xingzhi was the first.

    Therefore, Mrs. Jiang thought they had made the right decision when they let Lu Xingzhi marry Jiang Yao. She could never let such a good son-inw get away.

    Jiang Yao giggled and then sniffed the lunchbox. She did not feel as ufortable as she did in the afternoon. The food was very light, so she did not feel nauseous when she smelled it.

    Unfortunately, things did not go as nned. Jiang Yao wanted to eat more, but she could not finish it. Then, she watched Lu Xingzhi eat. He brought some food to her lips, and she reluctantly opened her mouth to eat two mouthfuls.

    Lu Xingzhi did not n to return to the army base that night. The army had to deal with thepetition for the past two days. They would not make any progress if they could not find Sergeant Hu. So, he did not need to return to the army base.

    The seniors stayed in the hospital with Jiang Yao until ten at night before returning to the hotel to rest. When they left, Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu discussed what to cook for Jiang Yao the next morning.

    They perceived Jiang Yao eating at night without vomiting as some improvement.

    Even if she only ate a little.

    It was a big world. If a person intended to hide, even if they were a veteran, it might take more than ten days to half a month. It was almost impossible to find that person for an even longer period.

    Therefore, everyone was prepared to fight the battle. Everyone thought Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had done something unforgivable. Even if it took a year to find him, they would still have to find him.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it only took a few hours to find him.

    One of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s men found Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. It was the middle of the night, but the man did not know whether it was good or bad.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, the good news is that the person you are looking for has been found. The bad news is that the person has already died. Hemitted suicide.¡±

    That man said, ¡°Hemitted suicide by lying on the train tracks. When he saw a training, he suddenly rushed toward the railway and was killed by the train. Many people at the railway junction saw that scene, so there was no doubt he hadmitted suicide. He also had a suicide note on him, but it was mostly stained with blood. Many of the words were already blurred.¡±

    ¡°He bought a ticket to his hometown but got off the train midway. Someone saw him sitting in the station alone for two hours and then writing in a book in the waiting room. He scribbled for a long time before he left the station. I guess he was writing a suicide note. When he left, he left his luggage in the waiting room. The luggage is still at the station service desk..¡±

 Chapter 2077

    Chapter 2077: Get Someone To Keep An Eye On It

    ¡°Where¡¯s the note now?¡±

    That surprised everyone. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s death was obviously a suicide.

    Lu Xingzhi had thought that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father would run away; he never thought he wouldmit suicide.

    ¡°The note has been sent to Luo City. You should get it tomorrow morning. Sergeant Hu¡¯s fathermitted suicide by lying on the train tracks, and his death was a little unsightly. The weather is hot, so I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t send the body to Luo City. If you want to examine the body, you will need toe here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, get someone to keep an eye on him. Also, get someone to check the body. Also, check if he had any contact with anyone else after leaving Luo City.¡± Lu Xingzhi could not find the time to leave Luo City.

    ¡°Okay, I got it,¡± the man replied. After making sure that Lu Xingzhi had no other instructions, he hung up the phone.

    After receiving that news, Lu Xingzhi did not dy any further. He called the chief and Shao Fucheng to inform them of the matter.

    Just as Lu Xingzhi had said, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s suicide shocked everyone.

    The chief¡¯s tone on the phone was filled with disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s hard to understand what kind of mentality Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had to do that. What did he feel when hemitted suicide?¡±

    Yes, they could not understand it.Please support our

    If Sergeant Hu¡¯s father used the abortion drug to kill those unborn babies, why would he do that? What was the reason? Was it because he hated babies or because he hated pregnant women?

    A person¡¯s psychological endurance should be quite good if they could calmly put the abortion drugs into the water. Why would a criminalmit suicide aftermitting a crime?

    Why would a personmit suicide?

    Those who tried tomit suicide must have done so because they despised the world. A sessful criminal would not feel that way after theymitted a crime. A person whomited a crime for the first time should typically experience a psychological shift that would make the subsequent offense much more heinous.

    Lu Xingzhi could only ce his hopes on that suicide note. He hoped that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s suicide note would give him a good answer.

    It was alreadyte at night, but one mystery after another made it difficult for one to fall asleep.

    Lu Xingzhi sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the sleeping person. He was afraid he would wake her up if he made a call there. So, he got out of bed and went to the corner to make a call. Jiang Yao did not have his embrace, so she changed to a curled -up sleeping position that was a position where she subconsciously protected her abdomen. It was clear how important the child was to her.

    Lu Xingzhiy on the bed and pulled her back into his arms. That woke her up.

    She opened her eyes and saw that it was him. She moved her lips and mumbled something before moving closer to him. However, that was not enough. She reached out and ced her hand on his waist, pinching the back hem with her fingers.

    He never imagined she would rely so much on him when they got married. However, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart.

    She had always trusted him, but he always hurt her, again and again.

    Lu Xingzhi received a note at seven the next morning. The bloodied note was in a clean envelope. When the person with the note arrived, the doctor happened to check in on Jiang Yao. The two of them spoke, and they talked about Jiang Yao¡¯s condition..

 Chapter 2078

    Chapter 2078: Getting Discharged In The Afternoon

    Lu Xingzhi put the envelope into his pocket and thanked the person who delivered the letter before leaving. Then, he stood at the door, reached into his pocket, and touched the suicide note in the envelope. His gaze fell on the person who was still talking in the room.

    ¡°It should not be a problem for me to be discharged this afternoon, right? I don¡¯t need a nurse. Staying in the hospital is a waste of resources. And I¡¯m bored.¡± Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°I want to go home.¡±

    The doctor smiled and nodded. ¡°There are still many people around even though you are in a single room. The hospital is always noisy. Of course, it¡¯s morefortable to stay at home. Tell your husband or your family members to handle the discharge papers for you in the afternoon. You can be discharged in the afternoon. There¡¯s nothing more to discuss after you¡¯re discharged. Anyway, you¡¯re a doctor too. You probably know more than me.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that she could be discharged from the hospital. Even a luxurious hospital was notparable to one¡¯s own home.Please support our

    The doctorughed when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. ¡°Actually, if you think about it carefully, living in the hospital is not much different from living at home. You¡¯re in a single room with an ensuite bathroom. You can have someone to apany you and take care of you 24 hours a day. You even have your elderly family members making delicious food for you. Your husband also treats this ce as your home, guarding you every day. Why do you still want to go back so badly? ¡±

    Jiang Yao pretended not to understand the doctor¡¯s teasing of her and Lu Xingzhi. Her eyes darted around the room, and then she noticed Lu Xingzhi was at the door. He was leaning against the door and looking at her with a smile in his eyes.

    Jiang Yao winked at Lu Xingzhi yfully. She did not care whether the doctor was still teasing her. She waved at Lu Xingzhi and asked, ¡°When are you returning to the army base?¡±

    ¡°When you¡¯re discharged in the afternoon,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied as he walked into the room. ¡°I¡¯ll take you and your parents back to the base.¡±

    Under special circumstances, even if there were not enough rooms for four people, two of them could stay in the army base¡¯s guest house for two days.

    The doctor did not stay in the room; he did not want to be the third wheel. He left with the medical records in his hands. He evenughed as he walked out of the room. It was as if he was helpless against the couple who acted as if no one else was around.

    He had long heard that Colonel Lu doted on his wife. He had seen that in those two days.

    After the doctor left, Lu Xingzhi took out the things in his pocket. Perhaps it was because of her profession that Jiang Yao was sensitive to the smell of blood. She could even smell blood through the envelope.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at the envelope in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Who wrote you a letter? A bloodied letter, right? It smells of blood.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Hu<sup>r</sup>s fathermitted suicide by lying on the train tracks. This is the suicide note he left behind,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. Then, he paused for a moment. When he noticed that Jiang Yao was expressionless, he opened the envelope in front of her and took out the paper dyed red with blood.

    The smell of blood immediately became stronger when the envelope was opened. Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach immediately churned. She quickly gestured to Lu Xingzhi to let her go as she clutched her stomach and retched.

    Before that day, as a doctor, Jiang Yao had long be numb to blood and the human body. That was the first time the smell of blood made her ufortable. She was as pale and ufortable as an intern.

    In other words, Jiang Yao realized that she was useless that day..

 Chapter 2079

    Chapter 2079: On The Contrary

    Lu Xingzhi ran into the washroom almost immediately after seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction. He closed the door and picked up the suicide note again.

    He read the first line of the suicide note. The words were neat, but every word almost prated the paper. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father must have been very calm when he wrote that note. However, the strength of his writing betrayed his mood; it must have been very heavy.

    [I know I¡¯m guilty, and I no longer want to continue living in this world. I¡¯ve done something evil and caused the loss of two lives. I know it¡¯s useless to apologize, so I can only offer my life. I have hurt you guys. You guys are innocent. No, this is not right.]

    The letter was long, but it got harder to read because of the blood stains. Thest sentences were slightly clearer.

    [I failed in harming the person I wanted, and I¡¯ve hurt innocent people instead. Fortunately, you are still young. I wish you a happy future. I will atone for my sins in the undervvorld.]Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze stopped at that sentence. He failed to harm the person he wanted to hurt?

    Did Sergeant Hu¡¯s father have a purpose for doing those things? Then, who was the person he wanted to harm?

    Unfortunately, there was no more content at the end, and the long paragraph in the middle was utterly unclear.

    Lu Xingzhi kept the suicide note. He wanted to get someone professional to restore its content. Then, he washed his hands. After making sure that there was no longer any smell of blood on the note, he opened the door and walked out again.

    When Lu Xingzhi finally came out, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°What was in Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s note? Did it say why he did those things?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°Most of the note was stained with blood. I can only read the first few sentences and thest few sentences. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father must have had a target, but we don¡¯t know the person. He said he did not manage to hurt his target, only innocent people.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°However, that suicide note exins the reason for his suicide.¡±

    ¡°Did he feel guilty for implicating the innocent people and couldn¡¯t get past it, so hemitted suicide to atone for his sins?¡±

    That was Jiang Yao¡¯s guess, and that was based on whether Sergeant Hu¡¯s father was a person with a conscience.

    ¡°He only used abortion drugs in the water supply at the martial arts arena, so his target must have been someone with a pregnant family member participating in thatpetition. His target was one of the four people, including me.¡±

    Jiang Yao touched her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met Sergeant Hu¡¯s father, and

    I¡¯ve not had much contact with his family, so logically, it shouldn¡¯t be me. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had no motive to attack me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He shook his head and rejected Jiang Yao¡¯s guess.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi walked toward Jiang Yao. ¡°On the contrary, I think his target

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone and expression made Jiang Yao¡¯s heart jump. His voice was a little hesitant as he continued to speak..

 Chapter 2080

    Chapter 2080: I¡¯m The Target

    ¡°It¡¯s me?¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi nodded.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Because I¡¯m the only one who was pushed after I drank the drugged water.¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father instigated Colonel Ye¡¯s son. He also drugged the water that you drank. He was afraid that it would not be enough. He must have thought that you had not drunk enough water, so it might not be as effective.¡± Lu Xingzhi thought about that after he came out of the bathroom.

    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re mistaken? I¡¯ve never met Sergeant Hu¡¯s father, and I¡¯m not familiar with his family. There¡¯s no reason for him to target me.¡±Please support our

    Jiang Yao moved from her lying position to a sitting position. She stretched out her hand and nervously tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°If I¡¯ve offended him somehow, why did he choose to kill himself instead of killing me? Why did he only drug me and use a child to push me? That doesn¡¯t make sense. There¡¯s no exnation for that.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t exin that. It doesn¡¯t seem to make sense because it¡¯s unreasonable to drug the water. If he hated you, wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill you directly?¡±

    He had chosen to use the abortion drugs. If he hated a person so much, wouldn¡¯t it be more satisfying to kill that person?

    Since he had the courage tomit suicide, why would he not kill his target before that?

    ¡°Chu Sheng is an expert in criminal psychology.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi reached out and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to

    Chen Xuyao and ask Chu Sheng toe to the city to help us.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. After a while, she grunted in gratitude and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the suicide note is smudged? Why don¡¯t you show it to me?¡±

    Her eyes were not like other people¡¯s eyes; even the wall could not obstruct her eyes. She could make out the phrases clearly through the blood stains.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let other people look at it. If they can¡¯t read it, I¡¯ll bring it to you then. The smell is bad for you. Don¡¯t try to be brave. If you smell it, you¡¯ll be ufortable,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    She had wanted to say she could hold her breath and try, but she did not insist when Lu Xingzhi looked like he did not even want to discuss it with her. She decided not to pursue it. Why should she try to be brave when he cared so much about her? After all, blood never smelled good.

    Zhou Junmin arrived more than an hourter. He was there to take the suicide note. He came abruptly and left swiftly. Even though he cared about Jiang Yao, he did not have the time to speak to her before he left.

    After lunch, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao out of the hospital. Jiang Yao had wanted to visit the other three women, but she did not dare to do that since they might have been implicated because of her.

    She was afraid to see the pain of losing a child etched on their faces. They might not want to see her since she would not understand their pain. She could only offer some words offort.

    So, Jiang Yao left the hospital. She could not summon enough courage to see the women.

    Their parents followed them to the army base. They went to the market to purchase some things before they went home. They bought food that Jiang Yao loved.

    They also bought some plus for Jiang Yao; she loved them. She was prettyfortable during the ride as she enjoyed one.

    She usually disliked sour food and would stay away from them. However, she seemed greedy for that taste during those two days..

 Chapter 2081

    Chapter 2081: You Don¡¯t Have Any Luggage

    Jiang Yao was the first of the four women to return to the army base after the ident. Her home was filled with people the moment she returned. The chief and his wife were there, too; they wanted tofort those involved in the incident.

    For the time being, the incident involving Sergeant Hu¡¯s father drugging the water with abortion drugs remained a secret. ording to Shao Fucheng, Sergeant Hu¡¯s family was ignorant of his father¡¯s actions. Therefore,that matter was investigated secretly to safeguard Sergeant Hu¡¯s family.

    Few people were aware that the three military spouses were in difficulty due to consuming the water that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had provided for them. As a result, the army continued to keep silent for the time being.

    Thepetition was still going on. They could only weep andment the unfortunate and tragic circumstances of the women who had lost their babies.

    However, most people still focused their attention on Jiang Yao.

    Almost everyone envied how lucky Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had been.

    Colonel Ye¡¯s son pushed her, but she still managed to leave the hospital so early. No one imagined she had such lovely inws, and even her parents seemed great. Her husband even cared for her as she stayed and rested in bed. The four seniors took turns looking after her; they conversed with her to pass the time.

    It was said that a woman¡¯s marriage was her second reincarnation. Many people were jealous that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had such a great deal.

    She had great parents who doted on her. They did not mistreat her even though she was a daughter.

    Then, she had a pair of tolerant and considerate inws who treated her as if she were their own daughter.

    Those words were quietly conveyed to Jiang Yao by Moe, who had been out all day. Moe was like a little spy who would lie beside Jiang Yao and talk for a long time every time he came back. He was rying all kinds of gossip to Jiang Yao.

    After Jiang Yao heard it, she smiled, but she did not take it to heart. Her life was her own. She did not care if other people envied her.

    Chu Sheng arrived at the army base in thete afternoon of the second day. She was apanied by Chen Xuyao.

    They each arrived with a sizable suitcase. Chen Xuyao threw one of the luggage to Lu Xingzhi as they walked through the door. He looked like he wanted to throw the bag away. ¡°These are for Jiang Yao, prepared by Grandma Liang, Auntie Liang, and my parents. Remember to inform Grandma Liang and the others that you¡¯ve received them. Otherwise, they will suspect that I threw them away.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and took the suitcase. He picked it up and weighed it. It was not light at all. No wonder Grandma Liang and the rest suspected that Chen Xuyao would throw it away.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any luggage?

    Lu Xingzhi opened the suitcase and looked inside. There was nothing in it that belonged to Chen Xuyao. It was full of nutritional food for Jiang Yao.

    Chen Xuyao pointed at Chu Sheng¡¯s suitcase. ¡°It¡¯s all stuffed into her suitcase. It¡¯s so hot in the south, so bringing two sets of summer clothes won¡¯t take up much space. Besides, Chu Sheng doesn¡¯t wear makeup, so she doesn¡¯t need to bring any bottles. Her suitcase is empty.¡±

    Chen Xuyao might have looked like he was taking it for granted, but Chu Sheng nearly scratched him in the face when he shoved his things into the luggage.

    He pried Chu Sheng¡¯s box open and looked at her clothing before cing each of his belongings inside her bag. He locked the bag and handed it to her..

 Chapter 2082

    Chapter 2082: I Can Understand It

    He cast a casual nce, and by chance, he saw Chu Sheng¡¯s underpants wrapped in a clear bag. Theces were dark. He had no idea that her often tightly-wrapped clothing would be so sexy below it.

    It was difficult to entice someone like her.

    Chu Sheng sat down on the couch after giving Chen Xuyao a stern look. She reached into her pocket for a pen and paper. She was going to stoop to write when Chen Xuyao removed the pen and paper.

    ¡°Why do you still need to write? Just use signnguage. I can trante if they don¡¯t understand you.¡± Crossing his legs, Chen Xuyao sat close to Chu Sheng.Please support our

    Chu Sheng gave Chen Xuyao a stern look while making hand motions. Then, she waited for Chen Xuyao to trante for her before turning to face him.

    Chen Xuyao poured himself a cup of tea. He lowered his head and was about to drink it when he changed directions midway. He pushed the cup in front of Chu Sheng. He said, ¡°Your hand gestures are just for show, but the words Chen Xuyao is mentally retarded are written on your face. Did I trante that correctly?¡±

    Chu Sheng¡¯s face went rigid. She was speechless.

    He did trante it correctly.

    ¡®Oh, no! He actually tranted it right, damn it! Oh, dear!¡¯

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    Chen Xuyao patted Chu Sheng¡¯s thigh; he took the chance to touch her. He loved the hot weather in the south. The summer there was always particrly long. Therefore, girls always wore skirts.

    Chu Sheng sitting next to him in a skirt was to his liking. He would asionally even touch her hands and thighs. It was much more gratifying to see her expression of rage and helplessness.

    Jiang Yao sat next to Lu Xingzhi in silence. She pondered whether she needed to make a noise to demonstrate that she and Lu Xingzhi existed as she watched them make out.

    They should not assume that she was blind to Chen Xuyao¡¯s exploitation of Chu Sheng. She had no idea Chen Xuyao would pursue someone with such a brazen attitude.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business now.¡± While trying to contain herughter, Jiang Yao asked, ¡°By the way, where is the suicide note? Do you still have it?¡±

    Chu Sheng made clear that she desired to read the suicide note. Lu Xingzhi had returned the suicide note ahead of time.

    ¡°How much content have you recovered?¡±

    Jiang Yao gazed at the suicide letter with a slight frown. The smell of blood was less overpowering than before as time passed, and it was exposed to more air. ¡°Recovery is challenging due to the insufficient equipment in the city.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°He said he still needs time to try other methods.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just look at the handwriting.¡±

    Chu Sheng signed, and Chen Xuyao, apetent trantor, tranted.

    ¡°I can understand it.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Chen Xuyao, you should drink some water for now. I¡¯m sure Xingzhi can understand her just fine.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have me, Jiang Yao? So callous!¡± Chen Xuyao shrugged. After seeing Chu Sheng¡¯s eye roll, he made a zipping motion in front of his mouth and took the teacup. He lowered his head and drank some water.

    Chu Sheng picked up the suicide letter and read it cover to cover, taking her time. She closed her eyes and continued to sit there. Nobody was aware of her thoughts.

    She eventually opened her eyes and was greeted with three sets of perplexed eyes. ¡°I am emting the emotion of the owner of this letter when he wasposing this suicide note,¡± she said with a smile.. ¡°What would I be thinking if I were writing a suicide note? What kind of mood would I need to write this entirely?¡±

 Chapter 2083

    Chapter 2083: What Did You See?

    Chu Sheng ced the note on the table before meditating with her eyes closed. Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes did not move away from the will for more than ten minutes.

    Her face turned paler as she finished reading the note.

    The blood on the suicide note had dried into a dark red color. Even though the paper appeared frail, it did not affect her eyesight. She read through the letter without any hindrance.

    After reading the suicide note, she understood who the author was referring to as the innocent person.

    Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s target was only her, and the other three women were coteral damages.

    The man¡¯s goal was to get rid of her child, but because he did not dare to be too obvious for fear of being discovered, he had no choice but to implicate those innocent women.Please support our

    He only wanted to take the life of her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s child, but in the end, it backfired. He did not manage to harm his target, but three other women became his victims. He had taken two innocent lives.

    The suicide note mentioned that Colonel Lu¡¯s wife must have done a lot of good deeds as a doctor. Perhaps that was why the heavens spared her.

    Sergeant Hu¡¯s father even apologized to Jiang Yao in the note. He said that although he had no enmity with her and Lu Xingzhi, and neither did he have any hatred for her child, it was difficult to have both things in the world. Therefore, he could only choose to sacrifice her child.

    The handwriting of the suicide note was only clear and neat at the beginmng. The author became sloppy toward the end. Furthermore, his train of thought seemed to revolve around the words he had mentioned at the beginmng.

    The man had already written thest part of the letter, which was covered with blood.

    ¡°What did you see?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked Chu Sheng hurriedly when she opened his eyes.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer you with certainty yet. I need to confirm something.¡± Chu Sheng shook her head and stood up, her hands still moving. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯m going to take a walk. By the way, how do I get to Sergeant Hu¡¯s house?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Chen Xuyao stood up, worried. ¡°Just ask. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Without waiting for Chu Sheng to say anything, Chen Xuyao grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the door.

    After Chen Xuyao and Chu Sheng left, Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao back to the bedroom and closed the door. He revealed his worry. ¡°Why did you look so weird just now?

    Jiang Yao bit her lip and looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I saw everything in the note.

    You¡¯re right. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s target was me. The other three women were implicated. ¡±

    It was her.

    She was safe and sound, bearing the guilt over the loss of fivo young lives.

    She was also pregnant, and she hoped for her baby to grow healthily every day. She could feel the pain of the parents who lost their children, just like the moment when she was pushed to the ground. She thought the world had copsed and pressed her heavily to the floor.

    Jiang Yao knew that she was also a victim, and she was innocent. However, she still could not let it go because she was the one who brought that tragedy to the other three people..

 Chapter 2084

    Chapter 2084: Motive

    Even though he had already guessed it, the result was still frightening once he confirmed it.

    Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao gently, his heart filled with fear. Suddenly, he did not know what to say.

    Even though Jiang Yao confirmed that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had targeted her initially, the mystery of that matter was still there.

    Why did Sergeant Hu¡¯s father do that?

    What was his reason? His motive?Please support our

    It was true that neither he nor Jiang Yao had dealings with the Hu family. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father would not do that to his and Jiang Yao¡¯s baby because of a personal grudge.

    He only targeted his and Jiang Yao¡¯s baby, not everyone else¡¯s child.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to have both in this world, so I can only sacrifice your child.¡±

    Jiang Yao softly repeated that sentence from the suicide note and raised her head to look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Sergeant Hu¡¯s father? He wanted to hurt our baby? Is there another reason? What is it? The truth behind those words must be why Sergeant Hu¡¯s father wanted to hurt our baby.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll find out eventually.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at a frowning Jiang Yao and said, ¡°We¡¯ll find out.¡±

    ¡°We must find out the truth to give justice to those two children who died.¡± Jiang Yao bit her lip; she had a stubborn look on her face. Even though Sergeant Hu¡¯s father died, some things could not be resolved with his death.

    Chu Sheng and Chen Xuyao went out for more than fivo hours. They did not return until it was almost time for dinner.

    Both of their faces were somewhat grave when they returned. After opening the door, Chu Sheng nced at Jiang Yao inadvertently. Then, she went to the dining table after Chen Xuyao.

    Mrs. Lu might have always felt sympathetic toward Chu Sheng since she could not talk. She took the initiative to approach Chu Sheng when she noticed she was trailing after Chen Xuyao.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot outside in the afternoon, isn¡¯t it? Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some iced soda?¡± Mrs. Lu noticed that Lu Xingzhi had already helped Jiang Yao out of the bedroom, so she winked at Chu Sheng. ¡°Drink it quietly. Don¡¯t let

    Yaoyao see it.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who had already walked into the living room, stopped in her tracks.

    Although she was not in a good mood, she could not help but smile when Mrs. Lu teased her.

    ¡°Mom, I heard that.¡¯

    Jiang Yao stretched out her hand and poked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. It was all because of that guy. He imed that if she saw any signs of soda, he would have to coax her for a long time. Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Lu, and the others believed him. They avoided her whenever they drank soda at home.

    ¡°Even if you hear it, you won¡¯t get any.¡± Mrs. Luughed before calling everyone to the dining table. Then, she said to Jiang Yao, ¡°I made some dumplings for you tonight. There¡¯s not much meat in them, only vegetables. Please eat more. You haven¡¯t eaten much since you came back. You seem to have lost weight in the past two days.¡±

    For the past two days, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang had been racking their brains to make food for Jiang Yao. Every day, they hoped that Jiang Yao would tell them what she wanted to eat.

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite had been the same as she had been in the hospital. She could not bring herself to eat much. She could even throw up when she smelled something rich.

    They did not serve any heavy meals those past few days because they wanted to support Jiang Yao. Even if they cooked meat dishes, they mainly were stewed dishes..

 Chapter 2085

    Chapter 2085: Some Results

    Chen Xuyao sat down and nced at the dumplings in Jiang Yao¡¯s bowl. Then, he said, ¡°They look delicious. Ever since Zhou Weiqi started working seriously, I have rarely eaten home-cooked food.¡±

    Chen Xuyao¡¯s parents were busy working, and Chen Xuyao lived alone. Most of the time, he ordered takeout. It was not because he did not know how to cook but because he was toozy to do it.

    How could Chu Sheng not know that Chen Xuyao deliberately told her about it? That guy was afraid that she did not know. After that, he stared at her for a few seconds with a burning gaze. She did not raise her head to look at him before he looked away.Please support our

    ¡°Chu Sheng and I went to Sergeant Hu¡¯s house just now. We went around the neighborhood of Sergeant Hu¡¯s house and got some results.¡±. Chen Xuyao sighed. ¡°Chu Sheng can confirm that Sergeant Hu¡¯s actions were aimed at Jiang Yao.¡±

    Chu Shengid the spoon down on the table after observing that Chen Xuyao had raised serious issues. ¡°We asked the children of Sergeant Hu¡¯s neighbors. The two kids imed that when Sergeant Hu arrived, he bought them drinks.

    He also questioned them extensively regarding Colonel Lu and his wife. ording to one of the kids, Sergeant Hu reportedly sighed for no apparent reason.

    ¡°Later, Chu Sheng asked me to ask Sergeant Hu some things about his father.

    Sergeant Hu recalled that his father had asked to see family photos. Sergeant

    Hu showed him some pictures. Sergeant Hu said his father had also mentioned Lu Xingzhi. He said that he had heard about your fame in the major military bases and that his oldrades had also mentioned you. So, he asked Sergeant Hu if you were in those photos. Sergeant Hu really did have a photo of you, although only half of your face was revealed.¡±

    Chen Xuyao paused and looked at Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°That night, Sergeant Hu showed his father Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face in the photo. Then, he took the opportunity to ask about Jiang Yao. For example, what was Jiang Yao like? How many months was she pregnant? Where did Jiang Yaoe from? At that time, Sergeant Hu thought his father was just curious about Jiang Yao because of you.¡±

    ¡°He must have been trymg to gather information.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze was grave. The man even gathered information from his own son. Had Sergeant Hu been suffering that whole time?

    ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father should not have met Jiang Yao.¡±

    Chen Xuyao looked at Chu Sheng. After obtaining her permission, he said confidently, ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father left the house after dinner that night. He said he was going for a walk, but someone saw him going to the family area. It was also a coincidence. He met you and Jiang Yao while he was there. However, he didn¡¯t approach you. Instead, he got someone to confirm your identity casually. Then, he heard someone say they were short of water, so he took the opportunity to say that he could help deliver water.¡±

    Chu Sheng had gotten all that information from the man who had chatted with Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. As long as she confirmed that there was something wrong with Sergeant Hu¡¯s father, she would look for the people with whom the man might have met and interacted. Some problems would naturally reveal some clues.

    Chu Sheng had guessed that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had never met Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. She had also heard that the man had gone out alone after dinner that day. She dragged Chen Xuyao around to investigate what Sergeant Hu¡¯s father must have done that day..

 Chapter 2086

    <h4>Chapter 2086</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi reached out from under the table to hold Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°If we continue investigating, we will eventually find some more clues. They must have left some traces behind.

    ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father has been working in his hometown since he was discharged from the army. In a small town, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to find out who he came into contact with before he came here.¡¯

    ¡°Do you know if you have any enemies?

    Chu Sheng looked at Jiang Yao. She was afraid that they would not be able to understand her, so she signed slowly. ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s goal is not to take your life but the life of your child. That is also the goal of the mastermind. He didn¡¯t kill you, but he meant to kill your child. From a psychological analysis, this is an act of revenge. He knew that you and your husband have a good rtionship and that you¡¯re having a child, so he wanted to kill your child to make you suffer.¡±

    Chu Sheng slowly ced her hand on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°That person wants you to experience the pain of losing a loved one. So, think about it. Consider it carefully, Young Master Lu in particr. Have you ever done anything that caused someone to lose their loved one? Have you ever had enemies who hated you because you made them lose their loved ones?

    ¡°Why are you so sure that it¡¯s because they lost someone?

    Mrs. Lu asked in puzzlement after listening to Chen Xuyao¡¯s trantion. ¡°Maybe they lost their lover?

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chu Sheng shook her head and exined in signnguage. ¡°If that person lost his lover, then he would choose to kill Young Master Lu or Jiang Yao. If he hates Jiang Yao, he will choose to kill Young Master Lu. If he hates Young Master Lu, then he will choose to eliminate Jiang Yao. Sergeant Hu might have had the opportunity to change the abortion drug into a poison that could kill people, but he did not do so because the mastermind wanted him to take the life of Jiang Yao¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Enemies.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and shook her head gently.

    She did not know.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression changed. She might not have known, but he did.

    He had been in the army for many years and had carried out many missions. It was not like he had never killed anyone. Everyone had family members. Each time he killed someone, it meant that someone would lose a family member.

    So what?

    How many families had his targets separated? How many people had lost their family members and loved ones because of them?

    ¡°However, there is one thing to consider,¡± Chen Xuyao said. ¡°Lu Xingzhi is a soldier, so his information is confidential. So, if he did provoke an enemy during his missions, how did they get in contact with Sergeant Hu¡¯s father? Why would Sergeant Hu¡¯s father disregard his son¡¯s future and do that in the army base? Or he could have waited for Sergeant Hu to switch careers before he did that¡­

 Chapter 2087

    <h4>Chapter 2087</h4>

    ¡°Even though the Hu family isn¡¯t rich, they aren¡¯t poor either,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father couldn¡¯t have done those things because of money.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s appetite was low because of the incident¡¯s ups and downs. It appeared as though they were coping with an incident. Lu Xingzhi went to the study room after dinner to make calls to Mr. Liang and Grandpa Liang. The incident had escted from an ident to an intentional attack. Therefore, they had to inform the Liang family.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice in the study room could be heard through the crack in the door. Chu Sheng¡¯s worries had not dissipated.Please support our

    She hesitated for a moment before finally warning Jiang Yao. ¡°You must pay attention to your safety. Since that person has infiltrated the army base and knows about your and Young Master Lu¡¯s identities, he could have gotten in touch with your parents. However, he chose to attack you on the army base instead of your parents. That shows that that person is very arrogant. He might have wanted to provoke you.¡±

    Chu Sheng was an expert in criminal psychology, so she understood the criminals¡¯ psychological minds when theymitted crimes. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Sergeant Hu¡¯s father med himself for causing the deaths of two lives. In the end, he chose tomit suicide by lying on the train tracks. He had ended his life in such a tragic way, which showed how much pain he was in.

    However, the person who made Sergeant Hu¡¯s father do that seemed calm. Jiang Yao had already been discharged from the hospital, but she had not encountered anything else. Therefore, that person was numb to Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s death.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She did not need Chu Sheng to remind her. She would be extra careful to protect herself and her child.

    Lu Xingzhi went out again after calling the Liang family. She did not ask him where he went, but she could guess he went to deal with that matter. Chu

    Sheng was there to investigate, and she saw the contents of the suicide note. Lu Xingzhi had to report the progress to his leaders. It looked like he would be busy that night.

    Jiang Yao was pregnant, so she had to go to bed on time. She waited for Lu Xingzhi until 10 P.M. before she went back to her room to rest.

    Their parents decided to y cards in the living room while waiting for Lu Xingzhi to get home. However, they only heard movement at the door at around 2 A.M.

    ¡°Is everything done?¡±

    Upon hearing the door open, Mrs. Lu threw the cards in her hand at the door. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want some supper.

    ¡°Is my wife asleep?

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head and looked in the direction of the bedroom. ¡°Did she have supper tonight?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mrs. Lu sighed. ¡°The fall made her lose appetite. She used to eat a lot when she learned that she was pregnant. She always ate until her stomach was full. Everything looked delicious to her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it will take her to recover. If this continues, she might lose more weight.¡± Mrs. Jiang also sighed. As elders, they felt sorry for her.

    However, they could not do anything to make Jiang Yao regain her appetite¡­

 Chapter 2088

    <h4>Chapter 2088</h4>

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were worried because the bad guy had not seeded. Would he attack Jiang Yao next time?

    Their son-inw had put their daughter in danger.

    Mr. Jiang sighed in his heart. If something happened to Jiang Yao, he and his wife would regret agreeing to marry her to Lu Xingzhi.

    Hopefully, Lu Xingzhi would protect their daughter.

    Lu Xingzhi took a shower before returning to the bedroom. Jiang Yao was already asleep, and he did not wake her up when he went to bed.

    Her two cheeks were flushed while she slept. Perhaps it was warm in the room.

    Jiang Yao had always hated the heat. She hated it even more after she got pregnant.

    Lu Xingzhi checked her forehead. After confirming that she was not sweating, he pulled the thin nket covering her stomach and covered her chest.

    The nket was pink. Jiang Yao had bought it herself. When Lu Xingzhi saw the color, he smiled. She had always said that pink was too childish, but she did like the color.

    He always thought that she had the heart of a young girl.

    The investigation into Sergeant Hu¡¯s family did not yield any results. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father was one of the few people who knew the truth about that matter.

    Therefore, Sergeant Hu¡¯s family was very cooperative with the investigation. However, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father always avoided his family members. Even Sergeant Hu did not understand his father¡¯s affairs.

    Chu Sheng and Chen Xuyao stayed at the army base for two days before leaving. When they returned, Chu Sheng forcefully threw Chen Xuyao¡¯s things back at him and did not let Chen Xuyao touch her luggage again. Chen Xuyao returned to Jindo City with a regretful expression on his face.

    Jiang Yao had taken a leave of absence from school again. Li Hong and the others did not know why Jiang Yao had taken a leave of absence, but they were already used to the fact that Jiang Yao would not be at the school every few days. On the other hand, after Professor Ouyang learned about Jiang Yao¡¯s ident, he went to the army base. Cheng Jinnian had gone there too.

    When Lu Xingzhi went to the entrance, he saw Cheng Jinnian standing beside Professor Ouyang. He did not say anything. The Cheng family had always assigned people to be by Jiang Yao¡¯s side. They would have known about Jiang Yao¡¯s ident, so it was not unexpected for Cheng Jinnian to appear there.

    However, Jiang Yao was not as calm as Lu Xingzhi. When Cheng Jinnian appeared behind Professor Ouyang and called her sister, she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Mom was very worried when she heard you were in the hospital.¡± Cheng Jinnian did not seem to know that Jiang Yao did not wee him. He was still young. He crossed his legs while he sat close to Jiang Yao¡­

 Chapter 2089

    Chapter 2089: She¡¯s Very Happy

    ¡°Mom was so worried that she cried. Dad coaxed her for a long time before he stopped. Mom said that you don¡¯t want to see her, right? Can I ask when you¡¯re willing to see her? She often looks at your photo and smiles so happily.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s cold and hard heart moved when she heard Cheng Jinnian¡¯s words.

    Perhaps it was because she was about to be a mother, or maybe that ident had made her understand what it was like to be a mother. So when she heard Cheng Jinnian mention Madam Cheng, Jiang Yao did not feel annoyed.

    ¡°How is she?¡± Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and asked in a low voice.Please support our

    The little boy¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question. ¡°Mom has been in good health recently. She can even hug me! But my brother said I¡¯m very heavy, and mom¡¯s body has just recovered. I can¡¯t always let Mom hug me. Mom will be tired, so I usually walk on my own. No matter how tired I am, I will walk on my own.¡±

    After saying that, Cheng Jinnian smiled embarrassedly. ¡°asionally, I will let my father carry me, but only when I¡¯m too tired to walk.¡¯

    Jiang Yao burst intoughter. He was still a child. No matter how precocious he was, he was still a child. He was worried that she would mistake him for azy child, so he had to exin that to her.

    Herughter emboldened Cheng Jinnian. He reached out to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s belly. With a face full of innocence and curiosity, he poked her with his little finger. It was as if he was touching a pudding. ¡°Sister, Mom said I¡¯m going to be an uncle! Does the baby in your belly really have to call me uncle in the future?¡±

    That was the scene Mrs. Jiang saw when she entered with a te of fruits. Two siblings who looked alike were sitting together. Cheng Jinnian seemed to be leaning against Jiang Yao as she looked down at the small hand on her belly with a smile. Then, she gently touched her stomach with one hand.

    ¡°Xiao Nian, you¡¯re already an uncle at such a young age. Aren¡¯t you happy?

    Mrs. Jiang ced the fruits in front of Cheng Jinnian and then patted his head. ¡°Wait for another two years or so. In the future, a clumsy nephew or niece will follow you around and call you uncle.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯tin that they¡¯re clumsy. I¡¯ll wait for them!¡± Cheng Jinnian answered very earnestly. ¡°Mom said I¡¯m going to be an uncle. She¡¯s going to be a grandmother. She¡¯s very happy.¡±

    After that, Jiang Yao did not talk to Cheng Jinnian anymore. Instead, Mrs. Jiang asked more about Madam Cheng¡¯s health.

    Jiang Yao knew the Jiang family had a private connection with the Cheng family. The Jiang family was kind. When they first met Mrs. Sun, she was unreasonable. The family did not allow Mrs. Sun to acknowledge Jiang Yao.

    However, they had a good impression of the Cheng family, so Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not object to Jiang Yao¡¯s association with them.

    Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang were kind people. Otherwise, they would not have treated a daughter they adopted as their own child. They knew that Jiang Yao did not acknowledge her biological mother and that Madam Cheng was very concerned about Jiang Yao. Therefore, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang would sometimes take the initiative to contact Madam Cheng and tell her about Jiang

    Yao.

    For example, they would tell Madam Cheng about Jiang Yao¡¯s pregnancy..

 Chapter 2090

    Chapter 2090: Information From A Diary

    Professor Ouyang stayed for about two hours before leaving. When he left, he took Cheng Jinnian with him.

    The National Day celebration was not over yet, but the results of thepetition had already been announced. Lu Xingzhi and Shao Fucheng had withdrawn from thepetition. Many people who participated in thepetition were secretly relieved. They were happy that they had a chance to get first ce.

    While most people were busy with their awards, Lu Xingzhi and Shao Fucheng had brought a few of their subordinates with them. They did not have much time to stay in the army base. Both had duties and were doing their best to investigate the incident.Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi would asionally be so busy that he did not return to the army base because Jiang Yao had someone at home with her. He even visited Sergeant Hu¡¯s hometown.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s trip ended on National Day, and he had some useful information.

    ¡°I asked people to get Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s things and search through them. We might find something useful,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I found Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s diary. He has a habit of keeping a diary. Three days before he left for the army base, he wrote that he received a call from an unexpected old friend. That call made him happy but also put him in a dilemma.¡±

    Upon hearing the word dilemma, Jiang Yao immediately thought of the words in Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s suicide note. The world was full of dilemmas!

    ¡°That must be the person who manipted Sergeant Hu¡¯s father to hurt me!¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately thought of some key points. ¡°He was talking about an old friend. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father was also a soldier when he was young. Could that old friend be a fellow soldier or maybe someone he met while he was in the military?¡±

    ¡°He was happy to see the old friend. It means that the person has not been in contact with him for a long time.¡± Lu Xingzhi agreed with Jiang Yao¡¯s guess. ¡°Therefore, we suspect it might be someone he knew when he joined the military. We are investigating it now.¡±

    Unfortunately, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s home was flooded during the rainy season. His previous diaries were soaked in the flood water, so he threw them away after that. He also had a contact book, which was also damaged by the flood, and he threw that away as well. His wife said that it had the contact information of many of her husband¡¯s oldrades.

    Sergeant Hu¡¯s mother said that when her husband saw the destroyed diaries and contact book, he sulked for a long time. It was clear how much he loved the diaries and cherished his friendships with his oldrades.

    Fortunately, it was not too long ago. That call was still recorded in the phone records at the snack bar. The boss also said that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s expression changed when he picked up the phone. However, at that time, everyone in the town knew that Sergeant Hu was taking his father to the army base, so when Sergeant Hu¡¯s father picked up the phone, they thought that it was a call from Sergeant Hu. However, his expression was not right. They thought the father and son had quarreled, so they did not bother about it.¡±

    If Lu Xingzhi had not personally gone to Sergeant Hu¡¯s hometown, that matter would have been ignored.

    Lu Xingzhi had already sent people to check the phone number. Even if they found out that it was another public phone, they could still dig and search as long as they had a specific location..

 Chapter 2091

    <h4>Chapter 2091: An Old Friend</h4>

    Jiang Yao curled her lips and said, ¡°His expression wasn¡¯t right? Well, we don¡¯t need to make any guesses. It must be the person who asked him to do that. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father was conflicted, so the expression on his face was not right. Oh, right, did the boss of the snack bar say whether the person was a man or a woman?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°The boss was the one who answered the phone. He thought it was a man, but his voice sounded strange. Maybe the other party was deliberately speaking in a different voice. We can only say that it is more likely to be a man, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it is a woman.¡±

    People like that should be well prepared, so they would know to change their voice. Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s suicide note did not mention that person at all. Even though Sergeant Hu¡¯s father hadmitted suicide due to guilt, he still wanted to protect that person.

    Lu Xingzhi felt that that old friend must be very important to Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. Perhaps he owed him a great favor.

    If that was the case, then it might be easier to investigate.Please support our

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have a lead.¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°But when Mom and Dad return home, you must arrange for someone to protect them, as well as my elder brother and sister-inw.¡±

    Even though Chu Sheng said the mastermind would noty a finger on her and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s family, that was only a guess. What if that person harmed their family members because they could noty their hands on Jiang Yao or Lu Xingzhi?

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Lu Xingzhi touched the side of Jiang Yao¡¯s face gently. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re married to someone with a dangerous life. I¡¯m always at risk due to my profession. It might also put you and our baby in danger.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sighed heavily. ¡°Your father and mother seemed to regret marrying you to me. If they had known earlier that you were going to live such a fearful life with me, they would have refused to marry you to me.¡±

    Jiang Yao snickered softly. ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang did not leave the vige much. They only knew that soldiers had stable jobs and sries. Her parents agreed to their marriage because they saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s love for her, and he had a great family.

    At that time, Jiang Yao¡¯s parents did not think about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s job as a soldier. They did not know that her husband would be busy all year round, and she had to endure the danger that a soldier¡¯s husband brought home.

    If Jiang Yao¡¯s parents had thought about that, they would prefer Jiang Yao to marry someone ordinary and live a peaceful and carefree life, no matter how good Lu Xingzhi or his family was.

    ¡°What would you have done if my father and mother disagreed?¡± Jiang Yao looked up at Lu Xingzhi in amusement.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head sincerely. ¡°To convince your father and mother, I did everything I could and showed them all my sincerity.¡±

    At that time, he had racked his brains and used all his means.

    Jiang Yao scolded Lu Xingzhi with augh. ¡°How stupid. You¡¯re so good-looking. Of course, you used your face to seduce me and steal my heart. If I wanted to marry you, my father and mother would not be able to stop me.¡± Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds. Then heughed.

    Jiang Yao never hid her admiration for his good looks, nor did she conceal her liking for his face.

    She was too honest and too cute..

 Chapter 2092

    Chapter 2092: Close Your Eyes

    However, Lu Xingzhi knew another answer from her rambling.

    ¡°Are you really not afraid?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi whispered into her ear. ¡°My hands are covered in blood. I have killed many people. I have so many enemies that I can¡¯t even remember them clearly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head without hesitation. ¡°The people you killed were people who havemitted heinous crimes. They deserved to die. You killed those criminals, but you saved more people. You are a hero.¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her face against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest and snorted, feeling a little proud. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not a pushover. Most of the time, I can protect myself. I didn¡¯t know people were watching me. Now that I know, I will be more careful in the future.¡±Please support our

    She would do her best to protect herself and their child. She would not be a burden to him. She would not be his burden.

    Jiang Yao touched her belly and leaned into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace. Perhaps it was because the man behind her was warm, and she felt drowsy. She did not even know when she had fallen asleep by leaning against him.

    When Jiang Yao woke up the next day, she saw a rare sight¡ªLu Xingzhi was still sleeping. He had returnedtest night, so Jiang Yao did not notice his face. The beard on his chin was starting to show.

    He must not have rested well for several days, so he was sleeping soundly. He had one hand around her waist and the other on the pillow. Perhaps it was because he was thinking about his worries, so he was frowning while he slept. He looked like an old man.

    Jiang Yao wanted to kiss him, but he immediately opened his eyes as soon as she moved. He did not look like he had just woken up.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw her eyes first. Lu Xingzhi took the watch that was on the bedside table and looked at the time. It was still early. He said, in a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s sleep for a while more.

    ¡°I¡¯m awake.¡¯

    Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°I slept earlyst night and woke up early this morning. You continue to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Continue to sleep.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pushed her back onto the bed. He lifted his legs and pressed them on Jiang Yao¡¯s knees.

    He flipped over and pressed on her without waiting for Jiang Yao to push him off. He lowered his head and kissed her.

    Jiang Yao stared at Lu Xingzhi with her eyes wide open. The person who said he wanted to continue sleeping had acted like a hooligan!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to continue sleeping? Then you should close your eyes and sleep! ¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll close my eyes.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi closed his eyes, but it did not affect his ability to kiss his wife and touch his belly.

    Jiang Yao, who was dizzy from being kissed, wondered why he could be so shameless.

    Lu Xingzhi swore that he only wanted to kiss the woman he had not seen for a few days. However, some things seemed to get out of control with that kiss and touch. Even if he wanted to abstain from lust, it seemed like he could not do it anymore.

    After being kissed by Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao¡¯s entire body seemed to be on fire. However, her body did not allow her to do anything else.

    She was still on fire. Suddenly, the man touched her lower abdomen. In a

    hoarse voice, he asked her, ¡°What do we do?¡±

    What should they do? How would she know what to do?

 Chapter 2093

    Chapter 2093: What To Do?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s head was about to explode. ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Jiang Yao realized that her voice sounded seductive. After saying those words, she stopped talking. She pushed the person on top of her and pointed in the direction of the bathroom.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± Lu Xingzhi grabbed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Anyway, my hand is not free.¡±

    He said that as if his hand was very busy.

    Well, his hand seemed to be very busy!Please support our

    When Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Jiang, and the others arrived, Lu Xingzhi opened the door. When Mrs. Lu saw Lu Xingzhi, she asked, ¡°Yaoyao is still sleeping?¡±

    ¡°She usually wakes up around this time.¡± Mr.Jiang thought it was strange too.

    ¡°She¡¯s awake. She¡¯s still lying in bed.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes swept over to the bedroom. Then, he lowered his head and smiled.

    She had chased him out because she was embarrassed. However, at least she vented her anger on him. Lu Xingzhi did not mind that. Instead, he was in a good mood the whole morning.

    ¡°Oh, right! I heard that Colonel Ye is going to change his profession.¡± Mr. Lu had gotten to know several people in the army base in the past few days, so Mr. Lu deliberately inquired about Colonel Ye. Some people who wanted to be on good terms with Lu Xingzhi took the initiative to send the news to him.

    ¡°I know. He wants to transfer to the city administration.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s information was better-informed than anyone else. It was like he already knew about it even before it happened. He already knew which position Colonel Ye coveted.

    ¡°But with me around, he won¡¯t be able to get what he wants.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. The patience he gave Colonel Ye was only limited to Colonel Ye¡¯s hometown, and he would stay in that small county for the rest of his life.

    However, with the incident with Ye Xueli, everyone in the county knew that Colonel Ye had offended Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, even if Colonel Ye were willing to return to that small county, he would be unable to take even a step forward, as if he was treading on thin ice.

    Lu Xingzhi was still angry about Ying Xueli¡¯s incident. Then, Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son pushed

    Jiang Yao. Even if someone instigated the six-year-old, it did not mean that he was not wrong. Furthermore, Colonel Ye had brought his wife and son to the hospital to force Jiang Yao to forgive them to the point that Jiang Yao had to pretend to faint. Lu Xingzhi remembered that incident.

    ¡°As long as you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    Mr. Lu nodded and did notment further. Lu Xingzhi had always had his own opinions since he was young. Even though he was the young man¡¯s father, he did not know much about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s work, so he did not have anything else to say.

    Mr. Lu was like many people at the beginning. He thought that Lu Xingzhi had been able to get to where he was because of his brothers in Jindo City. However, Mr. Lu realized that that was not the case when he arrived at the army base.

    Most people were still worried about Lu Xingzhi. His son¡¯s connections and abilities had exceeded his expectations.

    Of course, what surprised Mr. Lu, even more, was Jiang Yao. Most of the soldiers in the army base referred to Jiang Yao as Doctor Jiang. Their words were mainly filled with respect. It was the same as if they respected a military doctor.

    Jiang Yao changed her clothes and came out when she heard sounds from the living room. When she came out of the room, she heard Mr. Lu and Lu Xingzhi talking about Colonel Ye. After listening for a while, she went to the kitchen where Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu were handling the vegetables they had just bought..

 Chapter 2094

    Chapter 2094: Ill Intentions

    ¡°You went out early to buy vegetables?¡± Jiang Yao walked toward them. When she saw a cup of milk warming on the stove, she knew that Lu Xingzhi must have warmed it for her after he got up, so she went to get it.

    ¡°The vegetables are fresher in the morning, but they are much more expensive than those in our town.¡±

    Mrs. Lu nodded. Then, she asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Does your sister have a boyfriend in Nanjiang City?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±Please support our

    Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask that?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, your sister called to ask about your situation. I think I heard a man¡¯s voice on the phone, urging her to eat more. He seemed worried that your sister had lost weight because of her busy work.¡± Mrs. Lu immediately changed her focus when she mentioned her daughter¡¯s weight loss. ¡°Did your sister lose weight thest time you saw her? She had been too busy. Other than sleeping, she doesn¡¯t rest. When she came home during the New Year, her phone continued to ring. It was all about work.¡±

    Jiang Yao held the milk cup. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not think Lu Yuqing had lost weight because she had never been fat.

    Jiang Yao thought the voice that Mrs. Lu heard on the phone should be Huang Chengjing.

    When Lu Yuqing picked up the phone, he must have been next to her. He heard Lu Yuqing on the phone and guessed who was on the phone with her, so he deliberately said those words.

    She bet that Huang Chengjing must have been impatient to join the family.

    He could not wait for Lu Yuqing¡¯s family to know about his existence.

    Although Huang Cheng was a gentleman, he still had a crafty side.

    ¡°Then do you know if any good men in your sister¡¯spany are suitable for her?¡±

    Mrs. Lu was angry when she mentioned Lu Yuqing. ¡°You don¡¯t know because you weren¡¯t at home. A few days ago, someone from my family said that they wanted to introduce someone to your sister. I thought that they would remember your sister after they found their conscience. I did not expect them to have ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°Well, I think I know what kind of people they introduced to her.¡±

    Jiang Yao had heard about that matter from Mrs. Lu before, and she was also a rtive of Mrs. Lu¡¯s family.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that the widowers they introduced are bad, but those people acted like they are above everyone else. They wanted your sister to move to the county and make her promise to be good to their children. I¡¯d rather her be alone for the rest of her life than marry someone like that. ¡±

    Mrs. Lu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through now. If your sister meets someone she likes, then she should marry him. If she doesn¡¯t meet someone, then she doesn¡¯t have to get married. Her father and I can keep her with us.¡±

    ¡°Yuqing is such an outstanding child. Why would she need the two of you to support her?¡± Mrs. Jiang said cheerfully, ¡°I think she is doing very well. There will be great fortune waiting for her in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Mrs. Lu felt much better after hearing Mrs. Jiang¡¯s words. ¡°When she grows old, her father and I will leave her enough money to livefortably for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. If she¡¯s not married, she can stay with Xingzhi and me in the future. Our children will treat her well.¡± Jiang Yao promised her with a smile..

 Chapter 2095

    Chapter 2095: Joint Venture Company

    Mrs. Lu burst intoughter. ¡°With you around, your father and I won¡¯t need to worry then.¡±

    Jiang Yao had a good personality and got along well with her sister-inw, Lu Yuqing. Mrs. Lu did not need to worry about her daughter once she and her husband were gone.

    Mrs. Lu had been angry about her family¡¯s ill-intentioned matchmaking for Lu Yuqing. However, she felt better after that. She took the empty cup in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and washed it. Then, she told Jiang Yao to go back to the living room to wait for breakfast. After that, she turned around and chatted with Mrs. Jiang again.

    When Jiang Yao returned to the living room, she saw that Lu Xingzhi and Mr. Lu were sitting on the sofa talking. She did not want to bother them, so she sat in the corner and flipped through the newly delivered newspaper.

    However, just as she sat down, the side seat caved in. Lu Xingzhi had unknowingly leaned over from the front and sat down next to her.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and ignored him. She opened the newspaper in her hand and looked down.

    She thought Lu Xingzhi would walk away when he saw her ignoring him. She did not expect he would be so shameless as to grab her hand and wrap it around his big palm.

    Mr. Lu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He scolded Lu Xingzhi in his heart.

    As long as Jiang Yao was in front of him, his eyes would not be able to bear to part with her for even half a second.

    Mr. Lu did not think he was as clingy as Lu Xingzhi when he married his wife.

    ¡®[Oh, right, your second uncle went to Jindo City. He told me he had decided to set up a joint venturepany with Jiang Lei.¡± Mr. Lu suddenly remembered that he had not told Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi about that matter even though he had been in the army for so many days.

    ¡®Xiaoxiao was terminated by herpany. She has not signed with another newpany.

    However, her current workload is more than when she was with thepany.¡¯

    ¡°Fifth Brother told me about it that day. He has a rtive who owns an advertising firm,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡®[Brother helped Xiaoxiao find some work.¡±

    Mrs. Lu, who had juste out of the kitchen, heard about that and said, ¡°That Zhou Han is really irritating. I thought she was good when I saw her in movies. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bad in private.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Second Uncle and Jiang Lei¡¯spany will officially open in half a month. When the timees, I will go to Jindo City. You can go with me. I have a copy of the key to my house in Jindo City. When you go to Jindo City, you can live there. I will get someone to do the cleaning in advance.¡±

    ¡°That sounds good.¡±

    Mr. Lu felt that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s suggestion was not bad.

    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi went out. Jiang Yao was prohibited from leaving the house and was kept under the watchful eyes of Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu.

    When she received a call from Luo Ruoran telling her that she was at the entrance, Jiang Yao was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Xingzhi to pick you up at the entrance.¡± Jiang Yao hung up the phone and hurriedly called Lu Xingzhi, who had just left the house.

    About 20 minutester, Luo Ruoran appeared at the door. She came in with a child in her arms. Her face looked rosy, and she seemed to be well.

    When Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang saw Luo Ruoran¡¯s child, they could not put him down. The two of them took turns hugging and teasing the child. Luo Ruoran was happy and rxed. She pulled Jiang Yao to the bedroom, and the two started to talk..

 Chapter 2096

    Chapter 2096: New Girlfriend

    ¡°Why did you suddenlye back with your baby? Are you going to stay in the country, or are you only here for a while? ¡°Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to return to the country.¡±

    Luo Ruoran smiled. ¡°When I went abroad, I decided not to return. I didn¡¯t expect to return in such a short time.¡±

    Luo Ruoran knew something had happened to Jiang Yao, so she brought her child to Luo City to visit Jiang Yao. She had not seen Jiang Yao for some time, so she was the one who could sense that Jiang Yao had lost weight.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve suffered a lot.¡±

    Luo Ruoran reached out and touched Jiang Yao¡¯s belly. ¡°I heard it¡¯s a boy, right? Well, my son will take care of him in the future. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t be inws.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Hurry up and have another daughter. Let my son marry your daughter.¡±

    Luo Ruoran chuckled. ¡°With whom? Go to the sperm bank? You and your husband are so close.

    It¡¯s not a problem for you to have two children in three years. So, you should have a daughter so I can have her as my daughter-inw. I¡¯ll treat her like my own daughter. We won¡¯t have any problems at all.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°You and Big Brother¡ª¡±

    ¡°My return has nothing to do with him.¡± Luo Ruoran waved her hand.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t divorced yet? You¡¯re not going to remarry Big Brother?¡± Jiang Yao thought Luo Ruoran¡¯s return meant she would remarry Liang Yueze.

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m not in a rush. He¡¯s not in a rush either. He¡¯s also a workaholic and hasn¡¯t met a woman he wants to marry. So, let¡¯s do this for now.¡± Luo Ruoran shrugged. ¡°Liang Yueze is the father of my child. He has nothing to do with me. We¡¯ve divorced. It won¡¯t change because of our child, and he has a new girlfriend. Don¡¯t you guys know? Didn¡¯t he introduce her to his brothers?¡±

    ¡°New girlfriend?¡± Jiang Yao gaped at her. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been spending time abroad with you recently?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just apanying his son. He¡¯s not apanying me.¡± Luo Ruoran scoffed.

    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. Why did that situation not develop right?

    It did not seem like that was the case previously.

    ¡°You ¡ª¡±

    Jiang Yao had wanted to ask Luo Ruoran how she knew Liang Yueze had a new girlfriend, but before she could speak, they heard the baby¡¯s cries. Luo Ruoran immediately got up and went to the living room tofort her child.

    Jiang Yao felt that she and Luo Ruoran seemed to live in two different worlds. It was as if the two of them knew a different Liang Yueze.

    The phone on the table rang and interrupted Jiang Yao¡¯s thoughts. She picked up the phone and only responded when she heard a strange woman asking her questions on the phone.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve returned to the country. You¡¯ve already left; why would you still want to return? Did youe back to snatch him from me?¡±

    ¡°Snatch who?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me!¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already left the country, why did youe back? You shouldn¡¯t havee back! Liang Yueze is mine!¡±

    While Jiang Yao was still confused, the woman had already hung up the phone. Jiang Yao looked at the phone in her hand for a few seconds before realizing that she might have picked up Luo Ruoran¡¯s call.

    Beep, beep, beep.

    Luo Ruoran¡¯s phone had a new MMS message. Jiang Yao looked at the phone number and clicked it after thinking for a while..

 Chapter 2097

    Chapter 2097: I Hope Not

    Surprisingly, the MMS was a photo of two people. The photo was taken at the entrance of the hotel. It was a photo of a man and a woman. The woman was in a bright red dress, and the man only had one side profile. It was Liang Yueze, who Jiang Yao was very familiar with.

    The two of them walked side by side. Liang Yueze¡¯s expression could not be seen because the photo only captures his side profile with his head lowered. However, the smile on the woman¡¯s face was evident. Her eyes were looking at Liang Yueze. She seemed happy.

    There was another sentence in the MMS message. [We went to the hotel togetherst night. He was great.]

    Jiang Yao finally understood why Luo Ruoran said that Liang Yueze had a new girlfriend. It turned out that Liang Yueze¡¯s new girlfriend had been harassing her. It looked like it was not the first time either.

    Even though the photo was taken at the hotel, looking at Liang Yueze¡¯s usually cold side profile, Jiang Yao did not think that Liang Yueze and the woman were together. Although the two seemed close, they did not hold hands intimately.

    Jiang Yao forwarded the photo to her phone, and she also saved the phone number. She would not do anything if she did not know about it, but since she did, she had to help Luo Ruoran figure it out.

    After saving the photo, Jiang Yao deleted the MMS and put the woman¡¯s phone number into the blocked contact list. Luo Ruoran would never hear from that woman again.

    Although Luo Ruoran was only a new mother, she was very good at coaxing her child. Not long after she went out, the baby had stopped crying. asionally, she could hear the adults trying to tease the baby.

    When Jiang Yao went out, she heard Mrs. Lu say how the baby looked like Liang Yueze. She told Mrs. Jiang that the child in Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach would look like Jiang Yao in the future.

    Mr. Lu said cheerfully, ¡°Both husband and wife are good-looking. The child can look like either of them. However, Xingzhi¡¯s personality would be better since it¡¯s a baby boy. We¡¯ve never needed to worry about Xingzhi since he was young. It¡¯s good if a child has their own opinions.¡±

    ¡°I hope not. Xingzhi didn¡¯t like to talk before he met Yaoyao. He has been like that since he was young. When he was very young, I wondered if something was wrong with him.¡± Mrs. Lu shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I want a happy grandson.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for boys to be like Xingzhi. Girls can be a little more delicate.¡± Mrs. Jiang looked at Jiang Yao, who came out of the bedroom and teased her. ¡°Yaoyao may seem to be worry-free now. When she was young, she would go up onto the roof. Anyway, her two older brothers would take the me when something happened to her. Her two older brothers would be the scapegoats if she did anything bad. If she cried, she would get candy. That was why she was so energetic when she was young.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to turn around and go back to her room. She was a little embarrassed to hear about what happened when she was young.

    When she was young, besides getting good grades, she was not a very obedient child. However, she was used to acting coquettishly. Therefore, when she got into trouble, Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei would take the me. However, most of the time, Jiang Lei took the me.

    When she was young, she did many things, like climbing a tree to get bird eggs. She often climbed the big plum tree at the vige entrance to cool down. Every time she was found, she would get beaten up. However, whenever she saw her mother¡¯s angry face, she would cry and say she would not do it again. Then, her mom would not hit her.

    However, she did not change. Instead, she changed her habit of climbing trees because she knew that girls did not look good doing that..

 Chapter 2098

    Chapter 2098: Time Doesn¡¯t Stop

    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu sat on the sofa and began to chat. One said that Jiang Yao was naughty and mischievous when she was young, while the other said that Lu Xingzhi was unlikable when he was young. That was a topic that Jiang Yao did not think was interesting. However, the two inws were exceptionally happy.

    Luo Ruoran hugged the child and sat by her side. It was hard to imagine how excited she was listening to the conversation. Her exmations echoed in the living room as she turned around to tease Jiang Yao from time to time.

    ¡°Looking at you, I couldn¡¯t tell you were such a naughty girl when you were young.¡± Luo Ruoran covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°No wonder we got along so well. It turns out that we were the same when we were young.¡±

    ¡°I was only mischievous during those two years when I was rebellious, but my mom talked about that all the time.¡± Jiang Yao pouted.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re embarrassed? You weren¡¯t embarrassed when you were young.¡± Mr. Jiang suddenly added to the conversation. Perhaps it was because he thought Jiang Yao¡¯s mischievous days when she was young were nostalgic. ¡°At that time, you were really young. You hadn¡¯t even reached my waist. Your favorite thing to do was hide behind your big brother and bully your second brother.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao has two big brothers. I¡¯m so jealous. When I was young, Brother Haoyu took care of me when I did something bad.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled. ¡°When I got into trouble, I ran to Brother Haoyu¡¯s house to hide. I did not dare to return until my grandmother picked me up. Support our B0nn0vel.c0m

    ¡°No matter how naughty girls were when they were young, they are still good. We wouldn¡¯t need to worry about them after they¡¯re all grown up. But when boys grew up, they would usually make us worry about them.¡± Mrs. Lu sighed. ¡°But children grow up very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they are bing parents. We are going to be grandparents too. Time doesn¡¯t stop for anyone. We¡¯ll grow old just like that.¡±

    The children would be parents. They would get very emotional as they called themselves fathers and mothers.

    Luo Ruoran did not stay in the army base for too long. She left after spending about two hours there. She did not even stay for a me?l. She told them she had to catch a flight back to Jindo City.

    Jiang Yao had wanted Luo Ruoran to stay in the army base for a night. She was worried it would be too hard for her to bring her baby around, but Luo Ruoran said that she did not want her family to keep waiting for her, so she declined her offer.

    Therefore, Luo Ruoran did specifically take a detour to visit Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi was back early that night. He was even on time for dinner. Lu Xingzhi stayed at home to apany Jiang Yao. Mr. Lu and the other three were relieved as they walked out of the door and returned to the guest house.

    The weather in October was still so hot that people wanted to be naked. However, at night, the temperature dropped a little. It was quitefortable.

    Lu Xingzhi was in the study reading some documents he had brought back from the office, while Jiang Yao was reading some medical magazines and newspapers. The two were busy with their own matters and did not disturb each other. However, they were apanying each other quietly.

    Since Lu Xingzhi could not finish his work in a short time, Jiang Yao put down the book in her hand and walked over to him. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡¯

    Jiang Yao walked toward Lu Xingzhi and took out her phone. Initially, she wanted to tell Lu Xingzhi before going to bed, but it was clear he was busy and might sleepte. She did not want to wait, so she decided to tell him..

 Chapter 2099

    Chapter 2099: Don¡¯t Know Her

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Xingzhi heard that Jiang Yao had something to tell him, so he immediately put down the work in his hands and said, ¡°These are details about Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. I need to investigate them to find suspects. I might be busy these few days. If you¡¯re tired, go and rest. ¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not so insensible that she would insist Lu Xingzhi apany her. She was very independent. If Lu Xingzhi were not busy, she would stay with him. If Lu Xingzhi were busy, she could also spend time by herself.

    ¡°I know why Big Brother and Sister Ruoran got divorced.¡±

    Jiang Yao pulled the photo from her phone. ¡°Do you know this woman?¡±

    The reason Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze got divorced was still a mystery. So, Lu Xingzhi quickly took Jiang Yao¡¯s phone and nced at it.

    Lu Xingzhi did not answer Jiang Yao¡¯s question. Just by looking at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, she knew that he recognized the woman in the photo.

    ¡°Sister Ruoran said that she is Big Brother¡¯s new girlfriend. She insisted on getting a divorce because she felt as if he didn¡¯t love her. She thought she hade between the woman and him. She said the woman he loved was back, so she had to give him back to her.¡±

    Jiang Yao tapped on her phone screen. ¡°I stole this photo from Sister Ruoran¡¯s phone in the afternoon. She doesn¡¯t know anything about this. When she was in the living room, I picked up a call on her phone. It was that woman, and she was very arrogant. She said that Sister Ruoran should never havee back, and she shouldn¡¯t steal Big Brother from her. Then, the woman sent this photo to Sister Ruoran¡¯s phone. It doesn¡¯t look like this was the first time she called her.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re saying that they divorced because of her?¡±

    ¡°You know this person, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of her, but I don¡¯t think I know her,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Big Brother once talked to her in school, but only for a brief period. They talked and then went their separate ways.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi felt as if he had to rify things with Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°That person is Big Brother¡¯s first girlfriend, and she seems to be the only person other than Ruoran to know about this.¡±

    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°She was together with Big Brother? Then what happened after that? Why did they separate? Judging from what you said, Sister Ruoran might be right. That woman might be the person that Big Brother loves.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Lu kingzhi shook his head. ¡°She did not spend much time with him. Later, I heard that she had gone abroad. At that time, we didn¡¯t think that Big Brother was serious with her, so we didn¡¯t pay her any mind. He didn¡¯t even introduce her to us.¡±

    ¡°Went abroad? Then do you know when she came back?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Why would I know so much about that woman?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know much. Do you expect me to know her like the back of my hand?¡±

    Jiang Yao was rendered speechless by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question. Even though his tone was annoying, it seemed to make sense..

 Chapter 2100

    Chapter 2100: I¡¯m Not Sure

    If Lu Xingzhi had told her everything, she would probably feel ufortable. She would think, ¡®Why would he know so much about the woman? Why would he pay so much attention to her? Did he pay special attention to her because he had feelings for her?¡¯

    Therefore, even though Lu Xingzhi asked her a few questions, Jiang Yao was not angry. Instead, she stuck her tongue out at Lu Xingzhi with a cheeky smile.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Get someone to investigate that woman. Sister Ruoran was so determined to divorce Big Brother back then. Maybe it has something to do with her. What kind of rtionship do you think Big Brother has with her?¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that Liang Yueze must have been blind and crippled when he chose to be with that woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was slow to understand the rtionship between men and women. When Liang Yueze was with that woman, he must have still been a slow-witted person, so how could he understand it?

    However, Lu Xingzhi looked at the photo. ¡°That photo doesn¡¯t mean anything. Look at the distance between them. Even though they were in the same photo, they didn¡¯t seem intimate.¡±

    ¡°A bystander sees everything clearly. Of course, we might think there is nothing between them.¡± Jiang Yao tapped on the phone screen with her fingertip. ¡°The key is that Sister Ruoran is confused. She can¡¯t see things clearly. The background of that photo is suggestive. The two of them appeared at a hotel entrance. In addition, it was apanied by ambiguous words. Also, look at the way that woman is staring at him. I bet that the woman wants Sister Ruoran to misunderstand the photo.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi frowned because he felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    Someone who cared about Liang Yueze would be confused by the photo.

    He and Jiang Yao were able to analyze it because they were bystanders and were not affected by the photo.

    However, what about Luo Ruoran?

    Jiang Yao was not so sure.

    The more one liked a person, the more one would care about them.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that love can turn a genius into an idiot.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the photo again. After a closer look, he felt that the photo was quite eye-catching.

    ¡°Yes, someone might have misunderstood when they saw the photo,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°The most important thing is to ensure Sister Ruoran understands Big Brother¡¯s feelings for her. She had been worried about that during their marriage. She thought that he was out of her reach. There was no trust between them. Just a few words from an outsider, and their rtionship copsed.¡±

    The biggest difference between Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi was that thetter showed all his feelings for his wife when they got married. He was not stingy in letting her know his feelings for her.

    However, she had pretended to be blind back then.

    Liang Yueze did not seem to have done the same thing with Luo Ruoran. Both of them did not show their true feelings to each other.

    No one told them they had to reveal their feelings.

    If one did not say anything, the other did the same. Their feelings were concealed. So, who would know what they felt for each other?.

 Chapter 2101

    Chapter 2101: Feel Sorry For Myself

    They had locked their hearts, but neither was willing to give each other the key. They had hoped that the other would take the initiative to open the lock.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate this.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Why are you thinking so much now? We¡¯ll know the truth after we find it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to continue. Instead, he pulled Jiang Yao onto hisp. ¡°What would you do if something like that happened to you?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. That question hit the nail on the head.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take the photo and ask you to take care of the woman who tried to drive a wedge between us.¡±

    That was because she knew how much Lu Xingzhi loved her.

    However, what if it was when she had just married Lu Xingzhi? What if she received such a photo at that time?

    She might have thought that Luo Ruoran had made the wrong decision. However, she did not know if she would suffer quietly if it had happened to her. She would probably wait anxiously until Lu Xingzhi told her he wanted a divorce.

    Therefore, when Lu Xingzhi asked, Jiang Yao understood that Luo Ruoran¡¯s heart must have been hanging by a thread at the time.

    ¡°Sister Ruoran must have been waiting for Big Brother to tell her after her return to the country, but he didn¡¯t do that. So, she became more anxious and afraid. Finally, she broke down and asked for a divorce,¡± Jiang Yao said. She knew that because Luo Ruoran was a proud person. She would never allow someone to kick her to the curb.

    So, Luo Ruoran chose not to ask or say anything. She waited until she could no longer take it before she made up her mind.

    ¡°I feel sorry for Sister Ruoran.¡± Jiang Yao sighed in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms. Since Lu Xingzhi said he would get someone to investigate, it was useless for her to think about it.

    Her gaze swept over the documents on the table. She looked at the information about Sergeant Hu¡¯s father and a few old, dark-yellow photos. The photos were so old that most faces could not be seen clearly.

    However, from the blurry images, she could recognize that they were people in military uniforms. They must be old photos that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had taken with hisrades while in the army.

    Lu Xingzhi pulled his wife¡¯s attention, dissatisfied. He snorted. ¡°You feel sorry for Luo Ruoran? Why don¡¯t you feel sorry for your husband?¡±

    ¡°Feel sorry for you?¡±

    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been abstaining from sex for so long.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao resentfully. He thought he could be intimate with her after he felt better. However, it looked like that would not happen soon.

    ¡°I still feel sorry for myselfl¡±

    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I have had no appetite for anything for these past few days. Whenever the neighbors make something that smells heavy, I¡¯ll throw up like crazy.¡±

    Even the medical system could not do anything about that reaction.

    ¡°When will it be over?¡±

    How could Lu Xingzhi not feel sorry for her? Jiang Yao threw up whatever she ate. Sometimes, even if she did not eat anything, she would throw up for a long time once she smelled food. She was so different from before she got pregnant.

    ¡°It will be better soon.¡±

    Then, she yawned in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I think my parents want to go to Jindo City to see thepany Second Uncle and my brother are running. I¡¯ll ask Big Ke to buy a ne ticket tomorrow. You¡¯ve been staying home recently, and I don¡¯t have much to do. I don¡¯t need my parents to be here with me. It¡¯ll be good for them to go to Jindo City for a few days.¡±.

 Chapter 2102

    Chapter 2102: I Haven¡¯t Read Them Yet

    ¡°Mom and Dad won¡¯t leave you here with me.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not expect to be able to persuade her.

    Seeing that Jiang Yao was sleepy, he carried her back to the bedroom. Jiang Yao had been feelingzy for the past few days; one might even say it was extreme. She felt happy she did not need to walk because Lu Xingzhi carried her. She wrapped her arms around his waist as he brought her back to the bedroom.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, rest early. I¡¯ll be in the next room. I¡¯lle back in a while. Call me if you need anything.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head and covered her with the quilt. ¡°It¡¯s quite cold at night, so don¡¯t kick the quilt.¡±

    Jiang Yao watched as Lu Xingzhi covered half of her face with the quilt before he left the bedroom. She buried her head in the quilt and wanted to sleep in the dark. However, she narrowed her eyes when her phone suddenly rang. Please support our

    It was Xiao Yuan from the research institute. He told Jiang Yao about the information they had sent to her.

    The research institute had recruited many new assistants, and some projects had started. Jiang Yao was interested in some of the projects, so she asked Li Hong and the others to send her some information. She wanted to review them.

    She had given them her address at the school, and she had received three things from the research institute since the start of the semester. asionally, she would ask Professor Ouyang some questions. Professor Ouyang knew it was about her research institute and would not ask for details, but he would tell her everything he knew.

    ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. The information I gave you was wrong. We had a new batch of interns half a month ago, but I didn¡¯t expect one of them to be so sloppy. As an input clerk, she was not serious about her work and made many mistakes in the printing. When Hong Ke wanted to use the information, she realized it was wrong. Hong Ke lost her temper and fired the intern. Now, she is looking for someone to redo it.¡±

    Xiao Yuan was a little nervous as he said, ¡°Director Jiang, have you read the information?¡±

    He knew that Jiang Yao must have had the information for a few days.

    However, no one had received a call from her, so they guessed that she might have been very busy. She might not have read it yet. Otherwise, Director Jiang would have been able to see through the mistakes. If she had seen them, she would probably be as furious as Hong Ke.

    The intern was fired for that mistake. However, the research institute had also raised the bar in their assessment due to that incident. The entire institute had to work overtime. However, the expressions of Hong Ke and the others were so cold that no one dared to say a word.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t read it yet. I¡¯ve been at home recently.¡±

    ¡°Director Lu mentioned that you haven¡¯t been feeling well recently. Are you better now?¡± Xiao Yuan was sincere in his attitude toward Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao was like a family member to them. In addition, Jiang Yao had decisively withdrawn from theirst exhibition and saved them from a disaster. They thought of Jiang Yao as their lucky charm.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just need to rest for ten days to half a month. I¡¯ll call the school tomorrow to ask if they have received any documents. If they have received it, I¡¯ll get them to send the documents to me.¡±

    Xiao Yuan said, ¡°Much of that document¡¯s data is wrong, so it¡¯s meaningless to see them.

    However, there are some things inside that need to be kept secret. After all, they are all information from the research institute. Director Jiang, you don¡¯t have to look at them after you get them. Just destroy them. ¡°.

 Chapter 2103

    Chapter 2103: Take A Photo With Me

    Jing Yao agreed with that. After hanging up the phone, she thought for a moment before asking Professor Ouyang to apany her the following day to the school¡¯smunication room. She had to destroy it, even if she did not have to look at it, just as Xiao Yuan had instructed.

    Pregnant women would usually get sleepy pretty quickly. Once they were tired, they would feel as if their eyelids would close.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s sleep got better. When she woke up, it was already dawn. She turned around and looked to her side. Lu Xingzhi had already woken up.

    However, it looked like he had just woken up; the space was still warm.Please support our

    When she heard movement in the living room, Jiang Yao changed her clothes and left the bedroom. She thought their parents had arrived; she did not expect to see Liang Yueze standing at the door.

    ¡°Big Brother! Why are you here so early in the morning?¡±

    Jiang Yao eximed, thinking that her eyes were ying tricks on her.

    ¡°He came for Luo Ruoran.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi mocked Liang Yueze unkindly. ¡°He knew that Luo Ruoran did not buy a direct flight to Jindo City after she returned to the country. Instead, she came here first. He thought Luo Ruoran would stay here for a few days to apany you, so he rushed herest night.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoran has already returned to Jindo City.¡± Jiang Yao spread her hands. ¡°She only stayed here for about two hours before she left. She said she wanted to return to Jindo City as soon as possible so her family wouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    Liang Yueze nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have water? Give me a cup of water.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Liang Yueze and went into the kitchen to get a cup of water for him.

    Liang Yueze took the cup and sat on the sofa. He drank it in one gulp and then raised his hand to rub his temple.

    ¡°Are you unwell?¡±

    Jiang Yao walked toward him. ¡°Do you have a headache because you didn¡¯t restst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liang Yueze nodded. Jiang Yao was a doctor, so he could not hide it from her.

    ¡°Go and rest after breakfast.¡± Jiang Yao reminded him. Then, she picked up her phone. She giggled at Liang Yueze and said, ¡°Big Brother, can I take a photo with you?¡±

    Liang Yueze was so shocked that he almost dropped the empty cup. His eyelids twitched, and he looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was standing beside him. His expression seemed to have changed, so Liang Yueze looked at Jiang Yao again. ¡°Why do you want to take a photo with me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I just realized we don¡¯t have any photos together. I took one with Second Brother, but not with you,¡± Jiang Yao exined sincerely.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really like taking photos.¡±

    Liang Yueze did not know how to reject Jiang Yao¡¯s request.

    ¡°It¡¯s then. I don¡¯t need a photo anyway,¡± Jiang Yao replied smoothly and sat beside Liang Yueze.

    Liang Yueze had yet to recover from Jiang Yao¡¯s request to take a photo with him, but she already sat beside him. She even held his arm intimately. She turned her face slightly and leaned on his shoulder weakly.

    That action looked very intimate no matter how one looked at it.

    Liang Yueze resisted the urge to jump away and looked at Lu Xingzhi again. He noticed that Lu Xingzhi pursed his lips and did not say anything. However, he did not seem angry. Liang Yueze thought that something must have changed in the world; it was too weird.

    Lu Xingzhi was usually very possessive, so why was he indifferent toward Jiang Yao¡¯s intimate gesture with Liang Yueze?.

 Chapter 2104

    Chapter 2104: How About This One?

    What was that couple up to?

    He had just gotten off the ne early in the morning, and his mind was a mess. Those two must be plotting something against him.

    ¡°Big Brother, what are you thinking about? Don¡¯t look so stiff! I won¡¯t eat you, so don¡¯t look so serious. Come, smile at the camera. Smile naturally.¡±

    Jiang Yao pushed Liang Yueze¡¯s shoulder and urged him to smile at the camera. She took a few photos in a row.

    Lu Xingzhi stood at the side and curled his lips. He had guessed what Jiang Yao wanted to do, so he did not stop her. Seeing her smile so happily was rare, so he let her be.

    Liang Yueze called out to Lu Xingzhi, who was watching the show. ¡°Take your wife away.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. Just two more photos. Big Brother, your smile didn¡¯t look too good in the previous photos.¡± Jiang Yao urged Liang Yueze to smile more naturally. ¡°I¡¯m just taking a very normal photo with you.¡±

    Liang Yueze noticed that Lu Xingzhi did not stop them. Since Jiang Yao did not give up, he relented and smiled at the camera. However, there was no warmth in his smile.

    Liang Yueze wondered if pregnant women were prone to hallucinations. Were they always that willful to do whatever they wanted? Did they always have to be so willful?

    If that was the case, then Luo Ruoran had missed out on that.

    When Jiang Yao lowered her head to look at the photos she had taken, Liang Yueze stood up and left. He did not even eat any breakfast.

    Jiang Yaoughed when she saw Liang Yueze running away. ¡°Big Brother probably thinks 1 1m crazy. ¡±

    ¡°You are probably right,¡± Lu Xingzhi said to Jiang Yao.

    He stood at the side as Jiang Yao took photos with Liang Yueze. Those two even held hands intimately that Lu Xingzhi felt as if he had betrayed his brother. It was definitely a show of love for his brother.

    ¡°Are you going to send it to that woman?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi asked as he saw Jiang Yao happily choosing a photo.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°That woman ims to be Big Brother¡¯s new girlfriend. She made Sister Ruoran angry, so I must avenge her. I¡¯ll give her a taste of her own medicine. Her photo is different from the one I took with Big Brother just now.¡±

    Jiang Yao handed the phone to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°What do you think of this one?¡±

    In the photo, Jiang Yao was hugging Liang Yueze¡¯s arm, and her head was on his shoulder. She grinned until her eyes were like crescent moons. Liang Yueze was probably scared by Jiang Yao and was sizing her up from the side. However, the angle of the photo made it look like Liang Yueze was staring at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao had just woken up, so her hair was still messy. Her hair covered most of her face when she tilted her head. However, her beautiful eyes were exposed.

    Liang Yueze¡¯s face did not look weird because they knew each other. He was even a little indulgent because of Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that if that woman wanted to cling to Liang Yueze, that photo would infuriate her.

    Lu Xingzhi watched as Jiang Yao sent the photo in an MMS. After that, she muttered in annoyance, ¡°I forgot to include words to provoke her! Well, I¡¯ll have to make up for it!

    Jiang Yao typed as she read it out to Lu Xingzhi. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t dream of someone who doesn¡¯t belong to you. If he¡¯s not yours, he will never be yours. What do you think? Do I need to change anything?¡±

 Chapter 2105

    <h4>Chapter 2105: Give Me A Suggestion</h4>

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lu Xingzhi felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s words were a little too long-winded.

    Jiang Yao rubbed her chin and typed on the phone again. She thought about it and felt that it was too deliberate. It was not good to be so pretentious as if she was in a TV drama.

    She looked up at Lu Xingzhi and asked, ¡°Then give me a suggestion.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pursed his lips tightly, almost forming a straight line. No matter how Jiang Yao looked at him, he did not say a word.

    ¡°Give me a suggestion!¡±

    Jiang Yao waited for a few seconds and pushed Lu Xingzhi impatiently. ¡°Hurry up! I can tell from your expression that you have a better idea!¡±

    He did have a better idea, but he was not willing to say it.

    Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression and almost exploded. ¡°Why are youughing? You¡¯re sneering at me?¡±She was so angry that she raised her hand and poked his chest twice.

    Lu Xingzhi was not angry either. With an indifferent expression, he grabbed her hand and took her into his embrace.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    Jiang Yao called out his name seriously, even including his full name. ¡°Are you looking for a fight?¡±

    How dare he treat her like that?

    ¡°That sentence suits you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed softly. ¡°You want me to help you? Fine, then tonight¡ª¡±

    His smile was mischievous. ¡°I¡¯ll help you now, but will you help me tonight?

    ¡°What do you need me to help you with? I can help you if I have nothing to do during the day.¡± Jiang Yao did not doubt him. ¡°Do you want me to look at the information you brought backst night? I can help look at it if I have nothing to do. If you have something else to do, you can do that first. Don¡¯t stay up sote because you¡¯re busy. Do you think you¡¯re young? You¡¯re already old. You should pay attention to your health.¡±

    Jiang Yao scolded him with a serious look on her face. The first few sentences that Lu Xingzhi heard were pleasant because he could feel her concern for him.

    However, thest few sentences hurt his ears.

    ¡°Old?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his voice slightly with a hint of threat. ¡°Say that again.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a moment and blinked her eyes. She thought that she had stepped on someone¡¯s tail.

    He hated it when she used such words to describe him. He was always concerned about the age difference between them. He always felt that their age gap was toorge. He was afraid that he would not be able to give her the same kind of feelings that her peers could give her.

    He was concerned that he was older than her by many years. He was already a young student when she was still babbling in baby talks.

    Most of the time, Jiang Yao would not even remember that Lu Xingzhi was that much older than her.

    She rubbed her face against Lu Xingzhi and giggled at him. She changed her words. ¡°Even though we are still young, it is not a reason to squander your health. So in the future, you should try to go to bed early. Otherwise, I will be worried about you.¡¯

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was soft as she coquettishly snuggled into his arms. ¡°We must maintain a healthy body, so we can live together until we are a hundred years old.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression finally looked better, and he seemed happier.

    Anyone would love to hear good words, especially those from their wife. They would never get tired of hearing it.

    Whenever he pretended to be angry, she would throw herself into his arms and act coquettishly. He liked the way she acted. She looked so soft as if she was a marshmallow.

    He patted her head. ¡°Give me your phone. Remember, you have to help me tonight..¡¯

 Chapter 2106

    <h4>Chapter 2106: Help With What?</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao did not feel too bad about reading the information, so she nodded and agreed to his request.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°You have to do whatever I ask you to do tonight. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so childish?¡± Jiang Yao muttered as she nced at Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi did not exin. He took her phone and turned around. He did not show it to Jiang Yao. Then, he typed on the phone and quickly returned the phone to Jiang Yao in a few seconds.

    ¡°What did you send?¡±

    When Jiang Yao took the phone, it was already on the main screen. She was curious and wanted to read the message, but Lu Xingzhi took the phone away the next second.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi deliberately stuffed Jiang Yao¡¯s phone into the gap between the sofa. Then, he carried Jiang Yao away. ¡°Go to the kitchen. I¡¯ll make you a ss of milk. ¡±

    ¡°You go. I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room.¡± Jiang Yao did not want to go into the kitchen. Ever since she had severe morning sickness, she had wanted to hide far away from the kitchen.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t cook anything in the morning, so there¡¯s no smell in the kitchen.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not discuss it with Jiang Yao; he carried her into the kitchen. He moved to the front as he poured a ss of milk for her. His hands were so skilled nothing could distract him. When he saw Jiang Yao ring at him, he kissed her eyelids. Then, he smiled.

    The milk he poured for Jiang Yao was from imported milk powder for pregnant women. Lu Xingzhi had specially bought that for Jiang Yao. It was something she could still drink despite her morning sickness. She started to drink that soon after she found out that she was pregnant. Lu Xingzhi would make her a ss of milk whenever he was home, and he had gotten very skillful at it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the baby¡¯s form to you in the future.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and praised Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You will be a good father.¡±

    She thought Lu Xingzhi would dly agree; she did not expect him to look downward after listening to her.

    He looked at her chest and thought seriously for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think my son will need any milk form.¡±

    Then, he reached out to touch her breasts. ¡°My son will have enough rations, so you don¡¯t have to worry about starving him.¡±

    He thought that she might still have some left for him.

    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds, and her ears turned red. She gritted her teeth and stomped on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s foot. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    ¡°Is this a physical examination? Do you have to be so savage?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. For a few seconds, he felt pain in his foot. It looked like she was furious.

    Suddenly, someone opened the door. Their parents had arrived. The four seniors wondered if Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had gone out. After they entered the house, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang went to the kitchen. The two of them stopped at the kitchen door.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? It¡¯s still so early. Young people these days!¡± Mrs. Lu scolded the two of them with a smile.

    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang looked in the direction of the kitchen. They could only see Lu Xingzhi carrying Jiang Yao. One of them looked up, and the other looked down. It seemed like they were talking, but it also seemed like they were kissing.

    Mrs. Jiang snickered. However, she did not say anything to make fun of the young man. She also wanted them to have a good rtionship..

 Chapter 2107

    <h4>Chapter 2107: He Went Back</h4>

    Besides, times were different then. The younger generation was more unrestrained in love, let alone a young married couple.

    Jiang Yao was so shocked by the voice at the door that she quickly pushed Lu Xingzhi, who was kissing her, away from her. She turned her head and leaned on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body. She held the cup with both hands and drank the milk with her head lowered.

    It was all Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fault! It was all that guy¡¯s fault!

    She was talking to him, and suddenly he lowered his head to kiss her. In the end, he became addicted to kissing her.

    That was the first time Jiang Yao was caught red-handed by an adult. At that moment, she wanted to hide in a hole.

    ¡°You woke up too early today. After drinking the milk, go back to the room and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll call you when breakfast is ready.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was shy, so he brought her to the bedroom.

    Only then did Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang go to the kitchen to get busy.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed your clothes, so you haven¡¯t left the house this morning. Then why is the door open?¡± Mrs. Lu asked casually after Lu Xingzhi came out of the bedroom.

    ¡°Big Brother came here this morning. Maybe he forgot to close it when he left,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Liang Yueze? Where is he now?¡± Mrs. Lu knew her son¡¯s rtionship with

    Liang Yueze, so she did not need to ask who he meant.

    ¡°He went back.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°He must have returned to Jindo City.¡± The man knew Luo Ruoran had returned to Jindo City, so he must have also rushed back to Jindo City.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just arrive in the morning? Why did he go so quickly? He arrived early this morning. Has he had breakfast? Why didn¡¯t you make him some breakfast?¡± Mrs. Lu lectured her son. ¡°To think that you called him big brother. How did Liang Yueze end up with a brother like you? What bad luck.¡±

    Then, Mrs. Lu turned around and went back to the kitchen.

    Lu Xingzhi did not mind the lecture. His wife was the one who scared the man away, and he did not even get the chance to get Liang Yueze to stay.

    Jiang Yao had scared Liang Yueze away quickly. Even if he stayed, Liang Yueze probably would not be able to eat.

    He probably thought that breakfast was a banquet.

    After breakfast, Lu Xingzhi left. Jiang Yao sat in the living room and listened to the radio with the four seniors. After a while, she remembered that she had to call Professor Ouyang and ask him to help her get the document for her.

    She had to look for her phone to make the phone call. Jiang Yao touched her clothes and found nothing before returning to the bedroom. However, after searching the bedroom for a while, she was puzzled and returned to the living room. Seeing Moe asleep in the corner, Jiang Yao walked over and bent down to poke him. ¡°Did you take my phone?¡±

    Moe responded without even looking up.

    He was annoyed by Jiang Yao¡¯s poke, so he turned around and went to another ce to continue sleeping.

    ¡°Then where did my phone go?¡±

    Jiang Yao muttered to herself and scratched her head as she returned to the sofa. Just as she was about to ask the seniors to help her look for it, she suddenly remembered that Lu Xingzhi had taken her phone that morning. He had dropped her phone into the gap between the sofa. Support our B0nn0vel.c0m

    ¡°Dad, Mom, can you guys get up? I need to look for my phone to make a call, ¡± Jiang Yao exined in embarrassment. ¡°Lu Xingzhi dropped my phone into the gap between the sofa this morning.¡±

    ¡°Did he do that to bully you?¡± Mrs. Lu raised her eyebrows. ¡°He has been acting more outrageous recently..¡±

 Chapter 2108

    Chapter 2108: My Man

    ¡°How could Xingzhi bear bully her? It¡¯s good enough that she didn¡¯t order him around.¡± Mrs. Jiang smiled and asked Jiang Yao, ¡°Did you continue to y games and send text messages on your phone, which irritated Xingzhi? Otherwise, why would he drop your phone into the gap between the sofa for no reason?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother nced at the gap in the sofa and burst intoughter. ¡°It seems like he was quite angry. He was probably trying to crush your phone by stuffing it so far down.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood there with an innocent look on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mess with him this morning. It¡¯s more like he messed with me.¡±

    Jiang Yao expressed that she was wrongly used. She did not mess with Lu Xingzhi on her phone that morning. He inexplicably put her phone into the gap between the sofa.Please support our

    The sofa was also a rtively trendy fabric sofa, so it was not easy to dig into the gaps.

    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu spent a lot of effort helping Jiang Yao get her phone. Jiang Yao checked her phone to see if there were any new messages. She was a little disappointed that there were none.

    She did not know what message Lu Xingzhi had sent to the other party. She did not know why the other party was so calm that they did not reply to her message.

    Jiang Yao suppressed her curiosity. She did what she had to do and called Professor Ouyang.

    Professor Ouyang had been at school for the past few days. When he received a call from Jiang Yao, he readily agreed to her request. ¡°It just so happens that I have nothing to do now. I¡¯ll go there and get it for you. If you need it urgently, find someone toe here to get it. If you don¡¯t need it urgently, I¡¯ll keep it until you return.¡±

    ¡°No need, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of it for a while,¡± Jiang Yao said as she thanked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Take care of your health, and there¡¯s no need to rush to school. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing urgent here anyway.¡± Even though he was not too happy about Jiang Yao taking time off all the time, he knew that she had to take care of her baby. Professor Ouyang understood that, so he did not urge Jiang Yao toe to ss.

    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao opened the inbox again. The top one was the text message that Lu Xingzhi sent to the woman.

    When she opened it, there was only one sentence in it. It was short, but it was enough.

    [My man.]

    Two words that marked her ownership.

    Two words. It was hundreds of times better than Jiang Yao¡¯s incredibly pretentious and long string of words.

    That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s style. The knife went in, and blood came out. That woman must have vomited blood when she saw it.

    Jiang Yao thought that it was a pity. It was a pity that she could not see the woman¡¯s reaction the second she received that message.

    Jiang Yao carefully savored the two words that Lu Xingzhi used. Then, she opened the photo and looked at it. She held her phone andughed until she was almost out of breath.

    She seemed to understand why Lu Xingzhi stuffed her phone into the gap between the sofa and did not let her see it.

    When she and Liang Yueze took the photos, Lu Xingzhi did not stop them, but he seemed jealous. He had to send the picture to another person and even had to write the message. He must have been furious with himself.

    When Lu Xingzhi helped her send that text message, Jiang Yao guessed that he must have thought, ¡®That¡¯s okay. She¡¯s my woman, but I can lend her to you.¡¯

    Of course, he meant Luo Ruoran. He knew that Jiang Yao wanted to avenge Luo Ruoran..

 Chapter 2109

    Chapter 2109: Photos

    He was so petty that Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry.

    Jiang Yao held her phone and shook her head helplessly. Even Liang Yueze seemed aware of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pettiness and jealousy. That was why he was scared to take more photos with her, so he left hurriedly.Please support our

    ¡°Why are you smiling so foolishly?¡± Mrs. Jiang asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±

    Jiang Yao hurriedly put her phone away. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study. Xingzhi brought some things backst night. I¡¯ll see if I can help him take a look.¡±

    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Just let him take his time. You have to rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Go in and take a look for half an hour. Thene out and rest for a while.¡±

    She knew that Jiang Yao knew her limits. If it were a secret document from the army, Lu Xingzhi would not have brought it back. Jiang Yao would not have been so tactless as to take a peek. Therefore, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu did not give Jiang Yao any particr advice.

    Xingzhi¡¯s study desk.

    It was a photo that she took with him when they were traveling in Lanning. Previously, that photo had been ced in one of his favorite books on the bookshelf. When he was free, he would flip through that book.

    In the photo, half of her face was exposed. There was a pair of sunsses on the bridge of her nose. Her shawl was used to protect her from the sun. Her entire body was on Lu Xingzhi, aszy as if she had no bones. His hands were wrapped around her waist, and his palms were on her lower abdomen.

    She was smiling brightly at the camera, and he happened to be looking down at her.

    The photo was taken with the help of another person, who was kind-hearted enough to take a few pictures of her and Lu Xingzhi.

    That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s favorite photo from their trip.

    Lu Xingzhi liked that photo even more after discovering she was pregnant. That was the first photo of their family. The baby was still in her stomach, but it was already there, and his palm happened to protect the baby from the sun.

    When Jiang Yao entered the study the previous night, that photo was not on the desk. However, it was there that morning.

    Jiang Yao did not have to think much to know that Lu Xingzhi had taken an old photo frame and framed it to put on the desk. He even ced it in the most conspicuous position on the desk. It was as if he was afraid that no one would be able to see it.

    When Jiang Yao saw that photo, she thought of the photo of her and Liang Yueze. Lu Xingzhi had been so jealous.

    Jiang Yao rummaged through the more conspicuous positions in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s study and could not find the things he brought back, so she went out. She guessed he might have brought them with him when he left in the morning.

    However, Jiang Yao was puzzled. He knew that she would help look at them when she was free, so why did he still bring the information with him? He had already asked her to help. Would it not be faster if she helped look at them during the day?

    Jiang Yao was mumbling in the study room when Mrs. Lu knocked on the door and called her.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing. Professor Ouyang is calling you.¡±

    Jiang Yao opened the door to take the phone from Mrs. Lu. She pressed the answer button.

    ¡°They said that your documents were delivered a few days ago. Li Hong was there to take her letter, and so she helped you take it. Did you ask her to do that?¡± Professor Ouyang asked..

 Chapter 2110

    Chapter 2110: Someone Is Lying

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao had not mentioned it. ¡°Maybe she took it because she saw my name on it. She might not have expected it would take me a long time to return to ss. Then I¡¯ll go to her ce to take it.¡±

    Professor Ouyang said, ¡°Changkang Group sent those documents. It¡¯s not something that can be given to others easily. It¡¯s safer to leave them here.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make the trip.¡±Please support our

    Jiang Yao was sincerely grateful to Professor Ouyang for thinking of her. She was worried about Li Hong. She was still a yful student. Jiang Yao was afraid that she would leave the document somewhere.

    Even though Li Hong was older than her, Li Hong and Jing Mengjie were not more mature than Jiang Yao.

    Professor Ouyang said, ¡°If you feel embarrassed, you can do more overtime after your child is born.¡± Obviously, he was toozy to listen to Jiang Yao¡¯s refusal.

    Jiang Yao thought that the matter was over. She was relieved that her documents were in Professor Ouyang¡¯s hands.

    She did not expect Professor Ouyang to call her again 20 minutester. Li Hong said she did not have Jiang Yao¡¯s documents. That day, she went to the office to get her letters, but she did not see Miss Jiang¡¯s documents.

    The people from the office said that Li Hong had taken the documents, but Li Hong said that she had not touched them.

    They thought that it was a strange urrence.

    Professor Ouyang¡¯s tone was a little unpleasant. ¡°Did you ask the sender to check if those documents were important? I have a feeling that you might not be able to see those documents again. One party said someone had taken them, and the other denied seeing them. I don¡¯t know which person is lying.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details yet, but I received a call yesterday saying that the new intern was not serious in his work, so there were many mistakes in the document. The names and codes were all wrong, but some of the contents were still quite important,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Did you ask Jing

    Mengjie? Jing Mengjie and Li Hong are always together. Maybe people at the office mistaken Jing Mengjie for Li Hong?¡±

    Professor Ouyang said, ¡°I asked them all, and they all denied it. Li Hong and Jing Mengjie have been in this school for a long time, so they know many people here. They are one of the medical school¡¯s first graduates. Furthermore, the people at the office said that they recognize everyone, including you. They wouldn¡¯t be mistaken.¡±

    ¡°Then it seems that one of the people in the office or Li Hong is lying,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°The worst-case scenario is that your documents were sold to someone else. I¡¯ve asked my friend to check if any rted institute in the market has received anything in the past few days, ¡± Professor Ouyang said.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I will get someone to check if Li Hong has any extra money in her ount in the past few days. If she took the documents, she might have lost them, or thrown them, or even sold them.¡±

    If she did sell the documents, she would get a lot of money for them. Even if she received cash, they could still monitor her recent spending.

    ¡°I hope the people in the office remembered wrongly,¡± Professor Ouyang said. Otherwise, Li Hong would be too scary.

    Jiang Yao would not mind it if Li Hong lost the documents. It only meant that she was too timid to take any responsibility..

 Chapter 2111

    Chapter 2111: Lin Qianyun

    Jiang Yao did not leave the army base, so Big Ke and Ah Lu had more leisure time outside.

    Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi was busy, so she did not bother him. Instead, she handed the matter of investigating Li Hong to Big Ke and Ah Lu.

    At noon, Lu Xingzhi returned with a document in his hand.

    ¡°This is Lin Qianyun¡¯s information.¡±Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°I need more details. ¡±

    That was sent to Lu Xingzhi in the morning. He only remembered the woman¡¯s name after reading the information.

    ¡°Lin Qianyun¡¯s father used to be a government official. Later, he was caught because of greed and is still in prison. I heard that he would be locked up for decades. Lin Qianyun came back at the end ofst year. She studied abroad and came back to work for an internationalpany.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°She returned to Jindo City a month before Luo Ruoran and Big Brother divorced. Thepany she worked for had some business dealings with Big Brother¡¯spany.

    ¡°Oh, right! She also has a child abroad who¡¯s several years old.¡± Lu Xingzhi tapped on the paper. ¡°The information says that the father is unknown, but there¡¯s a photo of the child. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s mixed-blood.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the photo of the child. She was afraid that she would see Liang Yueze¡¯s features in the child.

    ¡®Everything¡¯s okay.¡¯ Jiang Yao patted her chest after looking at the photo. Then, she looked at the child¡¯s age. When she saw it, she was dumbfounded. ¡°The child was born when Lin Qianyun went abroad?¡±

    Oh, no!

    Jiang Yao felt like a million horses were galloping in her heart.

    ¡°Lin Qianyun left the country immediately after separating from Big Brother, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. Why did it feel like what Luo Ruoran did?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. That child can¡¯t be Big Brother¡¯s.¡± Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t even hold her hand.¡±

    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and thought, ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove anything just because they didn¡¯t hold hands.¡±

    Did Lu Xingzhi also not hug her in public?

    Lu Xingzhi was a prude in public!

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°That woman must be quitepetent to get such a high position at her age. She didn¡¯t send you any message this morning, right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°That woman is very calm.¡± She did not know why evil was hiding behind that woman.

    ¡°She has been back for so long, but her son is still overseas.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the photo of Lin Qianyun¡¯s child. She thought the child looked like Lin Qianyun.

    There was no trace of Liang Yueze on the child, unlike Luo Ruoran¡¯s baby. Anyone who was not blind would know that the child was Liang Yueze¡¯s child.

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Lin Qianyun was back for some time when she returned to the country. For some reason, she was sent abroad again. We should be able to find out more information in two days. I have already gotten someone to monitor Lin Qianyun¡¯s phone. Once her phone contacts you and Luo Ruoran, my people will be able to detect it. I also have someone checking the phone records of that number since the line was activated.¡±

    They wanted to know when Lin Qianyun first called Luo Ruoran and whether Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze¡¯s divorce had anything to do with her..

 Chapter 2112

    <h4>Chapter 2112: So Childish</h4>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao was a little relieved when she learned that information. ¡°I blocked her number on Sister Ruoran¡¯s phone. She won¡¯t be able to disturb Sister Ruoran in the future. Big Brother is following Sister Ruoran everywhere, so he must love her. I believe that he has strong sentiments for Sister Ruoran. Even though she imed she has moved on, only she would know if she could do that.¡±

    ¡°It would be best if they could remarry,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°It would be good for the child if they remarried.¡±

    ¡°Two people who like each other should be together.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm like a child begging for candy. ¡°Just like us.¡±

    Everyone liked a good story. Lu Xingzhi was immediatelyforted by Jiang Yao¡¯s words.

    Whenever Lu Xingzhi was happy, he liked to hug her, kiss her, and even give her a massage. Jiang Yao avoided him. Whenever she did that, he would chase after her and kiss her wherever he could. After a while, he kissed Jiang Yao until her face was full of saliva.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi, you can be very childish sometimes.¡±

    Jiang Yao wiped the saliva on her face with a piece of paper. There was no doubt that that guy did it on purpose. Otherwise, she would not be covered in saliva.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he thought that the game was quite interesting.

    She pretended to be disgusted, but her smile reached her eyes. Lu Xingzhi felt that he probably would not get tired of ying that game no matter how hard he tried.

    He did not quite understand why those kings in ancient times were obsessed with women. However, since his wife began to act coquettishly toward him, Lu Xingzhi gradually knew why kinds never attended court early.

    If he were a king in ancient times, he would probably have even given up his empire if his enemy offered him Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Mom and Dad said that Ruoran¡¯s son is cute.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi touched Jiang Yao¡¯s belly. ¡°Our child will be more lovable than Big Brother¡¯s son in the future. I wonder if we can get the little guy toe out earlier.¡±

    Jiang Yao was happy to hear the first half of the sentence, but she was not very happy to hear the second half. With a snort, she pushed Lu Xingzhi away and rubbed her belly, muttering, ¡°Baby, you haven¡¯t evene out yet, and your father already wants to abuse you.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were looking at the information about Lin Qianyun. Simrly, Lin Qianyun, who was in Jindo City, was also trying to find out who had sent her a message from an unknown number.

    However, she could not find anything, even after searching for a few days. Even if there was a photo, the woman only revealed one side of her face, so she could not see her entire face clearly. So, she could not find anything.

    Lin Qianyun had been paying attention to Liang Yueze¡¯s movements those past few days, so she knew that Liang Yueze had made a trip to the south in the middle of the night two days ago. What shocked her was that the number was from Nanjiang City in the south.

    Lin Qianyun and Liang Yueze had known each other for a long time, but she had never seen anyone who could stand so close to Liang Yueze. Even Luo Ruoran had never held Liang Yueze¡¯s hands so intimately or leaned on his shoulder.

    Lin Qianyun held her phone as she sat in the office. She almost smashed her phone in anger..

 Chapter 2113: Can You Pick Me Up?

    <h4>Chapter 2113: Can You Pick Me Up?</h4>

    That photo waspletely different from the one she sent to Luo Ruoran!

    She had to put in a lot of effort just to walk with Liang Yueze, let alone be intimate with him.

    The fact that Lin Qianyun knew nothing about that woman further startled her. She had no idea when Liang Yueze had a woman like that by his side.Please support our

    However, that woman knew her like the back of her hand. She sent a photo and a sentence to dere her ownership of Liang Yueze. She probably knew everything about Lin Qianyun and Luo Ruoran, right?

    However, Lin Qianyun experienced an odd sense of embarrassment upon viewing such a picture.

    Liang Yueze still appeared to be madly in love with Luo Ruoran at the time. Liang Yueze still seemed to adore Luo Ruoran. He asionally inquired about Luo Ruoran when he saw members of the Luo family. He treated the Luo family¡¯s elders with the same respect he would show his parents-inw.

    Liang Yueze married Luo Ruoran, but did he not divorce her as she wished?

    She thought they had ovee all the obstacles to achieve their goal, but in the end, Liang Yueze, who she thought was in love with Luo Ruoran, agreed to the divorce.

    He had a new lover not long after that, and they seemed very close.

    Perhaps Liang Yueze felt Luo Ruoran was good because he could not get her. Then, he thought she was not good enough because he had her.

    Lin Qianyun thought she did not love Liang Yueze anymore, but she still burned with jealousy when she saw that photo.

    ¡°Director Lin, there¡¯s a business conference in Bo Zhi tonight. This is the invitation card.¡± Lin Qianyun¡¯s assistant knocked on the door and sent a beautiful invitation card to Lin Qianyun¡¯s desk. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The Liang family¡¯s Second Young Master has also received an invitation card. Bo Zhi¡¯s young master has a good rtionship with the Liang family¡¯s Second Young Master, so thetter might attend this conference.¡±

    Lin Qianyun acknowledged that and signaled for her assistant to leave. She held the invitation card, looked at it, and then put it away. She stood up and took her phone to the window to make a call.

    Yes, she was calling Liang Yueze.

    Liang Yueze picked up the phone rather quickly. When he picked up, Lin Qianyun heard the Liang family¡¯s seniors¡¯ughter. She was surprised that Liang Yueze was not at hispany but home.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    His usually cold voice sounded, but Lin Qianyun was already used to it. She did not back down because she was used to his tone.

    ¡°You received the invitation from Bo Zhi, right? I want to ask if you¡¯re attending. I returned not long ago, so I don¡¯t know much about the domestic market. I may need your advice tonight. ¡®

    Liang Yueze received the invitation a few days ago, personally delivered to him by Bo Zhi¡¯s young master.

    Based on their rtionship, he had to go to the event.

    Liang Yueze agreed after hearing Lin Qianyun¡¯s remarks on the phone.

    Lin Qianyun¡¯s heart moved. ¡°My car broke down this morning and was sent to be repaired. Can you pick me up from mypany after work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up. I¡¯ll see you there.¡± Liang Yueze did not care about formalities.

    Lin Qianyun had crossed the line. He would not pick up anyone personally besides his family members and Luo Ruoran¡­

 Chapter 2114: New Girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 2114: New Girlfriend</h4>

    Liang Yueze¡¯s mother nced at Liang Yueze as soon as he hung up the phone. ¡°Do you have to go somewhere tonight?¡± Are you going out again?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you brush it off? Didn¡¯t we agree to eat at home tonight? You don¡¯t get to have the baby every day.¡± Old Madam Liang frowned as well. She cursed Liang Yueze in her heart. Was he stupid? His wife and child were back, and he had not coaxed them home yet. He had a rare opportunity, yet he still had to go out.

    If it were not for the conference in Bo Zhi, Liang Yueze would spend time with his family. However, Bo Zhi was hispany¡¯s partner, and their boss had a good rtionship with him, so he had to show him some respect.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible.¡±Please support our

    Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran, sitting on the sofa with the child in her arms. She did not speak. He asked, ¡°Will you wait for me? It won¡¯t be long. I¡¯ll be back around eight o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°The baby has to sleep early. I¡¯ll leave after dinner.¡± Luo Ruoran said, ¡°You should spend more time with your new girlfriend. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be unhappy.¡¯

    After saying that, Luo Ruoran carried the child and said she wanted to go to the yard to bask in the sun. The sun was harsh in the south during that season, but the sun was warm in the north.

    When the sun shone on her baby¡¯s face, Luo Ruoran¡¯s heart warmed.

    She did not know if it was appropriate to go there, but she had already done it.

    Liang Yueze had stood close to her. When his phone rang, she inadvertently nced over and recognized the phone number.

    It looked like he would attend the event with her. The two of them had reached the point where they could attend public functions together.

    Luo Ruoran felt silly. She should not have returned.

    She still could not suppress the feelings she had for him.

    Fortunately, she did not expose that to anyone. She did not suffer any humiliation.

    She could still pretend as if nothing had happened and persuade him to go on a date with another woman. She did not want the fact that they had a baby together to affect his future.

    Old Madam Liang waited for Luo Ruoran to carry the baby to the yard before she looked at Liang Yueze and asked, ¡°New girlfriend? Do you have a new girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°When did that happen? Why didn¡¯t we know about this? Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± Mrs. Liang¡¯s face darkened. She did not expect Liang Yueze would have a new girlfriend or that Luo Ruoran knew about it.

    ¡°I need to have time to find a so-called new girlfriend.¡±

    Liang Yueze looked annoyed. ¡°I fly around the country and abroad all day. I even have to leavepany matters to Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother to help me. How do I have the time to find a new girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Then why did Ruoran say that?¡±

    Old Madam Liang thought about it and felt that her grandson¡¯s words made sense.

    Liang Yueze shook his head. He got even more confused with what Luo Ruoran had said.

    When she proposed the divorce, Liang Yueze felt that he did not seem to know Luo Ruoran at all.

    He was even more flustered and helpless about it then. He seemed to no longer be able to enter Luo Ruoran¡¯s life, let alone her heart.

    He had kissed that shy woman, who had red at him when he did that. He pressed her onto the bed and made her cry out his name. However, it seemed like she had walked out of his life¡­

 Chapter 2115: Not At Ease

    <h4>Chapter 2115: Not At Ease</h4>

    When Young Madam Liang returned from outside, she heard Old Madam Liang¡¯s questions to Liang Yueze. She frowned and asked, ¡°Recently, many people have been talking about Yueze being close to a woman and attending many events together.¡±

    However, Liang Yueze seemed unhappy, so Young Madam Liang did not say anything else. It was not that she was afraid that Liang Yueze would be unhappy; it was just that it had nothing to do with her, and she was toozy to say anything more.Please support our Listnovel.c0m

    ¡°What about Ruoran? Didn¡¯t you say that Ruoran is back?¡± Young Madam Liang searched around the house but could not find her, so she asked the servant.

    ¡°Miss Luo is enjoying the sun in the backyard with the baby,¡± the servant replied.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yuekai? Why didn¡¯t hee back with you?¡± Old Madam Liang looked in the direction of the main door.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he needs to report to me where he is. How would I know where he is? Mom said that Ruoran would bring the child here in the afternoon, so I came back early. I heard that the child looks like Yueze? He¡¯s probably a beautiful baby. I¡¯ll go to the yard to take a look.¡±

    Young Madam Liang¡¯s response was perfunctory, but she did not know where her husband was.

    After answering Old Madam Liang¡¯s questions, she went to the backyard. Not long after that, theughter of her ying with the child echoed from the backyard.

    Grandma Liang sighed. ¡°They say raising children canbat old age disease, but those two sons don¡¯t make me feel at ease.

    ¡°That day, the servant mentioned something to me. She said that when she was cleaning, she saw a divorce agreement in Yuekai¡¯s room.¡± Old Madam Liang shook her head helplessly. ¡°If it were not for the fact that many things were happening at home during that period and Yueze was divorced, they would probably be divorced by now. ¡±

    ¡°Yuekai¡¯s personality¡ª¡±

    Mrs. Liang was also worried about her two sons. Liang Yuekai and his wife had an arranged marriage. They only met twice before their marriage. After they were married, there was not much difference in Liang Yuekai¡¯s life. He was still very busy and often did not go home.

    Her eldest daughter-inw did not have it easier than Liang Yuekai as she was always busy too. She was also a kind person. She never asked anything about Liang Yuekai. They treated each other with respect. It would be better to say they were two strangers sharing a house.

    ¡°Hey, look at Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao. Lu Xingzhi and his wife have a great rtionship. Even the unreliable Zhou Weiqi can learn to fancy someone, and Chen Xuyao is chasing after a girl, Chu Sheng. These boys are more reliable than Yueze.¡± Old Madam Liang was a little disappointed.

    ¡°Even Haoyu is more reliable than him!¡±

    Mrs. Liang became angrier the more she spoke. ¡°I heard that Haoyu already has someone he likes overseas. That day, I met Haoyu¡¯s mother and chatted with her for a while. Haoyu¡¯s mother even told me that Haoyu called her in the middle of the night to ask her what to pay attention to if a girl had her period and what she could eat.¡±

    Old Madam Liang had been so angry that she could not even be bothered to speak. However, when she heard about Gu Haoyu, she immediately perked up.

    ¡°Haoyu is now chasing after a girl.¡± Old Madam Liang chuckled. ¡°I thought that kid would be a monk for the rest of his life. I didn¡¯t expect him to like girls!¡±.

 Chapter 2116: Owe You A Favor

    <h4>Chapter 2116: Owe You A Favor</h4>

    Mrs. Liang could notugh because her two sons were too infuriating.

    Liang Yueze had gone to the backyard, so he did not hear a single word Mrs. Liang and Old Madam Liang said in the living room.

    Liang Yueze thought the words new girlfriend were simply nonsense from Luo Ruoran, or perhaps it was because she did not want to see him.

    However, when he heard the term from Lin Qianyun¡¯s mouth during the dinner party, his expression did not hide his disgust.

    ¡°Lin Qianyun, our rtionship is not at the point where we can talk about my personal matters.¡±

    Liang Yueze sneered at her. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know my feelings toward Luo Ruoran.Please support our

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you because I owe you a favor. So, please don¡¯t test whether there is still a chance for you to stay with me.¡±

    Lin Qianyun¡¯s expression instantly changed. Even if she had known that Liang Yueze was still the same person who would not show any mercy, she was still frightened by his straightforwardness.

    However, when she heard Liang Yueze¡¯sst sentence, Lin Qianyunughed coldly. ¡°You owe me a favor? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never know exactly what you owe me.¡±

    Seeing Liang Yueze¡¯s gloomy face, Lin Qianyun knew it was not good to overdo it, so she quickly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say these things to me. I gave up on you back then, and I won¡¯t be rekindling anything with you now. I didn¡¯t mean to test you about your new girlfriend. I just received a piece of news today, and I was slightly surprised, so I asked you out of curiosity. However, I¡¯m curious to hear you speak about your feelings toward Luo Ruoran. Is there someone else in the world who regards herself as your woman?¡±

    Lin Qianyun felt that the matter was interesting. It was extremely interesting, indeed.

    Did that woman think she was amazing, so she sent that photo to unt her prowess in front of Lin Qianyun?

    What did it matter if she was Liang Yueze¡¯s woman, though, given the expression on his face? At most, she was just a ything kept outside, but she still shamelessly treated herself as a person.

    She could even pick on Luo Ruoran, let alone a woman who did not even dare to leave her name?

    Seeing that Liang Yueze was frowning and showing signs of anger, Lin Qianyun quietly retrieved the photo from her phone, opened it, and handed it to Liang Yueze. She said, ¡°I just received this photo not too long ago. Oh, right! There¡¯s another text message. It¡¯s only two words¡ªmy man. If I¡¯m not mistaken, that person wants to tell me that you¡¯re her man.¡±

    The pressure surrounding Liang Yueze suddenly decreased to a horrifying degree before he even viewed the picture.

    When he picked up the phone and looked at the picture, he was truly speechless for a moment before he snapped back to his senses.

    The photo was of him and Jiang Yao. Furthermore, the phone number was not unfamiliar at all. It was Jiang Yao¡¯s number.

    Therefore, Liang Yueze¡¯s first reaction was, ¡®What was Jiang Yao up to?¡¯

    Lin Qianyun looked at Liang Yueze in shock She did not expect him to be so angry. Lin Qianyun was dumbfounded.

    It seemed like Liang Yueze¡¯s rtionship with the woman in the photo was not ordinary.

    If that photo was real, then had her recent efforts been in vain?

    Liang Yueze had fallen in love with someone else?.

 Chapter 2117

    <h4>Chapter 2117</h4>

    After saying that, he decided Lin Qianyun was not worth his time, so he went over to greet the people he knew.

    He made an effort to leave earlier because Liang Yueze had said he would try to get home by eight o¡¯clock. It took him a while to get home, though, so it was already half-past eight when he did.

    Mrs. Liang did not even lift her eyes to look at her son.

    Liang Yueze¡¯s burning heart fell into an ice crevasse. He gritted his teeth. That woman was so heartless. She left so quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Luo family to see the baby.¡±

    Liang Yueze set the car keys down and got ready to leave. The Luo family and the Liang family lived in the same area. It was not far.

    ¡°Ruoran doesn¡¯t live in the area. She moved outside.¡¯

    Old Madam Liang red at Liang Yueze. ¡°She must have done that to avoid you.

    Maybe they¡¯re annoyed with you.¡±

    Liang Yueze¡¯s frozen heart was stabbed. He turned around and went upstairs to his room.

    Liang Yueze sat on the bed after taking a shower and was in a daze for a while. When he looked at the room that used to be his and Luo Ruoran¡¯s bedroom, he suddenly felt a sense of destion.

    When they were married, Luo Ruoran would sit on the bed and smile at him like a flower.

    Liang Yueze shook his head and threw those memories out of his mind. He took out his phone and thought about it. He did not call Jiang Yao but Lu Xingzhi.

    In the army base, in Colonel Lu¡¯s bedroom.

    The phone at the bedside table rang, but the person on the bed did not want to pick it up.

    Lu Xingzhi had maneuvered Jiang Yao into a corner. She was leaning against the wall with her back. She urgently needed to be saved as soon as Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone started to ring.

    ¡°Your phone is ringing!¡¯

    Jiang Yao pointed at the bedside table excitedly. ¡°Hurry up and answer the phone! Calling you at this time? Must be something urgent!¡¯

    ¡°Nothing is as urgent as my needs.¡¯

    Lu Xingzhi pressed on Jiang Yao. ¡°You promised to help me, but you¡¯ve been sleeping early these past two nights. It¡¯s my fault foring backte. I came back early tonight, so you must fulfill your promise.¡±

    ¡°Hooligan! How would I know that¡¯s what you meant? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you for help, even if I had to be pretentious in the text message!¡± Jiang Yao kicked Lu Xingzhi in the face. However, he turned his head away to avoid the kick. The kick did notnd on his face butnded on his shoulder. He was in a good mood and was not angry at all. Instead, he lowered his head and licked the back of her foot.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were bickering at the time. They were talking about Jiang Yao¡¯s promise to help him in exchange for writing the text for her.

    It was true that Jiang Yao agreed to do him a favor, but at that time, she had assumed that Lu Xingzhi wanted her to help him look through the information.

    She did think that Lu Xingzhi was being too decent!

    Did he keep all that crap in his head all the time?

 Chapter 2118: It Had Nothing To Do With Love

    <h4>Chapter 2118: It Had Nothing To Do With Love</h4>

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡°But that¡¯s what I was talking about the other day. I thought you knew. After all, other than that matter, I can¡¯t find you to help me with anything else.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. You didn¡¯t exin yourself clearly. Go, pick up the phone! It¡¯s been ringing for so long. There must be something urgent!¡± Jiang Yao prayed that he would pick up the phone soon. While he was not paying attention, she would sneak out of the bedroom and hide in the study. She would sleep in the study that night.Please support our

    It would be even better if he would go to the study after the call. She could lock the bedroom door. It was morefortable to sleep in her own bed.

    ¡°You¡¯ll help me after I pick it up?¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled evilly. ¡°Let me touch them? Rub against them? Kiss them?¡±

    Jiang Yao grabbed the pillow in her hand and threw it at his face. ¡°Kiss? In your dreams!¡±

    Lu Xingzhiughed out loud. He knew that he could not go overboard with his teasing. However, he felt ufortable. If his wife did not want to help him, then he needed a distraction.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the phone on the bedside table. He grabbed the phone and pressed the answer button. ¡°Big Brother, why are you calling me sote at night? Is there anything urgent?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi emphasized the word urgent, which meant that if there was no urgent matter, he should not call him at night to disturb him from teasing his wife.

    ¡°VVhat happened to the photo? Why did Jiang Yao send the photo to Lin Qianyun and say that sentence? Also, how did Jiang Yao know Lin Qianyun?¡± How would Liang Yueze know what Lu Xingzhi was doing at that moment?

    However, from his stinky tone, he guessed that he must be making out with his wife.

    ¡°Do you know what your wife said about that photo?¡± Liang Yueze asked tentatively. Lu Xingzhi dragged out his reply. ¡°I know because that¡¯s what I said¡ªmy man.¡±

    Liang Yueze almost threw his phone out the window. He wondered why he had the misconception that his third brother was the one who typed that when he saw the text message.

    He did not expect that it was really Lu Xingzhi¡¯s doing.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Liang Yueze did not understand that. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t stop your wife when she wanted to take a photo with me.

    ¡°Your wife sent a photo of her and me to another woman, and you even came up with such a weird sentence. I¡¯m shocked.¡±

    Liang Yueze almost said that he was scared.

    Who would not be scared when a jealous person suddenly stopped being jealous?

    ¡°It seems that Lin Qianyun showed you the photo and the text message.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi clicked his tongue. ¡°That woman surprised me.¡±

    Not only did she not hide the fact that she investigated Jiang Yao and then attacked her behind her back, but she actually showed the photo to Liang Yueze?

    Therefore, that woman was quite impressive.

    However, her actions also confirmed one point. She did not care about who Liang Yueze was with. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, when an ordinary person received that photo, they would think of ways to find out the identity of the woman who sent the text message.

    However, Lin Qianyun did not do that.

    Even though she had run an investigation in Jindo City, she did not find any useful information. Within a short period, she had shown the text message to Liang Yueze.

    So, why would a woman who did not care about Liang Yueze use any means possible to break up Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran?

    It had nothing to do with love that made people lose their senses. Then what was the reason?.

 Chapter 2119: Be Straight

    <h4>Chapter 2119: Be Straight</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me riddles.¡± Liang Yueze was impatient. ¡°Just be more straightforward.¡±

    He wondered why Lu Xingzhi did not react when Jiang Yao wanted to take a photo with him that day. It turned out that he was waiting to set someone up.

    Jiang Yao also felt that Lu Xingzhi was a little naggy. She moved toward Lu Xingzhi and, without saying a word, took her phone and ced it by her ear. ¡°Big Brother, when Sister Ruoran came to look for me that day, she identally left her phone in my room. Then, I received a call from Lin Qianyun. She told Sister Ruoran never toe back since she went abroad. She even sent a photo of you two at a hotel entrance. From her tone, it shouldn¡¯t be the first time she harassed Sister Ruoran. So, I asked Xingzhi to investigate her.¡±Please support our

    ¡°She called Ruoran?¡±

    Liang Yueze¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. ¡°She told Ruoran not toe back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and in a particrly aggressive tone too, as if she was using Sister Ruoran ofing back,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Xingzhi¡¯s investigation so far has found that Lin Qianyun filed for divorce not long after she returned to the country, so Xingzhi and I suspect that Sister Ruoran divorced you because of her.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled lightly. ¡°As for me taking a photo with you, it was entirely because I had nothing better to do. I had an idea to avenge Sister Ruoran, to enrage Lin Qianyun, and put her to the test. Initially, Xingzhi and I decided not to let you know for the time being. We nned to investigate it first before telling you. But now that you know, you can take over this matter. Lin Qianyun is in Jindo City. It will be more convenient for you to investigate her anyway.¡¯

    Jiang Yao smiled and tossed the matter back to Liang Yueze. She worried that Lu Xingzhi had to work so hard every day and still had to do many other things. It was one thing if Liang Yueze were unaware of it. It was better to keep it hidden for the time being, but since Liang Yueze was aware of it, it was best if he could handle that situation.

    Jiang Yao warned him. ¡°But Big Brother, Lin Qianyun doesn¡¯t seem easy to fool. She seems quite powerful, so don¡¯t let her know if you want to investigate her. Since she can keep an eye on

    Sister Ruoran, you have to be wary of her contacting Sister Ruoran again, or if she knows that Sister Ruoran is back in Jindo City, she will probably look for her.¡± ¡°I got it.

    Liang Yueze did not say a word as he quickly hung up the phone.

    Jiang Yao held the phone and listened to its beeping sound. Then, she threw the phone back to Lu Xingzhi. She shrugged and said, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that she was deliberately trying to change the topic before the two of them answered the phone. However, it was to tease her, so Lu Xingzhi did not bring it up again.

    When he heard Jiang Yao say she wanted to sleep, he put his phone on the bedside table and asked, ¡°Want some soup? When Dad and Mom left, there was still soup on the stove. They said that you can have it for supper if you want some.¡±

    ¡°Chicken soup, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao had already smelled it. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. I might feel sick if I even smell it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. ¡°When will this reaction stop? You have been eating like a rabbit. If this trend continues, you will be as thin as a bamboo pole. ¡°.

 Chapter 2120 - Fastest updated by Listnovel.com

    Chapter 2120: Dreams and Reality

    Jiang Yao had not been eating more than a rabbit. The rabbit ate more than her three meals a day.

    Jiang Yao only drank milk every morning. As long as she had a proper meal, she would have some light soup and a couple of spoonfuls of rice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±Please support our

    Jiang Yao was very confident. ¡°I ate very nutritious food before I had these reactions.¡±

    She was the first to lie on the bed. Then, she waved at Lu Xingzhi and patted the empty space beside her to urge him to rest early. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Most pregnant women will go through this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Colonel Ye¡¯s son and Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s fault!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi clenched his fists. The most heinous aspect was that the person who instigated Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s attack on Jiang Yao had yet to be identified. There had been no useful leads.

    That person was far too secretive. He must have long since erased all traces of him.

    ¡°Take your time with that. You can¡¯t rush it. Don¡¯t force yourself to be nervous every day. I know you don¡¯t sleep well. If you have a heavy heart, you won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Jiang Yao thought for a moment and sat up again. ¡°Since there¡¯s chicken soup in the pot, drink it. Don¡¯t waste it! But after you finish it, you must brush your teeth and wash your hands. Don¡¯t let me smell it. Otherwise, you¡¯re not allowed to sleep here, and you¡¯re not allowed to kiss me! ¡®

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m not kissing you.¡± He reached out and patted her head. Then he left the bedroom.

    Just as Jiang Yao said, there was chicken soup in the pot. If he did not drink it, it would go to waste. He had to drink it while it was still hot. He had to eat something so that he could sleep well at night.

    Lu Xingzhi drank the soup and went to the bathroom to clean up. When he was done, he returned to the bedroom, but Jiang Yao was already asleep.

    Hey down in the space that Jiang Yao had reserved for him. He hugged his wife and kissed her. He smiled softly and said, ¡°1 knew you¡¯d be asleep. So even if I kissed you, you wouldn¡¯t know about it.¡±

    Jiang Yao slept soundly, so Lu Xingzhi did not expect her to answer him. He lifted Jiang Yao¡¯s pajamas and touched her belly. He said, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t mess with your mother, or else I¡¯ll beat you up when youe out!¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi put Jiang Yao¡¯s clothes back on. He embraced her through her clothes before falling asleep in that position.

    Lu Xingzhi dreamt about Jiang Yao having a good appetite and days when she wouldin if she were hungry.

    He dreamt that Jiang Yao was holding a big bowl and eating in big mouthfuls. It was a big portion of food, but she was not angry about it. She even smiled at him. She pointed at the food and said, ¡°Xingzhi, I want that! I want that too! I¡¯m so hungry that this is not enough for me at all!¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi eagerly picked up his spoon and gave her the food she wanted to eat. When he picked up his spoon, she smiled at him happily.

    ¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi... Xingzhi...

    ¡°Eat more, eat as much as you can.¡± When he heard her calling him Lu Xingzhi, he tried to encourage Jiang Yao to eat as much as possible.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    Jiang Yao pushed the person mumbling something in his sleep with a confused look. When she saw that he was still sleeping, she pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Wake up.¡¯

 Chapter 2121 - Fastest updated by Listnovel.com

    Chapter 2121: I Really Want To Eat It

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s beautiful dream stopped when his wife happily buried her face in the food. The second Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes, he heard a clear and vivid voice, which seemed to be the same as the voice in the dream. He could not tell if it was a dream or reality.

    ¡°What were you mumbling about just now?¡±

    When Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi open his eyes, she asked, ¡°How did you sleep so well tonight? I tried calling you several times, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡±

    ¡°I dreamed that you ate a big meal. ¡±Please support our

    ¡°It was too good, and I couldn¡¯t bear to wake up.¡± Lu Xingzhi clicked his tongue and turned to look at Jiang Yao. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Jiang Yao touched her stomach; she looked aggrieved. ¡°I woke up hungry.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sat up abruptly, a surprised expression on his face. Could he have fixed his wife¡¯s morning sickness after having a dream?

    ¡°There is still some leftover chicken soup fromst night. I will warm it up for you.¡± As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi turned on the bedsidemp. He wanted to get out of bed and put on his shoes so he could start heating the chicken soup for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention chicken soup to me! I feel ufortable just thinking about that taste.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly.

    Lu Xingzhi paused and thought, ¡®Why is it different from the dream? In the dream, she was eating happily.¡¯

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go make some milk for you.¡± Lu Xingzhi could only think of the one thing that would not make Jiang Yao nauseous.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink it.¡±

    Jiang Yao continued to shake her head.

    ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡± Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao. Even though she was obviously hungry, the feeling of being unable to eat anything made him feel bad for her just thinking about it.

    ¡°Well,¡± Jiang Yao answered quickly. She looked at Lu Xingzhi hopefully. ¡°Can I eat anything I want?¡±

    ¡°Anything a pregnant woman can eat,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Mom said that if you crave something during pregnancy, you should have it as long as it¡¯s something you can eat.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want to eat durian!¡±

    She hugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and shook it gently. ¡°I just dreamt of hugging a big durian, and then I woke up from hunger. So, I really want to eat durian!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brows knitted into a line as Jiang Yao said the word durian. He subconsciously thought of the one thing that tasted like sh*t.

    ¡°Yaoyao. ¡®

    Lu Xingzhi sat up straight and discussed seriously with Jiang Yao. ¡°Do you have anything else you want to eat? Why don¡¯t I peel some melon seeds for you? We still have some. Do you want plum blossoms? Why don¡¯t I pour you a small sip of a soft drink? ¡®

    When Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao vigorously shaking her head, he paused and gritted his teeth. ¡°Cold soft drink! One teacup of it!¡±

    ¡°You said I could eat whatever I wanted. I want a durian.¡± Jiang Yao began to feel aggrieved after seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. ¡°And you said you are sorry for what happened to me. I am craving durian right now! You wanted to throw away the durian I bought in Jin City. And you wouldn¡¯t let me buy durian to eat at home! And you said durian stinks! This is your doing, Lu Xingzhi!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s head was on the verge of exploding. He had not expected Jiang Yao to bring up the old issues.

    Lu Xingzhi panicked after hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s usation with a faint sobbing tone. He was fine, but Jiang Yao was about to cry out in frustration..

 Chapter 2122

    Chapter 2122: One w

    Even if Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife was not invincible, she was not a crybaby, which was obvious.

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi looked up and saw Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes, he immediately nodded. Then, in the middle of the night, under Jiang Yao¡¯s blinking eyes, he called Big Ke and asked him to send them a durian.

    Big Ke, who was sound asleep in Luo City, was taken aback when he received the call. He was still stunned after the phone call.Please support our

    Despite being stunned, he still did it.

    It was difficult to find durian in the middle of the night, but Big Ke had lived in Luo City for so long that he had developed his ownwork. As a result, two hours after Lu Xingzhi made the call, he sent the durian to the army base.

    Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi and acted coquettishly for a while, saying many nice things after he made the call.

    After getting excited, she waited for the durian for a long time. She knew that it waste at night, so she yawned and went back to bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep. Wake me up when the durian is here.¡± Having her wish fulfilled, Jiang Yao immediately hung herself on Lu Xingzhi like a ko bear. She hugged him with both hands and feet and went back to sleep.

    Lu Xingzhi suspected she was clinging to him because she worried he would not wake her up when he received the call. Therefore, she hugged him like that. She would wake up as soon as he got out of bed.

    Jiang Yao fell asleep very quickly. The person who woke him up earlier did not feel hungry at all. She slept very soundly.

    Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes. He sighed. He thought that Jiang Yao was great at everything. If there were one w in Jiang Yao, it would be that she loved to eat durian. What could he do? He had fallen in love with a girl who loved to eat durian.

    What else could he do? He had to endure it.

    Jiang Yao woke up in the middle of the night and said she wanted to eat durian. The phone call from Big Ke to deliver durian came early in the morning, so it was already slightly cold.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the person sleeping soundly in his arms after he hung up the phone. He epted his fate and slowly pushed Jiang Yao¡¯s arms and legs away from him. Jiang Yao, thankfully, did not awaken.

    Lu Xingzhi dressed and took the keys. On the way, he reasoned that it would be best if Jiang Yao waited until he went for breakfast before waking up. That way, by the time he returned in the afternoon, she would have finished eating, and there would be no odor in the house.

    Therefore, he had an idea. He was cautious when he entered the house. When he returned to the bed, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief when Jiang Yao did not wake up.

    The dy strategy could be used for as long as possible. Perhaps Jiang Yao forgot about it when she woke up.

    Lu Xingzhi fell asleep again,forted by that thought. However, things did not go as nned. Jiang Yao had also awakened when he woke up.

    Lu Xingzhi helped her up after noticing her sitting up in a daze andzily rubbing her eyes on his back to wake up. ¡°Are you up so early? First, wash your hands. I will make you some milk.¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and abruptly turned to face Lu Xingzhi. He could not help but wrinkle his brow. She shifted her gaze away from him and got out of bed without waiting for him to ask..

 Chapter 2123

    Chapter 2123: I¡¯m Not Angry

    Lu Xingzhi could not tell if Jiang Yao had forgotten about the durian. She had clearly instructed him to wake her when he received the durian. Why did she not say anything when she awoke?

    Lu Xingzhi hoped Jiang Yao had forgotten, so he resolved not to say anything unless Jiang Yao asked first.

    Jiang Yao was the first to leave the bedroom after changing her clothes. She stretched in the living room and waited for Lu Xingzhi toe out before apanying him to the bathroom to wash up.

    Lu Xingzhi could not help but smile when he noticed Jiang Yao was clearly in a good mood as she hummed and brushed her teeth. ¡°Are you in a good mood this morning?¡± he inquired.

    Jiang Yao nodded, toothpaste still in her mouth. She leaned back and rinsed her mouth. ¡°After I drink the milk, you can help me open the durian,¡± she said.

    The corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. So her calmness was only superficial. So she had not forgotten at all?Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I thought you would forget. You saidst night that I should wake you up when the food arrived, but I could not bear waking you up because you were sound asleep.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°So, I am not angry.¡±

    Jiang Yao had already lost her cool with Lu Xingzhi because of the durian the night before. She was not an unreasonable person who enjoyed losing her cool. So when she woke up, she did not cause amotion because she had not eaten the durian she had been craving for a long time.

    She knew Lu Xingzhi must have noticed she was sleeping soundly, so he did not wake her. Her sleep was also very important to him.

    Of course, she guessed that Lu Xingzhi wished she would forget it as soon as she awoke.

    However, as soon as she walked into the living room, she noticed the big durian on the coffee table.

    When Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Mr. Jiang, and Mrs. Jiang entered the house, the first thing they saw was not the quiet house but Lu Xingzhi, who was smoking on the courtyard steps. A white thing sat beside Lu Xingzhi. A closer examination reveals that it was Jiang Yao¡¯s pet.

    Two figures were sitting there. One was smoking, and the other had his back paw on the ground. His front paw was clutching his back paw. One could sense the man and the cat¡¯s mncholy aura through the door.

    ¡°Why are you smoking so early in the morning?¡±

    Mr. Lu approached and extinguished the cigarette in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. He flicked the cigarette, sniffed it, and inquired, ¡°What is that strange odor?¡±

    ¡°Did you sh*t your pants, Xingzhi?¡±

    Mrs. Lu inquired in a startling tone. ¡°It¡¯s...¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nearly choked on his mother¡¯s tender words. However, a few coughs interrupted Mrs. Lu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Why are you smoking outside so early in the morning?¡± Mr. Lu took a look inside. ¡°What happened to your wife? Didn¡¯t you give up smoking a long time

    ¡°Did you and Yaoyao get into a fight?¡± Mr. Jiang inquired, concerned.

    Mrs. Lu realized there was something wrong with Lu Xingzhi. How could he be willing to sit by the door alone to smoke and not apany Jiang Yao in the morning if he were home?

    Mrs. Lu asked solemnly, ¡°You had a fight with Yaoyao? Is it because you soiled your pants? You are such a useless person. Didn¡¯t I tell you that pregnant women are prone to being irritable? Yaoyao is not feeling well, so you will have to persuade her.. Besides, what is the point of fighting with your wife if you are sh*tting your pants?¡±

 Chapter 2124 - Fastest updated by Listnovel.com

    Chapter 2124: Privately Or Professionally

    ¡°Mom!¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temples throbbed. When he noticed the four elderly people¡¯s concern, he quickly said, ¡°Yaoyao is eating durian inside. I can¡¯t stand the smell, so I came out to take a breather.¡±

    He was afraid that if he did not exin, his mother would pull his pants down to see if he really did sh*t his pants.

    ¡°I was about to say something about the durian smell.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang erupted inughter. ¡°Yaoyao enjoys eating that.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Mrs. Luughed. ¡°Durian is delicious. I heard that durian is extremely nutritious. It is unusual for your wife to be able to eat something like that. Let her eat it.¡±

    Mrs. Lu walked in happily after saying that.

    ¡°Are you afraid of the smell, Xingzhi? Then take a seat near the door. We will go in. You may return after the smell has faded.¡± Before entering, Mrs. Jiang smiled and looked at Lu Xingzhi.

    One by one, an elderly group entered the house.

    Theyughed when they saw Jiang Yao sitting at the dining table elegantly eating durian with a satisfied expression on her face.

    ¡°How did the durian get here so early in the morning?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was worried about it. ¡°Did you tell Xingzhi to drive out in the middle of the night to get it for you?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang had no doubts that Jiang Yao would have Lu Xingzhi do such a thing.

    One would be coquettish, while the other would pamper.

    That appeared to be something that those two couples would do.

    Mrs. Jiang also found it amusing, but since Jiang Yao was pregnant, having something she enjoyed eating was rare, so Mrs. Jiang did not scold her.

    When a woman was pregnant, she had the right to be stubborn asionally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much.¡± Mrs. Jiang cautioned.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up and pped her hands. ¡°Keep the rest in the fridge so I can eat itter.¡±

    She proceeded to the restroom to brush her teeth and wash her hands. Only then did she rush to the courtyard, where she found Lu Xingzhi and Moe sitting on the steps.

    ¡°Are you finished eating?¡±

    There was no need for Lu Xingzhi to turn around. The sound of Jiang Yao¡¯s footsteps indicated that she was approaching him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much. All I want is to satisfy my cravings. I will store the rest in the fridge and eat themter.¡± Jiang Yaoughed and took a seat next to Lu Xingzhi. She drew his hand from his pocket and hugged him. She pouted and wished she could kiss Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I ate a little, and I am satisfied. Thank you very much!¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao about to kiss her, he wished he could transform into a giraffe and twist his neck a meter away. ¡°I will kiss you tonight.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve brushed my teeth. I was just teasing you.¡¯ She exhaled and looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Can you smell anything?¡±

    There was no smell. There was only the pleasant odor of the toothpaste.

    Lu Xingzhi rxed and kissed her. He even bit her lightly to express his rage. ¡°Want to torture me? You will regret torturing your man.¡±

    ¡°The baby tortures you.¡¯

    Jiang Yao stroked her tummy. ¡°I am not taking responsibility. Not me, but the baby wants to eat!¡±

    ¡°All right, you two can torture me all you want.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi smiled and tapped Jiang Yao on the nose. ¡°Big Ke told me about youst night when he gave me the durian. I can confirm that Li Hong stole and sold your documents.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi asked again, seeing the change in Jiang Yao¡¯s expression, ¡°So, are you going to settle this privately or professionally? We will handle it ourselves if we settle it privately. We can call the cops if we do it professionally. We will refer the matter to the police. But if we do it professionally, Li Hong will be expelled from school and imprisoned..¡±

 Chapter 2125

    Chapter 2125: What Did You Find Out?

    ¡°What did you discover?¡± After she finished her sentence, Jiang Yao reached out and touched her lips, which Lu Xingzhi had bitten. That guy was probably secretly angry since the previous night, so he bit her. Jiang Yao even suspected her lips were bleeding from his bite, so she scrutinized her fingers after touching her lips. She saw no blood traces and rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi.Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi observed her small movements and could not decide whether tough or cry.

    ¡°You heartless little vixen,¡± Lu Xingzhi scolded with a smile. Then he grabbed her fingers and bit her again. She actually gave him a look. Did she think he would be willing to bite her until she bled?

    It was only a tiny amount that did not cause any pain. How could he stand watching her bleed?

    Jiang Yao grinned and grimaced as she looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Tell me what you found,¡± she said as she pushed him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Li Hong does not have a bank ount, but I can tell you that she has recently spent a lot of money at the mall. It is already above her means. Her parents have not been earning more than usual recently, so it is unlikely they would give her such arge sum of money. Li Hong is most likely holding cash,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Li Hong was probably afraid that it would be easy to find out if she deposited it in the bank. Regardless of how cautious Li Hong was, she could not resist the urge to go shopping at the mall.

    Jing Mengjie had a slightly worse family situation than Li Hong. Previously, when Li Hong and Jing Mengjie went to the mall, she apanied Jing Mengjie to watch her shop. She would buy one or two things she liked every now and then.

    However, things had changed in thest few days. Jing Mengjie apanied her to all of her purchases. If Li Hong were pleased, she would buy one or two

    things for Jing Mengjie.

    That was also why Li Hong¡¯s financial well-being was discovered so quickly.

    ¡°Li Hong...¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed and gently shook her head.

    She would not have believed Li Hong would do such a thing for money if it had not been for the coincidence that had urred at the time.

    Li Hong had reached adulthood. Most girls Li Hong¡¯s age would have gotten married and had a career as they had not gone to university.

    ¡°I will talk to Professor Ouyang,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°It is, after all, Professor Ouyang¡¯s first ss here. I am afraid what happened to Li Hong will affect him.¡¯

    If Professor Ouyang did not mind having a student with a bad reputation, she would choose to do it privately.

    ¡°Well, if you want to go out, ask Big Ke to pick you up and then apany you to school. Come home and rest right away when you are done,¡± he said.

    Before Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang finished making breakfast, they chatted briefly at the entrance. During breakfast, Mrs. Lu mentioned they were going to

    Nanjiang City to see Lu Yuqing. They said they would take a detour to Nanjiang City before proceeding to Jindo City.

    Jiang Yao initially attempted to persuade Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang to apany them. Still, Mrs. Jiang refused and insisted on remaining in the army base to care for Jiang Yao. So, Jiang Yao gave up when she realized she could not persuade her parents.

    After the meal, Jiang Yao called Big Ke, and Big Ke picked up Jiang Yao, Mr. Lu, and Mrs. Lu and left the army base. He took Mr. and Mrs. Lu to the airport and then sent Jiang Yao to the university.

    Professor Ouyang was in ss when Jiang Yao arrived. When he saw Jiang Yao, she said she wanted to speak to him. So, he told the students to take a break before taking Jiang Yao to the side to talk to her..

 Chapter 2126 - Fastest updated by Listnovel.com

    Chapter 2126: Pressing Charges?

    Professor Ouyang¡¯s decision was even more decisive than Jiang Yao¡¯s. ¡°Since it¡¯s already confirmed that it¡¯s Li Hong, call the police. I¡¯ve lived to this age, and I¡¯m not relying on this little bit of wisdom to earn a living. Li Hong isn¡¯t a three-year-old child. She has done some things, so she has to bear legal responsibility. I don¡¯t need people with such depraved morals. She can steal your things today and mine tomorrow. When she enters society, she will steal other people¡¯s things.¡±

    Professor Ouyang said, ¡°I will not put up with it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and called the police.

    Scientific research could not be measured in mary terms. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi had previouslymunicated with someone, so when Jiang Yao called the police, they arrived at the university about fifteen minutester.

    The police had notified the university, so the dean apanied them when they arrived.

    ¡°Professor Ouyang, since this is between your students, why don¡¯t we settle this privately? After all, if this story spreads, it will harm our university¡¯s reputation.¡± The dean followed behind the police with sweat all over his forehead. After all, there was a thief in the school, and it would not be pleasant to hear about it.

    It was a smallmunity. Would the university¡¯s reputation not be harmed if the story made it to local newspapers and radio news?

    If it had been a matter of teachers and students, the dean would have used force to keep the issue private. However, Professor Ouyang was no longer an active professor at a university; he was visiting lecturer from Nanjiang Medical University. Jiang Yao was a student at Nanjiang Medical University, not their university. Even if he wanted to use his academic standing and job to force the two topromise, he could not do that.

    The police officer looked at the dean and asked, ¡°Are you still pressing charges?¡±

    ¡®Yes. ¡±

    Professor Ouyang feared Jiang Yao would be concerned about him, so he responded on her behalf. ¡°Why are you here if we¡¯re not pressing charges? Li Hong is inside. You may enter and apany her to the police station to take her statement. A guard is also stationed at the front door. Take her with you.¡±

    ¡°This is rted to the Changkang Group,¡± Professor Ouyang said as he waved his hand and turned to face the dean. ¡°If you want to talk privately, why not ask them? If the situation is not handled properly, the Changkang Group will personally send someone here to handle it. The matter will be reported in newspapers when that timees. Isn¡¯t that going to be more lively?¡±

    ¡°That Changkang group that coborated with the Divine Doctor¡¯s student?¡± The dean was speechless. He was terrified. He knew that Jiang Yao, who Professor Ouyang had brought from Nanjiang City, appeared to have a crucial document stolen and sold by another student. Still, he had no idea it was rted to the Changkang Group.

    ¡°Yes, a Changkang Group research team sent the document to me. It had to do with a research project. Stolen scientific research data is a big issue. I would not have gone through so much trouble if it were just ordinary letters and documents,¡± Jiang Yao exined coldly.

    The dean raised his hand repeatedly to wipe the sweat from his brow, not daring to say anything. Even though the Changkang Group was a massive corporation, it had worked with the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Most importantly, he learned that the Changkang Group¡¯s boss appeared to have strong support. It would be even more challenging to deal with if Changkang Group took action..

 Chapter 2127

    Chapter 2127: How Do You Know?

    The dean broke out in a cold sweat when he remembered the other party, Li Hong. He knew and had met everyone in the school¡¯s first batch of medical graduate students several times. He had never imagined the girl would do such a thing.

    ¡°Then let us stick to the police procedure.¡±Please support our

    The dean took a few steps backward and allowed the police to search for her. Then he turned to Professor Ouyang and said, ¡°Once we have a result, we must notify the university immediately.¡±

    The dean reasoned that as long as it was proven that Li Hong hadmitted the crime, the university would immediately expel her as a warning to others. Those people would never dare to stay. They would only bring shame to the university if they had stayed.

    The dean left after giving his instructions. Jiang Yao and Professor Ouyang exchanged nces, their emotions visible in their eyes.

    Li Hongs expression remained calm as the police led her out. ¡°Miss Jiang, why are you ming me for the loss of your documents?¡± she demanded angrily when she saw Jiang Yao standing at the door. ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t see it. Why did you call the cops?¡±

    ¡°The gods saw what you did. You won¡¯t be afraid if you haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡± Jiang Yao gave her an indifferent smile. ¡°Please cooperate with the investigation if you didn¡¯t do it. Why are you so angry? What are you scared of?¡±

    ¡°Who said that I¡¯m scared?¡±

    Li Hong shrieked. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Why should I be afraid?¡¯

    The police also invited a few students to help with the investigation. ¡°Miss Jiang is making a big deal out of nothing, right?¡¯ Jing Mengjieined to Liu Chao as she walked out reluctantly. ¡°She misced a letter, and she called the cops? Those cops are extremely nice to Miss Jiang. Did they even read the letter? Someone robbed me once, but those police officers were not so helpful.¡¯

    ¡°How much money can a girl have in her wallet?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even remember the robber¡¯s face, height, and other features, of course, it is not easy to check,¡± said the police officer standing in the back. ¡°Miss Jiang, on the other hand, had misced a priceless document.¡±

    ¡°Was it something the Changkang Group sent her?¡± Liu Chao was taken aback.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Professor Ouyang inquired.

    ¡°I identally saw a letter sent by Changkang Group to Miss Jiang once,¡± Liu Chao said. ¡°Miss Jiang requested leave a few days ago and was not at school. When I went to get my letter, the guard informed me that there was a letter for Miss Jiang and asked me to notify her so that she could get it sooner. I looked at it and noticed that it was from the Changkang Group. The guard initially asked me to get it to Miss Jiang, but she was on leave, and I didn¡¯t know when she would return. I didn¡¯t know if that letter was important, and I was careless, so I dare not take it.¡±

    Jiang Yao arched her brow. Changkang Group did have its ownpany envelope. The letter was easily identified because the envelope bore Changkang Group¡¯s logo.

    ¡°That document is not in my possession. It contains information about a research project. The guard said that when Li Hong went to get her letter, she saw it and volunteered to help me get it. However, Li Hong is now saying that she hasn¡¯t seen it,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°This is the detailed list of Li Hong¡¯s recent spending,¡± Big Ke said as he handed the item to the cops. ¡°She has spent nearly a thousand bucks in just a few days. That amount is far beyond her family¡¯s means. As a result, we suspect Li Hong sold the document to others to profit from it.¡¯

 Chapter 2128 - Fastest updated by Listnovel.com

    Chapter 2128: Nonsense

    Li Hong was a person who was conscious of her appearance. She must purchase her footwear and clothing at major malls. She had cash on hand at the moment. Naturally, she continued shopping in the mall for numerous apparel, essories, and cosmetics brands. It was therefore convenient for Big Ke to look into it and figure it out. The shopping center sent Big Ke a list of Li Hong¡¯s most recent purchases from their shopping center.

    They were not afraid of Li Hong denying the spending because the salesperson at the shopping mall could prove that Li Hong was the one who had personally spent the money.

    A young girl spending so much money would undoubtedly leave asting impression on any salesperson.

    Jing Mengjie¡¯s face paled when she heard that. She quickly said, ¡°Miss Jiang! I didn¡¯t know how Li Hong¡¯s money came about, I apanied her shopping those few days, and she even bought me two dresses and a pair of shoes. I didn¡¯t know how she got the money. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have taken her things! ¡±

    Jing Mengjie was terrified. She said, ¡°I will give you the money for the goods she bought for me. Miss Jiang, this has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Jing Mengjie¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying when she finished speaking. She snapped at Li Hong. ¡°How can you do this? You pretended to be kind and buy things for me with dirty money. Are you trying to drag me down with you? That is dirty money!¡±

    Jing Mengjie was usually very arrogant. Furthermore, no matter how naive she was, she knew that one should not spend dirty money. They could say that she was an aplice. Therefore, she was angry at Li Hong.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    Li Hong was afraid that Jing Mengjie would hit her, so she quickly dodged to the side. ¡°That money was given to me by my parents! It¡¯s not dirty money! I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t see that document.¡±

    ¡°Who are you trying to deceive? Your parents only make 300 bucks every month. How are your parents suddenly giving you so much pocket money? I¡¯d be stupid to believe that!¡± Jing Mengjie started crying.

    Jing Mengjie walked toward Professor Ouyang again. ¡°Professor, I didn¡¯t know what Li Hong did. Can I return the money she spent on me? I have nothing to do with this.¡±

    She was fearful and timid. Jing Mengjie wanted to get help herself. She felt that she had been falsely used.

    Furthermore, Jing Mengjie felt confident that Li Hong hadmitted a crime. Li Hong must have taken the document if the guard imed she did. Why would the guard use Li Hong for no reason?

    Liu Chao had seen the document too. Why did the guard not use Liu Chao of taking it?

    ¡°Let¡¯s visit the police station.¡±

    Professor Ouyang waved his hand and then left the university with his students.

    Jiang Yao only kept records at the police station, and the rest were given to Big Ke to investigate.

    Since she needed to rest more during those few days, she could not frequently visit the police station to monitor the situation.

    Jiang Yao asked Ah Lu to drive her back to the army base. On the way, Ah Lu received a few calls. They were all trying to find out who Li Hong had been in contact with recently and were preparing to find out the buyer as soon as possible.

    Ah Lu said, ¡°Director Jiang, it is alright even if we can¡¯t find out more about the situation. Li Hong¡¯s parents¡¯ ie is insufficient to cover her high costs. There is no question about it. We can affirm that Li Hong is unquestionably a suspect simply based on her recent spending. The young girl has done this for the first time. She will not be able to contain herself for long at the police station. She will admit it.¡±.

 Chapter 2129 -

    Chapter 2129: Going For A Few Days

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Jiang Yao casually brushed the strands of hair on her forehead. She was not worried that the case would not be solved unless all the good-for-nothings in the police station were helping Li Hong.

    However, that possibility did not exist because Lu Xingzhi would not allow that to happen.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Big Keter. After Li Hong¡¯s family has gone to the police station toplete all the statements, there is no need to detain her. Let Li Hong go home. Then, get someone to keep an eye on her and see who she will meet or call. Li Hong may be so scared when shees out of the police station that she wants the documents back.¡±

    ¡°You can start using Li Hong¡¯swork to find the buyer. The majority of individuals seeking these kinds of documents are also from medical research institutions. Li Hong is a university student studying medicine. Check on her ssmates. See if any of her university peers are employed by research organizations.¡± Jiang Yao believed the likelihood of Li Hong¡¯s buyer being a ssmate was higher.

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Ah Lu agreed and repeated what Jiang Yao had said to Big Ke.

    The car stopped at the army base entrance. When Jiang Yao got out of the car, she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure.

    It was lunchtime. He was there waiting for her with an umbre in his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi opened the umbre as soon as he saw her and gave it to Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s hot in the afternoon. Do not get too sunburned; hold on.¡±

    Ah Lu mocked him. ¡°Young Master Lu is so considerate.¡± Then, he drove off.

    ¡°Mom told you to do this, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. Lu Xingzhi would pick her up, but he would not have considered bringing her an umbre.

    Lu Xingzhi murmured his appreciation. He disliked umbres, so he kept his hands in his pockets and followed Jiang Yao. His steps facilitated Jiang Yao¡¯s penchant for moving slowly. He took his time with her. He would not show impatience, even though his face was sweaty.

    Lu Xingzhi did not inquire further since he was aware of the circumstances at the police station. Instead, he briefed her about his mission in seven days.

    ¡°How many days? Jiang Yao stroked the tip of her nose and said quietly.

    ¡°It depends. I¡¯m not sure yet, but it shouldn¡¯t be too long,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°They¡¯ve found some new clues since thest explosion at the Lanning Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum. They asked me to go over and help.¡±

    ¡°Do you still recall thest time you attended a medical academic conference?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked after a brief pause.

    ¡°Yes, why wouldn¡¯t I remember?¡± Jiang Yao burst intoughter, ¡°The organizers did not care about the Changkang Group. Those old fellows from other research institutes also looked down on us. Later, they all suffered heavy losses.¡±

    ¡°The authorities discovered some homemade bombs while performing the rescue. They appeared to have been built in a manner and with a technique extremely simr to the homemade bombs that went off at the martyrs¡¯ mausoleum,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°You mean you think the same group of individuals was responsible?¡±

    Jiang Yao was in disbelief. ¡°It is impossible, right? One happened overseas, and one happened in our country. Homemade explosives should be quite simr, right?¡±

    The technique of creating the homemade bombs wasparable, but Lu Xingzhi noted that if there were too many parallels, it would seem suspicious.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Lanning to take a look. After that, I might go abroad.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately frowned, but in the end, she did not say anything..

 Chapter 2130

    Chapter 2130: Go Away

    She grumbled in her heart. Why did those things have to be arranged for Lu Xingzhi? Why did it have to be when she was pregnant?

    She still desired to spend every day with Lu Xingzhi so that he could see the fetus develop.

    ¡°Will you return after visiting Lanning? Or will you depart right away?¡± Jing Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯lle back.¡±Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°That is because you are involved in both matters, so I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you. But you should know...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell anyone. I understand.¡± Jiang Yao made a motion like she was zipping her lips. Then, she raised her hand. She wanted to pat him on the shoulder and tell him not to worry, but it was a little awkward because she was much shorter than Lu Xingzhi. The man was two steps away from her, and her hand could not touch his shoulder. So, she could only silently pat Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm.

    Lu Xingzhi scowled as he peered at her hand, which was exposed to the sun. Then, he pushed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand back under the umbre. ¡°Don¡¯t bask in the sun.¡±

    ¡°Mom will be with you in the army base during this period. When I¡¯m not around, you must listen to Mom and Dad and take good care of yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhi walked over to Jiang Yao and held the umbre for her. ¡°I may leave tomorrow morning. ¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted. She wanted to snort, but she was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would think she was in a bad mood, so she held back.

    The two of them remained silent after that. They approached their front door in silence. Lu Xingzhi turned his body to put away the umbre. Jiang Yao reached out to push the door, but when she looked carefully, she saw a person squatting at the entrance of her house.

    ¡°What are you doing, Ye Jianguo?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Why are you squatting at my door? Why are you not at the university?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was even more ruthless. He said, ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t need a watchdog at my house.

    Ye Jianzhi red at Lu Xingzhi but refrained from speaking. Jiang Yao came into view as he did. He bit his lip and avoided looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s face, instead ncing at his toes. ¡°Miss Jiang, can you forgive my brother? It¡¯s not easy for my father. He wants to transfer his career to the city. Can you let my father go? My brother is still studying. My sister isn¡¯t sensible. My brother is still young. He¡¯s under a lot of pressure.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi immediately went to pick up Ye Jianguo. He was a big young man, but Lu Xingzhi pulled him to the side with one hand. When he turned around to ask Jiang Yao toe in, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone in her pocket rang.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Jiang Yao pulled it out and gave it a quick look. She grinned.

    She pressed the answer button as she followed Lu Xingzhi into the door. She smiled and said,

    ¡°Your dad went to Jindo City. You actually remembered to call me while your dad was with you?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao said, ¡°My father is here to control me. Jiang Lei is outside. My father is at home. I fear that I am going to die of suffocation. While I am still alive, I do not have any freedom. Every day I can only look forward to Jiang Lei and my father attending meetings and traveling on business.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao said with a bitter face, ¡°The happiest time I have right now is when I¡¯m working outside!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky you are when you¡¯re living in bliss.¡±

    Jiang Yao grinned.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I only have two. I heard from Sister Yuqing that Uncle, Auntie, and your parents have gone to the army base to take care of you. Well, you have four people with you. If you add my brother, then you have five. You still have it harder than me.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was immediatelyforted by Jiang Yao¡¯s situation; she immediatelyughed out loud..

 Chapter 2131 -

    Chapter 2131: Murder Case

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Are you happy now?¡± Jiang Yao did not feel bitter. Of course, if Lu Xingzhi were not so noisy and naggy, her happiness index would rise by a degree. ¡°Oh, right! Is there anything else you want? I will go inside to eat if there is not anything else.

    ¡°Yes!¡±Read only on Listn0vel.c0m for faster updates

    After giving a prompt response, Lu Xiaoxiao asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? Then, go eat. I¡¯ll tell you after we finish eating.¡±

    Then, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to eat after listening to me.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao hung up the phone after that.

    Jiang Yao looked at her phone in confusion and put it away. Then, she shrugged at Lu Xingzhi, ¡°She¡¯sughing. I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s looking for me. She said she was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat if she told me. She probably did something that made Second Uncle angry and wanted us to lobby for her.¡±

    ¡°Ignore her.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao into the bathroom to wash her hands. Inside, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang saw that the two of them had returned. One set the dishes while the other went to the kitchen to serve the dishes.

    The beans on the table were grown in the yard. Jiang¡¯s parents had cleaned up the vegetables grown in the yard in the past few days. They were in high spirits. The two of them were still trying to figure out what kind of seeds to buy and how to grow other vegetables.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother cooked smaller portions because they had fewer people in the house. She gave Jiang Yao a bowl of soup. ¡°The pickled cabbage is from our hometown. You used to adore eating that. ¡±

    Jiang Yao inhaled and grinned as he turned to face Mrs. Jiang. ¡°Thank you, Mom! It smells nice.¡±

    ¡°You must have a sweet tooth today. I think the durian must be very sweet.¡± Mrs. Jiang coaxed Jiang Yao with a sentence, which made her smile happily. ¡°If it smells good, you should eat more.¡±

    Jiang Yao consumed half a bowl of dry rice in the afternoon. Even though she had less appetite, she did not experience difort after eating.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother went to wash the dishes after lunch. To prevent Jiang Yao from feeling sluggish and wanting to lie on the bed after lunch, Jiang Yao¡¯s father invited Jiang Yao to join him on the sofa and engage in conversation.

    ¡°Your mother knew you didn¡¯t experience any morning sickness before this. You were able to eat and sleep. She even guessed that you were pregnant with a little granddaughter at that time. She even praised that the child would be a good girl.¡± Although he was aware that Jiang Yao¡¯s inws did not prefer sons to daughters, the fact that Jiang Yao¡¯s first child was a son made him feel more at ease.

    It was a mentality that many people shared nationwide. For the family line to continue, every family needed a son. Since Jiang Yao¡¯s first child was a boy, he reasoned that if Jiang Yao had another child in the future, he would not experience any psychological burden.

    ¡°I did not expect my baby to be a brat who was as bad as his father.¡± Jiang Yao smiled as she continued Mr. Jiang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you used to it?¡± Mrs. Jiang teased Jiang Yao in the kitchen.

    ¡°Bad like his father, good like me.¡±

    Jiang Yao giggled. When she saw a new text message notification on her phone, she casually picked it up and opened it.

    The text message was from Lu Xiaoxiao. Jiang Yao was still guessing if she had done something terrible and did not dare to tell her, so she sent her a text message. However, she was instantly stunned when Jiang Yao finished reading the text message.

    [A friend in Yuan City told me this news this morning. A family had been killed in Yuan City, and it was your college roommate, Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family. I wanted to tell you, but you haven¡¯t eaten yet. I can only send you a text message.].

 Chapter 2132

    Chapter 2132: What¡¯s Wrong

    Jiang Yao had been grinning when she spoke to Mr. Jiang just moments before. The next second, she was so dazed that it was as if she had lost her soul. Mr. Jiang was shocked when he saw her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yaoyao?¡±Please support our

    Mr. Jiang moved closer to Jiang Yao and waved his hand in front of her.

    Jiang Yao looked up at her father. She was panicking, and there were even traces of tears in her eyes. ¡°Dad...¡±

    Jiang Yao could not say anything. She turned around and looked for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure in the living room. It was almost a subconscious action, as if finding Lu Xingzhi would make things different.

    ¡°Looking for Xingzhi?¡±

    Mr. Jiang was also shocked when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s appearance. He hurriedly stood up and shouted in the direction of the study, ¡°Xingzhi! Xingzhi! Hurry up ande out! Yaoyao is looking for you. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi quickly set down what he was working on in the study and ran out after hearing Mr. Jiang speak in a hurried and agitated manner. He stared at the person on the sofa as soon as he got to the door. Jiang Yao¡¯s misty eyes caught his attention right away.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi hurried over and hugged Jiang Yao. His index finger gently rubbed the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Just now, when I was chatting with her, she was fine. I did not know what she saw on the phone, but she ended up like that.¡± Mr. Jiang was also anxious.

    As soon as Jiang Yao opened her mouth, her voice began to shake. Her shoulders shook as she handed the phone to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family had been murdered. Xiaoxiao, are you joking with me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was also shocked by Jiang Yao¡¯s words. Lu Xiaoxiao often called her when Jiang Yao was still studying in Nanjiang City, so Lu Xiaoxiao was quite familiar with Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates. Sometimes, she would even talk to Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates over the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi read through Jiang Yao¡¯s phone messages and immediately frowned. No matter how bold Lu Xiaoxiao was, she would not joke about that with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s get some specific details.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi immediately called some people in Yuan City. After hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, Jiang

    Yao quickly returned to her senses. ¡°I¡¯ll also call Du Chen. He is well-informed. He must know.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s fingers trembled as she pressed Du Chen¡¯s phone. The phone rang for a long time, but no one picked up. Jiang Yao was like an ant on a hot pan, and her heart was anxious. It was not until the third ring that it was picked up. Jiang Yao grumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone?¡±

    Du Chen was stunned by Jiang Yao¡¯s tone. That was the first time he had heard Jiang Yao talk to him like that since he had known her for so long.

    ¡°You have something urgent to talk to me about?¡±

    Jiang Yao would not have lost her cool in that manner if it were not for the pressing need to find him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the murder case in Yuan City?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking,¡±

    After noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s anxiety andck of frivolity, Du Chen replied bluntly, ¡°The Zhou family were ughtered. They were found that morning. All four members of the family were killed. The way they died was a little tragic, and their living room was stained with blood. You¡¯re pregnant now, so you¡¯d better not look at the photos.¡±

    Du Chen knew what Jiang Yao was worried about, but it was the truth. ¡°It was Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s family, which is also your college roommate, Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family.¡±.

 Chapter 2133

    Chapter 2133: Vendetta

    ¡°Young Master Lu, the four Zhou family members were killed by having their throats slit. The blood sprayed everywhere in the living room. Before they died, the four members were kneeling on the ground. They were in a row in the living room.¡± It would take quite a while to talk about such a case; everyone¡¯s tone was very sorrowful.

    ¡°It¡¯s the start of the semester, and yesterday was not the weekend. Logically speaking, Zhou Xiaoxia and her brother should be in university. Why would they be at home?¡± Lu Xingzhi was surprised at that point. ¡°Zhou Xiaoxia and her brother live on campus. Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s brother is in university and usually goes home once every two weeks, while Zhou Xiaoxia should only go home every weekend.¡±Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi learned all that from Jiang Yao. When Jiang Yao went to the city, she asionally contacted her former roommate. She would also contact Zhou Xiaoxia once or twice every two to three months in Yuan City.

    Lu Xingzhi had arranged for Zhou Xiaoxia to go to university. She studied very seriously and worked very hard. It was unlikely that she would not go home on weekends for no reason.

    ¡°The victims¡¯ blood was tested for sleeping pills. Zhou Xiaoxia and her brother also had injuries on their heads and bodies, so the two siblings must have been knocked unconscious. Then, they were forced to take sleeping pills. The murderer might not want the neighbors the murder.

    After all, Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family lived in an old building, so the soundproofing was not very good. The neighbors lived close to each other.

    ¡°The detailed autopsy report has not been released yet, and the police have not made any progress. They guessed that either the Zhou family was targeted by a psycho killer or killed by an enemy. However, Miss Chu was here. After seeing it, she said that it was revenge.¡± The person mentioned Chu Sheng. Even though Chu Sheng was still unable to speak, she was a criminal psychological consultant due to her skills.

    ¡°Because the Zhou family died kneeling?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. ¡°The way they died was like a punishment and humiliation. Maybe it was to ask them to repent.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu, it seems like you also know some criminal psychology?¡± The person asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s the same as what Miss Chu said.¡±

    ¡°I got it. Let me know if there are any new developments.¡± Lu Xingzhi returned to the main door and looked toward the living room. He could hear Jiang Yao¡¯s low sobs as he stood there.

    ¡°Such a nice family. What kind of insane enemy did they provoke?¡± The man sighed and hung up the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi hastily entered the room after putting his phone back in his pocket. He stopped next to Jiang Yao. He extended his arms and gave Jiang Yao a bear hug..

    Du Chen had a widework of sources, so he naturally knew about the rtionship between Jiang Yao and the Zhou family¡¯s daughter. When the Zhou family¡¯s youngest daughter was in trouble, it was Jiang Yao who helped deal with it so that the Zhou family¡¯s youngest daughter did not die in vain.

    Du Chen did not dare tell Jiang Yao in detail what the Zhou family looked like when they were discovered since Jiang Yao was expecting. It was a horrifying scene.

    However, Lu Xingzhi knew a lot more details.

    Lu Xingzhi stared at Jiang Yao after hearing his subordinates describe their deaths as tragic before entering the courtyard to take a call. Then he asked again, ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 2134

    Chapter 2134: Life Is Fragile

    Jiang Yao did not have many friends. Other than Luo Ruoran and Chu Sheng, she only had her ssmates and colleagues at the university and the research institute.

    Perhaps it was because she did not have many friends that Jiang Yao treated each one of her friends with care and sincerity.Please support our

    ¡°How much did Du Chen tell you?¡± Lu Xingzhi rested his chin on Jiang Yao¡¯s head and patted her back gently.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°He said that Xiaoxia¡¯s family died a tragic death.¡±

    ¡°Did he tell you what happened?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°No, he said I was pregnant, so he was afraid of scaring me. He didn¡¯t tell me. He also told me not to ask about it.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tears fell when she said that. ¡°I was afraid too. I was so scared that I did not dare to ask. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression softened when he heard Jiang Yao say that Du Chen did not tell her in detail. He praised Du Chen. At the very least, he was more reliable than Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Jiang Yao was pregnant when the matter was brought to her attention. She was far away in Luo City. Since she did not know, they should not let her know. Xiaoxiao should have told him first.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.

    ¡°Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family didn¡¯t suffer too much.¡± Lu Xingzhi could onlyfort Jiang Yao like that. Before the killer made his move, he had already given Zhou Xiaoxia and the others sleeping pills and slit their throats. That process onlysted briefly. Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family died in their sleep.

    At least the killer did not torture them. However, it was still tragic. The family died while kneeling on the ground without any dignity.

    However, Jiang Yao did not need to know about that, and Lu Xingzhi would not let her know either.

    ¡°My people will investigate. Chu Sheng has also intervened. We will find out the truth and avenge Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family. ¡± Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Your body has been weak recently. You still have to take care of our baby.

    Jiang Yao sniffled for a long time before she finally nodded her head gently. However, she still buried her face in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms to seekfort.

    She was very sad. Jiang Yao did not know how to describe that kind of feeling. She did not know how to pour that kind of repressed emotion.

    She had talked to Zhou Xiaoxia on the phone more than a month ago. She knew that Zhou Xiaoxia had won a first-ss schrship and that Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s younger brother had finally gotten over Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s death. His grades had improved.

    Zhou Xiaoxia sounded happy on the phone, and Zhou Xiaoguang was the same. He had even told her he would buy a gift for Jiang Yao as a thank-you when he got his first schrship.

    The young man had finally walked out of the shadows into the sunshine, and the young girl had be more stable. However, they had left the world without any warning.

    That was the second time that Jiang Yao felt the fragility of life.

    The first time was before Lu Xingzhi died in front of her, which made her heart ache so much that it almost tore her lungs out.

    The second time was then, which made her so sad that it was difficult for her to breathe.

    ¡°Yaoyao, Xingzhi is right. No matter how sad you are, you must take care of your body. ¡± Mr. Jiang understood one thing after listening to Lu Xingzhi¡¯sforting words to Jiang Yao. Only then did he know that Jiang Yao was sad because her college roommate had died with her family.

    Life was unpredictable. Mr. Jiang sighed softly in his heart.

    Lu Xingzhi did not let go of Jiang Yao¡¯s arm, but he was worried. With Jiang Yao like that, how could he leave the army and leave her at ease the next day?.

 Chapter 2135

    Chapter 2135: Admit ItJiang Yao was most likely exhausted from crying. She eventually fell asleep in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms.

    Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao back to the bedroom from the sofa after noticing she had fallen asleep. Jiang Yao felt so small in his arms that she was as light as a child.

    She had lost a lot of weight during her pregnancy. Her face still had traces of tears on it, and the tiredness on her small face was difficult to conceal. Just looking at her made his heart hurt.

    Lu Xingzhi lingered in the bedroom with Jiang Yao before leaving. ¡°She is asleep,¡± Lu Xingzhi said when he saw his worried-looking inws standing at the door. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She knows what to do. It happened unexpectedly, so she is bound to be sad. She cried and fell asleep. She will adjust her emotions for the sake of the child.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew how much Jiang Yao loved their baby, and he trusted that Jiang Yao would look after herself for the child¡¯s sake.Please support our

    Mrs. Jiang exhaled deeply. ¡°Xiaoxia and her family are too pitiful.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang was still haunted by what had happened to Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family. Jiang Yao found out about it at her elder brother¡¯s wedding. The next day, she went to Yuan City to look for Zhou Xiaoxia.

    Besides Wen Xuehui, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang remembered Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates the most.

    ¡°Please keep an eye on her, Mom, Dad. I have to go on a mission tomorrow. I will see if I can postpone it.¡± Lu

    Xingzhi was concerned about leaving Jiang Yao alone at home. He wanted to stay with her.

    ¡°All right. If you can¡¯t postpone it, don¡¯t be angry with your superiors. We will stay here and take care of her.¡± Mrs. Jiang agreed with a nod.

    Lu Xingzhi thanked her and went to the study to get some things before leaving.

    Jiang Yao woke up at around 4 o¡¯clock. She opened her eyes and looked at the phone on the bedside table, which was ringing. Her response was still a little slow. She peered out the window, unsure whether what was pressing on her heart was real or a nightmare.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The phone call was from an unknown number, so Jiang Yao casually answered it.

    ¡°Hello, are you Miss Jiang?¡± The voice of an unfamiliar woman came from the phone. Listening to the voice, one could tell that the person who spoke was a little nervous and cautious.

    ¡°I am. May I ask who you are?¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes, sat up, and leaned against the bed¡¯s headboard. Mrs. Jiang, who had been watching the bedroom from the living room, heard a sound in the bedroom and went to investigate. She did not say anything to disturb Jiang Yao while she was on the phone. She turned around and went outside to get some water for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, I am Li Hong¡¯s mother.¡± Mrs. Li licked her lips while holding the phone. ¡°Her father and I are aware of her situation. I sincerely apologize. This happened because we did not discipline her properly. Li Hong knows that she has made a mistake. May I speak with you candidly?¡±Jiang Yao scowled. How long had it been? Had Li Hong admitted to it? It was precisely as Ah Lu had predicted. She was so young that she could not stand the questioning.Mrs. Li heard Jiang Yao sneer, but she did not hear her say anything. So, under the gaze of the police officer, she passed the phone to her daughter beside her and whispered, ¡°You are ssmates, so you should speak properly.If you change your attitude a little, people might forgive you.¡±With tears in her eyes, Li Hong¡¯s gaze swept across the handcuffs on the table.

 Chapter 2136

    Chapter 2136: How Can There Be Any Forgiveness?

    ¡°Miss Jiang, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Li Hong. I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have touched your things. I shouldn¡¯t have sold your things for money. ¡± Li Hong cried as she confessed. ¡°When I saw your letter that day, I really wanted to help you pick it up and give it to you when the time came. I noticed that it was by the Changkang Group. Even though I was curious, I did not have any ill intentions. It was also a coincidence that I met a college ssmate after I picked up the letter. He went to university to do some business. He asked me to have dinner with her. I took your letter with me. On the way, I was identally bumped by a passer-by. Your letter was thrown out of my bag. When my ssmate picked it up, he saw the Changkang Group¡¯s envelope. He was very curious and said to open it to take a look. I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking at that time, but I didn¡¯t reject it.¡±Please support our

    Her cries became increasingly louder. It was clear that she regretted her decision.

    ¡°After he opened it, he was very excited. He said that I had found a treasure. A pie had fallen from the sky for me. He said he would give me money for your letter. He also said that no one saw me taking your letter. When the timees, I shouldn¡¯t admit it. I agreed to it in a moment of foolishness.¡± Li Hong cried and pleaded with her. ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯ve given the police my ssmate¡¯s contact information and the research institute where he works. I¡¯ll give you all the money he gave me. Please forgive me, okay? If I¡¯m prosecuted, my life will be ruined. I¡¯ll be expelled from the university, and I¡¯ll go to jail. Miss Jiang, I know that I did something wrong. I do know that. I beg you to let me off this time, okay?¡±

    ¡°VVhat if I don¡¯t?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice carried a hint of impatience. ¡°Li Hong, do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you confess? Do you believe you¡¯ll be fine if you give me the money you received? You sold the documents to someone else and leaked them. Don¡¯t you understand what that means?¡±

    Even if most of the essential data in the careless intern¡¯s documents were wrong, the leak would still significantly impact the team.

    As long as the contents were rted to the research, it would not matter if the data was wrong. The person who took the files would recheck and test the results. It was just a matter of time.

    Jiang Yao had not seen the files yet, so she was unsure how important information was in them.

    Forgiveness? How could there be forgiveness?

    If she forgave Li Hong, then who would give an exnation to the people working under her? Who would exin that to them?

    ¡°Miss Jiang, I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t destroy my future. In just a few short days, as long as the police recover the document, it won¡¯t impact you much. Furthermore, it¡¯s Changkang Group¡¯s things, not yours. The group is a bigpany. It doesn¡¯t matter if they lose something so small. You¡¯re also Professor Ouyang¡¯s right-hand man. Thepany won¡¯t make things difficult for you because of Professor Ouyang.¡± Li Hong cried until her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°In just a few days? If I were your ssmate, I would have copied the documents to distribute and resell them! Li Hong, I didn¡¯t ruin you. You did that.¡± Jiang Yao wanted tough..

 Chapter 2137

    Chapter 2137: Don¡¯t Contact Me

    ¡°The Changkang Group is arge corporation. Why should they, no matter how wealthy they are, pay for other people¡¯s crimes? Simply because I am Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant? I ept your apology and let Changkang Group me me? Li Hong, why should I do that for you? Are you my mother? Do I need to sacrifice myself for you?¡±Please support our

    Jiang Yao did not like other people taking responsibility for her if she were in the wrong.

    Jiang Yao did not want to talk to Li Hong. She simply said, ¡°Awyer from Changkang Group¡¯s legal department will be arriving tomorrow. Please do not contact me again about this matter. I am a nobody. I can¡¯t ept responsibility for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao immediately hung up the phone. She looked frustrated.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother entered the room with a ss of water and noticed her expression. She was aware that she was in a foul mood. ¡°You just woke up. Drink a ss of warm water to moisten your throat. No matter how big the trouble is, it¡¯s not as important as your health.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Jiang Yao looked at her mother. She did not want her mother to be concerned about her, so she smiled and said, ¡°Some insignificant things happened. I lost my cool because I was in a bad mood. It¡¯s fine. I just need a few minutes to rx.¡±

    Jiang Yao could only conclude that Li Hong was a bad person with bad luck. She was in the worst mood of the year when she called her.

    ¡°It is great that you understand,¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s mother said. ¡°You have slept the entire afternoon. Go for a walk in the living room. Even though the doctor instructed you to remain in bed, he did not mean to do that 24 hours a day.¡±

    Jiang Yao agreed after drinking the water. She took the empty cup and walked out of the room with her mother.

    She paused in the living room before observing Mr. Jiang, who was weeding thewn. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were ustomed to living in the country. They were always busy working, so they were not used to being idle. When they had free time, they would spend it in the yard tending to the flowers, nts, and vegetables.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mr. Jiang turned to face Jiang Yao. ¡°One of the tomatoes in the garden is ripe.

    Do you want to eat it? When you were younger, I recall you enjoying eating raw tomatoes.¡±

    ¡°And you always sprinkle it with sugar.¡± Jiang Yao protruded her tongue. ¡°Whenever Second Brother noticed me eating that, he always wished he had one.¡±

    Only Jiang Yao, the youngest daughter, received that pampered treatment.

    ¡°Yes, but your second brother adores you as well. No matter how greedy he was, he would not fight you for the food,¡± Mr. Jiang exined. ¡°You three like little carrots. I didn¡¯t expect you to mature so quickly. Your eldest brother is now a father, and you are on the verge of bing a mother. So, you must exercise caution. Don¡¯t let Xingzhi be concerned about you when he goes on missions.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Jiang Yao lowered her head to sniff the tomatoes Mr. Jiang had picked for her. It had a strong aroma.

    Lu Xingzhi returned home early that day. Lu Xingzhi appeared at the door with a bag of oranges while Jiang Yao was still talking to Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang.

    He noticed Jiang Yao standing there with tomatoes in her hands as soon as he entered the door. Lu Xingzhi stopped in front of her and lifted his hand to pinch Jiang Yao¡¯s cheek. Then he handed the bag to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Zhou Junmin went to the city in the afternoon to do some business. When he returned, he noticed that the stalls were selling oranges. Remember how much you enjoy eating them? So he bought some for you.¡±

    At the time, the orange was still green and yellow, unlike the oranges they ate in November, which were yellow and orange. Those made people drool..

 Chapter 2138

    Chapter 2138: I¡¯ve Changed A Long Time Ago

    Jiang Yao looked at the bag and blinked. ¡°Are all men like this when ites to shopping?¡±

    That bag weighed at least seven or eight cats.

    ¡°It¡¯s not extravagant; it¡¯s particr.¡± Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Junmin had known each other for a long time, so he knew what Zhou Junmin was like when buying things and what he wanted. Zhou Junmin was impatient to pick and choose, so he always let the seller give him what he wanted. He would buy as much as he wanted.Please support our

    Lu Xingzhi was the same before he married Jiang Yao. He was not particr about anything, but he was particr about saving time and trouble. However, after he married Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi had to choose everything he bought. He was afraid Jiang Yao would not like to eat the crooked melon and cracked dates he bought home without carefully selecting them.

    Yes, that was right. Jiang Yao liked good food when she ate. She did not want to eat anything that did not look good.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Zhou Junmin as if you weren¡¯t like that in the past,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°I changed a long time ago.¡± Lu Xingzhi held an orange and led Jiang Yao into the room. ¡°I still have to go to Lanning tomorrow morning. Can you stay at home with your parents?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi almost mmed his hand on the chief¡¯s table in the afternoon, but he did not get the chief to relent. After all, the issue in Lanning was also urgent, and he could not afford to dy for another two days.

    So, in the end, Lu Xingzhi had topromise.

    ¡°I can still call you when I go to Lanning. I¡¯ll let you know if there¡¯s any news from Yuan City.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°So you just miss me. I¡¯ll take care of other things for you.¡±

    Awyer will take over after Li Hong¡¯s matter. ¡°If there¡¯s any progress, thewyer will call you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t leave the army base. Right now, the safest thing is still here.¡±

    The soldiers¡¯ family members had left. The army base was quiet once again. The people they could meet were people who knew everything.

    There was still no helpful information about Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. Therefore, after Lu Xingzhi epted the mission, he handed the matter to his people. Shao Fucheng was also following up with the army to help him investigate. He had to take it slow. He could not be anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Yao was not in the mood to leave the army base, especially when she knew someone was watching her and Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao was even more careful then.

    ¡°You¡¯re so obedient.¡± Lu Xingzhi praised Jiang Yao. Then, he picked a better orange from the bag. He peeled it and brought the flesh to Jiang Yao¡¯s lips. He felt relieved when he saw Jiang Yao open her mouth and eat it.

    ¡°Is it sour?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s much sweeter than the wild peaches you picked for me in the mountains. Ever since she got pregnant, Jiang Yao¡¯s tolerance for sourness had significantly increased. At least Jiang Yao had never eaten that kind of green orange.

    Lu Xingzhi left the army base with his luggage before Jiang Yao finished eating her durian. In the morning, Jiang Yao opened her eyes and touched the cold space beside her. Her heart felt a little empty.

    The ce where hey was cold, which meant that he had been gone for a long time. It was a pity that she had slept so deeply that she did not notice it.

    Fortunately, she had told him everything she needed to say to him the night before. She had given him all of the medication he required.

    Her n to have Lu Xingzhi feed her durian remained unfulfilled.

    She had no idea if his mission would be difficult.

    Lin Qiaoyu, Li Yi, and the others in Nanjiang City only received the news a few days after the incident. They called Jiang Yao to ask about the matter. The youngdies were crying so badly that their voices were almost hoarse.

 Chapter 2139

    Chapter 2139: Still Under Investigation

    Jiang Yaoforted her in a low voice over the phone, but she could not control the girls¡¯ cries on the other end.

    ¡°Yaoyao, who on Earth has such a deep hatred for Zhou Xiaoxia and her family? Why must they be so cruel? I just received a letter from Zhou Xiaoxia the day before yesterday. She said that she worked part-time to save some money. When she has enough money, she wille to Nanjiang City to visit us on Labor Day next year.¡± Li Yi was crying so hard that she could not even speak clearly. ¡°It was as if we were still together two days ago. How did she suddenly die?¡±Please support our

    The family¡¯s murder in Nanjiang City had aroused the attention of half of the cities in the country. Even newspaper agencies inrger and more developed cities like Nanjiang City sent reporters to Jindo City. The incident was also reported in the local newspaper in Nanjiang city.

    The information in the newspaper that Li Yi and the others saw was more detailed than what Jiang Yao knew. It was so detailed that they could see Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family¡¯s death from the newspaper.

    Many days had passed since the incident. Lu Xingzhi had also been in Lanning for many days. On the second day after he arrived, Lu Xingzhi talked to Jiang Yao about the Zhou family in Yuan City.

    There was no progress in the case¡¯s investigation. No one in Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s and Zhou Xiaoguang¡¯s universities knew when they left the university. No one in the Zhou family¡¯s neighbors had seen any suspicious strangers, and no one had heard any noises on the night of the incident.

    However, the autopsy report was released, and the detailed examination results confirmed all of the initial spections. The Zhou family members were first drugged with sleeping pillced water, and then their throats were slit.

    There were signs of external wounds on the victims, and there was also contaminated water in their nasal cavities. Therefore, they must have been forced to drink the water. That was the most painful torture the four had suffered before they died.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was correct when he said that the Zhou family¡¯s death was not painful. ¡°ording to the newspaper, Xiaoxia¡¯s family was murdered for revenge. Who could they have offended to have their lives taken so ruthlessly?¡± Lin Qiaoyu was also sobbing uncontrobly.

    ¡°The police are still investigating the Zhou family¡¯s interpersonal rtionships.¡± Jiang Yao sighed.

    ¡°However, the investigations so far have been useless because they were simple people.¡±

    The entire city should be able to think of one person when discussing the Zhou family¡¯s enemies ¡ªthe Chai family.

    However, the two Chai family members were already dead. Chief Chai died in prison, and Chai Xianglong died in the hospital.

    Even if the Qian family was involved, their only family members were Old Master Qian and an illegitimate child who had been sent abroad by Qian Zhibin a long time ago and had yet to reach adulthood.

    Even if one wanted to implicate the Qian family behind the scenes of the Chai family, the only members of the Qian family were old master Qian and an illegitimate child who had been sent abroad by Qian Zhibin a long time ago and had yet to reach adulthood.

    The Qian family was a mess. Furthermore, Old Master Qian had been hospitalized after Qian Zhibin¡¯s death. Master Qian was in poor health. Every day, he had to rely on the doctors and medicine in the hospital to stay alive. Others had long nibbled away at the power he held. Hey in bed unconscious for longer than he was awake every day. How could he possibly have ess to the Zhou family?

    Lu Xingzhi also said that even if Old Master Qian desired vengeance, he would not seek out Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family. That was because Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family had no animosity toward the Qian family. Compared to the old and new enemies, they should look at their own family members..

 Chapter 2140

    Chapter 2140: Any New Development?

    To put it bluntly, Old Master Qian had no motive to attack Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family.

    Furthermore, there should not be anyone around Old Master Qian who could make a move.

    Furthermore, Old Master Liang had stated that Old Master Qian would never do such a thing. When they were younger, the two men had a good rtionship. If Qian Zhibin had not done so many bad things, the Liang and Qian families would still be in touch.

    However, Jiang Yao would not tell Li Yi and the others about those things because it would only increase their worries. After all, they did not know much about the affairs of the circle in Jindo City.Please support our

    Jiang Yaoforted the girls on the phone for a long time. After she hung up, she looked at the time. Mrs. Jiang summoned her to the living room to eat. She entered the living room, calling Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone quickly. When she picked up the phone, Jiang Yao could still hear someone talking on the other side.

    ¡°Busy? In the office? Have you eaten?¡±

    The only thing thatforted Jiang Yao about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mission was that he could still talk on the phone with his family.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Perhaps it was because he was angry with someone just a second before he picked up the phone, so Lu Xingzhi¡¯s first words were a little harsh. Then, he realized his tone was not right, so he quickly adjusted. ¡°There was a situation. Now everyone is discussing how to deal with it.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sounded angry. If it were not for the mission, with his usual temper, he would have left.

    Half an hour ago, a citizen reported seeing people entering and leaving the firecracker factory in a rtively remote vige in the west. During the previous operation, the people caught in the firecracker factory were nobodies. Therefore, that report received much attention from the action team.

    Lu Xingzhi was there to assist them; he was not the person in charge. As soon as that report was picked up, the captain said he would arrange for people to arrest and bring those who were not caughtst time to justice.

    What Lu Xingzhi meant was that that report was rigged. His first thought was that the clue was strange.

    Most team members agreed with the captain¡¯s assessment that they needed to seize the opportunity to apprehend the criminal and bring them to justice. Only a few people agreed with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s analysis.

    Simrly, for the sake of the team members¡¯ safety, Lu Xingzhi insisted on not allowing the captain to arrange the operation hastily. The captain also insisted that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He had no idea where those people would go if they missed that chance. The two of them began to argue in the office.

    Lu Xingzhi had a bad temper. His tolerance and patience for people other than Jiang Yao were even lower. Even the captain¡¯s temper blew up. He pped the table and argued with Lu Xingzhi incessantly.

    Lu Xingzhi was not the type to raise his voice and argue with others. He only needed to put on a

    nk expression to make people angry. That was why Lu Xingzhi could answer Jiang Yao¡¯s phone call.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s n was first to answer a phone call from his wife and be happy before doing anything else.

    ¡°Always eat on time!¡± Jiang Yao said that when she heard Lu Xingzhi say he had not eaten yet.

    Then she asked, ¡°Is there any new development in Yuan City? Li Yi and the others just called me. Everyone in Nanjiang City is aware of it. They imed that the story had appeared in the local newspaper.

 Chapter 2141

    Chapter 2141: A Girl¡¯s Orientation

    ¡°There were also reports in Nanjiang City.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned. Nanjiang City was very close to Luo City City. If Nanjiang City had already reported the case, then it would not take more than two days for the Luo City newspaper to follow suit. Therefore, he must remember to instruct people not to deliver newspapers for the next few days.

    ¡°There is no new progress for the time being, but there are two additional conclusions about the murderer¡ªan adult with a strong body, and they are left-handed. At least we have something to look for. In two days, we should be able to find more helpful information,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. After all, not many people would fit those two criteria.

    ¡°Okay.¡±Please support our

    Even if it was only a bit of new information, it was better than nothing. Jiang Yao felt a lot better after hearing that. If there was information, it meant that the police were taking it seriously. Instead of being indifferent, they worked daily to find the murderer.

    ¡°When you¡¯re in Lanning, remember to eat on time. Rest early and don¡¯t stay upte. Lanning¡¯s air is dry, so you must remember to drink more water. You must remember to apply the sunscreen I bought for you. Don¡¯te home with burned skin.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯sst sentence was to tease Lu Xingzhi.

    After Jiang Yao gave her advice, she reluctantly hung up the phone. She was pregnant, so she could not travel far even if she wanted to. If it were any other time, she would have been able to rx. At that time, she would have gone to Yuan City to keep an eye on him.

    Her eyes and ears were different from ordinary people¡¯s, so if she could go to Yuan City, she might be able to help a little.

    Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang were both thinking about how to make Jiang Yao eat more every day. After Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite was even worse than when Lu Xingzhi was around because of her mood.

    If Lu Xingzhi did not leave, he could still coax Jiang Yao to eat a few more. Once Lu Xingzhi was not around, no one could persuade Jiang Yao anymore. ¡°What is the point of your father and I raised you since you were young? It is no surprise that our forefathers thought girls would never listen to their families. Your father and I coax you to eat daily, but it is not as effective as a single word from your husband.¡±

    ¡°You should eat more. Don¡¯t worry about things that shouldn¡¯t be your concern. You should worry less.¡± Mrs. Jiang was so worried that her hair was about to fall out.¡±

    Jiang Yao stuck her tongue out at Mrs. Jiang and lowered her head to drink the soup. Perhaps it was because Mrs. Jiang had been cooking some sour food those few days, or maybe her morning sickness had gradually slowed down, she had not been throwing up after her meals. However, she still did not have much appetite.

    However, most of the food did remain in her stomach, unlike before, when she would vomit with just one bite.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that at all; it¡¯s just that my husband spoiled me too much.¡¯

    Jiang Yao¡¯s grimace amused Mr. Jiang. ¡°You¡¯re about to be a mother, yet you still act like a child.¡±

    Whenever Mr. Jiang saw how Lu Xingzhi spoiled Jiang Yao, he felt that his son-inw was right. However, whenever he knew that Lu Xingzhi would not be by Jiang Yao¡¯s side, he would feel sorry for his daughter for being separated from her husband.

    As parents, they would always be biased toward their children and hope that their children would have the best.

    Mr. Jiang had that kind of mentality.

    After the meal, Jiang Yao was about to take a nap when she received a call from thewyer of Changkang Group¡¯s legal department.

    It was not a lie that Jiang Yao had told Li Hong a few days ago that she had handed everything over to Changkang¡¯swyer, who had arrived at Luo City the night after that..

 Chapter 2142

    Chapter 2142: Recanting Her Statement

    Thewyer who came to Luo City was a 40-year-old man. He went to the army base the day after he arrived in Luo City to meet Jiang Yao. Lu Yuqing had told him that the person he would meet in Luo City was Changkang Group¡¯s boss.

    So thewyer kept his mouth shut. Lu Yuqing was not worried that the man would say anything inappropriate. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi¡¯swyer brought the man in.

    ¡°Director Jiang, there¡¯s bad news.¡±Please support our

    Thewyer¡¯s tone was a little low. ¡°Li Hong has changed her statement.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not quite understand. ¡°What do you mean by changing her statement?¡±

    The missing documents were recovered from the research institute where Li Hong¡¯s ssmate was not long after thewyer arrived. Changkang Group wanted to pursue the responsibility of two individuals because the documents had already been opened. He also decided to file awsuit.

    Although the documents were recovered, Li Hong stole the documents, so she needed to be sentenced. The documents were discovered in the office of the research institute¡¯s director, so the research institute was also held ountable. Furthermore, Changkang Group¡¯s losses had to be shared by all three parties.

    Li Hong was officially expelled from the university. Li Hongs friend was also fired from the research institute where he worked. Initially, everything was going ording to thewyer¡¯s expectations, but unexpectedly, there was a sudden turn of events.

    ¡°Li Hong recanted her statement. Her previous statement, she imed, was made under duress. Her friend allegedly threatened her family. He would have killed her family if she had not told the cops that. In fact, her friend stole the letter. She wanted to get it from her friend, but she was threatened. She had to decide between the document and her own life. The strange thing was that Li Hong¡¯s friend admitted to it. As a result, Li Hong was found to be innocent. If we cannot find evidence that Li Hong lied, we will release him.¡±

    That was not the end. Thewyer¡¯s stomach was filled with anger. ¡°Because Li Hong was coerced, she had to bear less of the responsibility. Li Hong¡¯s family also said that they would ept thepensation. No matter how much the court decided Li Hong would have to pay, their family would pay even if they had to sell everything. ¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard that, she was dumbfounded. That was a godly turn of events. Li Hongs friend had even spent money to buy that letter. When he was caught, he avoided responsibility. How did he suddenly be so kind that he took the me for Li Hong¡¯s crime?

    Spending money to steal scientific research secrets and stealing them were twopletely different crimes!

    ¡°Then how did they exin the money in Li Hong¡¯s hands?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Li Hong¡¯s friend said that he gave the money as a token, just so that Li Hong wouldn¡¯t report it to the police.¡±

    Thewyer sneered. ¡°The exnation was so real that even a fool almost believed it.¡±

    ¡°I found out that Li Hong confessed after her friend¡¯s parents met her friend. Then, they went to meet Li Hong. Then, they went to Li Hong¡¯s house to meet her parents with gifts. After that, Li Hongs parents went to meet Li Hong. Then, Li Hong went to the police and said that she wanted to change her confession,¡± thewyer said.

    ¡°It seems the focus is on Li Hong and her friend¡¯s parents.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s thoughts sank. ¡°Go find Li Hongs parents.¡±

    ¡°That is the weird part. The bad news is also the weird part.¡± Thewyer sighed..

 Chapter 2143

    Chapter 2143: Let Me Think About It

    ¡°When I found out about it, I went to Li Hong¡¯s house. When I arrived, I discovered that Li Hong¡¯s parents had left with the other two children. They imed that their child hadmitted such a heinous crime that their family was too ashamed to live there any longer. They were afraid their neighbors would point fingers at them and harm their other two children, so they left quickly. Can you guess where Li Hong¡¯s parents moved to, Director Jiang?¡±Please support our

    When Jiang Yao heard thewyer¡¯s question, she was certain that she would not be able to guess it.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t tell you, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to guess it even if you racked your brains,¡± thewyer said. ¡°The four moved abroad. We found the records of them leaving the country, but we still can¡¯t find out which country and ce they went to.¡±

    ¡°The family moved abroad in a short time.¡± Jiang Yao finally understood the bad news that thewyer had mentioned.

    ¡°Are you surprised? ording to my information, Li Hong¡¯s parents are just ordinary workers. They have three children, so they have a hard time raising them. Li Hong had to work part-time while she was in university. She didn¡¯t continue her postgraduate studies because her family had no money. They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to provide enough money for her toplete her studies. It¡¯s a surprise to hear that they¡¯ve moved abroad.¡±

    Jiang Yao was silent after hearing the bad news. What was the reason behind Li Hong¡¯s parents¡¯ weird decision?

    How could a low-ie family move abroad so suddenly? Where did they get the money?

    How did that happen? A research institute would fire someone like Li Hong the moment something like that happened. They would not give money to them.

    Most importantly, Li Hong was the beneficiary in that situation.

    She went from being a guilty person to an innocent and pitiful victim.

    Could someone else have helped Li Hong? Did they give her arge amount of money?

    Li Hon$ family background was also simple. ording to the three people Li Hon$ family knew, they would not have known anyone like that.

    If there was, Li Hong would not have begged then. With such a backer, it was impossible for someone with Li Hong¡¯s personality to talk courteously to others. Li Hong would want everyone to know that she had such a powerful person backing her.

    Strange.

    That was Jiang Yao¡¯s first reaction after hearing that matter.

    ¡°Li Hong¡¯s parents are important. We have to find them,¡± thewyer said. ¡°Do you know anyone who has such connections abroad?¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    Jiang Yao hung up the phone and sat alone for a few seconds. Then, she called for Du Chen.

    She did not beat around the bush with Du Chen; she said directly, ¡°Is there any way to find out who is in a country? I want to find out about a family of four who went abroad in the past few days. I only know where theynded, but I don¡¯t know where they are now.¡±

    ¡°Other than YN, I can try. I don¡¯t have that much influence in other ces.¡± Du Chenughed helplessly. ¡°What about the Cheng family?¡± They have power in many countries. Maybe they can help you.

 Chapter 2144

    Chapter 2144: Of Course

    ¡°The Cheng family? Master Cheng?¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows.

    Du Chen said, ¡°Yes. The Cheng family had influence in the north in the early years, but they have moved abroad in the past ten years. The Cheng family has also developed very well abroad. Master Cheng might be able to do it. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Liang family had dealings with Master Cheng in the early years. If the person you are looking for is significant, then ask Master Liang to help you. Ask Master Cheng for help.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±Please support our

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice gradually became softer. She was absent-minded for a moment before casually asking about Du Chen¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m doing very well now. I feel like a new person once again. Thank you for what happened with Zhou Hanst time,¡± Du Chen replied with a smile.

    Jiang Yao nodded and hung up the phone. She casually threw her phone on the table andy on the bed with her eyes closed, wanting to take an afternoon nap.

    The Cheng family.

    Why did it have to be the Cheng family?

    Jiang Yao pouted. Thest thing she wanted to do was owe the Cheng family a favor. It would be difficult to repay them if she owed them a favor.

    However, was there anyone else she knew who had such a powerful influence overseas?

    Gu Haoyu?

    Gu Haoyu might be fine in his city or surrounding area. He would not be able to do anything about other countries. Otherwise, Du Chen would not have let her go so far.

    Did they want to let Li Hong¡¯s matter go just like that?

    Was it better to have less trouble?

    It should be fine as long as she had thepensation.

    Jiang Yaoforted herself, but when she thought of the person behind Li Hong, she shook her head again.

    Jiang Yao consoled herself, but when she considered the person behind Li Hong, she shook her head again.

    She would always feel anxious if she did not find out.

    Clearly, the Li Hong family had never met such a capable and wealthy individual. That person appeared out of nowhere and assisted Li Hong. Why?

    Who would benefit from that?

    Jiang Yao even had the impression that the person who assisted Li Hong deliberately went against her to make her unhappy.

    She would be neither satisfied nor at ease if that matter was not discovered.

    Jiang Yao sat up and took out her phone. Du Chen called her just as she was about to call Cheng Jinyan.

    Jiang Yao responded quickly. ¡°Do you have any good news?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Du Chen answered faster than Jiang Yao. ¡°I suddenly remembered something that I forgot to ask you. It¡¯s about your college ssmate.¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaoxia?¡±

    Jiang Yao became emotional when she learned it had something to do with Zhou Xiaoxia. ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    ¡°The Zhous were silenced. Because of the newspaper coverage, all of Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s rtives were aware that the Zhou family had been murdered out of hatred. As a result, no one dared to assist with Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family¡¯s funeral. Would you like me to organize people to help them?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not go to Yuan City by herself, so she needed someone to help with the funeral arrangements of the Zhou family.

    The Zhou family¡¯s autopsy had already beenpleted. Nobody knew when the case would be solved, but it was time to deal with the funeral arrangements.

    ¡°Should we bury the Zhou family in their ancestral graves?¡± Du Chen asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t there an unwritten rule in the Zhou family that the women were not allowed to be buried in the ancestral graves? What about Zhou Xiaoxia?¡±

    Even though Du Chen had his own ideas, he checked with Jiang Yao just in case..

 Chapter 2145

    Chapter 2145: I Already Know About It

    Jiang Yao said indignantly, ¡°What nonsense! Zhou Xiaoxia died with her family. She died on the same day as them. Why can¡¯t she be buried in the ancestral grave? Of course, she will be buried together with her family. We must move her sister¡¯s grave too. Keep them together.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it. I don¡¯t know when we can arrange for the burial. I¡¯ll move Zhou Xiaocheng to the family¡¯s ancestral grave. Yes, I need to get a Feng Shui master to do that. I pray they can be reincarnated into a wealthy family in their next life.¡± Du Chen did not think Jiang Yao¡¯s decision was wrong because he believed Zhou Xiaoxia had died with her family. It would be a pity if they were buried separately.

    A lone grave stood alone, just like Zhou Xiaocheng.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Yao said sincerely.

    She would not have thought of that if Du Chen had not reminded her.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s people were only concerned with the progress of the case, not the funeral of the four Zhou family members.

    Jiang Yao could not me Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s rtives because she knew that ordinary people were afraid of danger and instinctively wanted to avoid it. After all, the murderer who killed the four Zhou family members was a heinous man. No one could guarantee that if they helped Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family, they would not be targeted by that terrifying murderer.

    ¡°That makes me feel bad. Thank you. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, and you¡¯ve helped me more. I can¡¯t ept your thanks for now.¡± Du Chen smiled.

    When Jiang Yao wanted to call Cheng Jinyan again after being interrupted by Du Chen¡¯s phone call, she felt the need to cheer herself up again.

    She had previously assisted Master Cheng in treating his gout, so finding someone should be a piece of cake for him. Then she would just dismiss it as canceling each favor out. They would not owe each other anything.

    Jiang Yao felt confident enough to call Cheng Jinyan after thinking about it. She dialed the number. She thought she could be direct or more tactful about her request.

    Finally, when Cheng Jinyan answered the phone, he was even more direct than she was. There was no reason for her to be hesitant.

    ¡°Are you calling me because of your ssmate¡¯s death?¡± Cheng Jinyan¡¯s voice was usually as gentle as a person without a temper, but in reality, he was one of those who always had a smile. However, even Cheng Jinnian was afraid of him when he became serious.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Yes. You know about this?¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°I know everything.

    Cheng Jinyan did not try to hide it. After all, there were people in the Cheng family who had been paying attention to Jiang Yao. So, the Cheng family was aware of Jiang Yao¡¯s situation. They also knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s letter had been stolen, so there was no reason Cheng Jinyan was unaware of such a significant case.

    ¡°I have already dispatched people to look into the whereabouts of Li Hong¡¯s parents. If it is quick, the result should be avable in one or two days. Otherwise, it should take four to five days.¡± He tried to console her. ¡°Do not worry. It should not take long to find out if they enter any country through normal channels. However, if they enter through a different route, it may be more difficult and time-consuming.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not have to say anything about those topics. The Cheng family had already initiated the investigation..

 Chapter 2146

    Chapter 2146: Much Better

    After more than ten seconds of silence, Cheng Jinyan said, ¡°If you are in a hurry, I will ask my men to speed things up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Jiang Yao subconsciously shook her head, bit her lip, and said, ¡°If you help me this time, it¡¯ll cancel out thest time I helped Master Cheng with his illness. We¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°If that makes you feel better, you can think of it that way.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan¡¯sughter carried a hint of helplessness. She savored it carefully, and there was also a hint of doting, just like when he doted on Cheng Jinnian.

    ¡°Are you feeling better? When Xiao Nian returnedst time, he did not tell us clearly. We were all quite worried.¡± Cheng Jinnian was afraid that Jiang Yao would have a psychological burden, so he always changed the topic. Jiang Yao was in the army base, so the Cheng family could not get anyone in. Therefore, Cheng Jinyan had not received any news about Jiang Yao for a few days.

    ¡°I¡¯m much better.¡±

    Jiang Yao responded quickly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your news. I¡¯m taking a lunch break. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Cheng Jinyan looked up toward the door when he heard it open. When Cheng Jinnian¡¯s small figure appeared in front of him, he was unsurprised. Only Cheng Jinnian would open the door and walk in without saying a word.

    ¡°Brother, are you calling Sister? I want to chat with her too!¡± Cheng Jinnian ran over quickly. He leaped to his feet, grabbed Cheng Jinyan¡¯s hand, and snatched his phone. He held it up to his ear, but it responded with a beeping sound.

    ¡°She¡¯s going to take her lunch break, so she hung up,¡± Cheng Jinyan said.

    Cheng Jinnian looked at the phone records and saw that it was indeed Jiang Yao. He pouted and mumbled unhappily, ¡°Dad and Mom always told me not to call Sister, saying that I would disturb her, but I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. I think she is cold to me because I was very fierce when I first met her. Dad is right. Girls don¡¯t like intense boys.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan could not stopughing. He raised his hand and patted Cheng Jinnian on the head, unsure how to exin things between adults to Cheng Jinnian.

    Cheng Jinyan, on the other hand, thought Jiang Yao was a sharp-tongued but gentle soul. She

    was a sweetheart. Her mother¡¯s concern and love for her came from the bottom of her heart. She had no ulterior motives. Jiang Yao was about to be a mother as well. He hoped that she would soon understand her mother¡¯s difficulties and helplessness.

    Jiang Yao sent a message to thewyer after the phone call with Cheng Jinyan, asking thewyer to think of a way to postpone the progress. Lu Xingzhi was not in Luo City at the time. She was concerned that the person who assisted Li Hong would continue to work behind the scenes to assist Li Hong in confirming her earlier role as the victim.

    Thewyer responded to Jiang Yao as best he could. Jiang Yao returned to her bed after that. She was ustomed to sleeping at that time of day, so her eyelids were already twitching.

    The electric fan by the bed turned and blew. It was October, and the cicadas in the courtyard had already disappeared. In the living room, the voices of Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang could be heard asionally. The two seemed to be talking about who Jiang Yao inherited her love of durian from. They were chatting happily, forgetting that Jiang Yao was not their biological daughter and that there was no question of who she inherited it from..

 Chapter 2147

    Chapter 2147: Bing More Sessful

    However, Mrs. Jiang insisted that Jiang Yao must have inherited her father¡¯s genes because Jiang Lei also liked to eat durian. On the other hand, Jiang Lei¡¯s personality was more biased toward Mr. Jiang. More importantly, Mr. Jiang was not picky about food.

    That afternoon nap was very rxing. Jiang Yao awoke to find a cup of water by her bedside. The temperature was ideal. Mrs. Jiang must have brought it in not long ago, so she did not need to ask.

    Mrs. Jiang would pour water for her every day because she awoke around that time every afternoon.

    When Jiang Yao walked out of the room, Mrs. Jiang was on the phone with Jiang Jie, asking about their little grandson.

    Jiang Jie and Wang Xian¡¯s son was only a few months old. He was fair and plump. When Mr. and Mrs. Jiang arrived in the city, they could not rx as they missed their eldest grandson.

    Jiang Jie was assigned a two-bedroom dormitory in town. He installed a phone in his home after he moved in. Wang Xian took days off to care for the child at home.

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang could easily talk to them on the phone. When they missed their eldest grandson, they could make a phone call and listen to his babbling voice.

    ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re awake?¡±

    Mr. Jiang noticed Jiang Yaoing out of the bedroom and smiled at her. ¡°Half an hour ago, your inws called from Jindo City. They purchased two durians and some fruits from Jindo City and will get them delivered here. Your second brother and Xingzhi¡¯s second uncle have already established their business. I have heard it is quiterge, with many employees.

    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Second Brother is bing more sessful. He often sends me things from Jindo City. Sometimes, he would go shopping. He always remembers to buy me things. He treats me like a little girl. He would buy me clothes in pink and other tender colors. Oh, right! Half a month ago, he also sent me some milk bottles and some children¡¯s toys. He said that he personally picked them.¡±

    ¡°You are like a little girl who hasn¡¯t grown up. Even your eldest brother¡¯s son doesn¡¯t have the same treatment as you.¡± Mrs. Jiang handed the phone to Jiang Yao, making fun of her.

    Jiang Yao stuck out her tongue and took the phone. Moey on the sofa and wagged his tail. His gaze was fixed on Jiang Yao¡¯s phone, and his ws pulled at Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket. It seemed like he wanted to y with Jiang Yao¡¯s phone again.

    Jiang Yao handed the phone to Moe, and with a meow, he happily hugged Jiang Yao¡¯s phone and jumped into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s study. Jiang Yao¡¯s indulgence in that pet was nothing new to her parents.

    At night, Mr. Lu volunteered to cook for Jiang Yao, while Mrs. Jiang took Jiang Yao for a walk in the courtyard.

    The two could hear noisesing from the next door as they stood in the courtyard. Jiang Yao saw Colonel Ye, dressed in his usual clothes, moving things.

    Jiang Yao had not gone out for a few days, and Lu Xingzhi was not at home, so Jiang Yao did not know much about the situation next door. However, from the looks of it, Colonel Ye¡¯s family was preparing to move away. He was already packing the big pieces of furniture in the house.

    ¡°Those children next door...¡±

    Mrs. Jiang shook her head. ¡°I only learned about what Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter and son have done in the past two days.

    ¡°They are too vicious. It¡¯s good that they¡¯re moving out. If they continue to be neighbors with you, who knows if their children will do more crazy things?¡±

 Chapter 2148

    Chapter 2148: Continue To Stay

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s indifferent expression, Mrs. Jiang said, ¡°You haven¡¯t left the house for the past few days, so you don¡¯t know what happened next door. Previously, Colonel Ye applied to transfer to a local unit in the city, but he did not get it. Later, he applied to change his residence. He used some connections to transfer to a new ce. He might continue to stay in the army until he retires.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother only knew about it from other people. Otherwise, how would a woman from the countryside know how to switch employment, local units, and other things?

    ¡°Continue to stay in the army?¡±

    Jiang Yao scoffed. ¡°Then Colonel Ye will have to show a lot of courage in the future.¡±

    ¡°His son, a child, is encouraged to do bad things just because of a little food. Apart from the fact that the child has not been taught well, the most important thing is that the person who instigated the child is detestable. As for Colonel Ye¡¯s daughter, I heard that she likes Xingzhi. That makes me feel disgusted. Tell me, why is the girl so shameless? Why does she have to like a person who has a wife?¡± Mrs. Jiang said, ¡°Xingzhi is good-looking, young, and promising. Many girls want to kiss him. However, I think that Xingzhi is not that kind of person. So, if something happens in the future, don¡¯t throw a tantrum with Xingzhi before you figure it out.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you can rest assured on that point. Even if a celestial being descended on the mortal world, Xingzhi wouldn¡¯t take a second look at them. In Xingzhi¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m probably the divine being descended to the mortal world.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yaoughed dryly in embarrassment. However, she seeded in making Mrs. Jiangugh.

    After taking a short walk in the courtyard, Jiang Yao became much more energetic. She did not feel entirely weary and like she had just woken up when she returned to the house.

    As soon as Jiang Yao entered the living room again, Moe grabbed her phone and dashed over to her, tossing the ringing device to her.

    ¡°That¡¯s the second time it¡¯s ringing. Hurry and answer it. After you answer it, I can continue ying! Why don¡¯t you give me a new phone? If I have one, I won¡¯t take yours.¡± Moe sat on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder unhappily. That was because every time he was in the middle of ying a game, a call woulde through. That was like an unbreakable spell.

    Moe had already pressed the button once and was prepared to return the phone to Jiang Yao after the game was over. However, he did not know who it was. They were persistent and kept calling until he lost his temper.

    Jiang Yao nced at him and picked it up.

    It was an unfamiliar number. Jiang Yao patted Moe tofort him as she pressed the answer button.

    Before she picked up the call, Jiang Yao probably would not have thought that it was Li Hong who had called her.

    ¡°Miss Jiang. ¡±

    Li Hon$ voice came from the phone. It was slightly distorted and light. ¡°I¡¯m out.¡±

    Jiang Yao ate the washed raisins from the coffee table while lounging on the sofa. She asked in an unttering tone.

    ¡°Are you surprised? Are you angry?¡± Li Hong burst intoughter. ¡°You thought you could destroy me, but I survived. I begged you so much back then, but you wouldn¡¯t let me go. Are you terribly disappointed? I no longer need to plead with you. I can still step outside in the sunshine and breathe the fresh air. Just so you know, Miss Jiang, I don¡¯t believe Professor Ouyang holds you in high regard. Don¡¯t think you are a good person just because you have a rtionship with the Changkang Group. ¡°.

 Chapter 2149

    Chapter 2149: Who Moved Her Grave?

    ¡°I can tell. Are you here to show off?¡± Jiang Yao straightened her posture, but the expression on her face was still contemptuous and arrogant. ¡°Li Hong, do you think you don¡¯t have to go back in after youe out?

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. How much did the person who helped you spend on you? Tell me, why did he help you? Is there anything in you that¡¯s worth him helping you? He shouldn¡¯t take those crocodile¡¯s tears seriously.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to test her, so she did not say it too directly.

    Li Hong¡¯s breathing could be heard clearly on the phone. She stopped, and her breathing became heavier and faster.

    When she opened her mouth again, her voice was sharp and harsh. ¡°What does it have to do with you? Anyway, I¡¯m out. There¡¯s nothing you can do to me!¡±

    Li Hong shouted thest sentence and hung up.

    Jiang Yao snorted and threw the phone back to Moe. Li Hong¡¯s brain must have been damaged. She dared to call Jiang Yao when she was released. She probably thought that Jiang Yao would freak out and cry when she heard from Li Hong.

    Jiang Yao thought that it was funny. If she only had that little patience, would she still be able to eat, drink, and be happy every day?

    Jiang Yao did not take Li Hong¡¯s call to heart at all. At night, Jiang Yao¡¯s father cooked dinner. Jiang Yao ate more that night, and her father felt proud. It was as if she meant that her mother¡¯s cooking skills were not as good as his.

    Before she went to sleep at night, Jiang Yao made another call to Lu Xingzhi. They just spoke on the phone for a short time¡ªroughly ten minutes. Jiang Yao could tell that Lu Xingzhi was not feeling well.

    Jiang Yao assumed that it was primarily due to what transpired during the day. Therefore she purposefully asked only the necessary questions.

    Jiang Yao did not feel anything when she hung up the phone, and she had no idea that she would be unable to reach Lu Xingzhi again for the next two days.

    His phone would always be off if she could not reach him. Since it had only been two days, Jiang Yao did not worry to the extent that she was unable to eat or sleep since she believed Lu Xingzhi had been assigned to a task where he could notmunicate with the outside world.

    Li Hong¡¯s parents, who Jiang Yao had asked Cheng Jinyan to hunt, had yet to respond after two days. The telegram from Du Chen in Jindo City was the first thing that caused Jiang Yao the most concern.

    She received the message after four in the morning. At that moment, Jiang Yao was still fast asleep.

    ¡°We can¡¯t bury the Zhou family members yet. A few days ago, I found a master to look at the Feng Shui of the Zhou family¡¯s ancestral grave. Then, I found a good piece ofnd. I also told the master about the relocation of Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave. The master gave us a good date to do that. Today is an auspicious day, so we followed the master to Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave in the evening and prepared to perform a ritual to move Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave before dawn.

    ¡°VVhen we opened Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave just now, the master said that her grave had been moved recently. When we opened the coffin, there was nothing inside. There was no trace of Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s remains.¡±

    The sky had not brightened yet. Jiang Yao could not help but feel a chill down her spine when she heard that news.

    ¡°VVho moved Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave?¡± Jiang Yao felt that the matter was simply unbelievable. How could something happen to a dead person who had already been buried?

    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Arrange for someone to ask around in the nearby vige. Ask if they have gone up the mountain recently and if they have seen any suspicious people near the Zhou family¡¯s ancestral grave. ¡°.

 Chapter 2150

    Chapter 2150: Helping The Qian Family

    ¡°We can only wait until dawn.¡± Du Chen said, ¡°I am a little suspicious whether the family who killed Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family felt that killing those four people was not enough to vent their anger. So, they took Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body out of the grave to vent their anger. Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave had recently been moved, and something had recently happened to Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family. Otherwise, who would want to move a dead person¡¯s grave?¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll go to the vige at the foot of the mountain tomorrow morning and ask.¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes. That phone call energized her.

    However, Jiang Yao felt the possibility of getting helpful information was very low.

    The Zhou family¡¯s ancestral grave was located at the mountain¡¯s base, far from the vige. In order to visit covertly, individuals who touched Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave would do so at night. Naturally, since it waste at night, nobody would notice them.

    After answering the phone, Jiang Yao kept her eyes open until dawn.

    Jiang Yao informed Lu Xingzhi through text message that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave was empty shortly after sunrise. She requested that he call her as soon as he had some free time.

    Jiang Yao awoke early because Lu Xingzhi was not at home. She had to get the milk herself if she wanted to drink it. Mrs. Jiang was shocked to see Jiang Yao holding a ss of milk that she had consumed all of when she got up to prepare breakfast. She was so shocked when she woke up that she initially believed she was dreaming.

    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you wake up so early.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang walked over to Jiang Yao curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted and replied that she was fine.

    She slept very soundly in the first half of the night. She did not sleep in the second half of the night. It could be considered insomnia, so she felt energetic.

    ¡°Xingzhi didn¡¯t call you before I went to sleepst night. Did you wait for his call the whole night?¡± Mrs. Jiang thought that Jiang Yao did not sleep well because of that, so sheforted her.

    ¡°He said that as long as he¡¯s on a mission, it¡¯s normal to be unable to contact him for ten days to half a month. Sometimes, I can¡¯t get to him for several months. ¡®

    After a pause, Mrs. Jiang said, ¡°You just have to wait patiently.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we can only wait.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that she had already fallen into the cycle of waiting.

    Where were Li Hong¡¯s parents? They were waiting!

    When would they be able to contact Lu Xingzhi? They had to wait!

    As for Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s grave, they could only wait!

    After Mr. Lu woke up, he went to the courtyard for a walk. As a person who had been doing farm work all his life, he felt that his bones would rust after a few days of rest. However, he did not expect someone to knock on the door as soon as he arrived.

    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s really early,¡± Mrs. Jiang muttered curiously as he went to the door. Jiang Yao stood back and watched.

    When Mr. Lu opened the door, Jiang Yao recognized the person standing outside the door. It was Shao Fucheng.

    ¡°Colonel Shao!¡±

    Jiang Yao took the lead in greeting the person at the door. ¡°This is my father. Oh, right! It¡¯s so early in the morning. Are you looking for Xingzhi? He¡¯s out on a mission.

    Jiang Yao remembered that Shao Fucheng had left the army base for some unknown reason before Lu Xingzhi left.

    ¡°Colonel Lu isn¡¯t here?¡± Shao Fucheng frowned. ¡°Well, I can tell you as well.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood out to Shao Fucheng as being unique from other military wives. He believed that he should be able to tell Jiang Yao about the items he had looked into, given Jiang Yao¡¯s intelligence and decisiveness.

    ¡°The situation involving Sergeant Hu¡¯s father is concluding.¡±

    Shao Fucheng stood in the courtyard and chatted with Jiang Yao a few meters away. ¡°These past few days, I¡¯ve visited many retired soldiers and learned about some matters that could not be found in the military records. After many investigations, it has been confirmed that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father is most likely working for the Qian family.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s stunned expression, Shao Fucheng spoke even more clearly, ¡°The Qian family of Jindo City and General Qian have a grudge with Colonel Lu¡¯s brothers. ¡°.

 Chapter 2151

    Chapter 2151: Great Kindness

    That answer surprised Jiang Yao because Lu Xingzhi had just told her a few days before that the only remaining member of the Qian family was lying in a hospital bed, clinging to life with the help of his medicine and doctors.

    ¡°You mean Old Master Qian?¡±

    ¡°Old Master Qian¡¯s condition is very bad,¡± Jiang Yao said, her voice low and disbelieving.

    ¡°Is it possible he is confused, believing that the Qian family¡¯s destruction has anything to do with Xingzhi and me? Is that why, even if he dies, he wants to drag me down with him? He believes we killed his son, so he wants to kill my child and make me pay in blood so I¡¯d feel his loss as well?¡±.

    ¡°Old Master Qian¡¯s condition is very bad. He has not been awake for longtely. Furthermore, the hospital stated that he had not seen any outsiders when he was awake. He has always been alone. No one has visited him,¡± Shao Fucheng said. ¡°The monkeys scatter when the tree falls. Furthermore, before the Qian family fell, it dragged many people down, so everyone now wanted to avoid the Qian family. As a result, no rtives or friends have ever visited Old Master Qian in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°The hospital did not have a phone, so Old Master Qian would not have a chance to call Sergeant

    Hu¡¯s father,¡± Shao Fucheng said. ¡°So that matter should have nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little confused by what you said.¡±

    Jiang Yao rubbed her temples. ¡°Let¡¯s start from the beginning. Tell me, how did Sergeant Hu¡¯s father have anything to do with the Qian family? Why would he work for the Qian family?¡±

    ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father was a soldier in the northern military region when he was young. He made a significant mistake during a mission. That mistake almost led to his being court-martialed by the Qian family. Then, the matter was settled. When the ident happened, Sergeant Hu¡¯s mother was only a few months pregnant with Sergeant Hu. Their family¡¯s situation was also very bad at that time. Sergeant Hu¡¯s mother¡¯s physical condition was not very good. She had to rely on money to make up for it after she became pregnant. Qian Zhibin paid for Sergeant Hurs father¡¯s injury at that time. Only after Qian Zhibin pleaded with Old Master Qian that Qian Zhibin used many of the Qian family¡¯s connections to save Sergeant Flu¡¯s father.

    ¡°Therefore, ever since then, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father had always been grateful to Qian Zhibin and the Qian family. Even after he retired from the army, he still remembered the Qian family¡¯s kindness to him. If Sergeant Hu¡¯s father really went to the military court and was sentenced to prison, the Hu family would probably have dissolved. Perhaps Sergeant Hu might not even exist. At that time, the Qian family not only protected Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s future but also protected his family and the birth of his child.¡±

    Jiang Yao clicked her tongue. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father is extremely indebted to the Qian family.¡±

    If the Qian family had asked Sergeant Hu¡¯s father to do something, then it would naturally be very difficult for Sergeant Hu¡¯s father to refuse.

    ¡°Yes, that is the correct way to describe it because Qian Zhibin relied on Old Master Qian¡¯s connections to help Sergeant Hu¡¯s father advance. However, Qian Zhibin was a person who would not give up without benefits. Therefore, Qian Zhibin should have plotted against Sergeant Hu¡¯s father from the beginning and obtained what he wanted. However, Sergeant Hu¡¯s father was an honest person. He might not understand that and simply think that he had met a noble person,¡± Shao Fucheng said. ¡°Unfortunately, that was a long time ago, and we had no way of looking into it.

 Chapter 2152

    Chapter 2152: 19 Years Old

    Old Master Qian was getting on in years and had lived a long life. However, with the death of their family members at the time, many of the Qian family¡¯s subordinates had already dispersed.

    Those who fought on the battlefield in the early years of the war were all scarred. How many of them were fortunate enough to live a long time?

    Many of them died in their forties or fifties many years ago.

    ¡°Sergeant Hu¡¯s father is an honest man.¡±

    He would not havemitted suicide by lying on the tracks and leaving a suicide note if he had not killed two people.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±

    Jiang Yao pped her thigh. ¡°I suddenly remembered the suicide note left by Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. The note mentioned an old friend. ording to what you just told me, Qian Zhibin must be the one who has been helping Sergeant Hu¡¯s father. Then, the person he mentioned in the note has to be Qian Zhibin¡¯s son!¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Shao Fucheng. ¡°So the one who really encouraged Sergeant Hu¡¯s father to do that was Qian Zhibin¡¯s son!¡±

    It was the illegitimate child that Qian Zhibin had sent abroad!

    Qian Zhibin brought the illegitimate child home and ced him for adoption because Jiang Yao remembered that Qian Zhibin and his wife did not have children.

    ¡°That child shouldn¡¯t be very old this year, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao was also shocked by that.

    ¡°Neen years old.¡±

    There was a hint of admiration in Shao Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes. He did not expect to have such an easy conversation with Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao had already guessed what he had not mentioned yet.

    ¡°A 19-year-old boy already has such shrewdness?¡±

    How could Jiang Yao believe that?

    Look at Ye Jianguo. A 20-year-old boy was still as innocent as a young boy.

    How could a 19-year-old boy, raised by a wealthy family like the Qian family, have such terrifying shrewdness and scheming?

    ¡°A 19-year-old boy can calcte a person¡¯s mind with such precision. He must have known that Sergeant Hu¡¯s father would not expose him. Therefore, when he asked Sergeant Hu¡¯s father to do those things, he must have had nothing to fear, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart sank. ¡°We didn¡¯t think it would be that child because of his young age. I think we can understand it better now.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Madam Chai was his biological mother, and she died in prison. Chai Xianglong was his half-brother. He fell from the hospital building and died. Qian Zhibin, his father, had also died. In this world, he only has Old Master Qian. Furthermore, I heard that because Old Master Qian always thought that Qian Zhibin adopted the boy, so he did not value him very much and did not love him much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why he hates you and Colonel Lu. He should still hate Colonel Lu¡¯s brothers.¡± Shao

    Fucheng gave Jiang Yao another piece of bad news. ¡°I guessed someone must have investigated

    Qian Zhibin¡¯s illegitimate son¡¯s current whereabouts. Unfortunately, he had already dropped out of school. No one knows where he is now. After he was sent abroad by Qian Zhibin, there was no record of him entering the country. He must be hiding abroad or has used special methods to return to the country and hide here.¡±.

 Chapter 2153

    Chapter 2153: Like A Crazy Man

    ¡°Have you heard about the Zhou family murder case in Yuan City?¡± Jiang Yao considered it alongside the case of Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family because she knew Qian Zhibin¡¯s illegitimate son was a major suspect. ¡°Do you think he could have done it?¡±

    ¡°How many city dwellers in the country are unaware of the case?¡± Shao Fucheng asked. He paused for a few seconds before shrugging his shoulders and saying, ¡°I agree with you. I think it¡¯s very likely that the child did it.¡±

    Yuan City police had searched for a long time, but they found no suspicious targets. The Zhou family¡¯s social circle was small. Nobody held a deep grudge against the Zhou family. However, that illegitimate child believed it was perfectly normal for him to harbor a grudge against Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family.

    Jiang Yao shuddered when she thought of the boy¡¯s unusual thoughts.

    He could kill innocent people to get rid of her child. He was indifferent to the numbness and cruelty of life. It was terrifying to even think about it.

    The Zhou family was the fuse that caused the downfall of the Chai family. So, the child held a grudge against the Zhou family. It was entirely possible for him to kill Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family.

    Qian Zhibin¡¯s illegitimate child could be described as an executioner. He was a cold-blooded individual who saw no right or wrong. He was only concerned with himself.

    ¡®I really want to p Qian Zhibin¡¯s illegitimate child to wake him up.¡¯ She wanted to know which of the Qian and Chai family members who died were innocent. Which of them did not have the blood of others on their hands?

    The Chai family¡¯s mother and son were evil. How tragic was Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s death? How innocent was she?

    Where did he get the courage to carry out those so-called vengeance acts?

    ¡°I received a message as well, very early in the morning. Someone moved Zhou Xiaochengs grave, and her remains are missing.¡± Jiang Yao gently touched her lower abdomen with her hand. Her voice sounded distant as if it came from a long distance away. It was bitterly cold.

    ¡°He won¡¯t let go of an unborn child, and he won¡¯t let go of the living. So, now he won¡¯t even let go of the dead?¡±

    ¡°He must be a pervert, right?¡±

    Even a grown man like Shao Fucheng had goosebumps on his arm. ¡°Or rather, he might be a lunatic.¡±

    ¡°Is he left-handed? The clues in Yuan City indicate that the murderer is left-handed.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to confirm thest piece of news.

    Shao Fucheng changed his sitting posture and nodded. ¡°Yes, Qian Yunen is a leftie. When ites to writing, I heard that he can use both his left and right hands.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tense body leaned against the sofa unexpectedly. That point also matched. It appeared that Qian Yunen, Qian Zhibin¡¯s illegitimate son, was responsible.

    A neen-year-old boy who had killed six people on his own. ¡°Qian Yunen seems to have returned to the country,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    Shao Fucheng was perplexed by the clues of the Yuan City murder case and the murderer¡¯s left-handedness. As a result, when he saw that case, even though he linked it to Qian Yunen, he only assumed that Qian Yunen had found someone to assist him in killing someone.

    It was the same as when he used Sergeant Hu¡¯s father¡¯s hand to harm Jiang Yao¡¯s child.

    However, it appeared that Qian Yunen had already returned to the country and had even taken action in Yuan City.

    ¡°Right now, we do not know where Qian Yunen is, so do not leave the army base unless absolutely necessary. ¡±

    Shao Fucheng gave the order and then stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. If there¡¯s any other news, I¡¯ll inform you again. ¡°.

 Chapter 2154

    Chapter 2154: Almost Done

    ¡°Thank you foring, Colonel Shao.¡± Jiang Yao thanked him and sent Shao Fucheng to the door personally.

    Her mood could be described as gloomy with minimal effort.

    If Qian Yunen had truly moved Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s remains, it was difficult to say whether or not they could find Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s remains.

    Jiang Yao hurriedly called Liang Yueze, believing that Qian Yunen had returned to the country. After all, the Liang family had significantly contributed to the Qian family¡¯s case. She needed to warn Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers about Qian Yunen causing trouble behind their backs.

    ¡°If Ruoran is in Jindo City with her child, Big Brother, send a few more people to protect them. That Qian Yunen is a pervert. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t make a move on you. While you¡¯re at it, you should also remind Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother. Maybe ask Second Brother about Quan Yunen¡¯s previous travels abroad. Perhaps he has someone working for him abroad as well.¡±

    The more Jiang Yao thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. ¡°Qian Yunen must have someone overseas. Otherwise, how could a boy who had just left the country have ess to special means to return to the country? There are only records of him leaving the country, but there are no records of him returning to the country.¡±

    Liang Yueze was also a little surprised. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Xingzhi has been carrying out missions in Lanning recently. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t leave the army base. It¡¯ll be difficult for Qian Yunen to reach the army base. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have found Sergeant Hu¡¯s father to take care of thingsst time.¡±

    It could only mean that Qian Yunen did not have anyone he could use in the army base. That was why he went to look for Sergeant Hu¡¯s father.

    ¡°Also, thank you for what happenedst time. I¡¯ve almost investigated everything.¡± Liang Yueze searched through Lin Qianyun¡¯s information thoroughly. In addition, after asking Luo Ruoran a few times, he finally understood why Luo Ruoran divorced him back then.

    Liang Yueze felt aggrieved. There was nothing between him and Lin Qianyun. The reason he got together with Lin Qianyun was to anger Luo Ruoran.

    Back then, he did not care about Lin Qianyun, and it was the same at that moment.

    He and Lin Qianyun confessed to each other because of Luo Ruoran. Lin Qianyun also knew about it, so he generously gave Lin Qianyun a sum of money to go abroad to further her studies. That sum of money was his reward for Lin Qianyun helping him. From then on, he and Lin Qianyun had nothing to do with each other.

    However, he did not expect that the extremely childish actor he had hired at the time would go on to be a screenwriter, sessfully separating him from Luo Ruoran.

    Liang Yueze could not help but p his hands in admiration for Lin Qianyun. She waspetent.

    Jiang Yao attempted to call Lu Xingzhi again after hanging up with Liang Yueze. His phone was still turned off, so she texted Lu Xingzhi, telling him exactly what Shao Fucheng had told her. She wanted him to tell his people to find Qian Yunen.

    After sending the text message, Jiang Yao sent Du Chen Qian Yunen¡¯s identity and name. She asked Du Chen to check and see if he could find out where Qian Yunen was staying.

    When Zhou Junmin returned to the army, he had already eaten lunch. The first thing he did was send some fruits to Jiang Yao. Before Lu Xingzhi left, he told him that Jiang Yao could not go out for the time being, and because Jiang Yao¡¯s parents were from the countryside, they would not know how to get to the city. So he asked Zhou Junmin to help him buy some fruits and meat for Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 2155

    Chapter 2155: Found A Letter

    When Zhou Junmin arrived, he was carrying arge bag full of items. He immediately assisted in carrying it to the kitchen as soon as he entered the door. Mrs. Jiang stood to the side, embarrassed, and thanked him.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t thank me. Colonel Lu ordered this. Don¡¯t feel embarrassed for spending his money. This is the Colonel¡¯s money. How much have I spent? The Colonel will pay me back every cent. Auntie, please wash the fruits for Mrs. Lu. I¡¯ll put the food away.¡±

    Halfway through, Zhou Junmin noticed the letter in the bag and realized he still had something for Jiang Yao. He took the thin envelope from his pocket and went to the living room to tell Jiang Yao. ¡°Here is a letter for you. I noticed it at the entrance when I returned to the army base. It stated that it was for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife, Jiang Yao. I am not sure if it was the mailman who dropped it at the entrance. Fortunately, the envelope was white, so I could see it clearly.

    Thankfully, it did not rain today. ¡±

    Zhou Junmin reasoned that if the envelope was green, it might not be seen even if he remained at the entrance for a few more days.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a careless mailman?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and reached out to take it. She nced at the envelope. There was a message for the recipient but nothing about the sender. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Who would write me a letter?

    She had a cell phone, so they could call if they needed her.

    ¡°There¡¯s no postmark on the stamp. ¡®

    Jiang Yao discovered something strange. ¡°Zhou Junmin, do you see a postmark? There should be a postmark on the stamp.¡¯

    ¡°There really isn¡¯t one!¡±

    Zhou Junmin, who had bent down to look, was also taken aback. ¡°Mrs. Lu, won¡¯t you know who wrote the letter to you after you open it and take a look? But that stamp does not have a postmark, and it appears it can be used again. It is very cost-effective. Can you tear it off and give it to meter? It is a shame. That is just a regr stamp. It is avable at all post offices.

    Some post offices have special stamps that retain theirmemorative and collectible value.¡±

    Jiang Yao tore off the stamp and handed it to Zhou Junmin before opening the letter.

    She did not expect the letter to be a printed A4 sheet with a line of words on it.

    ¡°If you want to know the whereabouts of Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s corpse,e to Yuan City.¡±

    There was no signature, and the entire paper only had one sentence.

    Zhou Junmin nced at it and realized that the letter had not been dropped by the postman but had been purposefully left at the army¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Someone wants to lure you to return to your hometown.¡±

    Zhou Junmin immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go! Before the Colonel left, he told you not to leave the army base.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going.¡±

    Jiang Yao guessed who had directed the letter¡¯s delivery to her.

    Qian Yunen appeared to be more capable than she had anticipated. Du Chen had only discovered the problemst night, and then the letter was in her hands.

    Qian Yunen was in Luo City. Or did he arrange for someone to be there?

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This letter is obviously trying to lure you out of the army base. The Colonel will beat me to deathter if you fall for it.¡± Zhou Junmin took the paper from Jiang Yao¡¯s hands. He tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can.

    Jiang Yao smiled at Zhou Junmin¡¯s actions, but she was not unhappy..

 Chapter 2156

    Chapter 2156: I Won¡¯t Go Anywhere

    Of course, she was not going.

    Who knew how deep Qian Yunen had dug in Yuan City to await her?

    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaocheng had passed away. Never before were the dead more important than the living. She needed to protect herself, as well as her baby. As a result, she had to suppress her emotions and persuade herself to stay at the army base and wait for news.

    Qian Yunen was young, but he was already unfathomable. She was terrified, so she would not go to Yuan City.

    Zhou Junmin tore the letter, and Jiang Yao pushed the matter to the back of her mind as well. However, the appearance of that letter reminded Jiang Yao to be cautious asQian Yunen was keeping an eye on her.

    Qian Yunen was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark with its tongue sticking out to get Jiang Yao. He was also extremely poisonous. If she was careless and he found an opportunity to bite her, it would be a fatal event.

    Cheng Jinyan¡¯s news came back on the fourth day.

    Li Hongs parents¡¯ whereabouts have been discovered. In such a short time, the family of four had settled in a small town in a small country.

    ¡°Li Hong¡¯s father had also deposited arge amount of cash in a local bank. He rented a bank safe and hid two gold bars. The family of four had a veryfortable life in that small town,¡± Cheng Jinyan said. ¡°Our people are now confirming whether people are guarding and protecting them. When we are sure there aren¡¯t, we will take action to bring that family back to the country. ¡±

    ¡°It seems like someone is burning money.¡±

    Jiang Yao was at a loss for words to describe the person who gave money to the family. How could he spend money in such a ce?

    ¡°There is also news in the country.¡±

    Cheng Jinyan said, ¡°The Cheng family investigated for two days and then asked two neighbors in the same building. Before Li Hong¡¯s parents went abroad, they saw two tall and slightly dark-skinned men there. The neighbor said that they were the son¡¯s college ssmates. They seemed to be from the northwest. Not long after the two men left, the family went missing.¡±

    ¡°He spent a lot of money and effort just to do those meaningless things. ¡±

    Jiang Yao did not understand. ¡°Is there something wrong with that person¡¯s brain?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Cheng Jinyan asked.

    ¡°Qian Yunen, the grandson of Jindo City¡¯s Old Master Qian. When something bad happened to me back then, there was a good chance Sergeant Hu¡¯s father did it. It caused me to stay at home to recuperate recently.¡± Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°I had been resting all day, and my bones were on the verge of copsing.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao had a sudden thought. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Qian Yunen is helping Li Hong? Qian Yunen is a lunatic, a selfish lunatic. Perhaps he could not harm my child through Sergeant Hu¡¯s hands, so he deliberately spent some money to do those things to disgust me.¡±

    The more Jiang Yao considered it, the more she believed it was possible. ¡°He is rich. Qian Yunen clearly has a lot of money. Even if he squandered his money like water, he still had the backing of Old Master Qian. He has connections abroad, so he might have earned some money ande home to do whatever he wanted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate Qian Yunen¡¯s affairs abroad,¡± Cheng Jinyan said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for a while.¡±.

 Chapter 2157

    Chapter 2157: Haunted By Nightmares

    In any case, anyone who saw Jiang Yao would be reminded of that sentence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what¡¯s important.¡±

    Jiang Yao reflected on Qian Yunen, who had been waiting for her to leave, and decided that even if the army base were cut off from water, electricity, and food, she would not leave.

    Jiang Yao returned to her bedroom after lunch to nap. She had been sleeping well since she became pregnant, but she had a lot of dreams in the afternoon.

    Jiang Yao closed her eyes. Most likely because she was shocked by Qian Yunen¡¯s incident, a red color seemed to sweep her mind into another world. It was as if it had been dyed red by blood. She could almost smell the stench of blood.

    She was suspended in the air. Her feet were red, as was the top of her head, and everything within her reach was red.

    A thin youth stood before her in the dream, holding a dagger and gesturing at her abdomen. She wanted to run to protect the baby, so she tried her hardest to move.  .Her feet appeared to be immobilized by something, and she could not move.

    She could not see the face of the person who wanted to kill her child, but she knew it had to be someone with a ferocious face.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s body began to float as soon as the knife was raised. She fell suddenly and rapidly into the bottomless abyss. She abruptly awoke with a cry.

    Opening her eyes, she raised her hand and touched her forehead. Only then did Jiang Yao notice her forehead was drenched in a cold sweat.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s scream terrified Mr. and Mrs. Jiang. They hurriedly opened the door and entered Jiang Yao¡¯s room. They did not even knock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mrs. Jiang was worried when she saw Jiang Yao¡¯s pale face. ¡°Are you sick? Why is your face so red, but your skin feels so cold? ¡®

    ¡°Nothing. I just had a nightmare.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s past four o¡¯clock,¡± Mr. Jiang replied.

    Jiang Yao was surprised. She thought she had only slept for a short while. How could it have been more than two hours?

    ¡°Did Xingzhi call me when I was asleep?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to contact him for a few days.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mr. Jiang shook his head. ¡°Awyer called you. He said he found out that the person who helped Li Hong seemed to have some background. He said that when he went to Li Hong¡¯s house to investigate, he met a neighbor who was a teacher. The teacher said he saw twonky men visiting his neighbor. They were tall and strong, and their skin was slightly dark. They spoke the dialect of an ethnic minority in Lanning. He had taught in the Lanning branch for half a year, so he knew a few local dialects.¡±

    ¡°Lanning?¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Xingzhi is in Lanning now! How could the person who helped Li Hong be one of Lanning¡¯s people?¡± She thought it was Qian Yunen.

    ¡°I havent finished speaking.¡±

    Mr. Jiang patted Jiang Yao¡¯s back to tell her not to worry. ¡°The teacher¡¯s neighbor heard the two people say a few words in a dialect. They were to return to Lanning to meet the young master after they finished their business there. He also said that they were ready to sacrifice th emselves. ¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡±

    Jiang Yao felt that she had received too much information that day. Her mind was in a daze, and her reaction was slower than usual.

    A young master?

    Young master?

    She thought she was reading a wuxia novel..

 Chapter 2158

    Chapter 2158: I Guess So

    It did not look like the person supporting Li Hong was very old.

    Jiang Yao carefully thought about the title of a young master. No matter how she looked at it, she felt it wasical. Since the Emperor¡¯s throne had been deposed for hundreds of years, it wasmon for the servants and wealthy families to address their children as young masters. That was really impressive for a young master.

    It was hardly ever heard of.

    They might be from an association, a gang, or a powerful organization. Then who was that young master?

    Was it Qian Yunen?

    Qian Yunen was only the illegitimate son of the down-and-out Qian family. Was he capable of bing the young master of such an organization?

    Then who was the old master?

    What was the point of that young master assisting Li Hong if he was not Qian Yunen?

    No family or friends would spend so much money to help Li Hong without any reason. Jiang Yao did not think that Li Hong was an intelligent person who could be valued and used by others.

    He could not have taken a fancy to Li Hong, could he?

    ¡°Does Lanning have such a rich person?¡± Mr. Jiang was surprised by that and said, ¡°People of our generation have never been outside. However, in our opinion, Lanning has always been a poor ce. There is no fertilend there. There is sand everywhere. Some said it was a barbaric ce.¡±

    Everyone thought that Lanning was poor. The women would never marry a Lanning man, no matter how far they traveled. When everyone heard about Lanning, they would think of suffering, not having enough to eat, and not being able to wear warm clothes.

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s question prompted Jiang Yao to consider something. So, did the young master live or work in Lanning?

    There were not many wealthy people in Lanning. It would not be difficult to investigate that person if they lived in Lanning.

    Lu Xingzhi happened to be in Lanning at the same time. Jiang Yao reasoned that she only needed to contact Lu Xingzhi and ask him to contact hisrades who knew Lanning better.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t the rich people in every city the center of attention? Just like how the Lu family was well-known in the small county town, so everyone in the small county town knew about the Lu family¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao, did that young master deliberately go against you because of Xingzhi?¡± Mr. Jiang was worried. ¡°Xingzhi has been in Lanning recently. Could that person be doing something to Xingzhi in Lanning? Give Xingzhi another call. Why haven¡¯t we been able to contact him for so many days? The more I hear you mumbling, the more worried I am. ¡±

    Mr. Jiang urged Jiang Yao several times. ¡°Hurry up and make a call. If you can¡¯t get through, call the troops. Didn¡¯t you go therest time? Do you have the phone number of hisrades over there?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head. She did not have any phone numbers of Lu Xingzhi¡¯srades in the Lanning.

    Jiang Yao paused again, and she immediately nodded. Mr. Jiang was worried. ¡°You¡¯re shaking your head and nodding your head again. Do you have it or not?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered a person. Chen Feitang. She was at the Lanning army base. Last time, Jiang Yao met her on the ne.

    Jiang Yao did not have Chen Feitang¡¯s phone number, but Chen Feibai would have it. If she wanted to contact Chen Feitang, she could just call Chen Feibai and ask him..

 Chapter 2159

    Chapter 2159: Tell Me

    ¡°I¡¯ll call Xingzhi again. Maybe we can contact him.¡± Jiang Yao picked up her phone and called Lu Xingzhi. However, she was angry that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone was still switched off.

    ¡°Still switched off? Then call the person you know and ask them, ¡°Mr. Jiang said.

    Jiang Yao did not hesitate and called Chen Feibai instead. Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi were volunteers at the border. The two of them were still bickering like enemies every day. It would be unpleasant for them to stay together. One had a mean mouth, and the other had a vicious tongue. They would not give in to each other. They were on equal footing.

    Chen Feibai had already lost his gloomy look when the ident happened after enduring the most difficult period, or rather, after staying at the border for some time. He had returned to being Young Master Chen.

    Jiang Yao called out after the call was connected. Instead of hearing Chen Feibai¡¯s voice, she heard a roar from an unknown wild beast. Her phone almost trembled on the ground because she was so terrified.

    Chen Feibai¡¯s arrogantughter came from the phone after the wild beast had finished roaring.

    ¡°Are you scared? Do you recognize the animal? ¡°That¡¯s Little Flower, my new mount.¡±

    ¡°Little Flower?¡±

    Jiang Yao had the impression that the cry she had just heard was not that of a pet, such as a kitten or a dog.

    ¡°A golden leopard,¡± Chen Feibai replied.

    Damn!

    ¡°Your taste is truly enticing. You named a powerful golden leopard Little Flower?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s contempt for him was unmistakable.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad name. You¡¯d like this name if you heard the name that Zheng Yi came up with.¡±

    Jiang Yao overheard Zheng Yi yelling at Chen Feibai on the phone as soon as Chen Feibai finished speaking. However, because they were so far apart, Jiang Yao could not hear what Zheng Yi said. There was one word, however, that she could still make out. Stupid.

    She was probably scolding Chen Feibai for being stupid.

    Even after being chastised, Chen Feibai remained calm. ¡°Zheng Yi wanted to name it the God of Wealth!¡±

    Chen Feibai put his sloppy attitude aside after teasing Zheng Yi and asked, ¡°What is the matter?

    It is unusual for you to call me. You must need something. What is it?¡±

    Jiang Yao was embarrassed by Chen Feibai¡¯s words, but it was the truth.

    Chen Feibai and Zheng Xinyi had been out for so long. If they did not call her, she would not remember to call them to ask how they were doing.

    ¡°I do need something. I want to ask you for Chen Feitang¡¯s phone number.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she felt embarrassed and chuckled softly, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also ask how you two have been doing recently. It¡¯s not toote for that, right?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want Chen Feitang¡¯s cell phone number? Did that woman do something again? What did she do?¡± Chen Feibai¡¯s mouth was still as vicious as ever, especially toward Chen Feitang. He was even more merciless.

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao quickly said, ¡°She has been transferred to the Lanning, right? I have something to ask her.

 Chapter 2160

    Chapter 2160: Medicine

    Chen Feitang had apologized to her at the airport. Jiang Yao had never met Chen Feitang again, nor had she heard from her since.

    Maybe Chen Feitang hade to her senses and realized her error. She had been very well-behaved.

    Lu Xingzhi had contacted his Lanning unitrades several times, but he had not heard anyone mention Chen Feitang¡¯s name. When Chen Feitang joined the Lanning unit, she appeared to have be very low-key.

    Many people were unaware of Chen Feitang¡¯s shocking background.

    ¡°Really? Alright, I¡¯ll ask the old manter and send her phone number to you,¡± Chen Feibai muttered softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her. She actually stayed in the Lanning unit for so long. I thought she was just putting on a show for me.¡±

    After muttering to himself, Chen Feibai said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about her. Did you ask how Zheng Yi and I have been doing recently?

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m really enjoying my time here. Even though the girls here are rather dark-skinned, they all look very innocent. They blush when they talk to me. It¡¯s fascinating when they tease me. Oh, right, that silly woman, Zheng Yi, was injured. Two days ago, when we were chasing the poachers, one of them stabbed her foot. The wound is quite extensive. The local doctor said that it was fortunate that there was no harm to the bone. Otherwise, she¡¯d be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that she did not hurt her bones. Most of the thieves are fugitives who have real guns and bullets in their hands. It¡¯s also a good thing that it was only a stab wound. You two have to be careful over there. Have you used up the medicine that I sent you?¡± When she heard that Zheng Yi was injured, Jiang Yao wanted to persuade the two of them to return home. However, she felt that it was probably useless to convince them. Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai seemed to be having a good time.

    ¡°Medicine? Medicine... medicine, that medicine,¡± Chen Feibai stuttered. He nced at Zheng Yi, who was ring at him. He thought for a moment and suddenly ran away. As he ran, he said, ¡°Hey, I finished the medicine quite some time ago, especially the hemostatic medicine. I wanted you to send us more two months ago, but Zheng Yi refused. She said that you must be tired while pregnant. It must be hard to make the medicine for us. She doesn¡¯t want you to be tired.¡±

    Chen Feibai probably ran too fast and was panting, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m selfish. But if you have nothing to do, just spend maybe ten minutes a day making the medicine. VVhen you have enough, please send them to us. Oh, right, I almost forgot. We also need some anti-mosquito medicine. Zheng Yi and I used it as soon as we came here. I told her that mosquitoes don¡¯t bite people here, but we used it up a month ago. As soon as we came back, we were bitten until our faces were swollen. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that the mosquitoes here are really fierce! Is there any medicine to keep our temperature regr? The food here is too heaty, and they make our tempers re. Hey, what are you throwing at me,dy? F*ck! You threw your stinky slippers at me! Have you forgotten that you stepped on shit in those shoes thest time you went out? I¡¯ll kill you!

    When she heard that, the phone beeped. Jiang Yao held her phone and almost burst into tears fromughter.

    Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi were much happier when they stayed together. Jiang Yao found it very interesting when she reflected on the two of them being hospitalized together..

 Chapter 2161

    Chapter 2161: Unreachable

    Jiang Yao knew she would not be able to get a response from Chen Feibai so quickly after they got into a fight, so she patiently went for a walk in the courtyard to watch the sunset.

    Jiang Yao received a response from Chen Feibai after dinner. There was also aint from him.

    [You must give me some medicine to suppress my rage. Zheng Yi is angry every day. She always roars at me when she speaks to me.]

    Jiang Yao smiled and burst outughing. She replied negatively and then dialed the phone number in the text message.

    However...

    Jiang Yao did not expect Chen Feitang¡¯s phone to be turned off.

    It was already dark outside. Even if she could not use her phone during the army day, no one would be watching her when she returned to her dormitory after training.

    Jiang Yao thought, ¡®Are Chen Feitang and Lu Xingzhi on a mission together?¡¯

    Jiang Yao returned Chen Feitang¡¯s call. When he picked up the phone, she heard another animal¡¯s cry on the other end. Jiang Yao was not surprised or scared in the least.

    Chen Feibai would not be Chen Feibai if he did not devise some tricks.

    Jiang Yao waited calmly for the animal¡¯s cry to die down before asking, ¡°Did you ask your grandfather if Chen Feitang has been out on a mission recently? Her phone is turned off.¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Chen Feibai¡¯s voice was t because he realized Jiang Yao was not scared and was bored. ¡°I am guessing the old man doesn¡¯t either. She joined the Lanning army without informing the old man. The old man was furious for a long time but paid no attention to her. He didn¡¯t even remember her phone number. It was even given to me by her parents. They im that the old man has not paid attention to her in a long time. In other words, the old man has not looked at her in a long time. He has an ex-military dog. He goes out daily to walk the dog and look at the birds. Then he goes to find Old Master Liang and his old friends for tea and chess.¡±

    Chen Feibai chuckled when he said, ¡°It¡¯s most likely because of me and Chen Feitang. The old man was hoping that I would marry and give birth to an heir for him as soon as I recovered. In the end, I ran away. Then, he was hoping to find a son-inw for Chen Feitang. In the end, Chen Feitang also ran away. What do you want to ask Chen Feitang?¡±

    ¡°Xingzhi went to the Lanning army base a few days ago. I haven¡¯t been able to contact him for the past few days. However, I have something rather important to tell him, so I want to ask her about the situation at the Lanning unit.¡± Jiang Yao did not hide anything from Chen Feibai. ¡°Do you know about the murder of Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family in Yuan City?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡¯

    Chen Feibai was at the border, where news was rtively slow, so he had no idea what had happened in Yuan City. However, he was aware of the incident that had happened to Jiang Yao¡¯s roommate, so when he heard the news, he was astounded. ¡°Murder? Four people in the family? Who was responsible? Why is he so insane?¡±

    ¡°We suspect that it¡¯s Qian Yunen. I also suspect that Qian Yunen is in Lanning now. He had attacked me before, but he failed. I don¡¯t want him to ambush Xingzhi in Lanning. I want to remind Lu Xingzhi to be wary of Qian Yunen,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Even though she was not certain that the young master in Lanning was Qian Yunen, Jiang Yao still wanted to warn Lu Xingzhi to be wary of that person..

 Chapter 2162

    Chapter 2162: This Is Torture

    Qian Yunen¡¯s schemes and methods were terrifying, even to Shao Fucheng.

    ¡°Qian Yunen? That little b*stard from the Qian family? I know him!¡± Chen Feibai said, ¡°I¡¯ve met Qian Yunen a few times. I¡¯ve always thought he was sinister, especially how he looks at others. He always makes people feel ufortable.¡±

    Then, Chen Feibai said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Chen Feitang¡¯s father to ask about the situation. I¡¯ll reply to you when I have news.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Feitang¡¯s father doted on his only daughter, so the old man paid attention to the happenings in her life. If Chen Feitang went on a mission, she should have informed her father before setting off.

    Furthermore, they were in the same army base. Even though they were from different military regions, Chen Feitang¡¯s father was always a little more informed than her.

    Chen Feibai¡¯s response was rather quick at the time. He returned a call to Jiang Yao in less than three minutes to confirm that Chen Feitang had been on a mission. However, he did not manage to find out what mission Chen Feitang was on. The mission contents were confidential, and Chen Feitang¡¯s father did not know either.

    ¡°Once they go on a mission, losing contact with them for three to five days is normal.

    Sometimes, it goes on to ten days or even a month.¡± Chen Feibai tried tofort Jiang Yao. ¡°Your husband is verypetent. Don¡¯t worry about him. Qian Yunen won¡¯t be able to do anything to him. That man is skinny and pale. He is also strange and withdrawn. He likes to stay at home and read strange books all day long. He hates going out. Colonel Lu can pin him to the ground and beat him up with just a finger.¡±

    On the contrary, that kind of silent person was the most terrifying when they went crazy.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s useless for me to worry.¡±

    Despite that, Jiang Yao could not hide the worry on her face after hanging up the phone.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s parents asked her a few questions. When they realized they could not get anything out of her, they did not dare to say anything for fear of putting pressure on Jiang Yao, who was already upset.

    Jiang Yao held her phone and stared at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone number. She did not give up and dialed another number. When she heard the automatic message one got if the phone was turned off, Jiang Yao let out a long sigh. She said, ¡°Damn it, son!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother patted the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Sheughed so hard that she almost swallowed her saliva. ¡°What did you say? That¡¯s your husband, not your son!

    ¡°At the moment, I feel like a mother.¡± Jiang Yao pouted and nodded as she touched her belly. ¡°I¡¯m worried that he will be in danger. I¡¯m afraid that he will suffer when he is out on missions. Will he have enough to eat and wear? Is he injured? It¡¯s so cold in Lanning now.¡±

    If she were not pregnant, Jiang Yao would definitely buy the earliest flight ticket to Lanning. She would go to Lanning¡¯s army base to inquire about the situation. She would be the first to see Lu Xingzhi, who would have returned from the mission in perfect condition.

    ¡°This is torture!¡± Jiang Yao pulled her hair in annoyance as she muttered to herself. Love was something that could break one¡¯s heart.

    When did she start to have such strong feelings for him? When had she ever been so concerned about someone as she did then? When was thest time she missed someone so much?

    She was so worried that she was about to die!.

 Chapter 2163

    Chapter 2163: He Moved

    Jiang Yao touched the baby in her stomach, feeling very depressed.

    ¡°I wish I¡¯m forgetful. Perhaps I¡¯ll forget about worrying about your father. I won¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll just be here to wee him home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too funny.¡± Mrs. Jiang shook her head repeatedly,ughing so much that even the wrinkles on her face could be seen. ¡°If your husband finds out what you said, do you think he will be angry with you? It means he has spoiled you so much that you even want to forget about him.¡±

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you see how torturous this is?¡± Jiang Yao curled her lips and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Tell Grandma, am I right? Your father is terrible, right?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not think the child would give her any answer, but she never expected that the child in her stomach would suddenly move. She did not know if it was a small hand or a small foot that lightly tapped on her palm. Jiang Yao was so shocked that she forgot to blink.

    ¡°Mom! Dad! The baby kicked me! He moved!¡± Jiang Yao returned to her senses and quickly pulled her mother¡¯s arm. She pulled Mrs. Jiang¡¯s hand and put it on her stomach. ¡°Mom, touch it. The baby moved just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? Let me touch it!¡± Mrs. Jiang was excited and said, ¡°You¡¯re four months along, and he¡¯s just moving now. I didn¡¯t expect the baby to move when his father was not even here. Let him touch your belly when hees back.¡±

    However, the baby did not move after Mrs. Jiang put her hand on Jiang Yao¡¯s belly. She knew that it was normal.

    She retracted her hand and continued to speak with Jiang Yao about the child. She also wanted to divert Jiang Yao¡¯s attention away from Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°When I was pregnant with your big brother, your father put his hand on my stomach after your brother moved for the very first time. However, your father was terrified. I was only four months along when your father asked when the baby woulde out.¡± Mrs. Jiang still thought that the story was funny.

    Jiang Yao touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. Everything was new and unknown when he became a father for the first time. That was why he had such a silly question.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes curved as she listened, and she could not help butugh.

    Her mood was much better.

    She lowered her head and rubbed her stomach, saying, ¡°Your father is a bad guy.¡±

    Just as Jiang Yao finished speaking, the baby kicked her again. She eximed in surprise. ¡°When

    I scold your father, you kick me. You agree with me, right? Lu Xingzhi is a big bad guy! Lu

    Xingzhi is a big bad guy! Lu Xingzhi is a b*stard!¡±

    ¡°The baby is kicking you because he thinks you¡¯ve been speaking nonsense.¡± Mrs. Jiang smiled. ¡°How can you say that to a baby?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing special. Maybe she wanted the baby to learn that while he¡¯s young,¡± Mr. Jiang said teasingly.

    Jiang Yao pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to be. Dad and Mom, you should rest early too.¡± Then, she got up.

    After saying that, she rubbed her belly and returned to the bedroom. After Lu Xingzhi left, her parents stayed in the study, so it was easier for them to take care of Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao unbuttoned her clothes and continued rubbing her belly as soon as she entered the bedroom. ¡°Your father is a bad guy!¡± she said to the child through her stomach. ¡°He¡¯s so bossy. He doesn¡¯t let me drink soda. I want to eat durian, but he looks like he¡¯s annoyed with me. When you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll eat durian together!¡±

 Chapter 2164

    Chapter 2164: How Interested Are You?

    Jiang Yao was delighted when she felt the child¡¯s disy of strength after she finished speaking. The child was her son, indeed. Her husband was not her son, so there was no need to consider him.

    Jiang Yao smiled. She kept her hands on her belly as she fell asleep because of the child¡¯s vivacity.

    She could endure her husband¡¯s absence because she had her son with her.

    However, Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was still thinking about the man before she fell asleep.

    She missed him so much, and he probably missed her as well.

    The moon was cold, and the wind was blowing.

    The curtains in the bedroom fluttered gently in the breeze, and swaying shadows danced on the floor.

    The person in the bed did not sleep well. Her dreams haunted her for the entire night. When she awoke, she would panic and turn on the bedsidemp, sitting for a few minutes. Then she would sigh as she stared nkly at the empty side of the bed. She would lie down again.

    Jiang Yao felt she did not get a good night¡¯s sleep after having nightmares for the entire night. Mrs. Jiang woke her up in the morning to have breakfast, and the dark circles under her eyes had already appeared. She did not feel very energetic. It was as if she had not gotten a good night¡¯s sleep the night before.

    Mrs. Jiang asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep earlyst night? Why do you still look like you have not slept enough?¡±

    ¡°I went to bed early but spent the entire night dreaming. I did not sleep well, so I was even more tired.¡± Jiang Yao pressed her head against the dining table; her entire body seemed timed. ¡°Once I fell asleep, I would have scary dreams. At one time, a monster opened its bloody mouth at me. Then, I dreamt that someone had snatched my newborn baby. I also dreamed about Xingzhi driving in a sandstorm in the desert. None of the dreams were good.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s sleep had always been excellent, and because her body was well-nourished, she rarely had dreams when she slept, whether she was pregnant or not.

    Her frequent dreams over thest two days were unlike anything she had ever had, and they were all bad.

    After hearing that, Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang¡¯s expressions froze. They thought it was a bad omen.

    Mrs. Jiang was about to rejoice because Jiang Yao did not appear to be having such thoughts when she heard Jiang Yao say something.

    ¡°Mom, do you think it¡¯s an omen that something is about to happen?¡±

    People said that nothing good ever came true; only bad things would. Just as Jiang Yao spoke, the cell phone she had left in the room suddenly rang.

    Mr. Jiang nced at Jiang Yao¡¯s room to get her cell phone. Mrs. Jiang stood beside Jiang Yao and scolded her for speaking nonsense. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of nonsense in the morning.¡±

    Mr. Jiang walked quickly and handed the phone to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°It¡¯s an unknown number,¡± Mr. Jiang said.

    Jiang Yao looked at it and picked it up. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the phone. The voice sounded strange, or rather, it sounded unpleasant. Jiang Yao could not tell the man¡¯s age from those two words.

    ¡°Vho¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that I have Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body.¡± The manughed. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be interested in Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body. Then, how interested are you in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s entire body stiffened, and her voice sounded hurried..

 Chapter 2165

    Chapter 2165: He¡¯s Tough

    ¡°I mean, Lu Xingzhi is in my hand. Do you want to see your husband again?¡± The man abruptly raised his voice. ¡°If you do not believe me, I can hack off his leg or show you a hand at the army base entrance.¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Jiang Yao almost shouted.

    ¡°Do not touch him!¡± said Jiang Yao, her voice shaking. ¡°I do not want a crippled man. I won¡¯t want him if you do that.¡±

    ¡°What a heartless person,¡± the other party sneered. ¡°Come, repeat it loudly and tell your husband what you said. I promise I will not touch him as long as you say it.¡±

    ¡°I told you not to touch him. If he became disabled, I would not want him anymore. I won¡¯t stay married to a disabled man. Is that enough?¡± Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    The manughed. Then, he spoke to someone else. His phone was on speaker.

    ¡°Did you hear that, Young Master Lu? Your wife said she would not want you if you were crippled. This is the person you adored. Talk to her. Tell her you¡¯re in my hands.¡±

    Jiang Yao was nervous as she held the phone, not because she was afraid her words would hurt Lu Xingzhi, but because she was scared she would hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice on the phone.

    She was also concerned that she would not be able to hear Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice.

    If he was there, at least she knew where he was.

    What if he was not there? Where would he be? Was he in any danger?

    Was he safe?

    ¡°I told you to talk to your wife and child!¡±

    The man did not wait for the person to speak before he kicked him. ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I¡¯d hack off your legs?¡±

    On the phone, Jiang Yao could only hear the man¡¯s cursing voice and faint sounds of him hitting and kicking at someone, but she could not hear the person being hit at all.

    Was it just for show? Was the person he kicked a sandbag? Was he trying to trick her?

    After about ten seconds, Jiang Yao heard the man¡¯s exasperated voice again, ¡°Your husband is such a tough guy!

    ¡°Fine, he will not say anything. I will give you two options. First, I will send you his leg as proof. If youe here quickly with his leg, you might be able to save his life. Second, I will give you 36 hours. If you do not arrive after 36 hours, I will hack him into pieces and send you two to three pounds of his flesh a day.

    ¡°Remember, 36 hours. Go to Lanning. When you arrive at the airport, my people will show you how to get here.¡±

    Then, the other party hung up, leaving only a beeping sound on the other end of the line.

    Jiang Yao gripped her phone, her palms drenched in a cold sweat.

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s heart had been in his mouth since he heard Jiang Yao say she did not want a crippled man, and when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s expression after the call, he became even more concerned. ¡°Yaoyao? Who was it? What did you mean when you said he was a cripple?¡±.

 Chapter 2166 - Support our Bonnovel.com

    Chapter 2166: I¡¯m Not Surprised

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is, but he said Xingzhi is in his hands. He¡¯s giving me 36 hours. If I don¡¯t go there within 36 hours, he will hack Xingzhi into pieces and send me two to three pieces a day.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s teeth were trembling. ¡°He said that Xingzhi is in his hands, but I did not hear his voice. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true, and I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s lying to me.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a piece of tissue and wiped the sweat off her palms. Then, she held the tissue and calmed down.

    She could not panic. Lu Xingzhi was not by her side. She had to make decisions about everything.

    She was not the kind of person who would panic when something happened. She could handle everything by herself in the past, but she could still do it then. She could not be useless just because she relied too much on Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll call Xingzhi¡¯s brother and ask the Liang family to help find out where Xingzhi is. If Chen Feitang¡¯s father did not know, Mr. Liang would definitely be able to find out.¡±

    Jiang Yao had not even finished speaking when she dialed Liang Yueze¡¯s number.

    It was still early. Liang Yueze¡¯s voice when he picked up the phone was still hoarse from being woken up. However, there was some seriousness in his voice.

    He knew that Jiang Yao would not have called him so early if it were not an emergency.

    ¡°Big Brother, I just received a call from a man. He said that Xingzhi was in his hands. Xingzhi had been in Lanning for a few days, and his phone had been switched off. Help me check if Xingzhi is safe.¡± Jiang Yao spoke quickly, and it could be seen how anxious she was.

    Liang Yueze woke up in an instant. ¡°He said that Xingzhi is in his hands? Do you have evidence? Tell me slowly and in detail.¡±

    Jiang Yao told him everything that man had said, including the fact that she did not know if the man she heard on the phone was real or fake, that he had punched and kicked another person. ¡°He gave me 36 hours. He told Xingzhi to speak to me, but I didn¡¯t hear his voice. But I heard the man doing something to someone.¡±

    Liang Yueze nodded to himself. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my grandfather. Stay calm.¡±

    Liang Yueze hurriedly put on his clothes and went out of the bedroom. Fortunately, he had stayed at homest night, so he could find his grandfather, who had been practicing martial arts in the yard early in the morning.

    The old man stopped when he saw Liang Yueze walking toward him in his pajamas. He asked, ¡°Looking for me?¡± If he were not looking for him, Liang Yueze would not have appeared in the yard dressed like that.

    ¡°Something seems to have happened to Xingzhi. Jiang Yao just called me.¡± Liang Yueze ryed

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words to the old man. ¡°I need you to call the Lanning unit to ask about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Did she hear anything? She didn¡¯t hear his voice. Maybe the other party is lying.¡± Old Master Liang shook his hand, but his brows furrowed.

    ¡°Given Xingzhi¡¯s personality, I¡¯m not surprised that he would grit his teeth and not make a sound even if he were beaten to death,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°Jiang Yao is pregnant. Xingzhi won¡¯t allow her to go to Lanning alone.¡±

    Liang Yueze knew Lu Xingzhi would rather be beaten to death than let Jiang Yao know that he was there and take risks to see him.

    After all, Jiang Yao was pregnant..

 Chapter 2167

    Chapter 2167: What¡¯s His Background?

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Old Master Liang nodded and walked back to the house as fast as he could. He immediately picked up the phone in the living room and made a call.

    Old Master Liang hadrades in many army bases. For example, his other general friends were quite influential in any army base. Everyone respected him.

    Liang Yueze watched Old Master Liang make the call. At first, Old Master Liang¡¯s tone was rather amiable, but he started to curse loudly toward the end. He even mmed his hand on the table. The sound woke the entire family.

    Mr. Liang stood on the stairs; he looked annoyed. He wondered who had provoked his father¡¯s temper that morning.

    After hanging up the phone, Old Master Liang said, ¡°Make arrangements to go to Lanning immediately!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there?¡± Since they had to go to Lanning immediately, it meant that the situation was serious. Liang Yueze said, ¡°Let Jiang Yao know if there¡¯s any news. Otherwise, the longer she waits, the more anxious she will be.¡±

    ¡°It seems like one of the team leaders had made a mistake, and the entire team had fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap. Lu Xingzhi led another team to save them. However, the base lost contact with them too. Since the responsibility for the incident lies with the first captain, they had been suppressing the matter. They have been trying to search for both teams. If I hadn¡¯t called to ask about this situation, they would keep it quiet for two more days. They would only report it if they still could not find them.¡±

    It is no wonder Old Master Liang was angry.

    ¡°VVhat is the captain¡¯s background?¡± Mr. Liang came down from upstairs and asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s the nephew of the divisionmander,¡± Old Master Liang replied.

    ¡°No wonder the whole team would risk their lives for him.¡±

    ¡°Does he not care for other people¡¯s lives? Just because he wanted to protect his nephew¡¯s future? Even if he finds his nephew, there¡¯s no guarantee that he¡¯s alive.¡± Mr. Liang sneered. Lu Xingzhi had lost contact with the base. How could the first person caught be treated better?

    ¡°Idiots!¡± Old Master Liang then went upstairs to change his clothes.

    At least Old Master Liang and Mr. Liang would not do such a thing.

    Putting aside the fact that the person was missing and his whereabouts were unknown, the most important thing was to find the person first.

    Aside from the fact that the individual was missing and his whereabouts were unknown, the most important thing was to locate the individual first.

    Furthermore, the captain made a mistake in judgment in that matter. Even though it was a significant responsibility, it was not an irreversible error.

    The divisionmander had made a mistake. Eventually, someone else would have to take his position. There was no use for him to promote more nephews.

    Old Master Liang changed his clothes and asked someone to arrange for him to go to Lanning. Liang Yueze informed Jiang Yao of the news that Old Master Liang had learned.

    It was an indisputable fact that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. However, it was still unclear where Lu Xingzhi was and whether he was in the hands of the person who had called Jiang Yao.

    ¡°My father and I will set off for Lanning now. Thirty-six hours is enough for now. You should stay at the army base and wait for our news. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we will contact you again. We will talk about the arrangements when the timees.¡± Liang Yueze meant for Jiang Yao to onlye to Lanning as ast resort..

 Chapter 2168

    Chapter 2168: I Know About It

    After all, Lanning was not a developed city like Jindo City. There were all sorts of people there.

    Liang Yueze still had some things to prepare, so he hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Jiang Yao was restless. Waiting was probably the most difficult thing.

    ¡°Since the Liang family wants you to wait, you¡¯ll have to wait patiently.¡± The Liang family ispetent. They will find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Mrs. Jiang could only suppress the worry in her heart when she saw Jiang Yao moving around like she was on pins and needles. She had tofort Jiang Yao. She was an old woman. Jiang Yao would be even more anxious because of her influence if she were anxious.Support our

    ¡°Ask your mother to heat some breakfast for you. Your baby needs to eat.¡± Mr. Jiang pushed his wife and asked Mrs. Jiang to go to the kitchen to warm up the breakfast that had been prepared earlier.

    Jiang Yao did not hear what her parents were saying at all. She was thinking about something. However, when she heard her father talking, she subconsciously nodded.

    Jiang Yao reasoned that the more people there were to assist, the better. So she called Du Chen again and asked him to find out what he could about Lanning¡¯s situation. Du Chen had many connections. He might be able to find out more information.

    After she called Du Chen, Jiang Yao went all out.

    Nothing was more important than Lu Xingzhi. Furthermore, there were many people following him.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao only hesitated for a few seconds before giving Cheng Jinyan a call. Cheng Jinyan knew that something had happened to Lu Xingzhi, so she did not say anything more. He immediately agreed and mobilized all the members of the Cheng family to investigate the situation. Then, he hurriedly hung up the phone.

    Cheng Jinyan came out of the room hurriedly and met Master Cheng. He was about to speak when Master Cheng raised his hand to stop him.

    ¡°Du Chen was worried she wouldn¡¯t tell us, so he called me just now.¡± Master Cheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t let her know about that. Du Chen also came to me because he thinks our family can do more than him. Maybe we can help.¡±

    Then, Master Cheng sneered. ¡°How dare they touch my son-inw? Are they tired of living?¡±

    The corner of Cheng Jinyan¡¯s mouth curled. ¡°My sister is not in a good mood right now. I¡¯ll get

    Xiao Nian to apany her for a while.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Master Cheng nodded, agreeing that it was a good idea.

    Jiang Yao calmed down after she had done everything she could do. Mrs. Jiang set the fried eggs on the table and invited everyone to eat. Jiang Yao got up from the sofa only then. Her steps were shaky as she approached the dining table.

    The entire family did not have much interest in eating. However, there was still a cat at home that was still very enthusiastic about eating.

    When Mrs. Jiang called for breakfast, More jumped out of hisir with a whoosh. In the blink of an eye, he stood on the dining table and stretched his paw. Then, he nced at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°I want to eat that!¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Oh.¡± She reached out, picked up a piece, and ced it in front of Moe. She put her spoon back, and when she reached for the vegetables, she suddenly paused, and then she looked back at Moe.

    ¡°How could I have forgotten such an important thing!¡±

    Jiang Yao pped her thigh. She was almost in tears due to her excitement.

    Jiang Yao was so frustrated that she wanted to p herself. How could she have forgotten that she could locate Lu Xingzhi¡¯s location through the medical system?.

 Chapter 2169

    Chapter 2169: The Map

    As long as Lu Xingzhi was still alive, she could locate Lu Xingzhi¡¯s approximate location!

    Moe had given her such a useful item, yet she did not know how to use it.

    She had operated on Lu Xingzhi, so the medical system could locate Lu Xingzhi¡¯s location!

    ¡°Moe, I think I¡¯ll buy you the game console you want when Lu Xingzhies back!¡± Jiang Yao happily hugged Moe and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you like that before!¡±

    Moe was dumbfounded by Jiang Yao¡¯s kiss. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were also frightened by Jiang Yao¡¯s words and actions.

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and quickly finished the porridge in her bowl. She quickly put down her bowl and spoon. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll go to the bedroom for a while. You guys should continue to eat!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao jogged all the way back to the bedroom. To prevent her parents in the living room from suspecting her, she did not lock the door behind her.

    Jiang Yao entered the medical system and immediately called out to the System Admin. ¡°Give me Lu Xingzhi¡¯s location.¡±Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    After Jiang Yao got the coordinates, she exited the medical system. She quickly left the bedroom and ran toward the study, frantically looking for the map.

    Mr. Jiang hurriedly followed her into the study. Seeing Jiang Yao rummaging through the cabs, he asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Tell me, and I will help you look for it.¡¯

    ¡°A map! A map of the country,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I remember that Xingzhi¡¯s study room has a huge detailed map of the country.¡±

    ¡°There it is! I saw him ce it on the top of the bookshelf the other day. It was the highest ce.¡± Mr. Jiang was only about 1.7 meters tall. That was considered a rtively normal height among southern boys. Mr. Jiang went to fetch a chair before taking the map for Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Thank you, Dad. Be careful.¡± Jiang Yao carefully supported Mr. Jiang. After her father¡¯s feet were on the ground, sheid the map t on the desk and began to look for it ording to the coordinates. Finally, her fingertips stopped at a point.

    That point was a small town. That town no longer belonged to Lanning City but was connected to Lanning City. It was the only way to go to the neighboring city.

    The coordinates could only provide a rough location; they could not provide a more precise location.

    However, Jiang Yao believed that it should suffice. The Liang and Cheng families should be able to find the location where Lu Xingzhi was imprisoned using that information.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Mr. Jiang saw that Jiang Yao was almost burying her face on the map. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would act recklessly. The map was too big and covered the table, so she would not be able to see the corner of the table and might bump into it, so he put his hands on the corner of the table.

    She noticed her father¡¯s action, and her heart warmed. She raised her head and smiled at her father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I know my limit.¡±

    Jiang Yao took a step forward and hugged Mr. Jiang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying Mom and you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s heart softened after his daughter hugged him. That was why it was always better to have a daughter than a son. His daughter would act coquettishly. Even a hug would make an old father like him feel warm in the heart.

    She did not tell him with certainty because she feared that her father would not understand. Mr. Jiang helped her tidy the map in the study and put it back where it belonged. She returned to the bedroom and picked up her phone to call Liang Yueze.

    When Liang Yueze received the call from Jiang Yao, he assumed that Jiang Yao could no longer wait. He was about to ask Jiang Yao to be patient, but Jiang Yao¡¯s excited voice cut him off before he could say anything..

 Chapter 2170

    Chapter 2170: It Makes Sense

    ¡°I will book a ne ticket. Xingzhi is in the small town that borders Lanning. The name of the town is Danmu Town. From now on, you have 36 hours to find him and bring him out! If you find Xingzhi before I arrive at Lanning, I won¡¯t get off the ne when I arrive at the airport. I will wait for you to pick me up from the ne. If you haven¡¯t found him by the time I arrive, I will try my best to stall for time. I can¡¯t let them do anything to Xingzhi.¡±

    Liang Yueze did not question Jiang Yao about how she had unexpectedly confirmed the location of Lu Xingzhi because he trusted Jiang Yao. Furthermore, that was rted to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s safety.

    Everyone had their own secrets. As friends, they did not have to dig them out.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you could send someone to bring my pet to Danmu Town with you. Moe¡¯s nose is very sensitive. He is familiar with Xingzhi¡¯s smell. He can help you find Xingzhi faster,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Sure, I will arrange for someone to pick Moe up. I will also send you somemunication devices and some armors. If we can¡¯t find Xingzhi in 36 hours, you must always keep in touch with us. I will help you book your ticket. I will arrange for someone to sit with you. They will be around to ensure your safety on the ne.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yao responded quickly, but then she remembered something. Before hanging up the phone, she said, ¡°I asked Master Cheng to help. Don¡¯t let your people go against his people. Contact Master Cheng and then act together. Master Cheng¡¯s people have their benefits. Most of them are from Luo City, so no one will notice them. Perhaps they can first go to the small town to inquire about the situation there, and your people can enter the small town after that.¡¯

    Jiang Yao had never been to Danmu Town, so she had no idea howrge it was. Some small towns were smaller, and the fewer people there were, the more united and xenophobic the townspeople were.

    The Liang family members were quite different from the people in Lanning. They were mostly soldiers, so they had their own temperaments. They would stand out as soon as they stood in the crowd; other people would be wary of them.

    ¡°Okay.¡± After Liang Yueze hung up the phone, he told Old Master Liang about Jiang Yao¡¯s ns.

    ¡°She asked the Cheng family for help. It seems like she¡¯s scared.¡±

    Old Master Liang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that she asked the Cheng family for help. It makes sense.¡±

    The person Liang Yueze sent to pick up Moe arrived at the same time as Cheng Jinnian. Cheng Jinnian could not enter the army base, so Mr. Jiang went to pick him up.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Cheng Jinnian pounced on Jiang Yao as soon as he saw her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Lanning with you tomorrow! Father told Old Master Liang that I am a child. Those bastards might let me go with you if you bring me along. Ordinary people tend to look down on children, but I¡¯m actually quite good.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian said, ¡°My marksmanship is excellent!¡±

    ¡°No matter how good your marksmanship is, you¡¯re not allowed to go!¡± Jiang Yao replied to

    Cheng Jinnian as the person that the Liang family had sent taught her how to use the devices. Even though most people were not vignt against children, the young would be vulnerable in a fight. Children had little strength, and once they fought in close quarters, there was almost no chance of turning the situation around..

 Chapter 2171

    Chapter 2171: Don¡¯t Follow

    Cheng Jinnian curled her lips. ¡°Anyway, Dad has already agreed. My ne ticket has already been booked.¡±

    Jiang Yao would never let Cheng Jinnian follow her, so she was toozy to waste her breath on him. The key was to remember how to operate the high-tech equipment.

    She did not know where Liang Yueze got those high-tech things. The wirelessmunicator was a brooch, a pair of diamond studs were a pair of miniature cameras, and a ring had a mechanism with a sharp knife. The person who taught Jiang Yao how to use those things said that the sharp knife could cut through iron like it was mud.

    Even though Jiang Yao had never tried to cut iron, she believed him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll have to wear these things when you leave the house; don¡¯t let others see these. Don¡¯t touch them deliberately after you¡¯ve worn them. Treat them as normal pieces of jewelry.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to see my husband, who had been captured for several days, and his fate is still unknown. And I wear an ear stud, a brooch, and a ring that¡¯s not my wedding ring? Do you think I¡¯ll still have these things when they take my phone from me?¡±

    The expression of the person, who had been teaching Jiang Yao, suddenly changed. That question seemed to make sense.

    At least one person with superior observation skills could judge the individual¡¯s words and actions based on their appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s very small,¡± Chen Jinyan said.

    ¡°Can these things be taken apart? The brooch is not big. We can sew it on Yaoyao¡¯s clothes. It can be part of the style. Maybe sew that earring onto the cor?¡± Mrs. Jiang said.

    ¡°It should be fine, as long as it doesn¡¯t damage the wiring.¡± The man wiped the sweat off his head and nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get to it right away.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s mother quickly stood up to get Jiang Yao¡¯s clothes, needle, and thread.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just wear the ring, even if they might ask me to take it off. It¡¯ll be weirder if I don¡¯t wear anything. They¡¯ll always find something.¡± After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she picked up the cat lying on her knee and handed him to the other party. ¡°This is Moe. He has a very high IQ, so he might surprise you. He loves meat, but he won¡¯t starve even if you don¡¯t feed him for a day or two. He is sensitive to scents and has lived with us for a long time. Let him run freely. He won¡¯t disappear. He¡¯ll find you if he has found anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± The person rolled his eyes when Jiang Yao mentioned that Moe would not starve even if he did not eat for a day or two. He looked at Jiang Yao curiously before he got up and left.

    Since that person left, Jiang Yao¡¯s heart had been hanging on the number 36.

    Cheng Jinnian saw that Jiang Yao was sitting there motionlessly, so he moved to sit next to her. He said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. My father and brother are very powerful. Thirty-six hours is a lot of time. Maybe we don¡¯t have to go to Lanning tomorrow, and Dad will find my brother-inw!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao felt the weight in her heart lighten after beingforted by Cheng Jinnian. With the help of the Liang family and Cheng family, they might be able to bring Xingzhi out in less than thirty-six hours.

    Furthermore, Xingzhi was not a person who would wait for death. He would think of a way to escape..

 Chapter 2172

    Chapter 2172: The Final Tranquility

    To some extent, Cheng Jinnian¡¯s words consoled Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao regained herposure and asked, ¡°Master Cheng went as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father apanied Brother.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian said, ¡°Father said that he hadn¡¯t returned there for many years. Some people don¡¯t recognize Brother, so he had to go.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. She had no idea Master Cheng¡¯s influence in the country would crumble after so many years.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she heard Cheng Jinnian¡¯s words.

    Even though she and Madam Cheng were blood-rted, she had nothing to do with Master Cheng. She was a little shocked that Master Cheng would do that for her.

    ¡°Sister, can I touch the baby? I haven¡¯t felt the baby for so long.¡± Cheng Jinnian reached out with his hand, but he stopped in time to ask.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao did not hear what Cheng Jinnian said and just replied to him. When she felt a small hand on her stomach, Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes softened. She lowered her head and saw Cheng Jinnian smiling. Sheughed softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not made of tofu. You don¡¯t have to be so careful,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Mommy said that babies are very fragile. Even though I believe I am very strong, Mommy always says I am still a baby.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you still a baby?¡± Mrs. Jiangughed. She found Jiang Yao¡¯s younger brother very interesting the first time she saw him. He was very naughty but spoke like a little adult. However, sometimes he always acted like a child. ¡°By the way, how is your mother¡¯s healthtely?¡±

    Madam Cheng had suffered severe injuries before and was vegetative for a while. Therefore, Madam Cheng¡¯s body had been weak ever since she woke up. Master Cheng and his family went to HL to take care of Madam Cheng¡¯s health. The weather was suitable for Madam Cheng. It was not until Madam Cheng had improved that the family moved back.

    ¡°Mommy has been in good health recently. Even the doctor praised her for recovering quickly. She takes a lot of medicine daily, but she doesn¡¯t even frown. I¡¯ve smelled it before. The medicine stinks. It¡¯s traditional medicine. I think that medicine could probably take my life. It¡¯s too scary.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian would be a chatterbox when it came to his parents. Mrs. Jiang asked, and he could then go on for quite some time about that subject. He would talk about what Madam

    Cheng ate, did, and read every day, where she liked to go for a walk, and what flowers she liked.

    Mrs. Jiang was not interested in Madam Cheng¡¯s private life. She just liked watching the child describe the life of an elderly person in detail, which showed that the child was respectful. Therefore, she always paid attention to his mother¡¯s situation.

    It also showed that the child¡¯s temperament was more mature and steady than that of ordinary children.

    Of course, the most interesting thing was that Cheng Jinnian and Jiang Yao were blood-rted, and both were chatterboxes..

 Chapter 2173

    Chapter 2173: Lost Contact Too

    Jiang Yao was very talkative at such a young age. As long as someone was sitting in front of her, she would talk until the other party walked away.

    Cheng Jinnian was very simr to Jiang Yao. Listening to the boy¡¯s childish voice, Mrs. Jiang even imagined returning more than ten years ago to when Jiang Yao leaned against her knee, a candy in her hand. Jiang Yao was still young then, and she would have endless conversations with her mother. In the end, the young girl would lean against her feet and fall asleep.

    Thirty-six hours and each passing hour felt like a year for the Jiang family and those paying attention to that matter.

    Liang Yueze quickly sent the information for the ne ticket to Jiang Yao. He told Jiang Yao that someone would pick her up at the airport.Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    The time Liang Yueze booked Jiang Yao¡¯s ticket was at the final threshold of 36 hours.

    The nended in thest 15 minutes of the 36-hour flight.

    Liang Yueze wanted to dy it for as long as possible. If they could save Lu Xingzhi, then they would not need to risk Jiang Yao.

    The news of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s incident did not reach the troops in Luo City. Old Master Chen was obviously still suppressing the information, but he knew Chen Feitang was also on the missing persons¡¯ list.

    After Chen Feitang went to Lanning¡¯s troops, she tried her best to keep a low profile, so low that not many people knew her identity. It was also a coincidence that the people who knew her identity were not with the troops during that period. Consequently, Old Master Chen had not been able to receive any news from the Lanning unit.

    No one informed Old Master Chen either. However, he finally learned about the situation from his good friend, Old Master Liang.

    At that moment, Old Master Chen was so angry that he made another phone call to the Lanning unit and scolded the people there.

    Chen Feitang was his granddaughter. Chen Feibai had already retired from the army and was living a carefree life. The Chen family only had Chen Feitang in the military.

    If Old Master Chen were aware of it, Chen Feitang¡¯s father would undoubtedly be aware of it as well. Chen Feibai, who was far away in the border city, was also aware of it. Chen Feibai¡¯s first reaction was to call Jiang Yao and inform her.

    ¡°Chen Feitang had also lost contact with the army base. She was with the rescue team when they lost contact. I guess the old man will be angry for quite a while when hees back from Lanning. ¡±

    Jiang Yao did not understand why Chen Feibai called her and told her those things. When she inexplicably heard Chen Feibai hang up after he finished speaking and listened to the beeping sound, Jiang Yao only thought that Chen Feibai might be feeling depressed.

    Everyone knew what it meant to lose contact, especially with those soldiers. Chen Feibai was probably worried that they would be injured.

    Chen Feibai was a person with a sharp tongue but a soft heart.

    Jiang Yao sighed.

    It was already dark outside, but Liang Yueze did not give her any news.

    Once it was 10 0¡¯clock, Jiang Yao forced herself to sleep. There might be a tough battle the next day.

    She tossed and turned. As soon as she closed her eyes, all Jiang Yao could see was Lu Xingzhi. All she could think of was whether she would miss any messages on her phone..

 Chapter 2174

    Chapter 2174: Don¡¯t Be Afraid

    To fall asleep, Jiang Yao had no choice but to take sleeping pills from the system space that had no side effects on pregnant women.

    That was the first time in her two lives that Jiang Yao needed to use drugs to make herself sleep.

    When it was time for Jiang Yao to leave for the airport, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang became increasingly restless. The two of them looked very tired. Mrs. Jiang even identally cut her finger while making lunch. In the end, Mr. Jiang finished the rest of the cooking.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, Big Ke, and Ah Lu are waiting for me at the army entrance. I have to go.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the watch on her wrist and stood up. She had nothing to pack, so she only had a small backpack. She looked in the bedroom direction and said, ¡°I put sleeping pills in Xiao Nian¡¯s soda, so he will sleep for about six hours.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words made her mother burst into tears as if she had just touched a switch. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for another five minutes? Maybe there will be new news in five minutes?¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head and went up to hug her mother gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mom. Maybe they¡¯d rescue Xingzhi before I get off the ne.¡±

    ¡°When Xingzhies back, why don¡¯t we persuade him to leave the army? These days have been too hard.¡± Mr. Jiang¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I can¡¯t keep making you worry about him.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. Jiang Yao wiped her mother¡¯s tears as she gritted her teeth and struggled to free herself. Then, she looked at her father, carried her bag, and left the house.

    The moment she stepped out of the house, Jiang Yao reached out and touched her stomach. She said to the child in her stomach, ¡°Baby, I wish us good luck. I wish you good luck too.¡±

    She wished her and Lu Xingzhi good luck¡ªshe would receive his message before the nended.

    She wished the child good luck, too¡ªafter that incident, he would still be in her stomach.

    She would do her best to protect that child, but she would also be helpless if she had no other choice.

    At that moment, Jiang Yao hated the medical system¡¯s self-destructive program. At that moment, she wished she could kill Qian Yunen and rescue Lu Xingzhi.

    Her parents chased after her to the door, three to five steps behind Jiang Yao.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu stood at the army entrance and waited. There were several cars parked at the gate. They were all arranged to protect Jiang Yao to prevent the person who wanted Jiang Yao to go to Lanning and Qian YUnen from attacking her on the way to the airport.

    Jiang Yao unexpectedly saw a person behind Big Ke and Ah Lu.

    It was Madam Cheng.

    ¡°Director Jiang.¡± Big Ke walked toward Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Some of these people are from the Cheng family. We can¡¯t stop them.¡±

    ¡°My child.¡± Madam Cheng pushed Ah Lu, who was in front of her and shouted at Jiang Yao, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Master Cheng and Jinyan are in Lanning. They will protect you.¡±

    After saying that, Madam Cheng started to cry. ¡°Protect yourself and the baby. We will wait for you and your husband.¡±

    Madam Cheng did not dare to refer to Lu Xingzhi as her son-inw.

    Madam Cheng felt guilty. She knew that she did not fulfill her responsibility as a mother and did not protect her daughter when her daughter was young. When her daughter grew up, she still did not protect her well..

 Chapter 2175

    Chapter 2175: Can¡¯t You Stay?

    Madam Cheng knew how dangerous the situation was. That was why she was so scared. She wanted to kidnap Jiang Yao and hide her so that she would not go to Lanning.

    It was akin to pleading for Jiang Yao¡¯s safety. Lu Xingzhi was her son-inw, not her daughter, no matter how good he was. Her son-inw could be anyone, but she only had Jiang Yao as her daughter.

    However, she did not dare to do such a thing because she knew that Jiang Yao would hate her even more once she did it.

    Compared to living alone, she knew Jiang Yao would dly take a risk and bring her child¡¯s father back.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go,¡± Big Ke said as he looked at the time.

    Jiang Yao grunted and looked away from Madam Cheng. She bent down to get into the car.

    Just as Big Ke was about to start the car, Jiang Yao could not help but look at the person outside the vehicle. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    Jiang Yao opened the car door and got out. She stood there and hesitated for two seconds before walking toward Madam Cheng. Suddenly, she took Madam Cheng¡¯s hand and ced it on her stomach. Her voice was a little stiff when she said, tremblingly, ¡°Touch him.¡±

    Maybe she would say goodbye after that.

    She would let the older woman say goodbye to the baby.

    After all, Madam Cheng was the baby¡¯s grandmother.

    They were rted by blood.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s action was so sudden that Madam Cheng was caught off guard.

    The baby seemed to have sensed it. When Madam Cheng¡¯s hand touched Jiang Yao¡¯s abdomen, he suddenly moved as if he were saying hello. He moved a little and then returned to his calm state.

    Madam Cheng¡¯s tears, which she had managed to stop with much difficulty, fell again.

    ¡°Yaoyao, can¡¯t you stay? Don¡¯t go to Lanning. Come with me. Master Chen can keep you hidden. No one can find you. No one can hurt you.¡± Madam Cheng did not dare to say those words initially, but she pleaded with her after that.

    If Jiang Yao did not go, she and the baby would remain safe. The child woulde to that world safely.

    If she went, what if the person who captured Lu Xingzhi had something to do with Qian Yunen?

    Qian Yunen was able toy his hands on Jiang Yao in the army base, demonstrating how badly Qian Yunen wanted to get rid of Jiang Yao. Would he let Jiang Yao¡¯s baby survive?

    Was Qian Yunen not a pervert and a lunatic?

    Even if the people who took Lu Xingzhi and the others had nothing to do with Qian Yunen, Jiang Yao was a woman whose family member had fallen into their hands. If they were not careful, she might lose her baby.

    Pregnant women were more fragile than ordinary people, and the child in a mother¡¯s womb was equally weak.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Yao pulled her hand back and got back into the car. She looked at Big Ke and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡¯

    Big Ke nodded and started the car. The first two cars drove in front, and Big Ke followed behind them.

    The car slowly left the army entrance, but Jiang Yao¡¯s ears were still filled with Madam Chengs cry, pain, reluctance, and self-me.

    ¡°Big Ke, can I ask you a question?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was a little choked up. When she spoke, her eyes looked out of the car window..

 Chapter 2176

    Chapter 2176: Smooth Sailing

    ¡°Director Jiang, you want to ask me about Madam Cheng, right? Let me guess. You probably want to ask why Ah Lu and I are mercenaries. Do we miss our parents? Ah Lu and I are both alone.¡± Big Keughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to miss.¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize you were so smart before?¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang, Ah Lu and I saw what happened between you and Madam Cheng.¡± Big Keughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°To be honest, we¡¯re quite envious of you.¡±

    Ah Lu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. At least your parents are well. Big Ke and I are orphans.¡±

    ¡°Director Jiang, Madam Cheng didn¡¯t abandon you on purpose back then, so don¡¯t hate her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hate her, ¡°Jiang Yao exined hurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t, because I¡¯m also very happy. I didn¡¯t live a miserable life because of her absence. My parents gave me what she did not, and they even gave me twice as much.¡±

    ¡°She gave birth to you, but she did not raise you. She was forced into that situation. She loves you, and she indeed cares about you. Your family members in the Jiang family don¡¯t oppose you and Madam Cheng recognizing each other as family members, so you don¡¯t have to feel any pressure. You¡¯ve returned her favor. You don¡¯t owe her anything, and you acknowledged her too. You¡¯re lucky that you have another family member who loves you.¡¯

    ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯m sure many people have said you¡¯re very lucky, right? Your life is smooth-sailing. You have the right to choose. No one will me you, and no one will put pressure on you. Young Master Lu has already said that he wants you to live your life as you please, so why do you have to think so much? It¡¯s good to do as you please.¡±

    Jiang Yao gradually quieted down.

    ¡°Director Jiang, the most unfortunate thing in your life is the rtionship between you and the Lin family¡¯s mother and son. However, the heavens havepensated you with a better rtionship. The heavens favored you; maybe you saved the human race in your previous life.¡± After Big Ke finished speaking, heughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many brothers and sisters in our mercenary group have the same word written on their profiles. Most of us are orphans.¡±

    Big Ke and Ah Lu felt they had said enough when Jiang Yao did not say anything, so they quieted down and did not say anything else.

    Jiang Yao did not getfortable until the ne took off.

    She stared at her phone every second before the ne took off, wondering if it would suddenly ring in the next second.

    So her mood was very depressed and nervous during that time.

    The ne took off, marking the beginning of her journey to Lanning. As a result, her mood improved.

    Things would fall into ce. She could have told Ah Lu that God favored her. She had already encountered a reincarnation. What else would she be afraid of?

    After more than four hours, the ne finallynded at Lanning¡¯s airport. Jiang Yao did not receive any messages from Liang Yueze during the flight. Her phone did not ring until the ne touched down.

    ¡°Big Brother, the ne had alreadynded on the taxiway.¡± Jiang Yao was extremely calm.

    ¡°We still haven¡¯t found the person. After you get off the ne, try to stall for time. Be careful.¡± Liang Yueze¡¯s voice was terrifyingly gloomy..

 Chapter 2177

    Chapter 2177: It Won¡¯t Be Waiting

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao was not surprised by the oue. The other party would not be hiding there if it was so easy to find.

    Liang Yueze considered it but did not inform Jiang Yao that they had discovered something. They had located the first few individuals who had lost contact with the captain.

    However, they were all dead.

    They were buried in the barren wilderness, their bodies iplete. When Liang Yueze¡¯s men arrived, a pack of vicious wild dogs was feasting on them.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu apanied Jiang Yao as they exited the ne. The original n was for their people to mix with the passengers, leave the airport together, and continue to follow Jiang Yao.

    However, no one expected Big Ke and Ah Lu to be pestered by two women carrying children as soon as they left the airport. The two women insisted they were human traffickers for snatching the children and insisted that Big Ke and Ah Lu follow them to the police station.

    Snatching children, no matter where they were, was a heinous crime. The airport exit became chaotic almost immediately. Arge crowd became enraged and began fighting with Big Ke and Ah Lu.

    The crowd was dense and chaotic, and Jiang Yao was quickly dispersed. She turned around to see Big Ke and the others, including everyone protecting her, after carefully protecting her stomach and finally finding a small space to rest. They were all trapped inside and could not move.

    Jiang Yao pressed her lips together. It did not take much thought to realize that the show had been nned. Except for her, the rest of the passengers on her flight were trapped inside, and no one could get out.

    The cell phone in her pocket rang. Jiang Yao picked it up and pressed the answer button. ¡°I¡¯m already at Lanning Airport.¡¯

    It was the number that had previously called her, so the moment Jiang Yao opened her mouth, she said she was already at the airport. She feared that if she waited too long, that person would harm Lu Xingzhi.

    That person said, ¡°You¡¯re punctual. I know you brought people with you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then you¡¯re smart,¡± Jiang Yao sneered sarcastically.

    ¡°I know you must be eager to find your husband. So,e out and immediately go to a silver car at the door. You have five minutes. It won¡¯t be waiting for you after that. ¡±

    The other party hung up without giving Jiang Yao a chance to speak.

    Jiang Yao clenched her phone. After a while, the phone sent a text message. After reading it, Jiang Yao deleted it.

    The people Liang Yueze had arranged to record the conversation between her and the person must have already done so. They would follow her once she got into the car.

    The people trapped inside did not rush out because Liang Yueze and Master Cheng still had people outside.

    It was just an act. It was apetition of acting skills to see who could act more realistically.

    Jiang Yao followed the other party¡¯s instructions and found a car. She got into the car.

    Unsurprisingly, the other party took off everything on her body, including the ring, earrings, and ne, and even reached out to pull the flowers on her clothes. They gave up after seeing that those flowers were sewn onto her clothes.

    Those people quickly saw through the ring. They spoke a few words before handing it to a man in his 30s sitting in the front passenger seat..

 Chapter 2178

    Chapter 2178: What Else Could There Be?

    ¡°These earrings and nes are also nice. They appear to be valuable. Listen, that woman¡¯s man is extremely wealthy. These items will undoubtedly be valuable if sold.¡± As a result, the earrings and nes were also divided.

    Jiang Yao hid in a corner with a frightened look. ¡°Where are you taking me? Didn¡¯t you say that you were taking me to see my husband? Where is my husband?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Aren¡¯t we taking you now?¡± the man in the car shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your man is still fine. His arms and legs haven¡¯t been dismembered yet. He¡¯s not dead yet. He¡¯s still breathing.¡±

    ¡°Still breathing? Is he injured? Did you guys attack him?¡± Jiang Yao looked so worried that she was about to cry. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to touch him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your man¡¯s fault for being stubborn! We told him to talk to you, but he refused. Our young master was angry, so he attacked him. How can you me our young master? It¡¯s your man¡¯s fault for refusing that!¡± The big bearded man who was driving spat. ¡°He looks like a pretty boy, and he¡¯s a soldier. But didn¡¯t we beat him up as well?¡±Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    ¡°If you speak again, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue before we let you talk to the young master.¡± The person who kept the ring cursed coldly. The bearded driver immediately quieted down.

    Jiang Yao immediately understood. The people in the car listened to the words of the person in the front passenger seat.

    Besides the two people in the front, there were four other people in the car. They looked like locals.

    Jiang Yao knew that the car was heading toward Danmu Town. After the car left the airport, it did not head toward Lanning. Instead, it went around a remote path so they would not be discovered. The car behind did not dare to follow too closely on that kind of path.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡± The person sitting in the front passenger seat suddenly handed a bottle of water to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao was wary of that kind-hearted action because that person had given her the impression that he was not a kind person.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the water?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°What can it be? It¡¯s a long journey, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t settle down, so I¡¯ll let you sleep.¡±

    That person did not hide it. Then, he looked at Jiang Yao with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of death? Drink it. It won¡¯t poison you for the time being. It¡¯s just some sleeping pills.¡±

    After saying that, he cursed again. ¡°Coward, there are actually people who are afraid of death.¡±

    Then, theyughed. Jiang Yao looked fearful as she took the water. Those people were speaking of death like they were not afraid at all.

    There were people who were not afraid of death?

    They were a group of people who had gathered to do evil things and were not afraid of death.

    Jiang Yao was speechless. Then she looked at the water in her hand and pretended to drink it. She raised her head and took a small sip. When that person became impatient, she picked up the water and gulped down a few more mouthfuls with the look of a scared little rabbit.

    She was unconcerned, even though there was a ton of medicine that could kill her.

    They could not possibly bring her to Lanning just to poison her to death, so if they said it was a sleeping pill, it should be a sleeping pill.

    Jiang Yao calcted how long it would take for the sleeping pill to take effect under normal conditions. Then, she nodded as if she was very sleepy but did not dare to fall asleep, then dragged it out until the end and fell to the side as if she was bending over to protect the child in her stomach. She appeared to be sleeping..

 Chapter 2179

    Chapter 2179: She¡¯s Asleep?

    ¡°She¡¯s asleep?¡±

    Jiang Yao had just closed her eyes when she heard a question from therge bearded man in front of her. Then someone looked at her and said, ¡°She¡¯s asleep. Those are strong sleeping pills. She was trying to hold on just now. This woman is too sentimental. She¡¯s pregnant, and yet, she hase to Lanning. She said that she did not care about her husband and did not want a disabled husband. However, it looks like she does care for him.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t a woman be loyal if she married someone? Besides, her husband is extremely powerful, so she is not worried about him. Wouldn¡¯t she be a widow if something happened to her husband?¡±

    A few of them argued whether Jiang Yao truly loved her man or just wanted his money.

    Jiang Yao listened to them and pretended to sleep. On the other hand, those people who heard the discussion through the bugs on Jiang Yao¡¯s chest were also embarrassed.

    They did not want to hear about that topic. Could they change the topic, like what was their boss¡¯ name? Who was their young master? What exactly were they going to do?

    Jiang Yao guessed that those people were probably not core team members, so they did not know much, and there was not much to talk about because they did not know much.

    Jiang Yao pretended to be unconscious, but the people who heard the conversation knew they had given Jiang Yao sleeping pills. They became anxious and reported the situation to Liang Yueze.

    Liang Yueze and Master Cheng were racing against time to search for Danmu Town. They could not be too obvious because they were afraid of alerting the mastermind behind the scenes, so they had to do that in secret. Even if Moe was there, there was no more tension in the search.

    To Moe, the north was a vast ce with all kinds of animals. It was a vast ce but mixed with all kinds of strange smells. It was difficult to distinguish Lu Xingzhi¡¯s scent there.

    Jiang Yao expected to be sent to Danmu Town, but that was not the case. About 20 kilometers from Danmu Town, the car drove onto a small mountainous road that diverged from the main road, which could only amodate a small car and was winding and rugged. The road was uneven, and the car drove very bumpily and much slower than the main road.

    That road tested the driver¡¯s skills and courage because the slightest carelessness would result in a steep cliff on the side, and they would die if the car went off that.

    The car drove for nearly an hour on that mountain road before arriving at a popted area that should not be considered a vige. The houses here were sparsely scattered, and they were all built with mud and heads mixed together. They looked quite new, and they should have been built recently, and there were not many houses there at first nce.

    Jiang Yao was carried and thrown into one of the rooms. After that, the people left.

    She leaned on the bed and did not move. Instead, she surveyed the area within a few kilometers. There were only about seven or eight houses, but thergest and most imposing one was the innermost one. Besides therge area, the helicopter parked in the courtyard was the most eye -catching thing..

 Chapter 2180

    Chapter 2180: Meeting

    Jiang Yao was unfamiliar with airnes, but a few letters were printed on the fusge. Jiang Yao had no idea what they meant, but she had remembered them.

    Jiang Yao realized that the people who had brought her there could not enter the house. They had no choice but to stand outside and speak with the gatekeeper. That could be interpreted as confirming the hypothesis that the few people did not hold high positions in the organization.

    ¡°Young Master, the people are here. They said that they found a car following them on the road, but it did not take long for them to lose them. They are familiar with the terrain and roads here, so it would be easy for them to lose those them. Even if they found this ce, they were not afraid. The roads here are narrow, and military trucks can¡¯t enter. Even if they entered, it would be convenient for our people to ambush them. We will definitely make it so that they won¡¯t be able to return.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the woman,¡± a man¡¯s voice that sounded like the spy was heard.

    The man¡¯s back was toward Jiang Yao; she could only see that he was a thin man about 1.7 meters tall. His voice sounded a little simr to the voice on the phone.

    However, when the man turned around and left the courtyard with his men, Jiang Yao saw the man¡¯s face clearly.

    Jiang Yao could recognize that person¡¯s identity with just a nce. It was, without a doubt, Qian

    Yunen.

    The 18-year-old youth¡¯s appearance was still young, but what did not match his age was the vicious look on his face. Qian Yunen looked like Madam Chai, but upon closer inspection, some parts of his facial features resembled Qian Zhibin.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart trembled. Just how capable was Qian Yunen?

    Jiang Yao used the fact that those people had yet to arrive to say to the wirelessmunication device, ¡°The young master is Qian Yunen. He has a helicopter parked here. The road leading to this location is extremely narrow, andrge vehicles will not be able to enter. This is not a vige but a barren mountain that has been opened up.¡±

    A message was received from themunication device a few secondster.

    That group of people moved quickly. When they walked in, Jiang Yao had justid down. She had just finished speaking when she noticed a young man in a white coat among the crowd. That man did not appear to be much older than Qian Yunen. He looked to be in his early twenties.

    Qian Yunen pushed the door open and walked in. He stood in front of the bed and looked down at Jiang Yao. Then, his gaze fell on Jiang Yao¡¯s face. He turned his head and looked at the man in the white coat beside him. He said, ¡°Give her an injection to wake her up.¡±

    Before Jiang Yao could react to what the injection was, she noticed the man taking a syringe from his white coat¡¯s pocket. He injected the yellow medicinal liquid in the syringe directly into Jiang Yao¡¯s body through her arm.

    Even if the medicinal liquid did not affect Jiang Yao¡¯s body, the injection caused her such pain that she nearly cried out.

    Pervert! How thick was that guy¡¯s needle?

    Even though she was a doctor, she was afraid of needles.

    ¡®When I get free, I¡¯ll give him eight to ten needles!¡¯

    It should be something being tested because it was a reagent. Jiang Yao listened to Qian Yunen¡¯s words and guessed it was something that could jolt her awake. She did not know when the medicine would kick in, and she was afraid of being discovered if she woke up too early. She would also be discovered if she woke up toote.

    Just as she was wondering when she should wake up, she heard Qian Yunen ask impatiently, ¡°How long will it take for her to wake up?¡±

 Chapter 2181

    Chapter 2181: Deserved To Die

    ¡°Previous experiments indicate that it should take around five minutes.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled to herself. That was a god-level question-and-answer session. She waited about five minutes before pretending to awaken. She looked around in a daze at the people in front of her. Then she revealed a terrified expression and leaned against the wall, trying to hide.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why did you kidnap my husband and me? What happened to my husband? Didn¡¯t you say I could see him when I came here? Where is he?¡± Jiang Yao had looked into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s location before she left. He was still in the original range. Even if he did move, he did not travel more than ten kilometers.

    Therefore, it was certain that Lu Xingzhi was not there.

    ¡°Who am I?¡±

    Qian Yunenughed as if he had heard a stupid question. ¡°I don¡¯t know who [ am, but I know who you are. You and Lu Xingzhi are my enemies who killed my entire family! You two are the enemies who caused me to be alone in this world. Who do you think I am?¡±Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    ¡®Qian Yunen!¡±

    .

    Jiang Yao had a sh of insight, but it was fleeting as she quickly returned to her timid demeanor. ¡°I did not hurt anyone. Did you hate me because of Chai Xianglong and Qian Zhibin¡¯s deaths? However, didn¡¯t Chai Xianglong and his mother deserve to die? How much blood did they have on their hands? How many people had to suffer? Qian Zhibin deserves to die. He has done enough to deserve death a thousand or ten thousand times.¡±

    Jiang Yao remembered that she had to stall for time. She wanted to buy time for Liang Yueze and Master Cheng to search for Lu Xing, so she tried to find a topic on which Qian Yunen could talk to her more.

    ¡®[It was their bad luck that those people died. It was fated. They deserved to die. In this world, the winner takes all. They were useless, a waste of resources. They are also polluting the air. What right do those ants have to live?¡± Qian Yunen was infuriated, he clenched his fists and wanted to make a move, but he restrained himself. However, his eyes were filled with rage.

    Jiang Yao added another word to that pervert, Qian Yunen, in her heart. He was temperamental and had no worldview at all.

    ¡°ording to what you said, when a person died, it was fate. Then your parents and brother were also destined to die. What else do you have to hate? The winner takes all. What right does a fool have to live in this world? Isn¡¯t that what you said? Those who lose are all idiots. Why should they get to live?¡±

    Qian Yunen¡¯s words enraged Jiang Yao even more than those of a crazy beast.

    He regarded human lives with contempt¡ªoutside of the Chai family, other people¡¯s lives were not lives.

    Very good. That kind of person was selfish and vicious. As expected, he was Qian Zhibin¡¯s son. As expected, he was also Madam Chai¡¯s son.

    ¡°Young master, why are you wasting your breath with her? How can a person like her understand the thoughts of people with high IQs like us? She¡¯s very good at twisting words and reasoning.¡± The man in the white coat took a pair of sses from his pocket and put them on the bridge of his nose. He was dressed like a refined man, but he was just a beast in a suit. No matter how well he dressed, it could not hide his disgusting heart.

    ¡®Birds of a feather will always flock together,¡¯ Jiang Yao thought. Qian Yunen had the same interest, and he had the same outlook on the world!.

 Chapter 2182

    Chapter 2182: Twisting One¡¯s Words And Reasoning

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s twisting their words and reasoning.¡± Jiang Yao saw that Qian Yunen had stopped talking, so she started to bother him again. She wanted to stall for time. The more she spoke, the better she could stall for time.

    One minute was another minute earned.

    ¡°Yes, the winner takes everything. A catfish that fell into my hands and at my mercy.¡± Qian Yunen was not angry anymore. When he spoke, he still showed an unattainable air of arrogance. Then, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we prepare a gift for her? Have someone bring it up.¡±

    As soon as Qian Yunen finished speaking, someone came in and ced three cups of clear water on the table next to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. These are three cups of water. Only one cup of water has no extra seasoning. One of the two cups can kill, and one cup can save your wretched life.¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed coldly in her heart. Did she not see how the people outside poured the same medicine into each cup?

    The three cups of water were filled with the same medicine. None of the cups of water were fine.

    ¡°My baby is innocent.¡± Jiang Yao was not afraid, but she still deliberately shrank back and acted as if she did not want to choose.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t choose, we will help you choose all three.¡± Qian Yunen smiled happily. ¡°Choose? If you don¡¯t want to choose, then I will help you.¡¯

    Hisughter was like the devil. Jiang Yao shuddered at Qian Yunen¡¯s coldughter.

    ¡°Will I be able to see my husband after this?¡± Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Where is he? Is he okay?¡±

    ¡°You should drink first. If you are lucky enough to survive, I will take you to see your husband,¡± Qian Yunen said.

    ¡°Keep your word.¡± Jiang Yao picked up the cup in the middle and gulped it down.

    The group of people burst intoughter when they saw Jiang Yao¡¯s fearless look.

    Qian Yunen said, ¡°Look at how scared she is. It¡¯s just a bowl of water with ordinary abortion drugs. Is there a need to be so afraid? I will reunite you with your family soon. Your child will die with you. I want Lu Xingzhi to see his child die with his own eyes. I feel wonderful when I think about it. ¡±

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes discreetly. That was a huge letdown for that little pervert. That water would not be able to poison her to death.

    Qian Yunen and the others knew it was not an immediate abortion even if she drank the abortion medicine, so they did not urge her. They were still happy. It would be best if Jiang Yao could hold on until she saw Lu Xingzhi before she lost the baby.

    Qian Yunen gritted his teeth. He had to let those two experience the pain of being separated from their own flesh and blood and feel the despair.

    A concerned voice immediately came through themunication device after the group of people left.

    ¡°Are you alright? What did they give you to drink? What did they inject you with? What state are you in now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I think they¡¯ll take me away in a helicopterter. ¡±

    [t would be fine if she went to Danmu town, but what if she went elsewhere instead?

    Or, if they discovered that the Liang and Chen families were looking for her, she would be a convenient sacrifice. She would not be able to respond to them every day..

 Chapter 2183

    Chapter 2183: Steal

    She did not want to experience the panic and weightlessness of a ne crash again.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go. Young Master Liang and Master Cheng have already found where the captives are. They¡¯re ready to act in 15 minutes. So, you have to get out before Qian Yunen gets the news. Our people are already approaching the ce you mentioned. They¡¯re all disguised as local farmers.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and started to inquire about the situation.

    There were not many people there. Most were there to escort Qian Yunen on his helicopter ride, so only four or five people were guarding the front.

    Jiang Yao considered everything she could still use in the medical system. Then, she made some medicine.

    It was not anything dangerous like neurotoxins but rather some strange pranking powder.

    Among them, the mostmon was the itching powder. Once a person touched it, they would itch so badly that they would want to scratch ayer of skin. The only way to relieve the itching was to bathe with mint water.

    Those people probably assumed Jiang Yao could not escape because she had been fed some sleeping pills and abortion drugs. She would not leave without seeing her husband because she was there to see him. Jiang Yao was thrown into the room with her hands and feet untied. She would not be there if they did not do that. She would waste a lot of time if she were imprisoned.

    Jiang Yaonded and checked to make sure she was not injured before proceeding to the door. A group of people was there, ying with crickets. It was good because Jiang Yao could handle them at the same time. A handful of powder would be sufficient to catch them all at once.

    The people in the room had already quietly walked out and approached them while the group yed very earnestly. They only realized it when their vision turned white. Their body itched terribly before they snapped back to their senses. They stopped ying with the crickets. They were scratching their ears like wild monkeys. They were constantly screaming, and their hands were constantly scratching.

    Jiang Yao saw the opportunity and pounced on the driver. She took a key from the pocket of his coat and ran to the car.

    She unlocked the car, got into it, and started the car. It only took Jiang Yao a few seconds.

    When those people snapped back to their senses, she had already stepped on the elerator and drove the car away.

    ¡°Did you get the car? The car that picked you up has already reached the intersection. They are going up, and you are going down. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yao replied swiftly, and she put all her attention on the road.

    At that time, Jiang Yao had to thank her experience from her past life. She focused her attention intensely so that she could drive the car steadily.

    Jiang Yao could confidently state that while the road was not the most difficult she had ever driven, it was the most dangerous.

    The people on the other side noticed that the car had been driven away, but they did not react.

    They kept scratching until someone noticed that the door of the room where they held Jiang Yao was open. Only then did they rush in and realize who had stolen the keys and stolen the car.

    Jiang Yao could see the car chasing her, so she had no choice but to elerate. She was afraid that if she were not careful, she would crash into the cliff..

 Chapter 2184

    Chapter 2184: It Is Not Difficult

    She could still hear the people behind her shouting for the young master to chase after her in the helicopter.

    Jiang Yao became even more concerned when she heard that. The car¡¯s speed gradually increased, and she nearly flew out several times. Fortunately, she only just managed to keep the car stable.

    The helicopter was faster than the cars. Jiang Yao¡¯s driving abilities were not inferior to theirs, so they could not catch up to her.

    However, the helicopter was different.

    After more than ten minutes, Jiang Yao could hear the helicopter¡¯s propeller turning. Then, Qian Yunen¡¯s voice came from the loudspeaker in the helicopter.

    ¡°Jiang Yao, if you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll drop a bomb to kill you.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not care. She rushed forward with all her might, thinking that she must persevere until she could escape.

    Her disobedience angered Qian Yunen. The young man said to the pilot, ¡°Fly forward and drop two bombs. Give her a warning; blow up the road ahead of her.¡±

    Qian Yunen thought that Jiang Yao could not hear him, but she did.

    She gritted her teeth and picked up the heavy guns those people had left in the car. She controlled the steering wheel with one hand and pointed the muzzle of the gun out of the car window at the helicopter flying at a low altitude.

    She had to thank Lu Xingzhi for teaching her. Shooting a gun was not difficult for her. With her powerful eyes, it was not difficult for her to hit her target.

    Jiang Yao fired three or four shots at the helicopter. The recoil of the heavy gun numbed her wrist.

    She looked up at the helicopter above her and saw that two shots had hit the propeller. The ne flew crooked, and it looked like it was falling. Then, she reached out her hand.

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and increased the speed of her car again. She was so lucky that she dared to drive. In a few seconds, her previous location exploded. The st affected her, too; she barely managed to stabilize the car to continue driving.

    Qian Yunen appeared to be angry due to humiliation and was willing to kill her.

    The helicopter¡¯s propeller was damaged, reducing its speed. Jiang Yao was ahead, but the aircraft was still pursuing her.

    Qian Yunen¡¯s helicopter only turned around and flew in another direction when another military helicopter approached them.

    Jiang Yao finally let out a sigh of relief and slowed her car.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu!¡±

    A few minutester, the people who hade to pick up Jiang Yao arrived. A group of people dressed in military green jumped out of the car and quickly surrounded Jiang Yao before escorting her to the car they were driving. They retreated quickly. The military helicopter continued to cover from behind, ensuring that the opponent¡¯s helicopter did not return for a surprise attack.

    For Jiang Yao, those few hours felt like a dream. She and the people who came to pick her up arrived in Danmu Town after more than 30 minutes.

    Master Cheng was the first person Jiang Yao saw when she arrived in town.

    ¡°I finally see you. When I heard that you were injected with something, I was so scared that I almost had a heart attack. Are you okay? What drugs did they give you?¡± Master Chengs frown was so deep that it could kill a fly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Yao was in good spirits. To her, it was the best of luck that her baby was safe..

 Chapter 2185

    Chapter 2185: Where Is He?

    With Qian Yunen¡¯s sleeping pills, injections, and abortion pills, if it were any other pregnant woman, any one of those might cause a miscarriage, let alone all three.

    Jiang Yao had assumed that whether it was Qian Yunen or enemies who despised Lu Xingzhi, once she fell into their hands, they would inevitably torture her. However, she did not expect Qian Yunen to keep her medicated.

    ¡°Have they found Xingzhi?¡± Jiang Yao was most concerned about that.

    ¡°Some locals helped us find their hiding ce. We¡¯ve sent most of them to the hospital,¡± Master Cheng replied.

    Jiang Yao was about to ask if Lu Xingzhi was also injured and if his injuries were severe. The next second, Master Cheng¡¯s phone rang. It was Master Liang.

    It was the same everywhere. It was useless to run.Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital for a check-up.¡± Master Cheng led Jiang Yao into the car. ¡°The search is important, but you are more important. If anything happens to you, your mother will cry herself blind.

    He was referring to Madam Cheng. Master Cheng treated Jiang Yao as his own child because of his wife.

    Master Cheng dragged Jiang Yao to the hospital. When she arrived at the hospital, she noticed Chen Feitang was carried from the car to a stretcher. She was unconscious. Her injuries appeared to be life-threatening.

    Jiang Yao was not unfamiliar with such an injury. ¡°Were her injuries caused by an explosion?¡±

    Jiang Yao took a step forward to take a look. Before she could take a closer look at Chen Feitang, she was carried away by the doctors and nurses. However, her injuries sustained by the others were slightly less severe. At least some were still awake, but their heads were covered in dried blood; they looked horrifying.

    ¡°VVhat is the situation? Chen Feitang was there with Xingzhi. She had suffered such severe injuries, so what about Xingzhi? Old Master Liang said that Xingzhi couldn¡¯t have left by himself with such severe injuries. How serious were his injuries? ¡°Jiang Yao took another look at the car. That nce was almost terrifying.

    Everyone in the car was injured. They had just carried the person with the least injuries into the hospital.

    ¡°Are you Colonel Lu¡¯s wife?¡± The soldier in front turned around to look at her. ¡°Colonel Lu was also seriously injured. We were injured by an explosion. The bombs in those people¡¯s hands were aimed at us.¡±.

 Chapter 2186

    Chapter 2186: Where To Find Him?

    Jiang Yao slowly turned her head to look at the soldier. ¡°Where is he? Did you see him? ¡±

    The soldier shook his head gently. However, due to his injuries, he coughed up blood after performing such an effortless action. At first, he was fine, but he coughed up blood after that.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk anymore.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to know what he meant by shaking his head. Were they not captured with Lu Xingzhi? Why was Lu Xingzhi the only one missing? However, seeing the soldier coughing so severely, Jiang Yao could not bear to ask.

    The soldier suffered quite severe internal injuries, so simply shaking his head caused him to cough up blood.

    ¡°Take this medicine.¡± Jiang Yao pretended to take a small bottle of liquid from her backpack and handed it to the soldier. ¡°Drink it in one gulp.¡±

    The soldier was stunned, but he took it. Without hesitation, he opened the bottle and drank it. The doctor next to him was even more taken aback.

    ¡°What are you giving him? Also, what¡¯s wrong with you, soldier? Did you just drink whatever the other person gave you? Is your brain damaged?¡± The doctor cursed. He was also anxious.

    ¡°Mrs. Lu gave it to me. I don¡¯t know what is in it either. It has to be some sort of medicine. It smells like medicine.¡± The soldier scratched his head. ¡°Mrs. Lu won¡¯t harm us. She¡¯s also a doctor. She has excellent medical skills. She saved Colonel Shao.¡±

    Therefore, the soldier did that almost subconsciously based on his trust in Colonel Lu and Mrs. Lu¡¯s medical skills. When Mrs. Lu said that he had to drink it in one go, he drank it in one go.

    There was no hesitation or doubt in his clear eyes. Even the doctorughed when he heard it.

    He said, ¡°Are all soldiers sick in the head?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something that can help heal internal injuries,¡± Jiang Yao said with a smile.

    The soldier nodded repeatedly. ¡°I feel warm after drinking that.¡±

    The doctor cast a nce at Jiang Yao. He reasoned that because they knew each other, he could not be held responsible if something bad happened to the soldier. As a result, he said nothing else. He requested that someone continue to carry the patient inside.

    Master Cheng stood to the side and observed. Following the doctor¡¯s departure, he approached

    Jiang Yao and said, ¡°That soldier will be rewarded for his kindness.¡±

    Jiang Yao might not have been in the mood to treat his injuries and give him medicine if he had not still been talking to Jiang Yao even though he was injured. Everyone in the room needed Jiang Yao¡¯s help. However, she was only concerned about her husband, Lu Xingzhi.

    When Master Cheng noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s frown, he said, ¡°Many people are still looking for him. They will find him. Do not worry.¡±

    Jiang Yao remained silent for a few seconds before shaking her head. It was impossible for her to be concerned.

    Even if Lu Xingzhi were like the soldiers dragged from the cars, she would know what was wrong with him and how to save him.

    She knew Lu Xingzhi was still alive and in that small town, but she had no idea how serious his injuries were.

    That small town appeared to be small, but when she stepped onto thend, she realized that no matter how small it seemed to be, if a person was hidden, where would she find him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s get you something to eat.

    Master Cheng asked tentatively. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten for a long time, right? Call your parents to tell them that you¡¯re safe while you eat.¡¯

    Jiang Yao did not even have the appetite for water, let alone eat. She followed Master Cheng into the hospital and got the nurse to draw her blood for various tests. Then, she sat in the corridor and called her parents, who were at the army base, to tell them she was safe..

 Chapter 2187

    Chapter 2187: Suffering

    There were signs of chaos in the corridor. Doctors and nurses came and went, and almost all were running. Many had their white coats stained with blood.

    Those soldiers had caused the small hospital in that town to be less idle than usual. Everyone who came and went had a solemn look on their face.

    Jiang Yao sat in a daze, holding her phone. The murmurs of the patients filled her ears.

    ¡°Those soldiers were all injured by bomb explosions. A few days ago, there were two explosions from the mountain in the north. The explosions shook the houses at the foot of the mountain. The shepherds did not even have time to collect their tents before they hid in the small town. At first, they thought that it was andslide. Later, they found out that someone had nted many bombs there, killing many of those soldiers.¡±Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    ¡°A lot of people died,¡± the patient sighed as he said that.

    ¡°Some killed by the explosion were thrown into the ravine, and some were thrown into the barren mountains. Two days ago, when my neighbor visited me at the hospital, he said that many people in the vige went to pick up the bodies. At least we can bury them. Those soldiers protected us.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Have you heard about the human trafficking case? Some years ago, two of my cousin¡¯s three children were abducted. They got the children back when the case was solved. But the older child had gone through so much suffering. The soldiers helped them escape, but many died doing that.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked out of the hospital. The only words that remained in her ears were those of the two people whomented about their suffering.

    Master Cheng held the results of her test and called out to Jiang Yao with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re fine.¡±

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°They might just be scaring me.¡±

    No medicine could hurt her body. The medical system would automatically eliminate it, so she did not have to worry about the medicine harming her baby.

    ¡°Master Cheng, give me a car. I¡¯ll search nearby areas, ¡°Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°Alone? That won¡¯t do. How can I let you go alone? Even though we caught most of the culprits, there might still be some who escaped. It¡¯s too eye-catching for you to drive the car. It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you and take two other people with us. You can either stay at themand center and wait for news or follow my instructions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Jiang Yao was not in the mood to exin to Master Cheng, so she nodded andpromised.

    Furthermore, Master Cheng¡¯s arrangement was reasonable. She was pregnant, so it was impossible for her to disy her skills as casually as before. It might be disadvantageous for her to be inbat since she was pregnant.

    Master Cheng made a call, and someone drove the car to the hospital entrance. Master Cheng arranged for Jiang Yao to sit in the middle of the backseat, which was the safest seat. He sat to her right.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Master Cheng asked.

    ¡°Leave the town center and drive on a remote road. Liang Yueze and Master Cheng¡¯s men had already searched the town center, so Lu Xingzhi was unlikely to be hiding there.¡±

    ¡°Follow her instructions,¡± Master Cheng said to the driver..

 Chapter 2188

    Chapter 2188: He Is Still Alive

    The driver nodded and started the car. However, the person in the passenger seat turned around and looked at Jiang Yao. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Did they not say that some soldiers were killed in the explosion? And some kind-hearted shepherds went to bury their bodies.¡±

    That person asked if the people who were not rescued had already died. Some bodies were still lying in the wilderness, while thepassionate shepherds had buried the others.

    After all, the soldiers who had been rescued had already stated that the criminals had hidden their victims in only two locations.

    Jiang Yao could decipher the hidden meaning behind the words of the person in front of her. Her eyelids did not even flutter as she said, ¡°He is still alive.¡±

    It was unknown whether he had all his limbs, but he was definitely still alive.

    Master Cheng said, ¡°Lu Xingzhi is different. He is only missing. He was with the other soldiers, but those soldiers were injured. Almost all of them were unconscious. No one noticed when he disappeared.¡±

    Master Cheng thought that the enemies had discovered their search and rescue teams. They only had time to take Lu Xingzhi, the most important hostage. They had to leave the other soldiers.

    The car was not moving fast. In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Yao looked like she was staring at the car window in a daze. However, in reality, Jiang Yao focused all her energy on her vision.

    Her ability was limited to four kilometers, but the northern area was vast. Even a small town was muchrger than a typical southern small town. Four kilometers might seem like a long distance, but she only saw mountains, tents, and rows of houses. She saw no sign of the person she was looking for.

    Master Cheng noticed Jiang Yao did not speak and was unusually quiet, which made him think her silence was abnormal. He coughed softly. In hushed tones, he asked, ¡°Would you like to pull over somewhere so we can get out of the car and look around? Ask the shepherds or something?¡±

    ¡°No, I can feel it. He¡¯s not here. ¡®[Jiang Yao shook her head and patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Speed up and try to drive on a remote road with no one there.¡±

    The driver wondered why that youngdy, whom he had never seen before, spoke so strangely. Why did she rely on her senses to find people? When he heard her request for him to increase the speed, the man was confused again. No matter how fast the car was, she could not see the people on the side of the road clearly, right?

    The driver gave Master Cheng a look. He did not say anything else after seeing Master Cheng nod at him.

    Master Cheng believed that they would not be able to locate Jiang Yao. He was there because he wanted to console Jiang Yao. He was worried she would stay in themand center and let her imagination run wild.

    He was a father. He knew that pregnant women could get emotional.

    Some pregnant women might even miscarry because of their fluctuating emotions.

    Therefore, he felt that it was important to appease Jiang Yao¡¯s emotions at the moment.

    Master Cheng did not care if they could find Lu Xingzhi or not. It would be preferable if they could locate him. However, it was also eptable if they could not. He knew many talented young men. He could find Jiang Yao another husband who could give her a stable life. At least she would not have to worry about her new husband.

    Jiang Yao was his daughter. A son-inw could be exchanged at any time. At least, that was what Master Cheng thought. His son was also the same age as Jiang Yao. Perhaps they could even get married. Then, they would be a real family..

 Chapter 2189

    Chapter 2189: It¡¯s Lu Xingzhi¡¯s Watch

    The more Master Cheng thought about it, the more he considered the possibility. Therefore, he did not mind Jiang Yao urging the driver to speed up.

    Old Master Liang and Liang Yueze were not as rxed as Master Cheng. Lu Xingzhi was a grandson and a brother. They had sent all the soldiers to the mountain and turned it upside down. Aside from the bodies of the soldiers who had been dead for several days, no other living people had been discovered.

    Moe¡¯s face crumpled as hey on Liang Yueze¡¯s shoulder.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s aura was very faint in the mountains; Moe could not detect it outside those broken homes.

    The strongest odor in the mountains was that of animal feces, followed by that of rotting corpses. Many people were buried in the mountains, and there was an empty burial tform. Many vultures were pecking at the dead bodies.

    Some ethnic groups believed that after the vultures ate the bodies of the dead, they would transport the souls to heaven.

    Moe silently raised his ws and touched his nose. The smell of the mountain made him feel ufortable.

    ¡°Continue searching the mountain. If they can¡¯t find Lu Xingzhi, tell them to bring those dead soldiers¡¯ bodies back so we can return them to their hometown. We don¡¯t have to bury them here without even a tombstone. Some wild beasts might dig up those graves too.¡±

    Old Master Liang¡¯s body swayed. Fortunately, Liang Yueze reacted quickly and held him. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain and continue searching.¡±

    ¡°In short¡ª¡± Old Master Liang nodded. He wanted to see Lu Xingzhi alive, but if he were dead, then he wanted to see his body.

    At that precise moment, someone dashed in with a jacket. ¡°General Liang, I found a jacket,¡± he said. ¡°I found Young Master Lu¡¯s watch in it.¡±

    ¡°Let me see that!¡± Liang Yueze quickly walked over and took the jacket and watch. The jacket was a standard field uniform, but the watch could prove its owner.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s initials were engraved on the back of the watch. Liang Yueze and his brothers had the same watch. It was custom-made by an old master who made watches when Chen Xuyao was studying design abroad. Chen xuyao brought them back as gifts when he graduated and returned to the country.

    Liang Yueze wiped the blood on the watch and put it into his pocket. He nodded at Old Master

    Liang and said, ¡°It¡¯s his watch.¡± After saying that, he asked the soldier, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±

    ¡°A hidden path. The clothes were buried in the soil. Perhaps they were buried in a hurry, so a corner of the clothes was exposed. One of our soldiers discovered it. The path was toward the downhill direction, and there were faint traces of blood on the road,¡± the soldier said.

    ¡°It seems like he went down the mountain.¡± Old Master Liang looked at the blood on the clothes and said, ¡°With so much blood, the injuries are not light, so it¡¯s unlikely that he escaped by himself.¡±

    The cloth was almost hard to touch, so it was clear how much blood was in the clothes.

    ¡°Follow that road,¡± Liang Yueze said and then informed Master Cheng, who was in the small town.

    Master Cheng was in the car when he received the news. Jiang Yao heard the conversation because she was next to him. After Master Cheng hung up the phone, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the foot of that mountain and take a look. ¡±

    Master Cheng reasoned that because they were at the same location, there was no safer ce than that mountain, so he nodded and agreed..

 Chapter 2190

    Chapter 2190: Found It

    The driver reversed the car and drove in the opposite direction. The road was winding and rugged. After more than half an hour, the car stopped in front of a small road. There were many shepherds on the small road. They held wild white chrysanthemums in their hands. They held a vigil for the soldiers who had died on that mountain.

    The path was lined with red gs for the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves. The shepherds had put the wild chrysanthemums on the gs.

    Two monks were there to recite the scriptures. They looked solemn.

    ¡°Master Cheng,¡± a soldier in casual clothes walked toward their car and greeted him.

    Master Cheng asked, ¡°Those are the soldiers who died today?¡±Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    ¡°Not all of them.¡± The soldier¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Most were soldiers with the Lanning unit, and some were with Colonel Lu.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at the red gs. Just as the soldier in the hospital said, the criminals had bombed everyone as if they did not care about anything. Most of those soldiers were killed in the explosions.

    Jiang Yao bowed to the sacrificed soldiers and then asked, ¡°Where is the path leading to when you found the bloodied clothes?¡±

    ¡°On the other side of the mountain, it¡¯s deserted. Even the shepherds don¡¯t go there. I had asked them, but they said that they didn¡¯t see anyone there. Maybe that person was there when they were away.¡±

    ¡°Did we check their tents? We can¡¯t be sure just because they are shepherds,¡± Master Cheng said.

    ¡°Yes, we have. There was nothing there.¡± The soldier shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. Is it possible that those people are holding Xingzhi hostage and hiding nearby?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a in area after the mountain. There¡¯s no good hiding ce. We¡¯re worried that they have already left the town.¡±

    The path was small, so the car could not drive through it. Therefore, Jiang Yao walked past the soldier and entered the town.

    Lu Xingzhi was still in the town. His coordinates had not changed. He must still be in town.

    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Master Cheng saw that Jiang Yao had already entered the town, so he chased after her with his men. Jiang Yao was pregnant; he would rather her not walk that mountainous path.

    If she wanted to go to the other side of the mountain, she would have to go around the foot of the mountain. That road was not easy at all.

    After Master Cheng chased after her, he followed closely by Jiang Yao¡¯s side. He constantly paid attention to Jiang Yao¡¯s direction, reminding Jiang Yao to pay attention to her feet from time to time.

    ¡°Master Cheng, I¡¯m not as delicate as you think. I grew up in the countryside. This kind of road is not difficult for me. When I was young, I went to a school in a vige in the mountains. I had to walk simr roads four times a day, ¡°Jiang Yao replied, looking around.

    The mountain did not look big, but walking from the base took a long time.

    Liang Yueze and Old Master Liang saw Jiang Yao and Master Cheng as they descended the mountain.

    Master Liang asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait in the town? Why are you here? Are you okay? Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up? What kind of medicine did they give you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine, and the baby is fine too,¡± Master Cheng answered on behalf of Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 2191

    Chapter 2191: Are You Awake?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Moe?¡± Jiang Yao asked Liang Yueze because she did not see him.

    ¡°Moe is still in the mountains. I think he¡¯s still searching the mountain. He¡¯s worried that he¡¯s missing something.¡± Liang Yueze wanted to praise Jiang Yao¡¯s terrifyingly high IQ. However, she might not be in the mood to hear about that.

    Jiang Yao grunted. She guessed that Moe was worried that more ces in the mountains could hide a grown man, so he did not descend the mountain with Liang Yueze.

    She did not say anything else. She pointed ahead and said, ¡°Master Cheng and I will go that way. You guys can bring some people to look over there.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang Yao took the lead and walked forward.

    At that time of year, it was already a little chilly in the north. Jiang Yao grabbed her coat. The grass beneath her feet was already withered. Arge patch of grasnd revealed the color of the soil. There were also instances where the dung of cows, sheep, and horses could be seen. The shepherds would most likely use the winter for grazing the cattle and horses.Support our Bonnovel.c0m

    The grasnd was vast. There was almost no end to it as far as the eye could see.

    If it were another time, Jiang Yao might be admiring the mountains and rivers.

    Master Cheng led his men and followed closely behind Jiang Yao. Master Cheng hurriedly passed the bottle to Jiang Yao after noticing her sweating as she walked. ¡°Slow your breathing by drinking a few mouthfuls of water. Rest for two to three minutes before proceeding.¡±

    Master Cheng finally witnessed Jiang Yao¡¯s strength. Just as she said, she was not a delicate girl. ¡°Are we still going?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say there¡¯s a shepherd ahead of us? Perhaps Mrs. Lu can rest there,¡± Master Chengs subordinate said. ¡°We¡¯re also almost out of water. We can replenish there. ¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yao agreed. She did need to rest.

    She had been holding on for a long time. Her body had not fully recovered, so she needed to go slowly. However, she had walked for a long time that day; she could no longer bear it.

    ¡°I wonder how far it is.¡± Master Cheng looked ahead.

    Coincidentally, after Master Cheng said that, a tractor appeared in Jiang Yao¡¯s line of sight. The tractor was moving quickly on the grasnd, and the driver was an old man. The tractor was carrying a cart full of hay, presumably the winter food for his livestock.

    Jiang Yao thought that the soldier had said there was only one shepherd there, so the old man must be from the same family.

    What a coincidence. She might be able to take a ride on that old man¡¯s tractor.

    A kid was sitting on the haystack. The kid was fair and neat, but he was a little different from any children there. Jiang Yao looked at him curiously. The child suddenly jumped into the tall pile of hay and disappeared.

    JiangYao was stunned. She thought the child had fallen into the pile of hay and was worried that the child would be buried in the hay and suffocate. However, she never expected that there would be people lying in the pile of hay.

    They were two men dressed in traditional clothing, and they were just lying there. The middle pile was empty, so it did not affect their breathing.

    Jiang Yao saw the child jump down and reach out to touch the man beside him. She heard the child ask, ¡°Uncle, are you still awake? The man beside you seems to have stopped moving.¡±.

 Chapter 2192

    Chapter 2192: That¡¯s My Wife

    Uncle?

    Is the man in the traditional clothes a soldier?

    The way the child addressed the two men, who were lying so Jiang Yao could not see their faces, made her excited.

    Then, she saw the child push the man near him and shouted, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t sleep. Grandpa said that if you fall asleep, you won¡¯t be able to wake up. Uncle, wake up.¡±

    When the child realized he could not wake up the person, he eximed, ¡°Grandpa, Uncle is sleeping!¡±

    At that point, the person raised their hand to touch the crying child¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m awake, but I don¡¯t have much strength,¡± he said weakly. ¡°Help me wake up the man next to me.¡±

    That voice.

    That voice.

    Jiang Yao would never forget that voice.

    It was him!

    It was Lu Xingzhi!

    ¡°I found him!¡± Jiang Yao lost control of her words and ran forward as if she had lost her mind.

    Master Cheng was shocked. ¡°The baby! The baby! Don¡¯t run!¡±Come and read on our website Bonnovel.c0m.Thanks

    Jiang Yao stopped and reached out to touch her stomach. Tears immediately flowed down her face. ¡°Baby, Mommy found Daddy.¡±

    She had had enough of worry.

    ¡°Be strong. Mommy will bring you to Daddy.¡± Jiang Yao started to run forward again, but her movements were much slower.

    On the other hand, when the shepherd heard the child¡¯s cries, he quickly sped the tractor as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t let them sleep. If they fall asleep, they won¡¯t be able to wake up. They can¡¯t sleep. I¡¯ll drive faster. Let¡¯s find the others quickly.

    She was close!

    She was so close!

    Finally, she did not need to work hard to see the figure in the tractor.

    ¡°Master Cheng, there¡¯s a tractor over there!¡± Someone behind Jiang Yao shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s give that man some money and ask him to lend us the tractor. Let¡¯s drive the tractor and bring Mrs. Lu to the front, shall we?¡±

    Jiang Yao waved at the tractor. She wanted to stop the old man, but Master Cheng and his men also waved at the old man. When the old man saw that, he did not stop the tractor but instead turned it around and sped away!

    Jiang Yao was stunned, then she quickly shouted in the tractor¡¯s direction, ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop the car! ¡®

    Jiang Yao did not know if Lu Xingzhi could hear her, but she tried her best to chase and shout at the same time.

    Lu Xingzhi was lying on the tractor. His body trembled for a moment, then he asked the child beside him, ¡°Did you hear a woman¡¯s voice?¡±

    The child nodded. ¡°A woman is running chasing after us. She¡¯s holding her stomach awkwardly. There are a few men behind her, and they don¡¯t look like good people.

    ¡°A strange woman with a hand on her stomach?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth and used all his strength to sit up. He parted the haystack and looked out. He quickly said, ¡°Stop! Stop the car! That¡¯s my wife!¡±

    The child was stunned for a few seconds before he dashed out like a monkey. He said, ¡°Grandpa,

    Uncle wants you to stop the car. He said that the woman chasing after us is his wife!¡±

    The old man grunted and stopped the car immediately. The child jumped out of the car and went to greet the woman who was still running toward them. ¡°Sister! Sister! Uncle said that you¡¯re his wife. Is that right?¡±

    Jiang Yao did not even have time to catch her breath and nodded repeatedly. Then, she walked around the child toward the tractor that had finally stopped. She was so tired that shey on the haystack mountain. It was as if she could hug the person inside through the haystack.

    ¡°Xingzhi... I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Her tears almost blurred her vision.

    She had found him, and she felt as if her tears would flood her there and then..

 Chapter 2193

    Chapter 2193: He Has Already Passed

    Both of their palms were gently pressed against the same spot on the hay. The wind in the grasnd was light, so light that she could hear the person inside breathing.

    ¡°Sister, let me help you move the haystack. The uncles are injured. One of them is already asleep, and he won¡¯t wake up no matter how loud I call him.¡± The little boy climbed onto the carriage using his hands. He was very strong. Very quickly, he pushed the bales of hay onto the ground.

    Jiang Yao helped from the side. After Master Cheng and the others caught up, they began to move the hay as well. The person hidden by the hay was gradually revealed.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injuries were severe. Even though he knew that Jiang Yao was there, he could only lean against the hay and breathe lightly. His vision improved until he could see her.

    She had lost weight, but her stomach was a little bigger.

    She was standing there quietly, looking at him, crying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± He had to use all his strength just to say those two words.

    Jiang Yao wiped away her tears and nodded obediently. She raised her hand to pull Lu Xingzhi out, but he just shook his head. ¡°Yaoyao, can you save him?¡± he asked, turning to face hisrade beside him. ¡°Save him. I can still hold on.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi with some reluctance. Then, she took some medicine and gave it to the little boy so that he could feed Lu Xingzhi. Then, she checked on the person beside Lu Xingzhi, who had not moved at all.

    The person¡¯s face was so pale that it seemed like he did not have any blood in him. Jiang Yao asked the system to scan him as she reached out to check. However, when she touched the person¡¯s skin, she was stunned.

    ¡°He...¡± Jiang Yao bit her lip. ¡°He is already dead.¡±

    His body was cold. There was no sign of life.

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not dead? Can you try to save him?¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed the unconscious man and shouted, ¡°Ah Sheng, get up. You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t just lie there. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see if my wife is as beautiful as I told you? Open your eyes and see if I was lying.¡¯

    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart ached. She had heard of that man. He was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ssmate from the military academy. Thest time she and Lu Xingzhi went to Lanning, Lu Xingzhimented that it was a pity that his friend had been away on a mission. He did not know when they would be able to meet again.

    ¡°Xingzhi.¡± Jiang Yao reached out and grabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand, pushing the hand of the person who had passed. ¡°He has already left, and I can¡¯t save him anymore. Perhaps I can try if he was alive, but he is no longer alive. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She could not save his friend, no matter how good her medical skills were. She was unable to bring him back from the dead.

    Lu Xingzhi seemed to be in a daze. His eyes fell on therade beside him. He was in a trance, distant and heavy.

    After a long while, he looked at Jiang Yao. He stretched his hands toward her and said weakly, ¡°Let me hug you.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not say anything as she leaned into his embrace.

    There was the smell of blood on his body. His wound must have been still bleeding, but she could smell the medicine she had given him. He must have taken it..

 Chapter 2194

    Chapter 2194: How Did You Save Them?

    Jiang Yao did not know what to say tofort Lu Xingzhi. That sacrifice was even worse than thest time.

    Jiang Yao had no idea what Lu Xingzhi had been through in thest few days or how he had been living.

    However, it did not matter. The most important thing was that he was still alive. Fortunately, he had all his limbs intact.

    Finally, Lu Xingzhi passed out in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms. Master Cheng and the others pushed Jiang Yao onto the tractor. Master Cheng followed them while the others returned to the town on foot.

    On the tractor, Jiang Yao administered first aid to Lu Xingzhi. The rest of the tasks could only bepleted once they arrived at the town hospital.

    The tractor made a very loud noise. They seemed to travel from the grasnd to the horizon like a heartbeat.

    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was lying on the tractor, his face turning red from her medicine. She began to calm down.

    Even though she knew he was alive, she had never experienced the fear of not being able to find him. She felt better after hugging him.

    ¡°How did you save those two people?¡± Master Cheng asked the child beside him.

    ¡°My brother, Grandpa, and I were on the mountain helping to find the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves. When we were preparing to bury them, we identally ran into those two uncle soldiers. Then, Grandpa and I took them back to the tent,¡± the little boy said. ¡°Grandpa and Brother told me that the soldiers are heroes and good people. My brother and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to go home if there were no soldiers.¡±Support our B0nnovel.c0m

    The old man driving the tractor nodded. ¡°We have two children in our family. One of them disappeared when I brought him to the town. The other was stolen from our home when he was only a year old.

    The two children disappeared around the same time. Our family was heartbroken. The children¡¯s mother cried until her eyes were blurry. Their father had been working hard to look for them. A few years ago, an ident happened, and he died. I have always med myself because I didn¡¯t take good care of the children. That was what broke our family. At least now I can answer my son when I see him again upon my death. I can tell him that his children are home.¡±

    ¡°The soldiers got my brother and me home. My brother suffered a lot, but my luck was a little better. My parents in the south were very good to me too. I promised them that I would study hard and go to their university to visit them.¡± The little boy scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Even though it¡¯s hard to get into university, I will work hard.¡±

    Jiang Yao knew why that child was so fair. He had grown up in the south, so his skin was a little fairer than the children born and raised there.

    ¡°The uncles were seriously injured. Grandpa said that they would die if we didn¡¯t bring them to a doctor. So, we¡¯re bringing them to the shepherds. Grandpa said that the town is very chaotic, so he doesn¡¯t want to go there.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be chaotic now.¡± Master Cheng looked at the boy, who was about the same age as his youngest son. The boy was also curious. ¡°Now the town is full of many soldier uncles.¡±

    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t someone go to your tent to look for them? Where did you hide them? Why didn¡¯t they find them?¡± Master Cheng nced at the people around him and thought, ¡®How do these people do things? If they had found them earlier, did we need to let Jiang Yao travel all the way here?¡¯.

 Chapter 2195

    Chapter 2195: No Need

    If they had found them earlier, they might have been able to save the other soldier.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know who those people were. We thought they were bad guys from the mountain, so we didn¡¯t tell them anything. We hid the two uncles in the stable and covered them with hay. Then, we covered them with horse dung and cow dung. The person who came saw the circle and covered his nose before leaving,¡± the little boy said.

    Their tent was very far from the town, and they had young and old members in their family. They did not ask about the situation in the town. They only heard the other shepherds talking about fierce-looking strangers in the town.

    Most importantly, they were a group of young and strong men. That was why the grandfather and grandson did not dare take the risk of sending the two injured men to the town¡¯s hospital.

    Jiang Yao waited until her cell phone had a signal, then she called Liang Yueze and told him that she had found Lu Xingzhi. She told Liang Yueze to go back to the hospital and arrange an operating theater for her.Come and read on our website Bonnovel.c0m.Thanks

    When Jiang Yao and the others arrived at the hospital, Liang Yueze and Old Master Liang had been waiting in the hospital for more than ten minutes. When they saw Master Cheng bringing Lu Xingzhi in on a stretcher, their hearts skipped a beat.

    ¡°Are his injuries serious?¡± Liang Yueze subconsciously looked away. Lu Xingzhi did look severely injured.

    ¡°We need to operate immediately. He has shrapnels, fractures, and internal injuries, probably caused by explosions.¡± She briefly exined Lu Xingzhi¡¯s condition and then pointed to the man¡¯s face. She said, ¡°There is shrapnel here too. They are embedded in his face¡¯s muscles.¡±

    His clothes covered the wounds on his body, but the wounds on his face were the most shocking.

    When Jiang Yao found Lu Xingzhi, she did not notice the wound on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face because his entire face was covered in blood. His hair was gray and long. The blood on it had dried up, so it was not noticeable. It was only after the system scanned the wound and Jiang Yao cleaned it and disinfected it that the damage was revealed.

    ¡°Will it be difficult? Do you need two doctors and nurses to help you?¡± The old man looked at the wound on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face, and his eyelids twitched. He thought, ¡®Will it leave a scar?¡¯

    Would Lu Xingzhi¡¯s handsome face be disfigured?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and then told Liang Yueze, ¡°I didn¡¯t have a good signal just now. Then, I was preupied with Xingzhi¡¯s injury and forgot to call Mom and Dad. Please call them back and reassure them. Oh, right! Keep Xingzhi¡¯s injury a secret. Tell them that he¡¯s okay, so they¡¯re not worried.¡±

    After giving her instructions, Jiang Yao pushed the patient into the operating theater.

    Even though it was an operating theater, it was quite limited. One could say it was a temporary ward. Fortunately, she had the medical system. Otherwise, it would limit her ability to perform.

    Old Master Liang finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Yao calmly pushing the patient into the operating theater.

    ¡°It seems like Xingzhi will be okay, at least with Jiang Yao here. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so calm just now.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao¡¯s medical skills are exemry.¡± Master Cheng grinned. He knew that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor, a legend in the medical world and a genius in that industry, and she had many strange medicines that others could not get their hands on. There would be no problem with her personally performing the surgery on Lu Xingzhi..

 Chapter 2196

    Chapter 2196: Please Exin

    Liang Yueze went to a quiet spot and dialed the number for the military base in Luo City. He spoke to Mr. Jiang, who thanked the heavens after learning that Lu Xingzhi had been found.

    ¡°Where is my sister? How is she?¡± Cheng Jinnian¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side of the phone.

    When he woke up and found that Jiang Yao had left, he suddenly felt like the sky had fallen. The little adult, who always thought crying was a sign of weakness, suddenly sat on the sofa in the living room and wailed for a long time.

    Cheng Jinnian was also impatient. He used his own phone to call Master Cheng.

    He thought his father was heartless for not calling him; of course, their whole family had been thinking about Jiang Yao.

    The hospital was bustling. The wounded had been sent there, but there were not enough doctors and nurses, and there were not enough operating theaters to immediately treat the patients. Doctors were shouting and yelling because of anxiety.

    Jiang Yao stayed in the operating theater for three hours before she came out. When she came out, she was not in a bad state of mind. The shrapnel on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body had been removed, and she had put medicine on his wounds and bandaged them. His face was wrapped in white gauze when he was pushed out of the operating theater, so there was no trace of blood.

    Lu Xingzhi was dressed in the hospital gown given to him by Jiang Yao from the medical system. The special hospital gown could withstand bacterial invasion and keep Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wound from bing infected during recovery.

    No one noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hospital gown. Everyone thought that it was prepared in the operating theater.

    ¡°Find a quiet and clean ce to let him rest for a while. When the situation permits, transfer him to another hospital,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    It was already considered an excellent medical resource for Danmu Town to have a hospital. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not expect that the hospital¡¯s ward would be any better. In the end, she arranged the best ward for Lu Xingzhi, the three-person room in the orthopedics department.

    ¡°If there are any severely-wounded patients in the hospital that the doctors can¡¯t handle, let me take a look. Xingzhi is okay now. I¡¯m still a little energetic. I¡¯ll help as many as I can. After all, we¡¯re allrades here,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Jiang Yao had been in a bad mood because she could not find Lu Xingzhi. She still had enough energy to do what she could since Lu Xingzhi was in the ward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest?¡± Old Master Liang asked with concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t over-exert myself.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s surgery was rtively easy for Jiang Yao. Furthermore, the System Admin helped with the medical system, so she had much less work to do.

    The System Admin was Jiang Yao¡¯s most capable assistant.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and talk to the doctors.¡± Liang Yueze strode out of the ward. One more doctor meant that they could save one more person.

    Liang Yueze instructed the hospital¡¯s director to arrange that. Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills were the best among the doctors there, so they had to send the most troublesome patient to Jiang Yao.

    During the waiting period, Jiang Yao sat beside Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bed and rested. The anesthetic dose that Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi was not much, so it did not take long for Lu Xingzhi to wake up.

    He opened his eyes, and they looked at each other. Time seemed frozen as if it hade to a halt at that precise moment..

 Chapter 2197

    Chapter 2197: Let Him Die

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Jiang Yao could not help but ask first. There was a hint of joy in her voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t give you too much anesthesia.¡± Your wound might be a little painful. Bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi responded. His mental state was not much different from when Jiang Yao had just found him. She was beside him, so he could not help but force himself to look at her a few more times.

    Jiang Yao gently stroked between Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything. Close your eyes and rest.¡±

    That sentence seemed to have magical power. Lu Xingzhi grabbed her hand before cing it on his chest. Sure enough, he closed his eyes and breathed steadily.

    Jiang Yao let him hold her hand until the hospital director came to Jiang Yao with a case.

    ¡°Doctor, take a look at thiscase.¡± The hospital director did not know the identity of the woman in front of him. He only knew that she was a doctor. That was why he called her doctor.

    Jiang Yao, Old Master Liang, and the others did not deliberately exin her identity. They just let the hospital director make his own assumption.

    Jiang Yao took the case file and flipped through it. Then, she read it out loud. ¡°Chen Qijie, surgical opinion, amputation of both legs.¡±

    Jiang Yao read what was written in the file. ording to that person¡¯s condition, amputation was the best way to save his life. However, Jiang Yao did not handle that case.

    Back in Lanning, Jiang Yao was able to reattach a soldier¡¯s leg, which had been blown off.

    Jiang Yao had to pull her hand away from Lu Xingzhi to turn the page. She had no idea that when she pulled her hand back, the man opened his eyes and looked at her.

    Lu Xingzhi also did not expect to hear Chen Qijie¡¯s name the moment he opened his eyes. His anger was immediate; his heart ached with pain. He did not know whether that was due to his injury or his emotions.

    ¡°Let him die!¡± Lu Xingzhi growled. ¡°Don¡¯t help him! No one is allowed to help him! He doesn¡¯t have the right to ept your help!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t help him. I won¡¯t help him.¡± Jiang Yao quickly threw the files in her hand and turned around to coax Lu Xingzhi. ¡°You are not allowed to be angry, and you are not allowed to speak loudly. As long as you are obedient, I will listen to everything you say. If you don¡¯t want me to help this man, then I won¡¯t help him.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words managed to keep Lu Xingzhi calm. However, he did not release her hand. ¡°You can help anyone, but you¡¯re not allowed to help him.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jiang Yao could guess who Chen Qijie was. He was most likely the team leader.

    That team leader had disregarded Lu Xingzhi¡¯s advice and led his men to Qian Yunen¡¯s ambush. Later on, Lu Xingzhi brought his men to rescue hisrades.

    It was a pity that Qian Yunen had targeted Lu Xingzhi. Perhaps he captured the captain to lure Lu Xingzhi away.

    In other words, the trap was set for Lu Xingzhi. However, Lu Xingzhi did not jump into it. Instead, Chen Qijie could not wait to jump in regardless of his advice.

    Lu Xingzhi hated Chen Qijie. Too many people had been sacrificed, and he had watched hisrades die..

 Chapter 2198

    Chapter 2198: It¡¯s Good Enough That He Didn¡¯t Die

    ¡°Did you hear what I said? I am not going to take that person¡¯s case. Give this to someone else.¡± Jiang Yao picked up the dropped files and returned them to the director. ¡°Time waits for no one. You have to be quick. ¡±

    The director wiped his sweat. The files were in front of him. He did not dare take them back. He wanted to persuade the doctor to reconsider, but when he saw the gaze of the patient on the bed, he did not dare to repeat those words.

    It was not good to offend the soldiers. There was also someone else he could not offend.

    Ultimately, the hospital director took the files with a straight face. Jiang Yao waited for the director to leave before returning her gaze to Lu Xingzhi. He had passed out again. He was obviously at the end of his rope then. He had exploded in a fit of rage.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant. Why should we save him?¡± Master Cheng sneered. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough that we don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. Indeed, if it were not for the fact that she could not kill him, she might have murdered Chen Qijie with her hands.

    ¡°It seems like the director was forced to bring Chen Qijie¡¯s files here.¡± Liang Yueze clicked his tongue, ¡°I guess that the divisionmander did not expect that the doctor the director mentioned would be Xingzhi¡¯s wife. He wouldn¡¯t have dared send his nephew to Jiang Yao if he knew.¡±

    Therefore, it was a good thing that she did not ept Chen Qijie¡¯s surgery.

    When the hospital director returned, he held a few more files in his hands. However, the expression on his face was much more rxed than before. ¡°Take a look at these patients. The doctors feel like they are not able to do much for them here.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at one of the patients with a severe spinal injury. If she did not take over the case, the patient would be paralyzed for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. You guys keep an eye on him.¡± Jiang Yao stood up. ¡°The surgery won¡¯t take too long. ¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead. We¡¯ll keep an eye on him for you.¡± Master Cheng looked at Jiang Yao; he was proud to see her saving other patients. Other doctors could not do anything about those patients, but she was rtively calm.

    It was just as Jiang Yao said. The operation did not take a long time. The equipment in the medical system was very advanced, so it was not difficult for her to reattach the bone.

    After that operation, she had a few more surgeries. She did more until she could not hold on anymore. Then, she set up a bed beside Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bed and slept.

    She had been working all day and was physically and mentally exhausted. The peopleing in and going out of the ward did not disturb her sleep at all.

    Moe returned to the ward veryte at night. After bathing himself, he jumped to the side of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bed to help guard Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, who had fallen asleep. His eyes were very energetic in the dark night.

    Lu Xingzhi woke up the next day. When he opened his eyes, he did not see Jiang Yao. Instead, he saw Moe lying next to his pillow.

    Probably because he had been through hell and had not seen Moe for a long time, Lu Xingzhi was a little nicer to Moe. He reached out and petted him. ¡°I¡¯ll cook something nice for you when we get back.¡±

    Moe was alert. As soon as Lu Xingzhi reached out his hand, he looked at Lu Xingzhi. When he heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, he meowed excitedly for a long time.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Even though Lu Xingzhi could not hear what Moe was saying, he could understand the emotions in his meowing.

    Moe¡¯s tail swept to the side of the bed. ¡°She¡¯s sleeping like a pig.¡¯ .

 Chapter 2199

    Chapter 2199: I Forgive You

    Unfortunately, Lu Xingzhi did not understand. He wanted to look at Jiang Yao without her realizing it. Unfortunately, he moved the wooden bed, and the creaking sound woke Jiang Yao.

    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi turned his head and saw Jiang Yao¡¯s figure straightened. He was stunned for a second, and then he smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to stay with you. What if something unexpected happens to you at night?¡± How could Jiang Yao bear find another ce to sleep at such a critical moment? ¡°Besides, I slept very soundlyst night and am energetic now. I¡¯ll be fine if you are okay.¡±

    She could not sleep a few days ago because she was so worried, so she took sleeping pills. However, after listening to his breathing the previous night, Jiang Yao realized that the sound of a person¡¯s breathing could sometimes be the world¡¯s most magical and effective sleeping pill.

    Even though she could not lie in his arms and act coquettishly while allowing him to hug and kiss her, she was content to see him that way.

    ¡°Have you been worried these past few days?¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He was the one who should have been apologizing, not her.

    ¡°Yes, I forgive you.¡± Jiang Yao rubbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm contentedly. ¡°So you have to listen to Doctor Jiang¡¯s words these few days. You have to take your medicine and rest.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, I will listen to Doctor Jiang¡¯s words.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled.

    Her forgiveness was straightforward. She did not hesitate and did not feel aggrieved at all. However, it made his heart ache.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°I¡¯m done sleeping. Go wash up and eat something. After I eat, I¡¯ll go to the ward to see if there¡¯s anything else I can do to help. Those are yourrades. I¡¯ll help them as much as I can. When Liang Yueze and Old Master Liange back, they can apany you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me. I¡¯ll wait for Doctor Jiang toe back.¡±

    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s obedience was too cute. He kept calling her Doctor Jiang, so sheughed.

    That guy probably felt guilty, so he tried his best to make her happy.

    ¡°Were you there when Qian Yunen called me that day? He kicked you and hit you, but you did not make a sound.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand, wanting to hit Lu Xingzhi to vent her anger. However, she did not want to hit him again. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that next time.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no next time,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I can die, but you can¡¯t be in danger.¡±

    A simple sentence expressed his emotions at that time. Even though he was covered in bruises and was kicked and hit again and again, and the shrapnel on his face was embedded deep into his flesh, the pain almost made him faint. However, he had to keep her safe, so he gritted his teeth and did not say anything.

    Liang Yueze and Old Master Liang came earlier than Jiang Yao thought. They also brought Jiang Yao¡¯s breakfast¡ªsoup and bread.

    ¡°Xingzhi is on a liquid diet. Master Cheng will send some overter. You still have work to do, so eat more. The soup is nourishing.¡± The old man smiled. ¡°The taste is top-notch too.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. Some could say that men were not as intuitive as women. She was still experiencing some morning sickness, so she did not have much appetite when she smelled the soup¡¯s strong fragrance.

    However, Jiang Yao did not refuse the food. Old Master Liang had been too kind to her. She thought she would only drink a few mouthfuls. However, she did not expect to finish the whole thing. Everyone, including Lu Xingzhi, was very happy to see that..

 Chapter 2200

    Chapter 2200: No Need For Trouble

    Jiang Yao¡¯s ears turned red. After finishing the soup, she scratched her head, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Did I drink too much?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. ¡±

    ¡°Back when Old Madam Liang was pregnant with our son, I drank even more.¡± Old Master Liangughed. Then he said, ¡°I drank it in one gulp too.¡±

    Even Liang Yueze burst outughing. That was the first time he thought Old Master Liang was funny.

    Jiang Yao was pregnant. Old Master Liangpared himself to a pregnant woman like Jiang Yao. She probably did not feel consoled.

    ¡°The meat here is delicious; they¡¯re fresh and have no weird smell.¡± Old Master Liang knew why everyoneughed. He might have looked solemn most of the time, but he could be open-minded too sometimes.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you eat so well.¡± Lu Xingzhi was happy about that. ¡°Is your morning sickness better?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Jiang Yao nodded and stood up. ¡°Rest. I¡¯ve left your medicine over there. When you¡¯re done, get a nurse to help you change.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Big Brother knows how to do that too.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled at Jiang Yao. ¡°Go and get busy, but rest. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.

    Jiang Yao nodded as she walked out of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward.

    The small town hospital was filled with people from the Liang and Cheng families, so Jiang Yao did not have to worry about walking into the building.

    The soldiers who were not seriously injured were transferred to the nearest hospital after their condition stabilized. Only then did the ward be emptier. Otherwise, they would see many wounded soldiers in the corridor.

    Even though Jiang Yao had assisted them the night before and saved some of the soldiers who were in critical condition, Jiang Yao did not dare to ept any patients she had no confidence in helping. As a result, a night passed, and two people died in the operating room.

    Jiang Yao walked out of the ward. Along the way, the atmosphere was quite depressing. The director was in his office, sighing.

    Jiang Yao stood at the door, knocked, and walked into the room. ¡°Let me see if there are any patients who I can help.¡±

    ¡°We sent some patients to the city hospital. They also sent some staff to assist us. Our doctors can finally breathe a sigh of relief,¡± the hospital director said as he handed some files to Jiang Yao. ¡°There are still a few patients whose conditions are a little difficult for us to handle.¡±

    Jiang Yao took them and looked through them. The results took some time, so some of those people were left in the ward because the results were only avable the previous night.

    They seemed to be in better condition than those sent to the hospital half-dead. However, they were not much better.

    ¡°This person¡¯s condition is a little simr to that of Chen Qijie. It took some time to find him, so the shrapnels in his legs had rusted. It caused a serious infection because it had been there too long. ¡±

    The hospital director looked at Jiang Yao, who remained silent. Then, he said, ¡°Another doctor from the city took over Chen Qijie¡¯s case. He underwent an amputation surgeryst night. He is in the intensive care unit now.¡±.

 Chapter 2201

    Chapter 2201: Do You Want To?

    ¡°I¡¯m not curious about Chen Qijie¡¯s condition. You don¡¯t have to tell me. I¡¯ll ept this patient. Also, in the next two days, get the nurses in the hospital to get prepared.¡± Jiang Yao nced at the hospital director. How could she not know what he was trying to say?

    However, it meant that the person¡¯s condition was very simr to Chen Qijie¡¯s. The man had gone through an amputation surgery. If she could heal that patient, would whoever backed Chen Qijie hold a grudge against her? Would they harbor ill will toward her because of Chen Qijie?

    ¡°Doctor, do you want to¡ª¡± The hospital director broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that the woman did not seem afraid of offending anyone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Yao turned around after saying that. ¡°Send the patient to my operating theater.¡±

    After that, Jiang Yao left the hospital director¡¯s office and prepared to go to her operating theater to make the preparations. However, she did not expect to see a familiar figure.

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    It was the fair little boy who had saved Lu Xingzhi.

    When the little boy saw Jiang Yao, he ran toward her ¡°Sister! What a coincidence! I saw you as soon as I arrived! By the way, have the two uncles recovered from their illnesses?¡±Come and read on our website B o n n o v e l.c 0 m.Thanks

    Jiang Yao patted the little boy¡¯s head. Looking at the child¡¯s innocent eyes, she did not know how to tell him that Lu Xingzhi¡¯srade had already died when she found them on the tractor.

    The little boy¡¯s world was small. Perhaps he still did not know what death was. He thought that the uncle had already fallen asleep.

    ¡°My brother said that you are that uncle¡¯s wife.¡±

    A slightly tanned boy about ten years old followed behind the boy and asked, ¡°Can we go and see them?¡±

    ¡°The second ward on the third floor. He¡¯s there.¡± Jiang Yao nodded.

    ¡°My brother and I will go and see him! Grandpa said that the hospital needed people. My brother and I left home early in the morning to see if we could be of any help. We also came here to see the two uncles.¡± The little boy looked at Jiang Yao. Then he reached into his pocket, took out a piece of paper, and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister, this was written by the uncle when he was hiding in our house yesterday. My brother said it was a will. When the uncle finished writing it, he told me to hide it and that I should give it to his wife.¡±

    Jiang Yao was stunned. ¡°His will?¡±

    The little boy grunted and stuffed the neatly folded little note into Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. Then, he held his brother¡¯s hand and ran upstairs.

    Jiang Yao held the paper, but she did not dare to open it.

    There was also blood on the paper. Did he think he would die when he hid in the shepherd¡¯s house? So he used hisst strength to write that letter for her?

    At that time, he probably thought that that letter might be hisst.

    At that time, he probably thought that there was no chance of survival.

    Jiang Yao put the paper into her pocket but did not open it. Then, she turned around and headed to her operating theater.

    When Jiang Yao arrived at the door, the soldier had already been sent to the operating theater. Two otherrades with minor injuries pushed him in. There was also a nurse nearby to care for him..

 Chapter 2202

    Chapter 2202: I Didn¡¯t Expect To See You

    Jiang Yao pretended to go to the operating room while looking at the two slightly less injured soldiers. She emerged with two boxes of medicine in her hands.

    ¡°One meal a day, two pills a meal, half an hour after the meal.¡± Jiang Yao handed the medicine to them. ¡°It will help your broken hands recover.¡±

    The two soldiers were stunned. The nurse reacted and urged them. ¡°Take the medicine that the doctor gave you. This doctor¡¯s medicine is something that our hospital doesn¡¯t have. She brought her own medicine, and they seemed effective. The hemostatic powder that we gave you yesterday was from her.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Doctor.¡± The two soldiers took the medicine and thanked shyly. Then, they said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave myrade in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. She turned around and let the nurse go out. After she closed the door, she nced at the operating table and met a pair of deep eyes.

    Jiang Yao burst outughing. ¡°I did not expect it to be you.¡¯ The soldier alsoughed. ¡°I did not expect it to be you either.¡±

    That was the second time that soldier had met Jiang Yao.

    ¡°After you recover, you should go to the temple and pray. Bring your brother with you. Perhaps both of you will stay safe this year.¡±

    Jiang Yao quickly recognized the person. It was the brother of the soldier who had been bombed in the explosion in the cemetery.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved if it¡¯s you. It seems like I won¡¯t have to retire.¡± The soldier seemed rxed. ¡°We tried to find you after the surgery, but we couldn¡¯t find you.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinanr doctor. There¡¯s no need to find me. Also, don¡¯t keep talking about me. This is quite awkward.¡± Jiang Yao chatted with the patient to ease his nervousness. Then, she prepared for the anesthesia.

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty. You¡¯re our family¡¯s benefactor.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled faintly and did not say anything else.

    She only wanted a clear conscience and a medical skill worthy of her. She did not want to be anyone¡¯s benefactor.

    That operation was not done very quickly. After the anesthetic took effect, Jiang Yao brought the person into the medical system. It took more than two hours before she could get the person out of the medical system. She opened the operating room door and called for two young soldiers who had been waiting outside to push the patient out to the ward.

    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s his leg?¡± One of the soldiers asked as he touched the patient¡¯s leg. Then, he sighed.

    ¡°His leg is still here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s still here. If he can rest well, it will not affect his future. Push him to the ward. Slowly.¡± However, when she saw that the two soldiers¡¯ hands were bandaged, she asked the two doctors passing by to help them push the patient.

    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant. Maybe it was because Colonel Ye¡¯s son had pushed her, but her physique was not as good as before. After performing that surgery, Jiang Yao felt very tired. She found an empty office nearby and rested there for a while. She was prepared to wait half an hour before performing the next surgery.

    Jiang Yao had nned to rest for five minutes in that unknown office before returning to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward..

 Chapter 2203

    Chapter 2203: Swansong

    However, after entering and washing her hands, Jiang Yao reached into her pockets and discovered the thin, folded letter.

    After some thought, Jiang Yao took the letter out and ced it in her palm. Then, she carefully opened the letter with both hands.

    The handwriting in the letter was not very clear. Some of the strokes were heavy, while others were light. In the beginning, it was much clearer, but toward the end, it became a little weak. He probably got weaker as he wrote. He was afraid that he could not finish the letter.

    So, he wrote a little faster in the end, right?

    [Yaoyao:]

    [When I started writing this letter to you, two words shed through my mind. A suicide note.]

    [Perhaps this letter is a suicide note.]

    [Even though I don¡¯t have much strength left, I still feel as if I have to leave some words for you.]

    [Yaoyao, no matter what I say, don¡¯t cry. Because when you cry, it makes my heart ache.]

    [This mission is even harder than I thought. It¡¯s not my fault that my pig-like teammate met a wolf-like opponent, but it¡¯s also my fault for underestimating the enemy.]

    [As soon as we arrived here, we were injured, one after another. Those people had prepared many bombs for us, but I did note up empty-handed. Those bombs were made in the same way as the ones in the martyrs¡¯ cemetery, including the wiring arrangement and materials. That proved that the same person had nned the two incidents.]

    [Other than that, during the few days I was locked up in the mountains, I also discovered some strange reagents in the hands of some people. Some of myrades were caught. Even though they were not injured, they had been injected with the reagents. It was as if they were used in an experiment.]

    [Yaoyao, if I die, you have to tell Big Brother and Old Master Liang about this.

    That is an important matter, so you have to find the bodies of those people and check them carefully.]

    Jiang Yao felt a little jealous when she read that. He thought he was dying, yet he was still thinking about other people¡¯s safety. He had so much to say, yet he still had to share the letter.

    It was already the time when he thought he was going to die, and he was still thinking about national affairs. He only had so much to say, yet he still had to share half of the letter about that.

    However, when Jiang Yao looked at the note again, that emotion immediately disappeared.

    He apologized to her and exined.

    [Yaoyao, do you know how I spent the past two days?]

    [My people were blown up. Some were blovvn into pieces right beside me. Blood sttered on my face. Some of their hands were blovvn off and flew into the air, stuck on a tree.]

    [After the smoke, Iy there. My vision gradually blurred, but my mind was filled with images of myrades¡¯ broken limbs.]

    [When I woke up, I was in a strange ce. They were beside me. Some woke up and shouted, while others would never wake up again.]

    [None of us were in good condition. Some had lost their hands, some had lost their feet, and some had a hole in their stomach and were gasping for air.]

    [I watched them go from blinking to not moving. Then, they were dragged out like trash and never sent back.]

    [They were myrades-in-arms who came here with me.]

    [Some of them were killed. Some never returned. Some were taken away not long after that..]

 Chapter 2204

    Chapter 2204: Can¡¯t Bear To Do It

    [Yaoyao, I can¡¯t let them, or rather, we can¡¯t die in vain.]

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotions were not expressed in those few words, but Jiang Yao could imagine them.

    He knew Ah Sheng was already dead, but he refused to believe it and even requested for her to treat Ah Sheng first.

    She had never seen an irrational Lu Xingzhi before.

    She assumed it was because of Ah Sheng and his friendship at the time.

    She knew it was because he had seen too manyrades die in the previous few days, and he was afraid of losing another.

    He had to be in a lot of pain at the time. He had to have been desperate, and he had to have med himself.

    [Yaoyao, I was more concerned with you at the time than my parents or our unborn child.]

    [I can¡¯t even imagine how you will survive in that world without me.]

    [I really want to tell you that if I die, you should forget about me, but I can¡¯t write that while you are pregnant.]

    [If you want to be selfish, be selfish. But don¡¯t forget about me. Leave a room in your heart for me.]

    [Fortunately, our son will be with you. Let him take care of you in my ce.]

    [I have also thought of a name for our son. Lu Chenyang. What do you think? Is it a good name?]

    [Maybe he can study medicine when he grows up and be as good a doctor as you.]

    [It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a beautiful daughter. She would be as pretty and as likable as you. But it is a good thing also as I would have one less person to miss.]

    [Yaoyao, you can be sad for a while, but you can¡¯t be sad for too long. Take care of yourself, take care of our child, and please take care of our parents.]

    [I always feel like I haven¡¯t had enough fun with you in this life, and I have to say goodbye to you. I can¡¯t bear to part with you.]

    [Yaoyao, because of you, I believe that people will have an afterlife.]

    [So, Yaoyao, remember, you have to be my wife in our next lives too! That is what we agreed on.]

    Jiang Yao¡¯s tears almost soaked the letter. Was he not 1des Lu? Who agreed to be his wife in the afterlife?

    He said that she had agreed.

    Who was willing to remember him for the next ten or twenty years, and remember him for the rest of his life?

    Jiang Yao wiped her tears as she cursed. ¡°Why did you not write just a few short lines like the note you gave me in my previous life, asking me to marry someone else?¡±

    Would she let him go? Could he continue writing?

    Once she got him, she could not bear to let him go no matter what, right?

    She could not bear to have another man walk into her life and rece his position, right?

 Chapter 2205

    Chapter 2205: What Are You Looking At?

    Jiang Yao did not return to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward after she had calmed down. Instead, she returned to the operating room toplete a second minor surgery.

    She was afraid that if she went to the ward to look for Lu Xingzhi, she would be so angry that she would be unable to stop herself from pasting the letter on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    The second surgery was straightforward. Jiang Yao finished it in about 40 minutes. She washed her hands and changed back into her work clothes before returning to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward.

    It was lunchtime, and Master Cheng had just finished delivering it. When he noticed Jiang Yao entering the room, he asked, ¡°Are you tired? You do not have to go in the afternoon, do you? I see there are a lot of new doctors here.¡±

    ¡°There is another patient in the afternoon. It will probably take about two hours. I have nothing else after that.¡± Jiang Yao was not required toplete the remaining tasks. Those doctors could also do it well. She could stay in the ward and rest.

    ¡°Old Master Liang informed me that you like soup, so I brought some for you. Eat it while it is still hot, ¡± Master Cheng said, pointing to the lunch box.

    Master Cheng noticed Jiang Yao staring at Lu Xingzhi after he said that. 1¨C1e reasoned that she might have something to say to Lu Xingzhi, so he left without lingering.

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao as soon as Master Cheng left. He touched the tip of his nose and shifted his gaze from her face to her clothes, then to her pocket.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Despite knowing the answer, Jiang Yao still asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lu Xingzhi responded quickly. He would never say he was looking for the will that the little boy had given Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi reasoned that Jiang Yao had been busy all morning and had not had time to read it yet.

    Later, he would entice her to nap before stealing the letter from her pocket to burn it.

    Jiang Yao could tell by the look in his eyes that he was thinking about something and only pretending to be unaware. She sat beside him and ate.

    He must have Imovvn that the little boy had given her the letter. 1¨C1e was trying to determine if she had read it.

    Lu Xingzhi was in a good mood. He could not stay still because he had been lying in bed for a long time. He insisted on watching Jiang Yao eat.

    His stare irritated Jiang Yao. Before lowering her head to eat, she turned her head away from him.

    Lu Xingzhi was dumbfounded.

    She had given him the cold shoulder for no reason at all. If he could, he would have jumped up and pulled her back.

    However, based on Jiang Yao¡¯s demeanor, Lu Xingzhi deduced that she had read the letter.

    Lu Xingzhi was convinced that he would perish when he wrote the letter. However, as he wrote it, he did not want to die in that manner. So, there were many things that he did not write in the letter.

    He used them to motivate himself. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and persevere.

    In his mind, he kept repeating what Jiang Yao said.

    He remembered Jiang Yao telling him that if he went on a mission, even if he lost his limbs, he had to return to her alive. She would heal him.

    Lu Xingzhi thought that he had to return to see her.

    In fact, near the end of the letter, he began to faint, but he did not let go of the pen in his hand.

    ¡°Did you get the letter?¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out from under the nket and kicked Jiang Yao softly in the back. ¡°Please turn around. Let¡¯s talk while you eat..¡±

 Chapter 2206

    Chapter 2206: Which Part Stinks?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao snorted as she pped Lu Xingzhi¡¯s foot. ¡°Get your stinky feet off me!¡±

    ¡°You washed my feet the day before. Which part stinks the most?¡± How could Lu Xingzhi have missed Jiang Yao¡¯s eagerness to speak with him? The letter had to have made her unhappy.

    ¡°Your feet do not stink; your entire body does. I am eating. Do not bother me!¡± Jiang Yao took the bowl and sat to the side. She lowered her head to eat and turned away from Lu Xingzhi.

    Her appetite was poor, and the food reminded her of chewing wax.

    Lu Xingzhi, who had been given the cold shoulder again, ced his feet back on the nket. Jiang Yao was eating. He feared that her temper would affect her eating if he continued to bother her. So, Lu Xingzhi sat there waiting patiently.

    Jiang Yao got up after a half-hour and cleaned up the remaining mess. She did not bother Lu Xingzhi after she washed the dishes. Instead, she dashed to the other two beds and began conversing with them.

    Herughter sounded like spring. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart, on the other hand, was as cold as winter.

    ¡°Yaoyao,¡± Lu Xingzhi said to Jiang Yao. Unfortunately, no one heard him.

    Lu Xingzhi appeared to be clenching his teeth. When theughter died down, he eximed, ¡°Argh!¡± Theughter stopped, and someone gasped. Everyone in the ward could hear his agonizing cries.

    Jiang Yao almost ran over, her steps trembling. When she noticed Lu Xingzhi clutching his waist, she rushed over to him and scolded him harshly, ¡°Did you hurt yourself? Didn¡¯t I warn you not to move? Can¡¯t you listen to what I said? Don¡¯t you understand pain? Why do you keep moving around? Do you want to lose more blood?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was so angry with Jiang Yao that he had forgotten what he wanted.

    He had known Jiang Yao for a long time, and that was the first time Jiang Yao had been so hostile to him.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart softened when he saw her reddened eyes, and he apologized. ¡°I am sorry, I was pretending.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, which was checking on his injuries, stopped moving immediately. She was so enraged that her heart pounded for a long time before she managed not to press down on his wound and make him feel the pain.

    She was also worried. How could she have forgotten about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality?

    He would remain quiet even if he were in pain.

    He could grit his teeth and not say anything, just like that day on the phone when he was severely beaten. What did that sliver of pain he unintentionally drew mean for him?

    If he shouted until everyone knew, he must have done so on purpose for her to hear.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed and reached out to wipe Jiang Yao¡¯s tears. Then he reached out and hugged Jiang Yao gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    That apology was different from the one he had just said.

    ¡°Why are you sorry? Aren¡¯t you proud, seeing how sad I am?¡± Jiang Yao pursed her lips, but she could not bear the thought of pushing him away.

    ¡°Give me the letter. Let¡¯s pretend that I didn¡¯t write it.¡± Lu Xingzhi magically found the letter Jiang Yao had hidden in her pocket.

    ¡°You!¡± He had taken it out of her pocket!

 Chapter 2207

    Chapter 2207: Saw That

    ¡°That is the second will I¡¯ve received from you.¡± Jiang Yao choked. ¡°Do you know how I felt when I received that letter from that kid?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just say that you want me to remarry after your death? Ask me to marry someone who will treat me well.¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi resentfully.

    ¡°You saw that?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked shocked. ¡°The words were so small, and I even deliberately smeared blood on them. How did you still notice it? ¡±

    It was Jiang Yao¡¯s turn to be stunned. She was talking about the contents of the first will he had left for her. Why did he look so shocked? Was it also written in that letter?

    In a huff, Jiang Yao took the letter in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and quickly opened it. As expected, she saw a bloodstain at the bottom of the letter. However, Jiang Yao thought it was identally stained by Lu Xingzhi when he was writing, but judging from what he said, it was clearly intentional.

    Was it to cover up other words?

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and then looked at that spot carefully. Only then did she see the original words through the dried blood.

    [If I¡¯m dead, find someone who will treat you and our child well. Marry him. I¡¯ll leave all my inheritance to you. If he¡¯s not good to you and our child, you can sweep him out of the house and find someone better.]

    [I¡¯m sorry for leaving you and our child.]

    [Even if I die, I hope you live happily.]

    Each of those words was written in tiny letters. They were arranged in rows and were tightly packed. One would not be able to recognize what was written if one did not read them carefully.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Yao folded the letter again, ¡°If you die, I will take our son and marry someone else. I will use your money to support other young men. I will let your son call another man father and let others hug me to sleep. I will give birth to more children and use your money to support those children.¡± ¡°How ruthless.¡± Those words almost crushed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart.

    However, he had written those words.

    Lu Xingzhi panicked as he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s tears fall.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lu Xingzhi immediately admitted his mistake. He raised his hand to wipe her tears, but she pped his hand away.

    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± Jiang Yao stared at Lu Xingzhi with tears in her eyes, looking aggrieved. ¡°Tell me, what did you do wrong?¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have written that note. If I have the strength to write, I might as well hold on to my breath.¡± Lu Xingzhi knew why Jiang Yao was angry.

    JiangYao was a doctor, so she knew his physical condition. Therefore, she understood that writing that letter in his state at that time was a matter that required a lot of energy. It was also something that was damaging to his body.

    If he did not write that letter, he would be able to preserve his energy and physical strength, and he would have more time to wait for rescue.

    It would be good for him to survive, even for half an hour.

    ¡°You could have just written a few simple sentences or told the shepherd. So stupid! ¡±

    ¡°I am stupid, and my brain is just for decoration,¡± Lu Xingzhi said sarcastically.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized it was not the time to be sarcastic. He looked at Jiang Yao, and when he saw that she was not angrier, he was slightly relieved..

 Chapter 2208

    Chapter 2208: Transfer To Another Hospital

    Lu Xingzhi had never been scared before in his life.

    However, ever since he had Jiang Yao, the person he feared the most was Jiang Yao.

    He was scared she would be angry, afraid she would cry, afraid she would be upset, and afraid she would...

    Yes, he was still terrified of dying.

    Lu Xingzhi considered it. Lu Yuqing had always imed that he had Jiang Yao under his control, but it was evident that Jiang Yao had him under her control.

    She was his downfall.

    ¡°However, not everyone¡¯s brains are only for show.¡± Jiang Yao was aware that Lu Xingzhi was reprimanding Chen Qijie.

    Jiang Yao could not feel upset after seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction to her emotions.

    Sheprehended Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotions at the time.

    He was frightened, as he stated in the letter, that it would be a pity for him and his buddies.

    ¡°Remember, I will know where you are as long as you are not dead. So it is just a matter of time before I discover you. All you have to do is to stay alive.¡±

    His heart was conflicted when he penned that letter, and Jiang Yao felt conflicted today.

    She could understand Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotions when he wrote that letter, but she was also unhappy with him for not conserving his physical power and squandering his energy on it.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. Then he stretched out and grabbed the letter from Jiang Yao¡¯s grasp. He ripped it up and tossed it into the trash can. He grinned at Jiang Yao after that. ¡°I¡¯m ruined. ¡±

    ¡°Have you informed Old Master Liang of what urred in the letter?¡± Jiang Yao blinked at Lu Xingzhi, trying not to see his devotion.

    ¡°I have. ¡®

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother and Old Master Liang had already reported to higher-ups. You still have an operation in the afternoon, right?

    Come here. Have an afternoon nap before you leave.¡±

    ¡°It is not necessary. You have wounds all over your body. I might touch your wounds if I don¡¯t sleep well.¡± Jiang Yao raised her head. She had not slept well in the past, and when she was pregnant, she had to change positions frequently.

    Lu Xingzhi intended to say something else, but Jiang Yao¡¯s re cut him off. He was forced to cover himself with the nket.

    ¡°Then have the nurse give you a bed for an afternoon snooze. You and Master Cheng can retire for the night. You are no longer permitted to remain in the hospital.¡±

    After admitting her mistake, a certain someone spoke in his usual tone again.

    Jiang Yaoughed. ¡°I will transfer you to Lanning Hospital tonight. We need to make room for the soldiers who can¡¯t relocate.¡±

    ¡°Am I able to get out of bed at night?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gazed dovvn at his bandaged hands and feet, which were virtually mummified.

    Jiang Yao said, ¡°The helicopter is in good condition. You won¡¯t fall.¡±

    Then, she went outside and asked the nurse to bring the tiny bed she had slept on the night before. She still had surgery in the afternoon, but she also needed to nap.

    She altered Lu Xingzhi¡¯s dosage again and fed him some medicine before leaving to deal with the procedure. Lu Xingzhi could not stand it any longer and fell asleep again before she left the ward.

    Lu Xingzhi was still asleep when she came to the ward after the surgery, but his condition was stable. As a result, she transferred Lu Xingzhi to Lanning¡¯s hospital in the evening after consulting with Master Cheng.

    Lu Xingzhi was severely hurt and required surgery. He spent a long time talking with Master Liang in the morning. Jiang Yao dozed after lunch, but he insisted on staring at her. So, when he fell asleep, he fell into a deep sleep, so deep that he did not know when they transferred him to the hospital in Lanning..

 Chapter 2209

    Chapter 2209: Keep It A Secret

    It was already dark outside when he awoke. Lu Xingzhi was perplexed when he opened his eyes and discovered that the ward had changed.

    He took a peek around the ward. There were no other patients on the ward because it was self-contained. There was also a family ward directly across from his bed. There was also a private bathroom. The lights were turned on, and the sound of running water could be heard. Jiang Yao was most likely having a bath inside.

    A hospital in Danmu town would not have a ward with such amenities. As a result, Lu Xingzhi deduced that it was most likely thergest and best hospital in Lanning.

    He was perplexed. Why did he not feel anything after taking a nap? They had changed location, and it was a distance away.

    Jiang Yao emerged from the bathroom after showering and changing her clothes. She cast an unintentional peek at the hospital bed. She eximed when she noticed that Lu Xingzhi was awake. ¡°You woke up already? I expected you to wake up in the middle of the night.¡¯

    ¡°When did we arrive in Lanning? Why didn¡¯t we go to the Luo City Hospital since we are already in Lanning? We could have flown there, ¡± he said.

    ¡°It is an issue with how long the flight will take. How long do you believe you can withstand?¡± Jiang Yao asked, amused. ¡°Do you believe you can travel into space?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi ced his finger on the tip of his nose. He had the impression that his wife had been speaking in an unusual tone all day, indicating that her rage had not faded entirely.

    ¡°I concealed your injury from your parents. They are unaware that you went missing, ¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°I will notify them as soon as your condition improves, and you can be transported to Luo City Hospital.¡±

    Jiang Xingzhi¡¯s parents were in the army base at the time of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ident, so they knew about the situation.

    ¡°I had to keep it a secret.¡± Lu Xingzhi would have preferred to keep it a secret. When Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao wanted to lie on the adjacent bed, he quickly said, ¡°You can sleep on the bed. It is quiterge. Don¡¯t worry about squishing into me. Or you can move your bed next to mine. Then, it will berge enough.¡±

    The two beds were the same height. They were three meters wide when put together. Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I will take about one meter. I will measure about two meters for you. It will be enough to make you toss and turn.¡±

    Jiang Yao considered it and agreed. She shifted the metal frame bed next to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bed. After she was done, she removed her shoes and climbed next to Lu Xingzhi.

    The ward¡¯s lights were not turned on. However, it was not too dark because the moon was quite bright that night. Jiang Yao was able to observe every detail of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    She could see his brows, nasal bridge, and even his slightly chapped lips.

    ¡°Let me get some water.¡± Jiang Yao stood up again, poured water into a ss, and took a cotton swab. She sat beside Lu Xingzhi and wiped his lips with a cotton swab. ¡°It is best if you drink less water for the time being. Simply wipe your lips with water. Drink some warm water if you are really thirsty.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi grumbled in thanks. Jiang Yao, the doctor, had the final say in those things. He would not go so far as to bother her about such stuff.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes gradually softened as he looked at the woman sitting opposite him, swabbing his lips with a cotton swab.

    At the time, his gaze was only on the person who was looking after him, being attentive and gentle..

 Chapter 2210

    Chapter 2210: I Like It

    Jiang Yao had always had a pleasant temper. Even if she had a bad temper from time to time, it would pass fast. She would argue with him during the day and then was back to being his gentle wife in the evening.

    ¡°In the future, if you are unhappy, you can hit or criticize me,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied abruptly. ¡°Just get it out of your heart.¡±

    ¡°Do not ignore me either,¡± he said again.

    Jiang Yao was instantly amused. She shook the cotton swab in her hand and sprayed water all over Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you talk so much? Go to sleep. It is past midnight.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had no desire to sleep. He shook his head. ¡°If you are tired, go to bed. I am going to touch the baby.¡±

    Jiang Yao put down the thing in her hand andy down beside him. She took the initiative to take his hand and put it on her stomach.

    The infant in her stomach seemed to sense something and suddenly kicked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm the minute his hand touched her belly.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression, which had been rather natural at first, abruptly transformed.

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s surprised face was trembling as he spoke, trying to control his feelings. 1¨C1is hand, though, remained firmly on Jiang Yao¡¯s tummy. He would have prompted his ear closer if Jiang Yao had not stared at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a dream; it¡¯s a prenatal movement. ¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice had a slight smirk when she reported fetal movement. ¡°Our son is animated. He would asionally flex his limbs and legs.

    When Jiang Yao mentioned the baby, her smile grew. ¡°Do you know when the baby first moved?¡±

    ¡°When?¡± Lu Xingzhi could not take his gaze away from Jiang Yao¡¯s tummy, and his interest was genuine.

    ¡°When I was nagging and lecturing the baby about you.¡± Jiang Yaoughed heartily. ¡°1 was an asshole when I spoke about the baby¡¯s father. Look, the baby is moving again!¡±

    Inquisitively, Jiang Yao ced her hand on the back of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and muttered, ¡°Lu Xingzhi is a b*stard.¡±

    A certain b*stard cast a longing nce at his wife, who was relishing her reprimand. His eyes were deep, with a tinge of disappointment and resentment.

    So the wife was conversing with the infant while he was away?

    ¡°Do not speak of those things again.¡± Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Otherwise, what if the child¡¯s first words in the future are that Lu Xingzhi is a b*stard?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s lips widened with delight. ¡°If that is the case, I will adore him even more.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to bite her. He let out his frustration by gently biting Jiang

    Yao¡¯s fingertip. ¡°We¡¯ll attend a prenatal education when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention you wanted the child to study medicine in the future? I can teach him. We should start while he¡¯s young,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    Jiang Yao withdrew her hand from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s. Looking at the bite mark on her fingertip and his saliva on it, Jiang Yao pretended to be disgusted and wiped her saliva on his clothes.

    Lu Xingzhi regarded Jiang Yao¡¯s childlike actions with adoration. He gave her a suggestive look, satisfied with himself.

    ¡°Do you like the name Lu Chenyang, Yaoyao?¡± Lu Xingzhi inquired abruptly.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s breathing stopped. After a few seconds, she nodded gently. ¡°I do..¡±

 Chapter 2211

    Chapter 2211: That¡¯s Why

    ¡°At that time, I thought that I could not let my son join the army in the future. It was enough for you to worry about your husband. I could not let you worry about your son. I also hoped that my son would learn medicine from you and be as powerful as you. When the injured soldier needed him, he would be able to save more people.¡±

    He had poured his hopes onto his son.

    If he were to leave, that child could be Jiang Yao¡¯s sunshine for the rest of her life, warming her and apanying her.

    He also hoped that the child would be the reason for her to live well.

    Lu Chenyang. He only thought about her, the one person he could not let go of.

    Everything that he could arrange revolved around her.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything. She quietly reached out and took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand.

    Perhaps it was because of the clouds, but the moonlight that fell through the window suddenly disappeared. The entire room suddenly became dark.

    Jiang Yao suddenly spoke, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to say those words anymore. One day, if you have to leave me, I won¡¯t marry anyone else. I will raise our child and watch him grow into a man. I will look for you when my hair is white, and the heavens don¡¯t allow me to live anymore.

    ¡°Once you are gone, I know there won¡¯t be a second Lu Xingzhi for me in this world. No one else can rece you. No one will dote on me as you do. You are irreceable.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not around, when the child grows up and has his own family and leaves me, I¡¯ll be alone for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll eat by myself, sleep by myself, watch TV by myself, and read by myself.

    ¡°It is pitiful to be alone. I can¡¯t cook well and can¡¯t change a light bulb. I might not be able to find someone to help fix it. I might be sick in the middle of the night, and I might be unable to find someone to pour me a ss of water. I might even have to talk to the air.

    ¡°If I¡¯m too cold, no one will whisper in my ear that I¡¯m not allowed to turn on the air conditioner. Even if I eat ten popsicles daily and drink a box of cold sodas, no one will care about me. Even if I can do whatever I want, I¡¯ll be lonely.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore.¡± Lu Xingzhi tightened his grip on Jiang

    Yao¡¯s palm. ¡°That day will nevere.¡±

    Her words made his heart ache so much that he wanted to p himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to live.¡±

    Those words were light, but that was what Jiang Yao wanted to say the most after saying so many things.

    ¡°No matter what, you have to live.¡±

    ¡°My life will only have meaning if I¡¯m with you, and I won¡¯t be so lonely.

    He had not been by her side for a few short days, and she had missed him so much that she was going crazy. She did not dare imagine how she would endure that kind of extended absence.

    That was not the first time Jiang Yao had said that, but it was the most heart-wrenching moment for Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi turned on the light and wanted to hug her, but the first thing he saw was the tears rolling in her eyes.

    She was a girl who loved tough. She was beautiful when she smiled. Why did she have to cry so much after marrying him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Lu Xingzhi coaxed her gently. ¡°I won¡¯t let you cry again. Well, except on the bed.¡± Very good.

    That was good.

    One sentence rendered the crying individual unable to cry..

 Chapter 2212

    Chapter 2212: Chilly And Violent

    Jiang Yao¡¯s feelings were trapped in her throat. She rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi, snorted, and moved away.

    ¡°You are upset? Hit me if you are upset. Don¡¯t dismiss me.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s habit of offering him the back of her head became obvious to Lu Xingzhi. She would point the back of her head at him if she were upset.

    Yes, one might describe that as chilly and violent.

    Jiang Yao abruptly addressed him again. ¡°Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will shut up now.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, but his hands and feet kept bothering Jiang Yao. He would asionally rub the soles of his feet on her legs and touch her hair with his hands.

    His harassment almost enraged Jiang Yao. In the end, she had no choice but to back down andpromise. She closed her eyes and fell asleep¡ªout of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do that sooner?¡± Lu Xingzhi murmured quietly. He stopped bothering Jiang Yao after realizing she was exhausted.

    Even though the bed was huge when the two beds were joined, Jiang Yao was still concerned that it might force Lu Xingzhi down, so she curled up on her side and slept peacefully.

    Pregnant women slept soundly. Even Lu Xingzhi, who had only slept for half a day, was exhausted from staring at her.

    Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi was looking at her as she closed her eyes. She could not be bothered with Lu Xingzhi any longer since she was too tired. Jiang Yao had no idea when she had fallen asleep.

    She simply assumed that with him by her side, she would be unable to sleep for the rest of the night.

    While Lu Xingzhi was in the hospital in Lanning, some of hisrades visited him there.

    The ward was buzzing the following day. People came and departed, but those who came sincerely cared for Lu Xingzhi. As a result, Lu Xingzhi was cheerful that morning.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, I heard the other captain¡¯s leg was amputated. That was fortunate for him. He was so proud that he ignored other people¡¯s advice and caused the death of so manyrades. That was truly terrible.¡±

    ¡°He was in the same hospital and had many people with him. Didn¡¯t a female specialist help a patient do a reconstruction surgeryst time? That patient almost recovered, and aside from a scar, his leg seemed fine. I heard they were trying to track down this specialist.¡±

    ¡°Yes, his leg has been amputated. Do you think the specialist can reattach his leg even if they found her? What good is that? His actions already destroyed his future.¡±

    A few of them discussed Chen Qijie with Lu Xingzhi. Then, Jiang Yao emerged from the bathroom, carrying a tter of fruits, and strolled over to them.

    They brought the fruits when they arrived. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had only reached the night before, so they had nothing to serve the visitors.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do so much work, Mrs. Lu. You¡¯re pregnant. Colonel Lu might punish us for making you serve us.¡± One of the soldiers joked with her. He took the tter from Jiang Yao as if he was concerned she might tire herself out if she held it any longer.

    ¡°By the way, we heard that you¡¯ve been very helpful in Damnu town, Mrs. Lu.

    The hospital managed to save many of our friends because of you.. ¡±

 Chapter 2213

    Chapter 2213: Return To Luo City

    ¡°You are also a doctor. Do you remember the female doctor in the hospital thest time I was there? She was able to reattach one of our buddies¡¯ damaged legs due to a st. She is quite skillful! Our colleague is doing exceptionally well. He can now run and jump.¡±

    They knew Colonel Lu¡¯s wife was a doctor. She had done a lot of good in Danmu town at the time, but they had not heard the details.

    The soldiers who had returned to recover were not gravely hurt. Jiang Yao had not handled their cases. As a result, they only knew Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had also helped out at the hospital. The troops Jiang Yao treated were still at Danmu town¡¯s hospital.

    ¡°I did the best I could.¡± Jiang Yao did not respond to the inquiry. She was not eager to im credit for her previous aplishments. It was still unclear whether Chen Qijie¡¯s rtives would be able to locate her. They might retreat when they finally find her.

    Why would Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife assist Chen Qijie¡¯s surgery?

    They must be thoroughly aware of the situation.

    ¡°Alright, stop surrounding my wife.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not too happy when he saw a group of young men surrounding his wife. After chatting with them for a while, he began to chase them away and told them to return to the army base.

    The soldiers would definitely be busy at that time. There were many things that needed to be dealt with, and there were other things that needed to be done.

    On that day, after Qian Yunen left on the helicopter, he went to Danmu town. However, he turned around and left after that. Qian Yunen had rushed out of the border town with the helicopter and left.

    Old Master Liang and Liang Yueze had a lot on their tes. They needed to find out where Qian Yunen had gone. They also needed to figure out who was behind Qian Yunen and who had provided him such significant sums of money as assistance. What happened to the helicopters?

    In short, someone must be behind Qian Yunen.

    As well as the reagents and their applications¡ªthat mattered more than anything else.

    The ward quickly quieted down when the group of troops left. There was only the sound of someone calmly chewing on an apple. He was pleasantly eating.

    Moe was starving. He selected thergest apple on the te. It was bigger than his body, but he could not bear to let go of it, no matter how difficult it was to hold.

    ¡°These apples are better than the ones we have.¡± After a few bites, Moe came to that conclusion.

    Jiang Yao grinned and grabbed her tummy as she lifted Moe and the big apple from the tter. ¡°Don¡¯t put it back in. It¡¯s unhygienic.¡±

    Moe was a cat preupied with cleanliness, but Jiang Yao was unaware of it.

    Lu Xingzhi recovered very quickly under Jiang Yao¡¯s care. A weekter, he was transferred from Lanning to Luo City¡¯s hospital.

    It was two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when he got off the helicopter. The afternoon sun in Luo City was still unbearably hot at the moment. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were unconcerned and waited on the roof.

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang ran over when they saw Jiang Yao get out of the chopper. ¡°Are you okay?¡± one of them asked, clutching Jiang Yao¡¯s hand.. ¡°Is the baby fine? Are you injured?¡±

 Chapter 2214

    Chapter 2214: At Least Another Week

    ¡°Were you scared?¡±

    The couple kept asking, making Jiang Yao¡¯s nose itch.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry we made you worry, Dad, Mom. I am perfectly fine. I didn¡¯t even break a sweat. I am brave, so I am not afraid. Xingzhi is fine.¡±

    Jiang Yao soothed her frightened parents by hugging them. She took a step back and requested others to assist Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability to recuperate was exceptional. Furthermore, because he used medicine from Jiang Yao¡¯s medical system, he recovered faster than any ordinary patient. After all, he had been gravely injured. Even if he could fly, he still had to lie down and be carried up and down the aircraft.Please read new chapter at B o n n o v e l

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face was clean, and he had changed his clothes in the morning, so he appeared active. His face was wrapped in white gauze, and he had just taken his medication before leaving. There was still a slight odor of ointment on his skin.

    ¡°It is great to see you. Your father and I will go to the temple and pray for your safety.¡± Mrs. Jiang sped her hands together. ¡°We need to give thanks too..¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Mr. Jiang nodded. He remembered those two being in the same situation not long before. One had just been released from the hospital, and the other had returned to the hospital. The doctors and nurses in that hospital had be old friends.

    The wards were in better condition than those in the hospitals in Lanning City. The best wards here were like little suites, with hot water baths avable 24 hours a day.

    Even though they were still in a hospital, Lu Xingzhi felt considerably more at ease remaining in a hospital with which he was more familiar and closer to home.

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had packed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s daily essentials, which included a toothbrush, a towel, and a basin.

    Lu Xingzhi had always been a self-sufficient individual. He felt mortified to see Jiang Yao¡¯s parents so focused on him.

    ¡°When can I walk, Yaoyao?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Although the tubes ced into his body had gone, Lu Xingzhi still felt rotten. He had longed to get up and move since, but every time he did, Jiang Yao chastised him.

    ¡°At least another week, ¡± Jiang Yao responded, hardly even opening her eyes. ¡°However, you should refrain from eating solid foods for the time being. You can eat fruits.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi arched his brow. That was excellent news.

    It was alright if he did not say anything because the situation made him feel like his balls were aching.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you are wee to stay at my dorm for the next few days. So you don¡¯t have to go back to the army base. It¡¯s too far and difficult to make daily trips,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°There¡¯s a separate kitchen in the dormitory. There¡¯s a vegetable market near the university. You can go there to buy vegetables. There¡¯s andline in the dormitory. When you wish to go out, phone Big Ke ahead of time and request that they collect you up at the university gate.¡±

    The ward was not horrible, so Jiang Yao intended to stay with Lu Xingzhi until he was better before returning to university.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mother wanted to care for Lu Xingzhi personally, so Jiang Yao¡¯s parents readily consented to Jiang Yao¡¯s n.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s university was a little far from the hospital, but having a car to pick her up was not a problem..

 Chapter 2215

    Chapter 2215: How Did You Get That Conclusion?

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang left after washing up. They needed to get to Jiang Yao¡¯s dormitory early to finish cleaning. After all, no one had been there for quite some time. They had to return and tidy up the ce. They also needed to buy veggies to cook dinner for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Bring me a mirror,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as soon as the two elderly folks left.

    ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jiang Yao inquired, perplexed. However, seeing how hurried Lu Xingzhi was, she rushed to the restroom, took out a small mirror, and handed it to him.

    Jiang Yao stood to the side and stared at the mirror after delivering it to Lu Xingzhi. The man examined his face after taking the mirror. Then he lifted the gauze covering his cheek incision and continued to stare at her. She was aware of what he was doing.

    The weather in the south was still quite hot, so when Jiang Yao changed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s dressing in the morning, the gauze just covered the wound on the other side and did not adequately bandage it. Lu Xinghi raised the gauze and could see the wound.

    It was hideous.

    Lu Xingzhi groaned. ¡°Will I get a scar?¡±

    <sub></sub>

    He lifted the mirror and peered to the left and right. He sighed once more. ¡°I¡¯m disfigured.¡±

    Jiang Yao genuinely wanted to tease him, saying that there was no such thing as a disfigured face. Those who could be disfigured were all originally good-looking.

    However, Lu Xingzhi appeared to be sorrowful, so she could not bring herself to say those things.

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi scowled and tossed the mirror aside. ¡°Will you dislike me if I am damaged, scarred, and ugly?¡±

    Jiang Yao appeared surprised. ¡°How did you arrive at that conclusion?¡±

    ¡°You prefer attractive people.¡± It was then Lu Xingzhi¡¯s turn to scoff. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You can¡¯t resist but take a couple more nces at attractive men. When you were with Shao Fucheng, you dressed better than when you were with other people. You will gaze at the most attractive guy you see when you are in the army base. In ancient times, you¡¯d be a foolish king who used sex to serve others.¡±

    Jiang Yao was so enraged that she burst outughing. She raised her hand and patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you talking about? Who was staring at others? I peeped at who?¡±

    That was all gibberish from Lu Xingzhi. How could she have let him know if she were peeping?

    She was well aware of how envious he could get. She would always gaze straight ahead when he was by her side and never look at a passerby.

    She would nce twice when he was not present, but he had no idea.

    That was a very typical human reaction. Humans were visual creatures. When they saw something attractive, they could not help but halt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have some cream for that. There are different methods for removing scars.¡± Lu Xingzhi believed her because she had erased Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai¡¯s scars. She even did the same for his minor scars.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just say that you¡¯d still love me even if I¡¯m ugly?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi scowled. ¡°1 am the one who has been scarred, but you don¡¯t even want to console me.¡±

    Was it possible that some people¡¯s brains would be destroyed with their bodies when they were sick?

    Or, when a man was sick or hurt, no matter howposed he was normally, he would suddenly transform into a bizarre person, bing demanding and childlike..

 Chapter 2216

    Chapter 2216: It Isn¡¯t Difficult

    ¡°So, Yaoyao, you love my face but not my body? You married me because you liked my face and body.¡± Lu Xingzhi used Jiang Yao with an expression that said she was a monster.

    ¡°Shut the f*ck up, Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not take it anymore. She yelled at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry me because of my face and body?¡±

    Between her and Lu Xingzhi, who was the leader? Was that guy going to turn the tables on her?

    ¡°Okay, I admit that I am.¡± Lu Xingzhi burst outughing. After teasing his wife, he stretched his hand toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Come over here, and let me hug you. I haven¡¯t talked to Chenyang today. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shrugged as he noticed Jiang Yao was still standing there and did not appear to want to go to him. ¡°Come on over. I won¡¯t tease you any longer.¡± He was only interested in making her happy and seeing how lovely she looked when she bristled. He missed her because it had been too long since he had seen her.

    Jiang Yao had had a difficult time caring for him in recent days, so Lu Xingzhi took advantage of the fact that she was in an excellent mood to joke with her for a while.

    <sub></sub>

    Jiang Yao had worked hard, but Lu Xingzhi felt terrible for her. That is why he was so eager to get up and running as quickly as possible, so he could at least tackle his physical difficulties on his own.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s n to speak with his kid was pushed back because she was detained in the ward. Professor Ouyang and thevvyer were among those who arrived. When they knew that Lu Xingzhi was back, they came to visit him together.Please read new chapter at B o n n o v e l.

    Thevvyer had been assisting Jiang Yao with her affairs over the past several days, so Professor Ouyang had assisted her quite a bit. The two of them were then extremely familiar with one other.

    ¡°Professor.¡± Jiang Yao responded by inviting the two of them into the room. After greeting thewyer, she turned to speak to Professor Ouyang. ¡°Professor, don¡¯t you have sses in the afternoon? Why are you here now?¡±

    ¡°I do have sses, but I told them to learn in theb so I cane and see you two.¡± Professor Ouyang nced at the man on the bed and said, ¡°It looks like both of you have been staying in the hospital quite frequently.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Director Jiang, this photo is of the two people who had contact with Li Hong¡¯s family. This photo was taken by a photojournalist for a new article that day. It just happened to capture the moment when the two of them came out of Li Hong¡¯s home.¡± Thewyer handed the photo to Jiang Yao. ¡°The photographer also managed to capture the two people¡¯s faces.

    ¡°Master Cheng already has evidence to prove that Li Hong¡¯s family received the money, so Li Hong¡¯s subsequent testimony can¡¯t be trusted. Li Hong¡¯s parents will be sent back to the country soon. When the timees, go and see Li Hong and tell her about that. See if she will change her statement. ¡®

    After a pause, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Actually, it shouldn¡¯t be very difficult to get Li

    Hong¡¯s parents to admit that it was Li Hong who paid them, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°As long as Li Hong¡¯s parents say that Li Hong entrusted the person who gave them the money, it will be fine.¡±

    Themon folk had never seen so much money. Money could make the world go round; it was just a matter of how much money was given.

    Professor Ouyang stood there without saying anything. After hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s statements, thewyerprehended. He exited the room without saying anything else.

    Professor Ouyang sighed and shook his head. ¡°It looks like we can¡¯tpare some students to those from Nanjiang City. Some are amateurs, while some are professionals. I still have to see those idiots for a few more years. I feel like I have nothing left to live for..¡±

 Chapter 2217

    Chapter 2217: Discovered

    Professor Ouyang had been enraged by the incident at the time. Li Hong¡¯s performance was ordinary. Even though she did many other good deeds, her character was still an issue.

    ¡°The two guys in the photo are already dead,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as Jiang Yaoforted Professor Ouyang.

    ¡°Dead?!¡± Jiang Yao was taken aback. She turned around and saw that the photo she was holding had ended up in the hands of Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Did you happen to see those two men?¡±

    ¡°Qian Yunen employed them to entice that imbecile Chen Qijie.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°After Chen Qijie fell into the trap, Qian Yunen¡¯s men took care of the two guys.¡±

    ¡°What exactly do you mean by taking care of them?¡± Professor Ouyang abruptly inquired.

    Lu Xingzhi exined, ¡°They had gunshot wounds on their bodies. Take a look at the bullet casings next to them. Chen Qijie¡¯s soldiers wounded them, but they were not in critical condition. Chen Qijie was undoubtedly eager to do a good deed at the moment and intended to capture the two of them alive. Even though I warned him that it was a trap, he did not believe me and fell into it. Those two guys should know a lot of things, so Qian Yunen killed them after utilizing them. He slit their throats and murdered them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi scowled again at that point. ¡°They shed their throats and killed them with a single stab, the same manner Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family was murdered.

    <sub></sub>

    ¡°Qian Yunen was the one who assisted Li Hong. He was the one who murdered Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family. The explosion at Lanning¡¯s Martyrs¡¯ Cemetery was also linked to Qian Yunen. He is better at causing trouble than his father.¡± Jiang Yao could not help but want to apud Qian Yunen. He was capable of doing anything awful.

    ¡°The event during the medical conference was likely rted to Qian Yunen,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Those are lead bombs.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded slowly and contemtively. ¡°Reagents? Do you suppose those reagents were the results of numerous research stolen during the meeting?¡± It was hardly surprising that they tried to make those things after stealing all of the information.

    ¡°Previously, many research institutes tried to get their staff back, but the majority of them did not manage to retrieve the information. It appears that this situation has reached an international level, ¡± Professor Ouyang said. ¡°Who is the person helping Qian Yunen? To be able to n so far ahead?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang in the middle of their conversation. Lu Xingzhi was nearby, so he casually nced at it and noticed the caller. It was Du Chen. Jiang Yao answered the phone as soon as she noticed it was him. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s remains have been discovered,¡± Du Chen said. ¡°It was in the

    Chai family¡¯s ancestral burial, a feng Shui area.¡±

    ¡°He would not even let go of a dead person. Is he a monster?¡± Jiang Yao clenched her teeth.

    ¡°The Qian family discovered it. It is a little frightening. Zhou Xiaocheng had been dead for a long time, but someone put her bones in a mud mound and posed it kneeling in front of Madam Chai and Chai Xianglong¡¯s graves. It also appears that the Zhou family members¡¯ remains were posed kneeling in the direction of the Chai family¡¯s ancestral burial. Qian Yunen is quite frightening.

    ¡°Someone else discovered Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body. When that guy passed by the Chai family¡¯s ancestral grave, he noticed a person kneeling there and thought it was weird. Everyone in Yuan City Imew the Chai family¡¯s terrible deeds. The entire Yuan City was flooded with joy after they died.

    ¡°When that person stepped in, he saw a mud mound with human bones. He was so terrified at the time that he peed his trousers.¡±

    Zhou Xiaocheng was not left in peace even after her death. Qian Yunen had dragged her remains from her grave. Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family had perished in poverty.

    Was the pose to signify their guilt? What were they guilty of?

    They were the victims..

 Chapter 2218

    Chapter 2218: What Did You Say?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s strength nearly crushed the phone.

    ¡°What did you say? Kneeling? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that before?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s body trembled. ¡°You did not mention it before.¡±

    Jiang Yao was on the point of a nervous breakdown. She believed that Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family had been murdered and that they had perished as a result of their throats being slit. She had no idea Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family had died in such horrible circumstances.

    Du Chen was stunned. He pped his own head in frustration.

    How could he have forgotten that he did not tell Jiang Yao about that out of fear of upsetting her? However, he was too horrified to remember it when he received the news. He instantly took out his phone and dialed Jiang Yao¡¯s number.

    It was toote for him to retract what he had said.

    ¡°Yes, I purposefully kept it from you because you were not feeling well then. I did not tell you for fear of upsetting you. I am sorry, I forgot just now,¡± Du Chen responded after a brief pause.

    ¡°Or you would not have concealed Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s case from me, right?¡± Jiang Yao responded with a question. She hung up the phone without waiting for Du Chen to answer and red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°¡®Are you aware of everything?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Lu Xingzhi surmised that Du Chen was discussing the

    Zhou family¡¯s case with Jiang Yao, but he had no idea what Du Chen had said. He could not hear what Du Chen had said to Jiang Yao over the phone because she was too far away from him when she called.

    ¡°Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family died in such a horrible way.¡± Jiang Yao bit her lower lip. ¡°Not to mention Xiaocheng

    ¡°I am aware of that,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I told Du Chen not to inform you about it. Do you think I would have told you about that? As for Zhou Xiaocheng, didn¡¯t she die a long time ago?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had lost contact with them when they discovered that Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body was missing. So, he did not know anything about it. He had been recuperating for the past few days, and Du Chen and the others found out about Zhou Xiaocheng. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi had not received any news either.

    Jiang Yao was upset, but not because Lu Xingzhi had kept it from her; instead, it was because of Zhou Xiaoxia and her family.

    ¡°Qian Yunen removed Xiaocheng¡¯s remains from the tomb and filled it with mud. He posed Xiaocheng¡¯s body, kneeling in front of Chai Xianglong¡¯s grave. Zhou Xiaoxia and her family members were also posed in the same way, kneeling in the direction of Madam Chai and Chai Xianglong¡¯s tomb.¡¯

    Jiang Yao leaned against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bed and murmured, ¡°1 feel terrible. I want to cry, but I don¡¯t want to upset you. Just let me cry for a while.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s controlled sobs burst forth after she said that. It sounded depressing.

    Even though she did not appear to be crying, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart ached as he heard her sob.

    It was as if something was blocking her heart. The feeling of Zhou Xiaoxia and her family suddenly passing away suddenly came back to her. It was a thousand times heavier than before.

    Lu Xingzhi felt really dumb. Other than raising his hand to gently stroke her head, he could not find any useful words tofort her.

    He could feel her anguish.

    It was the same as losing arade.

    Lu Xingzhi did not care if Qian Yunen ran to the moon. He would get the chance to kill him as long as he was alive..

 Chapter 2219

    Chapter 2219: Let Me Hug You

    ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi gently touched Jiang Yao¡¯s ear. ¡°When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll apany you to Yuan City.¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± Jiang Yao said, weeping. Then, without warning, she raised her head, and Lu Xingzhi saw her tearful face.

    It made his heart ache even more than he had anticipated, and it made him even angrier.

    ¡°Please let me hug you.¡± Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao¡¯s hand in his. I don¡¯t have the strength to pull you. Come to me. ¡±Please read new chapter at B0nn0vel.c0m

    Even though he wanted Jiang Yao to hug him, he shook his head when he saw her pause for a few seconds. Lu Xingzhi softly sighed. ¡°A nice hug will not affect the wound. I am not made of tofu.¡±

    In the end, she still could not resist the desire to hug him. Jiang Yao approached him and reached out to hug his waist. She leaned her entire body against him, but she tried her best to avoid the wound. She did not dare put all her strength on him.

    When she was sad, she would at least feel a little less sad if he hugged her.

    When she was sad, she would feel a little less sad if heforted her gently.

    ¡°If you want to cry, cry. I will keep you safe. You are free to cry all you want.¡± Lu Xingzhi stroked her hair softly. His tone had softened even more.

    ¡°When I capture Qian Yunen, I will make him kneel for seven days and seven nights in front of the Zhou familys grave!¡± Jiang Yao was holding back a ball of fire in her heart. Jiang Yao was unsure if she knew about those things before that day in the hignds. She would have drawn a gun and shot Qian Yunen the instant she spotted him.

    The Zhou familys matter could not be hidden from the reporters in Yuan City who had been keeping an eye on the case¡¯s progress. The report of Zhou

    Xiaochengs body being found had already been made public in just two days. Even Jiang Yao, who was taking care of Lu Xingzhi in the hospital, and her parents could hear the doctors and nurses talking about the case.

    There were also new developments in the Zhou family¡¯s case in Yuan City. The location where Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body was found pointed directly to the identity of the murderer. The illegitimate son of the Qian family was also exposed to the public. Qian Yunen killed the nvo people Jiang Yao¡¯swyer mentioned that day. Theywere also the participants in the Zhou family¡¯s case.

    There were also new developments in the Zhou family¡¯s case in Yuan City. The location where Zhou Xiaocheng¡¯s body was found pointed directly to the identity of the murderer. The illegitimate son of the Qian family was also exposed to the public. Qian Yunen killed the two people Jiang Yao¡¯swyer mentioned that day. They were also the participants in the Zhou family¡¯s case.

    The fingerprints on the faces of the four people killed by the Zhou family were those of the two. The police guessed that those two were Qian Yunen¡¯s men who had followed him to the Zhou family that day. The two of them held the faces of the Zhou family members when Qian Yunen attacked them.

    Qian Yunen¡¯s whereabouts after he left the country were unknown.

    However, because the case was so awful and had such a significant impact, the relevant departments in the country also ced great importance on that case.

    Going abroad did not give him the freedom to do anything he wanted, nor did it allow him to avoid responsibility.

    Leaving aside the Zhou family¡¯s predicament, Qian Yunen still held the lives of numerous soldiers in his hands. The authorities would not let him go.

    Lu Xingzhi could finally walk after returning to the Luo City Hospital. He was like a wild horse out of control once he got his feet on the ground. Jiang Yao could not stand being alone with him for even a second. He would either fight in the ward or sneak out for a walk.

    That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s personality. He could not sleep for even a minute. Jiang Yao merely went out to converse on the phone with Du Chen. When she entered the room, she noticed Lu Xingzhi sitting on the bed, holding a newspaper. He appeared to be reading intently. There was still sweat on his brow that he did not have time to wipe off..

 Chapter 2220

    Chapter 2220: Lie To Me

    Jiang Yao walked in and red at Lu Xingzhi as she snatched the newspaper away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to act? Look at the sweat on your forehead! The newspaper is still upside down, and your breathing hasn¡¯t even calmed. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to y around as he used to since Jiang Yao was clearly annoyed. Instead, he apologized profusely for his error. ¡°This will never happen again.¡±

    ¡°Will it happen again? Are you acting, or are you not following the doctor¡¯s orders? Do you believe I can¡¯t hurt you, Lu Xingzhi?¡± Jiang Yao was in a rage. She raised her hand and smacked Lu Xingzhi¡¯s foot. ¡°I will give you sleeping tablets every day if you force my hand! I will give you three to five months to sleep. Let¡¯s check if you are still as nasty as you are now.¡±

    ¡°What did Du Chen call you about?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    Jiang Yao gave him a sidelong nce. He should not assume she was unaware he was changing the subject.

    ¡°Is he talking to you about the Zhou Family?¡± Lu Xingzhi was not discouraged. He continued the topic that he had brought up. ¡°The whole country is paying attention to the case, including the various departments in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. They are also negotiating and cooperating with various countries. Once there is any trace of Qian Yunen, the countries will cooperate with our people to carry out cross-border arrests. Sooner orter, Qian Yunen will be brought to justice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to trick me.¡± Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi. Those words sounded particrly convincing. If she had not coincidentally overheard the conversation between him and Shao Fucheng that day, Jiang Yao would have been deceived.

    ¡°Du Chen informed me that Old Master Qian was recently discharged from the hospital. He oversaw the funeral for the Zhou family.¡± Old Master Qian was thest of the Qian family members. The tragedy of the Zhou family was caused by his illegitimate grandson. Old Master Qian took over the Zhou family¡¯s affairs out of shame.

    No one in the Zhou family would dare to assist as long as Qian Yunen was not apprehended. Everyone was terrified that the murderer, who acted like a lunatic, would target the rest of the Zhou family members.

    ¡°Poor Old Master Qian.¡± Lu Xingzhi groaned. ¡°Old Master Qian was like Old Master Liang and Old Master Chen in the earlier half of his life. He was a general. Regrettably, the younger generation is inept.¡±

    ¡°It is not that the younger generation is ipetent; it is that they are wicked.

    Why can¡¯t Qian Yunen be kind? He is quite capable. He can even go to heaven!

    Qian Zhibin is equally capable. Their wealth rivals that of a country! Qian Zhibin¡¯s lover is likewise talented. The mother and son could have achieved so much. Everyone in Yuan City despised them; they are morally bankrupt,¡± Jiang

    Yao said.

    Every word was full of sarcasm toward the members of the Qian family.

    Lu Xingzhi stroked Jiang Yao¡¯s hair and patted her head. ¡°Your hair is getting longer.¡±

    ¡°I want to cut it.¡± Jiang Yao purposefully smiled and leaned against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body, her head swaying.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face grew pale when he heard Jiang Yao intended to cut her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say. I won¡¯t run around again. Please don¡¯t cut your hair. I promise not to anger you again.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mind went nk. She noticed Lu Xingzhi was a little agitated as she looked up. She burst outughing right away.

    Was he under the impre ssion that she wanted to cut her hair because she was upset with him?

    Why would she think such things?

    ¡°You are not allowed to cut it.¡± Lu Xingzhi affectionately massaged Jiang Yao¡¯s hair. ¡°¡®It is not easy for you to maintain it for so long.. Do you want to cut it just like that? Don¡¯t youdies adore your hair?¡±

 Chapter 2221

    Chapter 2221: No Cutting

    ¡°Long hair is really annoying,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°It gets really hot in the summer.¡±

    ¡°It is the end of October, and it is cold. You have made it through the summer, and it is October.¡± Lu Xingzhi made a motion to shield Jiang Yao¡¯s long hair. ¡°You are not allowed to cut it in any case.¡±

    ¡°There is always another summer.¡± Jiang Yao yanked her hair away from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grasp. ¡°You¡¯ll press down on my hair when you hold me at night.¡±

    In the movies, the image of the long-haired female lead with her hair disheveled and the male lead sleeping on the same bed was so beautiful that Jiang Yao could not look straight at them. Ever since her hair grew, she had felt that it was full of ws.

    She disliked tying her hair up while sleeping. She was always uneasy with a small ball at the back of her head, but once her hair came down, Lu Xingzhi would undoubtedly press down on it when he hugged her.

    ¡°0f course, it is okay if you don¡¯t hug me while you sleep at night,¡± Jiang Yao said, looking at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cheerful face. ¡°If you don¡¯t press down on my hair, I will not have this difficulty.¡±

    It was a difficult choice for Lu Xingzhi to choose between a soft and delicate wife or a long-haired wife.

    ¡°1n the future, I will be more cautious.¡± She quietly let out a sigh of relief. He had been so disobedient for those past few days, which upset her.

    She had shaved her hair when he first married her. She exined that she was exhausted from studying and that washing her hair was difficult. It was because he had once said that he really liked the way she looked with her long hair.

    She had cut her long hair because of a single sentence from him at the time. She had used that as a polite pretext to fight him and his family.

    Sheter preserved her long hair because of a single sentence from him.

    Jiang Yao smiled. She had no idea why he loved her hair, but after seeing his protective expression, she gave up on the thought of cutting her hair short.

    ¡®VI did hear what you said to Colonel Shao that day.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth opened unexpectedly. Suddenly, one sentence shattered the pleasant atmosphere: ¡°I heard you mention that the KTK letters on the ne signify that group. Later, I indirectly asked Big Ke, and he told me about KTK.¡±

    Those were abbreviations of the letters Jiang Yao had seen on the ne that day. The organization referenced by Lu Xingzhi was well-known on a global scale. That group was renowned for its cutting-edge armaments. The organization usually dealt with people like Big Kes original mercenary gang for weapons.

    That organization was KTK. Those three letters appeared on everything in KTKs organization.

    That organization was the topic of Shao Fucheng and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s conversation that day. Jiang Yao read aloud those few letters that day. The logistics department aftervvard learned about that group.

    Someone from the army went to talk with the people from that organization after Lu Xingzhi was moved to the city hospital. They assumed Qian Yunen was with the KTK since he left in a helicopter bearing the KTK emblem.

    When Shao Fucheng arrived that day, he informed Lu Xingzhi about the oue of the negotiation. That corporation stated that the helicopter had been rented but that they were in business and would not reveal any information about the renter.

    Since KTK did rent out the helicopter, their story was difficult to disprove..

 Chapter 2222

    Chapter 2222: Retaliation, Right?

    Most importantly, that was not the first time Jiang Yao had heard the name of that organization.

    In contrast, she had a deep impression of that organization.

    After she reincarnated, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s first serious injury urred because of that organization. The suffocating feeling when she saw Lu Xingzhi dying in the Jindo City hospital was still vivid in her mind.

    ¡°So you heard it all. No wonder you were so sure. I didn¡¯t want you to worry too much,¡± Lu Xingzhi said helplessly.

    He did not want her to be upset, though, for catching Qian Yunen had been a difficult task.

    They had not found any traces of Qian Yunen until then. Qian Yunen seemed to have vanished from the.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we discover who hired the KTK ne?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice gradually softened. They could not figure out who or what organization was behind Qian Yunen if they could not figure out who hired the ne.

    ¡°Yaoyao, there were many things you didn¡¯t know back then,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡®Many soldiers were sacrificed in the rescue mission. Soldiers from other countries were not exaggerating. There were dead people all over the ce. There were rescuers and theirpanions. The rescue operation concluded not long after we rescued Old Master Liang and the others. However, the incident contin ued. A few countries still dispatched substantial numbers of troops to dismantle that organization.¡±

    ¡°But he did not seed and suffered due to that organization¡¯s insane retaliation, right?¡± Jiang Yao got it. No wonder Shao Fucheng¡¯s face was so frightening when he departed that day.

    Shao Fucheng would not have been so enraged if he had sessfully apprehended Qian Yunen. The difficulty was that Qian Yunen?s true objective had already damaged the country¡¯s peace.

    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°That organization was only low-key for a short time. It only stayed out of sight for a few months before rising again.¡±

    Following its ascension, there was word that the organization had a new leader. The new boss was much nastier than the previous one.

    Lu Xingzhi also learned that the prior tragedy had killed the original leader. The new leader was the sessor groomed by the previous leader. They had a close rtionship.

    So it was retaliation.

    ¡°1f it was a retaliation, then there is a reason for what Qian Yunen did in Lanning.¡± Qian Yunen¡¯s organization was a venomous serpent hiding in the shadows. They were aware of the religious upheaval on Lanning¡¯s side and sought to draw strength from others, so they utilized the incident to rekindle trouble..

 Chapter 2223

    Chapter 2223: It Isn¡¯t Difficult

    If Jiang Yao had not discovered the explosive concealed in the Martyrs¡¯ Mausoleum, the ce would have exploded as nned. There would have been heavy casualties on that day.

    If they arranged for people toe out after the cemetery exploded and say that it was a heavenly punishment because the people inside had hurt God¡¯s believers and thus suffered a divine punishment, Lanning would fall into chaos again.

    They would make the same error, and with the help of behind-the-scenes instigators, it would only get worse.

    That was retaliation.

    Jiang Yao trembled at the prospect.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Fortunately, Qian Yunen was exposed,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°The country will be on guard. The so-called rental looks to be real. No one knows how many people can be trusted.¡±

    ¡°So, Qian Yunen is not easy to apprehend, and he knows too much about that group,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Furthermore, Qian Yunen works for the same organization. It is impossible for the organization to send Qian Yunen away as an orphan.¡±

    Jiang Yao had another thought when thinking about that.

    ¡°So that conference was how that group tricked us? Another individual in a white coat was standing next to Qian Yunen that day. That individual was most likely a researcher at that organization. Qian Yunen was the young master , which implies he had a very high rank in thatpany because that person was very polite toward him.¡±

    ording to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s information, the young master was picked as the sessor in that organization.

    As a result, Qian Yunen was not easy to apprehend.

    Jiang Yao cast a nce toward Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Are you a tube of toothpaste? I have to squeeze you to get the information? And if I said nothing, you don¡¯t intend to tell me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi gently chuckled. ¡°I am concerned that the more you learn, the more your imagination will run wild, and you will feel miserable.¡±

    He expected Jiang Yao to forget about Qian Yunen¡¯s title, but he did not expect her to remember it.

    ¡°In any case, all conjectures and results lead to that group. We will not be able to catch Qian Yunen if it does not fall! How could Qian Yunen be so luck¡ªy¡¯ to encounter that organization?¡± Jiang Yao stomped her foot violently.

    ¡°Otherwise, killing Qian Yunen would be a piece of cake with the Qian family¡¯s current state! ¡±

    ¡°Wait, who said that? He was merely selected as the sessor and not the official sessor.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°He will not be the sole sessor. Every candidate is a rival. Everyone but himself wishes to assassinate him. As a result, someone else could kill him.¡±

    Lu Zingzhi said, ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry about that. Give Big Ke and Ah Lu a call and ask them to send you back to the army. I will make the arrangements. The weather is getting colder, and you should get some autumn and winter clothing with you. Oh, yes...¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pushed his lips to Jiang Yao¡¯s ear. ¡°¡®When may I be discharged, Doctor Jiang?¡±

    ¡°It all depends on how quickly you recover. I have already warned you. Don¡¯t defy my instructions. Also, do you have any more secrets from me?¡± Jiang Yao snarled as she tore Lu Xingzhi¡¯s medical gown apart..

 Chapter 2224

    Chapter 2224: Ate A Bullet

    The hospital gown¡¯s white gauze covering the wound was stained with blood. Jiang Yao clenched her teeth in frustration. Her delicate nose would not have detected the odor of blood if he had not hugged her and allowed her to be near his chest. He was not sure how long he could hide it.

    ¡°Why is the wound open, Doctor Jiang? It stings.¡± Lu Xingzhi was terrified Jiang Yao would be upset. He could not help himself. He had mistakenly used too much strength when punching just now, and the wound had widened significantly.keep reading new chapter on B o n n o v e l .c o m

    Jiang Yao had just pushed the door open and entered when he realized it. He only had enough time to grab the newspaper and pretend to read it. He had not had time to examine the wound until then.

    Even if Lu Xingzhi summoned his ancestor, Jiang Yao refused to speak with him at the time.

    It was very aggravating!

    Jiang Yao mmed the door after changing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes and stormed out, her stomach churning. She did not even tell him not to move when she left. She carried her stuff silently back to the army base.

    The weather in the south was terrible. It was so hot that individuals had died. However, the temperature had dropped dramatically in thest several days.

    The only thing missing from the weather in the south was fall. It only had three to five chilly autumn days. Then winter arrived. Jiang Yao had to return to the army base to bring some of her clothes and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s jacket to the hospital because Lu Xingzhi would not be discharged so soon.

    Jiang Yao resentfully ced Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes into the box, wondering how she could let someone so active in the hospital go home early to recuperate.

    Would he take off into the skies once he rejoined the army?

    If the hospital could not keep him under control, Jiang Yao would be even more helpless against him if he were allowed to go home.

    He would not sleep and assured her he would do it behind her back. Jiang Yao was so enraged that she did not know what to say.

    ¡°You are not allowed to be like your bad father in the future!¡± Jiang Yao whispered as she touched her stomach.

    Jiang Yao had learned the same tone after spending a long time with Lu Xingzhi.

    The baby in her stomach had been particrly obedient. The baby did not move frequently and did not inflict much pain on Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s morning sickness had also subsided, and she had gradually regained her appetite. Every day, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s favorite moment was when he ate three meals. It was not because he could eat everything he wanted; it was because he could focus on his wife again while eating whatever he wanted.

    When he coaxed Jiang Yao, she would sometimes overeat. Her stomach was so full that she begged him to rub it.

    Every day, Lu Xingzhi wished to be released from the hospital as quickly as possible. He wanted Jiang Yao to be back to her pre-ident condition. He wanted to see her round face again.

    Jiang Yao scolded Lu Xingzhi as she wore her clothes. After scolding Lu Xingzhi, she sighed again.

    Mrs. Lu nned to go to Luo City the following day. Mr. Lu was pressed for time, so he spent two days in Jindo City before returning to his hometown. Mrs. Lu had asked him to spend a few more days in Jindo City.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s return to Luo City meant that the incident with Lu Xingzhi was no longer conceble. She would undoubtedly protest, but Lu Xingzhi was doing fine. Every day, he seemed to be in a good mood. Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart hurt for Lu

    Xingzhi after she returned, but her mood improved after seeing his condition.

    It was better than seeing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s state when he had just been in an ident.

    Mrs. Lu arrived at the airport at four o¡¯clock the following afternoon. Jiang Yao and Big Ke were on their way to fetch her at the airport. However, Jiang Yao received news from Liang Yueze in Jindo City before she met Mrs. Lu.

    ¡°Old Master Qianmitted suicide in front of Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family tombs with a gun. Well, he ate a bullet. He was on his knees.¡± Liang Yueze¡¯s voice was somewhat muffled when he said that.

    Old Master Qian¡¯s use of that method to end his life shocked everyone. It made everyone¡¯s hearts sink.

 Chapter 2225

    Chapter 2225: How Are Things?

    In that world, the most painful thing for the living was not the death of a young family member but the death of a young family member who had massive debts.

    The dead would stay dead while the living had to live with the deceased¡¯s leftover problems.

    When the old man was younger, he was a fearsome general. He was arrogant and unyielding, and he got to live to his old age. It was fine that the Qian family was destroyed, but the incident had also incurred arge amount of debt that he could not repay.

    Other members of the Qian family had died, but Qian Yunen could no longer return to the country, and there was no way he could repent.

    As the only member of the Qian family, the old man could only use that method to atone for the sins of the Qian family.

    He was old, and it was not until he was old that he realized that living sometimes required courage.

    ¡°Beforemitting suicide, the old man left a letter for Old Master Chen. In the letter, Old Man Qian stated that hecked the words to confront the soldiers who had died as a result of the Qian family¡¯s actions. His life could not evenpensate for the most innocent Zhou family, so he could only atone for his sins by visiting the Zhou family¡¯s grave.¡±

    When Old Master Qian was alive, he was a soldier as well. He had risen from humble beginnings to reach his position and established numerous military merits. He was also a person who had grown from humble beginnings. As a result, he understood bloody storms and heroic sacrifices.

    Those dead soldiers were their family¡¯s treasure too. They were also an essential member of their family.

    Some of them were husbands and fathers. Their deaths disintegrated families.

    It was painful, but Old Master Qian had experienced it firsthand.

    ¡°Old Master Qian also mentioned that, if possible, he could use his body to draw Qian Yunen out. Old Master Qian didn¡¯t know much about Qian Yunen as he didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. He said that he regretted the decision.¡±

    ¡°Give Old Master Qian a proper burial.¡±

    Jiang Yao was adamant. ¡°Qian Yunen will not appear.¡±

    Even if Qian Yunen wanted to do that, he would not have the chance. Nobody would let Qian Yunen appear at that point. After all, Qian Yunen knew far too much.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Lu Xingzhi mention that?¡±

    Liang Yueze was not surprised.

    ¡°He did tell me some things, but not everything. He refused to tell me everything. I wanted to ask you, but I knew it would be a waste of time.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°You would never tell me that. How are you and Sister Ruoran doing?¡±

    ¡°We have made amends.¡±

    When Luo Ruoran was mentioned, Liang Yueze¡¯s tone lightened. ¡°The family is looking at dates to register our marriage again.¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± Jiang Yao was overjoyed. ¡°Will there be a reception?

    Congrattions! It is a joyous asion.¡±

    They had no idea things would turn out that way when they parted. Liang Yueze was delighted that his wife had returned with their child.

    ¡°I am sure your parents are overjoyed, right?¡± The Liang family members loved Luo Ruoran. She had even given birth to their grandchild. Perhaps they would favor Luo Ruoran and their eldest grandson over their son, Liang Yueze..

 Chapter 2226

    Chapter 2226: Mixed Emotions

    ¡°Mixed emotions.¡± Liang Yueze clicked his tongue. ¡°My elder brother and sister-inw are getting a divorce.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not know what to say. She was familiar with Liang Yueze, but she was not very familiar with Liang Yueze¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw.

    However, Liang Yuekai¡¯s wife had always struck Jiang Yao as a particrly elegant and nobledy. Every movement she made revealed that she was a well-educated young woman from a wealthy family. She was always cheerful, as if she was born without a temper. She was exceptionally skilled in caring for others. No one would dislike her, even if it were the first time they interacted with her.

    ¡°My grandfather said that he brought Big Brother and me out when we were young. Once, when we passed by the bridge, a fortune teller said our future marriages would be troubled. He immediately beat up the fortune teller. He said that this might have happened because of what he did back then.¡± Liang Yueze felt helpless. He felt that the old man was just spouting nonsense out of anger, but the old man sounded as if he was telling the truth.

    ¡°Your elder brother and sister-inw seemed fine before this. They were very courteous toward each other. Why the sudden decision?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been married for many years, and I¡¯ve never seen them fight or even speak loudly. But at the same time, I¡¯ve never seen them behave intimately with each other. They¡¯re like strangers. Their interactions always seem cold.¡±

    Jiang Yao was unfamiliar with Liang Yuekai and his wife, so she could notment on that. Jiang Yao asked about Luo Ruoran. ¡°What about the woman who tried toe between you and Sister Ruoran? Her y seemed so smooth.

    If I hadn¡¯t seen the photo she sent to Sister Ruoran, we wouldn¡¯t have known that that person existed.¡±

    ¡°1¡¯11 tell you more next time. I have other things to attend to now. ¡± Liang Yueze was grateful to Jiang Yao. If it were not for Jiang Yao, he and Luo Ruoran would not have reconciled so quickly.

    A viin behind the scenes had instigated them. Both of them had strong personalities and were proud. Neither of them was willing to lower their defenses first, which resulted in the subsequent events.

    Jiang Yao was also aware that Liang Yueze had been extremely busy recently. There were matters concerning the Liang family in addition to those concerning hispany, so she acknowledged and hung up the phone. Jiang Yao waited for Mrs. Lu for about half an hour outside the airport. Jiang Yao realized Second Uncle Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao were also with her.

    ¡®Mom, Second Uncle.¡± Jiang Yao greeted her elders first before turning to look at Lu Xiaoxiao, who had lost weight. She eximed, ¡®Xiaoxiao, you look like you¡¯ve lost weight.¡±

    ¡°0f course!¡± Lu Xiaoxiao proudly showed off her slender arms and legs. ¡°Jiang Lei and my dad have been so busy recently that they don¡¯t have time to care about me. I¡¯ve lost weight quickly without Jiang Lei¡¯s annoying temptation to cook delicious food daily. ¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xiaoxiao asked again, ¡°1 heard my brother was injured. Was it serious?

    ¡®Yes, Yaoyao. Is Xingzhi¡¯s injury serious?¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s brows had not rxed since she got off the ne. ¡®You mentioned that Xingzhi is in the hospital and that he¡¯s fine. Then, you said nothing else. My heart has been hanging on for an entire night and morning.. What¡¯s the situation now?

 Chapter 2227

    Chapter 2227: He¡¯s Fine

    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s fine. Xingzhi was injured during a mission. He¡¯s in the hospital now. You¡¯ll see him when you get there. If Xingzhi were seriously injured, would I be in the mood to joke around with Xiaoxiao?¡± She took Mrs. Lu¡¯s palm andforted her. Then, she asked the three of them to follow her to the hospital.

    It was quite a distance from the airport to the hospital. She drove the car very steadily and only arrived after about 40 minutes.

    Jiang Yao knew that Mrs. Lu and the others were concerned about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injury, so she brought them directly to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward. When they entered, Lu Xingzhi was on the phone. When he noticed they had entered, he quickly said goodbye and put his phone away.

    ¡°Xingzhi, let me look at you.¡± As soon as Mrs. Lu put down her luggage, she ran toward Lu Xingzhi and lifted his clothes up and down to look at him.

    Lu Xingzhi pulled his pants tightly, his face full of fear. He was afraid that when Mrs. Lu got agitated, she would pull his pants to see if his lower body was injured.

    ¡®Mom, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a superficial injury. ¡°Lu Xingzhi hurriedly stepped back. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Besides, my wife is such an amazing doctor. What can happen to me? It¡¯s just a superficial wound. I¡¯ll be fine after staying in the hospital and recuperating for a while. ¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t you think that Xingzhi is in good spirits?¡± Second Uncle Lu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Lu Xingzhi was in good spirits. ¡°Your mom and I were really shockedst night.¡±

    ¡°Brother, your face is injured too?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao noticed the gauze on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face at a nce. ¡°Is it serious?

    Only then did Mrs. Lu ce her gaze on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face. She reached out to remove the gauze. When she saw the scar, her tears fell.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was also shocked when she saw that. ¡°What happened? You disfigured your handsome just like that?¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao had only been in the north for a short period, but she was already speaking with an ent. Jiang Yaoughed.

    ¡°Listen to yourself.¡± Second Uncle Lu raised his hand and hit Lu Xiaoxiao on the forehead.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s okay even if Brother gets disfigured. Jiang Yao won¡¯t mind him.

    Besides, he doesn¡¯t rely on his face to make a living.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao nudged Mrs.

    Lu. ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t be sad. Look at him; he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. Don¡¯t cry. ¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao tried to coax Mrs. Lu. She had lost her mother when she was young. Mrs. Lu¡¯s role in her life was that of a mother. So when she saw Mrs. Lu crying, she felt terrible.

    Her personality made her more willing to be a monkey that could make her eldersugh.

    ¡°1t¡¯s okay, Mom.¡± Jiang Yao quickly responded.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. He¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital in a while and can go home to recuperate.¡±

    ¡°How long is a while?¡±

    That question was not asked by Mrs. Lu, Second Uncle Lu, or Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Instead, it was asked by Lu Xingzhi, who had been standing there silently.

    Jiang Yao could not help but roll her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, you¡¯re not allowed to jump around without my permission.¡±

    ¡°Jump around?¡± Lu Xingzhi was very dissatisfied. ¡°The one jumping around is a monkey, like Xiaoxiao..¡±(To be continued read on Bon )

 Chapter 2228

    Chapter 2228: Your Sister-inw Is Beautiful

    Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Brother, I really appreciate yourpliment.¡±

    ¡°Follow the doctor¡¯s advice. Don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± Jiang Yao snorted and then pulled out a piece of paper to wipe Mrs. Lu¡¯s tears. ¡°Mom, look at how energetic he is. How can he be in trouble? He can make me angry several times a day. Sometimes, I even want to beat him up.¡±

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang just happened to send food over at that time. When they noticed the room was buzzing with activity, they eximed, ¡°Hello! It looks like everyone is here, even Xiaoxiao. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. You have grown more beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Aunty, who¡¯s prettier? Me or my sister-inw?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao took the food box from Mrs. Jiang¡¯s hand and ced it on the table.

    ¡°Your sister-inw is prettier.¡±

    The one who answered was the person who had made his wife angry.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao was so angry that she wanted to smash the lunchbox in her hands onto Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    The siblings¡¯ antics amused Jiang Yao. She rinsed the bowls and spoon once before handing them to Lu Xingzhi. Even though Lu Xingzhi could only use the spoon with his left hand, he was still very good at using them.

    ¡®You just got off the ne, right? You haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? Go have lunch. Theres no need for everyone to be here.¡± Mrs. Jiang walked over to Mrs. Lu. She patted the back of Mrs. Lu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you think that Xingzhi is doing well?¡±

    Mrs. Lu nodded when she saw that Lu Xingzhi did not seem to be in a bad mood. People in a bad mood would not stare at the food box and frown while grumbling to Jiang Yao about how there was no meat.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the army base first. I need to unpack my luggage. ¡± Mrs. Lu nodded and said to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°You can¡¯t eat meat. In your current situation, you can only eat more vegetables and fruits.

    After a pause, she said, ¡°Yaoyao is a doctor. You have to listen to her. Don¡¯t bully Yaoyao just because you¡¯re big and strong. If I find out you bullied her, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the bowl of soup in pain and nodded.

    ¡®Yaoyao, if he doesn¡¯t listen, beat him up. Don¡¯t spoil him.¡± Mrs. Lu did not forget to remind Jiang Yao before she left. She left the hospital with a big suitcase she had brought from Jindo City.

    Second Uncle Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao had rushed to the city to visit Lu Xingzhi because they were scared by the news of his injury. The two of them were busy at the moment. Seeing that Lu Xingzhi was fine, they booked a ne ticket back to Jindo City in the afternoon. Mrs. Lu, on the other hand, had to return to the army base.

    Most of the things in her suitcase were things that she had brought back from Jindo City for Jiang Yao and her inws. She did not have many clothes, so she had to go home to put her suitcase away. Then, she would pack up some clothes and go to the hospital to change. Mrs. Lu was also preparing to stay in the hospital before Lu Xingzhi was discharged.

    Mrs. Lu was at ease when she left the hospital because she had seen Lu

    Xingzhi¡¯s condition with her own eyes. She did not expect, however, that after leaving the hospital and returning to the army base , she would hear from her neighbors about the terrifying things she had not known about in the previous few days.

    She had heard about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s initial disappearance, Jiang Yao¡¯s trip to Lanning because of Lu Xingzhi, and how Lu Xingzhi was severely injured at the start..

 Chapter 2229

    Chapter 2229: Compensation For Being Unreasonable

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had calcted everything, and they had neglected the fact that they had tried their best to hide the truth from Mrs. Lu. However, Mrs. Lu would learn about everything that had happened from the mouths of others in the army base.

    After Mrs. Lu left, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not stay in the hospital for too long. Lu Xingzhi needed a break, and Jiang Yao also needed a break. Initially, Mr. Jiang wanted to stay behind to take care of Lu Xingzhi, but Jiang Yao said there was no need. Therefore, the two carried the lunch boxes that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had finished and left the hospital.

    When the elderly left, the ward was empty and quiet once more.

    Lu Xingzhi touched his stomach, sat there, and looked at Jiang Yao with a faint sigh. ¡°When can I eat meat?¡±

    Jiang Yao kept quiet. She was toozy to answer his question.

    In fact, meat was present at every meal. It was just that Lu Xingzhi disliked fish, so his parents boiled some soup for him. He only drank the soup and skipped the fish. Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach was full of fish.

    There was fish soup. Sometimes, there were ribs, chicken soup, duck soup, and so on. However, there was only soup and no meat. Lu Xingzhi could not exercise too much every day. He had to lie on the bed. Eating too much meat would not help him digest it.

    Lu Xingzhi did not want to be constipated.

    However, patients who only ate and did not exercise could easily be constipated. Therefore, he ate three meals daily ording to Jiang Yao¡¯s arrangements.

    ¡°Do you eat meat every day when you are on missions, Lu Xingzhi? I recall you saying that even a mouthful of dry food was sufficient during the most difficult times. Why are you being so obnoxious these days?¡±

    ¡®That was when I was on a mission. I¡¯m here now.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tastes were heavy. He loved salty and spicy food. Naturally, he also loved meat.

    ¡°I think you¡¯d be happy if I gave you some meaty soup now.¡± Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi sitting there with a stiff expression. The two of them stared at each other. In the end, she smiled and walked toward him. She lowered her head and kissed his lips. ¡°Is thispensation enough?¡±

    ¡°Pfft.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao¡¯s face away with a look of disdain. ¡°That can¡¯t even bepared to some meaty soup at noon.¡±

    Without waiting for Jiang Yao to respond, Lu Xingzhi altered his tone and protested, ¡°Is it because of the scar on my face? Do you dislike me because I am unattractive? I could tell you are a shallow person by your appearance. You dislike me now that I am not attractive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Jiang Yao kicked his uninjured foot. ¡± I¡¯m warning you; enough is enough.¡±

    ¡°Kiss me for a minute.¡± A certain someone suddenly smiled and pulled the person standing in front of him over to let her sit next to him. Then, he leaned over and kissed her.

    Compared to Jiang Yao¡¯spensation, that passionate kiss satisfied Lu Xingzhi.

    When he let go of Jiang Yao and looked at her swollen lips, he smiled and said, ¡°In the future, you willpensate me like that for three meals a day.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying ofboredom?¡± Jiang Yao touched her ears. Fortunately, the doctors and nurses did not need to frequently go to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward.

    She and Lu Xingzhi had stayed in that hospital several times. The doctors and nurses were familiar with the two of them and knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills were good. Most of the time, she did not even use the medicine in the hospital. Consequently, very few people would go to the ward.

    Otherwise, if people saw how Lu Xingzhi hugged and kissed her, they would think that she and Lu Xingzhi were horny in the ward..

 Chapter 2230

    Chapter 2230: Don¡¯t Even Think About It

    Lu Xingzhi was satisfied after he had had enough of Jiang Yao and gained some benefits from her, and he returned to his hospital bed to prepare for his afternoon nap.

    On a normal day, no matter how energetic an injured person was, they would quickly tire. For the past few days, Lu Xingzhi had been sleeping longer than he had when he was healthy.Please read new chapter at Bon novel

    Every day, he would wake up around 10:00 a.m., but he would take a long afternoon nap.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao, the pregnant woman, had also been sluggish recently. She did not feel bored when she napped with him for such a long time in the afternoon.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s parents initially intended for Mrs. Lu not to be in a hurry toe over when she returned to the army base. They would wait until the next day to let Big Ke and Ah Lu pick her up. However, they did not expect that, after dinner, Mrs. Lu would follow the army¡¯s truck out.

    Mrs. Lu chased Jiang Yao back to her dormitory or the army base to rest when she arrived at the ward.

    ¡®You¡¯re pregnant. You can¡¯t stay in the hospital all the time. I¡¯ll watch over him at night. Go back and rest.¡± Mrs. Lu did not act like she was discussing with Jiang Yao. ¡°Look at how thin you¡¯ve be these few days. After you return, ask your mother to make you some supper before you go to bed at night. Eat before you rest, or at least remember to drink some milk.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was quite unwilling to let Jiang Yao go. After all, if Jiang Yao left, he would not be able to hold his wife¡¯s hand while he slept at night. He would not get a kiss before he went to bed.

    However, when he considered how difficult it was for Jiang Yao to care for him in the hospital, he persuaded Jiang Yao to return and rest for a few nights.

    His benefits were secondary, but Jiang Yao¡¯s health was paramount.

    Jiang Yao could only agree with them. ¡°After this, I will stay in the dorm and go to the university.¡±

    She had not been to university in a long time. She would return to take a look when she had time. She was also staying in the dorm, so she would not have to run back and forth with Ah Lu the following day.

    Jiang Yao stayed in the hospital with Lu Xingzhi until 8.00 p.m. and then left with her parents as she was preparing to return to university. She returned to the dorm before it was even 9.00 p.m. She went to look for Professor Ouyang until she got hungry at about 10.00 p.m. She did not request that her parents prepare anything for her. She dragged her parents to the streets for supper on a whim.

    She wanted to eat barbecue and spicy hot pot, but her parents would not let her, so all she could do was find a noodle shop.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯ve been staying at my ce for a few days, but you haven¡¯te here to eat, right?¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the stall outside the shop and said, ¡°The kebabs in that shop are incredibly fragrant, especially the spicy grilled wings. They are very popr.¡±

    ¡°No matter how delicious they are, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Mrs. Jiang knew what Jiang Yao was trying to say when she saw the longing look on Jiang Yao¡¯s face.

    How could she not know what was going through her daughter¡¯s mind? Her eyes were filled with intelligence, just as they had been when she was younger. She might be able to entice people if she was not careful.

    Jiang Yao curled her lips and did not say anything else. Her eyes still did not move away from the door.

    However, she did not expect to see someone after just a few seconds.

    The woman pushed the door open and entered the shop while talking on the phone. Perhaps her tone was a little explosive because she was in a bad mood.

    ¡°Where are your underwear? Are those your undervvear or my undervvear? The woman came in and casually found an empty seat to sit in, then continued talking on the phone..

 Chapter 2231

    Chapter 2231: Cursing

    ¡°You¡¯ve been calling me nonstop since two hours ago. One moment, you¡¯re asking me where the spare razor de is. The next moment, you¡¯re asking me where your dark gray tie is. The next moment, you¡¯re asking me what clothes to wear with that shirt so there won¡¯t be any mistakes. I¡¯ve tolerated all of that. Now, you dare to ask me where your underwear is. Liang Yuekai, why don¡¯t you ask me where your brain is?¡±

    ¡°What? Why can¡¯t I scold you? Ah? Why do you think I have be so bad-tempered? My temper has always been like that. I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. Now that I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore, I¡¯m not allowed to lose my temper?¡± The woman lowered her voice and finally roared, ¡°Liang Yuekai, I¡¯m going to block you. Don¡¯t! Call! Me! You¡¯re too annoying!¡±

    The woman quickly hung up the phone. Then, Jiang Yao saw that she was gritting her teeth and looking flustered as she pressed down on the phone with both hands.

    It was most likely because she was blocking the person she described as extremely annoying.

    Jiang Yao was taken aback. The other woman appeared to have noticed it as well. Without warning, she raised her head and met Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Sister-inw...¡± Jiang Yao took the lead in waving at the woman on the opposite side. She was Liang Yueze¡¯s sister-inw. She and Lu Xingzhi address Liang Yueze as Big Brother, so they naturally addressed Liang Yueze¡¯s sister-inw as Sister-inw.

    ¡°Liang Yuekai and I are divorced. You don¡¯t have to call me that.¡± Qin Qin moved toward Jiang Yao¡¯s table. ¡°I¡¯m older than you, so you can call me Sister Qin next time.¡±

    Qin Qin greeted Jiang Yao¡¯s parents. ¡°Uncle, Aunty, I¡¯m Qin Qin. I¡¯m teaching at

    L University for a short time. I¡¯m Liang Yuekai¡¯s ex-wife, and Liang Yuekai is Liang Yueze¡¯s elder brother.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s parents were stunned for a moment before they nodded and started to chat with Qin Qin.

    ¡°Sister Qin, you will teach at the L University?¡± Jiang Yao felt that she had misheard things. ¡°You¡¯re divorced?¡± Did Liang Yueze not just say that Liang Yuekai and his wife were negotiating a divorce that morning?

    ¡®Yes, the formalities were done at noon. After that, I took a ne to the city. I received an invitation a while ago, so I immediately packed my luggage and came here.¡± Qin Qin smiled. ¡°How is Lu Xingzhi? I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see him tomorrow if I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Yao felt that Liang Yuekai and Liang Yueze¡¯s divorce was too fast. ¡°Do you also live in the dorm? Which floor? Maybe we¡¯ll be neighbors?¡±

    ¡°I have a house near the university, so I won¡¯t stay at the university. ¡± Even if Qin Qin were divorced, she would not mistreat herself. Therefore, she was still very willful when she taught and lived there. Before she went there, she bought herself a spacious house next to the university. It only took her five to six minutes to walk there.

    Unexpectedly, she met Qin Qin. Jiang Yao and Qin Qin started chatting in the shop. Even though they were not familiar with each other in the past, they had a great conversation.

    However, the atmosphere at the hospital was not so friendly at the moment.

    After sending Jiang Yao and the others away, Mrs. Lu bought some daily necessities before returning to the ward. After putting the things away, she poured a cup of warm water for Lu Xingzhi and then moved a chair to sit beside him. Without warning, she said, ¡°This time, you can apply for a transfer with the army. If you don¡¯t, you can retire..¡±

 Chapter 2232

    Chapter 2232: Did I Mishear You?

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s words came out of nowhere and caught Lu Xingzhi off guard. He was instantly shocked.

    However,pared to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shock, Mrs. Lu¡¯s expression was as indifferent as water. It was as if the person who had thrown the stone into the water was not her. It was as if she had not said anything earlier.

    It was as if she had not said anything just then.

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s cold expression almost convinced Lu Xingzhi that he had misheard something and hallucinated.

    ¡°Mom, did I hear wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked in disbelief.

    ¡°You did not hear me wrongly. I told you to either change careers or leave the army after you recover.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you, nor am I asking for your opinion. You have a choice. You can choose between changing careers or leaving the army. Our family doesn¡¯tck money. Even if you don¡¯t work, we can support you, Yaoyao, and your children.¡±Support our Bon novel

    ¡°Mom, you were always an open-minded person in the past.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned. ¡°Why did you suddenly ask me to make that choice?¡±

    ¡®Yes, I have always been an open-minded person in the past. However, I am also a mother. No matter how open-minded I am, I can¡¯t be open-minded enough to watch you die.¡± Mrs. Lu¡¯s eyes slowly reddened. ¡°You guys kept everything from me. Even when you went missing, Yaoyao was forced into danger and went to Lanning to save you while she was pregnant. This time, more than 20 people died while you were on a mission. Not a single person in the entire team managed to escape unscathed. There were coun tless serious injuries. How are you going to make me open-minded?¡±

    Mrs. Lu¡¯s entire body was trembling at the end of her sentence. ¡®You and Yaoyao kept everything from your father and me. VVhile you and Yaoyao were suffering, your father and I had fun outside. Do you know that when I think about that, my heart hurts? I feel so guilty that I want to p myself.¡±

    ¡®Mom, I told Yaoyao not to tell you. I didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you and Dad to worry, ¡°Lu Xingzhi exined anxiously. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to me yourself for that.¡±

    ¡°1 know. I understand why you hid it from your dad and me. Just like you said, you¡¯re afraid for us. You¡¯re a good son. I don¡¯t me you and Yaoyao.¡± Lu shook her head gently and said, ¡°I feel bad when I think about it. My son and daughter-inw were in danger while I was having fun outside.¡±

    Mrs. Lu was not thinking about that. She was not an unreasonable person. When the ident happened, she and her husband were in Jindo City, far away from Lanning and Luo City. She and her husband were old. Jiang Yao hid the incident to prevent her and her husband from worrying. Mrs. Lu understood that. Furthermore, if she were Jiang Yao, she would do the same.

    That was the thought of a daughter who did not want her father and mother to worry.

    ¡°Do you want to ask me why I want you to leave the army base even though I understand that?¡± Mrs. Lu could tell what Lu Xingzhi was annoyed by from how he frowned. As a mother, she knew how much her son loved that job and how much he loved that military uniform.

    ¡°Is it because of my injury?¡± Lu Xingzhi thought of that. ¡°But I¡¯m fine, right? Mom, I¡¯m fine. Yaoyao and I didn¡¯t lie to you. My injury isn¡¯t severe. I¡¯ll be discharged after recovering for some time. My wife said there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects..¡±

 Chapter 2233

    Chapter 2233: Your Responsibility

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re fine. Of course, you¡¯re fine now, but what about the people who went with you? Are they fine? Some people lost their arms and legs, and others lost their lives. Can you promise that you¡¯ll always be able to avoid danger like that? Can you promise that you¡¯ll always be fine?¡±

    Mrs. Lu almost yelled those two questions, and her tears fell. She was a mother and a grandmother. She did not want to cry in front of her children if it were not for the fact that she could not control her emotions.

    When people grew up, they lost the right to cry. How many times had she cried since she married her husband and had children? She had never cried before having a child. However, as the child grew older, it caused her to cry a few times.

    ¡°Stop it. You can¡¯t be so selfish. I have already allowed you to stay in the army for many years. I am scared every day. You will have a child soon. You are Yaoyao¡¯s husband and the father of your child. The responsibility on your shoulders is rising. Do you even realize that your identity has changed?¡±

    He was no longer just her son the moment he married. He was Jiang Yao¡¯s husband, and he would be the child¡¯s father.

    Many people in that world relied on him.

    ¡°Do you realize, Xingzhi, that you are the only person in the world on whom your wife and child can rely?

    ¡°What happens if something happens to you?

    Mrs. Lu said, ¡°Anyway, your injuries won¡¯t heal so quickly. You still have time. You can take your time to think about it. Whether you want to change your career or resign, it¡¯s up to you. ¡±

    With Lu Xingzhi¡¯s current military rank, it would not be too bad for him to change careers. Even if he were discharged from the army, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability and the Lu family¡¯s financial resources would allow him to conduct business. He would most likely do well in the future.

    Mrs. Lu went to the bathroom to wash her face after she finished speaking. Then she looked in the mirror at herself and then at the motionless Lu Xingzhi lying on the hospital bed. She sighed in frustration. She could not wait for her child to grow up in the past. At that moment, she wished they would stay children forever.

    After washing up, Mrs. Luid down on the family bed. The 1.5 -meter bed was very big, but it was not soft.

    Mrs. Lu was aware that Lu Xingzhi had not yet fallen asleep. He might not be able to sleeo that night.

    ¡®Xingzhi, when your child is born and grows up, you will gradually understand what I am doing.¡± Mrs. Lu covered his chest with the nket, then said, ¡°Do you know how hard it is for a woman to be pregnant? She will get tired easily, and her temper is also easily irritable. She starts to be more delicate and picky than usual.¡±

    What Mrs. Lu said was not to express how difficult it was for her to give birth to Lu Xingzhi, but to express how difficult it was for his wife.

    ¡°The hospital bed is not soft, but Jiang Yao has slept in the hospital for so long. Has she everined to you about not sleeping well at night? A pregnant person¡¯s mood fluctuates greatly. Has she lost her temper with you for no reason? Has she everined to you about the stench of the hospital¡¯s disinfectant? ¡±

    Then, she quietly waited for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s answer. After waiting a few minutes, she said, ¡°No, right? Because she has been sacrificing herfort for you. Because of you, she is always careful and enduring. It¡¯s just that she hid it well, and you didn¡¯t notice..¡±

 Chapter 2234

    Chapter 2234: Consider Your Decision

    The Jiang family had pampered Jiang Yao since she was young. In addition, Lu Xingzhi had always pampered Jiang Yao too. Therefore, when Mrs. Lu discovered that Jiang Yao was pregnant, she guessed that Jiang Yao might be even more delicate than before and that her temper would also be more vtile than other pregnant women.

    However, that did not happen. When Lu Xingzhi was in trouble, Jiang Yao calmly took care of everything and took good care of the injured Lu Xingzhi. If it were not for her gradually growing belly that caused her to change her walking posture, Mrs. Lu could not even tell that she was pregnant.

    Jiang Yao vomited so much that she could not eat anything during the most difficult month of her life. When she was in pain, however, it was because she was alone. She never lost her temper with others, and she never threw tantrums. Why was that the case?

    It was due to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hard work during the day. She did not want him to work any harder when he got home.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao drew a line for herself. She could be a little more willful within that line, but she would never allow herself to cross the boundary to make Lu Xingzhi tired.

    Mrs. Lu saw everything, but she did not say anything. That was why she kept telling Lu Xingzhi that Jiang Yao was pregnant and needed to apany Jiang Yao and coax her a little more.

    That girl was actually quite easy to coax.

    Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu could travel to Jindo City easily because Jiang Yao had been very sensible.

    Mrs. Lu, on the other hand, thought Jiang Yao¡¯s sensible nature made her heart ache.

    When she married Mr. Lu, the family¡¯s circumstances were not ideal. When she was pregnant, her temper was so bad that Mr. Lu would sometimes be afraid to say anything for an entire day.

    However, Jiang Yao was not like that.

    Vomiting was extremely unpleasant during pregnancy. The smell of it made her want to vomit. She would still want to vomit if she puked until nothing was left in her stomach. If her body were in pain, she would be even more irritable.

    However, Jiang Yao did not throw a tantrum at anyone. Not once.

    It was not that Jiang Yao had a good temper but that she could endure it.

    ¡°Xingzhi, think about Yaoyao. Then make a good decision. Will you listen to your mother or not?¡± That was the most serious sentence that Mrs. Lu said to

    Lu Xingzhi.

    It waste autumn at the university. A bowl of hot soup could make one¡¯s body feel warm.

    Qin Qin was a well-rounded person. Even if it was the first time they met, she could still find a topic to talk to that person. While chatting with Jiang Yao, she did not neglect her parents, who only hadpliments for her.

    ¡®Yaoyao¡¯s father and I will be even more at ease with you in that university.¡± Mrs. Jiang looked at Qin Qin. She was also mumbling in her heart. Was Liang Yueze¡¯s brother¡¯s brain damaged? How could he let go of such a good wife?

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have a friend in the university. It¡¯s not like while I was still studying where I had my ssmates.¡± Jiang Yao smiled bitterly. She did not have anyone who could be considered a friend at that university.

    She was younger than most of the people in the university, but she had seniority. Other people did not want to approach her.

    People like Jing Mengjie, who was older and had a lot of ideas, also did not have anything inmon with Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 2235

    Chapter 2235: Like What?

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you call me sister for nothing.¡± Qin Qin raised her hand and pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s face, giggling, ¡°Actually, when I first saw you, I really wanted to pinch you. You¡¯re so fair and tender, and you look like a peach. Today, I can finally pinch you.¡±

    Jiang Yao touched the ce where Qin Qin had pinched her, feeling embarrassed. She had the illusion that she had seen a fake Qin Qin.

    Jiang Yao wanted to ask Qin Qin which major she was teaching, but Qin Qin¡¯s phone rang. Seeing that, Jiang Yao stopped and waited for Qin Qin to finish the call before asking.Please read new chapter at Bon novel

    Qin Qin picked up the phone very quickly. She picked up the call without looking at the caller ID. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Liang Yuekai¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone after a few seconds of silence. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll bother you. Where did you put the new shaving lotion you bought for mest time? I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow and will bring it with me. This business trip is quite long, so I must take it with me.¡±

    ¡°1t¡¯s in the top left drawer of the bathroom sink. Onest question!¡± Qin Qin quickly hung up the phone. Then, she nced at the phone number on the screen and sneered, ¡°You actually used your assistant¡¯s phone to call. Tsk.¡± Then, Jiang Yao looked at Qin Qin and blocked the number again.

    After doing that, Qin Qin looked up and saw Jiang Yao looking at her in shock. She smiled and raised her hand to tap Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop looking at me like that. I¡¯ll charge you if you look at me like that again.¡±

    Jiang Yao burst intoughter. She scratched her head and chuckled. ¡°1¡¯m just a little surprised that Brother Liang is like that.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡± Qin Qin grunted. ¡°Like a person who can¡¯t take care of himself?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao nod, Qin Qin chuckled. ¡°All he does is work all day long. He doesn¡¯t care about anything else. Living with him is not only boring, but it¡¯s also very depressing.¡±

    Qin Qin casually brought up another matter with Jiang Yao.

    ¡°We had an arranged marriage. We met once before we got married, for half an hour, and then we skipped the engagement and got married right away. We did not meet before we got married. The elders of the two families handled the marriage. I didn¡¯t worry about it, and neither did he. On the second day of the wedding, he went on a business trip. Coincidentally, I also had some matters to attend to. He went on an extended business trip and only returned after three months. To foster a rtionship between us, his family asked me to drive to the airport alone to pick him up.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Qin Qin sessfully piqued Jiang Yao¡¯s curiosity.

    ¡°At that time, there was nomunication tool like a cell phone, so I knew his flight in advance. I told him that I would wait for him at the exit. I watched hime out of the airport and stand at the exit. He looked at all the women at the exit and then walked over to a straight, long-haired woman. He called her wife tentatively, and that woman called him a hooligan.¡±

    Qin Qin shrugged. ¡°I was so angry that I lost my temper.¡±

    When Jiang Yao thought of that scene, she burst intoughter. ¡°Why is Brother Liang so funny? Is it because he can¡¯t recognize his new wife? I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± She wasughing so hard that tears wereing out of her eyes.

    ¡°After being scolded by that woman, he was stunned for a moment. He took a few steps to the side and scanned the faces of the other women, including me. He paused for two seconds before walking toward another long-haired girl. ¡°If I did not pull him away, he probably would have been scolded again..¡±

 Chapter 2236

    Chapter 2236: A Text Message

    After Qin Qin said that, sheughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Actually, I just cut my waist-length hair a little shorter, permed it, and dyed it simultaneously.¡±

    It sounded like a great joke to outsiders, but to the people involved, it was not funny. Instead, it was rather hurtful.

    It was just a change in her hairstyle. Her new husband, who had been away for three months, could not recognize her when he returned.

    It was not that Qin Qin¡¯s hairstyle had changed much, but Liang Yueze did not remember her at all.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. You¡¯re pregnant. Go back and rest after you finish eating.¡± Qin Qin patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head after she finishedining. ¡°I like a delicate little girl like you. I have a little cousin at home who is as likable as you. We¡¯ll be at the same university in the future. We¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to eat together.¡±

    After saying that, Qin Qin called the boss over to pay the bill and left the shop with Jiang Yao and her parents.

    Qin Qin did not stay in the dormitory. Her car was parked nearby. Jiang Yao watched her drive away before returning to her dormitory with her parents.

    Even if the hospital¡¯s high-ss ward was excellent, it could notpare to her own bed. As shey on the soft bed, Jiang Yao was indescribably happy.

    ¡°Go wash up and get some rest. Pregnant women should be aware of their own condition. Do you still drink milk, by the way? If you do, I will get it for you,¡± Mrs. Jiang asked Jiang Yao as she sat on the sofa. She shared a bed with Jiang Yao at night while Mr. Jiang slept on the couch.

    ¡°1 don¡¯t want to drink anymore. ¡± Jiang Yao changed into slippers and went to the bathroom.

    Jiang Yao had a good appetite that night. She had finished an entire bowl of soup, so Mrs. Jiang did not force Jiang Yao to drink more milk before bedtime.

    Jiang Yao could not help but sigh as sheyfortably on the bed after washing up. ¡°It is still preferable to sleep in my own bed. The nket and bed smell like the sun at home. It is so rxing to smell it.¡±

    ¡®Of course. There¡¯s the sun during the day. I will put the nket and mattress on the balcony every afternoon to baskin the sun.¡± Mrs. Jiang said, ¡®When you were washing up, your phone rang with a text message notification.¡±

    Jiang Yao picked up her phone from the side to take a look. She was not surprised that it was a text message from Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi had not called or texted her since she left the hospital that night. She had thought it was strange, but when she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s text message, she felt that it was normal.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s text message inquired as to whether she was sleeping.

    Jiang Yao wanted to call him back, but she was afraid Mrs. Lu would wake up if she were already asleep, so she replied to his message.

    [I just got home from eating supper. I ate an entire bowl of soup noodles because they were so delicious. Oh, yeah, I ran into Sister Qin in the shop. Big Brother informed me in the morning that she and Brother Liang had reached a divorce agreement. I had not anticipated Sister Qin signing the divorce agreement with Brother Liang at noon. Sister Qin said she ns to teach at L University in the future.]

    Lu Xingzhi did not inquire whether she was sleeping, but Jiang Yao felt she had a lot to say to Lu Xingzhi, so the text message was pretty long.

    Lu Xingzhi took a long time to respond with a text message. It was still quite brief.

    ¡°0kay, got it. Rest early.¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted softly and pouted at her phone after reading the text message in one nce. She had no ns to find someone to nag at..

 Chapter 2237

    Chapter 2237: Who¡¯s Asking About This?

    She wanted to call him back and scold him.

    However, Jiang Yao only considered it and did not act on it. She sat back down and charged her phone.

    There was no oneing or going from the hospital corridor. Jiang Yao slept soundly in her dormitory that night. She slept until the aroma from the kitchen awakened her.

    Mrs. Jiang was cooking some porridge in the kitchen, and the fragrance drifted into the room.

    ¡°Did you put a lot of ingredients in it, Mom?¡± Jiang Yao put on her coat and entered the kitchen to investigate. ¡°So, mushrooms, vegetables, shredded meat, ham, carrots, and shrimp? Did you go shopping this morning?¡±

    ¡°No, your teacher sent the shrimp in the morning. He said that he was aware that you enjoyed seafood. He bought some shrimp for you because the shrimp in the market today was very fresh.¡± Mrs. Jiang smiled and said, ¡°I have never seen a better teacher than your teacher.¡±

    ¡°Now, Xingzhi can ¡®tin about not having any meat, right? He can eat seafood, right?¡± Mr. Jiang asked Jiang Yao.

    ¡®Yes, but he should eat less.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°He can have some this morning. You can pack his portion. I¡¯ll have breakfast here before I head to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Go and ask Professor Ouyang if he has eaten yet. If he hasn¡¯t, ask him to eat with you.¡± Mrs. Jiang urged Jiang Yao, ¡°Hurry up and wash your face.¡±

    ¡°1t¡¯ s still early.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the time. Morning sses were not that early. She had to go to the hospital, so Mrs. Jiang made breakfast very early. At that time, Professor Ouyang probably had not eaten yet.

    After washing her face, Jiang Yao knocked on the opposite door. When Professor Ouyang heard it, he did not decline the invitation. He smiled and went to Jiang Yao¡¯s ce to eat breakfast.

    ¡°When will your husband recover?¡± Professor Ouyang asked casually. Then, he lowered his head, took a sip of the porridge, and praised Jiangs mother¡¯s cooking skills. Professor Ouyang lived in the north when he was young andter moved to Nanjiang City with his parents. Simr porridge was not popr in Nanjiang City, so that was the first time Professor Ouyang had eaten that, but it was also very delicious.

    ¡°Not so quickly, but I will find time toe to university at the end of the semester,¡± Jiang Yao said. She also thought that she had to keep an eye on Lu Xingzhi. If she did not keep an eye on him, he would think about going out to resume training every day after he was discharged from the hospital and returned to the army base.

    ¡°Yes, I am quite busy at the end of the semester.¡± Professor Ouyang was not urging Jiang Yao to return to ss. In any case, he did not think that Jiang Yao would be unable to keep up with the sses, and he felt that Jiang Yao¡¯s practical ability was particrly outstanding. She did not look like a young doctor who had just graduated. In terms of surgery, he did not have to worry about her.

    ¡°Oh, right! Someone is asking me about the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. They are asking about you,¡± Ouyang said. ¡°Did you help your teacher perform a few surgeries in Jindo City? One of them was surgery for amputation. Later, the patient recovered very well. He is still as fast as a bird and feels no difort. That person wants to ask if it is possible to reattach the amputated limb.¡±

    ¡°Who is asking about this?¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Is the severed limb in good condition? How good is it?¡±

    The professor said, ¡°They¡¯re from the military, and your husband is a soldier as well. If you want to know more about it, ask him to find out. Someone surnamed Chen in Lanning seemed to have been injured by an explosion a few days ago on a mission. He waster sent to the local hospital. However, the medical standards there were limited, and his limb was amputated..¡±

 Chapter 2238

    Chapter 2238: Joyful

    Professor Ouyang had found out all that by himself. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that information ispletely correct, but if it involves the military and those messy sections, you can ask your husband.¡±

    ¡°Chen Qijie? Professor, you can ask him if he¡¯s dreaming.¡± Jiang Yao sneered. If it were not for him, Xingzhi would not have been injured and caught. ¡°He should consider himself lucky that I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not hide her hatred for Chen Qijie at all. ¡°I can¡¯t help him, and I don¡¯t want to help him. I don¡¯t even want to look at him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Professor Ouyang rarely saw Jiang Yao lose her temper like that, so he did not ask further. ¡°I got it.¡±

    After the news of the Divine Doctor¡¯s death had spread, Lu Xingzhi and the Liang family hid Jiang Yao¡¯s identity as the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Therefore, not everyone could discover Jiang Yao¡¯s identity.

    Not to mention the distance between Nanjiang City and Lanning.

    Jiang Yao dropped off Professor Ouyang and drove her parents to the hospital after breakfast. Lu Xingzhi and Mrs. Lu were already awake when the three of them arrived. Mrs. Lu did not appear to be in a good mood. She did not sleep well in the hospital.

    ¡®Mom, are people walking around the hospital corridor at night disturbing your sleep? You can go back and sleep for a while,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him during the day.¡±

    ¡®Yeah, I¡¯m old and a light sleeper. I woke up whenever someone passed by.¡± Mrs. Lu smiled helplessly to cover it up. She could not sleep because of her son, Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°There are quite many family members here. It¡¯s a bit noisy at night. I¡¯ll stay here tonight. I sleep very well. Even if I¡¯m woken up, I can fall asleep in a few seconds.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Mom, please, I don¡¯t want to be separated from Xingzhi. I didn¡¯t talk to him muchst night. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Lu nodded. She had other things on her mind, so she agreed immediately.

    After breakfast, Mrs. Lu asked Jiang Yao to apany her for a walk She also went to buy some daily necessities.

    Jiang Yao did not doubt her. She looked at Lu Xingzhi, who had been silent all morning. She was puzzled while she walked out of the ward with Mrs. Lu.

    ¡®What do you need? There¡¯s a shop nearby. Everything is quite well-stocked and of good quality.¡±

    Jiang Yao asked while reminding Mrs. Lu about the stairs.

    ¡°Idon¡¯t need anything. I just wanted to talk.¡± Mrs. Lu held Jiang Vao?s hand and sat on a chair by thewn. She reached out to pull Jiang Yao¡¯s coat and said, ¡°I saw you trying to talk to Xingzhi several times this morning. Are you upset that he¡¯s been so quiet all morning?

    ¡®That¡¯s true. I¡¯m not used to him being like that. ¡±

    Jiang Yao curled her lips. ¡°He¡¯s always childish when he¡¯s in the hospital.¡± ¡°Because I said somethingst night that made him unhappy,¡± Mrs. Lu said. ¡°I told him to choose¡ªto transfer or leave the army. He did not rest wellst night either.¡±

    Mrs. Lu looked at Jiang Yao quietly after she said that. She noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s shocked expression, but there was another side to her emotions.

    Mrs. Lu saw nothing wrong and thought the emotion was joyful.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s true feelings were hidden behind the joy in her eyes..

 Chapter 2239

    Chapter 2239: You

    ¡°You told himst night? What did Xingzhi say?¡± Jiang Yao suppressed the emotions in her heart. She thought she had covered it up fast enough, but she did not know that Mrs. Lu already knew what she was thinking.

    Jiang Yao shook her head again. ¡°I got it.¡±

    In reality, that question was pointless. Lu Xingzhi most likely did not respond to Mrs. Lu, so he did not get a good night¡¯s sleep.

    Mrs. Lu exhaled a sigh. ¡°He will undoubtedly ask you again in the future. I know what you are thinking, Yaoyao. You do not want toplicate things for him, so you have toplicate things for yourself. That is not necessary. Thistime, I will be the viin.¡±

    Mrs. Lu patted Jiang Yao¡¯s hand on the back. ¡°You¡ª¡±

    There was nothing else she could say, but it was enough to convey Mrs. Lu¡¯s and Jiang Yao¡¯s helplessness.

    ¡°You give in to him in everything.¡± It was the Lu family¡¯s fortune to have such a daughter-inw. Even so, Mrs. Lu could not help but feel sorry for Jiang Yao.

    She must have had the same thought. She wanted Lu Xingzhi to leave the army, but she could not bear making things difficult for Lu Xingzhi, so she did not say or mention anything. She even cared for Lu Xingzhi in the hospital as if nothing had happened.

    When Jiang Yao first married into the Lu family, she did not feel as if she belonged to the family. It was the same thing with Lu Xingzhi. At that time, Mrs. Lu was worried that her daughter-inw would never be able to fit in with the Lu family and that she would be separated from them.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s transformation surprised and delighted her. However, when she thought about it, she felt the same way.

    ¡°1t¡¯s cold here. Remember to buy a silk scarf when you go out,¡± Mrs. Lu said. ¡°1t can keep your neck warm. Winter will arrive soon. Remember to wear thick clothes. If you have a headache or fever while pregnant, you will have to endure it. You can¡¯t take any medicine.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and nodded.

    Her physique had always been perfect after she had the medical system. She was rarely ill, let alone had a headache or fever. That was even less of an issue.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mood improved significantly when she returned upstairs.

    Lu Xingzhi was reading a newspaper in the ward. When Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lu went in, he raised his eyes and nced at the two, but he did not say anything. After just one nce, he withdrew his eyes and continued to read the newspaper in his hand.

    Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang sat on the chairs at the side and used Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cell phone to call their son and daughter-inw in their hometown. It was the weekend, so Jiang Jie and his wife did not have to go to work.

    After Jiang Yao went in, she moved closer to Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang. She sat next to Mr. Jiang and called out to her brother from the phone.

    When Jiang Jie heard Jiang Yao¡¯s voice, heughed.

    Mr. Jiang handed the cell phone to Jiang Yao, saying, ¡°Talk to your brother. He wants to take two days off work to visit you and Xingzhi.¡±read new chapter at

    Jiang Yao grinned and took the phone. ¡°1t¡¯s not so easy to take a leave of absence, right? Why do you want to visit us?¡±

    ¡°It should be fine. You and Xingzhi have had a series of idents these past few days. Your sister-inw and I have been worried about you. I wanted to go thest time you had an ident, but I couldn¡¯t get away. Yesterday, Jiang Jie told me that Lu Xingzhi was also injured, so we couldn¡¯t sit still. By the way, you haven¡¯t seen your nephew yet, right? Your sister-inw has given me a chubby son, and he wanted to meet his aunty..¡±

 Chapter 2240

    Chapter 2240: Time To Add

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just needed to rest for a while. My condition has stabilized now. The child is still so young. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t bring the child here for now. I know that you are concerned about Xingzhi and me. If you want toe,e after my baby is born. That way, we can ept each other¡¯s gifts. I won¡¯t lose out, and you won¡¯t lose out either. That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Yao knew that Jiang Jie was very busy at work. Wang Xian¡¯s job had also been reassigned. After the month ended, Jiang Jie found some connections to get Wang Xian a job in a public institution. Wang Xian¡¯s mother was looking after their child.

    Wang Xian was fine. Her job was rtively easy, but Jiang Jie¡¯s was not. Therefore, it was not easy for the couple to apply for leave to go to the city.

    Jiang Jie said, ¡°1t¡¯s almost the New Year. Are you and Xingzhi really okay? Let our parents take care of you. They don¡¯t need to rush back here. My mother-inw is taking care of our child, and she can handle it.¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled and did not continue the topic. If it were in the countryside, her parents would be criticized for doing that. Instead of caring for their daughter-inw and grandson, they were there to take care of their daughter, who was already married.

    Fortunately, her sister-inw was a good person, and so were her family members. They did not say anything about that matter.

    However, Jiang Yao thought about it and felt that her parents were not used to staying there all the time. They had no neighbors to talk to, and there was nothing for them to do. They were not used to being idle. They had nothing to do in the city.

    She reasoned that they should go home and return when she was about to give birth.

    Before hanging up, the siblings talked on the phone for nearly 30 minutes. ¡°I will take my parents to get some clothes,¡± Jiang Yao said to Lu Xingzhi and his mother after hanging up the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi finally put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°Let Big Ke and Ah Lu follow you.¡±

    Mrs. Lu nodded as well. ¡°Yes, they should. The weather was so hot when we came out. Now it¡¯s almostte autumn, and winter ising in a few days.¡±

    Mrs. Lu had just returned from the north. She had all the clothes she needed for the entire year.

    However, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang had always stayed there. When they first came, they were in a hurry, so they did not bring that many clothes. They did not even have a thick coat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll also buy some toys for my nephew.¡± Jiang Yao stuck out her tongue. ¡°I haven¡¯t even hugged him yet. I have to buy some toys to bribe him before I see him. Otherwise, he won¡¯t call me aunty when he grows up. ¡®

    Mrs. Lu burst intoughter and took the initiative to ask Jiang Yao if she had enough money. If she did not have enough, she could give her some.

    Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. She extended her hand and pointed at Lu Xingzhi. She smiled. ¡°XingzhiS money is with me. I have to spend all of his money first. ¡±

    Jiang Yao did not object when she said she wanted to take them out because they desperately needed more clothes. Her parents had been in Luo City for a long time and had yet to explore the vast city properly.

    Apart from Jindo City, Luo City was thergest and most prosperous city the two elderly had ever visited.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s parents happily hugged her and exited the hospital. Mrs. Lu sat to the side, assisting Lu Xingzhi in preparing some fruits. Mrs. Luughed. Jiang Yao had already left for quite some time, but Lu Xingzhi had been staring at the door, unable to regain hisposure..

 Chapter 2241

    Chapter 2241: Useless To Be Depressed

    ¡°You want to apany your wife to buy clothes for your inws? You want to buy toys for her nephew?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi snapped back to his senses. He looked at Mrs. Lu and did not say anything.

    Mrs. Lu was right. He wanted to apany Jiang Yao to buy things for his inws and gifts for Jiang Jie¡¯s son.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity you can¡¯t walk that far unless someone pushes a wheelchair to take you there.¡± Mrs. Lu was practically poking Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart. ¡°Yaoyao has been pregnant for so long. How many times have you apanied her to go out? How many times have you apanied her to buy things? How many times have you gone shopping? Or let me ask you something else. The two of you have been married for so long. How many times have you watched movies together?

    Your father and I are old, yet we still go to the cinema to watch new movies. Your father even bought me popcorn and a drink.¡± After saying that, Mrs. Lu chuckled. Then, she handed the fruit to Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was depressed. He nced at the fruit te but did not move.

    They were mother and son. Mrs. Lu took a nce and put it back into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s useless to be depressed. It¡¯s the truth anyway.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi and Mrs. Lu did not stare at each other for long. Not long after Jiang Yao brought Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang home, Master Cheng brought his family to see Lu Xingzhi in the hospital.

    Cheng Jinnian called out to Lu Xingzhi from afar. Then, he ran into the ward and stood at the door. His sharp eyes looked around the ward but did not see anyone. Then, he ran into the bathroom to check if anyone was there. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was on the bed, and said, ¡°Brother-inw.¡±

    That childish voice made Lu Xingzhi so happy. The depression that he had been feeling all morning cleared away instantly. It was rare for him to speak with a gentle expression.

    ¡®Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Cheng Jinnian walked toward Lu Xingzhi and lifted the nket over him. ¡°Did you hide my sister under the nket?¡±

    Mrs. Lu found Cheng Jinnian¡¯s words amusing. ¡°Your sister went out,¡± she said as she patted Cheng Jinnian¡¯s head.

    At the door, Cheng Jinyan and the other two heard that. Cheng Jinyan nced at Madam Cheng subconsciously. ¡°When will she be back?¡± he asked, seeing her obvious disappointment.

    ¡°She went out with her parents to buy clothes. She also said that she would buy toys for her nephew. I think she will be back in a while.¡± Mrs. Lu quickly invited the three people into the room. She handed Cheng Jinnian the fruits she had just washed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch togetherter.¡±

    ¡°1f Yaoyao is okay, that¡¯s great.¡± Cheng Jinyan pinched his mother¡¯s palm andforted her silently. Then he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call Yaoyao and ask her first?¡±

    Cheng Jinnian sat with a te of fruits, swaying his calves vigorously. His eyes were fixed on Master Cheng¡¯s phone.

    When Jiang Yao received Master Cheng¡¯s call, she had just arrived at the shopping mall near the hospital. When she heard Master Cheng wanted to have lunch with everyone, Jiang Yao¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. However , before she could say it out loud, the image of Madam Cheng hugging her when she left the army base to go to Lanning shed in her mind..

 Chapter 2242

    Chapter 2242: Very Good

    The words of rejection were stuck in her throat. It was not until Mrs. Jiang gently pushed her arm that Jiang Yao took the opportunity to say yes.

    Master Cheng was stunned for a few seconds when Jiang Yao said yes. He had even prepared the words of persuasion for half an hour. He had even prepared a favor for that lunch; he did not expect Jiang Yao to respond to him directly after a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°I¡¯m apanying my parents to the mall now. I¡¯ll decide the location. I¡¯ll text you once I¡¯m done.¡± Jiang Yao hung up the phone very quickly after that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao. Master Cheng¡¯s family has been very friendly to you. Don¡¯t keep giving them the cold shoulder this time.¡± Mrs. Jiang had always been kind-hearted. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Madam Cheng either. It¡¯s not good for her if you keep hurting her heart. ¡±

    Jiang Yao hugged Mrs. Jiang¡¯s hand and smiled, acting coquettishly. She jokingly said, ¡°Mom, you want to see Madam Cheng and me together so much. If I take her back as my mother, then you won¡¯t be my only mother in this world. Won¡¯t you be jealous? Won¡¯t you be so regretful that you can¡¯t sleep at night?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous? We will be more than happy to have someone who dotes on you. Do you think we¡¯re just fooling you? We can only be in this world for a short time, and you¡¯ll have a long journey ahead of you. The Cheng family will be able to help you where we can¡¯t. Plus, they have always been kind to us.¡± Mrs. Jiang patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I am not that shallow to feel jealous about that.¡¯

    It was unclear whether the Cheng family could assist Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang could only ept the Cheng family because the Cheng family had been kind to Jiang Yao.

    The Cheng family¡¯s attitude moved Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, especially after that incident. Cheng Jinnian was such a young child, but the Cheng family just sent him to them. They even agreed to let Cheng Jinnian apany Jiang Yao to Lanning.

    When Master Cheng spoke of Jiang Yao, he kept referring to her as his daughter. His feelings for Jiang Yao were pure.

    Although Master Chengs eldest son was not rted to Jiang Yao by blood, he was a handsome young man. He also adored his younger sister, Jiang Yao. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were unconcerned because Master Chengs second son and Jiang Yao were nearly identical siblings.

    Were all parents like that? They hoped their children would have a good life, so they persuaded Jiang Yao to get along with the Cheng family. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang were not unwilling at all.

    Furthermore, the Cheng family could assist Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi that the Jiang family could not.

    Did parents who loved their children want the best for their children?

    Jiang Yao carefully observed her parents¡¯ expressions. She felt relieved and smiled when she saw their genuine expressions. She continued to lure them both into the mall.

    Jiang Yao had been held back for a long time after the incident. She was confined to her bed all day and was not permitted to leave. As a result, Jiang Yao was as excited as a child when she went shopping. She could not stop shopping once she started. Finally, her parents could not help but feel bad for.-Please read new chapter at

    Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 2243

    Chapter 2243: I¡¯m Not Your Wife

    If you keep spending money like this, will your husband¡¯s sry be enough? Even though the Lu family is wealthy, you can¡¯t spend money like that. You Two are young; you can¡¯t always ask your parents for money,¡± Mr. Jiang scolded Jiang Yao. ¡°Your mother and I can wear simple clothes to keep us warm. Why are you spending so much money to buy those?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you guys are really different from others.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Other people¡¯s parents encourage their daughters to spend their husband¡¯s money. It¡¯s even better to use their inws¡¯ money. Why are you guys trying to persuade me not to ask them for money?¡±

    ¡°What kind of children do we have? Our children will never ask for money.¡± Mr. Jiang sounded serious. ¡°Don¡¯t think that your inws¡¯ money is yours. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson.¡±

    Jiang Yao leaned on Mr. Jiang¡¯s shoulder and giggled. ¡°Your daughter is not that kind of person. Xingzhi and I didn¡¯t ask his parents for money to spend. He is very good at making money, and your daughter is not bad either.¡±

    No one in the family knew how many assets Jiang Yao possessed, and Jiang Yao did not make it public, so Mr. and Mrs. Jiang truly believed Jiang Yao was spending Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sry.

    However, Jiang Yao did not touch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sry. The sry provided by the army was insufficient for the two of them.

    Jiang Yao had made a reservation for lunch at the restaurant. She sent the address and time to Master Cheng via text message. Then she called Mrs. Lu. She inquired whether she should get Big Ke and Ah Lu to pick them up.

    The ward was suddenly empty after Master Cheng and the others left. Mrs. Lu had left Lu Xingzhi to eat the noodle soup she had bought from the hospital cafeteria.

    Jiang Yao returned to universityte that night. Lu Xingzhi had waited a long time before calling Jiang Yao to find out when she would return from her meal.

    When the nurse arrived to clean up, she discovered that Lu Xingzhi was the only patient in the ward. She was taken aback for a moment and asked, ¡°Colonel Lu, where is your wife? Why didn¡¯t we see her at noon today?¡±

    Everyone in the hospital knew that Colonel Lu and his wife were very close. The two stayed together all day, so no one would go into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ward to disturb them.

    ¡°She went out for lunch.¡± Lu Xingzhi sighed and ate thest mouthful of noodles in his bowl. When he heard his phone ring, he quickly picked it up and said, ¡°Wife?¡±

    At the time, it was lunchtime. Lu Xingzhi assumed Jiang Yao had remembered him during lunch, so she called to see if he had eaten or what he wanted to eat and had it packed and delivered to him.

    However, it was Liang Yuekai. He was so shocked when he heard Lu Xingzhi call his wife that he almost dropped his phone into his soup.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liang Yuekai,¡± Liang Yuekai exined seriously. ¡°1¡¯m not your wife.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi removed the phone from his ear and examined it. It was Liang Yuekai¡¯s phone number. Then, his lips twitched. ¡°Brother Liang, what is the matter?¡± he asked, returning the phone to his ear..

 Chapter 2244

    Chapter 2244: Said Something

    Liang Yuekai was not Liang Yueze. Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yuekai were not as close as Lu Xingzhi with Liang Yueze. He respected Liang Yuekai, just like how Liang Yueze treated his big brother.

    ¡°There is something.¡± Liang Yuekai paused for a few seconds. He was probably considering how to say what he wanted to say. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Qin Qin and I are divorced. I heard that she went to Luo City University to teach. I remember Jiang Yao is also taking her postgraduate studies with Professor Ouyang at L University. She is Professor Ouyang¡¯s assistant. I think that you and Jiang Yao are both in Luo City now. I will have to trouble the two of you to take care of Qin Qin.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had a question for Liang Yueze. Was that what he meant when he said that he remembered? He had to have asked around, right?

    ¡°Yaoyao met her at the universityst night.¡± Lu Xingzhi was surprised that Liang Yuekai called him to exin that matter to him specifically.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liang Yuekai hung up after thanking him. He was on a business trip, so he could only make a personal call when he had time to eat.

    Lu Xingzhi returned his phone to the side and tried to recall Liang Yuekai and

    Qin Qin, but he could note up with anything after thinking for a long time.

    He did not have much contact with Liang Yuekai and his wife. After all, Liang Yuekai was always busy. Qin Qin, on the other hand, looked like she could talk to anyone. However , it was not easy to enter her social circle. No one could join her social circle.

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Liang Yuekai and Qin Qin¡¯S marriage was a union of two families. The two couples had no feelings before marriage and appeared to have no feelings afterward. It was unexpected that they would divorce, but it did not seem all that surprising.

    The two families¡¯ rtionship had long been unbreakable after so many years. It was natural for Qin Qin to propose divorce to Liang Yuekai at the time.

    Lu Xingzhi remembered Liang Yuekai had just mentioned Jiang Yao on the phone. He sat there and, for some reason, smiled. He quickly grabbed his phone and dialed Jiang Yao¡¯s number.

    Jiang Yao quickly picked up the phone. She picked up the phone after only three beeps.

    ¡®When will you be back?¡±

    ¡°The food has just been served.¡± Jiang Yao looked at the table, lowered her voice, and asked, ¡°What is wrong? Mom said she made noodle soup for you in the cafeteria.¡¯

    He could not have been hungry.

    Lu Xingzhi reflected on that. Fortunately, he was not nning on using that reason.

    ¡°Big Brother called me and said something. He wanted me to tell you about it.¡± Lu Xingzhi changed the way he addressed Liang Yuekai and said the exclusive way he addressed Liang Yueze. It was so that Jiang Yao would misunderstand that he was talking about Liang Yueze and not Liang Yuekai.

    ¡°Big Brother?¡± Jiang Yao paused when she heard that it was Liang Yueze. ¡°Tell

    ¡°1t¡¯s quite important. It¡¯s hard to say over the phone, so I asked when you¡¯ll be back,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re back. It¡¯s easier to talk face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°1s it urgent? If it¡¯s not urgent, I¡¯lle over after dinner.¡± Then, she said, ¡°This restaurant makes a delicious balsamic pear beef soup. I¡¯ll get one for you after dinner. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi felt much better hearing that Jiang Yao was still thinking about him. ¡°1t¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s urgent or not. It¡¯s fine. You should eat first.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi purposefully answered ambiguously. He had finished telling Jiang Yao what he had discovered, but he could not bear hanging up the phone, so he could ask what else she had eaten for lunch..

 Chapter 2245

    Chapter 2245: Let¡¯s Not Talk About That Anymore

    Jiang Yao did not suspect anything. She held her phone and talked to Lu Xingzhi for more than ten minutes. She only hung up after the dishes were served.

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi called?¡± Master Cheng teased her. ¡°He really can¡¯t get away from you for a while. I didn¡¯t know that he was such a clingy person.¡±

    Mrs. Lu sat beside Jiang Yao and smiled enigmatically.

    It was one thing for Jiang Yao not to apany Lu Xingzhi throughout the morning, but Lu Xingzhi was afraid that if the people at that table ate with her, she would incite a rebellion.

    Lu Xingzhi was worried that after that meal, the people at that table would go to the hospital to persuade him to change his career.

    Jiang Yao smiled and called the waiter to inform him of the additional dish for takeaway. In light of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s desire for meat, she requested that the restaurant add an extra pork bun with barbecued pork. Jing Mengjie had previously mentioned that restaurant to Jiang Yao. The food was not bad.

    ¡°0h, right! When you left Danmu town, how was the situation there?¡± Jiang Yao casually asked about the follow-up matters in Danmu town.

    ¡°It was almost done. All the soldiers who participated in the mission were found. The bodies of the dead soldiers were transported back to Lanning¡¯s army base. That matter was of great significance. In addition, even the Liang and Chen families were rmed So, Chen Qijie was removed from the army.

    Someone else reced his position.¡±

    As expected, the Liang and Chen families had made a move, so they naturally seized the opportunity to arrange for their people to go in.

    ¡°There¡¯s still no news about Qian Yunen. I¡¯m also investigating, but so far, there¡¯s no useful information,¡± Master Cheng said. ¡°Old Master Liang also said that Qian Yunen would not be easy to catch.¡±

    After a pause, Master Cheng said, ¡°But I found another thing. Previously, everyone said that the former boss of that organization was dead. In fact, he was not dead. He was seriously injured. That organization made a move at thest conference and captured so many of the medical world¡¯s leaders because of that young man.

    ¡°That organization is growing at a breakneck pace. Furthermore, they upy arge amount of territory while expanding their territory through the most violent means. Many of the people over there have died at their hands. Their organization gives some preferential treatment. They also give those with IQs above 150 preferential treatment. They can supply them with any materials they desire, allowing those organizations to develop new types of weapons. They have also built several new research facilities. Aside from weapons research, they also study medicine.¡±

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s not talk about those topics at the dining table.¡± Cheng Jinyan noticed that the atmosphere at the dining table had suddenly turned serious. Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, who did not understand, had be solemn. Therefore, he interrupted Master Cheng in time.

    Master Cheng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s talk about happy things.¡±

    ¡°0kay, let¡¯s talk about happy things.¡± Jiang Yao was also annoyed; she should not have asked those things in front of the three elders. Master Cheng had said it very clearly, but it made Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang worried as well.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you. Xingzhi has already given the child a name. He¡¯ll be called Lu Chenyang, which means morning light and sunshine.¡± Jiang Yao brought up a topic that everyone would be most interested in. After that, everyone started to talk about her baby..

 Chapter 2246

    Chapter 2246: Goes Without Saying

    Madam Cheng sat there without speaking to Jiang Yao, but when she heard Jiang Yao say the child¡¯s name, her heart beat faster.

    ¡°Lu Chenyang, Chenyang.¡± That name symbolized a new life, extending the bloodline of her daughter.

    It was her grandson, someone with a close biological connection with her.

    Madam Cheng realized that she was about to be a grandmother.

    It was even more intense than when she touched Jiang Yao¡¯s belly and felt the child¡¯s mischievousness.

    ¡°Good name.¡± Master Cheng was not stingy with his praise. ¡°As expected of someone who reads a lot. That¡¯s a good name.¡±

    Master Cheng was an arrogant man, but he respected those who were knowledgeable. His eldest son, Cheng Jinyan, was named after a talented man. It was easier to name his second son. He only made one change.

    Madam Cheng had suggested that name. That word contained Madam Cheng¡¯s longing and guilt for another child she believed had died.

    That word seemed to be a blessing, bringing back the person his wife had missed.

    ¡°When the child is born, I will give him a big gift!¡± Master Chengughed happily. ¡°I am also a grandfather. Just thinking about it makes me feel even more intoxicated. ¡±

    Master Cheng raised his wine ss to Mrs. Lu, Mr. Jiang, and Mrs. Jiang and said, ¡°Let me express my desire to be the child¡¯s grandfather. My son is useless. He is no longer young, but no woman wants him. Fortunately, I still have a daughter. It is time for me to be a grandfather.¡±

    Madam Cheng¡¯s eyelids twitched as she heard her husband speak. She kept a close eye on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, afraid she would be angry.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao pretended not to hear him. She lowered her head and ate her food with gusto. Her expression remained unchanged. She did not even put her spoon down.

    Cheng Jinnian grabbed the orange juice and dashed to Jiang Yao¡¯s side. As he touched Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach, he said, ¡°Congrattions! I will be an uncle! If the child resembles Sister, he will resemble me too!¡±

    Everyone at the tableughed.

    Jiang Yao could not help but smile. Cheng Jinnian resembled her so much that if her son resembled her in any way, he would undoubtedly resemble Cheng Jinnian. They were both around the same age. People would probably think Cheng Jinnian and her son were brothers if they saw them walking down the street together.

    In the eyes of Master Cheng and Madam Cheng, Jiang Yao¡¯s non-rebuttal was a tacit agreement. She implicitly agreed with the child¡¯s rtionship with the Cheng family and her attitude toward the Cheng family.

    Madam Cheng¡¯s wine ss trembled slightly as she stood up with the juice in her hand.

    Nothing else needed to be said, but they could understand what was left unsaid.

    They were not sentimental people, so they could not say anything sentimental. Everything was said in silence.read new chapter at

    Jiang Yao left the restaurant shortly after dinner because she remembered Lu Xingzhi saying he had something to tell her. She suggested they return to the hospital after packing the soup and buns for Lu Xingzhi..

 Chapter 2247

    Chapter 2247: Why Are You Here?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can head back. We need to go shopping.¡± Master Cheng waved his hand excitedly and told Big Ke and Ah Lu to send Jiang Yao back to the hospital. Then, he turned around and discussed with his wife and the others which shopping mall to go to in the afternoon to buy something for the baby.

    ¡°Small clothes, small shoes, those are definitely needed!¡± Madam Cheng was very excited and asked Mrs. Jiang, ¡°What is Yaoyao¡¯s shoe size? What size are her clothes? I have to buy some for Yaoyao. After her belly gets bigger, she definitely won¡¯t be able to wear the winter clothes she used to wear.¡±

    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly better than before Jiang Yao had left. Even Cheng Jinnian and Cheng Jinyan were interested in the topic.

    To Cheng Jinyan, Jiang Yao was like a younger sister. The baby would be his nephew. It was also a new experience for him.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu were eating in a private room next door. When they received a call from Jiang Yao saying she was leaving, the two followed Jiang Yao downstairs. When they saw the things in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands, Ah Lu took the initiative to take them. After all, the soup was very hot.

    ¡°Director Jiang, is that for Young Master Lu? The service in this restaurant is pretty good. They even gave you a thermos bottle for the soup. No wonder business is so hot.¡± Big Ke teased Jiang Yao. ¡°There aren¡¯t many wives like you, Director Jiang. You still think about your husband when you go out for dinner. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a younger sister.¡±

    ¡°1 have a brother. I don¡¯t mind you two dating,¡± Jiang Yao teased Big Ke. She made the man speechless.

    ¡°Director Jiang, I do mind.¡± Big Ke rubbed the goosebumps on his arms. Dating a man? He felt weird thinking about it.

    Jiang Yao covered her mouth and snickered. If her parents heard what she said, they would probably beat her.

    If Jiang Lei heard it, he would probably be so angry that he would ignore her for a few days

    After going downstairs, Jiang Yao went to pay the bill. It was a coincidence that when she reached the front desk, she unexpectedly bumped into Li Hong.

    Li Hong had already dropped out of the university. She had awsuit with the

    Changkang Group. Therefore, that matter attracted a lot of attention in Luo City. Even though she had graduated from an undergraduate university, she could not find a job in the city.

    Changkang Group¡¯swyer told Jiang Yao that all the hospitals in Luo City would not hire Li Hong. After all, she was carrying a serious crime on her shoulders. Without a good reputation, it would be very difficult for Li Hong to find a job in that area.

    Li Hong stood in front of Jiang Yao. Beside her was a fat, middle -aged man. The man¡¯s hand gently caressed her waist and kept rubbing against it.

    Jiang Yaoughed coldly. Li Hong quickly turned her head and looked behind her. Then, she saw a face that made her tremble in fear.

    ¡®Jiang... Miss Jiang!¡± Li Hong almost subconsciously pushed the middle-aged man away and took a few steps back, wishing she could pretend she did not know the man.

    The man was pushed to the front desk. He immediately turned around and scolded Li Hong, ¡°Are you tired of living? You dare to push me?¡±continue read new chapter at B0nn0vel.c0m

    Li Hong did not seem to notice his mood. She stared at Jiang Yao in shock.. ¡®Why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 2248

    Chapter 2248: Who¡¯s That?

    That was a famous and expensive restaurant in the market. A meal there could cost a person several months¡¯ sry. Even though Li Hong knew that Jiang Yao was not short of money, she did not think that Jiang Yao was so wealthy that she could go to that restaurant.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°But you surprised me.¡±

    She looked meaningfully at the person beside Li Hong and did not deliberately say anything unpleasant.

    ¡°Li Hong, who is that? Your friend?¡± Jiang Yao did not pay much attention to that man. On the other hand, when that man saw Jiang Yao¡¯s appearance, his eyes narrowed and he immediately revealed his lust. ¡°Li Hong, why don¡¯t you introduce us?¡±

    Li Hong had been with that man for a few days, so how could she not know what kind of person that man was? She felt a sense of defeat as if all her pride had been thrown to the ground and crushed. She clenched her fists, turned around, and left, not caring about the expression on the face of the man she had left behind.

    ¡°Bitch! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! Do you think you¡¯re some kind of celestial being? Do I have to give in to you?¡± The man cursed at Li Hong¡¯s back, but he did not leave. Instead, he moved closer to the fairdy in front of him, who looked much younger than Li Hong. Before he could say anything, he shook his wrist to reveal the gold watch. Then, he pretended to touch his neck to show the gold ne on his neck.

    ¡®You¡¯re Li Hongs ssmate, right? You look much younger than she does. Are you her junior? ¡°The man smiled.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke both stood in front of Jiang Yao and shielded her behind them. The two of them said in unison, ¡°Scram.¡±

    Only then did the man notice that the delicate-lookingdy had two bodyguards who looked like they were not to be trifled with. Thedy did not look timid.

    She did not even look at his gold watch and gold ne. He thought, ¡°1s she rich?¡±

    The man might be lustful, but he had good eyesight. Since thedy was not interested in him, he took his wallet and left.

    Then, it was Big Ke?s turn to mock the man. ¡°That woman is a gold-digger. Who knows what kind of person she is looking for?¡±

    Jiang Yao smiled. She calmly went to the cashier to pay the bill. Then, she returned to the hospital with Big Ke and Ah Lu.

    Li Hong and Jing Mengjie were vain. Furthermore, Li Hong¡¯s family conditions were not as good as Jing Mengjie¡¯s. She had dropped out of university; she had lost her future. She could not find a job, but she wanted a good life. Jiang Yao was not surprised that Li Hong chose that path because she did not want to be looked down upon by others.

    However, Jiang Yao thought Li Hong did not have much time to be free.continue read new chapter at Bon novel.c0m

    The Cheng family had already sent Li Hong¡¯s parents back to the country. Those greedy people had been enjoying a luxurious life. They lived in elegant mansions and lived a life where they could get money without working. Then, they had to return to such a small ce. The family hated Li Hong so much that they might want to send her to prison..

 Chapter 2249

    Chapter 2249: He¡¯s Important Too

    Thanks to the thermos bucket, the soup was still hot when they arrived at the hospital. Jiang Yao handed the spoon over to Lu Xingzhi, reminding him, ¡°It¡¯s hot. Drink it with caution. I even brought you some grilled pork buns. Eat two to satisfy your cravings.¡±

    When Jiang Yao prepared those things for him, Lu Xingzhi stared at Jiang Yao without blinking. Or rather, since Jiang Yao entered the room, Lu Xingzhi had never looked away.

    He took the spoon from Jiang Yao¡¯s grasp, lowered his head, and sipped. He praised, ¡°It¡¯s very fresh.¡± Then, after a pause, he quickly asked, ¡°How was your lunch? What did you talk about?¡±

    ¡°Even though the meal in that restaurant was a little pricey, it was delicious.

    The restaurant also provided me with a thermos.¡± Jiang Yao sat beside Lu

    Xingzhi and briefly summarized the topics discussed at the table before saying, ¡°1 have decided to interact with the Cheng family because they have been too kind to me. They are so good that I can¡¯t think of anything to keep them away.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand was fiddling with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes. ¡°Although I knew I couldn¡¯t me Madam Cheng for abandoning me, I felt bad when I refused to forgive her. I didn¡¯t want to keep in touch with her, but I couldn¡¯t stop myself.

    In fact, I felt bad every time I saw her change her expression due to my words.

    She looked at me and talked to me during lunch, making me feel worse. Madam Cheng is the woman Master Cheng pampers, but she is afraid of making me angry because I am always careful with her. She doesn¡¯t have to be that way.¡±

    ¡®Madam Cheng is being so careful because she loves me so much.¡± Jiang Yao pouted and let go of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes. She touched her belly. ¡°When we went to Lanning that day, she hugged me and cried. She touched my belly. I couldn¡¯t forget it even after we got on the ne. So, I don¡¯t want to hate her anymore. In fact, she¡¯s very nice. She¡¯s a good person, and she treats me well.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t hate her. If you want to have a rtionship with her, then have a rtionship with her. If you don¡¯t want to have a rtionship with her, then I¡¯ll repay the favor I owe the Cheng family.¡± Lu Xingzhi brought the spoon to Jiang Yao¡¯s lips and asked, ¡°How much did you eat at lunch?¡±.Thank

    ¡®VA whole bowl of rice.¡± Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes and smiled. She opened her mouth and drank the soup from the spoon in one gulp. Then, she pushed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand back. ¡°Drink it. Oh, right, you said that Big Brother needed something. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to say anything. Instead, he opened the meat and ate the meat bun. He waited until he could not eat before closing the thermos and muttering that he could eat another meal in the evening. Then, he said, ¡°Big Brother Liang called me just now and asked me and you to keep an eye on his ex-wife. He said that since we are in the city, we should see her more in the future. ¡±

    After Lu Xingzhi said that, Jiang Yao blinked and grunted. Then, she waited for Lu Xingzhi to continue. However, after waiting for a few seconds, Lu Xingzhi did not speak. She asked in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s it? Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded.continue read new chapter at Bon novel.c0m

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention something about Big Brother?¡± Jiang Yao had a doubtful look on her face.

    ¡°Did I say Big Brother? Oh, then maybe I was wrong. It was Big Brother Liang who called me. But he is also our big brother, so he¡¯s important too. There¡¯s nothing wrong with what I said,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined..

 Chapter 2250

    Chapter 2250: How Complicated Is It?

    Jiang Yao would have guaranteed that Lu Xingzhi would not even be able to smell the soup, let alone eat the buns, if he had told her that first.

    ¡°Is the situation soplicated and critical that you can¡¯t tell me over the phone?¡± Jiang Yao fixed his gaze on Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Did you purposefully trick me into returning here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Someone¡¯s face was flushed, and his heart almost stopped beating. ¡°I just have the impression that this is a significant andplicated issue.¡±

    ¡°Howplicated is it?¡± Jiang Yao chuckled. Her smile was stiff and unnatural. ¡°Come and analyze it with me. Where is theplication?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his thoughts raced. ¡°Isn¡¯t the divorce between Big Brother Liang and his wifeplicated?¡± he asked. ¡°Even though they are divorced, he requested that we look after her. He must still harbor feelings for her. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Jiang Yao was enraged by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s nonsense and burst outughing. ¡°You are quite capable!¡±

    Jiang Yaoughed, and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rm went off immediately. He decided to be thick-skin about it.

    Lu Xingzhi embraced Jiang Yao with his uninjured hand, then lowered his head and kissed her.

    ¡°Well, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult for me to return here to apany you, right? It looks like there are days when you don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± She did not dare to lean on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body. As a result, her posture was a little awkward, so she pushed Lu Xingzhi away. She hugged his arm.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re right.¡± Lu Xingzhi reasoned that since Jiang Yao still acted coquettishly with him, he did not need to worry about her.

    ¡®Mom and Dad went shopping. They wanted to purchase some items for the baby. You can take a nap after a walk around the ward.¡± Jiang Yao ced the thermos on the side table before taking Lu Xingzhi¡¯s slippers from under the bed. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t rush around like a rabid dog.¡±

    Rabid dog?

    Lu Xingzhi smiled. ¡°How do I walk to avoid looking like a rabid animal?¡±

    Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s unharmed hand and said, ¡°Hold me. Just walk slowly like me.¡±

    ¡°You do not want me to be like a rabid dog. You want me to walk like a queen,¡± Lu Xingzhi eximed.

    Jiang Yao had had enough and pinched his palm. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi shook his head quickly.

    ¡°Mom has trouble sleeping at night. I will spend the night with you at the hospital.¡± Jiang Yao watched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s steps carefully, not wanting him to move too quickly. After all, he had numerous wounds on his body. ¡°I also can¡¯t get used to not having you talk to me at night.¡±

    Jiang Yao was used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands touching her stomach while she slept.

    Lu Xingzhi did not do it the previous night. Finally, she took Mrs. Jiangs hand and ced it on her stomach, causing Mrs. Jiang tough.

    ¡®Your hand has be our son¡¯s little nket. When you open your palm, it almostpletely covers my stomach.¡± Jiang Yaoughed after gesturing to Lu Xingzhi¡¯srge palm. ¡°However, as my stomach grows, no matter how big your hand is, it will not be able to cover it..¡±

 Chapter 2251

    Chapter 2251: Go Home

    When Jiang Yao pressed her palm against his palm, Lu Xingzhi took advantage of the opportunity topare the sizes of his and her hands. He interlocked his palm with her fingers before raising them to his lips to kiss her.

    ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go home. The smell is heavy here, and the bed is notfortable. I have nothing to do in the hospital. You made the medicine, and you were the one who changed the medicine for me. We can go home.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was gentle as he coaxed Jiang Yao. ¡°It¡¯s also a waste of hospital resources for us to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stay here for a while longer.¡± Jiang Yao moved away.

    ¡°No need. I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Lu Xingzhi forcefully turned Jiang Yao¡¯s face toward him. He did not want to look at the back of his wife¡¯s head. How could the back of her head be as beautiful as her face?

    ¡°I promise you. After we go home, I¡¯ll stay in bed. I¡¯ll stay home with you if you don¡¯t allow me to participate in the training. After we go back, I¡¯ll listen to you and follow your instructions. I won¡¯t act recklessly again.¡±

    Jiang Yao was not afraid that the doctors in the hospital would find it strange if he left the hospital early. She was even more fearful that Lu Xingzhi would be unable to suppress his restless and stubborn heart once he returned to the army base. He would get excited when he heard the army¡¯s whistle. If she could not keep an eye on him, he would slip out and need someone to carry him back.

    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s promise was serious. He did not look like he was lying to her. Jiang Yao could not help but be tempted to believe him.

    It did not matter how nice the hospital ward was; it was not home. The hospital bed was notparable to the bed in which one was ustomed to sleeping at home. The hospital bedding was always stiff and had a strong disinfectant odor.

    ¡®You don¡¯t want to go Home?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head.

    ¡°0f course I do,¡± Jiang Yao answered without hesitation. ¡°I want to go home.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s pack up in the afternoon and go home tomorrow?

    Lu Xingzhi said patiently, ¡°I promise I¡¯ll listen to you when I go home. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to.¡±

    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Even if you want to kiss me after eating the durian, I swear I won¡¯t hide from you. After I go home, you¡¯ll have the final say at home.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi managed to coax Jiang Yao. The smile on her face slowly blossomed. She hooked her finger at Lu Xingzhi and smiled mischievously. ¡°Really? You won¡¯t hide when I eat durian at home? You won¡¯t brush your teeth before you kiss me after I ate some durian?

    ¡°1 won¡¯t hide from you.¡± After she had suffered so much because of him, Lu Xingzhi felt he could still tolerate the slight smell of sh*t.

    Fortunately, Jiang Yao was not a mind reader. Otherwise, she would have punched him if she had known what Lu Xingzhi was thinking.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She had initially intended to return home. She had no objections since Lu Xingzhi had made such a solemn promise.

    ¡°We can tell Mom to go home. She still has sses, and she can¡¯t take so much time off from school. It¡¯ll be hard to reschedule her sses.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi started discussing the elderly members. After thinking for a while, she said to Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Let¡¯s tell my dad to go home too.continue read new chapter at Bonn0vel.c0m

    He¡¯s not used to sitting idle. He¡¯s always thinking about thend at home.

    There are no neighbors here. He¡¯s not used to it. He¡¯ll just tire my mom out..¡±

 Chapter 2252

    Chapter 2252: It¡¯s Alright

    Jiang Yao did not mean to let Mrs. Jiang stay there, but the problem was that she did not know how to cook. Lu Xingzhi was injured and had to recuperate; he could not possibly take care of three meals a day and cook for her. The food in the canteen was not enough for the nutrients that Lu Xingzhi needed during his recovery. She still had to cook at home for Lu Xingzhi.

    Furthermore, she required nutrition and simply giving her something to eat was insufficient

    Despite herck of enthusiasm for returning home, Jiang Yao could not help but pack her belongings and hum songs. She was not afraid to sing out of tune, demonstrating her positive attitude.

    Lu Xingzhi walked around for ten minutes before pulling Jiang Yao. ¡°Leave it. Let Mom clean it when she returns. You are pregnant, so squatting exhausts you. Go to bed and take a nap with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jiang Yao blinked, but Lu Xingzhi looked tired. Thinking of what Mrs. Lu had told her in the morning, Lu Xingzhi probably did not have a good night¡¯s rest either, so she nodded and turned around to wash her hands.

    Lu Xingzhi watched Jiang Yao go to the bathroom. Hey on the bed, then moved to the inside and gave up half of the bed. When Jiang Yao came out, he waved at her. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao¡¯s frown and hesitation, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°My injuries are much better now. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. You¡¯ve been sleeping quite well recently. ¡±

    However, Lu Xingzhi was affectionate. His indifference was reserved only for those who did not have his heart.

    Even his eyshes were long enough to pique Jiang Yao¡¯s interest. He slept soundly with his eyes tightly shut. He was less cold and stern after falling asleep, and he looked more at ease.

    Jiang Yao could not help but lean over and peck at his lips lightly. A hug between lovers could undoubtedly put people at ease..Read full chapters at

    No matter how the world tossed and turned, his embrace was always a safe haven..

 Chapter 2253

    Chapter 2253: What Nonsense

    Jiang Yao dared not to touch Lu Xingzhi because she feared waking him up. He was a light sleeper due to his profession. Therefore, after Jiang Yao secretly kissed him, she obedientlyy back down. Then, she closed her eyes and took a nap with him.

    It was the afternoon. The autumn wind outside had nothing to do with it. The noise in the hospital was still silent, and it had nothing to do with it either.

    In that small ward, that was their little world.

    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang returned to the ward, assuming Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were sleeping, and deliberately slowed their steps as they entered.

    The third elderly member, however, was still taken aback when they saw the two hugging each other on the same bed.

    Mrs. Jiang muttered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of identally touching Xingzhi¡¯s wound while sleeping?¡±

    ¡°1t¡¯s fine. Poor Yaoyao. ¡®Mrs. Lu knew what her son was like. She pouted at the hospital bed and chuckled softly. ¡°Look at how tightly Xingzhi is holding his wife! Maybe he¡¯s forcefully dragging his wife to sleep on the same bed as him. Besides, Xingzhi is willing to suffer. Why don¡¯t we just let Yaoyao treat him if he gets hurt?¡±

    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were relieved to see that Mrs. Lu was not unhappy. They secretly rejoiced that Jiang Yao¡¯s inws were excellent people. They were fair and open-minded, and they gave Jiang Yao a lot of leeways.

    As a result, an individual had their own fortune.

    Old Madam Lin hated her, but when she met the Jiangs, Jiang Yao was the spoiled daughter of a low-ie family. Then, she was the darling of the Lu family when she moved in with them.

    Lu Xingzhi took a piece of paper from the side and wiped the saliva from the corner of Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth. Then, he continued to speak to Mrs. Lu. ¡°My wife said that I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help tidy the things.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Wait until your wife wakes up,¡± Mrs. Lu said, nodding. ¡°Othervvise, we will wake her. Pregnant women are always tired, so allow her to sleep as much as she wants. Oh, right! Big Ke and Ah Lu have already sent the things we bought for her to the army base. Yourrade-in-arms will get them to the house.¡¯Read full chapters at B0n n0vel

    Yaoyao was not aware of what had happened in the afternoon. Master Cheng and the others nearly emptied the mall. Even though he knew Yaoyao would have a son, Master Cheng bought cute little girl clothes and shoes for her. He believed that the small family would get a daughter eventually. Mr. Jiang thought that it was amusing..

 Chapter 2254

    Chapter 2254: It¡¯s Only The Beginning

    Master Cheng had a son with his first wife. He was in his forties when he had a son with his second wife. Even though Master Cheng adored Cheng Jinnian, he secretly desired a daughter.

    However, Madam Cheng and Master Cheng were both old, so there was no need to consider having a daughter. It was a good idea to have a granddaughter.

    It was already past four o¡¯clock in the evening when she awoke. Jiang Yao sat up because she was so tired. She scratched her head and muttered, ¡°What time is it?¡± Then, she saw the people in the ward.

    ¡°It¡¯s past eight in the morning.¡± It was rare for Mrs. Lu to see Jiang Yao in such a daze, so she teased Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao looked outside and then looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Then, can we check out of the hospital?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not stop smiling. He realized Jiang Yao truly believed it was eight in the morning.

    She had slept too long, so she probably thought she had slept the whole night.

    ¡°Okay, I will stop teasing you. Mrs.¡± Lu could not stop herself fromughing. ¡°It is four in the afternoon. That nap has dulled your mind.¡±

    ¡°1 feel like I¡¯ve been pregnant for three years, and it¡¯s just the beginning,¡± Jiang Yao mumbled before she put on her shoes and got out of bed. ¡°When did you wake up? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t wake you up because I saw you sleep soundly.¡± Lu Xingzhi approached

    Jiang Yao and stroked her unkempt hair. ¡°I have already purchased tickets for our parents to return tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    While Jiang Yao slept, Lu Xingzhi arranged those trivial matters. Mrs. Lu had wanted to stay for a few more days, but it was Lu Xingzhi who persuaded her to go back.

    I¡¯ll return to the army base after dinner,¡± Mrs. Lu said. ¡°He wants you to apany him in the hospital tonight. If you want to go home and rest, you don¡¯t have to worry about him. I can stay here too. ¡®

    Jiang Yao sighed helplessly. Then, her phone rang, and she went to pick it up.

    The call was from Changkang Group¡¯swyer, asking if Jiang Yao was in the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯m here. You cane now. I¡¯ve already made a backup of the recording. You can take it as soon as youe over,¡± Jiang Yao replied as she carried her backpack to look for it. Then, she took out a memory card.

    There was a recording of the phone call that Li Hong had made to Jiang Yao before Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ident. When Jiang Yao received the phone call from Li Hong, she recorded it. The content had indeede in handy.Read full chapters at B0n n0vel

    Thewyer was preparing to sue Li Hong and Li Hongs ssmate in two days. The matter concerned Changkang Group. It was impossible for that matter to be settled so quickly. If others were to find out, they would think that Changkang Group and its legal department were useless..

 Chapter 2255

    Chapter 2255: About What?

    Thewyer came over to pick up the items and quickly left. Lu Xingzhi inquired about the status of the case and did not interfere too much when he saw that thewyer was confident.

    It was Qin Qin.

    Qin Qin arrived alone, carrying a fruit basket and some nutritional supplements. She stood elegantly at the door, wearing seven-inch high heels, and knocked.

    ¡°Sister Qin!¡± Jiang Yao invited her in, surprised. ¡°What brings you here so suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free, and I know that Xingzhi is hospitalized here, so I came to visit.¡± Qin

    Qin put the nutritional supplements on the table. She refused to let Jiang

    Yaotake them. After all, they were a little heavy; she was afraid Jiang Yao would get tired. ¡°Even though I divorced Liang Yuekai, I still have a good rtionship with you guys. I can¡¯t cut off all contact with the people rted to him just because I divorced him. Besides, we got divorced amicably. Therefore, we can still have mutual friends. ¡±

    In terms of being open-minded and cheerful, Qin Qin was more so than anyone Jiang Yao knew. She was even more epting than Zheng Yi.

    ¡°You look well, Lu Xingzhi.¡± Qin Qin smiled at Lu Xingzhi, then turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°By the way, do you have any other friends visiting? I just met a man at the stairway who asked the nurse about your situation.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, embarrassed. She stuck out her tongue at him.

    ¡°About what?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, embarrassed. She stuck out her tongue at him.

    ¡°They asked if you had a miscarriage. Don¡¯t you think that person is very strange? When did he hear you had a miscarriage ande to the hospital to ask about it? ¡°Qin Qin frowned. She stood there and listened for a while because she thought the question the person asked was strange.

    Ordinary people who came to the hospital to visit patients would only inquire about the patient¡¯s condition. Even if pregnant women were admitted to the hospital, they would not inquire whether it was a miscarriage.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened when he heard it.

    ¡°Sister Qin, you met him at the stairvvay? Do you still remember what they looked like?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s nerves tensed immediately, and a guess formed in her heart.continue read new chapter at B0n n0vel.c0m

    ¡°I remember him.¡± Qin Qin nodded and walked out of the ward. She eximed in surprise and waved at Jiang Yao. ¡°That person is still standing there. Come and see if you recognize him. That person seems to be walking over here.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to walk out, but Lu Xingzhi pulled her back. ¡°Stay here.¡±

    Then, Lu Xingzhi rushed out of the room. That shifty person was also vignt..

 Chapter 2256

    Chapter 2256: I Don¡¯t Know Him

    He had intended to proceed to the ward, but after a few steps, he noticed a man in a hospital gown approaching him. The man¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a falcon¡¯s, and he came to a halt subconsciously. When the man in the hospital gown approached him, he took off running.

    How could Lu Xingzhi give him the opportunity to flee? Despite his injuries, he continued to pursue him. He raised his leg and kicked the man in the shin. The force was so strong that the man knelt on the ground for a few seconds before being unable to stand.

    Someone handed him a rope. Lu Xingzhi tied the man up without saying anything and summoned Zhou Junmin and Shao Fucheng.

    ¡°Do you know him?¡± That was the first time Qin Qin saw Lu Xingzhi make a move. She approached Lu Xingzhi after he had tied the man up and inquired.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered her. Seeing Jiang Yaoing out behind Qin Qin, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s Qian Yunen¡¯s man.¡±

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and nodded. She did not say anything in front of Qin Qin.

    Shao Fucheng and Zhou Junmin came quickly. Apparently, the two of them had been in the city and were not in the army base.

    ¡®Colonel Lu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Junmin knew that his colonel was deliberately torturing that person when he saw the person trapped on the ground. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡®¡±I suspect that he works for Qian Yunen. Bring him back for interrogation.¡± Lu Xingzhi lifted the person and handed him to Shao Fucheng. ¡°I might have broken some of his bones.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯11 do that immediately.¡± Shao Fucheng was not a talkative person. Once he heard that it was about Qian Yunen and the man was taken away, he did not stay long.

    Shao Fucheng and Zhou Junmin had many ways to interrogate a person.

    Qin Qin saw that there was nothing she could do to help Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. Before she said anything, the couple had already gotten their own things in order.

    Jiang Yao said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Big Ke and Ah Lu to send you back. It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not safe for you to go back alone.¡±

    ¡°1t¡¯s okay. My colleague just texted me, saying he¡¯s waiting for me at the hospital parking lot. He¡¯s been waiting for me for a while.¡± Qin Qin pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m old, my charm is still there. I¡¯m leaving. See you when you get back to university.¡±continue read new chapter at B0n n0vel.c0m

    Jiang Yao had long gotten used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s character of pretending to be mute if he did not want to reply. Therefore, she kept guessing. ¡°Maybe Sister Qin will have a new partner soon. I think Sister Qin likes men who are very good at coaxing people. Romantic, considerate, gentle, steady, and mature. A small romantic gesture every three days and a big romantic gesture every five days. That kind of person suits Sister Qin..¡±

 Chapter 2257

    Chapter 2257: Tell Me

    Jiang Yao had that thought, but it was only for her to fantasize about.

    ¡°By the way, why did you think the person you saw earlier was Qian Yunen¡¯s man?¡± She had no qualms about asking because no one else was in the ward.

    She was surprised that Lu Xingzhi had the same thoughts as her.

    She noticed, or rather, guessed that person was Qian Yunen¡¯s man after hearing Qin Qin¡¯s words; Qian Yunen had forced her to drink abortion drugs back then in that mountain. As a result, Qian Yunen should have been the most concerned about whether or not she had miscarried.

    ¡°He was the one who dropped the abortion drugs in the army base and the person who wanted you to have a miscarriage. Therefore, he came to the hospital to find out whether or not you miscarried.¡± After Lu Xingzhi answered, his brows immediately furrowed.

    After a moment of silence, Lu Xingzhi suddenly pulled Jiang Yao into his arms and hugged her tightly. His voice was a little muffled as he asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me? YVhen you went to Lanning, what else did Qian Yunen do to you? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent people to find out if you had a miscarriage.¡±

    Jiang Yao wanted to apud Lu Xingzhi for his urate deduction.

    How could he think that she was hiding something from him?

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Lu Xingzhi was annoyed when he did not get a reply from Jiang Yao. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re suffocating me.¡± Jiang Yao patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Let go of me. Let me see if the wound on your body has opened. Did I tell you that you could act rashly?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound.¡± Lu Xingzhi asked again, ¡°What did Qian Yunen do to you in Lanning?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand in surrender. Lu Xingzhi had noticed it. If she did not tell him, Lu Xingzhi would find out on his own.

    ¡°He injected me with a reagent. I think it¡¯s a drug that has the opposite effect of sleeping pills. It might be some stimnt that could wake people who had taken sleeping pills. He even forced me to drink the waterced with abortion drugs. Those drugs would not have affected me, so I drank them. But he did not know that, so he couldn¡¯t wait to send someone to investigate whether I had a miscarriage.¡±

    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°1f I miscarried as he wished, he would probably be so happy that he¡¯d set off firecrackers to celebrate.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi tightened his grip on Jiang Yao¡¯s arm. That strength was like he wanted to knead her into his flesh and blood.

    He had always appreciated the fact that she was different from the others.

    Time and time again, when he was ipetent, she protected herself and their child.

    ¡®My wife is amazing.¡± Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao. As he praised her, he also med himself.

    The person who suddenly appeared that night made Lu Xingzhi sink into a faint state of unease.

    Even though Qian Yunen would not appear then, his ws were all over the ce. He would be anxious and worried if Jiang Yao were out of his sight for even a second.

    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi was sessfully discharged from the hospital the following morning. When Lu Xingzhi got into the car that was taking him back to the army base, his emotions gradually calmed down.

    He pretended to be tough and chased after that person that night. He did not show mercy when he attacked because he suspected that person was Qian Yunen¡¯s man. Naturally, two of the wounds on his body reopened. Jiang Yao nagged and scolded him for a long time..

 Chapter 2258

    Chapter 2258: Wee Back

    When Lu Xingzhi was discharged from the hospital, Big Ke and Ah Lu picked him up. The car arrived at the army base¡¯s entrance. They could not see anything else but a crowd.

    ¡°The man in the front appears to be Zhou Junmin.¡± Jiang Yao yelled, raising her hand to tap on the window. ¡°What is he doing standing there with that crowd?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out and pulled Jiang Yao¡¯s hand back. Then, he took the lead in opening the car door and getting out.

    He realized the people standing at the door were all members of his regiment as he got out of the car. They walked closer to Lu Xingzhi. Zhou Junmin, as expected, was at the front of the crowd. His smile was as bright as an autumn sunflower. The only thing missing was the wrinkles on his face.

    ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Even though Lu Xingzhi was injured, he stood there with a cold face. His cold voice was still very intimidating.

    Zhou Junmin chuckled. His hands, which had been behind his back, appeared to have conjured a bouquet of stic flowers. The bright stic flowers swayed stiffly in the breeze. Then Zhou Junmin handed the bouquet to Lu Xingzhi and eximed loudly, Congrattions on getting discharged! I wish you eternal longevity! ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took a step back and furrowed his brows. He hid his hands in his pockets. He had no intention of taking them out to receive the flowers.

    Jiang Yao stood behind Lu Xingzhi, stifling herughter. She could not take it anymore.

    Eternal?

    Why did he not just say he would pay Colonel Lu¡¯s sry for him to leave the hospital? ¡°Long live Colonel Lu!¡± Long live Colonel Lu?

    While Jiang Yao was holding back herughter, Zhou Junmin blinked at Lu Xingzhi awkvvardly when he noticed he had not picked up the flower. He whispered, ¡°Colonel, please take these flowers as soon as possible. I will be embarrassed if you do not take them.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment. Why would a man ept flowers?

    Seeing Zhou Junmin¡¯s eagerness, Lu Xingzhi still reluctantly epted the flowers. But as soon as he took the flowers, he handed them to Jiang Yao , who was standing behind him.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not even turn to look at her as he stretched his hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s for you by Zhou Junmin. Take it yourself.¡±

    ¡®Just take it. Why are you talking so much?¡± Lu Xingzhi stuffed the flower at .Continue read new chapter at B 0 n n0vel.c0m

    They raised the fake stic flowers in their hands above their heads. They yelled, ¡°Wee back, Colonel Lu! Wee back, Mrs. Lu! You¡¯re the best, Colonel Lu! You¡¯re the best, Mrs. Lu!¡±

    Arge group of men yelled simultaneously, almost knocking the sleeping birds off the trees..

 Chapter 2259

    Chapter 2259: Need Some Training

    They were all shouting so loudly that it was deafening.

    The flower bouquets were so bright that Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were drawn to them.

    Those genuine and simple expressions were iparably moving.

    They let them in after shouting the slogans. After Jiang Yao assisted Lu Xingzhi in walking into the base, they blocked the path they took like the tide.

    Loud shouts apanied Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s every move. Lu Xingzhi tightened his grip on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and halted.

    His eyes were glistening. Even though his expression remained neutral, Jiang Yao sensed that he, too, was moved.

    ¡°A bunch of b*stards.¡± Lu Xingzhi finally smiled. However, in the next second, his words caused everyone toin.

    ¡°Do you have nothing to do? Don¡¯t you have anything else to do in the morning?¡± At the same time, Lu Xingzhi let go of Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He stood in the middle of the crowd. ¡°Attention! At ease! Everyone, listen up! Stay where you are and do one-handed push-ups. Raise the flowers above your head with one hand. Each of you will do 50 push-ups. No one is allowed to be left behind. Once you are done, go back and continue your training! I will make a training n for anyone who iszy tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Colonel, you are not being kind! We came here to wee you back to the base, and you tricked us! ¡±

    ¡°Colonel, you can¡¯t do that! You will lose our love and respect for you!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Lu! Mrs. Lu! Help us! Mrs. Lu, help us plead for mercy. Mrs. Lu, you are the kindest! Mrs. Lu, we love you! ¡±

    ¡°You need some training?¡± Lu Xingzhi kicked the person closest to him, but it was just for show. He did not really kick him. ¡°I would like you guys to wee me in a practical way, such as doing 50 kilometers of stretching exercises at night.¡±

    ¡°Spare me!¡± Zhou Junmin was the first to lie down on the ground and immediately did push-ups.

    Once Zhou Junmin did that, the person behind him also quickly did the same. Fifty one-handed push-ups and fifty kilometers of nighttime training. Even a fool would know which option to select.

    The former was only slightly sweating, whereas thetter would kill them.

    Lu Xingzhi noticed they hadpleted a few push-ups before summoning

    Jiang Yao and her parents.

    There were gasps behind them, but Lu Xingzhi moved quickly. He did not try to hide the joy in his eyes. Jiang Yao was also aware that Lu Xingzhi was teasing them. To those elite soldiers, fifty one-handed push-ups were nothing. It was only a matter of minutes.

    Even Lu Xingzhi could easily perform fifty push-ups at that moment.

    Continue read new chapter at B 0 n n0vel.c0m

    ¡°An empty vase. Put the flowers in it. It looks good,¡± Lu Xingzhi urged. ¡°Do we have an empty vase at home? If we don¡¯t, throw away the dried flowers in the cab.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not want to be taken advantage of by that bunch of stic flowers. Lu Xingzhi probably thought that he had said something that made his wife happy. Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth twitched, but she could notugh..

 Chapter 2260

    Chapter 2260: My Duty

    However, because Lu Xingzhi adored the bouquet that Zhou Junmin had given him, Jiang Yao went to find a vase for him.

    The vase was a soda bottle. The bottle was short and fat, making it ideal for flower arrangements right now.

    After inspecting the flowers, Jiang Yao ced them on the coffee table in the living room. She secretlyughed at how awkward and cute Lu Xingzhi could be at times, seeing as he did not even look away.

    When Zhou Junmin gave them to him at the door, he still had a look of disgust on his face. When he took them, he quickly threw them to her. However, he actually liked them very much.

    Mr. Jiang began packing his belongings after his return. He and Mrs. Lu had an afternoon flight back to their hometown. Apart from the time spent on the road, they did not have much time to pack their belongings.

    The things she bought for her father were rtively simple¡ªfood, necessities, and clothes. Jiang Yao bought more stuff for Mrs. Lu. There were some cosmetics and jewelry.

    Mrs. Lu and Mr. Jiang left for the army base after lunch. Mrs. Lu cleaned up the study overnight the previous night. All the beds in the study were brand new. Mrs. Lu purchased a finished wooden bed in the city. It was not arge single bed, but it was adequate. The quilt, bed cover, and pillow were all spotless.

    Mrs. Jiang was about to leave for her lunch break when she noticed the brand new bed inside. She could not help butugh and shake her head. ¡°Your mother is spending too much money,¡± she said to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I will only be here for a few months. Is it really necessary to spend that much money?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang¡¯s heart, however, remained warm when she saw all of that.

    That was how the human mind worked. Mrs. Jiang did not feel bad about sleeping in the study, nor did she feel bad about her life there. Mrs. Lu, on the other hand, took the initiative to make those arrangements thoughtfully. Mrs. Jiang was always aware of being respected and valued.

    ¡°1t¡¯s my duty.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know that Mrs. Lu had done all that, but he was also grateful to his mother.

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao left the study after Mrs. Jiang decided to rest. When they returned to the living room, they noticed Zhou Junmin standing at the main door, poking his head like a thief.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Lu Xingzhi shouted at the door. Zhou Junmin stood at the door and shrank his head in thought for a few seconds before he went in.

    He probably ran here; his forehead was full of sweat.

    ¡°Colonel.¡± IX?7hen Zhou Junmin entered, he saw Lu Xingzhi walk to the sofa and sit before following him. After he sat down, his gaze could not help but be drawn to the bouquet in the bottle.

    ¡°Colonel, those flowers...¡± Zhou Junmin took a sip of the drink and pointed at the table with a chuckle. ¡°Why did you put them in the bottle?¡±

    ¡°My wife thinks they¡¯re pretty. If she likes them, she can put them in a bottle,¡± Lu Xingzhi said without changing his expression..

 Chapter 2261

    Chapter 2261: At The Same Time

    Jiang Yao sat beside him, raising her hand to pinch his uninjured arm. When it came to words, that man was quite inconsistent.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Then he saw Zhou Junmin quickly remove the bunch of fake flowers from the bottle and carry them away.

    ¡°Did youe here just to take those ugly flowers?¡± Lu Xingzhi sat there like an emperor and stared at Zhou Junmin with an unfriendly expression.

    ¡°Ah, no.¡± Zhao Junmin shook his head and quickly exined, ¡°At the same time, I also wanted to tell you about the person we caught yesterday.¡±

    ¡°At the same time?¡± Jiang Yao burst outughing. Zhou Junmin was also quite cute when he was angry. His exnation was earnest, but the more he exined, the darker Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face got.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Someone who was willing to say a few more words at first was stingy with only one word.

    ¡®That person is a private detective. He was entrusted by someone to investigate whether his wife had a miscarriage or not. The party provided him with information about the hospital in Luo City and also provided your room number. Yesterday, that person went to the hospital for the second time to investigate. Previously, he went to the hospital once, but he was afraid of alerting the enemy. He did not dare ask anything then. He did not expect you guys to discover him.

    ¡°However, the person sent him the money from a domestic ount. We are looking for them through that ount, and then we will get more information. Hopefully, there will be some useful information. It is best if the ount belongs to Qian Yunen¡¯s subordinate. If a ck sheep like Qian Yunen is not brought to justice, he¡¯ll always be a danger to society.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone and expression were very calm. After he answered, he raised his eyes toward the door, meaning that Zhou Junmin should leave after he finished speaking.

    Lu Xingzhi did not feel embarrassed when Jiang Yao did not answer him.

    Instead, he stood up and pressed his body onto Jiang Yao¡¯s body. ¡°1¡¯m so tired. Help me to the room.¡±

    Jiang Yao pressed her lips together and did not immediatelyugh at Lu Xingzhi. Lu Xingzhi rarely liked a bunch of flowers, but the person who gave them to him took them back. She gently helped him back to his room..

 Chapter 2262

    Chapter 2262: That¡¯s In The Past

    It was unbelievably warm when hey back in the room after being away from his own bed for a long time.

    The smell of the sun filled his nostrils. When he turned around, he could smell his wife once more.

    Jiang Yao had washed her hair and taken a shower before returning home. She still had a faint odor on her at the time. Lu Xingzhi wrapped his arms around her and sighed in contentment.

    ¡°I feel much better when I am home.¡± After Lu Xingzhi said that, he lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao. He was in a rxed state at home.

    Even in the hospital, Lu Xingzhi always maintained a high level of vignce when people came to the hospital to visit him. With Jiang Yao by his side, he had to constantly pay attention to whether or not anyone would break in.

    However, he was now in the army base. That ce was unlike a hospital, where anyone could enter. Therefore, he could sleep peacefully with Jiang Yao in his arms.

    It was supposed to be a nap, but they were lying together. Neither of them closed their eyes to sleep first.

    Lu Xingzhi remembered the matter that Mrs. Lu had mentioned before she left, and his good mood vanished.

    That issue had been bothering him for two days. The words had reached his throat several times, but he could not open his mouth to ask Jiang Yao.

    Mrs. Lu might have said something to Jiang Yao, but Lu Xingzhi could not see any results from Jiang Yao¡¯s expression and condition during those few days.

    ¡°Did Mom say anything to you that morning at the hospital when she asked you to go shopping with her?¡±

    The absence of some details did not imply that the problem did not exist.

    The fact that the railing was not raised did not imply that it did not exist.

    Lu Xingzhi finally had some mental preparation to ask Jiang Yao since Mrs. Lu was no longer in the army base.

    ¡®She did say one thing.¡± Jiang Yao was not surprised that Lu Xingzhi would ask that. She thought he would hold it in for so long before asking her.

    ¡®VMom said she wants you to think about it carefully. ¡± Jiang Yao turned around andy face to face with Lu Xingzhi, saying, ¡°Mom wants you to transfer or retire. With your connections, your position won¡¯t be too bad. Even if you retire, it won¡¯t be too bad. Our family doesn¡¯tck money. Mom has a point.¡±

    ¡®LWhat do you think?¡± Lu Xingzhi thought about it and changed the way he asked, ¡°1Vhat do you think?¡±

    ¡°That is the choice that Mom gave you. Why are you asking me? If I tell you, will you listen to me?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s tone was somber. ¡°Actually, I know what you want me to say. You want me to tell you that I will support you no matter your decision.

    After Jiang Yao said that, she smiled bitterly. ¡°But this time, I¡¯m on Mom¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Yaoyao...¡± Lu Xingzhi was a little flustered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before...¡±

    When Jiang Yao said that, her eyes reddened. ¡°1t has happened twice.. This is the second time, Xingzhi!¡±

 Chapter 2263

    Chapter 2263: I¡¯m Sorry

    He was dropped from a helicopter for the first time in Jindo City. A doctor carried him down on a stretcher. His entire body was covered in blood; all he wanted to do was see her.

    The only thing missing at the time was the entire world telling her that he could not live any longer, that he was about to die.

    That was a heartbreaking feeling. She had risked everything to save him at the time.

    Fortunately, she had seeded. She had won the bet.

    The sight of him sitting in the tractor, gasping for air, terrified her even more.

    There were no traces of blood on his clothes, but there were no hints of blood on his face. Arade who had died a long time agoy beside him. She was afraid he would end up like hisrade and sleep forever; her heart would stop beating.

    He reached out his arms toward her at that precise moment. When he did not have the strength to hug her, she lost all of her strength.

    Jiang Yao had assumed that no matter how busy Lu Xingzhi was in the army base, she would always stand silently behind him to support him, just as he had stood silently to protect her when she was reborn.

    However, Jiang Yao finally realized that she could not do it.

    ¡°Every ident makes me extremely nervous. I am afraid there will be an ident every time you go on a mission.¡± Jiang Yao lowered her head and turned away from Lu Xingzhi. ¡°I am afraid that one day, instead of seeing you, I will be waiting for a message about how you had given your life. I am afraid I will be someone who can¡¯t rely on anyone. I am worried about my child losing his father. I am afraid I will be the only one holding the child¡¯s hand in the future. Do you get it, Xingzhi?¡±

    Jiang Yao bit her lip and said, ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    She did not speak up, nor did she give him the option of putting her in a difficult situation. However, that did not mean she could not stand by his side and help him persuade Mrs. Lu withoutint.

    Jiang Yao closed her eyes after she finished speaking. Even though she was trying hard not to cry, there were tears in the corners of her eyes.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable bitterness. It was not because Jiang Yao did not want to help him but because of what Jiang Yao said.

    She could not bear putting him in a difficult situation, so she kept all her emotions deep within her heart. He did not seem to notice if she did not say anything.

    She had been smiling andughing happily every day she had been with him , including thest few days. He paid no attention to her feelings.

    It was not just because she was good at hiding her emotions; it was also because he did not know her well enough.

    Lu Xingzhi felt weak. He had always assumed that he knew Jiang Yao at least 99 percent of the time. He could guess her thoughts if she gave him a look, but the truth told him that was not the case.

    Hey there in defeat. After a long while, he sighed and reached out to pull Jiang Yao into his arms.

    He could not say that he was sorry. It was toote to express his guilt..

 Chapter 2264

    Chapter 2264: Victory

    ¡°Sleep, I¡¯m tired.¡± Jiang Yao leaned into his arms. ¡°Anyway, your injuries won¡¯t heal so quickly. You still have a long time to think about it.¡±

    Jiang Yao remained silent after she finished speaking. She did not say anything else to Lu Xingzhi.

    She did not tell him everything she said about what she would do if something terrible happened to him was a lie. If he died, she would not marry someone else because she did not believe she had the courage to live in that world alone.

    She would follow him if he died because she could not imagine how difficult it would be for her to live in a world without him.

    She loved him. She had suffered the pain of losing him once. It was heart-wrenching.

    Shecked the strength to go through it again.

    The room was deafeningly quiet. The pregnant woman could not stand the exhaustion and promptly fell asleep.

    Lu Xingzhi did not bring it up again for the next two days. It was as if they had an unspoken understanding. Jiang Yao would not ask Lu Xingzhi what decision he had made before he recovered from his injury. Lu Xingzhi would not ask Jiang Yao to assist him in convincing his mother.

    Changkang Group¡¯swyer called her at noon on the third day after Jiang Yao returned to the army base to inform her that they had won thewsuit. He had sufficient evidence, and Li Hong was brought to justice.

    Jiang Yao did not inquire about the difficulty of the process. Such a result was sufficient. After thanking him, Jiang Yao did not take that matter to heart. However, she could tell from the newspapers delivered to her house every day that the issue had piqued the interest of the city¡¯srge and small newspaper agencies. Several newspapers covered the story for several days. The issue stemmed from the fact that the intiff was Changkang Group, arge corporation, and the defendant was a female university student.

    Both sides were concerned for different reasons. Some newspaper reporters criticized the Changkang Group for treating a female university student who had made a mistake for the first time so harshly. That directly ruined the female university student¡¯s future.

    Meanwhile, many people from other newspapers began to ramble on about the personal qualities of university students in light of the Li Hong case. Despite using the term university student to attract everyone¡¯s attention and curiosity, that side also killed a group of people with a single blow. However, they used that method to demolish a few other newspapers that were critical of the Changkang Group.

    Lu Xingzhi frowned when he read the follow-up reports on that matter in the newspapers. Then, he said, ¡°These people have nothing better to do. All they do is report on those trivial matters all day long.¡±Continue read on .Thank

 Chapter 2265

    Chapter 2265: No Rush

    ¡°I¡¯m sitting very firmly.¡± Jiang Yao smiled, then pointed at the durian on the table and asked Lu Xingzhi, ¡°When are you going to peel the durian for me?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at her, pursed his lips, and said nothing. Jiang Yaoughed as she approached him. ¡°Remember what you promised me before leaving the hospital.¡±

    Jiang Yao had mentioned the durian the previous morning. Lu Xingzhi had asked her big brother to send it over the previous evening. However, she had eaten too much for dinnerst night. After going for a walk, she was so sleepy that she went straight to her room to sleep. She had forgotten that there was a durian at home.

    Jiang Yao remembered when she saw the durian on the coffee table that morning. An hour after breakfast, Jiang Yao began to consider eating durian.

    It would be like pouring water on the table if she said anything. As a result, Lu Xingzhi set the newspaper down and reached out to pick up the durian on the coffee table. Then he began peeling the durian for Jiang Yao.

    ¡®My baby¡¯S father is so handsome!¡± Jiang Yao rubbed her stomach and sat there praising Lu Xingzhi. When she saw the corners of his lips curled up slightly, his gaze shifted toward her, and she smiled as she shook her head at him.

    How strong was the durian odor? Even Zhou Junmin, who had just walked into the courtyard, could smell it.

    It was difficult to put into words. He was sure Jiang Yao had eaten durian again.

    Zhou Junmin continued to pinch his nose and walk in. When he got to the door, he noticed Lu Xingzhi peeling durian for Jiang Yao. His heart could not stop sighing. That woman had a lot of power. After all, his colonel was simr to him in the past.

    ¡®Junmin is here.¡± Mrs. Jiang was the first to notice Zhou Junmin, who had been standing at the door, dawdling, unable to enter. She immediately stood up and went to the door to summon Zhou Junmin. She turned and went to the kitchen to make tea for their guest.

    ¡®Why aren¡¯t you training?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not even look at Zhou Junmin. Every time he saw the empty bottle on the coffee table, he had an impulse to beat Zhou Junmin to death.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost winter. I have some training matters to look at, Colonel. I am your assistant.¡± Zhou Junmin smiled cunningly. ¡°Colonel, although you have been recuperating recently, you can still make the training schedule, right? After all, your hands can still peel durians, and your brain is not damaged. This matter is very simple for you, Colonel.

    ¡°Of course, there is another matter. By the way, Colonel Shao imed that the bank ount transferred from the private detective ount was opened with a forged identity card. That ount has now been closed as well.¡±

    It was the same as saying it was still difficult to figure out Qian Yunen¡¯sckeys. It was not easy to extract teeth from the devil¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We have a lot of time to take it slow.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s perspective had shifted. He could not rush to apprehend Qian Yunen, so he might as well have Cheng family members keeping an eye on the organization. Furthermore, as long as Jiang Yao left the army base, she would be protected.

    There were Big Ke and Ah Lu on the surface, but in the shadows, there were people arranged by Master Cheng.

    Big Ke and Ah Lu were not allowed to enter the university, but Master Cheng arranged for two people to protect Jiang Yao.

    Only Jiang Yao knew Master Cheng¡¯s men were there, but she still did not know who they were..

 Chapter 2266

    Chapter 2266: Jiang Lei¡¯s Visit

    Usually, when there was nothing for them to do, the people arranged by Master Cheng avoided direct contact with Jiang Yao. They would, however, be close to Jiang Yao. They would definitely be able to rush over if something happened to Jiang Yao at university.

    ¡°I will put together a training schedule in theing days. I will call you when I am done, and you cane to get it.¡± When he was talking to Zhou Junmin, Lu Xingzhi ignored the movements of his hands. He had already opened the entire durian when he said that. However, Lu Xingzhi was troubled for a few seconds after looking at the durian flesh still stuck inside.

    The aroma of durian quickly filled the entire house. Zhou Junmin¡¯s brows twitched a few times. Zhou Junmin wanted to ask how long it would take, but when he raised his eyes and saw Lu Xingzhi looking at him, an rm went off in his mind. He quickly changed his words. ¡°I got it. I still have work to do. I will take my leave!¡±

    He had already slipped away and left as soon as he finished speaking.

    Mrs. Jiang could not find him when she came out with the cup of water. She returned the cup of water to the kitchen, muttering about how Zhou Junmin had left so quickly. Jiang Yao was already eating happily on the sofa when she returned.

    Lu Xingzhi did not spend his busy days outside. Jiang Yao had been busy too. Mrs. Jiang was there for her when she missed her family, and Lu Xingzhi was there for her when she missed him. Every day, all she had to do was eat, sleep, and take care of herself so she did not get sick.

    Perhaps it was because he felt guilty, Lu Xingzhi had be more tolerant of her. It was clear from the way he gradually gave her durian to eat with a calm expression.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability to recover had always been strong. Furthermore, he had been keeping a close eye on her every day. He could move around a little more in about ten days. He would be able to apany Jiang Yao for a walk in the army base every night after dinner. Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach was also expanding at a rapid pace. Her baby was moving more frequently, and the baby¡¯s strength was growing stronger as well.

    When Lu Xingzhi first saw the baby¡¯s fist-like bump in Jiang Yao¡¯s belly, he was so taken aback that he forgot to blink. Then he rested his hand on that spot for the rest of the night. He was waiting for the baby to stretch again so that he could feel it.

    However, the baby seemed to like going against Lu Xingzhi. The baby had been quiet on most nights. Sometimes, he would move a few times. However, he was unusually quiet that night.

    When Jiang Lei finally had time to go to the army base to see his sister, he was surprised to see that she was fatter than thest time he saw her a few months ago. His jaw almost fell out.

    ¡°What did you feed her, Mom?¡± That was the first thing Jiang Lei said when he saw Jiang Yao. Before he could say anything else, he turned his head and asked Mrs. Jiang, who was standing at the side.

    Jiang Yao punched Jiang Lei on the shoulder. ¡°Stop talking! Stop talking!¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s weight had be uncontroble. She had been eating and sleeping a lot. Every two days, her weight fluctuated. The medical examination revealed that the baby was developing normally and was not too big. Therefore, she could continue eating and drinking for another month or two..

 Chapter 2267

    Chapter 2267: She¡¯s Busy

    Jiang Leiughed so hard when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s angry look. He crossed his legs and took off his heavy coat, revealing the exquisite suit inside. He looked at Jiang Yao up and down with a wicked smile and clicked his tongue; he said, ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few months? Maybe you¡¯ll be a hot air balloon in another two months. With a single blow, you can reach the sky. Oh, no, you¡¯re too heavy. You can¡¯t go up to the sky. ¡°You can only roll on the ground like a big iron ball.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You can say you¡¯re fat, but you won¡¯t allow others to say you¡¯re fat. How overbearing.¡± Jiang Lei repeatedly shook his head. Then he tugged at his suit and winked at Jiang Yao, saying, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how your second brother looks in a suit, have you? I¡¯ve flown all the way from Jindo City. Many youngdies have been watching me. There¡¯s even a bold one who asked for my contact information and said she wanted to be my pen pal.¡±

    ¡°Open your eyes wide and see them clearly. Don¡¯t be so blind as to fall for another person with the surname Yang.¡± As long as she was with Jiang Lei, Jiang Yao could not help but say nasty things. However, she still had to admit that all three siblings in her family were good-looking. When Jiang Lei wore that suit and did not open his mouth to make fun of her, he would be good at scaring people.

    Even though he was born as a bumpkin and had lived in the vige since he was young, Jiang Lei did not have that kind of rustic aura. On the contrary, because of his mouth, he was like a hooligan, and most girls liked that type of man.

    ¡°Are you still talking about that? You don¡¯t know how to love me at all.¡± Jiang Lei snorted unhappily and turned to Mrs. Jiang, who was busy in the kitchen, and shouted, ¡®Mom, can you give me another obedient sister?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang scolded Jiang Lei jokingly in the kitchen, but she did not interfere in the argument between Jiang Lei and Jiang Yao. The two siblings had been like that since they were young. The closer they were, the more they bullied each other.

    Read full chapters at Bon n 0 v e l . c o m

    ¡°Oh, right! Has Xiaoxiao called you recently?¡± Jiang Lei sat closer to Jiang Yao. ¡°Has she mentioned any boys¡¯ names to you?

    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Xiaoxiao seems to be working a lot recently. I see many advertisements for her on the market.¡±

    ¡°She is busy. Other than being busy with work, she is also busy with dating. I really admire her taste in men.¡± Jiang Lei pulled a photo from his phone and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°This guy. Yaoyao, look at him. How is he good-looking? Lu Xiaoxiao keeps saying that he¡¯s so good-looking. Whenever she had time to chat with others, she would always say that person¡¯s name. It makes me angry..¡±

 Chapter 2268

    Chapter 2268: Such Taste

    Mrs. Jiang emerged from the kitchen carrying fruit and chastised Jiang Lei. ¡°You can¡¯t let her say that other people are attractive? You can¡¯t let her say other people¡¯s names? Aren¡¯t you being too overbearing and unreasonable?¡±

    Jiang Lei sighed and tucked his phone away. Then he grumbled to Jiang Yao, ¡°Thepany has just signed this person. He is a student at Jindo City University. What kind of songs do you think a university student sings all day while not studying? When he gets close to Xiaoxiao, that guy, in my opinion, has bad intentions. He is aware that Xiaoxiao is Second Uncle Lu¡¯s daughter, and he wishes to use her to get Second Uncle Lu¡¯s support for him. Once he bes famous, he will almost certainly dump Xiaoxiao. That man is a bad person.¡±

    ¡°The more you say, the crazier it gets.¡± Jiang Yao smirked. Actually, she recognized the boy Jiang Lei showed her. He was a well -known celebrity who would make his singing debut a few yearster. As the national film and television industries grew, he would enter the acting business. Ultimately , he became the first great actor to leave the country.

    He had been born with a silver spoon in his mouth.

    Such a person would not approach Lu Xiaoxiao because of her identity as the boss¡¯ daughter.

    Most importantly, Jiang Yao had never heard any negative news about that actor. Even before Jiang Yao¡¯s death, she had never heard rumors about the actor having a girlfriend.

    Therefore, as a girl, Jiang Yao liked that actor very much i especially the songs he sang and the movies he acted in. Jiang Yao had always had a good impression of him.

    As for his appearance, Jiang Yao could only say that Jiang Lei was lying through his teeth. How could a future star actor be ugly?

    ¡°I learned the ability to read faces from a master. You don¡¯t believe me.¡± Jiang Lei red at Jiang Yao, who did not believe him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be petty and dislike others for being more handsome than you.¡± Jiang Yao pushed Jiang Lei¡¯S face in disgust. ¡°I think his looks are much better than yours. That person has a bright future. Now that he has signed with yourpany, donrt suppress or offend him just because he is a neer and has a good rtionship with Xiaoxiao. Maybe in the future, that person will be a money tree in yourpany if you treat him well. Speaking of which, you are also his boss. You should be happy that he is good and knows how to make money for you. After all, he is also making money for you and Second Uncle Lu.¡±

    Jiang Lei was furious. He thought Jiang Yao would stand up for him and help him scold Lu Xiaoxiao. He did not expect Jiang Yao to give him a scolding instead. She even praised the man he hated the most.

    ¡°He¡¯s from the north. He¡¯s tall and gives people a sense of security. His eyes are bright, and you can tell at a nce that he¡¯s not a bad person. He has a kind of elegance that ordinary people can¡¯t learn or pretend to have. That means hees from a good family and must have had a strict upbringing. The person in the photo looks modest and polite when he smiles, so his personality must be more likable than yours..¡±

 Chapter 2269

    Chapter 2269: You Like Him Too?

    After Jiang Yao said that, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why Lu Xiaoxiao likes him. If it were me, I¡¯d like him too.¡±

    ¡°You like him too? Who do you like? You¡¯re already taken.¡± Fortunately, that photo was on his phone and not in his hands. Otherwise, Jiang Lei would have torn it into pieces.

    ¡°You like him too?¡±

    A fair and clean young man? Did she like him too?

    Jiang Lei turned to look at the man behind the sofa, who did not look too good. He raised his eyebrows and immediately ran away. Even though Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had been married for so long, most of the time, Jiang Lei still felt terrified when he looked at Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi gave him a different feeling than others. As long as Lu Xingzhirs gaze was cold, it was like an invisible murder weapon that could make people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    When Jiang Yao heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone, she knew that that guy was probably jealous.

    She immediately stood up and took the cup from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. However, she did not seed the first time. His hand was still holding the cup tightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Jiang Yao retracted her hand and quickly said, ¡°1 like him because I admire him. It¡¯s just pure admiration. That ispletely different from how I like you.¡±

    ¡°How is it different?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked. Instead, he handed the ss to Jiang Yao. His voice was a little softer, but it was also just a little tighter. ¡°Drink it. Don¡¯t leave a single sip.¡±

    Drinking milk was not painful for Jiang Yao. She could still drink milk when she had the most severe vomiting, let alone when she had a good appetite every day.

    ¡°My love for him is like appreciating an object. For example, I appreciate famous paintings, talented painters, musicians, and so on.¡± Jiang Yao felt that she had made it clear enough. However, seeing that Lu Xingzhi was still unsatisfied, she lowered her head and drank a mouthful of milk. Then, she leaned over and kissed him on the lips.

    ¡°My love for you is like this. It¡¯s unique. I can¡¯t do that to someone else.¡±

    Coaxing a jealous Lu Xingzhi was nerve- racking, but Jiang Yao¡¯s milk- scented kiss finally made him happy.

    After she kissed him, there was still milk on her lips. Lu Xingzhi stuck out his tongue and licked it, the corners of his lips curling upward. ¡°Very sweet.¡±

    Jiang Lei, who had been hiding at the kitchen door to peek at all that, returned to Mrs. Jiang¡¯s side, trembling. ¡°Sister and Lu Xingzhi are really mushy, kissing each other. Why does Lu Xingzhi seem like a different person in front of her? He usually looks like he can live up to his reputation, but in front of her , he simply looks like a scoundrel.¡±

    Even though Jiang Lei had a partner, she did not take him seriously. Most of the time, Jiang Lei was the one who coaxed her, and he had only been coaxed by a woman a few times. Therefore, Jiang Lei did not understand how Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi got along.

    When the two of them were together, it was easy to tell whether they were in each other¡¯s hearts. The difference between their words and actions was like the heavens and earth..

 Chapter 2270

    Chapter 2270: Rise From The West

    Mrs. Jiang washed her hands after she was done with her work. When she saw Jiang Lei leaning against the stove and eating raw sweet potatoes, she was amused. She raised her hand and hit Jiang Lei on the head. ¡°When you were young, you ate sweet potatoes raw. Now that you¡¯re older, why do you eat like that when you don¡¯t have anything to eat at home? You¡¯re already a big boss; why don¡¯t you pay more attention to your image?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a country bumpkin. Even if I don¡¯t eat sweet potatoes, I¡¯m still a bumpkin. I ate them when I was young, so why can¡¯t I eat them now? Why can¡¯t a big boss eat them? Doesn¡¯t a big boss eat, drink, and poop?¡± Jiang Lei scratched his head and touched the spot where he was hit. ¡°Furthermore, this is my sister¡¯s house. What image do I want to keep here? We¡¯re family. Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of character I have? If I have to put on an act outside, how tiring would it be to put on an act when I go home?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang also knew that surviving in a big city was not easy. Even though she had never heard Jiang Leiin about his work, she knew it must be hard for Jiang Lei to do business for so long. As Jiang Lei put it, doing business required him to censor his words. When he walked out of his house, he wore a mask on his face. Whenever he saw someone he liked or disliked, he would greet them with a smile. He was so friendly that it was as if he was greeting his ancestors.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± He had not met anyone suitable in their hometown, and he had not met anyone new in the city either. He was always socializing with other people, and the women he met always wanted to know how much money he had.

    When Lu Xingzhi returned to the kitchen with an empty cup, he heard Mrs. Jiang urging Jiang Lei to get married. He walked in and said, ¡°Mom, Jiang Lei isn¡¯t that old. You don¡¯t have to worry about him. His career is on the rise now, so he doesn¡¯t need to rush to get married. If he has a partner, then, of course, it¡¯S great to get married. If he doesn¡¯t, then let nature take its course.¡±

    Jiang Lei did not expect Lu Xingzhi to speak up for him. Jiang Lei, overwhelmed by the favor, shot Lu Xingzhi a grateful nce. He would keep a close eye on Lu Xiaoxiao so that those bad men would not seduce her.

    However, Lu Xingzhi did not respond to Jiang Lei¡¯s gratitude. After rinsing the cup, he returned to the kitchen. Halfway there, he went to the bathroom to look for a mirror. Continue read on .Thank

    Lu Xingzhi called out to Jiang Yao in the bathroom. Then, he asked, ¡°When will my medicine be ready today?¡±

    ¡°Hey, is the sun rising from the west today?¡± Jiang Yao walked toward Lu Xingzhi curiously.

    Lu Xingzhi had asked about the medicine used to heal the scars on his face. The ointment did not smell pleasant because it was custom -made by Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi refused to use it again after the first time..

 Chapter 2271

    Chapter 2271: Intentional

    Durian was number one on his cklist, and that ointment was number two. Lu Xingzhi would rather have a faint scar on his face than reapply that ointment.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it; having an obvious scar on my face is not good.¡± Lu Xingzhi almost believed himself because of that.

    Lu Xingzhi suddenly found the scar on his face unpleasant because Jiang Yao had just said that she also liked that singer. Lu Xingzhi had seen the singer¡¯s photo, and he was fair and clean. His face was so clean that there was not even an extra mole.

    She assumed Lu Xingzhi meant that if he had a scar on his face, it would affect his future missions. After all, a scar on his face would quickly draw the atten tion of others. People would most likely remember that feature of his face at a nce.

    The ointment did have an unpleasant odor. Even Jiang Yao, who created it, could not stand the smell. She immediately washed her hands with soap after applying the ointment to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    Lu Xingzhi was up to no good. He hugged her and kissed her in the bathroom for a long time before he let go of her and led her back to the living room.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face flushed. It was not because she was shy; instead, it was because she was angry.

    Lu Xingzhi must have done it on purpose. That was probably how he felt after she forced a kiss on him after she had not brushed her teeth after eating the durian.

    Jiang Yao had recently enjoyed doing that. When Lu Xingzhi gave her a durian, she divided it into several portions. She did not brush her teeth after eating it but instead drew Lu Xingzhi into the room and forced a kiss on him. Sheughed so hard that she could not even straighten her back when she saw Lu Xingzhi about to vomit after the kiss.

    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, and just as they sat on the sofa, Jiang Lei quickly covered his nose and mumbled, ¡°Which one of you smells so bad?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Lei indifferently and did not say anything. On the other hand, Jiang Yao said mischievously, ¡°Did someone fart?¡±

    After saying that, she deliberately looked at Lu Xingzhi for a few seconds. Jiang Yao felt bored because he did not change his expression and had no intention of defending himself. After a while, she sat beside Lu Xingzhi obediently. Then she leaned on Lu Xingzhi like a spineless worm.

    The three of them sat in the living room and watched TV. Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang several times in the room, but no one heard it. It was not until Mrs. Jiang passed by the bedroom that she called out to Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao replied and immediately went to push Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand, which was holding her waist. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the room to get my phone.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pushed her back to her seat. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it. Don¡¯t move around.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi would definitely hold Jiang Yao tightly by his side as long as she sat on the sofa, just in case she made the dangerous move of crossing her legs and leaning over to get something.Continue read at B o n n o v e l

    ¡®Who is it?¡± Jiang Yao reached for the phone without looking away from the exciting scene on TV.

    ¡°Du Chen.¡± Lu Xingzhi pressed the answer button, put the phone next to Jiang Yao¡¯s ear, and sat down next to her..

 Chapter 2272

    Chapter 2272: No Need

    ¡°Are you busy?¡± That was the third time Du Chen had called before she picked up. Therefore, Du Chen was worried that his call would affect Jiang Yao¡¯s day.

    However, he remembered that Lu Xingzhi had been resting at home, and Jiang Yao did not attend university either.

    ¡°No, you can just tell me directly.¡± Jiang Yao knew Du Chen¡¯s character. He would not call her unless it were absolutely necessary.

    ¡°There is something,¡± Du Chen said. ¡°Someone came to me and said he wanted to see the person who helped me treat my leg. He asked me to pass on the message that as long as the doctor can help him treat the patient, the doctor can dictate any conditions.¡±

    Please read this chapter on our Bon n o v e l .Thanks

    Everyone in Jindo City knew that the young master of the Du family would forever be a cripple who could only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life. However, Du Chen abruptly stood up one day. He took his rightful ce in front of everyone, raised his head proudly, and was crowned the Du family¡¯s new head of the family.

    Some people suspected that Du Chen had pretended to be disabled in the past, but Du Chen had seen many doctors. Those doctors could prove that Du Chen¡¯s condition was not an act. So,ter on, everyone said that a miracle had appeared.

    Many people in Jindo City knew that the Du family had asked the Divine Doctor to treat Du Chen¡¯s leg because of their rtionship with the Liang and Zhou families.

    However, when someer asked about the Divine Doctor, Du Chen did not answer them. He did not admit or deny it.

    ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± Jiang Yao did not feel that shecked anything then. In addition, she was pregnant and easily tired, so whether she helped or not depended on her personal preferences. She wanted to find out who that person was to see if she could actually help them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the organization¡¯s current leader,¡± Du Chen said. ¡°The person who came to me was not him but one of his confidants. So, it means that you can make a request to that organization. Maybe you can use this opportunity to make the other party hand over Qian Yunen.

    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that they will hand over Qian Yunen whole and hale. However , even if they hand over a Qian Yunen who can¡¯t speak or write, or even a dead Qian Yunen, it can be considered a closure to some people.¡± It was because of the other party¡¯s unique background that Du Chen repeatedly called Jiang Yao to inform her of that news as soon as possible. ¡°This is a rare opportunity.¡± Jiang Yao despised Qian Yunen for what he did to Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family.

    Lu Xingzhi gave that answer. He was close to Jiang Yao and deliberately stuck close to her, so Lu Xingzhi could hear everything that Du Chen said on the phone clearly.

    ¡°Reject it. I won¡¯t let her take any risks.¡± After Lu Xingzhi said that, he hung up the call and held the phone in his hand. Seeing that Jiang Yao did not say anything, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you agree to it. Capturing Qian Yunen has nothing to do with you. That is our concern, as well as the concern of our country.. ¡±

 Chapter 2273

    Chapter 2273: Starting To Feel Annoyed

    Jiang Yao nodded. It was indeed impossible for her to agree. After all, she did not understand the temperament of the person in charge of that organization and how much trust they had in her.

    Most importantly, she had sessfully removed the Divine Doctor¡¯s identity. She did not want to draw too much attention to herself.

    The news that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had taken over her position would only draw more attention to her. It would be dangerous for her and her family, just like those who used hical means to entice the Divine Doctor back then.

    ¡°It appears that Master Chengs previous investigation was correct,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡®Master Cheng had previously said that the former boss of that organization was not dead but rather severely injured. He reasoned that with his health, he was incapable of taking care of things, so he let his adopted son sit in his ce. And that adopted son of his admired his adopted father and has been plotting ways to cure him.¡±

    A godfather who was as grateful as a mountain was more important to the person in power than a sessor who was not unique.

    Therefore, if Jiang Yao were willing to ept that deal, it would not be difficult for her to take Qian Yunen¡¯s life.

    Du Chen was not a low-key figure in Jindo City. Furthermore, he was a disabled person who had miraculously transformed into a normal person capable of jumping. It was difficult for Du Chen not to draw attention to himself.

    Fortunately, Du Chen was not the type of person who would abandon his loyalty for the sake of profit. He did not say anything about her.

    For Lu Xingzhi, the goal for their country was not just Qian Yunen but an organization that was constantly growing and could endanger the people at any time.

    Jiang Lei, who was standing by the side, was dazed. Only then did he realize that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s profession was too scary.

    Jiang Lei did not interrupt the couple¡¯s conversation. He was texting Lu Xiaoxiao. Even after texting for more than 30 minutes, Lu Xiaoxiao did not bother to reply to him. Then he called Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s assistant, asking what Lu Xiaoxiao was up to then. Jiang Lei was furious when he heard Lu Xiaoxiao?s assistant say that Lu Xiaoxiao was learning to sing from the new singer. He threw his phone into a corner and gritted his teeth, waiting for Lu Xiaoxiao to respond to his message. He also wanted to drag it out for half an hour before responding to her so she could feel like a lowly person!

    After Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi finished their business, they changed the topic. Lu Xingzhi was discussing with Jiang Yao about her return to university.

    Lu Xingzhi had Mrs. Jiang to care for him at home, so he did not need Jiang Yao to apany him all day long.

    Continue read full chapters on our website:B on n o v e l

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s first thought was that he would not be able to see his wife for an entire day. It was difficult for him to ept the opportunity to spend the whole day at home with Jiang Yao. If Jiang Yao were not at home during the day, it would be even more difficult for him to endure the time at home.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue watching me at home? Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯ll use your absence as an opportunity to train again?¡± Lu Xingzhi thought for a moment, and his expression suddenly changed.. Then, he asked solemnly, ¡°Tell me, honestly, are you starting to feel annoyed because you¡¯ve been spending every day with me recently?¡±

 Chapter 2274

    Chapter 2274: I Didn¡¯t Forget

    ¡°You¡¯d go back on your words?¡± Jiang Yao slowly raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who had a disapproving look on his face. ¡°What did you say to me before you were discharged? Hmm? What did you promise me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget it.¡± Lu Xingzhi changed his sitting posture and raised his eyebrows. He thought about how Zhou Junmin secretly ridiculed him for not being good at coaxing people. In fact, Jiang Yao did not seem to be doing much better.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember.¡± Jiang Yao pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Mom will be watching you at home. If you don¡¯t listen to her, I¡¯ll give you an injection every day and let you sleep until Ie home.¡±

    The corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he moved his long legs closer to Jiang Yao. ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice to coax me?¡±

    Jiang Yao was immediately amused. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re already 30 years old. Do you still think you¡¯re a three-year-old who needs to be coaxed?¡±

    Jiang Yao stood up with a smile and returned to her bedroom to gather the items she needed to return to university the next day. Lu Xingzhi sat there, savoring the words Jiang Yao said. He pondered whether Jiang Yao¡¯s words reflected a dislike for his age.

    Even though Lu Xingzhi did not explicitly agree to Jiang Yao¡¯s return to university, he did not show much emotion to Jiang Yao when she mentioned that she would do that.

    Four people were sitting at the dining table, including Jiang Lei, who had just arrived. The dining table was especially lively because of Jiang Lei¡¯s witty tongue. It was the sound of Jiang Lei arguing with Jiang Yao when Jiang Yao had had enough.

    Jiang Lei and Jiang Yao were siblings who had grown up like that since they were young. It was rare to see such a scene after Jiang Yao got married. Therefore, Mrs. Jiang only felt nostalgic when she saw the lively scene and did not scold them.

    Lu Xingzhi had never seen Jiang Yao look like a child who had not grown up. Although Jiang Yao would asionally act coquettishly with him, there was still a difference in their interactions. As a result, Jiang Yao was arguing with

    Jiang Lei while Lu Xingzhi was filling Jiang Yao¡¯s bowl. She did not forget to eat while arguing with her brother. She would eat whatever was in the bowl as long as it was edible. Jiang Yao only realized she had eaten too much when Jiang Lei fled with his tail between his legs, admitting defeat.

    Jiang Yao scowled at Lu Xingzhi as she remembered how he had been picking up food for her all morning. ¡°Are you feeding the pigs?

    Lu Xingzhi was baffled by the usation. He did not realize someone had eaten too much until he saw Jiang Yao rubbing her stomach. He leaned over and rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach in amusement, but he did not withdraw his hand until Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang. Big Ke and Ah Lu had arrived at the entrance.

    Although Lu Xingzhi had recovered quite well recently, there was still some distance between his home and the entrance. Jiang Yao did not ask him to see her off. Instead, Mrs. Jiang told Jiang Lei to go with her.

    Jiang Lei was Jiang Yao¡¯s brother and Colonel Lu¡¯s brother-inw. He was dressed elegantly. In addition, he was wearing a brand new watch. Therefore, when the siblings walked out of the house, many people surrounded them and greeted them.

    Many of them came to see Jiang Lei. Most had female rtives, and they wanted to know if Jiang Lei was married.

    When Jiang Lei finally got someone to leave with Jiang Yao, Jiang Yaoughed so hard that she could not even straighten her back..

 Chapter 2275

    Chapter 2275: Go And Ask

    ¡°I did not expect people to be interested in you. Maybe Mom can find a wife for you among those people¡¯s older and younger sisters.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. Why would youugh at your brother like that?¡± Jiang Lei said, ¡°If I change into a set of clothes that I wear when I work at home, I think there will be a few people who will pay attention to me along the way.¡±

    That was the first time Jiang Lei had encountered such a situation, so he was also shocked. After walking for a long distance, he would secretly turn around to see if there were still people following him.

    After confirming that there was no one behind him, Jiang Lei continued to say to Jiang Yao, ¡°When you have time, call Lu Xiaoxiao to confirm the rtionship between her and that man. Have they started dating? Men in big cities are fickle. Second Uncle Lu is very busy. I have to help him keep an eye on Lu Xiaoxiao.¡±Continue read full chapters on our website:B on n o v e l

    ¡°If you want to Imow, you can ask her yourself. Xiaoxiao is straightforward. If she is dating someone, she wouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret.¡± Jiang Yao did not quite understand why Jiang Lei insisted on her calling Lu Xiaoxiao to ask.

    ¡°If I ask you to ask, then go ahead and ask. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve doted on you so much for nothing. I asked you to do one little thing, but you¡¯re not willing?¡± Jiang Lei patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. His movements were not heavy, but the expression was solemn.

    Jiang Yao curled her lips and got into the car. She wondered if Jiang Lei and Lu Xiaoxiao would continue arguing endlessly. He was afraid to ask Lu Xiaoxiao. Would Lu Xiaoxiao think his concerns were to get back at her for breaking his rtionship with his ex-girlfriend?

    Jiang Yao arrived at the university a few minuteste because of a minor incident on the road. However, Professor Ouyang had not arrived yet, but Wu Boyan and the others were already in the ssroom.

    Jiang Yao stood at the door and coincidentally heard the person inside mention her name. Jiang Yao¡¯s footsteps subconsciously stopped.

    The person who mentioned Jiang Yao¡¯s name was Jing Mengjie. As she wiped the table, she said to Wang Meiyu, ¡°Do you all know about Li Hong? I heard that Changkang Group¡¯swyers are very powerful. Li Hong was sentenced to many years in jail. Before Li Hong was sentenced, she couldn¡¯t find a decent job in Luo City. Thest time I met her in a mall, she was with a man who could have been her father.¡¯

    ¡°1s he a boyfriend or a sugar daddy?¡± Wang Meiyu¡¯s question was quite direct.

    ¡°He should be a boyfriend, right? Maybe he¡¯s divorced or widowed? She can¡¯t be so depraved to destroy other people¡¯s families, right? Could he be someone else¡¯s lover?¡± Jing Mengjie felt that Li Hong would not have gone that far.

    The other three men remained silent on that topic. They had not seen Li Hong since she was forced to drop out of university. However, they were all shocked that Li Hong would do such a thing.

    ¡°I think that Changkang Group is really capable. Such a bigpany, but they destroyed a university student like Li Hong so cruelly. Also, Miss Jiang is quite something too,¡± Jing Mengjie remarked tly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Jiang on good terms with the Changkang Group? Why doesn¡¯t she help Li Hong deal with that matter? Wasn¡¯t it only a document?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean only a document?¡± Liu Chao disagreed with Jing Mengjie¡¯s words.. ¡°For example, will you be angry if someone else used your thesis as theirs?¡±

 Chapter 2276

    Chapter 2276: Unreasonable Pestering

    Jing Mengjie¡¯s face turned sullen as she red at Liu Chao. Could that be used as an analogy?

    ¡°However, didn¡¯t you find that documentter?¡±

    Jing Mengjie bit her lip. ¡°It¡¯s just that Miss Jiang isn¡¯t an easy person to get along with. Her face is cold, and her heart is even colder. She refused to help, even if she could have said a few words.¡±

    ¡°For example, your graduation thesis was stolen and used by someone else, but theyter returned it. Won¡¯t you get upset? What is the point of returning it now that it has been used? Furthermore, Changkang Group¡¯s documents are iparable to a truckload of your graduation thesis. They are not even on the same ying field.¡± Chao Liu refuted once more, ignoring Jing Mengjie.

    After saying that, Chao Liu thought that since he had already offended Jing Mengjie, he might as well just say whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Have you realized howrge the Changkang Group is? They own a pharmaceutical factory, a research institute, and contracted herbal medicine farmers. Don¡¯t you girls care about jewelry? Do you know that the recently trending jewelrypany is also part of the Changkang Group? I heard that the Changkang Group has two mines of their own that supply high-quality raw materials to their own jewelrypany.¡±

    Wang Meiyu had always avoided foreign affairs, so her jaw opened wide when she heard Liu Chao¡¯s gossip about the Changkang Group.

    ¡°So what can Miss Jiang change with just a few words for such a big enterprise like Changkang Group? YVho do you think she is? Do you think she is the wife of the Changkang Group¡¯s director? Would the Changkang Group not pursue the matter just because she said a few words?¡±

    Liu Chao said, ¡°Furthermore, Miss Jiang misced that document. She recently applied for leave and is not here. Can you be certain that Changkang Group did not make her life difficult? In that regard, Miss Jiang is the most helpless victim. Li Hong made a mistake. Why do you want Miss Jiang to assist Li Hong? How can you conceive of such things? You think that Li Hong is pitiful? Is it pitiful to sentence a murderer to a death sentence? Will you feel sorry for them?¡±

    Jing Mengjie was rendered speechless by Liu Chao¡¯s rebuttal. She mmed the table in anger. ¡°Liu Chao, what do you mean? Do you have to go against me? How long have you known Miss Jiang? Li Hong is our ssmate!¡±

    ¡®You can¡¯t expect me to have unconditional and unreasonable sympathy for Li Hong just because she spent more time with me, right?¡± Liu Chao chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Although Miss Jiang is young, I do admire her. Her medical skills are good, and her personality is also not bad. Back then, I didn¡¯t see herin when we were training with the army in the mountains. She¡¯s also experienced and knowledgeable. Come to think of iti she¡¯S also our teacher. Don¡¯t you know how to respect her?¡±

    After Jing Mengjie heard that, she scoffed. ¡°She¡¯s not here. It¡¯s useless to tter her. Miss Jiang can¡¯t hear you, so it¡¯s a waste of your saliva.¡±

    Jiang Yao finally walked into the room. Her voice was as gentle as music. ¡°Who says I can¡¯t hear you? I heard every word.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked toward Liu Chao and patted him on the shoulder. She smiled.

    ¡®Trying to reason with a troublemaker is like casting pearls before a swine..¡±

 Chapter 2277

    Chapter 2277: They Can¡¯t Leave

    Jing Mengjie¡¯s mouth was crooked from her rage. She was not a moron. How could she have been unaware that Miss Jiang was making fun of her?

    She was also enraged. How would she know the person who had been on leave would appear behind them and, by chance, hear everything she said?

    She was being ridiculous. Was everyone not talking about her?

    When the other people in the room turned around and saw Jiang Yao walk in, their first thought was that they were fortunate not to have joined in the conversation.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, you¡¯re back?¡± Liu Chao was the first to open his mouth and greet Jiang Yao with a surprised tone.

    Jiang Yao nodded faintly and sat in her own seat, waiting for Professor Ouyang to arrive. Jiang Yao¡¯s reaction was apathetic. They did not say anything after greeting her. Wu Boyan secretly examined Jiang Yao¡¯s expression, thinking that what Liu Chao had just said had some credibility.

    Could the Changkang Group be bothering Miss Jiang in private because Li Hong stole the information?

    Given the size of the Changkang Group, would it not be easy for apany with vast resources to make life difficult for a professor¡¯s young assistant?

    Wu Boyan looked at her sympathetically for a brief moment. As a medical student, he was familiar with thepanies in that circle.

    Jiang Yao sat in the ssroom for a few minutes, flipping through the books, before Professor Ouyang arrived. He was probably panting from the effort of running.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I went to the university¡¯s specimen room early in the morning to organize things, so I didn¡¯t notice that I waste,¡± Professor Ouyang said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. The L University¡¯s medical department had only recently been established, so resources were limited. Even the specimen room was simple and crude.

    It was fine if it was simple and crude, but the room had not been opened since it was built, so it was filthy.

    ¡°Professor, why didn¡¯t you call us for that kind of work?¡± Wu Boyan quickly followed up and asked, ¡°Then, are we going to the specimen room in the morning?

    ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll take you there in the morning to learn lessons that will leave a deep impression on you.¡± After Professor Ouyang finished speaking, he noticed a familiar face. Heughed and said, ¡°Oh, Miss Jiang is here too? That¡¯s unfortunate. My arrangement for today is to spend the whole day in the specimen room. You are pregnant, so you shouldn¡¯t go down with me.¡±

    After all, the specimen room was filled with a collection of dead objects and some things that appeared quite frightening. There were even a few remains in the formalin pool. They were bodies voluntarily donated to medical research and obtained from a hospital or a police station.

    The appearance of the dead bodies was depressing, and they were all different. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go home for now ande back to ss in two days?¡± Professor Ouyang said, ¡°This group of people are all cowards, so they have to stay here at night to practice their courage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay; I have seen simr things.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. She had seen many scenes on the battlefield.

    It was a bloody scene with broken limbs, and her ears were full of grief.

    The few scenes she had witnessed were enough for her to remember for the rest of her life.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You can go out anytime if you feel ufortable, but they can¡¯t.¡± Professor Ouyang smiled and said, ¡°So now I¡¯ll give you time to buy some food and drink. I¡¯ll wait for you in the underground specimen room in 20 minutes. I¡¯ll also eat lunch in the specimen room. Oh, right! The room is quite cold. Remember to bring your coats, because you¡¯ll have to sleep there for the night. Don¡¯t catch a cold..¡±

 Chapter 2278

    Chapter 2278: I Don¡¯t Know

    Professor Ouyang left after finishing his speech, leaving behind Liu Chao and the others who cried out in agony.

    Jiang Yao was a former student of Professor Ouyang, so she was well aware of how he instilled courage in his students. Even though she did not like every single student there, Jiang Yao, as a former student, carefully told them what they needed to pay attention to.

    ¡°First of all, Professor Ouyang told you to buy food. It¡¯s not a lie. It¡¯s impossible to cook in the specimen room, so you¡¯d better buy some bread and milk. Of course, instant noodles are also good. There¡¯s an office where you can get hot water.

    ¡°Secondly, in addition to thick coats, I advise you to bring nkets and prepare to sleep on the floor at night.

    ¡°Thirdly, based on my understanding of Professor Ouyang, he will give a test.¡±

    Jiang Yao walked away after she finished speaking, leaving behind a few mournful voices that had nothing to do with her.

    Jiang Yao could not stay in the specimen room at night because she had to return to the army, so she did not need to bring a nket. Even though the temperature in the specimen room was lower than outside, Jiang Yao wore a thin coat. She went out and bought some bread and milk to satisfy her hunger.

    Only Professor Ouyang was present when Jiang Yao entered the specimen room. The specimen room had a mock operating table with a corpse on it. No, it was not a body but a teacher.

    Yes, they would call those corpses teachers to thank them for donating their bodies to train countless doctors, benefiting the living people in that world.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you toe here.¡± Professor Ouyang nced at Jiang Yao when he heard the movement at the door. ¡®You don¡¯t need to pass the test.¡±

    Professor Ouyang did not feel the need to put Jiang Yao to the test because a

    woman who could apany Lu Xingzhi through life and death would pass it easily.

    Pregnant women had an insatiable appetite. Jiang Yao took out some bread and took a few bites while talking to Professor Ouyang. Then, she lowered her head and looked at the condition of the teacher on the operating table.

    Professor Ouyang had opened the corpse¡¯s chest cavity so the students could better look.

    When Jing Mengjie and the others entered, they smelled a rotten odor. They nearly puked when they took two steps forward.

    Jiang Yao found it fascinating. Lu Xingzhi received a text message from her. The text message¡¯s content was somewhat boastful.

    [Professor Ouyang brought them to the specimen room. As soon as they came in, they vomited so much that they almost fainted. Guess what I¡¯m doing now?]

    Lu Xingzhi had more free time at home than anyone else, so he replied very quickly.

    [I don¡¯t know.]

    Jiang Yao burst intoughter when she saw that reply. Then, she looked at the bread in her hand. Even though the phone¡¯s pixel was not very good, she still snapped a photo of the bread in her hand that she had taken a few bites. Then, she sent it to Lu Xingzhi as a text message.

    Lu Xingzhi attempted to zoom in on the photo after receiving the text message.

    Only then did he notice that the dark ball resembled bread. It also bore Jiang Yao¡¯s imprint. The fingers holding the bread were also beautiful; Lu Xingzhi recognized them as Jiang Yao¡¯s fingers at a nce.

    Everyone was so frightened by the specimen room that they could not stop vomiting. Meanwhile, his wife was sitting there, ying with her phone, texting, and video calling him. Most importantly, she was still holding food in her hands..

 Chapter 2279

    Chapter 2279: I¡¯m Good

    Jiang Yao¡¯s ability to remain calm astounded even Lu Xingzhi, so when Professor Ouyang saw it, he could not help but click his tongue.

    He expected Jiang Yao to be bold after witnessing such a dramatic scene, but he was still surprised.

    Professor Ouyang did not pay much attention to Jiang Yao because everyone who studied medicine had to have made that trip. After they entered, Liu Chao and the others began to frown and pinch their noses.

    As his name was called, Wu Boyan did not look good, but he braced himself and stepped forward.

    That practice was far more difficult than conductingboratory experiments.

    Professor Ouyang had a bad temper. He scolded almost all of them as they took turns trying it. It was not until Jiang Yao went to the table that Professor Ouyang¡¯s style changed slightly. Professor Ouyang only had praises for her. It was like he was trying his best topliment her.

    Even though they were treated differently, Jiang Yao¡¯s skillful technique still left them speechless.

    At that time, they understood why the professor hired Jiang Yao as his assistant. Even though Jiang Yao was younger than them, she was light years ahead of them in terms of academics.

    Jiang Yao remained in the specimen room until three in the afternoon. She finished early and left the specimen room on time.

    Jiang Yao was not afraid of the things in the specimen room because she had been there before. Jiang Yao felt much more at ease when she stood in the sun and breathed fresh air.

    After leaving the specimen room, Jiang Yao called Big Ke and Ah Lu and asked them to meet her at the university gate. Jiang Yao carried her bag and walked to the university gate after that. She remembered Jiang Lei¡¯s words about halfway through and pulled out her phone to call Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Lu Xiaoxiao picked up the call very quickly, probably because she was not busy. A crisp voice came through the phone. Her cheerful disposition was apparent.

    ¡°Why are you calling me? Have you been feeling better recently? I heard Jiang Lei went to the army base to see you.¡±

    ¡°I am good.¡± Jiang Yao mentioned the recent situation between her and Lu

    Xingzhi. Then, she asked, ¡°I heard you have been seeing someone recently?¡±

    ¡°Did Jiang Lei tell you that?¡± Lu Xiaoxiao snorted. ¡®¡±Is there anything that that guy doesn¡¯t know? I¡¯m so angry. My dad doesn¡¯t even care if I¡¯m seeing someone, but he¡¯s always staring at me.¡±

    So that was an admission?

    Jiang Yao was also a little surprised. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re really seeing someone? Is it the singer that yourpany just signed?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Xiaoxiao curled her lips and smiled a little embarrassedly. ¡°¡®But I kind of like him. If I¡¯m dating someone, I¡¯ll definitely tell you about it.¡±

    Lu Xiaoxiao was not the type of person who would hide things, so when she said she was not dating anyone, she meant it. However, she also sounded like a young girl in love. It was a fact that she liked the new singer in thepany..

 Chapter 2280

    Chapter 2280: Birthday

    Jiang Yao also thought Jiang Lei was overbearing. He was most likely used to controlling her at home, so he traveled to Jindo City to manage Lu Xiaoxiao.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was not a young girl. It was natural for a young girl to fall in love.

    Lu Xiaoxiao was several months older than Jiang Yao. People often ignored Lu Xiaoxiao¡¯s age because she was temperamental and good at acting coquettishly.

    Jiang Yao was about to be a mother. Was Lu Xiaoxiao not allowed to fall in love?

    Jiang Yao got into the car, and Lu Xiaoxiao spoke briefly before hanging up. Pregnant women were more tired than usual, so she leaned against the car window and fell asleep shortly after getting into the car.

    The car was parked at the army base entrance when she woke up. Someone tapped on the car window. Jiang Yao turned her head and saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡®Young Master Lu came out to pick you up, Director Jiang,¡± Big Ke teased her. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s afraid that Ah Lu and I will send you somewhere else.¡±

    Her husband was at the army base entrance when she returned from work. When he saw the car that she was in, he rushed over and knocked on the car window to check on her condition.

    Jiang Yao pressed her lips together. Her heart was tinged with warmth.

    Jiang Yao fell into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms as she opened the car door. He immediately asked, concerned, ¡°Why did you doze off in the car? Are you exhausted? Didn¡¯t you take a break?¡±

    ¡°I spent the entire day in the specimen room and slept for a while. I didn¡¯t sleep because I felt unwell. I couldn¡¯t sleep on the way, and I don¡¯t remember falling asleep.¡± Jiang Yao rested her head on his chest.

    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head and held her hand as they walked home together.

    When the two of them arrived home, Mrs. Jiang was on the phone with someone. When she heard the noise at the door, she turned to see Jiang Yao standing there. She said, ¡°Yaoyao is home. We¡¯ll discuss more tomorrow.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang hung up the phone and walked toward the door after saying that. She said, ¡°I just heard what Xingzhi said. Did you doze off on the way? Is it because you¡¯ve had a difficult day? Why don¡¯t you take some time off for the birth? Nothing is more important right now than your health.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and asked casually, ¡°Mom, who were you talking to just now?

    ¡°I was talking to Madam Cheng.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother said, ¡°Yaoyao, Madam Cheng said that your birthday ising soon, and she wants to celebrate it with you. ¡±

    Continue read on Bon n ovel

    Jiang Yao¡¯s father and mother decided on an autumn birth date for her. Autumn was a time for harvesting. ording to the superstitious people in the countryside, children born during that season were blessed and would never go hungry as adults.

    By chance, Jiang Yao¡¯s actual birthday fell in early winter orte autumn. It was only a few days ago. Madam Cheng had never forgotten Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday..

 Chapter 2281

    Chapter 2281: That Doesn¡¯t Count

    Madam Cheng took that year¡¯s birthday very seriously because it was the first birthday she could spend with Jiang Yao after finding her. With only a few days left, she called Jiang Yao¡¯s mother to discuss Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday.

    Please read this chapter on our website:Bon n ovel.Thanks

    Jiang Yao came to aplete halt. Her toes were circling the ground. She appeared unconcerned as if she was seriously considering the question.

    Lu Xingzhi stepped forward, one hand on Jiang Yao¡¯s waist. He was afraid she would trip herselfter because of her absent-mindedness.

    She returned to her senses when she noticed Lu Xingzhi approaching her and looked up at the person beside her. She gave Lu Xingzhi a wink before nodding to Mrs. Jiang. ¡°Sure, as long as you are happy about it,¡± she replied casually.

    ¡°Silly child, what are you saying? I am happy, no matter what. Most importantly, you have to be happy.¡± Mrs. Jiang smiled. ¡°If my daughter is happy, I¡¯m happy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Jiang Yao coquettishly hugged her mother. ¡°Then I will agree to that. Don¡¯t be jealous in the future and tell me someone is stealing your grandson.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang smiled with relief as Jiang Yao agreed. Being envious was a different story. It made her happy to have another person tovish attention on her child.

    Mrs. Jiang cheerfully returned Madam Cheng¡¯s call. Then she talked on the phone for more than 30 minutes with Madam Cheng about how to celebrate Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday.

    Jiang Yao arrived home early. She reached home at a little after four o¡¯clock. She yawned and returned to her bedroom, even though it was still early. Before leaving the kitchen, Lu Xingzhi washed and cut some fruits. Then, he went to their room. When he opened the door, he saw Jiang Yao sleeping on the bed.

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to give Jiang Yao some time to rest. The person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes and sat up as he was about to carry the fruit tray out. She sniffed the air like a dogs nose and said, ¡°I smell oranges!¡±

    Lu Xingzhi could not help butugh. ¡°Are you hungry?

    Jiang Yao grunted as her gaze was drawn to the fruit te in his grasp. Jiang Yao¡¯s appetite had returned to normal after the vomiting spell. Everything tasted good, and she could eat whatever she wanted.

    Lu Xingzhi ced the fruit te on the bedside table and motioned for Jiang Yao to take a proper seat. He popped the fruit into Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth with a toothpick. He kissed her as he looked at her lips. ¡°It is so sweet.¡±

    Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes and smiled. She asked, ¡°Is it the fruit sweet or my mouth?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi fixed his gaze on the person in his arms. Rather than responding, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    He realized he could not afford to flirt with Jiang Yao so casually and changed the subject. Lu Xingzhi had been abstaining from sex since discovering she was pregnant. Before that, Lu Xingzhi was a hungry wolf who wanted to eat her every day.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed her palm. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a man named Lu Xingzhi.¡±

    Jiang Yao was tickled by his kiss and quickly retracted her palm with a grin. ¡°1t doesn¡¯t count. From the day we got our marriage certificate, Lu Xingzhi was already mine..¡±

 Chapter 2282

    Chapter 2282: More Than 1,000 People

    Lu Xingzhi was worried about Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday present. Jiang Yao went to university as usual during those two days. When he had time, Lu Xingzhi would call a few of his brothers and inquire about giving his wife a birthday gift.

    Unfortunately, none of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s four brothers had any useful suggestions for him.

    Only his fourth brother stood a chance among Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers. The rest had rough rtionships, so Lu Xingzhi approached Zhou Weiqi. Unfortunately, Zhou Weiqi had many ideas, but Jiang Yao would not like them.

    When Jiang Yao woke up every morning, she could not stop pulling out her phone to check her calendar. On her birthday, she scribbled a note.

    That was Jiang Yao¡¯s first actual birthday in two lifetimes. It was impossible to say she was not excited about it.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday happened to fall on a Saturday. When she returned home on Friday night, Jiang Yao¡¯s mood was inexplicably high. She was so happy sitting on the sofa watching TV that she would hum songs.

    Jiang Lei stayed here for two more days after learning that Jiang Yao would celebrate her birthday. He went out on Friday, and when he returned, he had something extra in his hand. Jiang Yao had been staring at the thing in his hand with excitement since he returned. She knew it was a birthday gift for her, but he refused to show it to her ahead of time.

    ¡®Yaoyao, you should get some rest tonight.¡± Madam Cheng and the others will arrive around 10 a.m. tomorrow.¡± Mrs. Jiangs face was beaming with delight. ¡®Madam Cheng said she would like to make a 20yer cake for you.¡±

    For example, Madam Cheng had missed Jiang Yao¡¯s daughter¡¯s birthday for the past 20 years.

    Jiang Yao moved her lips, but she did not say anything and simply nodded. She blinked as she turned to face Lu Xingzhi. ¡°1 still have the option of staying in bed tomorrow morning.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his brows and curled his lips. He pretended several times that he did not know what Jiang Yao had been looking for in the bedroom since she returned from the university.

    Mrs. Jiang scolded Jiang Yao with a smile, ¡°You are not allowed to stay in bed tomorrow. When you wake up in the morning, I will make noodles and eggs for you. You are about to be a mother, yet you are shameless. ¡±

    Noodles and eggs were special gifts every child in the Jiang family would receive on their birthday.

    Mrs. Jiangs noodles were particrly lively. They were dyed red, and a bowl of noodles looked festive with the addition of two eggs.

    The phone in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s pocket rang just as he was about to speak up for his wife. He took it out and saw that it was Master Cheng. Lu Xingzhi assumed Master Cheng wanted to talk about Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday with him, so he picked it up without hesitation.Please read this chapter on our website:Bon n o v e l.Thanks

    ¡°I recently learned that the organization has hijacked a passenger ship. The ship is home to over a thousand people. Many believe they kidnapped those people to use them in human experiments.¡± Master Chengs tone was solemn. ¡°Back then, we discovered some used syringes in the mountains, and the reagents exist.¡±

    After a pause, Master Cheng said, ¡°Out of the 1000 people, more than 300 were from our country. They were members of a tour group.¡±

    The number of people kidnapped was shocking, so that matter had not made the news yet. The relevant departments suppressed it and did not dare to let it spread for the time being..

 Chapter 2283

    Chapter 2283: No One Knew

    ¡°They¡¯ve been keeping it a secret?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face became solemn. Even he was unaware of it, which meant that neither the Liang nor the Chen families were aware of it.

    The gravity of the situation was obvious. The higher-ups had either not heard the news or had kept it a secret. Even Old Master Liang was unaware of it.

    A passenger ship with over a thousand passengers and over 300 fellow citizens.

    What would happen to those people if that organization captured them?

    When he thought about those soldiers who died in the mountains, he realized they died for no reason and becameb rats for that organization¡¯s experiments.

    ¡°Not many people know about it yet. My people just happened to see it at the port. The entire passenger ship was hijacked, including the crew members and captain. The passenger ship was blown up and sank to the bottom of the sea after those people were taken ashore in batches,¡± Master Cheng exined. ¡°My people are still keeping an eye on things. I will let you know if there are any changes. ¡±

    After a brief pause, Master Cheng said, ¡°Go and ask Old Master Liang. This issue can¡¯t be suppressed in this manner. The lives of over 300 fellow citizens are extremely valuable. ¡±

    Lu Xingzhi took a few seconds to calm down after hanging up the phone. Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday was only a few hours away. He did not want to use that incident to influence Jiang Yao¡¯s mood.

    ¡°I am going out to talk to Zhou Junmin about something. I will be back soon. If you are tired, stay home and wait for me.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Be good.¡± ¡°WThy are you going out¡±? Stay at home. It¡¯s a special time for me. If there¡¯s anything, ask Zhou Junmin to look for you. It¡¯s cold outside. If you catch a cold now, I¡¯ll get more syringes to give you injections.¡± Jiang Yao pouted and stopped Lu Xingzhi from going out.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too far. I¡¯m afraid that our meeting will affect your rest. The road outside is also t. I¡¯ll walk slowly.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his phone. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Jiang Yao guessed that the meeting Lu Xingzhi was referring to was probably ssified in the army. She had no idea who was on the phone with him, but his entire demeanor was frighteningly depressed. When Jiang Yao saw that he was determined to go out, she got up and returned to the bedroom to get him a coat and assist him in putting it on before nodding her head to let him go.

    Lu Xingzhi walked slowly and unhurriedly, just as he had promised Jiang Yao. In the back view, he seemed like an old man. ¡°I will wait for you toe home and sleep together!¡± Jiang Yao curled the corners of her lips again.

    Lu Xingzhi turned and looked at Jiang Yao. He pursed his lips and arched his brows. It was not hard to figure out who was waiting for him to return. Someone must be looking forward to his gift.

    After Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao spoke briefly with her mother before returning to the bedroom. She did nothing else but rummaged through the closet, hoping to find where Lu Xingzhi had hidden the gift.

    Under the bed? It was empty.

    There was nothing extra in the closet.

    Jiang Yao could not help but snicker as she sat on the edge of the bed. He had not left the house in a long time. Was it possible that he had asked Zhou Junmin to prepare it for her? He said that he needed something from Zhou Junmin and did not bring her with him. He also did not invite Zhou Junmin to the study to discuss the situation. Perhaps it was not army matters but the gifts he had gotten for her from Zhou Junmin.

    Jiang Yao was happily lying on the bed in the bedroom, waiting for Lu Xingzhi to return home. Lu Xingzhi did not travel far after leaving home. The weather outside was bitterly cold, and the dew was thick, just as Jiang Yao had predicted. He only took a turn and called Liang Yueze to inform him of Master Chengs words..

 Chapter 2284

    Chapter 2284: Perfunctory

    It was precisely the same as when Lu Xingzhi heard the news. Liang Yueze was so shocked that he could not even hold his phone firmly, and it fell to the ground. Then, his son took it away and shouted at the phone.

    ¡°Call me Third Uncle,¡± he said. The child¡¯s tender voice made Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart soften. His usually cold and hard personality eased for the first time, and he started to tease the child on the phone.

    ¡°He can¡¯t even call me father yet, and you¡¯re still dreaming about calling him calling you Third Uncle.¡± Liang Yueze took the phone that his son had snatched away. ¡°That is truly shocking. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see the day you, Hades Lu, wanted to coax children.¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m someone who¡¯s about to be a father. My wife is going to give birth soon.¡± Therefore, he would do things that he had never done before, things that he had not wanted to do. He would try them out because of his child.

    ¡°I know about the matter. I¡¯ll call home and ask.¡± Liang Yueze hung up the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi reminisced the babblingughter of the child and chuckled lightly. He stood there for more than ten seconds, feeling the cool breeze, before slipping his phone into his pocket and walking home.

    It had only been seven to eight minutes since he went out. Jiang Yao was surprised when she heard the door. She immediately got out of bed and ran to the bedroom door to take a look. ¡°That was quick.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a simple matter,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, right?¡± As Jiang Yao spoke, her eyes fell on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands in his pockets. She examined the bulging pockets to see if anything was hidden inside.

    However, Jiang Yao was disappointed because Lu Xingzhi had already returned to the bedroom. He hung his coat on the hanger and urged her to get into bed and rest. Without Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands, his coat pockets ttened immediately, confirming that there was nothing inside.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Yao replied as she slowly walked in her slippers. She humphed and climbed up the bed. She lifted the nket and buried herself in it, not even exposing her head.

    She wondered if Lu Xingzhi would wait until midnight to give the gift to her.

    She did not know if she couldst until midnight.

    She was already a little sleepy.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to the bed and drew Jiang Yao back into his arms after turning off the lights in the room. He was silent for a few moments. ¡°I will buy you a present tomorrow,¡± he said, knowing what Jiang Yao was thinking. ¡°There is no need to wait because I didn¡¯t buy anything today. Sleep early.¡±

    It would have been better if he did not say anything. However, Jiang Yao was unhappy when Lu Xingzhi said that.

    She pouted and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really perfunctory.¡±

    It was her birthday after midnight, yet he told her he would buy it the next day?

    Was he going to the mall to get her some clothes or something?

    Jiang Yao, who was unhappy, turned her back to Lu Xingzhi. She rubbed her belly and said, ¡°Your father is a b*stard.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was not deaf, so how could he not hear her words?

    Heughed. He wrapped his arms around Jiang Yao¡¯s waist and ced them on her lower abdomen. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Jiang Yao, who had lost all hope, was sleepy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep.

    That night, she had a good night¡¯s sleep, while he had a sleepless night.

    The unknown territory, the unfamiliar faces, and the bullet holes made him tremble in fear..

 Chapter 2285

    Chapter 2285: Useful People

    Everyone missed their distant family, and everyone missed their country. The sinking of the cruise ship also sank their hopes of leaving the ind.

    The cries of the children were endless, but the mature faces were so terrified that they could not even cry.

    ¡°Boss, so many people are hiding on the ind? I think it¡¯s a waste of our manpower. Why don¡¯t we send a bunch of useless people to another ind to be used as test subjects for those experimental bases? It just so happens that we are shorthanded recently, right? We have captured almost all the vigers nearby. Furthermore, the doctors said that the effect of the reagent will be different if the race is different.¡±

    More than a thousand people were crammed into a small warehouse, like sesame seeds on a piece of cheese. The warehouse¡¯s windows were tightly shut, and the smell inside was indescribable.

    The person speaking had braids, and his rough voice was more frightening than the gun in his hand. In his eyes, the people in the warehouse were like ants, not precious lives.

    The person he called boss was wearing a khaki windbreaker, a ck hat on his head, and a pair of spectacles on the bridge of his nose that covered half of his face.

    ¡°Are you sure that the Divine Doctor is dead?¡± The man took off the spectacles as he spoke, exposing his dark eyes.

    ¡°Indeed. She died in an aviation ident. All the major newspapers reported it, and there has been no news of the Divine Doctor after that. Even his student has delivered a eulogy in her memory,¡± the braided man said. ¡°The Divine Doctor¡¯s student is from Z country, so other than Z country¡¯s people, the others should be useless. It¡¯s a waste of space to keep them.¡±

    ¡°Then keep the useful ones. Send the useless ones to where they should go.¡± After saying that, the man pressed the brim of his hat, turned around, and boarded a helicopter not far away.

    Except for the two people talking, no one else knew that the people in the warehouse had been ssified as useful or useless in less than five minutes.

    Their fate would bepletely different from then on.

    Even though she was a little unhappy before going to bed, Jiang Yao was very happy when she woke up.

    She woke up early. When she opened her eyes, it was only half past six, and Lu Xingzhi was no longer by her side.

    When Jiang Yao opened the door and walked out, she noticed the person on the sofa speaking quietly. She was taken aback. She had not anticipated Cheng Jinnian¡¯s family arriving so early.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake!¡± Cheng Jinnian immediately jumped from the sofa when he heard the sound from Jiang Yao¡¯s bedroom. He ran over to Jiang Yao and hugged Jiang Yao¡¯s thigh. In a childish voice, he said, ¡°Sister, Happy Birthday!¡±

    Jiang Yao realized that Cheng Jinnian was, for the most part, no different from other children her age as she observed him.

    He was still as childish as before.

    The birthday girl was in a good mood that morning, so she paid attention to Cheng Jinnian. She patted his head, which had been styled with oil, and she narrowed her eyes with a smile. She asked in azy voice, ¡°Have you prepared a gift for me?

    ¡®Yes!¡± Cheng Jinnian nodded repeatedly and then quickly ran back to the sofa.

    He took a scroll painting and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister, I drew it myself. It¡¯s for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao was surprised. She was just asking casually, but she did not expect Cheng Jinnian to prepare a gift for her..

 Chapter 2286

    Chapter 2286: A Birthday

    Jiang Yao¡¯s portrait fell into her eyes as she opened the scroll. It would be a lie to say she was not surprised. She was extremely vivid in the painting. It was a photo of her walking around the courtyard with her stomach puffed out.

    Even though Cheng Jinnian had a high IQ and was quick to learn new things, his painting skills were insufficient to depict Jiang Yao¡¯s facial features and other details urately. He had, however, captured Jiang Yao¡¯s expression. As a result, anyone who knew Jiang Yao could recognize the person in the painting as her as soon as they saw it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Yao carefully put away the painting.

    Although she did not say much, Cheng Jinnian could already tell from Jiang Yao¡¯s expression that Jiang Yao liked his birthday present.

    ¡°Jiang Yao,e here. I¡¯ve also prepared a present for you.¡± Master Cheng hurriedly waved at Jiang Yao as if he waste, someone else would snatch it away.

    Master Cheng¡¯s birthday present was more practical. It was a single-family vi in Jindo City. Looking at the photos, it was clear that it was a desirable location for retirement and exclusivity.

    Jiang Yao thanked him without hesitation. She had already epted the Cheng family in her heart, so she would not refuse the Cheng family¡¯s birthday present.

    They were kind to her, so she took it and remembered it.

    Jiang Yao looked over at Lu Xingzhi, who was sitting there, after epting Master Cheng¡¯s gift. When she saw that he had no intention of moving, she turned to face Cheng Jinyan and extended her hand. ¡°Where is your gift, Director Cheng?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s behavior amused Cheng Jinyan. That was the first time Cheng

    Jinyan had met someone who extended their hand to ask for a gift from him. Cheng Jinnian would always avoid asking for a gift from him. Needless to say, it was a strange sensation. However, Jiang Yao¡¯s sly smile narrowed the gap between him and Jiang Yao, so he did not dislike it.

    ¡°I think this will suit you very well.¡± Cheng Jinyan gave her a set of jewelry from the Golden Phoenix Jewelry Company. It was a three-piece set. It was notplicated, but it was indeed very exquisite.

    As soon as Jiang Yao opened it, she thanked him. Moe suddenly jumped onto

    Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. His eyes shone as he stared at the jewelry box in Jiang

    Yao¡¯s hand. He raised his ws and was about to snatch it, but fortunately, Jiang Yao covered it in time and put it back into her pocket. She lowered her head and red at Moe. ¡°This is mine. You¡¯re not allowed to touch it!¡±

    ¡°Stingy woman!¡± Moe¡¯s tail deliberately pped Jiang Yao¡¯s face, then jumped back to the floor and gracefully returned to his nest to y with his game console.

    Cheng Jinyan felt relieved when he realized Jiang Yao genuinely liked him. He had intended to give the house to her, but his father had done so. Later, after learning that his father had given her the house, he chose a set of jewelry that was appropriate for Jiang Yao.

    Cheng Jinyan was initially concerned that Jiang Yao, who owned a jewelrypany, would reject the jewelry he gave her. Fortunately, Jiang Yao showed no signs of displeasure.

    When he thought about it, he realized he was worrying excessively. Jiang Yao was not a materialistic individual. What else would she want? Would it make any difference if he gave her a house, a car, or anything else?

    Jiang Yao sat next to Lu Xingzhi after epting Cheng Jinyan¡¯s gift. She raised her leg and kicked Jiang Lei, who was holding his phone and either ying a game or texting. ¡°Where¡¯s my gift, Jiang Lei?¡±

    Jiang Lei rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao. ¡°You¡¯re the birthday girl today, so I won¡¯t argue with you, even if you¡¯re arrogant.¡± Then, he retracted his leg and handed a white paper bag to Jiang Yao..

 Chapter 2287

    Chapter 2287: The Missing 20 Years

    It was a pink dress and a new camera.

    ¡°Why is it still pink?¡± Jiang Yao facepalmed. Ever since Jiang Lei went to the city to work, Jiang Lei would give her a pink dress for her birthday every year.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give it to you at first, but after thinking about it, I still want to give that to you.

    The significance is different.¡± Jiang Lei put his phone away, and his face became solemn. ¡°I hope you can stay as carefree as a little girl forever. Even if you marry and have children, you will always be my little sister who follows me around and asks for candies.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face flushed. ¡°What about the camera?¡±

    ¡°The camera is for you to remember your children¡¯s growth.¡± Jiang Lei smiled after a brief pause. ¡°By the way, Big Brother and Sister-in-Law gave you the camera.¡±

    ¡°So you gave me a crappy dress?¡± Jiang Yao red at Jiang Lei, but she did not let go of the dress even though she said so.

    She might not be able to wear it in the future, but she would remember Jiang Lei¡¯s words and kindness even when she got old.

    Jiang Yao had plenty of money. Whether it was a mansion or a dress, the kindness of those who gave her gifts was the most valuable thing.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Mom?¡± Jiang Yao noticed that there were still two people missing. One was Mrs. Jiang, and the other was Madam Cheng.

    ¡°Auntie is apanying my mom to bake a cake in the city,¡± Cheng Jinnian said. ¡°Mom said she would make a cake with twentyyers for you. She wanted to make it herself to make up for the twenty birthdays that she had missed.¡±

    ¡°By the way, she prepared some other things for you in the car outside. Do you want to go out with me to get them?¡± Master Cheng stood up and nced at Jiang Yao.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lu Xingzhi ruffled Jiang Yao¡¯s hair and removed a hair band from his pocket to help her tie her hair up. He covered her with a coat before letting her get up.

    Those who had not expressed their feelings about the gift were just as considerate as they had always been. Jiang Yao grabbed her coat and fOllowed Master Cheng out the door.

    Master Cheng¡¯s car was parked in the open space beside the main entrance. The vehicle was very eye-catching, attracting many passersby and making them turn their heads frequently.

    Of course, the car brand was more eye-catching, recognized as the exclusive car of the country¡¯s wealthy.

    ¡°She was excited when she knew you had agreed to celebrate your birthday with us. She had prepared these things for a long time,¡± Master Cheng said as he bent down and pulled out a box from the trunk. ¡°The things inside are all for you. Take your time to look through them.¡±

    Jiang Yao peeked at the box and curiously reached out to pick up the top box. She opened it and saw a silver longevity lock and a note inside.

    ¡°My daughter, you are one year old today. This is the first birthday present that I have prepared for you. All the boys in the town will get a longevity lock when they are one year old. Even though you are a daughter, you are more precious than other boys.]

    ¡°That longevity lock was custom -made for you by her at several silver stores. Your name is on it.¡± Master Cheng told Jiang Yao to turn the longevity lock around and look at it.

    Jiang Yao looked at the tiny words¡ªLittle Yaoyao¡ªon the longevity lock and bit her lip. Then, she took out a second box and opened it. There were some small toys inside.

    There was a hand drum, a windmill, and another note..

 Chapter 2288

    Chapter 2288: Sore Spot

    [Baby, you are two years old now. These are the toys I bought for you. Maybe you will only be interested in them for three minutes. You might lose interest after ying with them for a while, but at least you¡¯d have them.]

    [Other children have them. My baby must have them too.]

    [Baby, you are now three years old. And you must have grown taller. I made you this skirt. I know you¡¯ll look like a princess when you wear it.]

    Four-year-old birthday¡ªglittery shoes. Five-year-old birthday¡ªhair clips. Six-year-old birthday¡ªchoctes. Seven-year-old birthday¡ªstorage jars. Eight-year-old birthday¡ªdance shoes. Nine-year-old birthday¡ªa piano. Ten-year-old birthday¡ªa violin. Eleven-year-old birthday¡ªpens and ink.

    Her mother¡¯s every gift meant love for her.

    She would have also had a good childhood if she had remained with her biological mother. She would have beautiful skirts, shoes, and hair clips. She would have had her own pocket money when she was seven years old, and she would have learned to dance, y musical instruments, and learn the piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting when she was eight.

    Madam Cheng would have nurtured her daughter lovingly. If she had stayed with her mother, she would have grown up in an influential household.

    Her mother also bought a wedding dress for her eighteen-year-old birthday and a ne ticket to Jindo City for her neen-year-old birthday. There was also an eptance letter from Jindo University.

    The 20-year-old gift box was empty, and only a note was inside.

    [I have hoped to raise you for the first 19 years of your life. Even though I didn¡¯t get to do that, you have grown into a beautiful woman.]

    [Beautiful, independent, smart, and capable.]

    [Happy Birthday, my baby.]

    Jiang Yao did not know when she burst into tears. It could be a one-year-old longevity lock, university supplies, or even the 18-year-old wedding dress.

    ¡°No matter what you look like now, she will still love you because all she wants is for you to be alive. That¡¯s all.¡± Master Cheng handed Jiang Yao a clean handkerchief. ¡°You¡¯re lucl$,¡¯ to have met your parents. They love you, and because of that, she doesn¡¯t dare to dream ofpeting with them for you.¡±

    Jiang Yao sobbed softly. The 20 letters and 20 boxes weighed on her heart like a heavy mountain.

    ¡®My daughter, you¡¯re going to be a mother soon, so you should understand your mother better,¡± Master Cheng said. ¡°You¡¯re her sore spot.¡±Continue read full chapters on our website:Bon n o v e l

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Yao sobbed. She knew that she had always made her biological mother sad.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t have it easy. It has not been easy for her. Back then, even living was difficult for her. I may be great with her now, but I didn¡¯t do well initially.¡± Master Cheng was embarrassed to tell her about the things that happened when he was young, ¡°0kay, you are the birthday girl today. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s windy here. Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Jiang Yao stood there for a while before she calmed down. Master Cheng helped her move the box into the house.

    Cheng Jinnian had been standing at the door waiting for them. When he saw Master Cheng carrying the box in, he called out to his father, but he walked over to Jiang Yao, who was behind Master Cheng. He wrinkled his little nose.

    ¡°Sister, you are crying.¡±

    Then, he ran to stop Master Cheng and asked, ¡°Dad, did you scold her?¡±

 Chapter 2289

    Chapter 2289: It¡¯s Fine

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Master Cheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I love my daughter so much that I don¡¯t even have time to scold her. Why would I scold her for no reason? Even if she wants to go to the house and tear off the tiles, I¡¯ll find adder for her.¡±

    Initially a little sad, Jiang Yao broke intoughter after they teased her.

    Master Chengughedcently. ¡°See? Your sister smiled.¡±

    ¡°If my wife wants to go to the house to remove the tiles, I can carry her there. We won¡¯t need to trouble Master Cheng to find adder,¡± Lu Xingzhi suddenly appeared at the door. Then, he strode over to Jiang Yao. He pulled her into his arms and touched Jiang Yao¡¯s palm. Her palm was warm; he was relieved she did not catch a cold.

    Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were red. Obviously, she had cried before that, but he did not ask further.

    Jiang Yao was very soft-hearted, but she had a sharp tongue. It was probably Madam Cheng¡¯s gift that made her cry.

    ¡®What do you want to eat this morning?¡± Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao on the top of her hair. ¡°Mom made breakfast before she left. Shall I heat it for you?

    ¡°1t¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Yao sniffed and pretended to scratch her head. She mumbled, ¡°The morning wind is so cold that my eyes are red.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not expose Jiang Yao¡¯sme excuse. She was a little awkward. She cried but was too embarrassed to let others know she had cried.

    After Master Cheng entered the room with the suitcase, he ced it on the side. It was inappropriate for him to enter Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bedroom. Since he had brought the bag in, it would be up to Jiang Yao to decide what to do with it. In short, Master Cheng felt that Jiang Yao would not throw it away.

    After all, the house was a little too small for Master Cheng. If Lu Xingzhi were not in the army, Master Cheng would give Jiang Yao a luxurious home in the city. Jiang Yao¡¯s child would have a bigger ce to run around.

    Jiang Lei was the one who heated the breakfast. Jiang Lei was not diligent, but he would not let Lu Xingzhi, the injured man, go to the kitchen to heat breakfast for his sister. During breakfast, Jiang Yao received several calls; they were all to wish her a happy birthday.

    Jiang Yao was shocked when she received Wen Xuehui¡¯s call. No one in her birthday dorm knew her birthday. She received a call from Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Yuqing, a few others, and Jiang Jie and his wife.

    ¡°How did you know that today is my birthday?¡± Jiang Yao was surprised.

    ¡°0h, I knew it from listening to Gu Haoyu. You¡¯re terrible. You didn¡¯t even tell me about your birthday. I didn¡¯t even have time to prepare a gift. ¡± Wen Xuehui had called Jiang Yao earlyst night; she did not prepare a gift because she wanted to be the first person to wish Jiang Yao a happy birthday. She did not expect Jiang Yao to be asleep. The person who answered the phone was Lu Xingzhi, and Wen Xuehui was too embarrassed to ask Lu Xingzhi to wake Jiang Yao when she knew that Jiang Yao had fallen asleep.

    She did not want to be thest person to wish Jiang Yao a happy birthday, so Wen Xuehui called her in the morning.

    ¡°How did he know?¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled, and then she looked at Lu Xingzhi. He must have found out from Lu Xingzhi.

    Wen Xuehui snickered when she heard Jiang Yao¡¯s silly question. How did he know? Was it not her husband who caused trouble? Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers probably knew when he was preparing gifts for Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi even asked those who were abroad..

 Chapter 2290

    Chapter 2290: Holding Back

    Wen Xuehui had only learned about ittest night from Gu Haoyu. She had only heard him mention it the day before when she met him, so she had no time to prepare the gift.

    Jiang Yao quickly finished the food in the bowl. Then, she took the bowl and spoon in one hand and the phone in the other. She strolled into the kitchen and put the bowl and spoon into the sink. Then, she leaned against the sink and continued chatting with Wen Xuehui.

    ¡°By the way, what did your husband give you for your birthday?¡± Wen Xuehui was still quite curious because, in her impression, Lu Xingzhi was a serious man with no hobby.

    Wen Xuehui felt that the word romantic had little to do with Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. If you mention it, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already received so many gifts, but none from him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably holding back his big move.¡± Wen Xuehuiughed and teased her. Then, she changed to a solemn tone and said, ¡°1 have a question to ask you.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡± Jiang Yao was not used to her tone.

    ¡°If a person you¡¯ve teased so many times that you think he must have cklisted you in his book suddenly confessed to you. What do you think he wants?¡±

    Wen Xuehui did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak and continued to say, ¡°I think that person must be waiting for an opportunity to take revenge on me. But, to be honest, using such a method to take revenge on a girl is a little too sinister.¡±

    ¡°Sinister and vicious.¡± Jiang Yao used the adjective that Wen Xuehui used embarrassedly.

    ¡®You¡¯d think so too, right? ¡°It seems that I have to stay away from him in the future. It¡¯s a little scary. How can there be such a narrow-minded man? Isn¡¯t it too extra to take revenge because of a little teasing?¡± Wen Xuehui muttered to herself.

    Jiang Yao listened for a few seconds before she finally realized who Wen Xuehui was talking about. ¡°Wen Xuehui, did Gu Haoyu confess his feelings to you7?

    Jiang Yao thought Wen Xuehui would deny it. She did not expect Wen Xuehui to be so straightforvvard. She immediately hung up the phone and did not exin a single word.

    Jiang Yao held her phone in her hand, and theughter in the kitchen could be heard in the living room. Master Cheng and his son looked at each other and raised their eyebrows. That was the first time they had heard Jiang Yaough so happily.

    Lu Xingzhi had been leaning against the door for quite a while. He had guarded the entrance since Jiang Yao went in with the bowl. There was water on the kitchen floor, and he was worried that Jiang Yao would slip and fall. However, the person on the phone did not even notice him.

    ¡°What did you tell Wen Xuehui about Second Brother?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked after Jiang Yao hung up the phone.

    Only then did Jiang Yao realize that he was at the door. She put her phone into her pocket and walked over to Lu Xingzhi,ughing uncontrobly.

    ¡°Second Brother seemed to have confessed his feelings to Xuehui, but it scared her. Xuehui thinks that Second Brother has ill intentions and wants to use that trick to take his revenge on her.¡±

    Feeling inexplicably sorry for Gu Haoyu, Jiang Yao pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm. ¡°That should be the first time in your second brother¡¯s life that he confessed to a girl, right? Other people would either get rejected or epted when they expressed their feelings. But Wen Xuehui doesn¡¯t believe he likes her and is even on guard against him taking revenge on her..¡±

 Chapter 2291

    Chapter 2291: I Don¡¯t Need To

    After returning to the sofa, Jiang Yao could not hold back her gossipy heart, so she gave Gu Haoyu a call.

    Gu Haoyu appeared to be the gentlest and most harmless of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s many brothers, but in reality, Gu Haoyu was the most difficult to maintain a rtionship with.

    He was polite to everyone, but his politeness left people feeling detached and alienated.

    She had had more contact with him, so she dared to make that call.

    It was probably not dawn yet at his ce, but the phone rang for a while before Gu Haoyu answered.

    Lu Xingzhi simply stayed on the other side of Jiang Yao and listened to their conversation.

    ¡°Second Brother, I want to ask you something.¡± Jiang Yao chuckled, but before she could say anything, Gu Haoyu spoke first.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me. Also, happy birthday. My present should arrive at your ce in the afternoon.¡± Gu Haoyu thought that Jiang Yao was going to ask about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s present, so he coldly rejected Jiang Yao¡¯s question.

    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve received your present. Thank you, Second Brother.¡± Jiang Yao thanked him. ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask any questions. I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to hear it.¡± Gu Haoyu looked at the clock on his bedside. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s midnight here.¡±

    ¡°0h, I know.¡± Of course, Jiang Yao knew. ¡°After I tell you this story, Second Brother, you¡¯d be so energetic that you won¡¯t want to sleep. That¡¯s good. You¡¯ll have the energy to work overtime.¡±

    She did not give Gu Haoyu the chance to refuse. Jiang Yao quickly said, ¡°I just heard the story for less than ten minutes. It¡¯s good. The story is about a girl and a boy who are not on good terms. The girl¡¯s personality is smart and strange. Sometimes, she will tease the boy. Of course, the boy will naturally mercilessly find an opportunity to tease her back. Because some passersby don¡¯t know much about it, the girl has always been polite toward the boy and even kept a distance from him. One day, the girl told her friend that the boy had suddenly confessed his feelings to her. The girl told her friend that the boy¡¯s heart was extremely evil and that he would use such a method to take revenge on her.¡±

    As long as Gu Haoyu had no problems with his IQ, he would be able to deduce what Jiang Yao was saying.

    ¡°Wen Xuehui told you that?¡± Gu Haoyu clicked his tongue. No wonder Wen Xuehui looked terrified and ran away after he confessed to her that day. After that, when she saw him, she looked as if she had eaten sh*t and ignored him with a sullen face.

    ¡°Second Brother, you can¡¯t chase after girls like that. You have to seek advice from Fourth Brother.¡± After Jiang Yao said that, she gave Gu Haoyu an arrogant goodnight before hanging up the phone.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Other than shock, he was also a little curious.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Second Brother would like Wen Xuehui.¡± Lu Xingzhiughed. However, none of his five brothers were cowards. They would naturally chase after the girl with all their might if they liked her.

    However, Lu Xingzhi felt that Gu Haoyu¡¯s first confession was quite memorable.

    That news did make Lu Xingzhi feel interested. Based on Wen Xuehui¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Yao, Gu Haoyu would not use such a clumsy method to seek revenge. Furthermore, Gu Haoyu was not a person who would do such a childish thing..

 Chapter 2292

    Chapter 2292: Something¡¯s Not Right

    Since he confessed, he must have fallen in love with her and wanted to marry her.

    Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze had remarried and even had a child. It was a happy thing for Gu Haoyu to let go of his past feelings and take the initiative to pursue Wen Xuehui.

    It was probably because people were protective of their loved ones and had a caring attitude. Wen Xuehui was Jiang Yao¡¯s best and closest friend. They were like sisters, so Lu Xingzhi felt it would be great if Wen Xuehui could be with Gu Haoyu.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mood immediately improved due to Wen Xuehui¡¯s phone call. Even Lu Xingzhi¡¯s refusal to give her a gift did not affect her mood.

    She could not deny that Wen Xuehui¡¯s words made her eager for night time.

    What if he really did have a big surprise up his sleeve?

    He would not be so oblivious as to go out and buy something random for her birthday, would he?

    Jiang Yao felt she needed to be friendlier to Lu Xingzhi in case he had a big trick up his sleeve.

    Mrs. Jiang and Madam Cheng had just returned home before lunch, so Cheng Jinyan was in the kitchen at noon. Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets when she saw how homely he looked in his apron.

    ¡°Hey, put them all here. Be careful. Be careful. Don¡¯t break them. If you break them, we can¡¯t fix them.¡± When Mrs. Jiang and Madam Cheng returned, they were followed by a group of young soldiers, each carrying two boxes of cakes in their hands. After hearing Mrs. Jiang¡¯s reminder, the boxes in their hands were much lighter when ced on the ground.

    ¡°Madame Cheng personally made a twentyyer cake for you. Because it¡¯s too big, we had to take it home and put it together. The people from the cake shop sent it to the entrance. Then, they asked those young soldiers to help bring them in.¡± Mrs. Jiang exined to the people in the room, then thanked the soldiers who helped her. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Eat some fruit.¡± Jiang Yao forcefully stuffed the oranges on the table into the soldiers¡¯ hands.

    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lu. Oh, right, happy birthday!¡±

    The more cheerful soldier did not reject Jiang Yao¡¯s offer and took the oranges. He wished Jiang Yao a happy birthday. The oranges were not valuable, so he did not feel guilty about taking them.

    After sending off the group of young soldiers, Jiang Yao looked at the cakes all over the floor and pressed her lips together. Fortunately, the living room at home was spacious enough.

    ¡®Mom, Brother is cooking for lunch. Come and eat!¡± Cheng Jinnian poked his head out of the kitchen and shouted. Then, he waved the spoon in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll get the bowls and spoon.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was about to get up to help when his phone rang. It was Liang Yueze, so he did not go to the kitchen to help.

    Everyone in the house was busy. No one noticed that he went to the yard to answer the phone.

    ¡°Is there any news about the passenger ship?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked after picking up the phone.

    ¡°The higher-ups couldn¡¯t suppress it even if they wanted to. That organization released the news and announced that they had hijacked a passenger ship with more than 1,000 passengers. They captured them and spread the news all over the world. It won¡¯t be long before the news and radio broadcast it.¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched the leaves on the side and rubbed them in his palm. ¡°At first, we thought they would capture people and use them as test subjects. If that were the case, they would do it quietly. They won¡¯t let everyone know that they¡¯ve captured so many people..¡±

 Chapter 2293

    Chapter 2293: High Possibility

    Liang Yueze said, ¡°Yes. They drew up a list of about 300 people. All of them are citizens of our country, but the strange thing is that only our country received the list of kidnapped citizens. Other countries did not receive it.¡±

    When the Ministry of Foreign Affairs received the list, they were initially confused. They did not know what the list meant at all. It was only after they handed the list to the army that it was confirmed. However, although the order had not been given yet, the news of the passenger ship being taken hostage had already spread.

    ¡°There are no other requirements after the list?¡± Lu Xingzhi guessed. ¡°For money? How much per person?¡±

    Based on their estimates, the other party would probably ask for a lot of money.

    If that were really the case, the country had to fork out the money. The matter was so big that it could not be suppressed. It would not be long before the entire country knew about it. More than 300 lives had to be saved, no matter how much money they needed to pay. After they rescued them, what happened next would be a matter of the future.

    ¡®The other party has not revealed any information rted to their purpose. They may be after money. After all, they are indeed short of money now. Didn¡¯t they make a huge profit by hijacking a medical conferencest time? They have their research institute, researching various weapons, and so on. They need money to run that operation. Now that they are short of money, it is normal for them to do such things.¡±

    Before he could say anything else, Liang Yueze took a detour. ¡°But the possibility of not doing it for money is also very high.¡±

    The passengers on the cruise ship had disappeared for a while, but only their country had received the list.

    So, the kidnappers might have aimed at their country. In that case, it was not for money but for revenge.

    In short, it was impossible to keep the news of the cruise ship¡¯s hijacking from spreading. Since the other party had made the announcement, they would only do their best to spread the word throughout the country and make it known to others.

    The heinous incident grew and spread in the shortest amount of time. It had be a well-known incident in just two days, just like the massacre in Yuan

    City.

    ¡°But you¡¯re recovering from your injury now, so any actions would have nothing to do with you,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°In short, it¡¯s a dangerous mission.¡± Therefore, Liang Yuezeughed sarcastically. ¡°Perhaps your injury is so you can avoid this incident.¡±

    Even though meritorious service was good, the Liang family did not need Lu Xingzhi to exchange his life for that.

    Lu Xingzhi also agreed. He did not say much on the subject. His biggest headache at that moment was that Mrs. Lu and Jiang Yao wanted him to leave the army.

    Jiang Yao did just as she said. She did not make things difficult for him. After that conversation, Jiang Yao never mentioned that matter again, nor did she probe him verbally.

    However, she did not have the intention to help persuade his mother.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to the house after taking the call. In that short time, Madam Cheng had already put the cake together.

    The cake on the topyer was tiny, so Cheng Jinyan ced it while stepping on thedder.

    Standing at the door, Lu Xingzhi noticed the cake, which was pink chocte-wrapped and taller than Cheng Jinyan. When no one was looking, Jiang Yao stood beside the cake and took a small piece of fruit from the top; perhaps it was the sour kiwi, so when she turned her head, her eyes narrowed into slits. Her entire face was wrinkled like that of an elderly woman. She had the same expression when she ate the peaches he had picked for her in the mountains..

 Chapter 2294

    Chapter 2294: Mess Around With What?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s actions were adorable. She looked in the direction of Lu Xingzhi, who could not help but chuckle. Only then did she realize that Lu Xingzhi had witnessed her actions, so she stood up straight and turned around.

    Lu Xingzhi walked over to Jiang Yao and wrapped his arms around her waist, teasing her in a low voice, ¡°Very sour? How sour? Let me taste it.¡±

    Jiang Yao nudged Lu Xingzhi with her elbow and threatened him in a low voice, ¡°There are so many people watching, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    ¡°Mess around?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked shocked. ¡°Mess around with what?¡±

    When Jiang Yao heard Lu Xingzhi say that he wanted to taste it, she subconsciously thought of the kiss in the mountains when he snatched the peach from her mouth. So, when she heard Lu Xingzhi say that he wanted to taste it, she assumed he wanted to kiss her in front of many family members.

    However, she did not expect Lu Xingzhi to look at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°I just wanted you to give me a small piece to try. Why are you acting so recklessly? Can¡¯t I eat it too?¡±

    Jiang Yao was staring at Lu Xingzhi. She felt as if he did not mean that seriously. However, the expression on his face was solemn, so she did not see anything else. She decided to ignore him.

    When Jiang Yao lowered her head, the man hugging her could not help but smile. However, before he could take back his smile, Lu Xingzhi did not expect Jiang Yao to raise her head and look at him suddenly. His smile, which had a little mischief, naturally fell into Jiang Yao¡¯s line of sight.

    Jiang Yao waved her fist at Lu Xingzhi, but in the end, she still felt sorry for his injuries, so she did not punch him. Instead, she poked the back of his hand to vent her anger.

    They sat down to eat. Jiang Yao was surprised to discover that Cheng Jinyan, who appeared to be from beyond the heavens, was an excellent cook.

    Cheng Jinyan¡¯s cooking skills were even better than Lu Xingzhi¡¯s.

    Mrs. Jiang kept praising Cheng Jinyan. Before she witnessed Cheng Jinyan¡¯s action in the afternoon, Mrs. Jiang thought Lu Xingzhi was a rare son-inw. Most men in the south were somewhat chauvinistic; they advocated the idea of the male leading from outside the home while the female did the opposite. Those men would never enter the kitchen to cook at all. They would not even think about washing the dishes or the spoon, let alone cooking a meal for their wife and children.

    Jiang Yao married Lu Xingzhi, and he cooked for his mother-inw. They had been married for a while, and Lu Xingzhi was a good cook. Mrs. Jiang felt that her daughter was blessed with such a good husband, and Lu Xingzhi had learned a lot of dishes for Jiang Yao. The couple led a fruitful life independently, and Lu Xingzhi took such good care of Jiang Yao that she gained a lot of weight.Continue read full chapters on our website:Bon n o v e l

    Mrs. Jiang was even more surprised when she tasted Cheng Jinyan¡¯s cooking. After all, the Cheng family was well-off. How could she not be surprised that a young master like Cheng Jinyan could cook?

    ¡°Actually, Xiaoyan learned to cook when he was very young, but he rarely did it after that,¡± Madam Cheng exined in a gentle tone. ¡°Before I went overseas to take care of him, he lived alone. He did a lot of things himself. At that time, although he had a servant, those people were alwayszy because they didn¡¯t have an adult to supervise them..¡±

 Chapter 2295

    Chapter 2295: I¡¯ll Learn It

    Cheng Jinyan¡¯s early years were difficult. His mother left soon after giving birth to him. Cheng Jinyan was already living abroad before Master Cheng was sent to prison. He lived in another country with two servants.

    Cheng Jinyan was young when he first went abroad. He was also in a different country, so he was always nervous. As a result, he said nothing when the servants did nothing for him.

    ¡°When I was young, I only wanted a full tummy. Later, I learned my culinary skills from my mom when she stayed with me.¡± Cheng Jinyan did not show any emotion when he mentioned his awkward life when he was young. However, when he mentioned Madam Cheng, his tone was a little gentler. Just from that,one could tell that his respect for Madam Cheng was from the bottom of his heart.

    When Master Cheng heard that, heughed. ¡°Sometimes, I think about the meaning of my years in prison. In the end, I concluded that it led me to Xinyou.¡±

    One could say that MAster CHeng was proud of his stint in prison because of that. He had finally found a happy ending.

    Madam Cheng was much younger than Master Cheng. She only wanted to survive when she got close to Master Cheng. She could live a morefortable life in prison. However, neither managed to control the other¡¯s heart.

    Master Cheng used many tricks to send Cheng Xinyou out of prison. He only asked her to take care of his son, Cheng Jinyan, when she was released. He thought he would lose control over her once she was not by his side.

    However, Cheng Xinyou did not betray him. She went abroad ording to his arrangements and stayed by Cheng Jinyan¡¯s side. She took care of Cheng Jinyan with her utmost gentleness and patience. IVhen Master Cheng got out of prison, Cheng Xinyou and Cheng Jinyan were already very close. Cheng Jinyan could not truly treat Cheng Xinyou as a mother because of their age difference, but he did treat her as an elder to respect and care for her.

    Cheng Xinyou was a very gentle woman. She did not have the chance to love

    Jiang Yao, her newborn daughter, so she poured all her love into Cheng Jinyan.

    ¡°That was the only bit of cooking I could do.¡± Madam Cheng was also a little embarrassed about being praised.

    Cheng Jinyan did not say anything more. He noticed that Jiang Yao had a good appetite, so he said, ¡°Mom¡¯s cooking is better than mine. She¡¯ll be cooking at night. Maybe she can teach you after you¡¯ve given birth.¡±

    Jiang Yao shook her head subconsciously when she heard that. It was hard to speak with her mouth full, so she pointed at Lu Xingzhi.

    Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she was amused. She raised her hand and patted

    Jiang Yao¡¯s head lightly. Then, she tranted Jiang Yao¡¯s meaning for everyone. ¡°Thiszy girl says to teach Xingzhi. She¡¯ll be in charge of eating.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll learn.¡± Lu Xingzhi wrapped Jiang Yao¡¯s hand into his palm and said with a smile. Thezy girl. Yes, the nickname that his mother-inw gave his wife was pretty good.

    ¡®Mom, I¡¯m notzy.¡± Jiang Yao swallowed the food in her mouth and defended herself. ¡°1 don¡¯t have the talent to cook. I¡¯m notzy. I can wash dishes and vegetables!¡±

    ¡®Your husband won¡¯t let you touch the water.¡± Mrs. Jiang shook her head. ¡®You¡¯re justzy..¡±

 Chapter 2296

    Chapter 2296: It¡¯s Not That Easy

    Jiang Yao shrugged and pretended she could not do anything. It was not that she waszy; it was just that shecked talent. What she created was ipatible with delicacies.

    Most importantly, Lu Xingzhi did not wish for her to cook. Her skin was sensitive, and a drop of oil could cause redness for days.

    She was spoiled as a child, and Lu Xingzhi spoiled her as an adult. As a result, everyone in the county praised Jiang Yao for her good reputation.

    Lunch was a lot of fun. Mrs. Jiang and Madam Cheng only took a short break before returning to work for the evening¡¯s big dinner.

    Lu Xingzhi escorted Jiang Yao to the courtyard for a walk. Cheng Jinnian stood behind her. Cheng Jinnian¡¯s gaze never left Jiang Yao as he walked in front. He was asionally drawn to the flowers that bloomed in the courtyard. He would call out to Jiang Yao and inquire about them.

    ¡®Your stomach seems to be growing very fast recently.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao with one hand and touched Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach with the other. Or, he would bend down and put his ear close to Jiang Yao¡¯s ear to listen for the child¡¯s heartbeat.

    ¡°It will grow faster in theter stages.¡± Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arm and pouted. ¡°1 can¡¯t walk anymore. I want to go back to the house and have a seat.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked at his watch and realized they had already walked for 20 minutes. He nodded and led Jiang Yao back to the house. Coincidentally, the TV in the living room was broadcasting international news; it was about a hijacked cruise ship and the guests kidnapped.

    The two people working in the kitchen could not hear the broadcast in the living room and thus had no reaction. Master Cheng and Cheng Jinyan exchanged nces before turning to face Lu Xingzhi.

    Master Cheng was surprised that the news had not been suppressed sooner.

    ¡°A thousand people? What are they going to do with so many people?¡± Jiang Yao was stunned, then she asked Lu Xingzhi, ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that a few countries will band together and send troops to wipe them out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°They now upy a few groups, and the people from those groups listen to their orders. To eradicate them, we have to pass through those groups. Most importantly, that organization has countless industries and many private inds. We might not even know the locations of most of them.¡±

    Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°They kidnapped more than 300 of our citizens. We¡¯d have to pay a lot of money to get them back. I think the organization is short of money. They need continuous investment to keep their research running. Plus, they suffered a huge setback previously. They must urgently need money to fix their current situation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to form an alliance. Who will send out how many troops? What weapons? We also have to worry about our airspace border. These are serious tactical problems, so it¡¯s not a child¡¯s game.¡± They also had to worry about retaliation.Continue read full chapters on our website:Bon n o v e l

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you tired? Don¡¯t you want to take a break?¡± Lu Xingzhi was not surprised and had little desire to hear what he already knew. There was no new or helpful information in the news. For many people, it would make an amazing story to listen to..

 Chapter 2297

    Chapter 2297: Are You Drunk?

    The living room had the radio on all afternoon because they were listening to the news. The volume was only reduced slightly because Jiang Yao, the pregnant woman, wanted to nap.

    It was probably because the birthday girl was in an excellent mood that Jiang Yao¡¯s nap was exceptionally long. It was as if she had opened her eyes in the blink of an eye after two hours. When she awoke, the aroma of the kitchen filled her room.

    Jiang Yao was about to dash to the kitchen to see what they had done when Lu Xingzhi dragged her back and forced her to put on slippers before letting her feet touch the ground.

    ¡°The birthday gifts that Big Brother and the others sent you have arrived. There is still no dinner yet. It is fine for you to stay here. I will bring the things in for you. You can open them one by one,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he turned around and left. The others had sent their gifts with Gu Haoyu, so they all arrived together. Lu Xingzhi did not want to disturb Jiang Yao¡¯s lunch, so he kept them in the living room.

    ¡®Why are there so many?¡± Jiang Yao thought there were only four. She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to bring a bunch of them in. Some boxes were taller than others.

    ¡°Chu Sheng, Sister-inw, and the others have also sent a gift for you. There¡¯s also a gift from Du Chen.¡± The items were not heavy, so Lu Xingzhi ced them beside Jiang Yao. Then he took a pair of scissors from his pocket and handed them to Jiang Yao. However, he pulled them back at thest minute.

    ¡®What are you doing? I can open my gifts.¡± Before Jiang Yao could finish her sentence, Lu Xingzhi had already cut the box at the top. However, he only cut it open and did not open it to see what was inside.

    ¡®Mom said pregnant women are not allowed to use sharp things, and kitchen knives and scissors are the worst,¡± Lu Xingzhi said thoughtfully. Jiang Yao knew that her hometown did have that custom, so she did not argue with Lu Xingzhi.

    The gifts she received from those in Jindo City were very strange. Chen Xuyao even gave her two bottles of red wine. That guy probably had no experience giving a present to a girl, so he thought that wine was appropriate.

    Lu Xingzhi said that Chen Xuyao could not get a wife because he was stupid. He was injured, and Jiang Yao was pregnant, so why would he give them two bottles of wine? Did he want them to fight?

    There were many small items in the bedroom after the gifts were opened. Bracelets, bags, perfume, lipstick, and exquisite craftsmanship were on disy.

    Master Cheng suggested drinking some wine during dinner because he was happy. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response was even faster than Cheng Jinyan¡¯s.

    He opened the two bottles of wine that Chen Xuyao had sent over. Master

    Cheng was full ofpliments the moment he took the first sip. That made Jiang crave for some.

    Jiang Yao could not stop Lu Xingzhi. Master Cheng was beyond happy when he left with the bottle.

    Master Cheng and Cheng Jinnian were clearly inebriated when the Cheng family left. Their steps were light, and Madam Chengs cheeks were flushed from the alcohol.

    When Mrs. Jiang sent them out at the door, Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao¡¯s as he walked behind her. However, he was tall, and he leaned on Jiang Yao with a drunken look on his face. He called out to her as if he had something to say.

    ¡°Are you drunk? I¡¯ll make you some tea to help with the alcohol,¡± Jiang Yao said.

    ¡°I told you not to drink so much. Too much red wine is not good for your body..¡±

 Chapter 2298

    Chapter 2298: Bad News

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m sober.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not drink too much that night. He only drank three sses. After all, he would notpromise his body; if he drank too much, Jiang Yao would undoubtedly throw him back into the hospital in rage.

    He deliberately leaned on Jiang Yao and pretended to be drunk to tease her. He liked to see her bristling.

    ¡°Usually, people who drink too much will say that they are sober,¡± Jiang Yao muttered. Unexpectedly, his lips pressed down on hers as soon as she finished speaking. He hugged her in his arms and started to kiss her wantonly under the moonlight.

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to go too far because Mrs. Jiang was nearby to send the guests off. He stopped after a light taste, and when he let go, he still looked like he had not had enough.

    Yes, he had not gottenid for a long time.

    Yes, he had not gottenid for a long time.

    ¡°I want to hold you in my arms and kiss you properly.¡± However, he could only think about it. He knew that Jiang Yao was shy and was not used to showing off their love in front of others; he was afraid that it would not just end with a kiss.

    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone was in his pocket. Jiang Yao reached out, took out his phone from his pocket, and handed it to him.

    That was a death sentence for Lu Xingzhi. His phone was in his trouser pocket. When Jiang Yao reached out to help him with his phone, she stroked and grabbed it.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was hoarse when he picked up the call.

    Lu Xingzhi looked at the caller ID and realized it was Liang Yueze. Just then, Mrs. Jiang was back. Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Mom, please bring Yaoyao back to the house. It¡¯s windy. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±

    Jiang Yao eximed in surprise, and before she could react, Mrs. Jiang brought her back to the house. Lu Xingzhi returned the phone to his ear and said, ¡®You can talk now.¡±

    ¡°Bad news.¡± Liang Yuezes voice was remarkably low. ¡°The ships hijack was aimed at your wife, Jiang Yao.¡±

    ¡®What do you mean? Why are they targeting my wife?¡± Lu Xingzhi did not quite understand what he heard, but his heart skipped a beat.

    What could that matter have to do with Jiang Yao?

    ¡°I received a tip-off. That organization targeted more than 300 of our fellow citizens on the passenger ship. The rest were thrown away as experimental subjects for the research institute. They spread the news that they captured many of our country¡¯s citizens to force the Divine Doctors student to help them.¡±

    The Divine Doctor was supposed to have died in the aviation ident. Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze had put a lot of effort into erasing Jiang Yao¡¯s traces as the Divine Doctor.

    The organization would not have wasted any effort in any investigation. They preferred a more violent and effective way to for their hands.

    They knew they might not be able to hire the Divine Doctor¡¯s student even if they learned of her identity.

    They were also ustomed to being arrogant. Theycked the patience to wait and investigate.

    ¡°They used the lives of over 300patriots as ckmail to demand the appearance of the Divine Doctor student. That is truly despicable, and since they are here for Jiang Yao, I don¡¯t need to think about their ultimate goal,¡± Liang Yueze said with a frown. It was no surprise that the organization wanted everyone to know about the hijacking. They intended to use the general public to force the Divine Doctor¡¯s student out of her hiding..

 Chapter 2299

    Chapter 2299: Go, Then

    There was no need to think about that at that point. An extensive lineup was natural for the organization¡¯s former leader. Master Cheng had previously investigated it and determined it was a serious matter.

    ¡°He did choose a good sessor,¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered. After obtaining such great power and money, many people wished that the person they were suppressing would die early.

    That followed the same logic as elevating a retired emperor above the emperor. No emperor would want a retired emperor to be above them. However, the new boss of that organization did not appear to have such thoughts; he seemed to genuinely respect his godfather.

    ¡°When the news of the passenger ship being hijacked spreads, the news that they are looking for the Divine Doctor student will also spread. You and Jiang Yao should be mentally prepared. Under such circumstances, Jiang Yao¡¯s identity will be exposed eventually,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°When the news gets out, our people won¡¯t reveal Jiang Yao¡¯s identity, but the students at Nanjiang Medical University know about Jiang Yao¡¯s identity. So, it can¡¯t be suppressed.

    It will be publicized sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. ¡± Even though Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response appeared brief, he was irritated.

    He had previously assumed that the matter had nothing to do with him. He had not anticipated them going for Jiang Yao.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xingzhi stood in the courtyard for a while, then turned around and went straight to the bedroom. When he opened the door and entered, he bumped into Jiang Yao¡¯s smiling face. Lu Xingzhi stopped in his tracks and raised his hand to pat his head. He seemed to have forgotten to go to Zhou Junmin¡¯s ce to get something.

    ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Jiang Yao walked toward Lu Xingzhi. Her eyes scanned the surroundings, but she did not see anything that she wanted to see. Then, she pouted unhappily, but she did not say it right away, and she did not ask for a gift either.

    ¡°1 made a phone call. I¡¯m going to boil some water for you to take a bath. ¡°The weather is getting cold, so don¡¯t take too long.¡± After that, Lu Xingzhi turned around and quickly left the bedroom. He thought he could only ask Zhou Junmin to deliver the things while Jiang Yao was taking a bath.

    Mrs. Jiang walked out of the study room to take over when she noticed Lu Xingzhi was about to boil water for Jiang Yao. Mrs. Jiang and Madam Cheng had been very busy all day, so Lu Xingzhi convinced her to rest. ¡°It is only a minor thing. I will take care of it. You¡¯ve been working all day. You must be exhausted. Return to your room and get some rest.¡±

    ¡°1¡¯m not tired. Those chores won¡¯t be as tiring as the work in the countryside.

    But I¡¯m happy that Yaoyao and Madam Cheng are getting along well. ¡± Mrs.

    Jiang smiled. Since Lu Xingzhi was quick with his actions, she let him do it.

    Mrs. Jiang knew Lu Xingzhi¡¯s character well. Whenever it came to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi liked to do things for her himself. However, he was still an injured patient.

    Boiling water was not a heavy job, so Mrs. Jiang did not argue with him. She was used to resting early anyway.

    After Lu Xingzhi finished boiling the water, he called for Jiang Yao. After Jiang Yao took her shower, he called Zhou Junmin and told him to bring the things he had asked him to prepare.

    Zhou Junmin jogged all the way there, standing at the door like a thief and poking his head out. It was not until he saw Lu Xingzhi waving at him at the entrance to signal him to go in that he ran in with the things in his arms.

    ¡°Colonel, everything is ready!¡± Zhou Junmin stuffed the things into Lu

    Xingzhi¡¯s arms.. ¡°I¡¯ll leave them to you and go, then?¡±

 Chapter 2300

    Chapter 2300: No Use In Calling Me Your Ancestor

    ¡°KEEP YOUR VOICE DOWN.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded as he looked at Zhou Junmin¡¯s sly smile. It took him a long time to refrain from using the word scram.

    Lu Xingzhi dashed back to his bedroom with his belongings. The first thing he did was hide his belongings and lie on the bed, pretending nothing had happened.

    As hey on the bed, Lu Xingzhi could hear the sound of water in the bathroom because the door was open. Lu Xingzhi picked up the book on the bedside table and pretended to read it after hearing the bathroom door open and Jiang Yao¡¯s footsteps. Jiang Yao did not even raise his head to look around when she entered the room.

    ¡°What are you reading?¡± Jiang Yao entered the room with heavy footsteps to catch Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention. She had not expected that a certain someone would not even lift his eyelids, as if he was so engrossed in reading that he did not hear her; thus, she could only find a topic to discuss to attract Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reading.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reply was very casual. After answering, he even turned a page of the book but still did not look at Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. She walked forward and took the book from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands. Then, she stuffed a dry towel into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Dry my hair.¡±

    ¡®Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not angry. He took the towel and shook it open. He smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you call me your ancestor,¡± Jiang Yao muttered before sitting down with her back facing Lu Xingzhi. To make it easier for Lu Xingzhi to wipe his hair, she lowered her head slightly, and the person behind her moved; the position where he was lying on the bed changed. He sat behind her with his legs hanging on both sides of her body.

    Lu Xingzhi was so close to her that her back felt like it was pressing against his chest.

    He was dressed in baggy pants that exposed the areas below his knees. Jiang Yao lowered her head to examine his feet. After such a long period of recovery, the wounds on his feet had healed and were scabbed. She did not know where he had gone that day, but he had scraped the scar in one of the spots, revealing his new pink skin. Jiang Yao was uneasy because that small patch of pink was so different from his natural skin color.

    She reached out to touch it. ¡°Even though you can move around freely, do you have to do it so recklessly? Don¡¯t go to the yard. Look at the spot where you scraped your foot. Don¡¯t you feel pain?

    Lu Xingzhi nced at the spot where Jiang Yao¡¯s hands had touched. He would not have noticed it if Jiang Yao had not mentioned it. As a man, he could not see such a minor wound on his body.

    ¡®You¡¯re the birthday girl. I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi replied without hesitation. He waited for her hair to stop dripping before taking a hair dryer from under the bedside table. He dried her hair for her.

    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and wondered if he knew it was her birthday. He had already eaten the cake, so where was her gift?

    Jiang Yao could not take it any longer and yanked a strand of hair from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s leg. Jiang Yao shook her head and smiled as she heard him gasp in pain. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked, turning around. ¡°How bad does it hurt?¡±Continue read full chapters on our website:B o n n o v e l

    ¡®What do you think?¡± Lu Xingzhi turned Jiang Yao¡¯s head back. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself. If you have so much free time, I¡¯ll ask you to do something else for me tonight..¡±

 Chapter 2301

    Chapter 2301: No Way

    Something happy?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she immediately put her hand back into her pocket. ¡°No way.¡±

    Someone was acting as if he did not have anything important to do.

    Lu Xingzhi chuckled but said nothing. First, he blew Jiang Yao¡¯s hair dry. She would catch a cold if he did not blow dry her hair quickly since the weather had turned cold.

    Jiang Yao did not speak, and neither did Lu Xingzhi. For a brief moment, the only sound in the room was the hair dryer working.

    Twenty minutester, Lu Xingzhi put the hair dryer back, sat up straight, and kissed the back of Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s done.¡±

    Jiang Yao yawned as she climbed onto the bed. Her stomach had been getting more prominent recently, and her movements, which used to be as agile as a monkey¡¯s, were slow.

    Lu Xingzhi put her hands behind Jiang Yao¡¯s back to protect her from falling onto the bed.

    Jiang Yao drew up the nket and wrapped it around herself after lying down. She used the opportunity to kick Lu Xingzhi before closing her eyes and falling asleep.

    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s feet. He stuffed her feet back into the nket. He chuckled softly and turned off the lights in the room.

    Was she supposed to go to sleep?

    Jiang Yao was so enraged that she almost cried. Did he not prepare a gift for her?

    How infuriating!

    She had racked her brains toe up with a birthday present for him. He had nothing to show for it when it was her birthday!

    She would not be so disappointed if he had a flower for her!

    Jiang Yao even wanted to hug Lu Xingzhi to test his feelings for her. Otherwise, how could he be so dismissive of a birthday that meant so much to her?

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s movements were light , and Jiang Yao was lying with her back to him, so she did not notice when he turned off the lights and climbed out of bed.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to the bed after retrieving something from the cab and hugged Jiang Yao from behind. He leaned against her shoulder. ¡°Are you upset?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very! Disappointed! With You!¡± Jiang Yao emphasized the word disappointed in her tone. Then, she used her palm to push the face on her shoulder. She did not want to look at him then.

    ¡°What if I give you a bouquet of flowers? Will you still be angry?¡± Lu Xingzhi avoided Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and offered her a bouquet of beautiful red roses. He wrapped his arms around Jiang Yao¡¯s chest and gently ced the flowers in front of Jiang Yao. He was meticulous, and her nose just happened to touch one of the flowers.

    It was a genuine rose bouquet and carried the fragrance of flowers. The lighting in the room was poor, but Jiang Yao could clearly see the flowers¡¯ color.

    Jiang Yao had guessed what gift Lu Xingzhi would give her, but she had not expected a bouquet of flowers.

    ¡°Zhou Junmin had previously given me a bouquet of fake flowers. I noticed you did not even blink as you stared at it. I guessed you would like it,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as heughed.

    ¡®Who didn¡¯t blink their her eyes? Clearly, you were the one who liked the flowers Zhou Junmin sent you. You even put them in a vase.¡± Jiang Yao bluntly exposed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Your face was as ck as a pot when Zhou Junmin came to take those flowers back.¡±Please read new chapter at Bon n o v e l

    ¡°However, I know that you enjoy flowers as well. Was I wrong? Let¡¯s throw them away if you don¡¯t like them.¡± Lu Xingzhi spoke as he took the flowers..

 Chapter 2302

    Chapter 2302: Don¡¯t Throw It Away

    ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away!¡±

    Jiang Yao snatched the flowers and hugged them in her arms. ¡°I like it! I like it a lot!¡±

    Her actions were more honest than her words. She was more worried than anything else when she learned that Lu Xingzhi was going to throw it away.

    ¡°Who was it that day who stared at that bunch of fake flowers without blinking?¡±

    ¡°Me! It was me!¡±Jiang Yao was incredibly spineless and epted responsibility, but so what? She was enjoying the bouquet of flowers in her arms right now.

    It was a bouquet of bright and beautiful roses, not a bun.

    ¡°Do you know what red roses meant?¡± Jiang Yao could not put it down and hugged it. Then she turned around and confronted Lu Xingzhi. She was a little emotional, and her eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°I like you,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered without hesitation.

    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yao corrected Lu Xingzhi anxiously. ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao¡¯s chubby face andughed. ¡°The birthday girl confesses her love to mete at night. It¡¯s a little too much.¡±

    The smile on Jiang Yao¡¯s face froze for a second. Then she was so angry that she was amused. Only then did she realize that Lu Xingzhi was teasing her rather than not knowing what the flowers meant.

    That guy was getting more and more out of line.

    ¡®You¡¯re¡ª¡± Jiang Yao hit Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder. ¡°You were never like that before.¡±

    ¡®What was I like before?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows.

    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi; he had asked despite knowing the answer. He would not have had so many tricks up his sleeve in the past. Or rather, in the beginning, he was too cautious when he interacted with her. How could he be as open as he was at that moment?

    However, if someone asked Jiang Yao if she liked the new Lu Xingzhi, the answer would undoubtedly be yes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put the flowers in a vase.¡± Jiang Yao hugged the flowers and wanted to sit up. She pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡®Turn the lights on.¡±

    ¡°Leave them there until tomorrow morning.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi pulled her back onto the bed. Then, he reached out to grab the flowers in Jiang Yao¡¯s arms and prepared to ce them on the side. However, Jiang Yao hugged them tightly and refused to let go. She even red at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just putting them aside for you,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another gift.¡±

    Jiang Yao blinked and then released her hand. She looked at the flowers Lu

    Xingzhi had taken away and put on the bedside table. After making sure the flowers did not fall to the ground, she smiled at Lu Xingzhi and reached her hand toward him. There was a hint of slyness in her voice. ¡°There¡¯s a second gift? Did you prepare twenty gifts for me just like Madam Cheng?¡±

    ¡®You¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Lu Xingzhi reached out and tapped Jiang Yao¡¯s nose. Then, he put a bracelet on Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Jiang Yao looked down and let out a gasp. Then, Lu Xingzhi reached out and touched her earlobe. He put the earring on her ear.

    Then, Lu Xingzhi turned the lights on and handed her a mirror. ¡°I designed this set of jewelry myself. I found an expert overseas to make it. The stone is from a top-grade jade that I collected earlier. However, it¡¯s not big. The rest is only enough to make a pair of tiny earrings.¡±

    That was what Lu Xingzhi was sorry about. He could have designed a ne and ring for Jiang Yao if he had had enough jade material..

 Chapter 2303

    Chapter 2303: I Know A Lot

    Unfortunately, finding the best ones was difficult, and he had been unable to travel out of town to find them for Jiang Yao.

    Fortunately, his design was good, and the craftsman he hired was skilled. He had created all of his design¡¯s intricate details and exquisite parts.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s skin was very white, and her earrings were light green, which made her look as clear as snow.

    ¡°It looks good.¡± Jiang Yao shook the bracelet on her hand and gently touched the earrings on her ears. ¡°How did youe up with this?¡±

    ¡°I know a lot of things. You have a lifetime to discover them slowly.¡± Lu Xingzhi smiled proudly. ¡°Are you satisfied with your birthday gift?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi did not gamble on stones for profit.

    He had followed Master Cai, so he was naturally exposed to design, and he had learned some from him.

    Jiang Yao used actions to rece her answer. She passionately kissed Lu Xingzhi on the lips.

    He epted the kiss. Jiang Yao had only wanted to give him a light kiss, but Lu Xingzhi would not agree to her haste after they kissed.

    The autumn wind blew gently outside the window, lifting and floating the gauze curtains.

    The scent of autumn osmanthus flowers floated around the room, but it did not seem to pique the interest of the two people on the bed. No matter how beautiful the scenery was at the time, it could notpete with the one in their eyes.

    The hungry wolf, who had been abstaining from sex for a long time, finally began to eat, but due to their bodies¡¯ state, they could not fully enjoy themselves.

    After Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao clean up, heid down on the side to calm the turmoil in his heart. He closed his eyes in annoyance as he looked at his wife beside him.

    He could not bear looking at her. He wanted to eat again after staring at her for a while, but he could not do that,

    He could not do more in one sitting. It was also a form of torture.

    Lu Xingzhi received a significant gift for Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday. Jiang Yao had already fallen asleep when he regained hisposure and opened his eyes.Continue read new chapter at Bon n o v e l

    She probably pulled the nket off her small belly because she was hot. The half-covered part of her voluptuous body looked incredibly seductive.

    Lu Xingzhi sighed and pulled the nket up. He pinched the top of the nket and rubbed her belly. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your mother won¡¯t let you starve in the future.¡±

    He knew his son would not go hungry.

    Maybe there was some left for him to take advantage of.

    It was easy to fall asleep with his wife in his arms. When Lu Xingzhi woke up, it was already bright outside. Jiang Yao¡¯s head was on his chest, and her hands were on his waist. She was hugging him like a ko bear.

    His wife stayed in bed for a while, which was rare for her. When Jiang Yao did not wake up at 7:30 AM., he got out of bed and took a shower.

    The sound of Lu Xingzhi closing the door woke Jiang Yao up. However, Lu Xingzhi was unaware that she had already awoken. As he walked to the mirror , his hair was wet and dripping with water. He tilted his head to examine the wound on his face. He was relieved to see that the injury was indeed gradually healing.

    Then he lifted his shirt and looked in the mirror at the wound on his body. He mumbled something that Jiang Yao could not understand before removing his shirt. He turned around to find Jiang Yao sitting on the bed, staring at him. For a brief moment, he was stunned.

    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Lu Xingzhi walked toward Jiang Yao.

    ¡°When you were standing in front of the mirror.¡±

    Jiang Yao stretched and leaned toward the bedside table to let Lu Xingzhi sit down. ¡°I¡¯ll reapply the medicine for you..¡±

 Chapter 2304

    Chapter 2304: I Won¡¯t Let You Go

    Lu Xingzhi obediently took off his shirt. Jiang Yao was naturally in charge of his medication and dressing changes because he needed them daily.

    ¡°Do get water onto your wound. Simply wipe it with a wet towel if you can¡¯t stand it. Don¡¯t go to training now that it is cold outside. Don¡¯t sweat, so you don¡¯t need to shower,¡± Jiang Yao said as she applied the medicine.

    Lu Xingzhi grunted and said, ¡°I sweatedst night.¡±

    ¡°Why did you sweatst night? Did you fight someone?¡± Jiang Yao panicked when she heard that. She thought Lu Xingzhi had been hiding his injuries from her. However, she snapped back to her senses when she saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s teasing smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that we sweated togetherst night?¡± Lu Xingzhi turned his head back after he said that. He smiled so much that even his body trembled slightly.

    Jiang Yao did not say anything. She pretended that she did not understand what he was saying.

    There were many wounds on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body, big and small, that needed to be treated. After a while, Jiang Yao asked him to put his clothes back on. The pungent smell of medicine had permeated Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body.

    ¡°Oh, Yaoyao, I have to tell you something.¡± Lu Xingzhi should have told Jiang Yao about thatst night, but because it was her birthday yesterday, Lu Xingzhi did not want her to be unhappy.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jiang Yao nodded as she packed the medicine box in her hand. She could listen to Lu Xingzhi as she packed her things.

    ¡°Big Brother called mest night. He said that he knew why that organization kidnapped the tourists.¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°They¡¯re looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s hand paused. ¡°Why are they looking for me? Why are they taking so many people just to look for me?

    That was what Jiang Yao could not understand. Was there a need to take more than a thousand people just to look for her?

    ¡°They are looking for the Divine Doctor¡¯s student,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°They are looking for the Divine Doctor¡¯s student,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    Jiang Yao immediately understood the situation. ¡°Okay, I understand. They want me to treat their illnesses. But they thought I wouldn¡¯t help, so they kidnapped so many people to ckmail me.¡±

    Not to mention a thousand people, the lives of over 300 were enough to raise the bar of morality and force the Divine Doctor¡¯s student to appear. Even the lives of over 300 people were enough to persuade Jiang Yao to make a concession.

    Furthermore, the country could not simply stand by and watch over 300 people perish. As a result, the government would undoubtedly assist in locating the Divine Doctors student.

    Jiang Yao was a doctor, but she despised the feeling of beingpelled.

    Initially, Master Sen and the others forced her to remove the Divine Doctor from that world. She expected a period of peace, but she did not expect that the Divine Doctors student would be remembered again after the Divine Doctor had supposedly died.

    ¡°I have to go, right?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was not very good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go, and I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Lu Xingzhi gently patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°The news hasn¡¯t spread yet, and we still have time to arrange it. Let me think about it.¡±

    It was both a dragon¡¯s and a tiger¡¯s den. Lu Xingzhi would not allow it, nor would he let Jiang Yao leave.

    Leaving aside Jiang Yao¡¯s hatred for Qian Yunen, who knew if Qian Yunen would seize the opportunity to harm Jiang Yao?

    Most importantly, he would not allow Jiang Yao to endanger herself. He did not want Jiang Yao to be forced to do something she did not want to do.

    He wanted his fellow citizens safe, but he also wanted Jiang Yao safe..

 Chapter 2305

    Chapter 2305: Don¡¯t Mean What You Say

    When Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao¡¯s beautiful brows were knitted, he reached out to touch them andforted her. ¡°Everything is fine. Let¡¯s go have some breakfast.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded and pushed all of those minor concerns to the back of her mind. She stood up and looked at the bouquet of roses that Lu Xingzhi had left by the side the night before. She walked over to them and happily hugged them before following Lu Xingzhi out of the room.

    Jiang Yao ced the flowers in the vase given to Lu Xingzhi by Zhou Junmin. She waited until Lu Xingzhi and Mrs. Jiang called her to the dining table for the third time before taking a step back and turning around to admire the flowers in the vase from all angles. She only moved to the dining table after that.

    ¡®You don¡¯t mean what you say,¡± Lu Xingzhi scooped a big bowl of porridge for Jiang Yao and ced it in front of her. He teased her softly. It was true that women loved flowers. Even someone like Jiang Yao could not help but like those beautiful flowers.

    Jiang Yao took the spoon and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t mean what I say.

    Actually, I don¡¯t like flowers, but it depends on who sent them to me.¡±

    When she was in the hospital in the past, no one had sent her flowers. There were various flowers, but none of them had been sent to her by Lu Xingzhi.

    That flower bouquet meant a lot to her. That was the first bouquet Lu Xingzhi had given her, and it had been such a special day the day before.

    ¡°Did Lu Xingzhi give you that bracelet?¡± Mrs. Jiang had noticed the light green bracelet on Jiang Yao¡¯s wrist. Even from her vantage point, the bracelet was stunning and eye-catching.

    Jiang Yao nodded. She had taken off her earring before she went to bed, but she could not bear to take off the bracelet. The color of the bracelet was slightly different under the lightspared to the natural light. There was no light, so the jade looked a little iner, but it was still lovely.

    ¡®Xingzhi designed it himself.¡± Jiang Yao was showing off a little. ¡°Mom, isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it looks good. On your hands, anything looks good.¡± MIS. Jiang smiled brightly. Jiang Yao had spent the entire day yesterday staring at Lu Xingzhi. Mrs. Jiang knew that Jiang Yao was anticipating Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gift. However, she did not see Lu Xingzhi bring out a gift even when she went to sleepst night.

    Mrs. Jiang thought Lu Xingzhi was not allowed to go out those few days, so he could not get a gift for Jiang Yao. She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to give one to Jiang Yao in private.

    It made sense when she thought about it. Lu Xingzhi hadvished his wife with gifts. How could he remain silent on such an important day?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s skin was pale, and her fingers were lovely. Mrs. Jiang had always thought that Jiang Yao¡¯s hands looked exquisite, so she would look good in anything. Mrs. Jiang¡¯s only regret was that the Jiangs were poor. She could not force Jiang Yao to learn to y an instrument when she was younger. Jiang Yao would look stunning if she could learn to y the piano.Continue read on our website Bon n o v e l.Thanks

    Jiang Yao had no idea what her mother was thinking, but after hearing the answer she most wanted to hear, Jiang Yao felt as happy as if she had gotten up early and drank a jar of honey. Without Lu Xingzhi urging her, she had already finished the entire bowl of porridge. She was in a good mood.

    Jiang Yao, who even looked at the bracelet on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand while she was eating, made Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart skip a beat. She liked the gift he gave her and, more importantly, she liked the person who gave it to her..

 Chapter 2306

    Chapter 2306: No Surprise

    After breakfast, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone rang. It was Master Cheng. He was there to discuss with Lu Xingzhi how to deal with Jiang Yao¡¯s situation.

    Master Cheng¡¯s attitude was unyielding. He told Lu Xingzhi, ¡°I¡¯ll say this. Forget about 300 people; even if it¡¯s three million people, don¡¯t even think about exchanging my daughter for them. That boss is a ruthless person. My daughter is pregnant. I won¡¯t agree to let her take the risk, so I¡¯ve thought of a few ways. See if it¡¯s feasible.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let her go too.¡± That was also Lu Xingzhi¡¯s thought. ¡°We are responsible for saving those 300 people, but it¡¯s not on her. She has no obligation to bear the responsibility that will bring her great danger.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say that.¡± Master Cheng nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t they looking for the Divine Doctor¡¯s student? Do they want to use morality to kidnap my daughter? Before they make their ultimate goal known to everyone, let¡¯s strike first.¡±

    The corners of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips curled upward, and his voice was faint. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re thinking the same thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Master Cheng smiled. ¡°Jinyan talked to you a little yesterday and came back to talk to me a few times before I thought of this idea.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi was the one who told him what Cheng Jinyan said, so Master Cheng was not surprised that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrangement was the same as his.

    There was no need to exin the conversation between intelligent people. One sentence was enough.

    Lu Xingzhi said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Yaoyao during this period.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my daughter. There¡¯s no trouble,¡± Master Cheng scoffed. ¡°It¡¯s 8:30 A.M.

    now. The operation is at noon. You still have more than three hours to arrange your team. Is that enough time? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll arrange everything else.¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s enough.¡± Lu Xingzhi agreed and quickly hung up the phone. He turned around to look for Jiang Yao.

    ¡®Yaoyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi found Jiang Yao in the living room. She was holding a watering can and spritzing it at the vase. She was in a good mood and humming an out-of-tune song. She poked the diamond-like water droplets on the petals with her fingertip in amusement. She poked one by ident and even let out a regretful sound.

    ¡®Yaoyao.¡± Her attention was all on the flowers. Lu Xingzhi walked forvvard and called out to her again before she heard him. She responded indifferently and even lowered her head to sniff the flowers. She tugged Lu Xingzhi¡¯s elbow, saymg, ¡°There¡¯s a little fragrance from the flowers. The smell is quite nice. I think it¡¯s better than the smell of lilies.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you something.¡± Lu Xingzhi wrapped his arms around Jiang Yao¡¯s waist and hugged her in his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to Master Cheng¡¯s ce for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Is it because of that organization?¡± Jiang Yao could not think of any other reason. Otherwise, with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s protectiveness toward her, it was unlikely that he would take the initiative to send her away from him. After all, he was not even happy that she was attending university during the day from Monday to Friday.

    ¡°Have you made the arrangements?¡± After Jiang Yao asked, he nodded. ¡°Sure, as you wish.¡±

    Jiang Yao did not ask much about the details and content of the arrangements.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you pack some clothes and shoes.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and turned around to return to the bedroom.

    ¡®Just a few pieces. If I need anything, I can buy itter. My belly is growing daily, and I need new clothes.¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the flowers on the table. ¡°Let me take those flowers with me.. Oh, and the earrings! Help me put them on!¡±

 Chapter 2307

    Chapter 2307: Choose To Ignore Me

    Lu Xingzhi had wanted to persuade Jiang Yao not to bring the flowers, but when he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s hesitation, he could not bring himself to say anything.

    He did not hesitate to assist her, but he was hesitant to give her the flower bouquet.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was suffocating. He still had topete with the bouquet of flowers he had given himself. It was extremely difficult for him to open up to someone.

    However, Lu Xingzhi eventually agreed with Jiang Yao. It did not matter as long as she was happy.

    Lu Xingzhi gave a few instructions to Mrs. Jiang before sending Jiang Yao out of the army base. On the way, someone saw the couple. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand and stopped to talk to them.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, you seem to be recovering well. You¡¯ve been staying at home and have note out during this period. We haven¡¯t seen you, so we¡¯re quite worried about you.¡±

    ¡°There are countless wounds on his body, big and small, but he¡¯s wearing clothes to cover them. In addition, this guy can pretend. I¡¯m going to the university. I didn¡¯t want him to see me off. However, he insisted,¡± Jiang Yao said on behalf of Lu Xingzhi; her tone was full of reproach. ¡®You soldiers don¡¯t take your own bodies seriously. The soldiers are all the same among the patients I¡¯ve treated, always choosing to ignore medical advice.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, I¡¯m an exception. Even if I got struck by a nail, I needed to recuperate for three days. But Colonel Lu wouldn¡¯t approve my leave. I was afraid it would affect my health if I didn¡¯t take the time to recuperate. You¡¯re a doctor. Why don¡¯t you give me a leave of absence for three days?¡±

    When that person spoke, he even waved his nail-pierced fingers. His tone was so exaggerated and funny that it made Jiang Yaough.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to get to the university? I won¡¯t keep you then.¡±

    When Jiang Yao criticized Lu Xingzhi, she mentioned that she had to rush to university, so that person was tactful and did not continue to chat with her.

    ¡®Wes, there was a problem with the experiment in theboratory. My good weekend is ruined again.¡± Jiang Yao pretended to be helpless as she exined. Then, she turned around and left with Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi was silent throughout the journey. However, everyone in the army knew he was a man of few words. Therefore, everyone was used to it. Instead, everyone said Mrs. Lu was a gentle and amiable person.

    People even privately analyzed how a gentledy like Mrs. Lu married a cold-faced Colonel Lu.

    Ah Lu and Big Ke were waiting for Jiang Yao in the car. Lu Xingzhi sent Jiang

    Yao to them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.

    Master Cheng¡¯s men will pick you up when you arrive in the city.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi had already made all of the necessary preparations. When Master Cheng summoned him, he only needed to issue an order. He would undoubtedly do everything perfectly because it was rted to Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao nodded and stuck her head out to kiss Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side profile. ¡°You should go back. Walk slowly. I¡¯ve left the medicine at home. You must remember to apply the medicine every day. You mustn¡¯t touch water or train secretly. You know the consequences if I find out you¡¯re disobedient again!¡± ¡®Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied straightforwardly.

    Jiang Yao had a doubtful look on her face. Then she said helplessly, ¡°Be good.

    You must be good. If I am not with you, don¡¯t do anything that worries me..¡±

 Chapter 2308

    Chapter 2308: I Don¡¯t Understand

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly as he was treated like a three-year-old child by his young wife. ¡°I will not break my promise to you.¡±

    Jiang Yao only smiled in contentment after hearing Lu Xingzhi¡¯s assurance.

    ¡°The weather is cold,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Put the car window up.¡± He waved his hand at Big Ke after ensuring the car window was closed.

    Big Ke drove steadily. The car left Lu Xingzhi¡¯s line of sight in a short while. Lu Xingzhi stood there as if nothing had happened and put his hands in his pockets as he turned around with a rxed expression.

    After he returned, Lu Xingzhi called Mrs. Jiang to the study room to talk for a long time. More than half an hourter, Mrs. Jiang came out of the study room with red eyes and a worried expression.

    Lu Xingzhi had already told Mrs. Jiang everything he needed to tell her.

    However, as a mother, she could not help but worry. After Mrs. Jiang left, Lu Xingzhi called Liang Yueze again to tell him about the situation on his side. That matter would definitely blow up; it would blow up even more than the incident of the passenger ship being hijacked.

    It was autumn, and that was the favorite season of the people in Luo City. It was not the rainy spring, the scorching heat of summer, or the severe cold of winter; autumn seemed to be the most energetic season of the year.

    As night fell, the people would sit in the courtyard after dinner to chat about their day. The women would gossip about their families.

    ¡°Oh, right! I heard that someone saw Colonel Lu leave his home today. I heard that he had recovered quite well. This time, Colonel Lu has made another great contribution. The end of the year ising soon. There will definitely be a lot ofmendations for Colonel Lu at the end of the year. Perhaps he will be promoted again.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it certain that Colonel Lu¡¯s rank will rise again? How many great contributions has he made in the past year? Hasn¡¯t he contributed too much to the army? Even Colonel Shao isn¡¯t as capable as him.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s that capable? My husband mentioned that Colonel Lu has a strong backer. He came from Jindo City with his connections. It¡¯s just a formality for someone like him to make contributions. He can rise quickly with his connections.¡±

    ¡®What do you think his wife did to grab a husband like him?¡± The young woman looked envious. ¡°He¡¯s handsome, has good abilities, and dotes on his wife. She¡¯s pregnant, and her mother lives here to take care of her. Why do you think her life is so good? Do her brother and sister-inw have any objections?¡±

    ¡®What about her mother-inw? Is it normal for her mother-inw to treat her well? It¡¯s not rare for a brother to dote on his sister. Look at her mother-inw. She treats her like her own daughter. Everyone is envious of her great fortune.¡±

    At that moment, an elderlydy entered and casually found a chair to sit on. She made a tongue-clicking motion. ¡®My daughter¡¯s mother-inw is a poisonous woman. My daughter is pregnant and still has to do whatever she wants, but my son-inw won¡¯t say anything. It is extremely irritating.¡±

    After that, the old woman patted her thigh and said, ¡°I saw amotion just now, and I went to see what had happened. It seems like Colonel Lu¡¯s wife hasn¡¯t returned home yet. She seems to have gone missing.¡±Please read new chapter at B o n n o v e l

    ¡°What? Missing? Didn¡¯t you say you saw her go to university during the day?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand. I just heard it. Colonel Lu and Mrs. Jiang seem very anxious,¡± the old woman said..

 Chapter 2309

    Chapter 2309: I Can Take It

    At that moment, the chief¡¯s office was also in chaos.

    ¡°What did you say? You found Jiang Yao¡¯s car, but you didn¡¯t see her? There are bullet marks in the car? There¡¯s blood? There¡¯s a lot of blood in the backseat?¡± When the chief heard that, his heart skipped a beat. Jiang Yao usually sat in the backseat.

    Jiang Yao had two bodyguards with her. The two bodyguards would go with her whenever Jiang Yao left the army base. One of the two bodyguards drove the car, and the other sat in the front passenger seat. Jiang Yao always sat in the back seat.

    After hanging up the phone, the bureau chief looked at Lu Xingzhi, standing in front of him. He did not know how to tell Lu Xingzhi the news he had just received.

    ¡°Tell Me. It¡¯s fine. I can take it.¡± Lu Xingzhi held the table for support as he spoke.

    The chief¡¯s expression darkened. Could he take it?

    Others had no idea how badly Lu Xingzhi had been injured during the previous mission, but he knew the man had narrowly escaped death. He had been discharged from the hospital after such a long time due to his severe injuries. The doctor had ordered him to stay home; he had only recently been allowed to get out of bed.

    If his injuries had not been so severe, he would not have stayed at home if he could force himself to train.

    However, he knew Lu Xingzhi needed to have a clear head.

    ¡°They found her car on Road 314. It was overturned into a ditch, and there was no one there. They did not find any bodies, either. There were bloodstains and traces of struggle and bullets in the car,¡± the chief said.

    Mrs. Jiang was crying non-stop. When she heard that, her cries became even louder. ¡°What about the university? What did the university say? Didn¡¯t Yaoyao say that she was going to the university? Why did she suddenly disappear?¡¯

    ¡°The university?¡± The chief looked at Lu Xingzhi. He thought Lu Xingzhi was afraid that the seniors would be worried, so he had not told Mrs. Jiang about the situation the university had investigated.

    Professor Ouyang had not appeared at the university for the entire day, and nothing was happening in theboratory. Professor Ouyang had also lost contact with them, and his cell phone could not be reached. No one had seen Professor Ouyang for the entire day.

    The person who had called Jiang Yao to ask her to go to the university¡¯sboratory must have been the person who had kidnapped Professor Ouyang.

    Maybe it was the man himself. He might have called Jiang Yao under duress. The purpose was to lure Jiang Yao out of the army base and into the city.

    Something must have happened to Professor Ouyang. Otherwise, they would not have been unable to contact or find him for a day.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent more people to look for him.¡± The chief could onlyfort Jiang Yao¡¯s mother.

    However, he knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s disappearance was even more troubling than thest time. When Jiang Yao was kidnapped the first time, there were many witnesses, but no one saw anything this time.

    ¡®Who has a grudge against Yaoyao? She is just a student. Who would she have offended? Is it you, Xingzhi? Is your enemy looking for Yaoyao?¡± Mrs. Jiang turned her head to look at Lu Xingzhi.

    The chief stood at the side and was at a loss for words. He was thinking the same thing. It was most likely that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s enemy hade looking for him.

    ¡®Mom, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°I will find my wife.¡±

    ¡°Go look for her! Look for her. If you can¡¯t find Yaoyao, don¡¯t ever call me mom again!¡± Mrs. Jiang pushed Lu Xingzhi, who hade to help her up, away and left..

 Chapter 2310

    Chapter 2310: Acting

    Lu Xingzhi wanted to chase after Mrs. Jiang, but he could not take a step forward. Then, he looked at the chief. ¡°Chief, please put more people on this case.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The chief patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder tofort him. ¡°Go back and rest. Otherwise, when your wifees back and sees you like this, she will be worried too.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi nodded and left the chief¡¯s office with a dejected look. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, he walked home weakly.

    Mrs. Jiang was already at home. Her eyes were red as she sat on the sofa, wiping her tears. When she saw Lu Xingzhi, she asked, ¡°Was my acting okay just now? No one saw through it, right?¡±

    Mrs. Jiang started crying when Lu Xingzhi told her she had a part to y. Initially, she could not cry. However, no one could see through her acting when she thought about if Jiang Yao had really gone missing. Her emotions rose, and she could not hold back her tears anymore.

    ¡°No, your acting was excellent,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go out for the next two days. Just stay at home. I¡¯ll leave the baseter. When I¡¯m not around, no one wille and disturb you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going out? Didn¡¯t Yaoyao forbid you from running around Mrs. Jiang shook her head. ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. Where are you going?

    ¡°Our acting is good. But my wife is supposed to be missing. As long as I¡¯m not dead, I won¡¯t stay idle, and everyone knows that. They know I¡¯ll be investigating the case. Just don¡¯t tell Yaoyao.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi handed the phone to Mrs. Jiang and dialed a number. ¡°I cant get through to my wife. Please call Master Cheng.¡±

    ¡®Okay.¡± Mrs. Jiang was about to ask Lu Xingzhi to call Master Cheng to ask about Jiang Yao¡¯s situation.

    ¡®Yaoyao has been at Master Cheng¡¯s ce for a long time. She¡¯ll be fine with Ah Lu,n Lu Xingzhi said. Other than the army base, Master Cheng¡¯s ce was probably the only safe ce.

    Master Cheng was probably waiting for Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call; he picked up almost immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Where¡¯s Yaoyao?¡± Mrs. Jiang quickly asked.

    A few secondster, Jiang Yao¡¯s soft voice came from the phone. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re okay?¡± Mrs. Jiang was relieved knowing that Jiang Yao was fine with Master Cheng and the others. Master Cheng and Madam Cheng would take good care of Jiang Yao, and Madam Cheng¡¯s cooking skills were also excellent. Madam Cheng would also cook for Jiang Yao if she wanted to eat. She was not afraid that Jiang Yao would go hungry.

    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Xingzhi? Is he being good? Did he run around?¡± Jiang Yao was indeed living quitefortably at the moment. Madam Cheng had personally cooked dinner for her, and she was full. She had also yed with Cheng Jinnian. At that moment, Cheng Jinnian sat with her , puffing his stomach and drinking yogurt with her.

    Mrs. Jiang nced at Lu Xingzhi. He had already put on his coat and was about to leave with his car keys, but Mrs. Jiang eventually nodded and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t go anywhere. He just took me to the chief¡¯s office to put on a show and came back.¡±Please read new chapter at Bon n o v e l

    Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yao exchanged a few words before handing the phone to Lu Xingzhi.. Lu Xingzhi took the phone and said, ¡°Did you miss me?

 Chapter 2311

    Chapter 2311: You Can Still Drink It?

    ¡°No, not at all.¡± Jiang Yao did not mean what she said. After all, they had only been apart for a day, and she had slept for a few hours. When she opened her eyes, she ate some food, and Cheng Jin kept bothering her. She really did not miss Lu Xingzhi at the moment.

    ¡°What a cruel woman.¡± Lu Xingzhi let out a long sigh. ¡°My night is long. My wife isn¡¯t here, and my son isn¡¯t here. I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep the whole night thinking about you and my son.¡±

    Jiang Yao was amused by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s half-truths and burst intoughter. The two of them chatted for a while, and when Jiang Yao saw that Master Cheng was looking for Lu Xingzhi to discuss something, she handed her phone to Master Cheng. Then, she naivelypeted with Cheng Jinnian to see who could finish the yogurt first.

    Cheng Jinyan, who was sitting at the side, was so surprised that his eyebrows twitched. He probably thought that Jiang Yao had always been very well-behaved in his impression of her; he did not expect that she wouldpete with Cheng Jinnian in that kind ofpetition.

    He heard Cheng Jinnian¡¯s smugughter after winning thepetition. The winner requested to touch his nephew. The loser grunted and turned her stomach in Cheng Jinnian¡¯s direction.

    Cheng Jinyan could feel that Jiang Yao¡¯s rtionship with his family had changed. There was no longer any resistance, and there was no longer any sense of alienation. She showed her true self naturally in front of her family.

    She did not hide; she did not suppress her genuine emotion. She began to ept everyone in that family, showing her friendliness.

    Cheng Jinyan¡¯s impression of his family was rarely that lively. Cheng Jinnian, that little adult who had always pretended to be mature since he was a child, had rarelyughed so hard.

    Sometimes, a person can change the state of the family.

    The family had be warmer as a result of Jiang Yao¡¯s presence.

    She brightened her mother¡¯s day. Her mother was overjoyed. His father was delighted. Her parents were thrilled. Cheng Jinnian was ecstatic as well. Naturally, he was pleased as well.

    ¡°Sister, Mom is making fruit juice in the kitchen.¡± Cheng Jinnian touched Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach with one hand and whispered, ¡°Can you still drink some? ¡®Yes, I can.¡± Jiang Yao admitted that she had a big appetite. ¡°It¡¯s only fruit juice.¡±

    Cheng Jinnian looked at Jiang Yao with admiration. He drew a big circle in the air with both hands and said, ¡°You¡¯ve eaten so much during dinner. How can you still drink fruit juice? Is there a balloon and a baby in your stomach?¡±

    Jiang Yao almost burst outughing. Her appetite had been enormous recently, but pregnant women always had such a stage where they could eat a lot.

    The news of Colonel Lu¡¯s wife¡¯s disappearance spread overnight throughout the entire army. Colonel Lu dragged his injured body and went to the scene to investigate despite everyone¡¯s dissuasion. The news that he did not return to the army base for a whole night and was eventually sent to the hospital was also discussed.

    It was unknown who was the first to investigate the reason for Mrs. Lu¡¯s kidnapping. Some spected that he fainted because he was so enraged. Some assumed that it was because he had found Jiang Yao¡¯s body.Continue read on our website Bon n ovel.Thanks

    Local newspapers had reported on the hijacking of the cruise passengers and the disappearance of the universitys professor and student. The local disappearance proved to be the bigger news..

 Chapter 2312

    Chapter 2312: Add Fuel To The Fire

    After all, the hijacking of the cruise ship did not happen in Luo City, but the professor and the students were missing from there.

    Nobody knew who discovered the identities of the two missing people a day after the case was reported.

    Professor Ouyang, who had been transferred from Nanjiang Medical University, was the medical world¡¯s star. Many people knew him through his students.

    The disappearance of such a professor gave the local cops a headache. They were not expecting the student¡¯s identity to be even more impressive.

    She was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student!

    The entire city, even University L, was overturned to find them. The identity of the young Miss Jiang astounded everyone.

    Lu Xingzhi had not returned to the army base in a few days. When he returned, he would visit the chief¡¯s office. He would either inquire about any new developments or request that more people search for his wife, who had been missing for a few days.

    He did not stay in the army base for the night. He would remain in the hospital after leaving the base. To make it appear genuine, he stopped taking the medicine Jiang Yao had left for him. Every day, the hospital¡¯s doctors and nurses would look after him.

    The hospital¡¯s doctors and nurses were alsopetent. The doctors would call the army base the moment Lu Xingzhi left the hospital. They would scold him and inquire where Lu Xingzhi had gone, regardless of who answered the phone. He was covered in wounds. Was he willing to lose consciousness again so no one could find him, or would he run all the way back from the hospital, all his wounds ruptured?

    That was because army personnel knew that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injuries were still severe. However, in order to find his wife, he fled the hospital without regard for his own body.

    Everyone was concerned about Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.

    Lu Xingzhi was looking for Lu Xingzhi, so naturally, it was impossible for Master Cheng¡¯s people not to put on an act. Perhaps not many people knew about the rtionship between Jiang Yao and Madam Cheng. Still, many people knew that Master Cheng had dealings with Lu Xingzhi, especially when he brought his whole family to visit her on the day of Jiang Yao¡¯s birthday. So, Master Cheng¡¯s people had been contacting Lu Xingzhi.

    Lu Xingzhi, who had failed yet again after being dragged back by the doctor, was sitting on the bed with his phone. He was texting Jiang Yao to console his yearning. Then, someone pushed the door open. When Lu Xingzhi looked up, he saw it was Master Cheng.

    ¡®You¡¯re texting Yaoyao?¡± Master Cheng knew what Lu Xingzhi was doing from the way he held his phone. Since Jiang Yao went to his ce, Jiang Yao had been holding her phone and texting for a very long time every day. It was apparent that she was texting Lu Xingzhi.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s original phone was turned off, so Master Cheng got her a new phone. Everyone knew that number, and no one would suspect Lu Xingzhi if he refused to let go of his phone at that critical moment. He was in a hurry to keep in touch with the people looking for his wife.

    ¡®Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi could not wait to learn how Jiang Yao spent her 24 hours a day.

    When Moe was by Jiang Yao¡¯s side, he would often take advantage of Jiang Yao¡¯sck of attention to send him a message to let him know if Jiang Yao was in a good mood. Even though he had learned about Jiang Yao¡¯s situation from Moe and Big Ke., he still went through the trouble of asking Jiang Yao to hear her answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to leave the city. It¡¯s time to tell Jindo City to add fuel to the fire..¡±

 Chapter 2313

    Chapter 2313: Don¡¯t Go Crazy

    Master Cheng did not think Lu Xingzhi, who was holding his phone and texting Jiang Yao, would have time to greet him, so he sat down. ¡°It is pointless, no matter how loud Luo City is. After all, Luo City is not particrly appealing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made an agreement with Big Brother. Tomorrow morning, all the major newspapers in Jindo City will report the news that Professor Ouyang and the Divine Doctor student have both gone missing for several days. Then, at noon, they will start spreading the news from other first-tier cities and slowly spread it all over the country. In two days, it will be household news.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi curled the corners of his lips. It was better to strike first. Did the people of that organization not want to use their extreme methods to force the Divine Doctor¡¯s student out of hiding?

    He wanted to let the whole world know that the student of the Divine Doctor had been missing for several days. He wanted to see what the people of that organization would do.

    ¡°As long as you have made the arrangements, it¡¯s fine.¡± Master Cheng was still very assured about the work of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers. When he saw Lu

    Xingzhi¡¯s slightly disappointed expression, Master Cheng reminded him again, ¡°1t is just acting. Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve gone mad. You should still take care of your injuries. If she finds out that you¡¯re torturing yourself like this, she¡¯ll be angry with you when shees back.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡®Just don¡¯t let her know in the next few days. After a few days, I¡¯ll use the medicine she left behind. She shouldn¡¯t be able to tell. ¡±

    Of course, Lu Xingzhi knew there was a limit to acting, so he did not dare to reopen his wound. If he acted like that, he would be done for when Jiang Yao returned.

    Even though Jiang Yao was usually very good-tempered and rarely got angry, it would be difficult to appease her once she did. He did not dare to cross that line.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Nanjiang City tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Master Cheng nced at Lu Xingzhi and then got up to leave. ¡°1s there anything I can bring for Jiang Yao?¡±

    ¡°No, thank you for taking care of her, Master Cheng.¡± Lu Xingzhi wanted to bring a lot of things for Jiang Yao, but he could not buy them. Nutrition products, her clothes, and shoes. He wanted to bring her to a shopping mall; unfortunately, too many people were watching him then, so he could not go to those ces.

    Jiang Yao was in Nanjiang City. Master Cheng had a luxury mansion in

    Nanjiang City as well. The location was in the middle of nowhere, halfway up a mountain. Master Cheng¡¯s men had been guarding it from the mountain¡¯s base, so no one could get too close. No one would find any trace of Jiang Yao if she did not leave the mansion.

    ¡°Sister.¡± Jiang Yao had not seen Lu Yuqing in a long time, so she was delighted to see her. She noticed Lu Yuqing get out of the car and walk in from a distance. Her gaze was fixed on Lu Yuqing.

    It was getting cold in the south for autumn. Lu Yuqing was wearing a khaki windbreaker and high heels.

    ¡°Your belly is much bigger, and you have put on a lot of weight.¡± Lu Yuqing looked at Jiang Yao with a smile in her eyes..

 Chapter 2314

    Chapter 2314: Why So Sudden?

    ¡°You can¡¯t say she is fat, or else she will be unhappy.¡± The little tiger Cheng Jinnian stood behind Jiang Yao and warned her seriously. ¡°If you say too much, she won¡¯t eat anymore.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then your sister is not obedient and wants to be beaten.¡± Lu Yuqing looked at the child, who looked very much like Jiang Yao, and smiled. She raised her hand to pinch Cheng Jinnian¡¯s face, but Cheng Jinnian avoided her.

    She wanted to touch his head and pinch his face. That was probably a special treatment for Jiang Yao and Madam Cheng. Only the two of them could do it.

    Lu Yuqing knew Cheng Jinnian¡¯s personality, so she did not feel weird when he avoided her. She smiled and followed Jiang Yao into the house.

    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s in your bag that¡¯s so heavy?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Yuqing¡¯s bag for a few seconds before she asked tentatively.

    As expected, she heard Lu Yuqing say, ¡°Company¡¯s ount and some important documents for you to look at. You have nothing to do here anyway, so don¡¯t waste your time.¡±

    Jiang Yao pouted. She knew that Lu Yuqing would note to her empty-handed, and she knew that Lu Yuqing would not let go of an excellent opportunity to force her to work.

    After Lu Yuqing finished speaking, she looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s expression and secretly smiled. She ced her bag on the sofa and asked Jiang Yao to apany her to the courtyard for a walk.

    The courtyard was filled with the fragrance of golden Osmanthus. Madam Cheng liked Osmanthus during those years abroad, and she would miss the fragrant Osmanthus in her hometown every October. Madam Cheng¡¯s father had nted some Osmanthus nts at home when she was young. For Madam Cheng, Osmanthus was the only thing she could rely on when she missed her father.

    Lu Yuqing took a deep breath and smelled the fragrance in the air. Then, she said, ¡°Mom told me that she wants Xingzhi to leave the army and transfer his career. What about you?

    ¡°1 told Xingzhi that I won¡¯t help him persuade Mom, but I won¡¯t stop him from making any decisions,¡± Jiang Yao replied. She paused and asked Lu Yuqing in return. ¡°What about you?

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good if he¡¯ll leave the army. Let him take over thepany.

    Xingzhi¡¯s brain is too active. Even if he doesn¡¯t stay in the army, he¡¯s still a talented businessman. You¡¯re a doctor. After you graduate, you¡¯ll work in a hospital. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m enough for thepany.¡± Lu Yuqing spread her hands. ¡°1t¡¯s the best that he can take over thepany. I don¡¯t n to spend my whole life working for thepany. ¡±

    Jiang Yao gasped. Lu Yuqing could tell from her confused tone that Jiang Yao remembered her attitude toward work.

    In the past, Lu Yuqing treated work as her whole life. She even thought that in her future life, only work would never leave her.

    However, as people changed, so did their perspectives.

    Life naturally changed as well.

    After a few seconds of silence, Lu Yuqing rubbed the tip of her nose in embarrassment and said, ¡°After the New Year, Huang Cheng will go to our house to propose marriage. We should be getting married in April or May next year.¡±

    Even though she was not drinking water, Jiang Yao choked on her own saliva. Lu Yuqing¡¯s words were so shocking that she even swallowed her saliva. She coughed so hard that her face turned red.

    ¡°Sister! Why didn¡¯t you prepare me mentally?¡± Jiang Yao pounded her chest in pain for a long while before she finally recovered and asked, ¡°VVhy so sudden? When I talked to you about that, you looked like there was no way out.. How long has it been since we talked about marriage?

 Chapter 2315

    Chapter 2315: If All Goes Well

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t change?¡± Lu Yuqing gave Jiang Yao a sideways nce. Even though her tone was very natural, it was still a bit of a p to the face. After all, she had said so in the past.

    ¡°Of course, you can.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded repeatedly. ¡°When Mom and Dad find out, they will be delighted. I support marrying Huang Chengjing. Director Huang is a good person, and Chairman Huang is a loving elder. Chenchen is also very likable. Although you¡¯ll be a mother as soon as you marry into the family, the Huang family has nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad for now. Wait until next spring when he goes to propose marriage.¡± People who had been hurt once were more cautious about marriage than young girls. Lu Yuqing did not n to tell her family until two days before the proposal.

    Lu Yuqing only told Jiang Yao because Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing knew each other. There was, of course, another reason.

    ¡°If all goes well, after I get married, I will focus on my family. Chenchen is still young and needs a mother¡¯spany. She has not had a mother since she was young. If I marry Huang Chengjing, I will be Chenchen¡¯s mother from then on.¡± That was the reason Lu Yuqing told Jiang Yao about that. ¡°Although I will still go to work, I don¡¯t want to be so busy anymore. I¡¯ll go to work every day from nine to five. After work, I will return home early and spend every weekend with my child and husband. Therefore, letting Xingzhi retire and take over thepany is the best way to move forward.¡±

    That was the life that Lu Yuqing yearned for the most. She would have a warm and small family that belonged to her. She would have a husband who loved her and a cute child at home. She would leave on time every day when she went to work. All her time belonged to her family.

    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing you can rest assured about. After I get married, I won¡¯t work at the Huang family¡¯s Hairun Group. I¡¯ll still stay with you.¡± Lu Yuqing smiled. ¡°Even after I get married, I will maintain a proper distance from my husband. I can¡¯t see him at home every day and still have to see him at thepany. ¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid that Huang Chengjing will tire you after a long time?¡± Jiang Yao teased her. ¡°Sister, you still don¡¯t understand men well enough. If he really loves you, he won¡¯t feel tired even if you¡¯re together 24 hours a day. It¡¯s just like how Lu Xingzhi behaves. Even now, he still wishes he could tie me to his side 24 hours a day.¡±

    ¡°Stop it.¡±

    ¡°This show of affection is very annoying. You and Xingzhi should mind your own business,¡± Lu Yuqing said, raising her hand to tap Jiang Yao¡¯s forehead. ¡®Xingzhi¡¯s personality differs from Huang Chengjing¡¯s, so it¡¯s different. You two being lovey-dovey is not suitable for Huang Chengjing and me.

    ¡°The most important thing for Xingzhi to retire from the army is to avoid enmity and to avoid bringing you more danger.¡± Lu Yuqing¡¯s heart ached for Jiang Yao. She had been in trouble frequently those past few days, and it was fortunate that Jiang Yao was still alive and well. It was also lucky that the child in Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach was still healthy.

    If it had been any other timid woman, they would have asked for a divorce.

    Lu Yuqing did not stay in the Cheng family for long. After more than 40 minutes, she received a call from Huang Chengjing, dumped a thick stack of documents for Jiang Yao, and left. Jiang Yao secretly listened to the contents of the phone call between her and Huang Chengjing; she heard Huang Chengjing say that he and Huang Chenchen were waiting for her to return for supper.

    Jiang Yao admired Huang Chengjing¡¯s ability to pursue Lu Yuqing after seeing how she agreed without saying anything.

    He had melted a piece of metal. That was Huang Chengjing¡¯s ability..

 Chapter 2316

    Chapter 2316: Meaningless

    Jiang Yao really wanted to y dead and ignore the stack of documents on the sofa. She did not think Lu Xingzhi would be able to take over thepany.

    ¡°Cheng Jinyan!¡±

    Jiang Yao perked up and sat up again when he saw someoneing down from upstairs. She opened her mouth and halted the person, who seemed to be dressed like a housewife. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to thepany?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Huang Chengjing handles thepany¡¯s matters. I can go there once or twice from time to time,¡± Cheng Jinyan replied as he walked over to Jiang Yao. Then, he sat down opposite her and said, ¡°I like to invest and make money, but I don¡¯t like to stay in the office all day and be in charge of things. I like to make big decisions, but I don¡¯t like to have to make choices and decisions regardless of the details.¡±

    To put it bluntly, that was also a manager who threw his hands behind his back, but he was a manager who had a desire to control things.

    Jiang Yao originally wanted to trick Cheng Jinyan into helping her in herpany, but after hearing Cheng Jinyan¡¯s words, she was too embarrassed to mention it. She changed her mind and asked Cheng Jinyan to help her find someonepetent enough to help her manage thepany.

    ¡°In abroad,panies usually have a president to help them run things. I¡¯ll help you take note of that. ¡± Cheng Jinyan nodded. ¡®You¡¯re not in a hurry anyvvay. There¡¯s still time, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±

    Jiang Yao felt relieved after hearing Cheng Jinyan¡¯s words. She could not manage thepany. The size of herpany was simply exhausting to her. She was like Cheng Jinyan. She was suitable for sitting at home and taking money, but not for sitting in the office and working hard every day.

    Jiang Yao preferred to work in the hospital.

    Cheng Jinyan suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, do you want to see the report about your disappearance? The report about your identity as a Divine Doctor student was almost insane, especially at the end of the day. Even your case with Li Hong was made public.¡±

    People possessed such traits. People said nasty things about Jiang Yao not helping Li Hong and ruining Li Hongs future when she was only a professor¡¯s assistant; they said Jiang Yao was unreasonable, and so on.

    Jiang Yao had be unreachable to everyone when her identity as a Divine Doctor student was revealed. Everyone was on Jiang Yao¡¯s side, iming that she was a Divine Doctor student and that any document she handled had to be very important. Li Hong¡¯s sale of Jiang Yao and Changkang Group¡¯s documents must have resulted in irreparable harm to them. There must be research losses in addition to financial losses. As a result, Jiang Yao was justified in making Li Hong pay the price. That was entirely Li Hongs fault. She wanted something that was not hers, so she deserved to go to prison.

    The case against Li Hong had be almost entirely one-sided. Everyone was rooting for Jiang Yao.

    Aside from those who believed that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student¡¯s status was so high that they could only look up to her, some did not dare to offend Jiang Yao because of her status as a Divine Doctor¡¯s student.Continue read full chapters at website:B o n n o v e l

    Nobody could promise they would not be sick or in pain for the rest of their lives. What if they needed her help one day?

    As a result, Jiang Yao¡¯s disappearance was more concerning than Professor Ouyang¡¯s.

 Chapter 2317

    Chapter 2317: What Would They Think?

    ¡°Initially, the members of that organization had no idea who the Divine Doctor¡¯s student was. They should have been aware of the city¡¯s demise not long ago. Someone went to Nanjiang City Medical University today to confirm your identity as a Divine Doctor student.¡± Cheng Jinyan did not keep it from Jiang Yao and informed her about the movements of that organization.

    ¡°At that time, I was quite annoyed that I did not manage to hide my identity. I was also quite angry that I was forced to admit that I was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, and everyone in the university knew about it. Now, it seems that no one can be sure whether it was a blessing or a curse. At that time, I did not expect that one day I would need my university ssmates¡¯ help to confirm my identity.¡± Jiang Yao could not help but sigh. Back then, she had no choice but to create her identity as the Divine Doctor¡¯s student at Nanjiang Medical

    University. That identity had attracted a lot of attention in university and had been very annoying for a while.

    At that moment, she realized that there were two sides to everything.

    Those people could assist her in proving Jiang Yao¡¯s status as a Divine Doctor student, so the people of that organization did not need to go anywhere else to confirm it.

    And they should know that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had gone missing for a few days. What would they think?

    Would they guess that she was hiding from them?

    ¡°There are many powerful and wealthy people worldwide who are sick. It makes no difference if they do not believe the Divine Doctor¡¯s student was abducted by someone else. It is fine as long as the organization believes it.¡± Cheng Jinyan recognized Jiang Yao¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°The Divine Doctor¡¯s student had gone missing for a few days. They would demand to exchange her life for the 300 of our fellow citizens. Everyone will believe that the organization is purposefully putting people in difficult situations. If we guide the rumors a little, people will even believe they kidnapped the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. As a result, they will use that as an excuse to harm our countrymen and im that they are justified.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone missing. The higher-ups should do everything they can to save those under the organization¡¯s control, right?¡± There were over 300 people kidnapped. That number did not appear particrly terrifying, but if one of them was a rtive, even a single number could keep people awake all night.

    Jiang Yao was thinking, what would that organization do to those people without her?

    Kill them? Or change their mind and ask for more money?

    What would happen to the remaining 700 people on a ship with 1,000 people, excluding their 300 fellow citizens?

    Until then, that organization had no intention of negotiating with other countries. Jiang Yao had a feeling that those people might be used as guinea mgs, just like the soldiers who sacrificed themselves on the mountain in Danmu Town; they had all be guinea pigs.

    The news that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had been missing for a few days had finally be the most lively topic of discussion in the streets, thanks to the Liang family¡¯s secret arrangements.

    The past Divine Doctor incident had also been mentioned. Everyone who knew about it knew that the Divine Doctor had been forced to change her ns and board the ne involved in the incident.

    Therefore, many reporters began criticizing those behind the scenes who had hurt the Divine Doctor and the Divine Doctor¡¯s student because of their selfish desires.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those people¡¯s selfishness, the Divine Doctor wouldn¡¯t have perished. Now, it¡¯s still because of the selfishness of some people that the whereabouts of the Divine Doctors only student is unknown. She might be in danger.¡±Continue read at Bo n n o v e l

    After Zhou Weiqi finished reading those newspapers, heughed out loud. ¡°I have to give this newspaperpany a call to praise that reporter. He¡¯s too good at writing..¡±

 Chapter 2318

    Chapter 2318: The Result

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°We¡¯ve done everything we can. We¡¯ll have to see what the other side will do when they receive that news.¡± A man without sin would be guilty of possessing wealth. Zhou Weiqi wanted to use the word f*ck to describe that reasoning.

    Jiang Yaocheng¡¯s medical skills were excellent, but so was her misfortune.

    In that world, countless people were always afraid of death and did not want to die. Her superb medical skills would make her the target of many people.

    ¡°By the way, has Third Brother sent men to his hometown?¡± Chen Xuyao put away his phone and focused on the discussion. ¡°Jiang Yao has rtives in Jindo City.¡±

    ¡°It has been arranged.¡± Zhou Weiqi nced at the person beside him, who had finally put his phone away, and sneered. ¡°Are you harassing Chu Sheng all day long so that she will pay attention to you?¡±

    ¡®What did you do to upset Zhan Qiuhe and dy the wedding date?¡± Chen Xuyao sneered, ¡°I thought I would be attending your wedding soon. You might not even be married when I have a son.¡±

    Zhou Weiqi bared his teeth and gave Chen Xuyao a thumbs-up to show his admiration for his vicious tongue. He was already engaged, and Chen Xuyao dared to say such vicious words even before he had caught up with him. He really needed to be taught a lesson.

    Zhou Weiqi suddenly moved closer to Liang Yueze and revealed a sly expression. ¡°Do you know? That day, Second Brother called me and asked me about girls. Do you think he has a love interest?¡±

    After saying that, Zhou Weiqi shrugged again. ¡°I don¡¯t know which girl is so unlucky to be liked by a smiling tiger like him.¡±

    Liang Yueze stretched his long legs and kicked Zhou Weiqi. He patted his trousers and stood up. After tidying up his clothes, he turned around and left Chen Xuyao¡¯s office happily.

    Chen Xuyao waited for Liang Yueze to leave before he asked Zhou Weiqi curiously, ¡°Then how did you reply to Second Brother?¡±

    ¡°How else could I reply? Of course, it was a passionate love confession with a bunch of red roses. That man likes to keep everything in his heart. I told him that if you like a girl, you must tell her. If you don¡¯t say it, she might not know that you like her, even if you give her the whole world. He thinks what I said makes sense. He probably doesn¡¯t know when he¡¯ll confess, and he doesn¡¯t know what the oue is. When you¡¯re free, you can ask him about it.¡±

    Chen Xuyao nodded. He and Zhou Weiqi could talk about love and affection all day long. It was not difficult for his fourth brother to pursue his wife. On the other hand, he would be red at every time he talked about it. Chu Sheng could not even be bothered to speak to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s winter. Why is spring still so far away? It¡¯s time for the animals to seek a mate again.¡± Chen Xuyao sighed. Without saying anything, he kicked Zhou Weiqi out of his office.

    Jindo City was the capital and center of that country. The news that spread out from Jindo City was like a gust of wind that spread throughout the country overnight.

    Many people were paying attention to the news of the Divine Doctor. The

    Divine Doctor¡¯s idental death made many people feel regret and sadness. That was also why many people had turned their attention to the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.

    Perhaps many people felt that the student of the Divine Doctor was too young and could not inherit too much of the Divine Doctor¡¯s abilities. Still, her disappearance had once again aroused everyone¡¯s heartstrings..

 Chapter 2319

    Chapter 2319: Confirmed

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The news about the disappearance had spread for several days, but the police had yet to obtain any valuable clues regarding the Divine Doctor¡¯s student and the professor. Simrly, some people who had been paying attention to the news understood the meaning behind that as well.

    A few people boarded a speedboat and traveled to a private ind off the coast. They dashed off the speedboat and toward a well-decorated house in the middle of the path.

    ¡°Boss, we have confirmed that Jiang Yao is the Divine Doctor¡¯s student.¡± Once they entered the door, there was no more conversation. The person humbly bowed and said, ¡°The information has been confirmed from both Nanjiang City Medical University and Jindo City. Everyone at Nanjiang City Medical University knows that Jiang Yao is the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. Back then, when someone from YN wanted to find the Divine Doctor, they had also used Jiang Yao to force her out. Unexpectedly, the Divine Doctor died in an aviation ident because of that.¡±

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve found her, let¡¯s move on to the next step.¡± The person sitting on the leather sofa gently wiped the gun in his hand. ¡°There are more than 300 people. Feeding them would be a waste of a day¡¯s worth of water and food.¡±

    The people on the ind did not mistreat those 300 people because they had to rely on them to exchange for the Divine Doctor¡¯s student. They provided them with food and beverages. They did not, however, expect to fill their stomachs. They wanted them to be hungry.

    ¡°But Boss, now everyone knows that the Divine Doctors student is missing. She has been missing for a few days. The Divine Doctors student is also a graduate student advisor. Both of them went missing on the same day. Jiang Yao was called to the university by someone in her professor¡¯s name to deal with some matters. She disappeared on her journey there. The police in the city found Jiang Yao¡¯s car, but the car was a mess. There were blood stains and bullet marks, but there was no sign of Jiang Yao.¡±

    The man on the side nodded and quickly said, ¡°Boss, the most important thing is that Jiang Yao is Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife!¡±

    ¡°Lu Xingzhi?¡± The pair of hands wiping the gun suddenly paused, and their voice became sinister as they said, ¡°That soldier?¡±

    ¡®Yes, he¡¯s the soldier who injured many of our brothers during the rescue a year ago. He has a part in causing your godfather¡¯s incident. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he led his men and injured so many of our brothers, your godfather wouldn¡¯t have been severely injured. When Young Master Qian first arrived in Danmu town, he intended to kill him and his wife. Unfortunately, he failed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. Jiang Yao is Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. Is she willing to cure your godfather? What if she takes the opportunity to do something?¡±

    Everyone hesitated once more when they learned that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had such an identity and had an old grudge against their organization.

    The pressure around the person sitting on the sofa also decreased. His expression was as bleak as the sky before a storm.

    After a long pause, he said, ¡°Send people to get her family. We¡¯ll have her family here and over 300 other people. We are not scared of her tricks.¡±

    The man chuckled and said, ¡°We can still find her even if she has disappeared. Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯re not in a hurry. We can wait for ten days. We¡¯ll just have to keep feeding those hostages. Unless she is dead; otherwise, we¡¯d see her again. She can vanish forever..¡±

 Chapter 2320

    Chapter 2320: Is It Worth Is?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Do you intend to stick with the n, Boss?¡± The person next to him asked quietly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man picked up the gun again and wiped it gently. It was just an ordinary gun, but in his hands, it was as if it was a priceless treasure.

    His voice was cold, and there was a hint of ridicule. ¡°We have enough cards in your hands. Even if someone else took her, we could still urge her country to find her quickly and send her to us.¡±

    He was unconcerned that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student would do anything under his nose while the people were in his hands.

    His men were extremely quick with orders.

    After some time, leaders from all over the country received a letter from that organization. The letter stated unequivocally that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student woulde to their location to assist them in treating a person. They would release the 300 people when the Divine Doctor¡¯s student arrived.

    Even though the word help was used, the implied meaning was that it was a hostage exchange¡ªOne woman for 300 people.

    That was a transaction, and it was one that could not be denied. That was because the details of the transaction had been made public. Following the case of the Divine Doctor¡¯s missing student, it became the most talked-about topic.

    That was how most ordinary people saw the situation. A passenger ship had been taken. There were over 300 of their countrymen on board. The Divine Doctor¡¯s student and the university professor went missing, most likely around the same time. The organization that hijacked the passenger ship had requested that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student be exchanged for the return of more than 300patriots.

    For a time, there were all sorts of curses from the people.

    Lu Xingzhi walked down the street. Even the gentleman buying vegetables in the market was talking about that matter.

    ¡°I think the organization that hijacked the passenger ship did it on purpose.

    They knew that the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had gone missing. They want her to treat their people. Isn¡¯t that putting us under pressure?¡± Who knows where the Divine Doctors student is now? If someone knew, would people still be looking for her everywhere?¡±

    ¡°I think that the people of that organization kidnaped her! Otherwise, why would they say that they wanted to look for her? Maybe that is their excuse. They just want to provoke our country!¡±

    ¡®That¡¯s right! What¡¯s there to talk about? We should be a little tougher. We should send hundreds of thousands of soldiers over. We should bring all the fighter jets and artillery shells over. Wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes to destroy a small organization? If we destroy them, won¡¯t ourpatriotse back? Our country is cowardly and doesn¡¯t dare to fight. Maybe those cowardly turtles think that it¡¯s best if they can find the Divine Doctor¡¯s student and send her over to exchange for more than 300patriots. Those cowardly turtles definitely won¡¯t care what will happen to the Divine Doctor¡¯s student when she is in the hands of those beasts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite worth it to exchange for more than 300 people,¡± someone at the side muttered.

    Read on Bon n o v e l for faster updates

    ¡®Worth it? Why would a good doctor sacrifice himself to exchange for someone else? Have you seen the news? The doctor is pregnant, yet you still say it¡¯s worth it.. Do you have a conscience? Do you want a pregnant woman to exchange her life for someone else? You want her and her son to die? Why? Did she offend you somehow?¡±

 Chapter 2321

    Chapter 2321: Pfft!

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Then who asked her to be the Divine Doctor¡¯s student? That organization requested her by name. After all, they just need her to treat a patient. They never said they wanted to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Pfft! Do you believe the words of an organization that kills without batting an eye? Do you have a brain? Or did you leave it at home? Besides, what does it mean to treat an illness? Why would people look for the Divine Doctor¡¯s student if that illness was easy to treat? Have you seen the newspapers? The Divine Doctor¡¯s student is a young pregnant girl. How much can a young girl learn from her teacher? If she can¡¯t cure those cruel people, they might just shoot her and let her die there.¡±

    The old man stopped selling his vegetables and started arguing with the people at the stall beside him. Both sides had their own opinions, and no one wanted to let them go. The passers-by also slowly joined in the argument. The quarrel over here gradually became uncontroble.

    Lu Xingzhi and the others saw that and quickly separated the people. If they did not control themselves, a fight might break out.

    Lu Xingzhi was sweating profusely when he finally persuaded everyone to leave.

    ¡°Everyone, go back to what you should be doing. Don¡¯t gather here to fight.¡± Zhou Junmin chased away the men who were still standing there and refused to leave. Then, he returned to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s side and sighed. ¡°There are all kinds of people.¡±

    The old man sulked when he saw that everyone had left. He was unhappy because he was old and could not outargue the others. When he saw Zhou Junmin and Lu Xingzhi standing there, his gaze fell on Zhou Junmin¡¯s military uniform. Then, he waved at Zhou Junmin and shouted, ¡°Young man, you are from the army, right?¡±

    ¡®Yes, Sir, I am.¡± Zhou Junmin answered from afar.

    That old man immediately smiled. He did not look angry at all. He picked up a bag and swiftly filled it with vegetables from his stall. Then, he carried the bag and ran toward Zhou Junmin. He stuffed the bag into Zhou Junmin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°These are all vegetables I grew in my own house. Take them home and cook them. My vegetables don¡¯t have any chemical fertilizers. They taste delicious.¡±

    After he said that, he sighed again. ¡°1 read in the newspapers that the husband of that Divine Doctor¡¯s student is also a soldier. She¡¯s a military wife. It¡¯s too difficult for her. They shouldn¡¯t have done that to her.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I think what you said makes a lot of sense.¡± Zhou Junmin was very talkative. He hugged the bag of vegetables that the man had forced on him and started chatting with the man. ¡°After listening to so many people talk just now, I feel that you are right.¡±

    The old man patted his chest. He said, ¡°The Divine Doctor¡¯s student husband is a soldier, so we must have a conscience when we speak. Soldiers are my benefactors. My granddaughter, who is only three years old, was abducted by human traffickers. My family searched for more than a year but couldn¡¯t find

    her. Later, the soldiers sent her back to me. I heard that a DNA bank was also built in the hospital by one of your military wives. She helped many children find their families. All of those are good deeds, so I admire the soldiers and am grateful to those doctors whose names I don¡¯t know.¡±

    When the old man said that, his eyes turned red with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s not easy being a doctor, and it¡¯s not easy being a soldier. You cannot give up just because those people are capable. The Divine Doctor¡¯s student¡¯s life is important too. Hers is more precious than anyone else¡¯s..¡±

 Chapter 2322

    Chapter 2322: Nothing To Do With This

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    After hearing that, Zhou Junmin was taken aback. He was a little taken aback and stunned. He had not expected the old man to support Jiang Yao because of those events.

    Jiang Yao was a doctor, and Jiang Yao¡¯s husband was a soldier. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had participated in an operation that had helped so many children return to their parent¡¯s side.

    That was the first time in his many years of military service that the ordinary folks had moved Zhou Junmin. Zhou Junmin was moved because of simple words and simple gratitude. It made Zhou Junmin¡¯s blood boil with a sense of responsibility that he needed to work harder to protect every ordinary citizen in that country.

    Some soldiers were killed on the front lines.

    They fought for that country and the lives of its citizens.

    It was not that no one remembered their sacrifice.

    Many people were grateful for their sacrifice and remembered their hard work.

    It was as if all the sweat and blood had been worth it because of their understanding and concern.

    Zhou Junmin hugged the vegetables in his arms and watched as the old man sat back in front of the stall. After some time, he turned to Lu Xingzhi and asked, ¡°Colonel, what should we do? That old man¡¯s words have moved me.¡±

    Zhou Junmin was not the only one who was moved. Lu Xingzhi was also moved.

    The old man had bestowed all his happiness and good fortune on those who had helped them reunite as a family.

    ¡°Listen to what the old man has to say. Then, listen to those who had nothing to do with this, talk high and mighty, don¡¯t take responsibility, and say whatever they want. There¡¯s a big difference. Colonel, why do you think there¡¯s such a big difference between them?¡± Zhou Junmin frowned, then sighed again. ¡°1 don¡¯t know where Mrs. Lu is now. She¡¯s missing. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi walked in the opposite direction without saying anything. He only came out to put on a show. He was there to hear what the public thought about the situation.

    Fortunately, not everyone thought Jiang Yao should sacrifice herself to ensure the safety of over 300 people. In that world, there were always people with normal thoughts.

    Jiang Yao had been eating and drinking for the past few days with the Cheng family. Madam Cheng personally cooked for her and served many dishes daily.

    Madam Cheng would cook each dish differently. Even if it were a fish, Madam Cheng would cook it differently. She would fry it, cook it, and cook it some more. She would never let Jiang Yao grow tired of the dishes.

    Cheng Jinnian was so happy during Jiang Yao¡¯s stay with the Cheng family that he went insane every day. He stopped his tasks of reading and writing. Every day, he would trail after Jiang Yao. If Jiang Yao had had a lunch break, he would happily lie next to her and nap with her. If Jiang Yao slept too long or woke up too early, he would get out of bed quietly to y with her.

    Jiang Yao looked at Cheng Jinnian¡¯s face. It was very simr to hers. In a trance, she felt as if she had raised a son by her side in advance.

    When Jiang Yao had nothing to do, she would listen to the radio while texting Lu Xingzhi. When the radio was turned on, she did not even need to adjust the channel to hear what was said on the radio about her.

    There were also some radio programs where the hosts argued with each other on the air, asking if the Divine Doctor¡¯s student had been found, should the Divine Doctor¡¯s student stand up and exchange her life for the return of more than 300patriots? Support our B o n n o v e l

    The first host said yes, and the second host said no. Then, the two hosts quarreled on the program..

 Chapter 2323 - Support our Bonnovel.com

    Chapter 2323: My Child Is Missing

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    With that gimmick, the number of listeners for that program has been increasing. They even set up a program hotline to let listeners call the hotline to participate in the discussion of the topic.

    Cheng Jinyan reached forward and turned off the radio immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of time to listen to that meaningless radio broadcast? Have you read all the documents your sister gave you?¡±

    Seeing Jiang Yao shake her head obediently, Cheng Jinyan said again, ¡°If you have the time to listen to that kind of meaningless radio, you might as well go and read the documents. Even if you find a suitable director in the future, you still have to read those documents.¡±

    Jiang Yao looked at Cheng Jinyan with a hopeless expression. ¡°I¡¯m already living so hard. Can¡¯t you just let me enjoy myself for a few more days?¡±

    Cheng Jinyan knew that Jiang Yao was not affected by the broadcast when he saw the expression on Jiang Yao¡¯s face when she said that. The biggest taboo for pregnant women was to be in a bad mood. He was afraid Jiang Yao would be in a bad mood after listening to that broadcast. It was fine if she threw a tantrum, but he feared that Jiang Yao would keep it in her heart and not let others know she was in a bad mood.

    Jiang Yao happily went to get her phone after Cheng Jinyan no longer urged her. Lu Xingzhi had messaged her. The strange thing was that the number of words sent by Lu Xingzhi was a little excessive, three lines in a single message.

    Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao about the old man in the text message. After Jiang Yao read it, she could not help but sigh. Then, she replied with a text message asking if the old man had moved Lu Xingzhi with his words. Then, she followed up with another sentence. She was moved.

    That text message immediately made Jiang Yao¡¯s gloomy mood clear.

    After Lu Xingzhi read the text message, he did not reply immediately because he received a call from his hometown. It was a call from Jiang Yao¡¯s elder brother and sister-inw, Jiang Jie and Wang Xian.

    Jiang Jie and Wang Xian¡¯s son had disappeared.

    ¡°Wang Xian and I have to work. My mother-inw has always helped to take care of the child. I had warned my mother-inw not to go out for the time being, and she did not go out either. However, in the afternoon, my wife¡¯s cousin visited my mother-inw. My mother-inw had something urgent to attend to, so she asked my niece to take care of the child for a while. I did not expect that she would take the child out.¡±

    Jiang Jie¡¯s voice was trembling. It was apparent that he was worried and afraid. Lu Xingzhi also heard Wang Xian¡¯s sobs.

    He also heard herints about her cousin.

    ¡°Before my mother went out, she told my cousin not to bring the child out. I did not expect my cousin to carry the child out of the house when she promised not to do that. Furthermore, she went to a crowded ce. Today, there was a market in town, and so many people were there. The bodyguards lost them, and they couldn¡¯t find my cousin and my child.¡±

    Wang Xian had a hundredints about her unreliable cousin. Nothing would have happened if the child had stayed at home and had bodyguards.

    However, her cousin had to bring the child to the market, and there were more people; the bodyguards were scattered, which allowed people to take advantage of that.

    Simrly, Wang Xian also had a fewints about her mother. Everyone in the family knew her cousin was unreliable, but her mother still dared to leave the child home with her. However, Wang Xian could only suppress thoseints about her mother. She did not dare to say it. If she said it, it would hurt her mother¡¯s heart. She was also afraid that her husband would me her mother too.

    After all, her mother had been taking care of their child without anyints..

 Chapter 2324 - Listnovel.com

    Chapter 2324: No One Saw Anything?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Lu Xingzhi asked.

    ¡°Yes, the police in Jindo City have already checked the market.¡± Jiang Jie sighed. The child was only a few months old. He did not know what would happen if he fell into the hands of evil people.

    As a new father, Jiang Jie med himself. It was his fault, as a father, that he did not protect the child well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll book a ne ticket and go back immediately.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. He could not let them take the child.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you can get here.¡± Lu Xingzhi would be more attentive. From calling the police to responding to the police, the police came so quickly because he was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brother-inw. In addition, he had given them a lot of money and benefits.

    The most important thing was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ability. If Lu Xingzhi could get there, he would be a great help.

    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xingzhi went to book a ne ticket. He secured the fastest flight and did not return to the army base. He did inform Zhou Junmin.

    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to tell Jiang Yao about her brother¡¯s child¡¯s disappearance. Jiang Yao was with Master Cheng. If she knew, she would be so anxious that she would run from the Cheng family home to her hometown.

    As soon as Lu Xingzhi arrived at the airport, there was a car that took him back to town. From the time he received Jiang Jie¡¯s call to when he reached their residence in the city, it was only a little more than four hourster. However, night gradually fell.

    Jiang Jie and Wang Xian lived in a welfare house in the town that was divided into units. It was also considered a dormitory, a small two-bedroom unit, and the conditions were not too bad. At that time, Mr. Jiang and Wang Xian¡¯s parents were also there. When Lu Xingzhi arrived, he heard Jiang Jie¡¯s greetings on one side and a woman¡¯s sharp cry on the other.

    Without thinking, he knew it must be Wang Xian¡¯s cousin, the person who had carried the child and lost him.

    The child was the bond of a family. Simrly, the atmosphere in the house was terrible since the child was gone. Wang Xian¡¯s mother sat there with red eyes. It was obvious that she had cried the whole day. Mr. Jiang sat there with a bitter face and smoked a cigarette.

    ¡°The police just left, but they said they haven¡¯t found any useful information,¡± Jiang Jie said.

    ¡°Today, many people areing and going in the town. No witnesses cane out and tell us who took the child or what they look like? Almost everyone in town knows each other. How did they leave after taking the child? By car? What car? A bicycle or a small car? There were so many people. No one could help them?¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi heard that there was no progress, his whole body sank. ¡°Are those useless people doing anything at all?¡±

    ¡°They said that no one noticed.¡± Jiang Jie was also frightened by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s questions. That was right. Why did no one notice Lu Xingzhi¡¯s questions?

    There were so many people at the market that even if they had bicycles, they would have to carry them. It was difficult for people even to move an inch. How could the child snatchers run away? There were so many vigers, and they were all familiar with each other. If they shouted for help, how could anyone not help them?

    Thank you for reading on

    The police returned when they heard of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arrival.

    Whether there was progress or not, it was always good to show up in front of Young Master Lu and curry favor.

    When Wang Xian heard the door open, she quickly got up and invited them in. Then she turned around and went to the kitchen to get a few sses of water..

 Chapter 2325

    Chapter 2325: Child-snatching

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°You came back as soon as you received the call and did not even have time to take a sip of water, right? It¡¯s our fault for causing you so much trouble.¡± Wang Xian¡¯s voice was a little choked up. At that juncture, Jiang Yao was still hiding and could not go to them. Initially, her family should have been careful not to cause them any trouble, but it just so happened that the child was gone. It was such a big mess that Lu Xingzhi had to rush back personally.

    Lu Xingzhi took the ss and thanked her, but he did not drink it and put it aside. He turned to talk to the few police officers behind him and asked a few questions.

    ¡°There are so many people at the market; how can there be no clues? Did anyone see who took the child?¡± After saying that, Lu Xingzhi looked at the woman who had stopped crying and was staring at him and the few police officers. The woman had most likely identally bumped into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hostile gaze and was so terrified that she did not know how to act,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see who took the child from you? How many people did it? Was it a man or a woman? You don¡¯t even know that?¡± Lu Xingzhi narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.

    ¡°They came out very suddenly. They came out from behind me and snatched the child away. I was so scared that I didn¡¯t see anything clearly, ¡± Wang Xian¡¯s cousin replied with shaking hands.

    ¡°People in the market said that when they heard someone shout for help, they saw the person sitting on the ground and crying loudly. When they looked around, they saw no sign of the person who snatched the child. She was probably scared before she realized that the person who snatched the child had already run far away.¡± The policeman sighed helplessly. He also felt that the mother¡¯s cousin was a fool. She knew nothing about the person who took the child from her.

    ¡®You don¡¯t even remember the color of their clothes? Are you blind?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. ¡°How could you not know that? What about where they run to? Are you an idiot?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s temper was not good, but he rarely lost his temper with his family and rtives. That was the first time he had yelled at someone in front of his family and rtives, and he did not hold back.

    Lu Xingzhi became even more uneasy as he looked at the woman shaking like a sieve after being yelled at by him.

    The way Lu Xingzhi lost his temper had indeed frightened the whole room.

    Even the cigarette in Mr. Jiang¡¯s hand trembled slightly. He had heard that Lu Xingzhi had a bad temper and had the nickname Hades Lu in the army base. Mr. Jiang finally understood what it meant to be Hades Lu.

    Even his father-inw was so scared that he did not dare to make a sound. Lu Xingzhi stood there with a threatening aura, and the pressure around him was so low that it was as cold as ice.

    Mr. Jiang was worried that Lu Xingzhi would be like that when he was angry with Jiang Yao. How could Jiang Yao, who had been spoiled since childhood, tolerate Lu Xingzhi¡¯s actions?

    ¡®You would turn around and look at the person who had snatched something from you, even if it were just a book. No matter how fast they are, you¡¯d still be able to see the color of their clothes and even their gender. You will also be able to see where they ran to. Even if you are afraid, your first reaction would have been to scream to attract everyone¡¯s attention..¡±

 Chapter 2326 - Bonnovel.com

    Chapter 2326: Still Won¡¯t Talk?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi approached Wang Xian¡¯s cousin and looked down at the woman tightly sping her fingers. ¡°You are from the city,¡± he said. ¡°The peopleing and going in the market are people who know each other. Normal people are self-assured when they stand in their own territory. They will immediately summon people to pursue the offender when confronted with such a situation. However, your reaction appears to be a typical timid reaction, but it is abnormal in every way.¡±

    When Lu Xingzhi said that, the few police officers immediately revealed a look of understanding. One of them quickly followed up and said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that woman!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong! I heard that that woman is very fierce at her inws¡¯ house. It¡¯s impossible for her to be so cowardly that she would sit there without saying a word for a long time after someone snatched the child.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s point instantly enlightened the police officers. They pped their hands violently and came to a sudden realization. They had never thought that she would be involved. They felt it was pitiful for that incident to have happened to her. They had never thought that there would be such a show.

    ¡°Take her to the station for interrogation. No matter what method you use , interrogate her.¡± Lu Xingzhi observed the woman¡¯s nervous movements.

    When she heard Lu Xingzhi say that, the woman was so scared that she immediately burst into tears, saying, ¡°Someone took the child. I¡¯m not lying; someone else took him. If you don¡¯t catch the bad guys but use me instead, who will be responsible if anything happens to the child?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi looked coldly at the pitiful and aggrieved woman. At that moment, his phone rang. He nced at the iing call and did not immediately respond to the woman. Instead, he picked up the phone.

    The call was from Zhou Junmin. Lu Xingzhi hung up after only talking for a few seconds. After hanging up, Lu Xingzhi looked down at the woman, who was clearly very afraid but still gritted her teeth and refused to admit it.

    Lu Xingzhi held back for a long time, thinking that he was too busy to be in two ces simultaneously, and that woman still wanted to cause trouble for him.

    ¡°You still won¡¯t tell me, right?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re stupid, so you treat everyone as idiots? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll send people to look for the child. You or your aplices will just have to wait to be shot.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi said to the two police officers, ¡°There¡¯s no need to interrogate her. Just shoot her at the station. Send a few people to look for the child with me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lu, do you mean that that woman has hidden the child?¡± If the police officer did not understand Lu Xingzhi, he would be a fool. Lu Xingzhi was trying to scare that woman by saying he wanted to shoot her at the station. After all, no criminal could be shot without a trial.

    ¡°Child trafficking is a death penalty.¡± After saying that, Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Jie¡¯s wife, Wang Xian. ¡°Your cousin has hidden the child. Take me to her house or her friend¡¯s house. We should be able to find the child if we search her rtives¡¯ houses.¡±

    The woman¡¯s mind was buzzing. There was only one sentence in her head¡ªthe penalty for child trafficking was death.

    She could not breathe. After a long while, she whimpered and shook her head. ¡°I did not abduct the child! I did not abduct the child! I just hid a child to make some money. How did it be child trafficking?¡±Support our Bon n o v e l

    Who did not know about the child abduction case? All the people involved in the case were shot to death. The country had zero tolerance for the crime of human trafficking. They would be shot if their crimes were discovered..

 Chapter 2327

    Chapter 2327: Hidden

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She assumed she was simply concealing a child. What was its rtionship to child trafficking?

    What was the point of having more money if she was dead? What was the point of having money if she had nowhere to spend it?

    ¡°Cousin, did you really hide my child and lie to us that someone kidnapped him?¡± Wang Xian clutched her heart so tightly that even her fingers were trembling. ¡°Seeing that our entire family is in so much pain that we can¡¯t even say a single word¡ªdo you feel happy?¡±

    Wang Xian had always known that her cousin was unreliable, but she never thought that her cousin would scheme against her like that.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hurt your child. The child is with my husband. You also know that my family has been short of money recently. I asked your mother to lend me some money, but she refused. We had no choice, so we thought about hiding your child. When the timees, we¡¯ll demand a ransom and send the child back to you.¡±

    to do that. We had no money. We asked you to lend some to us, but you could not even do that. You forced us to go to this extent. The richer you people get, the more stingy you are.¡±

    The more the woman spoke, the angrier she became. ¡°The Lu family is rich.

    You are rted to the Lu family. Who would believe that you have no money? Your husband is Jiang Yao¡¯s elder brother. How could he not ept benefits from the Lu family? Now he is an official in the city. You even have a good job. You two have such a high sry, but you don¡¯t want to help me at all. And Auntie, what do you mean you don¡¯t have money? How long have you been married? You have so much betrothal money. Have you spent it all? You are unwilling to lend us money because you look down on me.¡±

    Mrs. Wang was so angry that her vision went ck, and she fainted. Wang Xian was so mad that she went forward and pped her cousin. ¡°1 don¡¯t have a cousin like you! I don¡¯t have a rtive like you!¡±

    Mr. Jiang¡¯s cigarette burned in his hand. It burned until the cigarette burned his hand. He threw the cigarette away in shock.

    ¡°MThat are you ¡± Although Mr. Jiang was a farmer, he had never quarreled with anyone in his life. At that moment, he was so angry that he wanted to scold someone, but he could not find any words to vent his anger. ¡®You two are aszy as loafers. You have hands and feet, but you don¡¯t work to earn money to support yourself. Why should they give you money?

    Everyone knew those two people¡¯s behavior. Who would want to lend them money.

    The police arrested Wang Xian¡¯s cousin. The child was eventually found in her home. Wang Xians cousins husband put him in the room. Wang Xians cousin¡¯s husband sat in the living room drinking wine and eating meat, and the child was crying loudly from hunger. He had no intention of feeding the child.

    After Wang Xian¡¯s mother woke up, she hugged the child and cried. She was regretful because she let that woman into their home and caused the child to suffer. The whole family had been worried and afraid.

    The only good news was that the child was not injured. He was only hungry.

    After crying for a while, he fell asleep in his mother¡¯s arms after he had eaten his fill. His chubby little face was still covered in tears even after he had fallen asleep.

    Wang Xian also felt a wave of lingering fear. After discussing it with Jiang Jie, she decided to take a leave of absence to help her mother take care of the child at home. She would return to work after Jiang Yao¡¯s matter had passed..

 Chapter 2328

    Chapter 2328: I Won¡¯t Do It Again

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Lu Xingzhi rushed to Nanjiang City after leaving the small town. If there was any benefit to that farce at home, it was that it provided him with an excellent excuse to leave the army base.

    He received a phone call from Zhou Junmin at Jiang Jie¡¯s house. He informed him that three of Jiang Yao¡¯s university roommates had gone missing. The dormitory manager received a letter that night. ording to the letter, they had invited three of the Divine Doctor¡¯s close friends to be guests.

    Naturally, they were referring to the organization that had hijacked the ship.

    That was also why Lu Xingzhi was more confident that Wang Xian¡¯s cousin had hidden the child. If that organization had abducted Jiang Yao¡¯s nephew, why would they go to such lengths to abduct Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates?

    Jiang Yao¡¯s nephew, after all, was a better bargaining chip than her roommates.

    It was not difficult to deduce that they kidnapped Jiang Yao¡¯s roommate because Jiang Yao¡¯s and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s families were so well-protected that they did not have the opportunity to act. As a result, they targeted Jiang Yao¡¯s college roommates, whom they had neglected.

    They most likely did this to determine whether Jiang Yao was truly missing. It was also topel Jiang Yao to appear on her own ord. It was all a ruse to get the Divine Doctor¡¯s student to appear.

    Jiang Yao was in Nanjiang City, so it was impossible to hide the news from her. Lu Xingzhi rushed over to discuss countermeasures with Master Cheng and the others.

    Jiang Yao might be a little cold-blooded toward the 300 people, but she definitely would not act the same toward her roommates, who used to be close to her day and night.

    Jiang Yao, who did not have many friends, valued her roommates even more after Zhou Xiaoxia¡¯s family was involved in that incident.

    Master Cheng¡¯s men secretly brought Lu Xingzhi to the mansion as soon as he arrived at Nanjiang City¡¯s airport. It was already daytime.

    Jiang Yao did not get a good night¡¯s sleep because she was worried. She awoke if there was any movement downstairs. She took her coat and noticed Lu Xingzhi standing downstairs. She ran downstairs without even putting on her coat.

    ¡®Xingzhi!¡±

    She had not seen him for a few days. Jiang Yao was in a frenzy. When she went downstairs, she was about to run to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s arms, but Lu Xingzhi avoided her.

    ¡°1 just came in from the outside. My body is cold.¡± That was his way of avoiding her exnation. When he finished, his face darkened when he saw Jiang Yao wearing a short- sleeved shirt. He immediately carried her upstairs and ced her on the bed.

    Jiang Yao had just gotten off the bed, so it was still warm. She watched as Lu Xingzhi pulled the nket over her and wrapped her up. She retracted her head in embarrassment. ¡°I forgot everything when I heard your voice. Actually, I am very healthy. I don¡¯t catch colds easily.¡±

    After saying that, she yawned in embarrassment. She was so embarrassed that she dared not even look up at Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡®Why do you continue to say that your body is better?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and rubbed Jiang Yao¡¯s head. After all, it had been a few days since theyst saw each other, so he did not have the heart to scold her. Jiang Yao bit her lip and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    That was the first time she had admitted her mistake so quickly.

    After admitting her mistake, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Qiaoyu and the others have been taken. If I don¡¯t appear soon, they won¡¯t let them go.¡±

    Jiang Yao was vexed. ¡°I have brought them danger. They are ordinary girls. They must be scared half to death right now.¡±

    She had not expected that the people from the organization wouldy their hands on her college roommates. If they could not capture her family, they would capture her ssmates and friends. Jiang Yao could not defend herself no matter what..

 Chapter 2329

    Chapter 2329: Had To Wait

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    She knew many people, and the people at the research institute were her good friends.

    ¡°Second Brother said that the people from that organization also sent people to attack Wen Xuehui, but he arrived in time, so those people did not seed,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to face Chancellor Wen in the future.¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao became timid, and she lost all her temper.

    After a long silence, Jiang Yao said, ¡°Looking at the situation, they wouldn¡¯t let them go if I don¡¯t make an appearance.¡±

    That was the truth. They had gone through so much trouble to force Jiang Yao to show herself. They would not stop until they forced her out.

    ¡°Now that everyone knows you¡¯ve gone missing, you can¡¯t appear so quickly. The news of your disappearance can still buy us some time,¡± Lu Xingzhiforted her. ¡°And we can buy as much time as we can. Let¡¯s see what the higher-ups will do.¡±

    At the same time, Lu Xingzhi would also think of ways to rescue Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates. No matter how much money they needed to spend, it would be worth it. As long as they could get them out, Jiang Yao would not have to take the risk

    Jiang Yao snorted coldly, ¡°I think it¡¯s ridiculous to ce our hopes on those people in power. What can they do? They only know how to shout and keep shouting. What¡¯s the use? Can they get the organization to retreat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary to wait.¡± While he needed time to discuss with the foreign mercenaries, the news of Jiang Yao¡¯s disappearance had already been released. Her roommates had just been captured, and she had appeared. No one would think that she had gone missing.

    Therefore, even if there was no other way, Lu Xingzhi had to step in for Jiang

    Yao. He had to make sure there was no mistake. Furthermore, he had to give Jiang Yao a reason toe back

    The disappearance of the Nanjiang Medical University students had also served as a warning for the local area. There were police officers and soldiers everywhere investigating suspicious people. The immigration department was even stricter, preventing suspicious people from sneaking into the country.

    Many dangerous people were discovered within two days of such a strict search. Some were unlucky spies, and there were also a lot of underlings from that organization hiding in the streets and alleys.

    Lu Xingzhi rushed back to Luo City after spending half a day with Master Cheng. Even though he could not bear to part with Jiang Yao, he could not give up halfway through his act.

    After returning to Luo City, Lu Xingzhi frequently contacted some of the internationally renowned mercenaries. However, it was not surprising that no one was willing to ept his business.

    Everyone knew that the organization was not one to be trifled with. Furthermore, the people Lu Xingzhi wanted to save must be under strict supervision. It was undoubtedly difficult to save those people at the time.

    No one would want to take on a loss-making business. If they could not save them, they would not earn money, and their own men might get hurt too. Therefore, no one was tempted by the sky-high price of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s proposal. Sometimes, money was not everything.

    For the first time, Lu Xingzhi realized that some people could not be controlled by money. Even Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s original unit were unwilling to take that job.

    Zhou Junmin said, ¡°Colonel, don¡¯t you think that the people from that organization are too calm? They¡¯ve already kidnapped her for a week. We still have no idea who kidnapped her. They still have to feed her, right? They must be hoping that she could treat their illnesses because she¡¯s a medical student.

    Maybe they needed a longer period to treat theplicated illnesses.. Will they keep her for a few months?¡±

 Chapter 2330

    Chapter 2330: That¡¯s True

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The number mentioned by Zhou Junmin was quite optimistic. In fact, he secretly believed for several years that she could treat anyplicated disease.

    Of course, Zhou Junmin was most concerned about whether his sister-inw would be killed in retaliation if she did not treat that person.

    ¡°Colonel, do you think she will be afraid if she is alone? I don¡¯t know if the kidnappers would treat her well. Now that she is pregnant, she should eat better than the average person. Will those people take good care of her?¡±

    Zhou Junmin could not suppress the worries in his heart.

    Over the past few days, everyone felt the colonel¡¯s mood had gotten even more terrifying. His face was always taut, and he would not smile at anyone. The entire troop wished that would change. Some even hoped Lu Xingzhi would stay in the hospital until Jiang Yao returned. The moment he returned, the whole army fell into a strange state of pressure, and no one dared to speak loudly. They also did not dare to joke around. They feared that Lu Xingzhi would hold a grudge against them if he identally found out about it.

    Unreasonable people would not allow others to be happy if they were unhappy. Lu Xingzhi, Hades Lu, was not a very reasonable person.

    ¡°No news is good news.¡± Lu Xingzhi sat there and twirled the cigarette Zhou Junmin had given him, but he did not intend to light it.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± If there was no corpse, it meant that the person was not dead. If the person was not dead, there was a high chance that they were still alive. Zhou Junmin agreed with that statement.

    When Zhou Junmin noticed that the cigarette was nearly ruined in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand, he took out a lighter to assist Lu Xingzhi in lighting it. ¡°If you are in a bad mood, smoke a cigarette to make yourself feel better. Do not carry it around with you all the time. It will choke you.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi quickly moved the cigarette and shook his head. ¡°1¡¯ve long given this up. Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes on me.¡±

    In the past, Lu Xingzhi was not a heavy smoker. He would only smoke when he was upset or bored. After Jiang Yao became pregnant, the number of times he smoked could be counted on one hand. Jiang Yao had a dog¡¯s nose. If he smoked, she would be able to smell it when he entered the house.

    Lu Xingzhi was the most frustrated during Jiang Yao¡¯s period of morning sickness. He did not approach Jiang Yao immediately after smoking behind her back. He had to expel the smoke and wash his hands properly.

    ¡°This time, various departments sent so many people to investigate, but they still had no leads. Do you think someone higher up had taken her? If that were not the case, we would have found some clues by now.¡± Zhou Junmin voiced the spection in his heart. ¡°If someone influential took her, then that might be why we didn¡¯t get any news. They might have power and men. They might have nned things in advance and executed them wlessly. They might have been swept away even if they had left some clues. They might even have some men among those investigating this case.¡±Support our B o n n o v e l

    Lu Xingzhi was so shocked by Zhou Junmin¡¯s guess that he broke the cigarette in half. That was a good guess. He might have believed him if he had not known about the truth..

 Chapter 2331

    Chapter 2331: I¡¯ll Go With Her

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Zhou Junmin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My mother-inw is at home. I¡¯ll go back and reassure her.¡±

    ¡°Go. Mrs. Jiang has been crying so hard these past few days that she almost has no expression.¡± Zhou Junmin nodded repeatedly and urged Lu Xingzhi to hurry back. When he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s mother, the elder sat in a daze and did not even say a word.

    Lu Xingzhi felt a little sorry after seeing Zhou Junmin¡¯s worried expression. It was not that he did not think Zhou Junmin would leak the information. Zhou Junmin had apanied him from the Jin City Army; Zhou Junmin was his right-hand man. However, Zhou Junmin was not a person who could keep a secret. He was afraid that Zhou Junmin would discover the truth and that he would be unable to put on a show.

    Mrs. Jiang had already prepared dinner for Lu Xingzhi when he returned home. Mrs. Jiang followed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s taste because Jiang Yao was not at home. She even followed Jiang Yao¡¯s advice and made soup for Lu Xingzhi to help his wounds heal. That soup would be avable to Lu Xingzhi as long as he ate at home.

    At night, it was quiet all around. The only sound was Mrs. Jiangs and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bowls and spoons. It was not loud or soft. There was one fewer person, so it appeared to be much quieter.

    Jiang Yao was a little chatterbox. She always talked when she ate. As long as she was in a good mood, she could talk for a long time at home every day.

    ¡®Mom, she should be back in a few days.¡± Lu Xingzhi ate the dishes Mrs. Jiang had cooked, but they were tasteless. Even though Jiang Yao had not mentioned that, Lu Xingzhi knew it was only a matter of time.

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Yaoyao¡¯s ssmates, right?¡± Although Jiang Yao¡¯s mother was at home every day, it was not as if she did not hear about other affairs. There was a radio at home, so she did not go out. The radio was always turned on; therefore, she knew what was happening outside.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates had been captured. Jiang Yao could not remain indifferent and hide well. Those girls were also their parents¡¯ favorites, but they were locked up in an unknown ce. Which parent would not feel heartache and fear?

    Furthermore, they were roommates who had been with Jiang Yao from the beginning. They were not strangers or enemies.

    ¡®To put it bluntly, Yaoyao implicated them in this matter. It¡¯s only right to exchange her for them.¡± Mrs. Jiang sighed and put down her spoon. The bowl before her was as if it had never been touched.

    Mrs. Jiang was kind-hearted and was not the kind of person who was selfish. Therefore, since she discovered that Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates had been captured, she could not sleep or eat in peace. She was terrified that she would hear some bad news. After all, the person who captured Jiang Yao¡¯s roommates was not a good person. Instead, he was a cruel person.

    ¡°1t¡¯s just that...¡± Even if Jiang Yao were not pregnant, Mrs. Jiang would still be worried.

    No matter how forgiving she was, Jiang Yao was still her daughter. At the thought of Jiang Yao falling into the hands of someone like that, Mrs. Jiang panicked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with her,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll definitely bring her back in one piece.¡±

    After gulping the remaining rice in the bowl, Lu Xingzhi called Liang Yueze to arrange for Jiang Yao toe home. It was as if they had a telepathic connection. On the second day after Lu Xingzhi, Liang Yueze, and the others arranged for Jiang Yao to call Lu Xingzhi, the first thing she said was that she wanted to go home..

 Chapter 2332

    Chapter 2332: The Professor Is Back

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Lu Xingzhi was very calm. He had already guessed that, so he was not surprised or angry.

    Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao¡¯s personality well after being married to her for so long. Jiang Yao would have to make that choice sooner orter, unless she could save her roommates.

    ¡°Yesterday, I heard the reporters interviewing Qiaoyu and the other two families. I also saw the newspaper reports. Even though I couldn¡¯t see their faces, hearing their cries on the broadcast made my heart ache. I wanted to be selfish, to be insensitive, to be indifferent, but I stayed up all night. I was afraid that if I continued to drag this on, I would anger them. I was afraid that they would harm one of them to warn us.¡±

    Life was precious to ordinary people, but it was like an ant to the members of that organization. Killing someone was as simple as squashing an ant.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    There was no more me, no more exnation. Those were four simple words. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    No matter where theywent to the ends of the earth, to the edge of a knife mountain, or to a sea of fire.

    They had done everything they could to avoid getting to that point. Reality had finally pushed them to that point. They had no choice but to go down that road. They had to keep going, even if it meant biting the bullet.

    The only thing he could do was apany her and risk his life to protect her and the child.

    He made many promises to her, but he would break them all. He would not, under any circumstances, allow himself to be negligent at that time.

    Liang Yueze¡¯s men quickly contacted Lu Xingzhi. The people on both sides made arrangements and then called Master Cheng to inform him.

    That night, Professor Ouyang was found in the corridor where his car had been discovered. He was discovered by a passing viger and taken to the hospital by police. Professor Ouyang was found wearing different clothes than when he went missing. Instead, he was dressed in a suit of exquisite quality from a foreign brand. Professor Ouyang¡¯s body was free of wounds. He had been Imocked out and left by the side of the road.

    Professor Ouyang spent the night in the hospital. He was still dazed when he awoke the following day. The police arrived at the hospi tal to inquire about his whereabouts. He provided some information.

    For example, how he disappeared and was kidnapped. He awoke in a strange ce after being knocked out and taken away. That ce was beautiful, but he was being watched. Jiang Yao waster kidnapped there as well, and when he arrived, he finally Imewwhy those people kidnapped him.

    Read on Bon n o v e l for faster updates

    ¡°It was to let you and Jiang Yao treat their illness, right?¡± The police questioned him while taking notes.

    ¡°Yes, the day after Jiang Yao arrived, we were taken to a special room. Only after that did we know what we had to do. During the treatment period, those people treated us quite well. They arranged the best food and the mostfortable amodation for us. They prepared the clothes we wore. However, they were all very tight-lipped. Jiang Yao and I tried to probe a few times, but we couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. We did not know who they were, where we were, what they did, and who the sick person was. Then, before I went to bedst night, I remembered that I was in my own room. When I woke up, I was already at the hospital. I was still wearing my pajamas before I went to bed yesterday. I haven¡¯t worn these shoes on my feet, either. They¡¯re new....

 Chapter 2333

    Chapter 2333: Are You Injured?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I guess they¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll find something through the dirt on the soles of your shoes, so they even gave you new shoes,¡± the police officer said in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s not too bad. Those shoes are obviously expensive. I¡¯ve earned it.¡± Professor Ouyang patted his chest and sighed as if he had just survived a disaster. Then, he asked, ¡°Those few days were like a dream. Even though they provided us with good food and drinks, we were always afraid that we would be silenced after they were cured. Those people were heartless. Oh, right, where are my students? Are they also in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t found Miss Jiang yet.¡± The policeman sighed with a troubled face. ¡°Oh, the farmer who found you yesterday also found a bag next to you. It was filled with cash, all in foreign currency.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought they were just saying there would bepensation.¡± Professor Ouyang sat up straight. ¡°Let me see how much it is. After being tied up for so many days, surely thepensation can¡¯t be a small amount.¡±

    ¡°No, Professor Ouyang, aren¡¯t you worried about your student?¡± There was something wrong with being so excited about the money. The police looked at Professor Ouyang.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little worried. Although I¡¯m Jiang Yao¡¯s teacher, she is the student of the Divine Doctor, after all. Her medical skills inherited from the Divine Doctor are not inferior to mine. She is the attending physician for that treatment. I¡¯m her assistant. Since we got paid, it means that her safety shouldn¡¯t be a problem. She should be released within the next two days.¡±

    Professor Ouyang patiently gave the statements to the two doctors. ¡°1¡¯m not afraid that others will know that my students are more capable than me. Those who are capable are usually lucky. My assistant wille back in one piece. They would give preferential treatment to the attending doctor.¡±

    After sending the police away, Professor Ouyang was discharged from the hospital. He refused any interviews with the reporters. However, the reporters still managed to obtain information from the police. The news that Professor Ouyang had been sent back in one piece that afternoon had already spread everywhere.

    Lu Xingzhi stayed in Luo City for a day. After seeing that everyone had no doubts about Professor Ouyang¡¯s return, he felt much more at ease.

    It was impossible to repeat the same trick. After all, Professor Ouyang had been sent back to the ce where his car had been found, which had attracted a lot of attention. The entire Luo City had stepped up patrols, and everyone was investigating the people who would be releasing Jiang Yao.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Yao came back via ne. She was discovered when she arrived at the airport. Later, she was escorted out of the airport by two bodyguards and the police.

    Lu Xingzhi longed for her when he saw his wife at the police station. When he saw her, he did not have time to say anything before he hugged her tightly in his arms.

    Jiang Yao ced her face on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulders and wrapped her arms around his waist. She gently patted his shoulders and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±

    That sentence made the police officers around her cry. Everyone could see that although Colonel Lu¡¯s wife had returned, she did not look too good. She looked sicklypared to Professor Ouyang, who had returned the day. However, she was not much worse.

    ¡®Miss Jiang, are you injured? Why did you fly back?¡± The policeman asked worriedly. ¡°You don¡¯t look too well..¡±

 Chapter 2334

    Chapter 2334: What Happened?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Only then did Lu Xingzhi quickly let go of Jiang Yao to examine her thoroughly. ¡°Are you hurt? Are you feeling sick?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was phony, but the airport was crowded. He was right to be concerned about Jiang Yao¡¯s safety.

    Jiang Yao shook her head, and her face looked exhausted. Her words were also soft. ¡°I am not hurt, but I am not feeling well. I was dispatched yesterday. They did not dare to use medicine on me because I was pregnant, so they blindfolded me and flew me by helicopter. Then, we turned around and sat in the car for quite some time. They asked if I wanted to go somewhere other than the city. They sent me to Nanjiang City because I chose it, and then they left. In Nanjiang City, I only met my two bodyguards.¡±Please read new chapter at:B o n n o v e l

    ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t look well. Even a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to stand the bumpy ride, let alone someone who is pregnant.¡± The police officer immediately understood, then he sped up his interrogation, hoping that it would end as soon as possible so that the victim could go back and rest.

    Jiang Yao and Professor Ouyang were equally clueless. They did not know who the other party was, where they had been locked up for the past few days, or his identity. The only thing that could be exined was that as the attending physician, she had seen more people than Professor Ouyang.

    ¡°Does that mean that even their nationality is a mystery?¡± The police officer scratched his head and looked at the shoes on Jiang Yao¡¯s feet. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re also wearing new shoes, right?¡±

    ¡°Not only me, but even my two bodyguards are also wearing new clothes. They were meticulous in their work. We couldn¡¯t get anything useful out of them, ¡± Jiang Yao answered with a helpless look. ¡°Fortunately, my teacher and I came back safely. And fortunately, they did not hurt us.¡±

    ¡°Miss Jiang, don¡¯t you know what happened recently?¡± An older policeman suddenly asked.

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao looked confused. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Her expression was impable. No one could find any trace of lying on her face.

    ¡°Miss Jiang, go back and rest. Let Colonel Lu tell you what happened.¡± After saying that, the policeman asked Lu Xingzhi to take Jiang Yao home.

    Most people had a greater tolerance and care for pregnant women, especially when the young pregnant woman had disappeared for a few days and finally returned safely but looked exhausted.

    The news of Lu Xingzhi bringing Jiang Yao home exploded in the army. Even the chief personally went to the Lu family home to confirm the authenticity of the information.

    Jiang Yao returned home with an exhausted appearance, so the first thing she had to do was to sleep.

    Jiang Yao missed her bed at home. She was pregnant. After getting off the ne and going through all that, it was not difficult for Jiang Yao to fall asleep.

    ¡°Did you find your wife? Is she okay? Did you bring her to the hospital for a check-up?¡± The chief kept asking Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Did you ask your wife what happened? Did you find any news about her and Professor Ouyang? Why did theye back one after another?¡±

    ¡°My wife said that she was taken to treat someone else¡¯s illness. The patient¡¯s condition has stabilized, and there is no use for her and Professor Ouyang to be there anymore. The other party sent them back. My wife doesn¡¯t know about the cruise ship taken hostage, and she also doesn¡¯t know about her roommates. There is nomunication device where she has been staying for the past few days,¡± Lu Xingzhi exined patiently. Then he said, ¡°If I had known that my wife had not suffered there, I would have....

 Chapter 2335

    Chapter 2335: Just Wait And See

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    The chief patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder. He knew what Lu Xingzhi had not said.

    If he had known that Jiang Yao had not suffered, he would not have looked for her. It would have been better to let her return after the matter of the passenger ship had passed. However, since Jiang Yao was back, it was equivalent to saying that she had just left the wolf¡¯s den and was about to enter the tiger¡¯s den.

    ¡°When your wife has rested enough, bring her to my office,¡± the Chief said. ¡°The matter of the cruise ship being held hostage has been dyed for so long. It has be more and more intense. The news of your wife¡¯s return will be reported everywhere tomorrow. Therefore, she won¡¯t be able to hide. Sometimes, the higher a person¡¯s ability, the heavier the responsibility they shoulder.¡±

    Who would send their wife to the front lines unless absolutely necessary?

    The people who were supposed to go to the front lines, on the other hand, were useless. They had done nothing but fart up until that point. Even if those in positions of power were not mentioned, the sheer number ofmoners would drive Jiang Yao forward.

    Lu Xingzhi returned to the bedroom as soon as the chief left. He touched Jiang Yao¡¯s stomach without saying anything. He wondered if it was an illusion that her stomach had grownrger after not seeing her for a few days.

    After Jiang Yao came back, she washed her face. His wife, who was lying on the bed with the quilt wrapped around her, was blushing. It was obvious that she looked perfect, and her little face was flushed. Madam Cheng seemed to have fed her a lot of good food.

    ¡°Xingzhi, since I can¡¯t hide from it, I think we should get more benefits for ourselves,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Before we go, we have to get them to send Qiaoyu and the others back. When we reach their ce, we will ask them to hand over Qian Yunen before I treat their patient. Even though we are forced to go there, I am a doctor. I can take the initiative. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t find another doctor, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to such trouble to find me. So, how to treat them and to what extent is up to me. This time, I will bring Big Ke and Ah Lu. In addition to you and Moe, we have quite many people. With Moe around, it is more convenient for us to do many things.¡±

    Humans would be cautious of other humans. They would not be wary of a pet cat the size of a palm. Furthermore, Moe was fast. Ordinary humans would not be able to catch him with their naked eye. Therefore, it was easy for Moe to do some things.

    He could use his eyes and ears to find out where those 300 hostages were held. It would be a piece of cake for Moe to let those people out. There was no lock in that world that Moe¡¯s ws could not open.

    Moe was also very intelligent. Jiang Yao and the others¡¯munication tools would undoubtedly be taken away. She could, however, steal a random person¡¯s phone and send a text message to Liang Yueze and the others, asking Moe to keep in touch with them and send messages to them at any time.

    If possible, it would be best to hide a phone for Mo.

    Jiang Yao was once again convinced that Moe was omnipotent. It was as if she had an extra powerful team with Moe around.

    Thank you for reading on Bon n o v e l

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°It will be very difficult to find your roommates before you appear, and no one is willing to get them. But when we get there, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find and save them and the hostages.¡±

    Jiang Yao nodded happily, then pursed her lips and snorted, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a temper? Who is a little princess? Let them make things difficult for us. Let¡¯s just wait and see.. They¡¯ll get their dues when I get to their territory

 Chapter 2336

    Chapter 2336: Don¡¯t Stop Me

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao snorted and clutched her fist. Then she threw herself into the arms of Lu Xingzhi and smiled slyly. ¡°Where do you think their organization¡¯s research base is?¡±

    ¡°For now, no one seems to know except for the people from their base. Their previous weapons research base was destroyed. Then, they found another ce. The ce is more secretive, so no one knows.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Take a good rest first.¡±

    ¡°You should sleep with me.¡± Jiang Yaoy on one side of the bed and winked at Lu Xingzhi. She saw Lu Xingzhi looking at her lovingly. After Lu Xingzhiy on the bed, she moved into his arms.

    ¡°Our son is getting more and more active recently. He is probably stretching inside every day.¡± Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. His palm was warm; it was especiallyfortable on her stomach, but there were calluses on his palm. When he moved his palm, it would cause a tingling sensation on her skin.

    Hugging her was like hugging the entire world.

    She was his entire family. She was his child¡¯s mother and his wife.

    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes softened. His face gradually lost the cold and stern look he reserved for outsiders. At that moment, he was a father looking forward to his child¡¯s arrival, an ordinary husband who was filled with love for his wife because of his child.

    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand reached toward Lu Xingzhi¡¯s chest. Her fingers were nimble as they reached into his shirt cor. Then, she suddenly sat up and quickly unbuttoned his shirt.

    ¡°Be good. Go to sleep. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Lu Xingzhi hurriedly grabbed his wife¡¯s restless hand. ¡°You just got off the ne. You must be tired. If you want this, we can do itter tonight.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°You want it so much?¡± Lu Xingzhi was definitely someone who couldn¡¯t resist flirting with Jiang Yao. Once he saw Jiang Yao, his self-control, which he was so proud of, would be long gone.

    It was rare for his wife to take the initiative. Lu Xingzhi was also a little restless.

    Only then did Jiang Yao realize what Lu Xingzhi said. Her face instantly turned red. She hurriedly pulled back the hand that Lu Xingzhi was holding and pushed his hand away, exining, ¡°I want to see the wound on your body.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me.¡± Stopping me means you have a guilty conscience!¡±

    After saying that, Jiang Yao unbuttoned his shirt and deftly took off Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shirt. Then, she nced at him. She continued to examine the wound on his back. Then, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you change your dressing daily? Otherwise, why has your recovery been so slow?¡±

    ¡°I change it every day. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Mom,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered quickly. He feared that Jiang Yao would suspect him if he were a little slow.

    Even though he knew that Jiang Yao was looking at the wounds on his body, the hands touching his body up and down without any obstruction were a little unbearable. When he noticed Jiang Yao had sat back down, he pulled her back to lie down, then drew her into his arms and said quietly, ¡°Time to sleep.¡±

    Jiang Yao replied in a low voice and covered herself with the nket. Just as she closed her eyes, she suddenly felt a gust of wind sweep across her face. She opened her eyes subconsciously, and in the next second, Lu Xingzhi, who was pressing down on her, sealed her lips..

 Chapter 2337 - Bonnovel.com

    Chapter 2337: I Can Tell

    The wind on her face was just his breath.

    ¡°Hmm... Sleep! Sleep!¡± He said that she should sleep, but he was touching her again! Why was that person always like that?

    ¡°Let¡¯s kiss for a while before we sleep.¡± The fire in him had already been stirred. How could he still sleep with a calm heart? Naturally, whoever stirred the fire would be responsible for extinguishing it.

    Mrs. Jiang invited many people to visit Jiang Yao in the afternoon. However, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were still in the bedroom, so she did not let anyone enter the house. She said that Jiang Yao was in poor spirits and that it was not convenient for everyone to enter the house while she was resting in the bedroom. Everyone had seen Jiang Yao¡¯s appearance when she came back, so those who sincerely came to visit Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife were very understanding.

    Some people came with fruits, and some came with milk. Those were not particrly valuable items, so Mrs. Jiang epted them as a token of goodwill. Those were necessary favors. It was impossible to just push people out. On the contrary, it would make the Lu family appear ungrateful, or people would think that the Lu family was wealthy and looked down on the ordinary things they had given them.

    However, Mrs. Jiang took note of who gave what. She thought she would tell Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao when they woke up. When the time came, she would have to invite everyone over for a meal as a thank-you for their concern.

    After Lu Xingzhi entered the bedroom, Mrs. Jiang did not look for them again, nor did she quarrel with the couple. She knew Jiang Yao¡¯s temperament. Jiang Yao had a delicate personality, so she would definitely drag Lu Xingzhi to sleep with her.

    Jiang Yao slept very well. When she woke up, she saw the sun had set. It waste autumn, and the sky was so beautiful that she could not help but sigh.

    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi would wake up after sleeping for a while. She did not expect to encounter Lu Xingzhi¡¯s dark eyes when she woke up.

    ¡°Did you have enough sleep?¡± Her two cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were blurred. She rubbed the corners of her eyes with her hands, looking so adorable that Lu Xingzhi could not help but pinch her face.

    ¡°You just woke up too?¡± Jiang Yao stretched her arms. ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping a lot recently.¡±

    ¡°I can tell. You¡¯re like a pig,¡± Lu Xingzhi teased. He woke up after 40 minutes. His wife was still in his arms, so he did not want to move. Then, hey on the bed and looked at Jiang Yao, who had slept soundly for the whole afternoon. No matter how he looked at her, she did not look tired. The more he looked at her, the more beautiful she appeared.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Knowing that Jiang Yao had the habit of drinking warm water after she woke up, Lu Xingzhi put on a shirt and went to the kitchen.

    As soon as he entered the kitchen, Lu Xingzhi saw a lot of items. He thought that Mrs. Jiang had gone out to buy something, so he did not ask much. Mrs. Jiang told him when she saw him.

    ¡°Yaoyao is awake?¡± Mrs. Jiang was asking about Yaoyao. She knew that Lu Xingzhi would not take such a long nap. He was apanying Jiang Yao, and it was Jiang Yao who had slept until then. Lu Xingzhi must have gone to the kitchen to get some water for her daughter.

    ¡°Those are all from yourrades. I¡¯ll cook a few more dishes when you invite them for a meal. You should thank them. Not only are they sending gifts to

    Yaoyao, but they have also contributed a lot to Yaoyao¡¯s case,¡± Mrs. Jiang said.

    ¡°Find out what they like to eat so I can cook the dishes for them..¡±

 Chapter 2338

    Chapter 2338: Did He Tell You?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi agreed. ¡°Then we won¡¯t drag it out for too long. Let¡¯s go tomorrow night.¡±

    Jiang Yao could not stay in the army base for too long, and it was toote to arrange a dinner for that night. Therefore, the next night was perfect. Mrs. Jiang would have time to prepare for the day tomorrow.

    Lu Xingzhi waited until after dinner before bringing Jiang Yao to the chief. Before leaving, he carefully put on a thicker coat for Jiang Yao. It was getting colder. It would not be long before she needed to wear a thick winter coat.

    The chief had been waiting for the two of them in the office. When he noticed that Jiang Yao did not look well when she came in, he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I know my body.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing serious. I did not rest well. I¡¯ve been tense for the past few days and in an unfamiliar environment. I¡¯ve been in a crisis, so I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia. I still haven¡¯t gotten over being in the hospital, so I¡¯ll just take my time getting better.¡±

    The chief sighed when he heard Jiang Yao mention the incident that happened thest time she was hospitalized. Thest time Jiang Yao had an ident was in the army base. Back then, it frightened everyone. What was even more heartbreaking was that three other military wives in the army base had also been injured that day; it had caused two of them to lose their babies.

    Back then, when Jiang Yao was hospitalized, she had heard that the situation was quite serious. The doctor had told Jiang Yao to stay in bed and rest for a few months.

    Not long after, she was kidnapped again. As Jiang Yao said, how could she sleep in a strange ce? She had been unable to sleep and rest well. In addition, her nerves had been in an agitated state. Was that not how she was dragged down?

    ¡°Did Xingzhi tell you about what happened recently?¡± The chief was too embarrassed to mention that matter. The news of Jiang Yao¡¯s return had already spread, and so had Jiang Yao¡¯s condition when she returned. However, some higher-ups only cared about keeping the peace and solving the so-called problem. They did not care about Jiang Yao¡¯s health. They called him immediately and told him to get Jiang Yao¡¯s help saving the 300 hostages.

    In fact, the country had considered using force to resolve the situation. They evenmunicated with several other countries. The main issue, however, was that the organization was too well hidden. Nobody knew where the hostages were imprisoned. They feared that if there were even the slightest movement on that side, the people on the other side would be so desperate that they would kill a few hostages to warn them.

    Once death urred, the people who had lost their loved ones would be easily enraged to the point of endangering the safety of innocent people.

    It had already happened for so long, and the people¡¯s emotions had been suppressed to the breaking point. At the time, a small me could ignite and turn into a raging fire.

    Who would dare to imagine the despair that follows grief and the insanity that follows insanity? Who would risk it?

    Therefore, they could only use Jiang Yao to exchange for more than 300 hostages. Furthermore, saving one person was easier than saving more than 300 people.

 Chapter 2339

    Chapter 2339: Innocent

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Therefore, many things could not be said to Jiang Yao, especially when the chief had to speak to her.

    ¡°Xingzhi told me that the passenger ship was hijacked, and I know about the kidnapping of my college roommates in Nanjiang,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°Speaking of which, it seems that I caused that incident. It seems that they did all that because of me.¡±

    ¡°But in fact, you are very innocent,¡± the chief said. ¡°I know many people scold you, but you are an innocent victim. You studied medicine to save people. I did not expect that you would be someone else¡¯s target.¡±

    When the chief heard the words that reproached Jiang Yao, he was so angry that he stomped his feet. The chief wanted to use the word unruly to describe those people who were disrespectful.

    ¡°For the sake of the 300 hostages and the lives of my roommates, I have no choice but to go. Even if I¡¯m not in good health now, I still have to go. Even if I have to crawl there, I¡¯ll still go.¡± Jiang Yaoughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, other people will always scold my family. Some of them don¡¯t think much of my life.¡±

    The chief was speechless because Jiang Yao was right.

    It was one thing when Jiang Yao had disappeared. However, she had returned. She would be fine, even if she did not go. Unfortunately, her family in her hometown would suffer. Their neighbors would probably attack them. The hostages¡¯ families might force them into a corner.

    The chief wanted tofort Jiang Yao, but he could not find any words to do that. No matter how much he said at that time, it would be useless.

    ¡°Chief, I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m afraid of people ming me, but because I¡¯m willing to use myself to exchange for the lives of 300 people. Anyone can calcte such a simple arithmetic problem.¡± Jiang Yao pretended to shrug her shoulders casually. ¡°It¡¯s a good deal.¡±

    The chief¡¯s eyes reddened when he heard Jiang Yao¡¯s tone. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not about one person versus 300 people. It¡¯s about two lives against 300 people. You and the unborn child in your stomach.¡±

    Jiang Yao lowered her head and touched her stomach lovingly. The corners of her lips curled upward. She did not say anything. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I will go, but I have a request. I want them to release my roommates first. And they must give us Qian Yunen. He hadmitted so many unforgivable crimes in our country. He must be judged by thew! I want to go with my husband and my two bodyguards. When we reach their territory, we will also be together.¡±Thank you for reading on Bon n o v e l

    Those requests were slightly changed when Jiang Yao discussed them with Lu Xingzhi before she took a nap. Before they left, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao analyzed the importance of Qian Yunen. When Jiang Yao arrived at their territory, they might not be willing to agree to that condition.

 Chapter 2340

    Chapter 2340: Seems A Little Worse

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    Jiang Yao¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°If they disagree, we will be stuck in a stalemate. There is no reason why we should always cave. For once, we should be tough. We will fight to the death. How many people are there in their entire organization? How many soldiers does our country have in total? We will see if their killing speed is faster than our rescue speed. Fine, we will sacrifice those 300 people to destroy their entire organization! How many martyrs did we sacrifice before our country was founded?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words were standard and made people¡¯s blood boil. If the chief had been a few decades younger and a young boy who had just joined the army, Jiang Yao would have incited him at that moment.

    A single martyrdom sentence had directly resulted in the deaths of over 300 people and was so extreme that no one could refute it.

    It sounded very passionate at first, but when he came back to his senses and thought about it carefully, he realized it was too tragic.

    More than 300 lives would be lost¡ªnot 30 lives.

    That was the period of peace, not war. In a peaceful era, more than 300 lives lost would demonstrate that country¡¯s ipetence and inability to protect its citizens.

    ¡°I will tell the higher-ups what you suggested.¡± The chief nodded, then turned to Lu Xingzhi, who had been silent the whole time, and said, ¡°I swear to you and your wife that the country will not give up on rescuing you! We will do our best to bring you back home as soon as possible.¡±

    The chief told Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao that the country had not abandoned them; their sacrifice was in exchange for more lives. That was a dying tactic, but the country would undoubtedly rescue them.

    They had already said what they needed to say. Looking at Jiang Yao¡¯s frail appearance, the chief told the two to go back and rest. He also thought that if he could dy them for another two days, he would do that. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s injuries had yet to recover; Jiang Yao¡¯s body was also weak. It would be good if they could rest for another two days.

    After they went back, Lu Xingzhi started to get busy. His calls became more frequent, and he was even busy in the middle of the night. Jiang Yao dragged Moe along and talked for a long time. She thought that Moe would admit defeat. She did not expect him to be so excited after listening to her. He kept saying that he had long wanted to change ces to stay for a while. He had found it boring to be in the army base every day.

    ¡°When you get there, don¡¯t treat him too quickly. You can treat him slowly. I¡¯ll explore the ce every day. No matter how big the ce is, it won¡¯t take long for me to figure it out. By then, it¡¯ll be much more convenient for you to do whatever you want.¡± Moe¡¯s tail was almost wagging in the air. His eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°If anyone dares to hurt you, I¡¯ll blind them with my ws.¡±

    The following day, Mrs. Jiang went out to buy some vegetables. Jiang Yao told her to buy two chicken drumsticks to reward Moe, who would be a great contributor in the future. Moe was so happy that he was in high spirits for the whole day.

    She did not look well and was not in good spirits, so everyone knew her health had deteriorated. During dinner, she smiled, drank a bowl of soup, and returned to her room. She still appeared to be coughing nonstop, which made everyone concerned.

    ¡°Colonel Lu, Mrs. Lu seems to be a little worse after returning home.¡±

    Zhou Junmin¡¯s nose soured. ¡°Is she okay? I heard from the chief that she promised to exchange herself for the 300 hostages.. Can she make the journey in her condition?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2341

    Chapter 2341: Good Behavior

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°She caught a cold when she came back yesterday, but she¡¯s pregnant, so she can¡¯t take any medicine. She can only endure it.¡± Mrs. Jiang brought out the dishes for everyone. Then, she revealed a somewhat awkward smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s a doctor, so she¡¯ll take good care of herself. Everyone, eat and drink more tonight. I don¡¯t know if the dishes I make are to your liking. If you have anything you want to eat, you can tell me. I¡¯ll make them for you. If anyone likes spicy food but can¡¯t eat spicy food, I¡¯ll make something else too.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t cook too much. We can¡¯t even fit all the dishes on the table. How can we finish all of them?¡± Zhou Junmin pulled Mrs. Jiang to sit down and then stuffed a bowl and a spoon into her hands, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Don¡¯t worry about feeding us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. None of us are picky with our food. Besides, Auntie, your culinary skills are so good that everything you cook is delicious!¡±

    One by one, the young brats spoke sweetly, making Mrs. Jiangugh. However, Mrs. Jiang did not feel at ease eating either. In the end, she still went to the kitchen; halfway through, she cooked more soup and dishes for everyone. She was pleased to see that everyone else was having a good time.

    Mrs. Jiang prepared some fruits when she realized there was nothing else for her to do. She ced arge bowl of fruits on the table outside before entering Jiang Yao¡¯s bedroom with a small te.

    There were no loud voices from the people drinking and chatting outside because they cared for Jiang Yao, who was resting in the bedroom. After applying makeup, Jiang Yao¡¯s face was as white as paper. Mrs. Jiang would have been heartbroken if she had not watched Jiang Yao gradually change herplexion when she saw Jiang Yao lying on the bed with a sickly look.

    ¡°Eat some fruits,¡± Mrs. Jiang said. ¡°Ask Xingzhi to get a durian for you tomorrow. Zhou Junmin got you two durians when he went to the city for a meeting yesterday. That child is very thoughtful. He looks lively and honest. I wonder if he has a partner yet.¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to introduce him to?¡± Jiang Yao took the fruit te and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao, that girl is very likable,¡± Mrs. Jiang said.

    ¡°Xiaoxiao seems to be dating someone,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°As for Zhou Junmin, I really don¡¯t know. He always said he was alone, but it seems that he once dated someone in Jin City, but it probably did notst long before they separated.¡± ¡°Well, forget it. It¡¯s useless for me to worry about other people¡¯s children.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s mother shook her head helplessly. ¡°Actually, Xiaoxiao¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t be willing to let Xiaoxiao marry a soldier. Being a military wife is too hard. Seeing you like that, your father and I sometimes regret it.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if I don¡¯t regret it myself, then why do you regret it? Xingzhi is very good, better than anyone else.¡± Jiang Yao threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly. ¡°Have you ever seen a husband spoil his wife as much as Xingzhi dotes on me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Your father and I have lived for so many years and have never seen anyone as blessed as you. You don¡¯t know how envious the people in our vige are when they talk about you and Xingzhi. In the past, peopleughed at parents raising a daughter like you¡ªa loser. Now, theypliment us when they see your father and me walking around.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The man I have is the best in the world.¡± Only Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao could say such unscrupulous words.. If he were there, if he heard those words, Lu Xingzhi would shoot up into the sky!

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2342

    Chapter 2342: How Many People?

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    In the room, the mother and daughter talked for a while. Mrs. Jiang held Jiang Yao in her arms and fed the fruits on the fruit tter to Jiang Yao, just as she used to hold her daughter when she was a child.

    At that moment, Lu Xingzhi was chatting happily in the living room. In the room, Mrs. Jiang and her daughter were in a scene of motherly love and filial piety.

    Mrs. Jiang cherished that peace because she could not guarantee when Jiang Yao would return after she left the army base.

    Mrs. Jiang had a lot of worries in her heart, but she did not dare to say a word. She was afraid that if she said anything, it would only add more psychological burden to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, so she could only act as if nothing had happened. Just like an elder who trusted in Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s abilities, she only did her best to take care of them. She gave her children the best care that an elder could give. As for the rest, it seemed like she could only leave it to fate.

    If it were possible, she would be willing to face that danger on Jiang Yao¡¯s behalf. However, that was not something she could simply rece because she wanted to.

    Mrs. Jiang lingered in the room with Jiang Yao before leaving. She would go outside to warm up the soup for the guests who were drinking and eating outside as it was cold. However, just as Mrs. Jiang was about to leave, a soldier ran in anxiously.

    While running, that soldier yelled, ¡°Colonel Lu, something bad has happened! Something bad has happened!¡±

    When the soldier shouted, everyone in the room stopped drinking. The young soldier panted. ¡°A group of people said they were the family members of those on the cruise ship,¡± he said, pointing to the door. ¡°They gathered at the entrance and asked the troops to exchange their family members for Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°How many people came?¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned.

    ¡°More than a hundred people came. The elderly, the weak, women, and children ounted for the majority. Only 30 to 40 percent of them were young and strong. Our people guarded the entrance and did not let them in. They did not force their way in either. However, they kept standing at the entrance and shouting random things as if they wouldn¡¯t leave until they saw Mrs. Lu.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they being rude? They even forced their way here like that? They want his wife to go and exchange for their family members?¡± Zhou Junmin was instantly enraged. ¡°Who¡¯s the leader? He¡¯s bold enough to cause trouble at the entrance, so let¡¯s kill him with a single shot as a spy!¡±

    ¡°There are so many hostages¡¯ family members in the city?¡±

    Lu Xingzhi sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. You guys continue drinking.¡±

    ¡°Colonel Lu, the Chief is already there. You should wait.¡± The young soldier pulled Lu Xingzhi back and was worried that Hades Lu would really pull out his gun and kill the person once he went there.

    Jiang Yao walked out of the bedroom. While putting on her coat, she said, ¡°Xingzhi, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Go! Go! Let¡¯s all go!¡± Zhou Junmin finished the remaining wine in his cup in one gulp and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to see which one of them is pretending to be a victim here!¡± There were no victims from Luo City. The passengers on that cruise ship were mostly from the north. There were a few victims from

    Nanjiang City, the closest city to Luo City. Where did those peoplee from?

    After saying that, Zhou Junmin turned to Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go if you¡¯re not feeling well..¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2343

    Chapter 2343: Stood Forward

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I¡¯m involved in this, so why shouldn¡¯t I go? Besides, with all of you here, why should I be afraid? I know the army will protect me from those 100 people.¡±

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi¡¯s suspicions were the same. Someone had arranged for them to go to the army base to cause trouble. Ordinary people would not have the courage to cause trouble there.

    Furthermore, not all the troops that had gone missing were there. Even though the news of her disappearance had spread from the city and some reports stated that she was a military wife, they did not mention which base she was at. Those people had gone to that ce so urately, which meant that someone had guided them.

    In the end, only Mrs. Jiang was left at home alone. Arge group of people supported Jiang Yao as they marched toward the main entrance. More and more soldiers came after hearing the news. They followed Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao all the way to the main entrance. They only had one goal. No one was allowed to bully one of them in the army base.

    When Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao arrived, the chief had just arrived and tried to reason with everyone. However, the group of people was still shouting and cursing non-stop. They did not take the chief seriously at all.

    From afar, Jiang Yao could clearly see that the people who kept cursing non-stop were all young and strong men hiding behind the crowd. On the other hand, the elderly, children, and women in front quietly listened to the chief¡¯s words.

    ¡°I believe that all of you who have read the newspapers know that although the military wife is the student of the Divine Doctor, she is only a young wife. She is only 20 years old. She went missing for a few days and returned to the base two days ago. However, her physical condition is very poor. As you all know, she is currently pregnant. However, even under such circumstances, she still agreed to exchange herself for the return of your loved ones. However, some conditions still have not been negotiated with the other party. Therefore, I hope all of you will not gather here to threaten and cause trouble.¡±

    The chief¡¯s words were honest and sincere. He spoke of Jiang Yao as a great person who would sacrifice herself for others. He also told everyone about Jiang Yao¡¯s current situation. He hoped everyone would remember Jiang Yao¡¯s difficulties and how much she would sacrifice for everyone.

    ¡°We don¡¯t care about her condition. We just want our family members! Who knows if you¡¯re lying when you say that her health isn¡¯t good? Maybe you¡¯re just stalling for time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What conditions are we talking about? If the kidnappers won¡¯t agree to those conditions, wouldn¡¯t they use our family members as punching bags? If something happens to our family members, who will be responsible for it?¡±

    Even though the lighting was poor in the middle of the night, and the person who spoke was hidden in the crowd, Jiang Yao remembered that person¡¯s appearance at a nce.

    She stood forward. Her voice was so soft that the wind could blow it away. Then, she said, ¡°Whoever kidnaps your loved ones will be responsible. I have already promised to trade my own and the child in my womb¡¯s safety for the chance for your loved ones to return. The country is also doing everything it can to help them. We are all working extremely hard. So, how about you? What are you all up to?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice became more and more listless as she spoke. ¡°Some people did not believe my current state just now. Alright, if you don¡¯t believe what you were told, stand at the front to take a good look. If you still don¡¯t believe me, then go and find doctors to diagnose my condition..¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2344

    Chapter 2344: Once Discovered

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°I am gambling with my child¡¯s life and my life. What is your motivation for stirring trouble here? Use my poor health to enrage me to my death? It is a good thing I am enraged. At the very least, my child and I will not perish in a foreignnd.¡±

    After using both soft and hard tactics, Jiang Yao could see that some elders¡¯ expressions had changed. Perhaps one or two of them felt sorry for her, a pregnant young woman, or maybe they were worried that she would die of anger and no one would be able to bring their loved ones back. However, at least they were silent. Even their hearts were quiet.

    ¡°None of the hostages are from Luo City; only two are from Nanjiang City. Most of them are from the north. However, the news about my return had only been reported. So, I¡¯d like to know how you knew I was here? And who persuaded you toe here to force my hand? You are arge group, and you¡¯re gathering at the army base entrance to cause trouble. Maybe there are spies among you? Or maybe the kidnappers are among you? They brought you here to make things difficult for me so that I would be forced to ept their terms. The ultimate beneficiaries will be them.¡¯

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi walked up and pulled Jiang Yao behind him. His tall body blocked everyone¡¯s gaze from Jiang Yao.

    ¡°The country punishes spies severely. Once they are discovered, they will be executed immediately!¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words were powerful and pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums. ¡°Now, none of you are allowed to leave. We will begin to examine and verify the information. If we discover that you are not rted to any of the hostages, you will be treated as spies. You will be sent to a military court and executed immediately!¡±

    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi gestured for the soldiers guarding the entrance to open the gate. He acted as if he would lead his soldiers to control everyone outside.

    However, when Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand touched the gate, there was amotion. Even though the night was dark, one could still see many people trying their best to push the people who were blocking their way and escape.

    Lu Xingzhi gestured for his people not to go out. He stood there listening to themotion. The children were pushed to the ground, and they cried loudly. Some people were trampled and scolded loudly. However, when everyone returned to their senses in just a few minutes, less than half of the initial crowd remained.

    The remaining people looked left and right and immediately understood they had been used. Those who had escaped were the kidnappers¡¯ subordinates. Even if they were not subordinates, they still worked for them.

    ¡°I did not expect there would still be so many scourges left in society.¡± Zhou Junmin clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Everyone, the country does not treat the lives of your loved ones as a joke. Everyone is working hard to save them. Therefore, I hope that you can maintain your rationality and calmness in the future. You must not be used by others again.¡± The chief stepped forward promptly and said, ¡°We will conduct an audit now. After the audit has confirmed that there are no other problems, the army will arrange for a car to send you to the downtown area. If there are any doubts in the audit, they will be sent to the police station for verification. If they are confirmed to be spies, they will be sent to the military court.¡±

    Those words were nothing more than an attempt to coax thosemoners who did not know thew. However, it was indeed useful. A few people ran away when they saw the chief bringing people out..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2345

    Chapter 2345: Capture Them

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°Don¡¯t let any of them go!¡± The chief took the lead and chased after them. There were only a few of them, so it was best to capture and interrogate them properly. It would be best if they could get something out of them. If they could not get anything out of them, then they would just have to make an example out of them.

    They were not good people, so teaching them a lesson would be considered a societal contribution.

    The farce appeared out of nowhere and was quickly put down. Jiang Yao shivered as she hid behind Lu Xingzhi. The wind was too cold at night, and her coat was much thinner.

    With the makeup on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, Lu Xingzhi could not see her true appearance, so when he was done, he went to hold Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. He quickly removed his coat and draped it over her shoulders, sensing the coldness in her palm. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to talk when you are cold,¡± he reprimanded her quietly.

    ¡°I just came back to my senses.¡± Jiang Yao quickly saw her body shrinking into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s coat. The coat still carried his warmth. He was tall, so his clothes were big as well; wearing them on her body was like a child stealing an adult¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Oh, right! Some of them hid in the bushes by the roadside. They don¡¯t have any weapons on them. They must be greedy for money to be here. Will they be arrested as well?¡± Jiang Yao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the police. We¡¯ll catch them all,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.

    ¡°Those unruly people!¡± Zhou Junmin walked to Jiang Yao¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Colonel, time to bring Mrs. Lu home to rest. It¡¯ste, so we won¡¯t go back to drink. We¡¯ll hide the rest of the wine and wait for your return and continue drinking.¡±

    Everyone knew the reason Lu Xingzhi wanted to go with Jiang Yao. After Zhou Junmin finished speaking, he rubbed his palms and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me along too? One more person to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Yao patted Zhou Junmin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Very few people were willing to put their lives in the hands of others, so Jiang Yao was sincerely grateful for Zhou Junmin¡¯s care.

    They came in a group, but only Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went back. When there was no one else, Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao in his arms and quickly went home.

    Mrs. Jiang had been waiting at the gate. When she saw Lu Xingzhi carrying Jiang Yao, she was so scared that she almost cried.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to Yaoyao?¡± Mrs. Jiang¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.

    ¡°Mom, Yaoyao is fine. She¡¯s just cold, so I carried her back to save her from catching a cold,¡± Lu Xingzhi hurriedly exined. ¡°The people outside ran away. The chief brought some men to chase after them. The rest were arranged to verify their identities. My wife and I did not step out of the entrance.¡±

    Mrs. Jiang patted her chest repeatedly and said, ¡°Right, Yaoyao¡¯s phone kept ringing not long after you guys went out. It¡¯s that old phone. It¡¯s an unknown number, so I did not pick it up.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao to the living room sofa before he put her down. He threw a nket on Jiang Yao and went to the bedroom to get her phone. He looked at the phone. There were a few missed calls, but the numbers were all unknown. Obviously, the person had used extraordinary means to block the phone numbers.

    Lu Xingzhi had a hunch that that call was not from an ordinary person. When the phone was in Jiang Yao¡¯s hands, Jiang Yao looked at it and dialed back. Lu Xingzhi sat beside Jiang Yao and listened closely..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2346

    Chapter 2346: Non-negotiable

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    As expected, the call did note from an ordinary person but from the organization¡¯s boss.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, don¡¯t you like the gift I gave you tonight?¡±

    Jiang Yao snorted after she heard it. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not well-informed either. Don¡¯t you know that your useless subordinates were scared out of their wits and ran away?¡±

    The other party suddenly fell silent. His breathing became heavy. It was obvious that he had not expected that. He did not know that what he had intended to show off and threaten had suddenly be a joke, so he was a little angry.

    His breathing became heavy and then slowly calmed down. It was apparent that he had adjusted his emotions.

    ¡°Doctor Jiang, I can only agree to one of your three conditions. That is to have your husband and two of your bodyguardse with you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go if any of the three conditions are not met.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s attitude was not very good, but her tone was very determined. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion. When you return my roommates and Qian Yunen, I will leave the army base with my husband and go to you.¡±

    Without giving the other party a chance to speak, Jiang Yao quickly followed up and said, ¡°At worst, I won¡¯t save anyone. I won¡¯t care about my roommates, nor will I care about the 300 hostages. Simrly, I won¡¯t treat the people you want me to treat. If you¡¯re worried that people will condemn you and you¡¯ll be forced topromise, then you¡¯re worrying too much. I¡¯ve been out of contact for so many days, but no one has found me, right? Didn¡¯t I have to rely on myself toe back? I saved people and became their benefactor. Do you think I need them to protect me? I have great medical skills. Do you think anyone will not wee me as their doctor?

    ¡°If my husband is willing to follow me, then I will bring my husband and all my family members and leave. If my husband is unwilling to follow me, I will divorce him and bring my closest family members with me. After ten years, who will remember this? When that timees, I will live an incognito life.¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s words blocked the words that the other party had yet to say. Did they not take her roommates and those 300 hostages? Everyone knew about that. If she did not go, everyone would scold her.

    Jiang Yao told him that she and her family had a stable escape route. If she was ruthless, she could also live her own life without any worries.

    Therefore, Jiang Yao let the other party know that her three conditions were not open for discussion. If they could not meet them, then she would drop everything.

    Sure enough, the other party was silent for a long time. Then he suddenly hung up the phone. Before that, Jiang Yao could still hear the other party cursing in a low voice.

    Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao¡¯s phone and ced it on the coffee table. He pinched

    Jiang Yao¡¯s nose and said, ¡°My wife is really smart.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he will believe me?¡± Jiang Yao asked uncertainly.

    ¡°He will believe you.¡± Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao in his arms. ¡°Just wait and see. He will call you again in two days.¡±

    Lu Xingzhi overestimated the other party because the other party called back after only five minutes. When Jiang Yao saw that, she was immediately amused.

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Once she picked up the phone, Jiang Yao asked arrogantly.

    ¡°Are you sure that you can cure all diseases? What if I agree with your conditions and you can¡¯t do it?¡±

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2347

    Chapter 2347: Turn Off Your Phone

    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

    ¡°So it depends on whether or not you want to bet on it. You were certain that I could cure the person, right? How can you expect me to be certain if you are not sure? But I can tell you with certainty that my teacher, the Divine Doctor, is no longer alive, but I have inherited most of her medical knowledge. If I can¡¯t cure it, then no one will be able to cure it in the next few years. Of course, I am not a god; I am just a doctor. I can¡¯t cure all diseases.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say that you¡¯re not a god. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to take back your roommates and Qian Yunen and then say that you don¡¯t have a cure?¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t my people already in your territory? Aren¡¯t there more than 300 lives in your hands? Do you think I¡¯m easy? I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to save lives. If I can save them, why won¡¯t I save them? Are you trying to ruin your own reputation? Are you trying to ruin your own life? Are you trying to ruin the lives of more than 300 people?¡±

    Jiang Yao¡¯s smile spread like wildfire. ¡°You went to look for Du Chen in Jindo City. Since you know to look for Du Chen, you should understand how bad his condition was, right? He had seen almost all the doctors in the world, but did anyone give him hope? Everyone told him he would be like that for the rest of his life, but I made him stand up again. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±

    The other party was obviously an arrogant person. He hung up the phone without saying anything. Obviously, no matter how arrogant Jiang Yao was, he could be even more arrogant than her.

    ¡°Turn off your phone and go to bed.¡± Lu Xingzhi pointed at the clock on the wall. ¡°If he calls again and can¡¯t get through, it¡¯ll make him anxious.¡±

    Why was he always the one who hung up on his wife?

    ¡°Smart. I can¡¯t let others think that I¡¯m in a hurry. I also have to make him think that his schemes do not suffocate me. If I turn off my phone, he¡¯ll think I don¡¯t care about him. It¡¯s only about treating a patient.¡± Jiang Yao agreed with Lu Xingzhi¡¯s suggestion, so she quickly turned off her phone and followed him to the bedroom.

    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi understood what that call meant. They would soon leave the army base.

    ¡°Have a good rest.¡± Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao on the forehead and said good night. Then, he gently hugged her in his arms.

    The night was cold and windy. The next day, she opened the window. The sky was so low that he could reach the dark clouds in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon.¡± Jiang Yao retracted her hand from the window. In the next second, a pink scarf fell on her shoulders. She did not need to guess to know that it was Lu Xingzhi.

    ¡°Do you want to wear a hat and gloves?¡± Lu Xingzhi shook the other two pieces in his hand and asked.

    Jiang Yao quickly shook her head. It was too exaggerated to wear gloves and a hat at that time.

    Mrs. Jiang was calling the two of them out in the living room for breakfast. Jiang Yao answered and slowly opened her phone. There was a text message with an unknown sender number in the inbox.

    Jiang Yao finished reading it in one nce. Then, she tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s clothes and handed the phone to him. There was not a hint of joy in her voice.

    ¡°We can leave soon.¡±

    The text message said that they would release her roommates within 24 hours. They wanted Jiang Yao to leave within 48 hours. Otherwise, even a one-hour dy would result in the death of one person.

    The text message was sent at around three in the morning. It was then seven in the morning, and nearly four hours had passed. Therefore, Lin Qiaoyu and the others would be back in 20 hours. Qian Yunen would also be sent back with them..

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 2348 Perfect Timing

    "Okay, let''s go see what Mom made this morning." Lu Xingzhi put Jiang Yao''s phone into his pocket and led her out of the bedroom.

    The dishes on the breakfast table were very sumptuous. Mrs. Jiang was a person who could not stay idle. Early in the morning, she picked some vegetables in the yard and made a few dishes. She hoped that Jiang Yao could eat more.

    Halfway through the meal, Jiang Yao suddenly ced her spoon on the table and told Mrs. Jiang about her departure. Mrs. Jiang''s initially smiling face suddenly froze. Then she nodded slowly and acknowledged her.

    "I guess it''s unlikely that Qian Yunen will be sent back intact, so we have to make a trip to Jindo City first," Jiang Yao said. "We can also meet Qiaoyu and the others."

    "Okay." Mrs. Jiang was like a machine that only knew how to nod repeatedly. Her lowered head covered her slightly red eyes.

    "Mom, I am always lucky. I will definitelye back in one piece." Jiang Yao stood up and went to Mrs. Jiang''s side. She put her hands around Mrs. Jiang''s waist. "Didn''t you say you found someone to read my fortune when I was young? The fortune-teller said that I had a rare good fate. So no matter what, I can always turn the situation around."

    Jiang Yao''s mother wasforted by Jiang Yao''s words, and her tears started to fall. She patted Jiang Yao''s arm heavily, and her tone was filled with heartache. "You and Xingzhi always make us worry. You will only make our hearts ache."

    Of the three children in the family, Jiang Yao was the youngest and the one Mrs. Jiang was most worried about. The older her daughter got, the more worried she got for her.

    "Mom, I''m sorry," Lu Xingzhi said. He was very sorry. He married Jiang Yao, but he always put her in danger. He was not a good husband and son-inw.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You did not let me down. I know. You have been working hard and doing your best. You did not let anyone down." Mrs. Jiang shook her head and wiped her tears.

    Lu Xingzhi had sacrificed his life for the army. He did not let down the country or the army. At home, he had given all his love to his wife, Jiang Yao. Therefore, he did not let down Jiang Yao. He was also very filial. He also did not let down his elders.

    Mrs. Jiang knew that many things could not be perfect in that world.

    "I''ll keep an eye on the house for you. When youe back, the house will be clean. I''ll tidy up the yard for you, and when youe back, you''ll be able to eat the vegetables I nted for you," Mrs. Jiang said. "So the two of you muste back together and let me continue to take care of you. I still have to take care of my grandson. Lu Chenyang, my grandson, will be very good-looking."

    The news that the Divine Doctor''s student''s three roommates and the real murderer in the vicious murder case in Yuan City were released spread very quickly. The local radios began broadcasting that matter non-stop as soon as they were sent out.

    Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to look for the chief while Mrs. Jiang helped the two pack up their clothes at home. She did not know where they were going or what season it was, so Mrs. Jiang packed up several sets of clothes.

    "Colonel, Mrs. Lu!"

    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did not go out for long before they met a soldier who called out to them from afar. He smiled and said, "Perfect timing! Two people fromst night wanted to see you. They wanted to apologize to Mrs. Lu."

 Chapter 2349 Sorry About Last Night

    After a pause, the soldier said, "It''s a young woman who brought her son to the city alone."The mother and son are currently at the chief''s office."

    "That''s great. Your colonel and I are also looking for the chief to discuss some matters." Jiang Yao pouted her lips in the direction of the office building.

    "Mrs. Lu, have you felt much better after resting for a night? Why didn''t you rest a little longer?" Jiang Yao''s health was probably the biggest concern of the entire army. When the young soldier spoke, he paid more attention to Mrs. Lu''s expression, but it did not seem much better than the previous day.

    However, that was also very normal. After the previous day''s incident, no one was in a good mood.

    "Oh, right! The chief said that that organization had already agreed to your conditions. He asked you to set off in two days." The young soldier sighed. They were about to set off. Those who were mentally weak would probably be so afraid that they would not be able to get out of bed. However, Mrs. Lu could still force a smile and talk to him. Her voice was still as gentle and soft as before. It was truly rare.

    The young soldier looked at Lu Xingzhi and saluted him. "Colonel, we will wait for you and your wife to return triumphantly to the army! Colonel, you must take good care of her. You must also take good care of yourself, Colonel!"

    Lu Xingzhi returned the military salute and smiled. Then, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and strode away.

    Just as the young soldier had said, when Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand and brought her to the chief''s office, there was indeed a young woman and a five-year-old child inside. Judging from their clothes, they were probably from an ordinary family.

    "That is the Divine Doctor''s student you''re here to see. You can call her Doctor Jiang. That is her husband, the most outstanding soldier in our army. He has made countless contributions." When the chief mentioned Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, he was very proud. That couple could be said to be the model couple in the army. Lu Xingzhi had been in the military for many years and had performed countless meritorious deeds. As his wife, Jiang Yao had also performed many meritorious deeds.

    If the chief had to describe Jiang Yao, she could be described as a woman who was not inferior to a man. Even though she did not know how to fight, she was quick-witted and had a body of medical skills. She had also performed many meritorious deeds for that country''s army.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Doctor Jiang." The young woman immediately held her son''s hand and stood up to look at Jiang Yao. She quickly said, "I''m sorry forst night. I was provoked by others and brought my child here to cause trouble. I thought about it all night and still felt that it was our fault. I can''t feel at ease if I don''t apologize to you."

    "Doctor, I''m sorry." The five-year-old boy also apologized very seriously.

    The two were full of worry. Such an undisguised expression made Jiang Yao''s heart move slightly. It was a little soft but also a little warm.

    Before she left, those two gave her a sense of positive energy and made her feel warm.

    "Which of your family members was kidnapped?" Jiang Yao asked.

    "My mother," the young woman exined, blushing.

    "My mother went with her master''s family. She was supposed to take care of her master''s family, but she did not expect that to happen."

    Jiang Yao nodded. From the woman''s words, she guessed that her mother should be someone''s servant who was there to take care of her master''s family. She did not expect something like that to happen.

    "I grew up with my mother. My mother brought me up by working as a servant in other people''s homes to earn money. Unfortunately, my life was not good. My husband had an ident shortly after I got married, and I was still pregnant. After that, I was chased out by my husband''s family. When my child was still very young, my mother was also the one who worked hard to take care of me. So when I heard that my mother had an ident, I couldn''t calm the anger in my heart, so I was inspired toe here."

 Chapter 2350 Good Intentions

    The young woman''s eyes slowly reddened when she spoke of her mother. She nervously rubbed the corner of her clothes with one hand and held her son tightly with the other. She seemed to have made up her mind. Then, she looked at Jiang Yao. She said, "Doctor Jiang, if you can, please try your best to save them. But please don''t make things difficult for yourself. If there''s no other way, please take care of yourself, and take care of yourself and your child. My mother''s life is important, and so are yours and your child''s life. We can''t be so selfish as to ask others to exchange their lives for others."

    She was a mother, so the young woman knew better than anyone that her child was more important than anyone else. She wanted her mother toe home; however, she could not selfishly ask a pregnant woman to sacrifice her life and that of her soon-to-be-born child for her family.

    After the young woman finished speaking, she bowed toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. "On behalf of all the victims and their families, I would like to thank both of you for your efforts. I believe the country is working hard, and both of you are working hard. Even if they do not return, my child and I still believe that our country will protect its citizens.

    "Doctor, my teacher said that the army is all about self-sacrifice, and doctors are all about saving lives and helping the wounded. You are all heroes! Thank you!" Those were the purest and truest words in the world.

    The young woman took the child and left. The child looked back at the people in the office, and the child''s young voice still reached the ears of the people in the office.

    "Mom, I want Grandma, but I don''t want anything to happen to the uncle and the doctor. The doctor is going to have a baby, and I don''t want anything to happen to the baby. Howe there is no superhero in this world? If only we have a superhero."

    They had walked too far, so Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao could not hear the mother''s reply to her child. However, unlike the previous night''s anger, all the negative emotions were gone at that moment.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Xingzhi, those people are worthy of our protection, right?" Jiang Yao sniffed. She could not hide how touched she was.

    "Not everyone is a troublemaker," the chief said with a sigh. "There are still people with good intentions. We should try not to disappoint them."

    After sighing, the chief asked the two of them why they were there. The chief immediately nodded when he heard they were preparing to leave that day. "When we receive the notice, we will arrange for a military ne to send you to Jindo City."

    "My mother-inw is unwilling to return to her hometown. Before my wife and I return, please help us take care of her. I will ask my mother to apany her, so she doesn''t have to stay home alone and let her imagination run wild." Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao originally wanted to send Mrs. Jiang back to the countryside; however, Mrs. Jiang was unwilling, so Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did not insist.

    The chief readily agreed. The three talked about the matter in the office for nearly half an hour before Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao returned home. When they returned, Mrs. Jiang was on the phone. When she saw that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had returned, Mrs. Jiang happily put down the phone. She said, "Your father called. He said he wanted to stay with me in the army base and wait for the two of you to return. Oh, right! Your elder brother and sister-inw also said that your father would bring the child along. They want us to help take care of the child in the army base during this period."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!